《Red Packet Server》
Chapter 1 – The Deities have a WeChat Group
Chapter 1 C The Deities have a WeChat Group
Bing Cheng Polytechnic University.
There was a white mulberry grove near the universitys second campus. Originally, the college had nted these mulberry trees to bring more greenery to the environment, but after nurturing generations of students, it gradually became the go-to location for students to go on dates.
One was able to smell the scent of love that was floating in the air from a long distance away.
Yueyue, I bought the lemon juice you like.
Ye Zichen held two cups of lemon juice that he had just bought from the schools drink shop. Just like other university students, he was enjoying the spring of youth with a girlfriend.
The reason that he had came here today was because his girlfriend had called him. He had excitedly run down from the dormitory under the contemptuous gazes from his roommates, and bought the cold drink...
But...
St.
The lemon juice in his hands fell to the ground. Ye Zichen stared nkly at the beautifully smiling girl. She was the girlfriend that incited his roommates jealousy, but right now, her arms were wrapped around another man.
Yao Yue, what...
Ye Zichen was pretty much unable to believe everything that he was seeing, the corner of the girls mouth twisted up, showing a hint of contempt.
Ye Zichen, lets break up. Were not suitable for one another.
The moment she finished talking, a sweet smile rose up that waspletely opposite to the contempt she had showed on her face before. She held Guo Qiangs shoulder tightly as she smiled, My boyfriend, Guo Qiang.
Guo Qiang, the captain of the Taekwondo society in school. He had a good family background. They said that his father owned a chemical factory and he always drove a Mercedes X to school.
Yao Yue, thats your original boyfriend? I think hes pretty mediocre!
Guo Qiang looked at Ye Zichen with disdain. Since Ye Zichen was wearing a total of less than a thousand yuan, he did not feel the need to be wary at all.
Yao Yue held Guo Qiangs arm tightly and nodded in agreement.
Yeah, actually, I was just messing around when I was with him. Qiang-ge is my true love.
Guo Qiang clearly enjoyed what was happening in front of him a lot. He casually took out several thousand yuan and threw them at Ye Zichen.
Take these and buy yourself some decent clothes, if you want to pick up a girl, you gotta have the cash to do so.
With that, Guo Qiang wrapped his arm around Yao Yues waist before walking out of the patch of trees towards the hotel outside the school with a savage sneer.
Ever since Ye Zichen had seen Yao Yue with Guo Qiang, hedid on the bed with his nket over his head.
Everyone in the dorm knew about his situation, but even though they wanted tofort him, they were unsure of how to begin.
Ol Five, get up, lets go out and eat.
Kang Peng tugged on Ye Zichens nket, but Ye Zichen, who was on the bed, did not have any reaction at all.
Never mind, Ol Five is in a bad mood. Lets go out, well bring something back for himter.
The people at the dorm all left from the room with a sigh, causing the entire room to be empty once more.
Dingdong.
Dingdong.
Dingdong.
Ye Zichens phone suddenly rang. He was still on the bed and he immediately flipped over the nket and picked up the phone.
He had thought that Yao Yue had just messaged him, but when he opened WeChat, he noticed that someone had pulled him into a group.
What the fuck.
Ye Zichen silently swore. However, just as he was about to leave the group, he got attracted in the name of the people in the group.
Taibai Jinxing[1], God of Fortune, Kitchen God, Eng Shen, Lord of the Northern Dipper[2], Old Lord Taishang[3]...
What the heck is this group.
That was the thought that popped up in Ye Zichens mind.
However, why isnt anyone chatting in the group.
Dingdong.
A red packet appeared in the group. The person that sent it was Taibai Jinxing.
Ye Zichen decided to click it.
He was too slow, all the red envelopes had been taken!
Fuck, isnt this group a dead one?
Ye Zichen casually clicked around to see everyones luck, but when he saw it, he was unable to retain his calm anymore.
Sixty-six red envelopes had actually disappeared in an instant.
However, the things in them caused Ye Zichen to nk out a little, ...cultivation experience...
What is this used for?
He saw that the luckiest of those who got an envelope was the God of Thunder, he actually got 1000 cultivation experience!
Could it be money? If that was a thousand yuan, then that was a huge red packet! Had he actually stumbled into a rich peoples group?
Ye Zichen felt a random bit of anticipation for being in the group.
Just at that moment, the people in the group exploded!
Lord of the Northern Dipper: Oh wow, God of Thunder, you lurk all the time and I dont see you sending any red envelopes, why do you snatch it before every one of us every single time?
God of Thunder: Sorry, Im just too lucky.
Eng Shen: Damn, you guys took all the red envelopes just during the timeozi went to take my dog for a walk. Old Geezer Taibai is truly generous, butozi doesnt care about that. Who can send some money,ozis dog has been starving for several days.
Kitchen God: Then you have to find the God of Fortune, hes a rich person.
Lord of the Northern Dipper: Waiting for the rich person to share the wealth!
Eng Shen: God of Fortune, dont pretend to be dead, I know youre reading the chat.
God of Fortune: Even a rich person would starve to death after getting screwed like this by you guys.
Eng Shen: Then are you going to send it or not!? If you dont, then my dog is going to stay in your home!
God of Fortune: Yes, yes, yes!
Dingdong.
Another red envelope appeared on the screen once again. At the very moment that the red envelope appeared, Ye Zichen directly pressed on it.
Ding.
His phone vibrated, causing Ye Zichens shoulders to vibrate along with it for some reason as well.
10 ingots.
What the heck is this now.
Just as Ye Zichen was getting curious about what the heck an ingot was, the WeChat group exploded again.
Everyone all praised the God of Fortune for being generous, except Eng Shen, who was acting the viin.
Eng Shen: F*ck, God of Fortune, are you able to take anymore away?
God of Fortune: Eng Shen, you were unlucky, how can you me anyone?
Monkey King: Haha, my son, do you need your Grandpa Sun to transfer some to you?
Eng Shen: Bastard Monkey, youre asking to get beaten!
Under the influence of his curiosity, Ye Zichen clicked open to see everyones luck, then noticed that Eng Shen had only gotten 1 ingot.
With Eng Shens lead, everyone in the group, who happened to be carrying the title of various deities, all started ming each other. Ye Zichen ignored them. He was merely curious about what exactly this ingot was.
Ye Zichen clicked open his wallet, and found that he had an additional function of a Treasure Chest.
After clicking on the Treasure Chest, he saw the shining ingots inside.
Extract.
Ding.
Extract the God of Fortunes God ingot? 1 Gold Ingot = 10 thousand yuan
... 10 thousand!
Ye Zichen sat there in a daze, if this is real, then didnt that mean that hed gotten a hundred thousand just now!
F*ck, this must be a lie, right?
Ye Zichen pressed extract with a trembling hand. A withdrawal notification appeared on his phones WeChat not long afterwards.
It was actually real!
Before Ye Zichen could react, another withdrawal notification appeared.
Withdrawal sessful. Withdrawal of 100,000
Bank withdrawn to: Industrial Bank 9467
F*ck!
Ye Zichen immediately dialed his banks number without thinking, and checked his bnce ording to the instructions of the notifications.
Current bnce avable, RMB 100,000.59.
Plop.
His phone slipped from his hands onto the bed.
Real money!
Ye Zichen trembled. All of a sudden, the scene of Guo Qiang throwing several thousand yuan onto him appeared in front of his eyes.
In the next moment, he quickly shoved on his shoes, then ran furiously out of the dormitory with his bank card.
He, Ye Zichen, was going to pay him back for the shame he had received several times over!
[1] Taibai Jinxing (̫) is the servant of the Jade Emperor, often acting as a messenger for the Jade Emperors orders. One thing he is most well known for is being the first deity to meet Sun Wukong, the Monkey King. :leftwards_arrow_with_hook:
[2] Lord of the Northen Dipper (Ǿ) is the God (or sometimes Gods) of the seven stars of the Big Dipper. He would be rted to the fate of people as the chosen ones of each star would take up a certain role within the dynasty. :leftwards_arrow_with_hook:
[3] Old Lord Taishang (̫Ͼ) is a famous pill refiner deity. He is the one who had refined Sun Wukong, the Monkey King, in his furnace for 49 days in Journey to the West. :leftwards_arrow_with_hook:
Chapter 2 – Does it feel good to be smacked by money
Chapter 2 C Does it feel good to be smacked by money
Yao Yue, I want to see you...
Ye Zichen stood outside the girls dormitory, while holding two suitcases.
We already have no rtionship to each other, can you not... Aiya, Qiang-ge, dont mess around...
The pantinging from the other side of the phone caused Ye Zichens expression to turn terrifyingly dark. However, once he looked at the suitcases in his hands, a smirk once again appeared on the corner of his mouth.
Its thest time, I just want to give you a present...
Present! Just wait a bit.
Ye Zichen only saw Yao Yue walk out of the girls dormitory after a good half an hour.
From the flushed look on Yao Yues face, it seems like the two people had just enjoyed themselves not too long ago.
For some reason, Ye Zichen felt that he had been so stupid. He hadnt even dared to hold Yao Yues hand after dating her for more than half a year.
The people at the dorm called him a coward, yet he had replied with augh and said that it was true love!
True love!
True love, what is true love!
What, you feel like the money Qiang-ge gave you wasnt enough, so you want some more for your breakup fee?
Yao Yue took a card out from her wallet and threw it at Ye Zichen with augh of contempt. The card fell onto the ground with a sound that induced heartbreak.
Heres ten thousand, Qiang-ge said to stay away from me in the future.
Ye Zichen, who was standing in ce without moving, suddenlyughed. He yfully picked up the bank card on the floor and yed around with it before throwing it back in Yao Yues face.
You think youre amazing because you have some money?
Dont be dumb when were trying to give you face...
Yao Yue cursed him with a sullen expression, but stopped halfway when she saw Ye Zichen open his suitcases.
Two suitcases that were full of money.
However, there was a bit of problem with this money. This was underworld money that Ye Zichen had specifically spent twenty thousand kuai ordering at a funeral store.
Just f*cking rich, right? Ah!
Ye Zichen opened his eyes wide and casually threw out several stacks of money onto Yao Yues face.
Yao Yue hadpletely been stunned at the moment Ye Zichen opened the suitcases.
All of the students in the area surrounded them as they watched stacks of money get pped onto Yao Yues face.
They had never actually seen someone using money to literally smash others.
All of them silently wondered which familys young master Ye Zichen was for him to actually act in such an oppressing manner. Quite a few girls had already secretly memorized Ye Zichens face in their heart in order to try and find a chance to create a coincidental meeting.
You like money, right? Does it feel good to get smacked with money? Hehe, what the hell are you?
After pouring the suitcases of money onto Yao Yues head, Ye Zichen turned around to leave with an ice-cold expression.
As the students in school saw the money covering the entire ground, they immediately started to get riled up as they fought over it. At this moment, Yao Yue also returned to her senses and shouted towards the surrounding students.
Nobody move, this isoniangs money!
Meanwhile, Ye Zichens roommates had all finished eating and returned to the dorm. There was even a box of food that they had brought back for Ye Zichen.
Why isnt Fifth Bros number going through, he couldnt have gone tomit suicide, right?
Zhu Yunbai was the youngest in the dorm. His words never went through his brain first, and so he had no filter for what he said. Hearing that, Kang Peng raised his hand and smacked his head, then cursed at him.
Cant you f*cking wish for something better.
What Ol Six said might just be possible. Its not like you guys dont know Ol Fives personality. Dont think about how hes pretty cheerful normally, he waspletely sincere towards Yao Yue.
Bai Yu sighed lightly with a frown, while everyone else in the dorm turned silent.
How about calling the police?
The youngest Zhu Yunbai suggested. After thinking about it for a while, Kang Peng also nodded.
Lets call the police!
Wait, look at what this is?
Just when everyone was about to call the police.
Huge, huge news...
Zhang Rui, who was on the top bunk, suddenly stuck his head out. He was Ol Three in the dorm, and wore a sses frame without any lenses to affect a schrly, elegant air. He was outwardly cold but passionate in private, and was yet the person that was most concerned with the gossip in the school.
Whats up?
Kang Peng and co. went over, while Zhang Rui pointed at the title shown on his phone...
Do you see that. Some overbearing rich second-generation appeared in a shocking manner, he actually used money to smash someone at the girls dorm!
Hearing that from the doorway, Ye Zichen momentarily nked. Arent they talking about me? Why is it on the school forum already?
Oh wow, he really is using money to smash people. This retard is too cocky, Zhu Yunbai shouted and swore. Laozi hates this sort of rich second-generation the most.
The surrounding people also nodded in agreement. The people in the dorm were all from normal families, what they hated most was this sort of young master that used their parents money to get pretentious.
What rich second-generation, look at the person in the photos.
Only then did everyone notice who the person was in the photo. All of a sudden, the dorm became terrifyingly quiet.
It seems to be like Fifth Bro, Zhu Yunbai swallowed.
It really does seem like Ol Five...
You dont say, it really does.
Kacha.
Ye Zichen, who had used money to smash someone, just casually walked into the dorm. The moment he entered the room, everyone surrounded Ye Zichen as if they saw a rare animal. Zhang Rui also jumped down from the bed and held the phone up to examine the photo carefully.
Ol Five, the person on here is you, right.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen took the phone from Zhang Rui. When he saw that eye-catching title, he couldnt help but shake his head and smile wryly.
What rich second-generation, what I threw was f*cking underworld money.
Underworld money? Then why is there a bunch of people fighting over money in the photo?
I ordered it, it cost me quite a lot!
The people in the dorm exploded into chatter once more.
Ol Five, youre evil enough.
Bai Yu gave a thumb up towards Yi Zichen. Using underworld money to p peoples faces was very unlucky. This brat didnt think that although Ye Zichen rather kept under the radar normally, when he turned bad, he would be really that bad.
Ye Zichen ignored them and walked to the side of his bed, then took out his phone.
He opened the deities WeChat group and saw that the fight between Eng Shen and the Monkey King had already stopped. The deities were all chatting about stuff like how much cultivation they earned the previous month, or that they had to pass through a trial or something.
The miracle of the ingots had already made Ye Zichen feel the uniqueness of this group. He wasnt an idiot, if he really couldnt feel it, then he can just go andmit suicide.
Could it be that it really is a group of deities?
Although it seemed rather unbelievable, it truly did happen to him.
Hearing the praises of his brothers in the dorm, Ye Zichen touched the bank card in his pocket.
Everyone, quiet down a bit.
Everyone in the dorm instantly quieted down. Ye Zichen raised up the bank card in his hand and smiled.
In order to celebrate me sessfully bing single again, Ill treat everyone to go out to eat at Latte.
The room wentpletely silent.
Everyone in the door looked at him as if they were looking at a idiot, causing Ye Zichen to feel very ufortable.
Why are you guys looking at me like that for?
Ye-zi, when have you treated us to a meal? Its already good enough when you dont try to get a meal off us every time. I cant be hearing things, right? Bai Yu said with an expression of disbelief.
I feel like Fifth Bros gone crazy, Zhu Yunbai also shrugged.
Ol Five, I know youre in a bad mood because you just broke up, but you dont need to say this sort of crazy stuff, right. The cost of Latte is at least several tens of thousands, right? As the big bro of the dorm, Kang Peng was a bit more rational in what he said.
Im just asking if youre going or not, Ye Zichen replied forcefully.
Going.
Everyone in the dorm answered together. Damn, arent you an idiot if you dont go when someones treating you!
Then lets start the night at Latte!
Chapter 3 – Old Lord Taishang’s Great Recovery Pill
Chapter 3 C Old Lord Taishangs Great Recovery Pill
Latte Business Club.
Ye Zichen and co. sat in a middle-sized room. The expensive cost of this ce was not something that students like them could normally afford. Even though Kang Peng and co. are already trying to save money, the table of food still cost more than fifty thousand.
I wonder where Ol Three went, he isnt answering my call either. That brat...
Kang Peng shook his head with a sigh. Ol Three was called Su Yiyun. He was a rich second-generation, and was the most dissolute person in the dorm.
The main reason was that he had a good dad. Every day, he would just skip ss and hang out outside. Although he was a rich second-generation, his rtionship with the others in the dorm was okay, since he didnt have that sort of normal young master temper.
His only w was that he was stingy.
Meanwhile, it could be said that Ye Zichenpletely ignored everything around him and merely thought about snatching red packets.
You couldnt help but to say that the speed of people snatching up the various red packets in this deity group was really quick. Quite a few deities had given out red packets already, but he didnt manage to get anything at all.
Especially when the fairy maiden that managed the Heavenly Peach Garden gave out red packets. The red packets were the celestial peaches from the Heavenly Peach Garden.
Ye Zichen was too slow, so he didnt get it, causing him to feel silently regretful.
Just at this moment, Old Lord Taishang, suddenly spoke up in the group.
Old Lord Taishang: My celestial friends, how are you doing?
There was no reply.
Old Lord Taishang: Cough, cough. I saw you guys chatting quite energetically earlier, why did you all start lurking when I appeared?
Monkey King: I, Old Sun, is here, which one of them dares to speak to you? Im telling you geezer, Old Sun remembers all about you trying to refine Old Sun!
Old Lord Taishang: Insolent monkey, you are actually still bearing a grudge after so long?
Eng Shen: Just ignore that damn monkey.
Monkey King: My son, did your dog starve to death yet?
All of a sudden, a ming contest between deities appeared once again. Upon seeing that, Ye Zichen chuckled.
Fifth Bro, what are you doing? Zhu Yunbai went over, ever since they had arrived in the room, Ye Zichen had been ying around with his phone.
Cmon, Ol Five, since we came to y, cant you stop messing around with your crappy phone?
The hell do you guys know,ozi is snatching red packets.
All of his roommates let out sounds of contempt. My god, he already used several tens of thousands, yet he was still snatching red packets.
Dingdong.
Just as the Monkey King and Eng Shen were ming each other, a huge red packet suddenly appeared in the group.
The person that had sent it was Old Lord Taishang.
Ye Zichen saw it and quickly reacted, immediately snatching it up.
Great Recovery Pill x1
Eng Shen: Damn,ozi didnt get it again.
Monkey King: My son, its karma.
Just who was the Monkey King? He was an existence that could create several tens of thousands of monkeys by blowing on a few hairs that he plucked off his body. While he was ming Eng Shen, several tens of thousands of monkeys could have been holding phones in order to snatch up red packets.
These two people had held grudges for several thousand years, both of them were war gods of the celestial realm, so nobody dared to stop them.
Ye Zichen didnt have the time to watch the two of them me each other. He clicked open the Treasure Chest and saw a ck pill lying there.
Great Recovery Pill C Old Lord Taishang refined it for fun when he had nothing to do.
Tsk, Old Lord Taishang is too petty.
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes, but when he saw the effects, he instantly was astonished.
Effect: Can save someone from the brink of death.
Deities were truly amazing, even something that they refined for fun could save a persons life.
Whats the most important thing in a persons life? Its not money, not power, it was their life!
Without your life, what the hell can you do with money and power.
Had you never heard of those words, the greatest depression in life was that you died without spending all your money.
Ol Five, stop f*cking snatching it,e and drink a bit with us bros, Kang Peng also walked over with his wine ss. Thinking that he had gotten enough rewards for the day, and the fact that he came here to y with his brothers, he put his phone away and started drinking cheerfully with his roommates.
After drinking three rounds, they were unable to hold the water in any longer, so they walked towards the toilet together.
Why are you guys here?
Ye Zichen and co. saw the Ol Three in the dorm, Su Yiyun, letting out some water just after they had entered the toilet.
F*cking hell,ozi was looking for you, and yet you are f*cking hiding here. Are you afraid of us making you pay?
Kang Peng wrapped his arm around Su Yiyuns neck, while everyone else also smiled evilly.
Su Yiyun scratched his head rather awkwardly. To be truthful, it really was like that.
Tsk, Im telling you, we arent going to screw you over, from now on, we have Fifth Bro, Zhu Yunbai scoffed, just as Su Yiyun was getting curious about why they had came here.
Hearing Ol Sixs words, Su Yiyun eximed.
Ol Five, what happened, did you win a lottery?
Something like that.
Ye Zichen answered ambiguously.
Good brat, I never would have thought that you were an amazing person after you cheated food and drinks from us for so long.
After chatting a bit more, Su Yiyun looked at the time and said.
Alright, bros, just go and y, I came here with my dad to host some people, I still have to go back to apany them, so Ill leave first.
See ya.
Everyone chuckled softly. Just at that moment, a figure frantically ran over from outside the toilet door.
He spoke a few words beside Su Yiyuns ear, causing Su Yiyuns expression to immediately change. He quickly left them behind with that person, causing Ye Zichen and co. to raise their eyebrows.
Ol Three ran into some trouble, right?
How about we go and have a look?
Lets not, hes hosting, what would it be like if we went over?
But something seems to have happened over at Third Bros ce.
Ol Five, what do you think?
Everyone set their gazes on Ye Zichen. At this moment, he became everyones decision maker.
Go and have a look.
...
Did you bring Commissioner Lius cardiac medications?
The room was in aplete mess, with the man sitting in the very middle showing the face of suffering.
Nope.
Then call the ambnce quickly.
At that moment, Ye Zichen and co. also appeared in the room. Seeing that, a man, who looked pretty much identity to Si Yiyun, asked with a frown.
Who are you?
Dad, these are my ssmates.
Su Yiyun was alsopletely confused, he quickly walked over to Ye Zichen and co.s side and said with his eyebrows raised.
Why did you guys show up?
I felt like you ran into trouble just now, so we came to have a look. Kang Peng frowned, then said while raising his eyebrows towards the man on the sofa, Whats the situation?
Commissioner Liu had a heart attack, but we didnt bring any medication. We were just about to call the ambnce. Dont stay here, if something really happens, thatll drag you guys into it.
Su Yiyun pushed them out towards the door forcefully. At the same time, Ye Zichens expression moved slightly as he touched his phone in his pocket.
Seeing that the person on the sofa was more or less dead, Ye Zichen thought to himself, it should be fine if I use the Great Recovery Pill, right?
He quietly moved off to the side, then clicked on Treasure Chest in his WeChat.
The Great Recovery pill was still lying calmly in the Treasure Chest. Ye Zichen had already wanted to use this Great Recovery Pill to save a life, but when he was truly about to withdraw it, he hesitated.
This was just something could only be gotten by chance, if he sold it, wouldnt he be able to get an astronomical amount for it?
Damn, somethings going to happen to my bro, and Im still thinking about money...
He clenched his teeth.
Withdraw Great Recovery Pill x1.
Zoom.
An exquisite jade bottle appeared in Ye Zichens hands.
F*ck, it really got withdrawn.
When he opened the bottle, the faint smell of the pill rushed into his nostrils. However, with but a smell of the aroma, Ye Zichen already felt like he was really refreshed.
This product of Old Lord Taishang was truly exceptional.
Ye Zichen held the jade bottle in his hands and ran over quickly.
Wait a moment, I can save Commissioner Lius life.
Chapter 4 – My Occupation is a Vet
Chapter 4 C My upation is a Vet
Not only were the people from the dorm were amazed, even the people in the room nked out.
Ye-zi, this isnt a ce for you to just say random things.
Su Yiyun lowered his face and warned Ye Zichen in his ear. He knew that Ye Zichen did study medicine, but it was veterinary medicine.
If I say that I can save him, then I can. Dont you trust me?
Its not that I dont trust you. Commissioner Liu is the police ommissioner of the citys police department, your entire life will be screwed if you just arbitrarily blurt things out.
Dont just think that Su Yiyun was only stingy and unruly, he was truly good to his brothers at the dorm.
Believe me, I really can save him.
Ye Zichen patted Su Yiyuns shoulders and walked towards the middle of the room, stopping right in front of Commissioner Liu, who was on the brink of death.
Everyone in the room was in a state of unease, because all of them would get dragged into it if anything happened to Commissioner Liu here.
The General Manager of Latte, who was covered in sweat, also stood in the room while being unsure of what to do. Ye Zichen reached out his hand to lift Commissioner Lius eyelid briefly. Seeing that, the policeman beside him immediately grabbed his hand.
Who are you?
If you dont want your Commissioner Liu to die, then stop it and stand on the side!
Ye Zichen roared, shocking the policeman with his imposing vigor, and causing him to not be able to utter a single word.
Great Recovery Pill, its all on you now.
Ye Zichen clenched his teeth and poured the Great Recovery Pill out of the jade bottle. The moment that the pill came out, the fresh scent of the pill diffused through the room.
Find a way to make your Commissioner Liu swallow it!
Ye Zichen yelled at the policeman beside him. That policeman frowned then immediately interrogated him.
What the hell is this? Is Commissioner Liu someone who you can try your medicine on?
Then what can you do, it was a sudden heart attack. By the time the ambnce gets here, youll have to go to the funeral parlor to show your loyalties towards your Commissioner.
Ye Zichens words were terrible to the extreme, because this puny policeman had stopped him over and over again, making him very unhappy.
Damn,ozi is reluctant to use Old Lord Taishangs heavenly pill!
What do you think you are saying!?
The policeman immediately stepped up to p him. However, Su Yiyuns father Su Qilong grabbed hold of the policemans arm.
Office Zhang, what this child says is the truth, you might as well let him try.
Try? Officer Zhang snorted, He said he can save Commissioner Lius life after taking out a crappy pill, who knows if he has any ill intentions.
He is my ssmate, be more respectful when you speak. Su Yiyun also became annoyed, although he didnt know what Ye Zichen was nning, he did trust Ye Zichens personality.
Little fellow, how certain are you? Su Qilong also asked with a worried expression. He already felt the extraordinariness of the pill the moment it appeared.
A hundred percent, Ye Zichen said with certainty.
A hundred percent, I cannot possibly let Commissioner Liu take this sort of risk, Officer Zhangughed coldly once again.
I think you are the one to have ill intentions, right? Ye Zichen squinted his eyes and said, You say that you dont want Commissioner Liu to take the risk, but is his situation not dangerous right now? You have been continuously wasting time with us, could it be that you want to use this chance to get promoted? Its true that Commissioner Liu probably brought you over in this sort of situation because you are pretty close to him, but at the same time, you are also his direct subordinate. If anything really happens to Commissioner Liu, then wouldnt you get promoted?
Ye Zichens words were deadly, and this usation caused Officer Zhangs face to turn green.
He roared at Ye Zichen, saying that he was making a baseless usation, but Ye Zichen merely responded with a coldugh, Stop f*cking bullshitting here,ozi needs to save him! Third Bro, control this Officer Zhang.
Alright.
Su Yiyun immediately wrapped his arms around Officer Zhang, while Ye Zichen put the pill into Commissioner Lius mouth.
Then, he took a cup of water from the tea table and directly helped the pill to go down Commissioner Lius throat.
What youre doing is murder!
Officer Zhang swore with anxiousness and anger, while Su Qilongn said with squinted eyes.
Ill take responsibility if anything happens.
Can you take responsibility?! Officer Zhang shouted at the room. Everyone in the room became extremely worried, Ye Zichens earlier actions had tied everyone down onto the same line.
After a minute.
Cough, cough.
Commissioner Liu, who was on the sofa, suddenly coughed intensely and opened his eyes. Seeing that, everyone in the room let out a long sigh of relief. Commissioner Liu also muttered and patted his chest, I barely escaped from the jaws of death again.
Commissioner Liu, youre alright!
Officer Zhang escaped from Su Yiyuns restraint and ran over. Commissioner Liuughed out loud and replied, Haha, I live.
The moment he finished, he touched his chest and felt that it was warm.
Who saved me?
Its him, Su Yiyun pointed at Ye Zichen and smiled lightly. His brother had actually saved Commissioner Liu.
Oh, its actually this young man? Commissioner Liu stood up from the sofa and nodded. Youre a doctor?
Mhmm, a vet.
A vet! Commissioner Liu momentarily nked. As Ye Zichen was afraid of him misunderstanding, he immediately exined, I didnt save you using any medical knowledge, I relied on a Great Recovery Pill.
Great Recovery Pill, interesting.
Commissioner Liu shook his head and looked meaningfully at Ye Zichen, before taking out a name card from his pocket to hand to him.
Old bro owes you a life. This is my private number. Great Recovery Pill sounds like something rather important, but old bro doesnt have much to give to you. If you need anything in the future, then call this number, old bro will try his best to help you.
Thank you, Commissioner Liu.
What Commissioner Liu, Im just a few years older than you. If you dont mind, then call me Liu-ge.
Liu-ge.
Haha, good.
Commissioner Liuughed loudly, then looked towards Su Qilong, who was standing on the side.
Old Su, youve seen how my body is. Lets hang out next time.
Sure.
When Commissioner Liu and Officer Zhang left, Su Qilong looked at the young men in the room and smiled.
I wont get in the way of you young people, go and enjoy, Ill go back first. Oh yeah, I wonder what you are called?
Uncle Su, Im called Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen, good name. Yiyun, thank your ssmate properly.
Alright.
Su Qilong looked at Ye Zichen with a significant gaze, then left the room.
The moment he left, everyone else in the room surrounded Ye Zichen.
Ye-zi, what miraculous medicine was that? It was actually so great!
Ye-zi, you cant have heart disease and just gave Commissioner Liu an Instant Cardio-Reliever Pill[1], right?
Everyoneughed as they smoked, while Su Yiyun held a ss of red wine and walked in front of Ye Zichen.
Ye-zi, thank you.
Then he drank the entire ss of red wine. Ye Zichen patted his shoulders and said.
Were all brothers, no need to treat me in such a foreign manner!
True that, Su Yiyun chuckled, then called the waiter over and ordered a bunch of famous wines. Tonight, were not going back till were drunk.
[1] Instant Cardio Reliever Pill is a Chinese pill that works by increasing blood flow to reduce heart pain
Chapter 5 – Great Sage Sun’s Fiery Eyes of Truth
Chapter 5 C Great Sage Suns Fiery Eyes of Truth
Ye Zichen crawled out from his dormitory bed, while rubbing his throbbing head.
He had gotten terribly drunk due to Su Yiyun the previous night. He was so drunk that he couldnt even remember how he returned to the dorm the previous night.
He quickly picked up his phone. The chat group was full of deities, it was only a coincidence that he, a mere mortal, could even enter it. It would be terrible if he got kicked.
He was fortunate that the chat group was still there. The deities were still chatting tirelessly. Ye Zichen scrolled up, and saw that they had sent a few red packets in the middle of the night, but since Ye Zichen was drunk to the point of being unconscious, he naturally didnt manage to snatch any.
Ye Zichen felt a slight sadness for that, but he still smiled.
There were still plenty of days left in the future. The red packets were sent every day, did he need to be worried about not getting any?
Just when he finished washing up, a bunch of people in police clothing appeared at the dorm.
Who is Ye Zichen?
I am.
Ye Zichen was confused, he didnt do anything bad, why did the policee to look for him?
Could something have happened to Commissioner Liu?
F*ck, but that was the Great Recovery Pill from Old Lord Taishang, there shouldnt be any issues!
We received a report suspecting you havemitted fraud. Come with us to the station.
Yao Yue sat on the sofa in the police station. She was the person that had reported him.
She had crazily snatched back all of the underworld money. The scratch marks on her were proof of how much she fought for it.
She had thought that she finally managed to rise, but when she looked at the money, she found out that it was actually underworld money.
It could be said that she had wasted her time and got nothing out of it.
Since she was unable to ept that, she called the police.
I guessed that it was you.
Just when Ye Zichen walked through the door, he couldnt help but raise his eyebrows.
Yao Yue stood up from the sofa and screamed with a sullen expression.
Ye Zichen, you actually tricked me!
Aiya, thats weird, what did I trick you out of?
You actually tricked me with two boxes of underworld money.
Girl, be more careful when you speak. I did smash you with underworld money, but I merely smashed you. What did I get from you? Did I take any cash away from you?
Ye Zichen revealed a cold expression. This sort of women that was so obsessed with money couldnt even tell the difference between underworld money and real money.
He truly was blind before.
The police station isnt a ce for you two to argue,e in with us.
The policemen took Ye Zichen towards the interrogation room, while Yao Yue also walked in behind them.
Just after entering the building with the interrogation room, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and smiled.
Officer Zhang, how have you been?
Comrade Little Ye, why are you here?
Officer Zhang was actually a pretty nice person, he just merely didnt want Commissioner Liu to take the risk the previous day, causing him to seem a little aggressive.
When Ye Zichen had saved Commissioner Liu, he had wanted to thank him, but he just never found the opportunity.
Just at this moment, Yao Yue also walked in from the outside. Officer Zhang instantly nked and asked.
Youre the swindler?
Officer Zhang, dont make fun of me. Do you think I look like a swindler?
Ye Zichen shrugged helplessly.
He is a swindler, he is...
Yao Yue got so worked up, like she was about to eat someone. Officer Zhang frowned and mmed his hands down on the table.
Shut up.
His actions freaked Yao Yue out. She immediately stopped daring to make a scene, and merely sat quietly down on a chair.
Tell the me situation...
Ye Zichen spoke about the entire situation, including the rtionship between him and Yao Yue.
Hearing that, Officer Zhangs gaze towards Yao Yue turned a bit hostile. When Ye Zichen finished, he added.
Officer Zhang, smashing someone with money is my mistake, but it doesnt reach the level of fraud, right? Look, can I leave now? If you cant solve this, then Ill just call Commissioner Liu?
Dont bother him, Commissioner Liu is still resting. I can handle this.
Thus, Ye Zichen walked out of the police station without any harm. Just after he walked out of the entrance, he saw a red Ferrari 458 parked at the entrance, with Su Yiyun pacing with his head down just outside the door.
Ol Three, why are you here?
Su Yiyun immediately raised his head and ran over to Ye Zichens side, then patted his shoulders.
You alright?
Tsk, can something small like them trouble me? Ye Zichen smiled in contempt. Yao Yue and co. were a bit too immature trying to deal with him.
I knew that you would be fine, As Su Yiyun spoke, he took out a bank card from his pocket. Theres two hundred thousand in this card, its my dads thanks for you.
I cant ept the money.
Stop pretending, my dad said that your pill was definitely worth more than that. We already got an advantage by giving you two hundred thousand. Just hurry and put it away. Dont you like to rip off rich people? My dad is one.
Then, I suppose it would be rude of me to decline.
Su Yiyun only smiled when Ye Zichen put the card in his pocket.
Come, older brother will bring you to see something.
As Ye Zichen sat in Su Yiyuns sports car, he kept on watching the chat group.
What was strange was that nobody actually sent red packets through the entire morning, they were all chatting about something like reformation of the Heavenly Court.
Since Ye Zichen couldnt understand it, he just put his phone away and checked out the car.
Ol Three, what exactly does your family do?
My dad just a little bit of trading.
Little bit of trading? Ye Zichen showed an expression of disbelief.
Su Yiyun shrugged and smiled, Dont not believe it, Im going to bring you somewhereter, the people there are all super rich people.
Dingdong.
When Ye Zichens phone suddenly rang, he used the quickest speed possible to take out his phone. Su Yiyun at his side smiled and said.
Girlfriend?
Its not like you dont know it was just finished.
Then couldnt you have gotten a new one?
Su Yiyun did notfort Ye Zichen like the other people in the dorm. The main reason was because they had different ways of living, so they also thought differently.
Ye Zichen ignored him and focused on watching the chat group.
Just now, the Immortality Peach Fairy[1] had sent out a red packet, and obviously, when Ye Zichen went to snatch it, they were already gone.
He clicked to see the luck of other people, and found that the Monkey King had the best luck.
At the same time, the group was also chatting about this.
Immortality Peach Fairy: Great Sage, you snatch red packets every single time, but I havent seen you send any. That isnt good, right?
Monkey King: Why should Old Sun send any?
Zhu Bajie: Senior Martial Brother, dont be so stingy. Even the fairy sent some, its not good if you dont.
Eng Shen: This monkey is so stingy.
Without saying anything, a red packet was sent with a ring, as if Eng Shens words had angered the Monkey King.
Snatch.
Fiery Eyes of Truth Secret Scripture Level 1 x1
Fiery Eyes of Truth.
Ye Zichen momentarily nked, then felt his heart beat.
This cant f*cking be Great Sage Suns Fiery Eyes of Truth, right? The godly ability that can identity demons and monsters.
When he took a look at everybody elses luck, he found that everyone else had gotten a peach.
Did I get the grand prize?
Ye Zichen couldnt help but tough idiotically. Hearing his maniacalughter, Su Yiyun couldnt help but chuckle.
Hes still saying that its not his girlfriend?
But this is good as well, Ye Zichen can soften his heartache with a girlfriend, so he doesnt need to go and find one for him.
Ye Zichen, who was still fantasizing about having the Fiery Eyes of Truth like the Monkey King, suddenly found a friend request in his contact list.
Monkey King.
When he saw this friend request, Ye Zichens hands shuddered, causing his phone to nearly fall out of his hands.
Crap, was he about to be found out?
[1] The Immortality Peach Fairy is the fairy that guards the Immortality Peach Garden in the Heavenly Court.
Chapter 6 – Giving a private packet to Great Sage Sun
Chapter 6 C Giving a private packet to Great Sage Sun
Su Yiyun saw Ye Zichens strange reaction.
Thus, he parked the car by the side of the road and asked with raised eyebrows.
What happened?
Nothing, just drive.
Ye Zichen waved his hand towards him, but his eyes continued to stare at the friend request on the screen, while he was unsure of what to do.
He had a pretty much had a good understanding of this group, they were definitely a group of deities.
It was already a bug that a mere mortal like him had gotten in. Does the Monkey King suddenly adding him as a friend mean that his good days wereing to an end?
F*ck, if its something good, then it isnt trouble; if its trouble, then it cant be avoided.
Ye Zichen clenched his teeth and chose to ept it.
Dingdong.
Just after epting the friend request, the Monkey King sent a message over.
I, Old Sun, have been paying attention to you for quite a while. You snatch red packets everyday without saying anything. What, are you afraid of them making you send red packets?
He even added four smirk emojis behind it.
Ye Zichens heart jumped as he looked at the words.
If he didnt reply in a satisfying way, then it might be over for him!
Just as he was hesitating about how to reply, the Monkey King sent another message over.
Hehe, I, Old Sun, am not someone that would do something that would take a loss. You just got the secret scripture for my Fiery Eyes of Truth. Although you definitely wont sessfully learn it, you should clearly know that I, Old Sun, relies on this to be like a fish with water in the Heavenly Court. Shouldnt you show some goodwill?
After this, he showed two smirk emojis again.
Some goodwill!
Does it mean that Great Sage Sun found him to get a private packet?
Ye Zichen felt rather helpless. He didnt know what he should send at all. He cant exactly send a hundred kuai to Great Sage Sun.
Great Sage Sun wouldnt be able to use it!
Dingdong.
Intimacy Mode activated.
Intimacy Levels: Cold, Friendly, Trusted, Respect, Worship.
Monkey Kings current intimacy level: Friendly.
Ye Zichen saw that there was Intimacy Level: Friendly (100) behind the Monkey Kings name on their chat. He was 100 from Trusted.
What the hell was this intimacy level?
However, judging from the way the Monkey King was talking to him, it was friendly, so it means that it probably wouldnt be found out.
The most important thing right now was how he was supposed to send a private red packet to the Monkey King!
Are you pretending to be AFK with I, Old Sun? Fine, Old Sun will @ you in the group.
Ye Zichen definitely knew about Great Sage Suns bad temper, due to watching Journey to the West since he was young. If he doesnt satisfy this monkey, this Friendly might be Cold.
He definitely had to calm him down right now.
Great Sage Sun, wait a moment, this little deity will immediately send it to you.
Thats more like it, hurry up!
The Monkey King pretty much replied instantaneously with three sunsses emoji behind it.
Ye Zichen clicked on send red packet with the mindset of just trying.
Ding.
It was different from him normally sending red packets, after clicking on it, the screen immediately showed a square like the one used to scan QR codes.
p.
Ye Zichen pped his thigh with force. F*ck, after thinking about it for so long, its actually like this.
There wasnt anything he could really send to Great Sage Sun at the moment. Judging from Great Sage Suns personality, Ye Zichen thought that he probably likes some nice things to eat or fun things to y with.
Stop at the store in front of us.
What is it?
Su Yiyun waspletely confused. Ye Zichen had been weird even since he got in the car. Su Yiyun really would have been freaked out by Ye Zichens sudden actions if his mentality wasnt that good.
I want to buy a bit of stuff to eat.
Not longter, Su Yiyun parked the car in front of the store. Ye Zichen hurriedly ran inside, then ran out again a short timeter.
When he came out, he held a row of Wahaha Calcium Milk.
What did you buy this for?
Su Yiyun asked with a surprised expression the moment Ye Zichen got on the car.
Dont mind me.
At this moment, the Monkey Kings temper rose again. In just three minutes time, there were ten-odd messages all hurrying Ye Zichen to send to the red packet.
He clicked on send red packet, and the scanner appeared once again.
Buddha, bless me, this has to seed.
Scanning. Sessfully recognized.
Dingdong.
A pure red packet immediately appeared on the screen.
Haha, it really worked!
The Monkey King received your red packet.
What is this?
Seeing that the product arrived, Ye Zichen swallowed. That is so f*cking amazing, it really could send it over.
However, the most important thing right now was to exin to Great Sage Sun about how Wahaha should be drunk.
Using approximately three minutes time, Ye Zichen exined about how Wahaha should be drunk. To which, the Monkey King replied Ill give it a shot, then disappeared.
Dingdong.
Daoist friend, what kind of treasure is this?
As Ye Zichen looked at what the Monkey King asked, the corner of his mouth slowly lifted.
He had truly judged correctly, this Monkey King really likes this sort of stuff.
This is something that this little deity found from a certain secret ce.
Do you have anymore, send Old Sun a bit more.
Treasures are naturally rare. The ones sent to Great Sage was all that this little deity had left.
Tsk, petty.
The Monkey King added three contempt emojis behind it, clearly showing that he didnt believe what Ye Zichen said.
Alright, Old Sun is going to leave some to drink. Old Sun is very satisfied about your red packet, so Old Sun wont @ you in the group.
Thank you, Great Sage.
Ding.
Monkey Kings intimacy level with you has increased by 30, you still require 70 to reach Trusted.
Although Ye Zichen didnt know what exactly intimacy level was used for, but it looked like a high intimacy level was definitely useful.
This encounter with the Monkey King allowed Ye Zichen to learn how to send private red packets, so it seemed like his life in the WeChat group would be even more interesting in the future.
Of course, the most important thing was the secret scripture for the Fiery Eyes of Truth.
Treasure Chest, withdraw.
Do you want to learn the secret scripture C Fiery Eyes of Truth?
Yes.
A light shed in front of his eyes, then immediately afterwards, Ye Zichen felt that his eyes were much more clear. However, there didnt seem to be anything else that was special.
He turned towards Su Yiyun and looked.
Zoom.
Flowered boxers.
No no.
Why can he see the boxers he was wearing.
Ye Zichen quickly opened his eyes and clenched his first. Damn, this Fiery Eyes of Truth is really amazing!
If he can use it on the school beauty, Su Yan...
All of a sudden, Ye Zichen had a lecherous look on his face.
The ce Su Yiyun brought Ye Zichen to was an antique street. This street would sell antiques all year long, but most of them were fakes.
What did you bring me here for, I cant afford anything!
What do you mean you cant afford it, these are all counterfeits, if you like something, then Ill give you an entire truck of them.
Su Yiyun replied indifferently. Hearing that, Ye Zichen momentarily nked.
Counterfeits.
When he nced over these antiques with his Fiery Eyes of Truth, he was unable to tell if they were real or fake due to never seeing the difference between them before.
Look around here for a moment, Im going to get a friend. Ill introduce youter.
Sure, go.
After Su Yiyun left, Ye Zichen started wandering around on the antique street.
Since Su Yiyun had told him that these were all fakes, he merely looked around from an appreciation angle.
Boss, have a look to see how much this vase can sell for?
A foreign ent caught Ye Zichens attention. To be more precise, it was the vase in his hands.
This vase was different from the other products on the antique street. There was a faint purple aura surrounding it.
Chapter 7 – The painting in the vase
Chapter 7 C The painting in the vase
The person that brought the blue and white porcin vase over was a suspicious looking young man, he didnt look like anyone proper.
On the other hand, the pawn shop owner looked rather kind with a beard in the shape of ˡ.
Hearing the young mans question, the owner walked over and took the blue and white porcin in his hands, then carefully examined it with a magnifying ss.
The blue and white porcin was about a meter tall. When it appeared, many people came over to watch, but those that were more experienced quickly shook their heads and left.
It was clear that it was a fake.
The pawn shop owner was naturally someone who could tell. After looking at it a little and noticing that it was a fake, he lost interest.
Shop owner...
Your blue and white porcin is a modern forgery. Such arge fellow would just take up space in my shop, so please take it away.
Shop owner, you cant be wanting to intentionally push the price down. Just name the price, if I think its suitable, then Ill sell it.
The shop owner clearly wasnt a petty person. He didnt get angry, and insteadughed when he heard the young man say that.
I, Liu Yong, rely on trust to stay in the antique street for ten odd years. You can casually take it to anyone with a bit of experience, ask them if I lied to you.
All of a sudden, many people that were a bit more experienced all sounded out their agreements.
Actually, the young man also clearly knew that this blue and white porcin was fake, he merely wanted to try his luck to see if he can scare anyone.
However, his brain might be offline, since he actually came to the antique street to try and trick people.
Wait a sec.
Ye Zichen stopped the young man, and pointed at the blue and white porcin.
How much do you want for it?
The young mans eyes shone, it seems like his luck wasnt bad, there really was an idiot that fell for it.
Little fellow, his blue and white porcin is a fake, it is also rather crudely made. It would take up a lot of space in the living room. It isnt worth collecting at all.
Liu Yong couldnt help but make a reminder out of good will. When the young man heard that someone wanted to destroy his business, he shouted out.
You evil businessmen! You worked together with the bystanders to trick me. Right now, someone that understands the industry wants to buy it and you want to use me. Do you believe that I wont pour a bucket of ck dog blood onto your shop at night?
The moment he finished speaking, Liu Yongs expression nked.
Businessmen did avoid this sort of stuff. Whats more, he wasnt rted to Ye Zichen at all, so all he could do was make a simple reminder.
He sighed lightly, then shook his head and returned into the shop. The young man also rubbed his hands with a smile.
Boss, how much are you preparing to pay?
The pawn shop owner said that yours is a forgery just. It isnt really fake, right?
Ye Zichen pretended like he didnt understand anything and asked carefully.
He really doesnt understand!
The young man was really happy. It seems like no one can stop the fortuneing!
Tsk, that old fellow just wanted to push down the price to take my vase. Im telling you, boss. This porcin was passed down from my ancestors, it definitely isnt a fake.
I think so too.
Ye Zichen nodded like he was convinced. Hearing their conversation, the pawn shop owner let out a long sigh again. He wanted to speak up, but chose not to when he saw the young mans stare.
My grandpa really likes blue and white porcin, and I think yours is pretty good, so I want to buy it to for him. How much are you looking to sell it for?
The young man raised three fingers.
Three hundred thousand. He really is greedy.
Ye Zichenughed coldly in his heart.
That-Thats too expensive, right. I dont have that much pocket money. Never mind, Im not going to buy it.
Ye Zichen pretended to turn his head in pity and left. Seeing that scene, the pawn shop owner actually let out a sigh of relief for him.
However, that young man got anxious.
How could it be okay for my prey to just leave.
Boss, say, how much can you pay. My mother is ill and urgently needing money for the treatment.
The young man was disrespectful enough, he actually said this sort of stuff to con some money off people.
Ye Zichens eyes shed with coldness for a brief moment, then raised five fingers.
I only have fifty thousand.
Fine, its sold to you, boss.
The young man acted like he was forced to give it up. Ye Zichen did not hesitate at all, and withdrew fifty thousand kuai from the bank to hand to the young man.
Once the blue and white vase was in his hands, Ye Zichen touched all over it like he treasured it a lot.
Hehe, look at that poor and pedantic look, hes treating a fake vase he bought as treasure.
A mockingugh sounded out from the crowd. When Ye Zichen raised his head to look, he saw Guo Qiang standing at a ce not far away, while holding Yao Yues waist.
Ye Zichen didnt pay any attention to him, and looked towards the mouth of the vase.
There was no doubt that this vase was fake. The purple aura should be from something within the vase.
Actually, he couldnt be sure of what sort of treasure was in the vase, he was betting.
If he lost it, then hell just treat it as paying for a lesson; if he won...
Hehehehe!
Ol Five, Ive been looking for you for a while, why are you here!
At this moment, Su Yiyun walked over with a dignified looking man.
You bought this blue and white porcin vase?
Su Yiyun asked weirdly as he looked at therge case beside Ye Zichen.
I just bought it.
For how much?
This time, the person that spoke wasnt Su Yiyun, but the man beside him.
Su Yiyun also chuckled lightly and introduced him.
Ol Five, let me introduce you. Xiao Hai, hes definitely a super rich person.
At the same time, he also smiled towards Xiao Hai.
This is my bro, Ye Zichen.
After both people nodded towards each other, Xiao Hai spoke once more, How much did you buy this blue and white porcin for?
Fifty thousand, Before Ye Zichen said anything, Guo Qiang already replied with a cynical tone. The poor is poor, treating a fake blue and white porcin that you bought with fifty thousand kuai as treasure...
Fake?
Su Yiyun raised his eyebrows, hepletely did not understand anything about it. However, Xiao Hai, who was beside him, was an expert.
Mhmm, its fake. Just treat fifty thousand kuai as paying for a lesson, its not expensive.
Xiao Hai nodded without denying anything. Yet, Guo Qiang smiled cynically once again.
Fifty thousand kuai indeed isnt much for Young Master Xiao, but he earned a long time for him to get fifty thousand kuai.
Su Yiyun frowned. He didnt want to pay any attention to Guo Qiang at all.
Guo Qiang was known around school, and he also knew him as well. However, Guo Qiang only had just his dads tiny factory, so he wasnt in his sights at all.
Xiao Hai also felt the strangeness in it, and raised his eyebrows.
You have a grudge?
Kind of, the woman beside the guy is my ex.
Ye Zichen was rather carefree about it. Xiao Hai nodded like he understood, while his gaze towards Ye Zichen changed a bit.
Lil Yuns friend is also the friend of mine. It seems like youre about the same age as Xiao Yun. Im a few years older than you, if you dont mind, then you can call me Hai-ge. Just this blue and white porcin as something I gifted to you. Old Huang, bring me fifty thousand kuai.
Thank you, Hai-ge, but I can afford fifty thousand. A fake is fake, just treat it as me buying it to hear it be smashed.
Ye Zichen smiled carefreely, and picked up a rock from the ground to smash towards the blue and white porcin.
Neither Xiao Hai and Su Yiyun momentarily nked, not having expected Ye Zichen to not mind it at all.
However, Xiao Hai quickly smiled.
This Ye Zichen was an interesting person.
However, Guo Qiang was different...
What are you pretending for, you must be really hurting, right.
The continuous mocking even caused Xiao Hai to be a bit unhappy. Ye Zichen had already called him Hai-ge just now, isnt this not giving him face!
Crack.
At this moment, the blue and white porcin also cracked.
As the shattered china scattered onto the floor, the pieces once again proved that it was indeed a fake.
Yet...
The blue and white porcin was indeed broken.
But the scroll of a painting was revealed from within the shattered remains.
Chapter 8 – Painting of Astronomical Value.
Chapter 8 C Painting of Astronomical Value.
Everybody was momentarily dazed the moment that the painting appeared.
The owner of the painting clearly didnt want other people to know of its existence, since he had stuck the painting to the inside of the vase.
Ye Zichen also smiled, the purple aura wasing from this painting.
He took the painting out and unrolled it...
Real.
Liu Yong and Xiao Hai pretty much said it at the same time.
Young Master Xiao, lets go and admire the painting together within the store?
Liu Yong invited Xiao Hai inside.
Guo Qiangs face nearly turned purple. He stayed in the antique street through most of the year, so he could naturally tell that the painting was real.
A real work by Bada Shanren[1] cost at least five million based on current market prices.
Damn, that was really bullshit luck.
Qiang-ge, that painting...
What painting, lets go!
Guo Qiang replied angrily and left the antique street with Yao Yue.
I really didnt think that there was actually one of Bada Shanrens real works within this fake blue and white porcin.
Liu Yong couldnt help but exim, yet, his face also revealed a wry smile.
The young man had gone to him to sell the blue and white porcin first, if he had bought it, then the painting would naturally be his.
However, Liu Yong was someone that could ept things, what is meant toe will arrive, what is not meant to be should not be forced. This was something that he understood.
While Xiao Hai and Liu Yong, the two art lovers admired the painting within the store, Su Yiyun and Ye Zichen smoked outside as they chuckled.
Ye-zi, youre rich.
What?
Did you see Hai-ges expression? Im telling you, Hai-ge is a lover of paintings, if he wants to buy it, he would definitely give you an astronomical price.
Is that so...
Ye Zichen replied absentmindedly. Of course he could tell that Xiao Hai was someone who loved paintings, but at the same time, he could tell that the pawn shop owner was the same.
If both of them wanted to buy it, what should he do...
Just at that moment, Xiao Hai and Liu Yong walked out of the shop.
Liu Yong carefully ced the painting back in Ye Zichens hands, then looked towards him with something to say, before stopping himself.
Xiao Hai also did the same.
Little bro, can I talk about something with you?
Liu Yong was the first to be unable to resist speaking up.
Please speak.
Ye Zichen sighed in his heart, it really happened....
Are you selling this painting? I want to buy your painting at the market price. However, I promise you that I definitely will not sell this painting, I just like it that much!
I actually let you say it first, Xiao Hai shook his head and smiled. Actually, I also want to buy this painting. The market price for this painting is about five million, I can give you seven million!
Hearing Xiao Hais price, Ye Zichen suddenly raised his eyebrows.
Damn, seven million!
On the other hand, Su Yiyun was much calmer, he clearly understood Xiao Hais ability after knowing him for so long.
Boss, how much can you give me?
What can I say when Young Master Xiao already said seven million. Im not afraid of you making fun of me, but the most I can give is five million to buy it at market price.
Liu Yong had a troubled expression. He was someone that loved calligraphies and paintings, when he saw the real work of Bada Shanren, he naturally thirsted for it.
Unfortunately, his opponent was Young Master Xiao...
Sure, then Ill sell this painting to the shop owner for five million.
Ye Zichen hesitated momentarily, then ced the painting in the shop owners hands. At the same time, he also tried to exin his choice to Xiao Hai with a wry smile.
Hai-ge, just now...
No need to exin to me, Boss Liu is someone that is famous for loving paintings like his own life within the circle. Selling it to him is the same as giving the painting a good home. I merely collect them, I dont mind whether I have it or not.
Xiao Hai waved his hands with a light smile.
After leaving the antique street, Ye Zichen couldnt help but exim in his heart, while sitting in Su Yiyuns car.
He had easily earned five million just by going to the antique street once.
However, he clearly understood that this was only brought to him by that miraculous WeChat group.
Yet, he still felt a bit troubled. That Xiao Hai was clearly an impressive person. Someone that could pay seven million to buy a painting wasnt someone that he could just mess with.
Ol Three, Hai-ge isnt going to get mad over this, right?
Youre thinking too much, Su Yiyun snickered. Hai-ge isnt someone that petty. Im telling you, when you sold the painting to Liu Yong, Hai-ge even told me that you were an interesting person.
Interesting person? Its not a derogatory term, right?
Yes, it is. Just wait for death. Hai-ge is someone with a reputation in Bingcheng, you actually sold it to Liu Yong instead of him. He is very angry, hurry up and let me safeguard your phone, bank card and stuff. If you die, then at least I can still hand it to auntie.
Su Yiyun swore in annoyance. Hearing that, Ye Zichen actually smiled happily in his heart.
Maniac.
Buzz...
Ye Zichens phone rang. When he picked up his phone, he raised his eyebrows. The person calling him was actually Commissioner Liu.
Liu-ge, is your body fine?
Haha, it is, Commissioner Liu smiled happily. Lil Ye, thank you so much for yesterday.
Liu-ge is too courteous.
Haha, Lil Ye, the reason Liu-ge called you this time is to beg something of you. Do you have time toe over to Liu-ges?
Ye Zichen was very nervous.
Commissioner Liu was themissioner of the citys police department. He was merely a poor university student, Commissioner Liu begging him to do something didnt seem right.
However, since he said that, Ye Zichen couldnt very well refuse.
Sure, then tell me the address Liu-ge, Ille over now.
Su Yiyun asked after Ye Zichen hung up the call.
A call from Commissioner Liu?
Ye Zichen nodded without denying anything and thought about the contents of the call just now.
Commissioner Liu told me to go over to his ce, so take me over there.
They decided to meet at a high-ss business club. The moment he arrived, Ye Zichen saw Commissioner Liu and Officer Zhang standing outside the club, as if they were waiting for him.
Lil Ye.
Commissioner-Commissioner Liu?
If it wasnt for him hearing Commissioner Lius voice, Ye Zichen really wouldnt be able to recognize him.
Commissioner Liu was a normal middle-aged man over forty years old the previous day. Yet, as of right now, Ye Zichen would have suspected him of having stic surgery if they had not met the previous day.
You dont recognize me?
Commissioner Liu chuckled. His chuckle was full of power, then he nodded when he saw Su Yiyun, who stood off to the side.
Isnt this Old Sus child?
Commissioner Liu.
Su Yiyun nodded with a smile, but was very shocked in his heart.
When everyone sat down, Ye Zichen was still drowning in the shock that Commissioner Liu had brought him.
How did a person change like this after a day!
Lil Ye, Liu-ge waited here for you for so long.
Commissioner Liu...
All of a sudden, Ye Zichen didnt know how to reply. Making the citys police departments policemissioner wait in person for him was definitely something he could brag about for a year.
Dont be courteous with your Liu-ge, Commissioner Liu patted Ye Zichens shoulders. Then, a light shed in his eyes, Lil Ye, your family should be from there, right?
Ah?
Ye Zichen waspletely confused!
From there?
From where?
Seeing Ye Zichens reaction, Commissioner Liu shook his head and smiled lightly.
Youre still ying dumb with Liu-ge, isnt it all thanks to your pill that Liu-ge can be like this.
Commissioner Lius heart disease could only be said to be a lifelong problem, yet, he found out his heart disease waspletely cured after his checkup today. Even his metabolism had returned to what is was when he was thirty years old.
From Lil Zhangs words, he was certain that Ye Zichen was definitely someone from there.
Ah?
Ye Zichen continued to be confused.
Never mind! Liu-ge is also someone that knows the rules, so I wont ask too much.
Commissioner Liu shook his head with a smile. Hearing that, Ye Zichen asked while he waspletely confused.
Commissioner Liu, what did you ask me toe here for?
Im bringing you to see a friend.
Commissioner Liu patted Ye Zichens shoulders and replied with a smile.
[1] Bada Shanren is a famous Chinese calligrapher and artist
Chapter 9 – Peach of Immortality from the Immortality Peach Garden
Chapter 9 C Peach of Immortality from the Immortality Peach Garden
Ye Zichen found out from Commissioner Lius exnation that there actually was someone else that wanted to invite him there.
As Ye Zichen walked along the shiny corridor until he reached the end, he continuously looked around.
This sort of business club was obviously not just a single level higher than the Latte he went to previously.
Commissioner Liu, Director Xiao has been waiting inside for quite a while.
At the entrance to a room at the end of the corridor, the manager of the club smiled and pushed the door open for Commissioner Liu.
Ye Zichen was immediately shocked just after entering the room.
The person was not just anyone else, it was Xiao Hai, with whom they had just separated paths with not that long ago.
Liu-ge.
The moment Commissioner Liu entered the room, Xiao Hai went over. When he saw Ye Zichen and Su Yiyun, he clearly was dazed for a moment, then he asked Commissioner Liu in confusion, Liu-ge, the Lil Ye you were talking about couldnt be Zichen, right?
You know him already?
Commissioner Liu was also stunned for a moment, then shook his head with a smile.
Yep, the Lil Ye I was talking about was him.
Hai-ge, Ye Zichen and Su Yiyun called out to him at the same time. Xiao Hai shook his head with a light smile, the moment he had met Ye Zichen earlier, he already felt that Ye Zichen was different from other people.
After calling everyone to sit on the sofa, Xiao Hai spoke directly without cutting any corners.
Zichen, Hai-ge is not going to beat around the bush with you. This time that I asked Commissioner Liu to get you toe, I want to ask whether you still have that Great Recovery Pill. I can buy it from you with a high price!
Great Recovery Pill!
Ye Zichen was momentarily speechless. It seemed like Xiao Hai had found out about the effects of the Great Recovery Pill from Commissioner Liu and wanted to buy one.
Yet, it didnt seem like he had any diseases. Could it be just for emergency? Or was it for someone else?
However, he had only managed to get just that one Great Recovery Pill.
Recently, Old Lord Taishang had not gave out any red packets, where was he supposed to get one from...
Hai-ge, I dont have anymore Great Recovery Pills.
Ye Zichen answered honestly.
Are you afraid of us not paying you for it or what?
At that moment, an unfriendly voice sounded out in the room.
Ye Zichen looked over in the direction of the voice, and saw a young man about his age was standing in the corner of the room.
He was covered from head to toe in luxury goods. It was clear that he was a typical rich second-generation.
Huang Ming, apologize to Zichen, Xiao Hai said with a frown.
Biaoge, this fellow clearly just wants to raise the price. Why are you being so courteous with him!
Huang Ming was Xiao Hais biaodi. Due to having a big brother like Xiao Hai, he couldnt see anyone straight.
The thing my biaogecks least is money. Brat, just name how much you want for that thing.
Huang Ming ignored Xiao Hais warning and walked over in front of Ye Zichen.
To be honest, Ye Zichen was very displeased about his high and mighty attitude.
Due to giving face to Commissioner Liu and his rtionship with Xiao Hai, he didnt explode, and merely answered him patiently.
I really dont have any left.
Ten million, how about that?
Huang Mings shamelessness especially and his look of ozi is rich disgusted Ye Zichen.
Being rich is amazing?
Being rich allows you to look down on people?
No Great Recovery Pill!
The atmosphere in the room immediately turned frigid. Everyone could feel Ye Zichens displeasure.
Huang Ming still wanted to act out, but Xiao Hai stopped him before he could make things worse.
Shut up!
Xiao Hai roared, causing Huang Ming to immediately shrink his neck and walk off to the side.
Zichen, Hai-ge really needs this Great Recovery Pill...
Seeing the earnestness in Xiao Hais eyes, Ye Zichen touched the phone in his pocket due to his unwillingness to see that kind of expression, and stood up from the sofa.
Wait a moment.
Ye Zichen quickly ran off to the clubs bathroom and promptly sent a message to the Monkey King.
Great Sage Sun, are you there?
What did you call me, Old Sun, for?
The Monkey King pretty much replied instantaneously.
Do you still have any of those Great Recovery Pills from Old Lord Taishang? Send me a few.
How could Old Sun have the shitty pills from that geezer!
The Monkey King replied instantaneously once again with three contempt emojis.
All of a sudden, Ye Zichen felt rather troubled. However, the Monkey King sent another message.
What do you need the Great Recovery Pill for? It isnt anything special, that geezer gets several hundred of them when he refines a single furnace of it. He gives them to the heavenly soldiers as candy.
......
Ye Zichen was speechless, the people in the Heavenly Court were truly luxurious.
This little deity ran into some trouble and needs a Great Recovery Pill. If Great Sage doesnt have any, then this little deity will go and figure something else out.
Ye Zichen couldnt do anything if the Monkey King didnt have any Great Recovery Pills
He wasnt at all familiar with the other deities in the group, so he couldnt exactly add Old Lord Taishang as a friend just to ask for private red packets.
God knows what their intimacy level was. What if he was found out?!
He could only say that Xiao Hai was very unlucky. All of a sudden, Ye Zichen felt that he couldnt bear to face him.
He didnt sell the painting to him, and now there was nothing he could do when Xiao Hai wanted to buy a Great Recovery Pill.
I, Old Sun, dont have the geezers Great Recovery Pills, but the peaches from Old Suns Mount Huaguo arent any worse than his pills.
Just when Ye Zichen was about to give up, the Monkey King had sent another message over.
Then hurry and send it to me, Great Sage!
Hehe, you want Old Suns peach? Shouldnt you do something first?
Great Sage Sun sent three finger hooking emojis. It seemed like he still wanted more Wahaha Calcium Milk.
However, Ye Zichen could only make him a promise for the future since he didnt have anything on hand.
This little deity is outside right now. How about this, Great Sage send the peach over to this little deity now, and this little deity will send something to youter.
You couldnt be tricking, I, Old Sun, right?
How would little deity dare.
I knew you wouldnt.
Dingdong.
When a red packet appeared on his screen, Ye Zichen clicked on it without thinking.
You have collected the Monkey Kings red packet.
Peach x1
Ye Zichen quickly clicked open his Treasure Chest.
He clicked withdraw on the peach in the Treasure Chest.
A peach that wasnt any different from a normal one appeared in Ye Zichens hand. He looked at the pinkish peach sitting in his hand.
Gulp.
This was a peach from the Water Curtain Cave. Ye Zichen wanted to be able to eat it as well.
Never mind, never mind, I will have a chance to eat one in the future.
Ye Zichen suppressed his desire to eat it and walked back to the room with the peach.
After Ye Zichen had left the room, Xiao Hai was rather worried. This Great Recovery Pill was extremely important to him, the old man back home was relying on his getting this Great Recovery Pill.
Big bro, that brat just wants to get more money out of you, well raise the price a bitter, then itll be fine. Whats more, do you really believe that Great Recovery Pill would even work?
The moment Huang Ming finished, Commissioner Lius expression turned dour.
Whats this supposed to mean, was Huang Ming implying that he was lying?
Liu-ge, dont mind him too much.
Xiao Hai looked towards Huang Ming with a frown, his biaodi was truly only good at messing stuff up.
Just who was Commissioner Liu? Wasnt Huang Ming putting it that way clearly making Commissioner Liu look bad!
Heh, Little Bro Xiao, Liu-ge isnt that sort of petty person. The reason I brought Lil Ye over is purely because you begged me to and our rtionship was pretty good. You also seem to know Lil Ye, so you should be clear about just what sort of person he is.
Xiao Hais expression turned serious for a moment, as he thought back to incident at the antique street...
This Ye Zichen is truly a master!
Although the Great Recovery Pill was a bit too shocking, he was willing to try to get one for his familys old man.
At that moment, the door to the room was pushed open. Xiao Hais eyes also brightened at hearing the door, while Huang Mings mouth showed nothing but contempt.
If he was going to leave, then just leave, yet he came back.
After doing so much, didnt he just want to con them for more money!
Chapter 10 – The Peach of Immortality shows its effects
Chapter 10 C The Peach of Immortality shows its effects
Lil Ye, just now, you went to...
Xiao Hais expression was filled with anticipation. Ye Zichen handed the peach over with a shrug.
There arent anymore of the Great Recovery Pill, please take this peach.
Ah?
Everyone in the room pretty much drew a nk as to why he came back with just a peach. Huang Ming even swore.
Brat, what do you mean by this?! We came to ask for a Great Recovery Pill, and now youre trying to fool us with a crappy peach?
Crappy peach?
Ye Zichens expression immediately turned ugly. Huang Ming had been causing trouble from the start. Even a person with very good temper would get angry.
Hows it your business when Im speaking to your biaoge?
Say that again?
Huang Ming angrily stood up from the sofa. Nobody had dared to speak to him like that while he was in Bingcheng.
Huang Ming!
Xiao Hai also became upset, they hade here to ask for someone else to do things for them. Was this the attitude they were supposed to have?!
All of a sudden, he started regretting it, he really shouldnt have brought Huang Ming over.
Hai-ge, I think Ill take my leave first. If you dont want that peach, then just throw it away.
Ye Zichen turned around and left. Seeing that, Su Yiyun also followed behind him.
That brat, Huang Ming, was far too cocky, so he didnt much like him either.
Lil Hai, Ill leave as well.
Commissioner Liu smiled coldly and left with Officer Zhang in tow, in an instant only Xiao Hai and Huang Ming were left.
Biaoge, that brat didnt view you properly at all. Hes purely messing with us.
Shut up!
Xiao Hai was mad.
The situation wouldnt be like this if it wasnt for Huang Ming!
Xiao Hai hesitated for a few moments after looking at the peach on the tea table, then decided to bring it back anyway.
Ye-zi, what exactly are you doing? Why do I feel like I dont really get you?
Su Yiyun asked with curiosity written all over his face on the way back.
Im just merely a poor student!
Pfft, you really are shameless. Ill believe it if you had said youre a poor student before, you actually dare to say youre poor now?
Su Yiyun twitched his mouth. Ye Zichen already had a card with five million inside. If he was still calling himself poor, then what about other people?
Dont say anything back at the dorm.
Commissioner Lius situation was too shocking. If the people at the dorm found out, then they would definitely spread it with their big mouths.
Dont worry, I will definitely stay silent. Whats more, you also know that I dont live at the dorm.
Thats good.
Back at the school, Ye Zichen felt the way the students at school looked at him was a bit weird.
The finger pointing of everyone around him caused him to feel rather uneasy, so he could only walk even quicker to get back to the dorm.
Su Yan, look, isnt that the guy that smashed people with underworld money!
Two girls stood at a distance not far away from Ye Zichen and looked him over.
Mhmm, it really is.
Su Yan, the school beauty of Polytechnic University.
She was at a height which caused people to look up to her for she was thrice blessed, family background, her academic achievement and her appearance. She was the dream girl for countless men at Polytechnic University.
When the news came out on the school forums, I had thought that he was a rich second-generation.
What, you like rich second-generations?
Su Yan smiled yfully, while the girl beside her pouted.
Pfft, I dont like those rich second-generations.
Then thats it!
But I feel like this person is mean, just how unlucky it was for the person who was smacked with underworld money!
Really? I feel like that guys rather interesting, Su Yan smiled towards Ye Zichens back, then pulled on the girl beside her. Keke, lets go back.
Interesting? Why dont I feel that?!
Keke also looked towards Ye Zichen onest time before leaving with Su Yan.
Ol Five, you are a celebrity in school now.
Zhang Rui yed with his phone as heid on his bed. Ye Zichen also understood why the students looked at him so oddly.
The underworld money situation had been found out.
His candy coating of being a fake rich second-generation was discovered, so he naturally caught the attention of others.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but to twitch his mouth at thements underneath the new thread.
A rich second-generation was found to be pretending to be poor was definitely something that people loved, but since it was the opposite was what people felt disgusted with.
Ye Zichen naturally did not care about all of this. He was the one who knew best about his current strength, and the most important thing right now was to satisfy the Monkey King.
Great Sage!
Hurry and send it over to Old Sun!
Great Sage Sun replied instantaneously once again.
Ye Zichen actually felt a little proud when faced with this kind of reply speed, it seemed like his position with Great Sage Sun was rather high.
Alright, little deity will send it over to Great Sage now.
Ye Zichen scanned a bottle of Wahaha Calcium Milk, causing a huge red packet to instantly appear on the screen.
Why is there only one?
The Monkey King replied with three angry emojis behind the message.
Great Sage, this sort of treasure can only be gotten by chance. This little deity only had one left, originally I had wanted to keep it for myself to enjoy...
Stop pretending with Old Sun. Do you believe that Old Sun would not call out you in the group?
He is threatening me!
The corner of Ye Zichens mouth raised in a smirk.
Then go ahead say it, Great Sage. What this little deity said is all truth. If Great Sage doesnt believe it, then that cant be helped. However, if you point this little deity out, then there will not only be Great Sage that is asking this little deity for private red packets!
Never mind, I, Old Sun, will let you go this time!
Thank you, Great Sage!
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with the Monkey King increased by 10, 60 more is needed to reached Trusted.
Ye Zichen smiled as he looked at the intimacy level on the screen.
He understood the logic of rare goods will bring about arge profit.
He had only just gotten in contact with the Monkey Kings interest in Wahaha. Thats why he wanted to limit it, to make the Wahaha really rare. Only then, would it pique the Monkey Kings interest and cause the Monkey King not to feel like he was taking a loss.
After lurking in the group for so long, he noticed that there was just a few people that actively chatted in the group every day, and they usually chatted about topics that Ye Zichen didnt understand.
Seeing that the people in the group had stopped handing out red packets, Ye Zichen threw his phone towards the side of his pillow andid on the bed, while thinking about that peach.
I wonder what that peach actually tastes like!
Meanwhile, back at the Xiao family home.
Xiao Hai had brought Ye Zichens peach back, but he couldnt get his grandpa to eat it immediately.
Ignoring the fact that his grandpa was so ill that he couldnt even open his mouth, he could only use liquids to maintain his metabolism; he needed a medical team to check the peach over first to see what effects it really did have.
When the door to the mansion opened, Xiao Hai ushered the medical team in. Yet, when he arrived in the living room, he found that the peach was already gone...
Lil Hai, you came back.
A young mistress walked down from the second floor. Xiao Hai didnt dare to speak when he saw her.
If he was judging only through the voice, it should be his mother, Cui Xuefang.
Lil Hai, what are you spacing out for?
Mom!?
Xiao Hai opened and shut his mouth like a carp, causing Cui Xuefang to reach out her hand to touch his forehead.
Silly child, why are you acting like this?
Mom, do you know what changes have happened to you?
What changes happened to me?
Cui Xuefang rolled her eyes at Xiao Hai, but when ahe nced over at the living rooms mirror and saw her own face, she was instantly stupefied.
Then, she quickly walked over to the mirror.
This...
Mom, did you eat the peach that was on the tea table?
Yeah!?
Pa.
Xiao Hai pped his thigh and screamed into his phone, which he had taken out from his pocket.
Huang Ming, immediately go and apologize to Ye Zichen. If he doesnt forgive you, then just wait to till he does!
Chapter 11 – Huang Ming Apologizes
Chapter 11 C Huang Ming Apologizes
Just as Ye Zichen had returned after eating out with his roommates, an expensive sportscar blocked the space in front of them.
The sportscar that sped past them freaked Ye Zichen and co. out. Just as they were calming down, the owner of the sportscar got out from the car.
Its you!
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. The person in front of him was no other than Huang Ming, who was the biaodi of Xiao Hai.
Ye Zichen!
What did youe here for?
Ye Zichen didnt like this guy much, and it was the same vice versa.
He was just out having fun with a few pretty girls at a nightclub, when Xiao Hai had randomly called him to go and apologize to Ye Zichen.
Although he was Xiao Hais cousin, he was still only his cousin.
Xiao Hais hostile tone scared him, so he could only go apologize without any other choice. Yet, he was sure in his heart that Ye Zichen had said something to his biaoge behind his back, causing his biaoge to act like that towards him.
Im telling you, brat, dont you dare to use any tricks behind my back. Did you really think that calling my biaoge, and telling him to force me to apologize would make me actually apologize? Dream on. Im telling you, its impossible forozi to apologize to you!
Are you crazy?
Heh, Im warning you, dont y tricks behind my back.
With this ruthless warning, Huang Ming left in his sportscar.
As Kang Peng and co. watched the retreating back of the sportscar, they raised their eyebrows and said.
Ye-zi, how did you manage to piss off someone like that? His sportscar seems rather expensive, he definitely isnt anyone normal.
Hes just a maniac, ignore him.
Huang Mings appearance also caused Ye Zichen to be confused. However, he guessed that it was because Xiao Hai must have given the peach to his family member to eat.
Thinking about the peach, Ye Zichen couldnt help but feel a bit of heartache.
Damn, even he didnt have a taste before giving it away!
Back at the Xiao family.
Xiao Hai specifically asked Cui Xuefang to have a full body checkup done, and they found that her bodily functions had returned to when she was thirty years old. Most importantly, all of the small issues with her body had all disappeared.
That news hadpletely shocked everyone in the Xiao family.
Young Master Ming has returned.
Huang Ming walked into the mansion, while sighing in annoyance, after leaving from Ye Zichens school, he had only wanted to go chill at the nightclub, but he was told to immediately return.
Since there was no other way, he could only pitifully return to the mansion.
However, the moment he entered the door and saw the people inside the mansion, he was immediately astonished.
Everyone in the living room set their sights on Huang Ming. Huang Ming gulped, then slowly walked over.
Did Ye Zichen forgive you?
Xiao Hai interrogated him.
I... Biaoge, did that guy say something to you behind my back? Im telling you, that brat is only just greedy for money, you dont need to care about him.
Im asking you! Did he forgive you!?
Xiao Hais tone was irate to the point of being terrifying. Huang Ming had never seen his biaoge get that angry before.
Huang Ming licked his lips and replied with his head dipped.
I didnt apologize.
Crack!
It was unknown whose cup fell to the floor. When it happened, Xiao Hai red at Huang Ming for a time, while his fists creaked.
Second Uncle, this is your good son!
Xiao Hai left furiously, while Huang Ming looked towards his father in terror.
p!
This ppletely stunned Huang Ming.
Dad...
Huang Zhen was someone that had received his son when he was older, so he overly spoiled his son, Huang Ming. He had continuously allowed Huang Ming to do things, and had never beaten him for his actions.
Bastard son, bastard son... Im telling you, no matter what method you use, you have to make Ye Zichen forgive you. If you cant, then I wont have a son like you...
Huang Ming was truly confused, he looked at his father in confusion. At this moment, Cui Xuefang walked over and spoke meaningfully, while holding Huang Mings hands.
Ming, listen to auntie, go and apologize to Ye Zichen.
Auntie!?
Huang Ming looked at the woman, who could essentially be his older sister, and couldnt help but be shocked. All of a sudden, he finally understood the reason in his heart.
I understand.
The next day, Ye Zichens brain was about to explode from the technical lessons throughout the entire morning.
It wasnt the technical knowledge, but the gazes of the surrounding students that had caused him to feel like his head was about to burst.
The moment ss ended, Ye Zichen quickly ran over to the dorm. During this process, he could still see the surrounding students pointing their fingers at him.
Yo, isnt that the fake rich second-generation Ye Zichen, Young Master Ye?
Ye Zichen raised his head and saw Yao Yue holding Guo Qiangs arms while they stood not far away. As he gazed at that familiar face saying such awful words, Ye Zichen shook his head and walked off to the side.
Youre leaving just like that?
No matter what, we had a past together. Is there a need to do things to such extreme? Ye Zichen stopped and smiled helplessly. It seems like you did all this. Very good, it has indeed affected my life. Your goal has been reached, hasnt it?
Stop pretending to be a good person withoniang. Poor is poor, and yet you still try to pretend to be rich. During the six months or sooniang had been with you, you never once bought a bag like this for me!
It was unknown why Yao Yues ugliness was infinitely magnified to Ye Zichen at that moment. No matter what he did, Ye Zichen could not understand how he actually had a girlfriend like that.
Its true that he was just a normal poor student. However, when had he ever held back when Yao Yue wanted to buy anything?
Seriously...
Ye Zichen shook his head and ignored Yao Yue, then walked straight towards the dorm.
Shuu.
Just as Ye Zichen was about to enter the dorm, a silver sportscar suddenly stopped at the entrance to the dorms.
Young Master Ye, Young Master Ye...
Huang Ming frantically ran from the car only to stop in front of Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen smiled falsely towards Huang Ming. He didnt really like this fellow.
Isnt this Young Master Huang, what did youe to find a poor student like me for?
Fa-thud.
Huang Ming promptly kneeled in front of Ye Zichen.
Young Master Ye, Young Master Ye... You are a great person that I hope will not mind a petty persons mistake. A great person can ept a lot of things, please just treat it as the foolishness of my truth, please just pretend that I farted.
Huang Ming definitely said this full-heartedly. The previous night had essentially been suffering for him.
His heart was filled with terror due to Xiao Hais and his fathers reactions. When you coupled that with Cui Xuefangs change, hepletely understood that Ye Zichen really wasnt normal.
Being someone of the Xiao family, he did know a little about that that ce.
The people there are all hidden masters. It wasnt much for Xiao Hai to get mad at him, but if he truly pissed Ye Zichen off, he was definitely screwed if Ye Zichen decided to do anything to him behind his back.
Just as they were about to drive away, Guo Qiang saw the scene uring at the male dorm.
The two familiar figures caused him to look over quite a few times, but he really couldnt see clearly due to the distance.
Qiang-ge, lets go.
Yao Yue hugged Guo Qiangs arm coquettishly. Guo Qiang raised his eyebrows and touched Yao Yues body with a smile.
Lets go.
Chapter 12 – The Handsome Monkey King’s Monkey Wine
Chapter 12 C The Handsome Monkey Kings Monkey Wine
Ye Zichen also spaced out the moment Huang Ming kneeled.
Hurry and get up...
Seeing that more and more students were surrounding them, Ye Zichen walked over to Huang Mings side in order to help him up.
However, he didnt expect Huang Ming not to get up, and instead, he straightforwardly hugged Ye Zichens leg.
Young Master Ye, Im begging you, please just let me off.
Isnt that the fake rich second-generation from the school forums!?
It really is, what kind of show is going on now!?
Look at that sportscar, Porsche 911!
Damn, it really is, whats going on...
Many students had already started to take out their phones to take photos. In an instant the schools forums had exploded again.
Ye Zichen was already a recent hot topic, now that this new thread was posted, lots of people instantly appeared to follow the thread.
At the same time, in front of the schools dormitory.
Seeing the students around starting to take photos, Ye Zichen stopped getting angry. He tried his best to pull Huang Ming up, but he was just like an permanent sticker, unwilling to move at all.
F*ck, if you dont want to die, then f*cking stand up to speak.
Huang Ming immediately bolted up like it was a conditioned reflex.
Young Master Ye...
I know the reasoning for youing here. Go back to tell Hai-ge that I dont have anything that can save the old man currently. When I do, Ill contact him.
Young Master Ye, are you not forgiving me...
Seeing that Huang Ming was about to kneel again, Ye Zichen was defeated by his shamelessness.
I forgive you!
No, Young Master Ye, you didnt forgive me!
It seemed like speaking nicely was of no use. Ye Zichen licked his lips and pointed to Huang Mings sportscar, then swore.
Immediately get on your car and disappear from my sight!
Young Master Ye!!
Do you need me to repeat myself?
Ye Zichen frowned. Huang Ming clenched his teeth, then turned around and ran towards the sportscar. While he was leaving, he still relentlessly asked Ye Zichen for forgiveness.
After finally getting rid of that sticky nuisance, Ye Zichen quickly returned to the dorm.
Ye-zi, you heated up the school website again...
The moment he entered the dorm, Zhang Rui threw his phone towards Ye Zichen.
After catching the phone, Ye Zichen immediately saw the top thread on the forums.
Fake rich second-generation or real rich second-generation? A life like a show, its all thanks to acting!
On the thread were photos of Huang Ming hugging Ye Zichens legs, as well as a close up image of Huang Mings Porsche 911.
The spections underneath the photos caused Ye Zichen to smile wryly, but what made him even more speechless were the various replies of the students.
There were two main parties in the replies.
One group of them believed that Ye Zichen was just a low-lying rich secondgeneration. The other thougt that Ye Zichen was simply trying to get famous.
The thread was like a battlefield and the ming was continuous from both sides.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but praise the school websites advertisement capability. By that afternoon, Ye Zichen actually received a lot of invitations from girls to dine together that night.
That was something Ye Zichen had never experienced before. Although he was a bit handsome, this wasnt an era where he could live on just his looks.
What made Ye Zichen even more speechless was that the gossip journalist from the school website actually found him and wanted to do a private interview with him.
People truly were as afraid of being famous as pigs where of getting big. Ye Zichen didnt manage to catch a break through the entire day. Even his brothers at the dorm were interested. Without any other choice, Ye Zichen could only go outside the school to eat by himself.
Dingdong.
Great Sage Sun sent you a private red packet.
Ye Zichens phone suddenly ran when he was sitting at the barbeque store. When he picked up his phone, he saw that the Monkey King had actually sent him a private red packet.
One who is unountably solicitous is hiding evil intentions!
Recently, he had chatted a lot with the monkey King. Ye Zichen understood very well that the Monkey just wanted Wahaha.
Click.
Monkey Wine x5
Haha, I, Old Sun, knew that you were here!
Thank you, Great Sage Sun.
Youre too courteous, these were brewed by my children when they were ying around. These five bottles were just brewed, so I thought of you.
Haha, this little deity is truly honored.
They saw gifting should go both ways. Ye Zichen casually used his phone to scan the Sprite on the table and sent it over.
The Monkey King received your red packet.
Nice, what kind of treasure is this now!?
This was gotten by this little deity recently. Good bros should share things, Great Sage can try it!
Good good, good bro, good bro!
The Monkey King was clearly very excited, so he disappeared after his reply.
About two minutester...
The Monkey Kings intimacy level with you increased by 30, the current intimacy level is 170, 30 away from Trusted.
Great treasure, it truly is great!
Its good that Great Sage likes it.
Ye Zichen did understand Great Sage Sun thoroughly, so he had casually earned 30 intimacy points.
Seeing that Trusted was about to reached, Ye Zichen wondered about what changes would happen after the level up.
After chitchatting for a bit, Ye Zichen closed the chat.
Ye Zichen clicked open the Treasure Chest looked at the monkey wine, then at themb skewer in front of him, before revealing a smile.
Withdraw monkey wine.
A green gourd appeared in Ye Zichens hands.
When he opened the cork, the smell of alcohol rushed out.
Good wine.
At this moment, an old man sitting on the next table walked over as he had followed the smell.
Little bro, can you let me drink a ss?
Of course!
Ye Zichen wasnt a petty person, so he lifted the gourd and poured a cup for the old man.
The aroma of wine filled the barbeque store for a long time. Many wine-lovers looked over. Even some women that didnt drink wine couldnt help but sniff a few times.
Monkey wine, the old man said after having a taste. But it is more aromatic than monkey wine. The alcohol level also seems lower. No, I have to sip again.
The old man muttered to himself, while Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
That old man wasnt simple since he could taste it with a sip.
Grandpa, youre sneakily drinking wine again!
A beautiful voice rang out. The old man, who was enjoying it was shocked, and immediately drank all the wine without tasting it carefully. Then he crossed his legs and sang, while he pretended like nothing happened.
Grandpa, the doctor said that you cant drink alcohol.
When did I drink?
The old man yed dumb.
Youre still saying that you didnt drink. I saw everything. Whats more, the smell of alcohol hasnt dispersed yet. Even if you want to lie, you have to make something better up. Whats more, if you didnt drink, then why did youe over to someone elses table!?
There are so many people drinking in the barbeque store, why do you say I drank it? The old man started acting shameless. At the same time, he twitched his mouth at Ye Zichen, I saw that this young man was bored eating by himself, so I came to chat with him a few times. Arent I right, young fellow?
The old man looked towards Ye Zichen, hoping Ye Zichen to lie with him. However, he saw that Ye Zichen had already nked out.
The girl calling the old man wasnt just anyone else, it was Polytechnic Universitys school beauty, Su Yan.
Chapter 13 – School Beauty Su Yan’s Red String of Marriage
Chapter 13 C School Beauty Su Yans Red String of Marriage
Im going to ask if it is or not.
Su Yan pouted, then looked towards Ye Zichen.
Just now, did my grandpa drink... Hey, why is it you?
Su Yan didnt know Ye Zichen before, but due to all of the controversy caused by Ye Zichen in school recently, it would be hard for her not to know him.
Su-Su Yan!
That was the first time that Ye Zichen had spoken to the goddess at such a close distance. Furthermore, the goddess was the one who started speaking first, causing him to stutter.
The old man was definitely a highly intelligent person at such an old age. Within only a few moments, he saw what was going on.
You know each other.
Hes in the same university as me.
Su Yan started to exin, while a light shed across the old mans eyes as he smiled towards Su Yan.
Alright, Grandpa will tell you the truth, Grandpa did drink. But dont me thed, I was determined to bum a drink off him.
But the doctor...
What about the doctor, is my darling granddaughter going to tell on me? Whats more, the doctor said that I cant eat barbeque, didnt you still sneak me here?
The old man smiled and looked towards Su Yan with a hint of threat in his eyes.
Youre being unreasonable.
Su Yan bit her lips in anger. She only brought Grandpa Su over was because she saw that he was too bored at home.
Her act of goodwill actually was taken advantage of by Grandpa Su.
He, just pretend that grandpa is unreasonable. If you tell them about me drinking, then Ill tell them that you took me to eat barbeque, then neither of us will end up well.
Su Yan instantly stopped getting frustrated.
Then what do you want to do!?
Thats grandpas darling granddaughter. Go and buy grandpa two bottles of water to rinse my mouth, otherwise, it would be bad if your dad smells it on me when we get home.
Cant we buy it here? You cant be just wanting to sneakily drink again, right?
Is grandpa that sort of person, now go!
Heh, Ill believe you this one time.
Su Yan left the barbeque store with a frown. Meanwhile, Ye Zichens gaze continued to remain on her retreating form.
As expected of the number one beauty in school, she was so pretty even when she was angry.
Whats more, it seems like she didnt put any makeup on!
She was so beautiful without any cosmetics; then how beautiful would she be if she put makeup on?
Old Man Su saw Ye Zichens reactionspletely. He only waved his hand in front of Ye Zichen after Su Yans figure could no longer be seen.
Laddie.
Ah!
Ye Zichen returned to his senses at that point. As he saw Old Man Sus yful smile, he was clearly apprehensive.
What is your name?
Ye Zichen!
Ye Zichen, Old Man Su raised his head slightly, then indicated towards the direction Su Yan left in. What do you think about my granddaughter?
Ah?
Ye Zichen was a bit confused by Old Man Sus question, but he still replied honestly.
Su Yan is a famous school beauty in our Polytechnic University. Shes pretty, kind and good at studying, basically, everything about her is good.
Is that so!? Hearing that, a meaningful smile shed across his eyes. How about we make a deal?
On the way back to the school, Ye Zichen walked very slowly, but his heart was racing. It was merely because the school goddess, Su Yan, was beside him.
However, despite both of them walking together, neither had said a word.
After a long while, Su Yan finally broke the silence.
Did you reach some sort of agreement with my grandpa?
Ye Zichens heart beat quickly. Su Yan had truly guessed it right. However, Old Man Su had warned him many times that he should not say anything, so he could only reply forcefully.
Nope.
Tsk, stop helping my grandpa hide it, I know everything.
Su Yan twitched her mouth and said.
When he left, his waist was bulging so much. If I didnt guess it wrongly, you probably bought alcohol for him.
She was already really beautiful, and shes also so smart, what are other people going to do.
Ye Zichen sighed heavily in his heart. He thought back to outside the barbeque shop and Su Yans appearance in stopping Old Man Su from drinking, so he quickly exined.
My wine is different from others, Old Man Su wouldnt have an issue even if he drinks it, it will only be good for the body.
Whatever, I never heard of any alcohol that is good for the body. But dont worry, I wont me you.
Su Yan smiled. Ye Zichen managed to see that smile, a simple smile from the goddess causing him to be awestruck all of a sudden...
So pretty.
Ye Zichen replied idiotically. Su Yan blushed randomly after hearing it. She already heard this sort of things many times, but for some reason when Ye Zichen said it, it actually felt different to her.
In order to hide the changes in her heart, Su Yan shouted.
Hey, what are you spacing out for. My grandpa told you to make sure and escort me back to my dorm safely.
Oh, oh!
Ye Zichen quickly caught up, but he continued to check out the side of Su Yans face.
Su Yan blushed slightly. All of a sudden, the atmosphere between the two of them actually seemed a bit strange.
Oh yeah, just what exactly is your identity? The schools gossip site has been filled with loads of news about you recently.
Su Yan broke the silence once again. Ye Zichen patted his forehead helplessly and sighed.
Why is even the school beauty so into gossips?
All girls like to gossip, is the school beauty not allowed to be human!?
Su Yanined strangely, causing Ye Zichen to chuckle.
As they chatted, the two of them had already returned to Su Yans dorm. Su Yan pursed her lips and waved towards Ye Zichen as she walked towards the dorm.
Ermm...
Hmm?
Su Yan suddenly turned around. Even she didnt know why she would have such a drastic reaction to him. What was much more terrifying was that she actually was looking forward to something happening.
Good night.
Ye Zichen finally said after hesitating for a long time.
Su Yan didnt know why, but there was actually a hint of sadness in her heart. However, she still replied with a smile.
You too, get some rest. Im going back.
Mhmm.
Ye Zichen waved his hand towards Su Yan. When Su Yans figure had finally faded from his sight, Ye Zichen pped his thighs and cursed at himself.
Damn pussy! Is it so hard to just get a phone number!
Was the goddess so easy to get into contact with? It was such a good chance, that might be permanently missed now that he had missed it!
Just as Ye Zichen was getting annoyed with himself...
Dingdong.
Received Marriage String x1!
Marriage String?
Ye Zichen clicked open the Treasure Chest, and saw a red string in it.
Marriage String: Fate tied together by a string. Hand-made by Yue Lao.
Possessor: Ye Zichen; Possessed: Su Yan
Current affability level: 10.
What the heck is this thing?!
Ye Zichen waspletely confused by the marriage string that had suddenly appeared. How did a marriage string appear when he and Su Yan had only just met?
Were he and Su Yan meant to be together?
But whats this affability level mean? It doesnt say how much is needed for them to be together!
Dingdong.
Yue Lao[1] has sent you a friend request.
[1] Yue Lao is the deity in charge of marriage and rtionships in Chinese mytology.
Chapter 14 – It’s all Yue Lao’s fault
Chapter 14 C Its all Yue Laos fault
Yue Lao sent a friend request!
This was the second deity that had sent Ye Zichen a friend request.
Ye Zichen thought about the marriage string in the Treasure Chest, it seemed like he had received it due to Yue Lao.
Add!
Fellow daoist!
Yue Lao instantly sent him a message after Ye Zichen added him as a friend.
What did Yue Lao find this little deity for?
Ye Zichen replied.
I wonder if fellow daoist was able to receive the marriage string?
It truly was Yue Laos fault.
Ye Zichen thought silently in his heart, and gazed at the intimacy level between him and Yue Lao.
100.
After seeing that, he put down the boulder of worry in his heart. Since their intimacy level was friendly, then Ye Zichen didnt need be worried about any issues.
This little deity had already received Yue Laos marriage string. Thank you, Yue Lao.
Its no big deal, this old man had merely tied the strings and established the affability between fellow daoist and her. It still requires fellow daoist to work hard.
Yue Laos manner of speaking was aplete contrast to the Monkey King. If the Monkey King was speaking like this, then...
Hehe, interesting!
I still have to thank Yue Lao for tying the strings!
There is a phrase that is very well said!
One who is unountably solicitous is hiding evil intentions.
Yue Lao had to tie so many strings together each day, he clearly had a purpose by finding him.
As Ye Zichen expected, not long after he said that, Yue Lao replied.
This old man had just returned from the Great Sages ce...
He wants a private red packet!
Although Yue Lao had said it in a very roundabout manner, since he mentioned the Great Sage, then he clearly knew a bit about Ye Zichen from the Great Sage.
Thinking about what he had on hand and Yue Laos age...
He scanned the packet of Yuxi cigarettes in his hand and sent it over.
Dingdong.
Yue Lao received your red packet.
Fellow daoist, I wonder what kind of item this is!
This is something that this little deity...
Ye Zichen bbered to Yue Lao for a long while, then scanned and sent a lighter over as well.
Yue Lao, both of these items are rare items. You must not let the other fellow deities know. This little deity does not have any left to send to the other fellow deities!
Thats fine, thats fine!!
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with Yue Lao increased by 50. Current intimacy level is 150, it is 50 away from Trusted.
A packet of cigarettes increased the intimacy level by 50 points, this was really a lot.
They say gifting goes both ways, since fellow daoist has sent this old man such a valuable item, this old man naturally cannot be petty.
Dingdong.
A red packet appeared on his screen.
Look!
This is what it means to be understanding. Just look at Yue Lao!
Gifting goes both ways...
Great Sage Sun just wanted some respect, this Yue Lao knows how to return red packets.
Ye Zichen clicked open on the red packet.
Received Yue Laos red packet, Three Pure Blessed Jade Pendant x1.
This is a jade pendant that this old man got the Three Pure Ones to bless earlier. It can keep fellow daoist safe.
Thank you, Yue Lao.
Ye Zichen impatiently withdrew the jade pendant and put it on. All of a sudden, a freshness surged through his entire body, causing his pores to open up.
Good stuff.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but smile when he looked at Yue Lao and the Monkey King, who were listed in his WeChat contacts.
This is just the beginning, if a lot more people add him in the future...
Then wouldnt the Heavenly Court...
Drink soft drinks, smoke cigarettes and y mahjong...
It was very interesting just thinking about that!
When Ye Zichen had returned to the dorm, his roommates were ying League of Legends together. After refusing his roommates invite, Ye Zichen washed himself simply, thenid on the bed.
He didnt say anything to anyone the entire night.
Everybody get up!
A lion-like roar sounded out through the dorm. All of the people in the room opened his eyes, and he saw Zhang Rui shout, while holding his phone.
What are you screaming for, cant you let people sleep!?
Why should we sleep, the goddess cheated!
What!?
All of a sudden, everyone in the room had lost their sleepiness.
The goddess Zhang Rui talked about was Su Yan. The meaning of cheated was referring to the fact their goddess was no longer single and cheated in their hearts.
Damn,ozi wants to see who dared to chat up the goddess!
Ye Zichens heart couldnt help but beat wildly, the person there couldnt be him, right?
Ye Zichen peeked at the picture, and the familiar scene caused him to feel troubled. He said a few words to his roommates before frantically running out of the dorm.
Wait a minute, the person here...
Its Fifth bro!
Chase after him!
It was unknown who shouted it, but everyone in the room ran out to chase after Ye Zichen in only their boxers.
Susu, there are rumors about you on the school.
Kekes eyes burned with the mes of gossip, while she smiled at Su Yan as they walked towards the canteen.
The man in that picture there is that controversial figure.
Its all just rumors.
Su Yan blushed for some reason, while Keke smiled yfully. Just at that moment, her eyes suddenly brightened and waved towards someone in front of them.
Hey, Riche Bro.
At that very moment, Ye Zichens roommates were attemtping to kidnap him towards the canteen. He knew something bad was going to happen if he got caught by them, so he ran on ahead.
Unfortunately, Kang Peng was a sports student, so it was all too easy when they really wanted to catch him.
With no other choice, he could only be threatened by them into treating them to a breakfast.
Ye-zi, it sounds like theyre calling you.
Kang Peng suddenly hit Ye Zichen, while everyone else also looked over at the sound of the voice.
School beauty Xia Keke. The one beside her is... the goddess!
Zhang Rui pushed up his sses frame without any lenses. Ye Zichen also raised his head and saw that Su Yan was looking his way.
Zoom.
Both of them randomly blushed.
Riche Bro, what a coincidence.
Xia Keke forcefully pulled on Su Yans arm and walked over. Ye Zichen sneaked a peek at Su Yan, but when he heard what Xiao Keke had called him, he waspletely confused.
The heck was Riche Bro?
Riche Bro is the nickname that the schools site gave you. It was chosen by your fan group... Kang Peng muttered by his side.
Fan group!?
Ye Zichen could only reveal an expression of helplessness. At the same time, he smiled towards Xiao Keke.
Hello, Im Ye Zichen.
Hehe, Im called Xia Keke, Im Su Yans best friend.
Xia Keke reached out her pure white hands. Ye Zichen merely touched her hand for a brief moment before releasing it under the jealous gazes of his roommates. Then he greeted Su Yan.
Morning.
You too.
Su Yan smiled lightly, but there was still a hint of embarrassment revealed on her face.
Xia Keke saw Su Yans reaction, then when she looked towards Ye Zichen, the desire for gossip in her eyes became that much more intense.
The burning mes seemed set to burn Ye Zichen to dust.
Riche Bro, you guys should be going to the food court, right? What a coincidence, Susu and I are going too, how about we go together?
Xia Keke smiled craftily. Ye Zichen didnt want to ept at all.
The rumors about him and Su Yan was already going all around school, who knows what sort of rumors would arise from them eating breakfast together!
However, the pack of wolves around him didnt agree with his thoughts!
School beauty Xia Keke and school beauty Su Yan!
It was an iparable honor to eat with the two goddesses.
Ol Five, agree!
Ye-zi, if you dont, then its going to be the end of our brotherly bond of so many years.
Fifth bro, I wont threaten you, since, if you dont agree, then dont me me if your League ount drops to bronze.
Damn, isnt this a f*cking threat!?
Sure, then lets all go eat together.
Chapter 15 – Randomly became a father
Chapter 15 C Randomly became a father
The breakfast in the schools canteen was very simple food, it was just stuff like porridge and soybean milk.
Due to the goddesss words, the roommates beside Ye Zichen all hurried to buy their breakfast, leaving only Ye Zichen, Su Yan and Xia Keke.
Riche Bro, how did you and our Susu meet?
We...
Ye Zichen gazed over at Su Yan and saw that she had dipped her head in silence.
Su Yan, I didnt think that I would meet you here.
At that moment, a clear voice with a hint of surprise was heard.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen turned around and saw Fu Chengming quickly walking over towards their table.
Fu Chengming was definitely a celebrity in the school, and the school forums had a lot of rumors about him.
They say his father was the director of Illuminated Century Corporation, and they had so much money that they had to transport it with a train. Furthermore, his handsome looks were also very popr among girls.
Whats more, there was also a rumor saying that Fu Chengming had always pursued the goddess, Su Yan, they just didnt know what the actual rtionship was between them.
Ye Zichen subconsciously looked towards Su Yan and noticed that Su Yans expression was quite dark.
It seems like this Fu Chengming had failed when it came to Su Yan!
Su Yan, why are you eating breakfast here?
Me eating breakfast here doesnt seem to have anything to do with you, right? Su Yan said with a distant feeling. Xiao Keke also said, while twitching her mouth, Young Master Fu, I would be very unhappy with you saying that. What, is it suffering for Susu to eat breakfast with me in the canteen?
Fu Chengming tensed up upon hearing that.
Xia Keke was not someone that he dared to mess with. It wasnt because of how powerful her background was, rather, it was because her background was all too mysterious.
Back then, when they had just enrolled, there was a senior in his third year that wanted to date Xia Keke.
Apparently that third years family was rather powerful. When Xia Keke refused him, he dared to use a more forceful method.
However, that seniors entire family went into jail right after that, and had note out since.
Ever since then, the school no longer had anyone that dared to have ill intentions towards Xia Keke.
Although she was a beautiful rose as well, she had thorns.
I definitely dont mean that.
Fu Chengming revealed a smile that was like sunshine. Xia Keke snorted, then raised her eyebrows towards Ye Zichen.
Riche Bro, someone wants to fight over Susu with you. Are you not going to do anything!?
...
Ye Zichen was annoyed, this chick really wasnt scared of causing trouble.
However, they say a man getspletely enraged for a woman. This was just a saying.
Who cares what sort of background Fu Chengming has, whats wrong withozi standing strong against him!
Young Master Fu, lets get to know each other?
Ye Zichen stood up and reached out his hand towards Fu Chengming.
Fu Chengming raised his eyebrows and ignored him. Instead, he looked towards Su Yan and asked.
Su Yan, whats this?
Whats do you mean, whats this? I came here to eat with him. Do you understand whats going on now?
Ye Zichen didnt know why, but he was able to feel her disgust towards Fu Chengming from just her words.
Ye Zichen took the chance to scratch his neck with the hand that had been frozen in midair, then stepped forward between Fu Chengming and Su Yan.
Young Master Fu, go...
The heck are you to finger point in front of me? Do you have the right to speak here?
Fu Chengming was also a bit annoyed. Ye Zichen only twitched his mouth and shrugged.
Are you deaf? Su Yan clearly told you that shes eating with me, so of course I have the right to speak. Stop blocking the way here, Im losing my appetite looking at your red undies.
You... Fu Chengmings expression darkened. Say that again?
I said that I have no appetite while looking at your red undies. Say, are you without shame? You are a man, yet youre wearing red underwear. Moreover about that, you even had to wear triangr ones. What? Do you want to show that you are good in bed? Or do you want to say that you want to be Superman?
If you want to be Superman, then you should wear it on your head, what are you doing wearing it inside? Ahh, I understand, you didnt transform, right? How about I give you an opportunity to transform?
With that being said, Ye Zichen shouted loudly.
Big bro, someone wants to hit me...
All of Ye Zichens roommates rushed over in an instant and stood beside him.
Come, transform, if you dont, then Supermans about to get beaten up.
Ye Zichen, youve got guts.
Yo, you may know me. However, dont try to get close with me. Im asking if youre transforming or not, because if youre not, then youre going to get beaten up!
A man doesnt mind taking a bit of losses right now.
The reason Fu Chengming could be oppressive in school as all thanks to his underlings, now that theyre not by his side, and Ye Zichen and co. were looking at him with hostility...
Ill remember you.
Fu Chengming turned around to leave after looking at Ye Zichen with a sullen look.
Take care, bye bye.
After sending Fu Chengming away, Ye Zichen sat down in the chair once more.
What he didnt know was that Xia Kekes eyes were already sparking as if they were about to let out electricity.
Wow, Susu is so lucky, what Riche Bro did should count as a man getting enraged for a woman, right?
Shut your mouth, Su Yan knocked on Xia Kekes head, then looked towards Ye Zichen worriedly. You have to be careful of Fu Chengming, that guy does tons of things in the dark.
Are you worried about me?
The corner of Ye Zichens mouth raised slightly, while his dark eyes stared into Su Yans.
Who would want to worry about you.
Su Yan rolled her eyes at Ye Zichen, but it wasnt any different than normal flirting between a couple.
Dingdong.
Your affability level with Su Yan increased by 30. Current affability level: 40.
This reminder caused Ye Zichen to smile. An increase in affability level was a good thing, he just didnt know how much did it have to increase until the two of them...
Hehehe...
Ye Zichens table was filled with the aura of love, but at the stairs in front of the canteen, Fu Chengming was about to smash his teeth in his hatred.
Yellow hair, help me teach a person a lesson. Ye Zichen from Polytechnic University! Ill send the photo to your pher!
This breakfast wasnt for nothing, I was even able to get Su Yan and Xia Kekes WeChat.
Ye Zichen had wanted to take the chance to ask Su Yan out, but the goddess had a lesson in the morning, so he could only give up and wait.
The people from the dorm all went back to y games. Ye Zichen was the worst in terms of gaming in the dorm, there were times his roommates didnt want to y with him even if he was support.
Without any other choice, he could only go stand by the side of the road.
Then he quietly took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth, and gazed towards the road.
At that moment, a girl only about five or six years old ran towards the center of the road, while a truck was driving towards her.
Judging from the speed of the truck, even if the driver braked, it wasnt going to be in time.
Damn...
Ye Zichen didnt have any time to think. He threw the cigarette onto the ground and ran towards the girl at the center of the road.
Dong!
The truck hit fiercely Ye Zichens back, sending him flying for five or six meters, while he held the girl tightly in his arms.
Crack.
The jade pendant around his neck cracked. Ye Zichen did not have the time to consider the pain on his back, he merely squatted at the center of the road and put the girl down in front of him.
Are you alright?
Ye Zichen touched the girls head. The girl blinked and looked at him several times, before revealing an expression of surprise and joy, then leaped into his arms while muttering.
Daddy!
Chapter 16 – Ore Auction
Chapter 16 C Ore Auction
Ye Zichens act of saving the child attracted the attention of arge number of folks for an audience. The truck driver also frantically jumped down from the vehicle.
However, when he saw that Ye Zichen waspletely unharmed, he stood there, unsure of what to say, it as if he saw a ghost.
He had been sent flying for five or six meters, yet he waspletely fine.
Was this person superhuman!
Ye Zichen was also confused, what did this girl call him just now?
Daddy!
The little girl snuggled into his arms tightly. At this moment, a woman with a frantic expression also ran over from the shopping mall on the other side of the road.
Tiantian...
Hearing the womans call, the little girl in Ye Zichens arms jumped off him and ran towards the woman.
Mommy!
Tiantian, you scared mommy to death.
The woman squatted in front of Tiantian and continuously checked her all over in fear of anything happening to her.
When Ye Zichen saw the womans face, he waspletely astounded for a moment.
The woman in front of him was extremely beautiful, so much that the goddess Su Yan could notpare to her. Most importantly, there was an allure to her that only mature women would have. There was iparable sexiness in her even just normal gestures.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but think, if anyone marries this woman...
Then the man would be a cold person if he doesnt let her squeeze him dry!
After repeatedly ensuring that TIiantian was unhurt, the woman stood up and walked towards Ye Zichen.
Thank you so much for saving Tiantian. This is my card, I wonder what I should call you?
Ye Zichen received her namecard.
Beauty Jewelers, Xiao Yumei.
Ye Zichen, Ye Zichen shrugged and said as he yed with the name card in his hand. Im just a poor student, so I dont have anything like a name card to give you.
Daddy.
Tiantian leaped into Ye Zichens arms once more.
All of a sudden, Ye Zichen and Xiao Yumei both revealed a hint of awkwardness.
Tiantian, dont call people so indescriminately.
Xiao Yumei pulled Tiantian back to her side and took out a card to hand to Ye Zichen.
Although this is a bit distasteful, but I really am unsure of how to repay you. There is a hundred thousand in this card, just treat it as...
Before Xiao Yumei finished, Ye Zichen had already pushed the card back.
I dont need the card, it seems like you should be Tiantians mother. What I want to say is that dont let Tiantian cross the streets by herself again, although shes still young, its too dangerous. I saved her since I saw her, she might not be so lucky next time.
Ye Zichen pinched Tiantians cheeks a little, then patted away the dust on his clothes, before turning and leaving.
Mommy, Daddy left.
Tiantians face frowned, as she pointed her delicate little hand towards Ye Zichens figure.
Xiao Yumei pulled the little girls hand down and shook her head.
That isnt Daddy, you cant just call anyone that, okay? If you see him in the future, you have to say gege.
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen took off the jade pendant from his neck and saw that the originally sparking green jade pendant was already covered with cracks, devoid of any light.
That old man Yue Lao truly didnt lie to him. That jade pendant really could save a persons life. As he thought back on the situation just now, if he didnt have this jade pendant, then he really might have died.
At that moment, Ye Zichens phone rang.
Ye-zi, location.
As soon as Ye Zichen told Su Yiyun his location, the other person immediately hung up. Then, not even three minutester, a fiery red sportscar appeared in front of him.
Su Yiyun pushed open the door and waved his hand towards Ye Zichen.
Get in.
Ye Zichen was wondering why Su Yiyun called him, then he found out that this guy was invited to a Ore Auction. He thought that he would be boredalone, so he decided to bring Ye Zichen to experience it.
Are you interested in testing your luck?
Ye Zichen shook his head as he looked at the piles of ores in the trading hall.
You better not touch these rocks. Even if you want to bet, tell me, only buy when I tell you to.
You know about stone gambling?
Su Yiyun was shocked.
Kind of.
Ye Zichen nodded without denying it.
Although most of these rocks looked pretty good, he, who had the Fiery Eyes of Truth, could tell whether jade woulde out of it with a nce.
Stone gambling was essentially a slice of heaven and a slice of hell all in one ce.
However, judging from the appearance alone, most of the people buying things would go to hell in this convention.
Within the huge ore convention, there was suddenly an ore that someone was willing to pay over twenty million for.
Su Yiyun was instantly interested, and pulled Ye Zichen through the crowd.
Xiao Yumei, yourpany should really need this ore, right?
Heh, there is no need for Director Bai to worry about whether I need this ore.
Xiao Yumei, whom Ye Zichen had just met a short time before, was one of the ones bidding. As a jewelry shop owner, she naturally would not miss out on the bidding of ores.
Most importantly, her jewelry shop was being viciously attacked. In order to help the jewelry shop stand back on its feet, she need a piece of ore that had a lot of jade in it in order to make up for everything.
Elder Liu, are you sure that this stone can give me a lot of jade?
Xiao Yumei looked at the elder beside her. This elder was their jewelry shops consultant and was an expert with a reputation within the circle of stone gambling.
Is Director Xiao not confident with my choice? This stone will definitely give out jade.
The elder replied impatiently, while his shameless reaction caused Xiao Yumei to frown.
Although this elder was an expert, he wasnt helping her out for free, she was paying him a hundred something thousand per month.
They were employer and employee, since the elder was working while receiving payment, his attitude caused Xiao Yumei to be very unhappy.
However, there was no helping it, she could only restrain herself with her jewelry shoppanys current situation.
This ore requires a lot of money, I cant help but to be more careful, Xiao Yumei replied with a light smile, then spoke up once again. Twenty-three million.
Ye-zi, do you think that ore will give out jade?
Su Yiyun looked over at the extremelyrge ore. This ore looked very clear and its patterns were clear. From the outside, you could see the faint green moss within.
This rock would definitely give out jade without any surprise. Furthermore, its quality would also be very high.
No.
Ye Zichen shook his head, although this rock looked like jade woulde out of it, it was only in appearance.
Are you sure?
Dont be fooled by its appearance, the more it looks like it can give out jade, the less it actually would. In the end, youll lose everything.
Twenty-five million!
The bids for that ore increased gradually, so Xiao Yumei could only call out again with a clench of her teeth.
Thirty million.
At the very moment this astronomical value appeared, everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air, whether they were stone gamblers or owners of jewelry stores.
Ye Zichen was also attracted by this slightly-oppressive price calling. However, when he saw the person, he instantly went into shock.
Why was she here?
From Xiao Yumeis appearance, she was determined to get this rock.
However, thinking about the truth about this rock, Ye Zichen hesitated a bit, then decided to tell Xiao Yumei the truth.
It was her problem whether she believed him or not.
Chapter 17 – So-called Expert
Chapter 17 C So-called Expert
Director Xiao, youre going all in?
A mockingugh rang out. Xiao Yumei frowned, then gave the person a cold stare.
The reason her jewelry chains state was like that was mostly due to the man in front of her.
Hey, in my point of view, whats the point of a woman being so strong? Might as well follow me, wouldnt it be better if the two of us became one?
Dream on!
Heh, how long do you think you could possiblyst against me? The man with a dark expression sneered and snapped his fingers. Thirty five million!
It seemed like he was determined to oppose her.
Xiao Yumei looked at the very promising looking ore in front of her and clenched her teeth.
Four...
Director Xiao!
Before she was able to call out the price, Ye Zichen hurried over.
Mr. Ye?
Xiao Yumei first revealed a hint of surprise in her eyes, then she very quickly smiled. He had saved her daughter, but didnt ask for anything in return. She wanted to use her contacts to search for him, yet she actually bumped into him here.
Does Director Xiao want to buy that ore?
Yeah, you also know that I own a jewelry business. The chance of this ore giving out jade is extremelyrge and it should be a huge amount. I wont hide it from you, my jewelry chain is currently in danger, and this ore is needed to stand back up.
Xiao Yumei told him everything about her current situation. Originally, she shouldnt speak about this sort of thing to an outsider, but she didnt know why...
When she was facing Ye Zichen, she felt like he had some sort of magic about him, causing her to be unwilling to hide anything from him.
Ye Zichen nodded after hearing it and whispered in her ear.
Director Xiao, if you buy this ore, then I feel like you might never be able to stand up again!
Xiao Yumeis expression tensed up. What did Ye Zichen mean by this?
Was he trying to tell her that this ore would not give out jade?
Mr. Ye also knows about stone gambling? Xiao Yumei asked in a testing manner. Ye Zichen chucked lightly, Director Xiao, dont call me mister, it feels weird. You can call me Ye-zi or Zichen. As for stone gambling, I do understand a bit.
If its just a bit, then dont bullshit. This ore has a clear patterns and it shows a faint greenness from within, meaning that there is moss inside. These are the signs of a lot of jade. What are you trying to aplish by running over and saying that this rock would not give out jade?
Xiao Yumeis consultant, Elder Liu, suddenly got pissed. Ye Zichen frowned, then nced over at the old man.
Whos the old man?
Zichen, this is ourpanys stone purchasing consultant, he is an expert at selecting stones.
Expert!?
Nowadays, regardless of what industry was, a bunch of experts and masters would always pop up. They didnt have any true capabilities and merely said stuff.
Ye Zichen twitched his mouth in contempt, then said to Elder Liu.
Elder Liu, you said that this ore would definitely give out jade, right?
Of course! Elder Liu said with certainty.
Then what if it doesnt? Ye zichen suddenly asked.
Elder Liu raised his eyebrows, Its impossible for this rock not to give out jade.
Dont care about if it will or not. Im just asking you what happens if it doesnt!
Ye Zichen stared at Elder Liu closely. Elder Liu smiled after a nce at that ore.
Buying ores has always been something where the risks are proportional to the rewards. Nobody can promise that all of the stones will give out jade. If it doesnt, then all that can be said is that the appearance of this stone tricked everyone.
In the end, youre just saying things without shouldering any of the risks, right? Ye Zichen sneered. He pointed at that huge ore and said. This is an ore worth several tens of millions, just by saying that it will give out jade, you made Director Xiao do everything she could topete for it. If it gives out jade, you gain arge amount ofmission. If it doesnt, then you took no risks. Why do you get all the good stuff and none of the bad?
Seeing that Ye Zichen and Elder Liu were arguing, Xiao Yumei quicklyforted them.
Zichen, these are the rules of buying ores. I do need this ore...
Rules, rules my ass, Ye Zichen snorted. Director Xiao, if you believe me, then dont touch this rock.
Xiao Yumei, do you want this rock or not?
When Director Bai saw Ye Zichen, who was by Xiao Yumeis side, his dark gaze turned even more sinister.
Heh, no need for Director Bai to worry. Several tens of millions is not a small amount, can I not consider the matter a little?
Xiao Yumei retorted coldly, then looked towards Ye Zichen with a questioning gaze.
Zichen, why are you not letting me take this rock?
This rock would not give out jade.
Ye Zichen replied to her quickly. Xiao Yumei clenched her teeth and bit her lips, then looked closely at that really promising-looking ore, then finally chose to believe in Ye Zichen.
The rock fell into Director Bais hands. He nced coldly at Xiao Yumei, who was not far away, and said.
Director Xiao, this rock is a rock for you to stand up again. You actually gave it up so easily? What, do you not have enough funds?
I truly am out of money, I hope Director Bai gains and wins the bet.
Xiao Yumeis expression was as cold as frost. When Director Bai looked towards her, a hint of greed shed across his eyes.
Its a certainty that I will win, its just that how pitiful it is for Director Xiao. Its such a good rock.
As he spoke, Director Bai paid for the rock. The stonecutter, who stood by the side, also asked.
Director Bai, do you want to cut it here or take it back to cut it yourself?
Cut it here.
That rock looked extremely promising, it was highly likely to give out jade or even arge piece of jade. Xiao Yumei had given up halfway. If it really did give out jade, it would be a good way to attack her.
Heh, Director Xiao will regret it when that happens.
Elder Liu alsoughed darkly at her side.
Xiao Yumei did not even notice Elder Liusment. She merely stared straight at the ore. Although she believed in Ye Zichens words, she was still a bit nervous in her heart.
If there really was jade, she would definitely regret giving up half-way.
The cutting of an astronomically priced ore at the scene immediately attracted arge amount of viewers in the hall.
The stonecutter looked at Director Bai respectfully, Director Bai, how do you want to cut it?
Director Bai casually picked up a stick of chalk and drew three lines on the rock.
Cut it along these lines.
The ore was veryrge, and since it was inconvenient to move the rock, they could only move the machine. The stonecutter machine was finally ced on the line Director Bai drew after the hard work of three stonecutters.
Zzzzz.
A white mist covered everyones gaze as the ear-deafening sound rang out.
At that moment, everyones hearts were tense.
The crowd instantly turned silent. Only the humming of the stonecutter could be heard in the hall.
Crack.
The ore was split into two as the saw cut deeply in.
At that moment, the grey and white face was extremely eye-catching. Director Bais face instantly turned pale.
This isnt right, they should have saw green when they cut across the line he had drawn.
It lost, it lost!
It was unknown who hadughed out at his misfortune. Meanwhile, Elder Liu also frowned.
The happiest person in the all was Xiao Yumei, it was clear through this cut that even if this ore gave out jade, it wouldnt be worth the price it was bid for.
Director Bai looked at that piece of rock with a pale expression. Losing money wasnt a big deal, his losing face was.
Whats more, this ore was extremely big, even though a section was cut right now, a judgement couldnt be made that easily.
Cut-Cut it again!
Chapter 18 – Buying a useless piece of rock
Chapter 18 C Buying a useless piece of rock
Expert Liu, didnt you say that this ore would definitely give out jade?
As Ye Zichen looked at the grey and white face that had been cut, Ye Zichen revealed a mocking smile.
No one will know what the result will be until the very end.
Elder Liu replied forcefully. Meanwhile, Director Bai had also started the second cut.
It was still showing a grey and white face without a single hint of green.
He lost, definitely lost.
Cut again!
It was still a grey and white face.
Cut again!
During the second cut, the many experienced people already knew that he had definitely lost the bet on this ore.
However, Director Bai didnt believe it, he couldnt believe that such a promising ore was actually a piece of useless rock.
After six cuts, the huge ore fell into pieces.
Only at this moment did Director Bai looked at the pieces on the floor with a dark expression without saying anything.
Director Bai is truly bold, actually spending several tens of millions to buy a useless piece of rock. He definitely is a prime example for our industry.
When Xiao Yumei saw that the rock really didnt give out any jade, she did not forget to verbally attack Director Bai, that one who had been opposing her everywhere, who was being shocked about Ye Zichens ability.
Heh, Xiao Yumei, dont be so full of yourself. I did lose when gambling on this stone, but I can afford it. But you? If you dont manage to buy good jade, then your jewelry chain can sit and wait for its closure.
Director Bai snorted, then left from the crowd. Due to his words, Xiao Yumeis originally good mood was ruined.
True, if she doesnt manage to buy some good rocks, then...
Expert Liu, why did the rock not give out any jade?
Ye Zichen didnt know why, but he just didnt like the look of this expert, so walked in front of him and mocked him a little when the rock had beenpletely cut...
Stone gambling relies on luck, by the appearance of that rock, it should gave given out jade, but who could have known that it was just on the surface and that it tricked everyone.
Dont find so many excuses if you just arent educated enough. Why did this rock not trick me? Ye Zichen twitched his mouth. Just now I said that the rock would not give out jade, I wonder who it was that retorted against me so angrily!
Young man, this old man had been in the circle for ten-odd years, Ive seen more ores than the number of grains of rice you have eaten. You only got it right once, dont be so cocky.
Elder Liu replied with the tone of a senior teaching a junior a lesson. Ye Zichen shrugged, then looked around at the different ores.
A piece of ck and square ore caught Ye Zichens eye. This rock wasnt small and was at least a hundred kilograms.
However, it had no patterns and did not show any greenness. It had clearly be a useless rock in the eyes of everyone.
What does Elder Liu think about this rock?
A mere piece of useless rock.
Elder Liu replied with a careless nce.
Director Xiao, Ye Zichen waved towards Xiao Yumei.
Zichen, I didnt manage to thank you yet. It was fortunate that you told me not to buy that piece of rock, otherwise, I really would have lost everything.
Director Xiao is too courteous.
Stop calling me Director Xiao. It seems like Im a bit older than you. If you dont mind, then call me Mei-jie.
Ye Zichen truly had helped her out a lot, she only had a bit more than forty million in liquid assets, if she bought and lost the bet on that rock, she might have alreadymitted suicide.
Mei-jie.
Ye Zichen wasnt a fool, other people couldnt even begin to wish for such a beautiful older sister.
Ha, look and see if there is any ores you like here. Older sister will buy one for you.
Sis, buy this one.
Ye Zichen pointed at that square and ck rock.
This one? Xiao Yumei frowned. Although she didnt know how to select rocks, she did understand some of the basics.
This rock was clearly an useless piece of rock. If they bought it, they would definitely lose on it.
That rock is clearly an useless piece of rock. How about sis helping you pick another one? Dont worry, sis will pay for you, Xiao Yumei said in goodwill. Ye Zichen helped her out many times, and had refused money in return, so she wanted to repay him through other means.
No need, it looking promising doesnt mean that it will give out jade. Wasnt the one just now a good lesson?
The moment Ye Zichen said that, Director Bai and Elder Liu, who were not far away clearly tensed up.
Xiao Yumei also nodded with a smile. Since Ye Zichen wanted to buy this one, then shed buy it.
Ill take this piece of rock.
Xiao Yumei handed the card over. When Elder Liu saw that, he couldnt help but shake his head.
It would be weird thepany doesnt go bankrupted when you dont use money in the right ces.
Elder Liu, watch your tongue, Xiao Yumei said coldly. She didnt have time to deal with this old man yet.
His random picking nearly caused her to lose everything. However, she didnt cause trouble for him, she never would have thought that he would say these sort of depressing things in front of her again.
Director Bai, who had lost a lot of money just now from stone gambling, alsoughed coldly.
Director Xiao, the jewelry stores couldnt have given you too much pressure, causing you to go mad, right? You are actually buying a piece of useless rock?
Director Bai, right? Ye Zichen nced at Director Bai and said. Director Bai was quite right in the head just now, you used several tens of millions to buy a useless piece of rock. Truly bold!
Say that again?
Since Ye Zichen mentioned his sore spot, Director Bai nearly coughed up blood due to his anger.
He raised his finger and pointed at Ye Zichens nose, but then he heard a coldugh beside him.
If you dont want your finger to leave your hand, then take your hand back.
Young-Young Master Su!
The person that spoke up for Ye Zichen just now was of course Su Yiyun. When Director Bai saw him, it was like a mouse seeing a cat, since his entire forehead was quickly covered in sweat.
My bro can buy whatever he wants to buy, how is it any of your business? You think you have a good judgement after using several tens of millions to buy a piece of useless rock? Im telling you, even if my bro bets wrongly, I can afford the loss!
Young Master Su is right!
F*ck off!
Su Yiyun chased Director Bai away. Seeing that, Xiao Yumei was still in shock as she looked at Su Yiyun, who was walking towards them, and said.
Young Master Su.
Director Xiao!
Su Yiyuns attitude towards Xiao Yumei was also very friendly due to Ye Zichen.
I didnt think that Zichen was actually Young Master Sus friend, it seems like older sister was stupid, I actually wanted to help you buy an ore. You could easily buy the ore yourself.
Xiao Yumei took a step back, but Ye Zichen shook his head.
Mei-jie, Im just a poor student. I definitely cannot afford such arge piece of ore. You buy it for me.
A strange look shed across Su Yiyuns eyes. He did understand Ye Zichen.
Although Ye Zichen liked to con people, he definitely wouldnt do it to people he was familiar with.
Whats more, he had at least five million in his card, this unpromising looking rock was at most four thousand per kilogram, he could easily afford it.
Yet, Ye Zichen chose to get Xiao Yumei to buy this rock. Could it be that this rock would give out jade?
Alright, then older sister will buy it for you.
Xiao Yumei did not hesitate and directly bought the ore for Ye Zichen.
I think that you deliberately came to con Director Xiaos money.
Elder Liu said darkly once again. Ye Zichen merely smiled in reply and called the stonecutter over.
Cut the rock!
Chapter 19 – Xiao Yumei’s Red String of Marriage
Chapter 19 C Xiao Yumeis Red String of Marriage
Since the ore price was six hundred and sixty thousand, the price was rather nice.
Hearing someone asked for the stone to be cut, a bunch of jewelers surrounded them. Yet, when they saw Ye Zichens rock, they all lost interest.
Which idiot bought this rock?
Yeah, it would be a wonder if this crappy piece of rock gives out jade.
All of thements were for one side. Everyone felt that this rock would not give out jade. Elder Liu also smiled coldly.
If this rock could give out jade, then it would be fine if he ate the crappy piece of rock that Director Bai cut just now.
Director Xiao, how do you want to cut it?
The stonecutter took the rock down, while Xiao Yumei got Ye Zichen toe over with a smile.
Ask him.
Ye Zichens eyes shed with a gold light. After a brief moment, he picked up the chalk, but was unsure of how to draw the line.
What are you drawing for, just cut it down the middle to show that its a loss.
Ol Three, Ye Zichen suddenly called Su Yiyun over. If the surface is so close to the jade that it cant be cut, what should be done?
Rub!
Why are you cursing me?
I said rub! Su Yiyun rolled his eyes and make the gesture of rubbing the stone.
Only then did Ye Zichen understand. He turned around and shouted at the stonecutter.
Rub it.
Ha.
The entire crowd instantly sneered.
Does this sort of rock need rubbing? Does he really think that the rock is pure jade?
He must have gone mad wishing for money.
Elder Liu also them mocked off to the side.
The customer is always right, since he was asked to rub the rock, the stonecutter naturally had to follow their instructions.
The stonecutter took out the sandpaper board and furiously rubbed on the ore.
White powder fell from the rock.
Green, its green...
When the people with sharp eyes saw the green, the stonecutter also was amazed.
Pour water.
A bucket of water sshed down, causing the jade-green to be even more clear.
Imperial green!
Everyone on the scene went wild, such a bad-looking rock actually gave out jade, and it was an imperial jade.
Elder Lius face looked like he ate fly crap...
This was a tant smack to his face.
Sir, would you like us to continue?
Continue!
Ye Zichen smiled. The stonecutter immediately rubbed even harder.
This sort of imperial jade could only have been found by chance, they dont see much of this sort of gemstone even though they cut stones every day, so they worked even harder.
He won, he won a lot!
Everybody eximed continuously. Xiao Yumei also covered her mouth on the side and opened her eyes wide.
He actually won.
When another bucket of water was sshed down, the shade of green on the ore was already extremely sharp.
Sir...
Continue!
Ye Zichen revealed a confident smile, he knew very clearly whether this rocks green was just ayer or if it waspletely green.
Little bro, dont rub anymore, what if you lose! How about selling it to me for ten million?
Bastard, you want to buy Imperial Jade with ten million, do you think youre buying leftovers! Ill pay twenty million...
The price continuously rose. Xiao Yumei bit her lips and looked towards Ye Zichen.
Zichen, can you sell this ore to me?
Mei-jie, you really know how to crack a joke, you bought this rock, this rock is yours.
Ye Zichen shrugged, then smiled towards Xiao Yumei.
Xiao Yumei looked at the carefree Ye Zichen in shock. All of a sudden, she didnt know what to say.
This imperial jade could make so many pieces of jewelry, it was worth at least billions.
But he...
Hearing Ye Zichen and Xiao Yumeis conversation, the surrounding jewelers all stopped calling their price.
Xiao Yumei was kind of famous in the circle, everyone in the industry felt a bit jealous of her for betting on such a great gemstone, but what they felt more of was congrattions.
Ye Zichen walked over to Elder Liu. At this moment, Elder Lius expression was already terrible to the max.
Jade had appeared, and it was aplete imperial jade.
Elder Liu, what do you think?
This old man did make a mistake, Elder Liu snorted, while clenching his teeth. However, Ye Zichen twitched his mouth and said, If you arent good at it, then stop conning people. Expert? What a joke.
Despite having a lot of retorts, Elder Liu was unable to say any of them. He could only leave his annoyance buried in his heart.
Ye Zichen smiled as he saw Elder Lius annoyance. At this moment, Su Yiyun also came over.
Ye-zi, whats going on? Did it really give out jade?
What do you think? If it doesnt, then would I tell Mei-jie to buy it?
But that imperial jade is worth at least eighty or ny million. Since you know that it would definitely give out jade, why didnt you buy it? Its not like you cant afford it.
Su Yiyun said curiously. This was no small amount, even he would be moved by this.
Alright, let me give you an example. If you desperately need this jade to keep your business afloat, and I gift it to you after buying it with my own money. Would you take it?
No, its too valuable.
Then if it was with your money?
That would seem to be better.
Su Yiyun thought about it, then very quickly understood.
You were intentionally helping Director Xiao.
You arent that dumb.
But, Ye-zi, you really are generous, giving out a gemstone worth billions just like that, Su Yiyun raised a thumb towards Ye Zichen.
Just giving her a helping hand, do you understand? Mei-jiespany is in trouble, since I can help, then why not?
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes at Su Yiyun. What they didnt know was that Xiao Yumei had heard everything.
Xiao Yumei has always showed an image of a strong independent woman in front of other people, but no one understood just how fragile her inner self was.
When she heard that Ye Zichen thought so much for her, her heart instantly had a different feeling.
Dingdong.
Received Marriage String x1.
Another marriage string?
Ye Zichen momentarily nked. He didnt do anything, why did another marriage string appear?
He clicked open his Treasure Chest on his phone, then saw two marriage strings.
One of them belonged to Su Yan and him!
The other one...
Possessor: Ye Zichen, Possessed: Xiao Yumei
Affability level: 100
Damn!
Ye Zichen was very confused, how did he get a marriage string with Xiao Yumei, and the affability level was so high as well.
It was actually 100.
Su Yan and his was only 40.
Ye Zichen sneaked a peak towards Xiao Yumei and found that she was looking straight at him.
The gentleness in her eyes was about to melt him.
No, no!
Ye Zichen quickly turned around.
Xiao Yumei had a daughter, that clearly means that she is married.
Then what was this marriage string?
The third person?
At that moment, Xiao Yumei walked towards Ye Zichen.
Zichen.
Mei-jie.
Due to the existence of the marriage string, Ye Zichen clearly understood that Xiao Yumei held some feelings for him, causing him to feel weird even when he was onlyspeaking.
This ore is truly too important for older sister, you truly helped older sister a lot.
It is my honor to help Mei-jie.
Xiao Yumei felt more and more moved, while the gentleness in her eyes became clearer.
Even Su Yiyun, who was on the side, felt the strangeness in the atmosphere. He immediately revealed a meaningful smile.
Zichen, you saved Tiantian and helped older sister out so much. Older sister doesnt know how to repay you. How about this,e to older sisters home so that she came make you a meal personally?
All of a sudden, Xiao Yumeis eyes sparkled with anticipation.
Chapter 20 – Level Six Celestial Pill – Body Strengthening Pills
Chapter 20 C Level Six Celestial Pill C Body Strengthening Pills
It was hard to refuse eagerness.
Thus, Ye Zichen had followed Xiao Yumei home.
When Tiantian, who was watching anime on the sofa, saw Ye Zichen, she directly jumped down from the sofa.
Daddy.
Ye Zichen looked at Tiantian, who was hugging his leg and looking at him with a smile,pletely unsure of what to do.
Making a mistake once was fine, but he was going to be in trouble if she kept on making that mistake.
Xiao Yumei also heard Tiantians way of addressing Ye Zichen, but this time, she didnt correct her immediately.
Auntie Tang, go back first. Itll be fine for me to watch over Tiantian, I dont have anything to do tonight.
Alright.
The fifty-something year old woman in the mansion smiled, then left the mansion after taking off her apron.
Mommy, did Daddye to see Tiantian?
Mhmm, he came to see Tiantian.
Xiao Yumei pinched Tiantians cheek, while Ye Zichen stared at what had happened in front of him nkly. He didnt understand why Xiao Yumei would reply Tiantian like that.
Good Tiantian, go and watch TV. Mommy has something to say to Daddy.
She patted Tiantians head, then Tiantian very obediently ran over to the sofa.
Ye Zichen looked at Xiao Yumei nkly, while she spoke up.
Tiantian actually has severe autism.
?
Ye Zichen was momentarily confused. Xiao Yumei sighed.
Actually, Tiantian is a child I adopted, she has had severe autism since a young age. She has alwayscked fatherly love, so she might be desperate for a daddy. I hope you will not mind her acting like that.
I wont, Tiantian is very cute. Whats more Mei-jie is so pretty. It seems like I got lucky since Tiantian calls me daddy.
Ye Zichen shook his head with a light smile. Hearing that, Xiaomei instantly blushed.
Zichen, you really know what to say. Thats that. y with Tiantian for a moment, Ill go and cook for you.
Alright, Ill be troubling Mei-jie.
Xiao Yumei got changed into her clothes at home and walked towards the kitchen, while Ye Zichen arrived at Tiantians side.
It was unknown why Tiantian really liked sticking with Ye Zichen, the moment he sat down, Tiantian hung on him like a ko.
Daddy...
Tiantian only ever said that one word to Ye Zichen. All of a sudden, Ye Zichen felt a bit sad.
He really didnt expect that the cute girl in front of him actually had severe autism.
Mei-jie was rather pitiful, being a woman that was fighting out there alone...
Ye Zichen caressed Tiantians head slightly. Since this child needed fatherly love, then hell just treat it as a white lie and not expose the truth.
All of a sudden, Tiantian actually fell asleep in his arms.
At that moment, Xiao Yumei was in the kitchen.
She felt a lot of things as she watched Tiantian getting along happily with Ye Zichen.
Actually, Tiantian had seen a lot of men before meeting Ye Zichen, but Tiantian would stay far away from them regardless of who they were.
Only Ye Zichen...
Perhaps, the heavens were pitying them, so they stuffed a man into their lives.
This man was truly far better than her ex, but...
Was she really worthy of him?!
Xiao Yumei sighed slightly and suppressed the strange thoughts in her heart, then walked into the kitchen.
Dingdong.
Your affability level with Xiao Yumei decreased by 5. Current affability level: 95.
The affability level dropped!
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, just what action did he do to tick off Xiao Yumei, causing her affability level with him to drop?
No matter how he thought about it, Ye Zichen could not understand, so he just took out his phone.
He opened the WeChat group. The WeChat group was very busy twenty-four hours a day as if the deities didnt need any rest at all.
The situation waspletely different to the calmness when Ye Zichen had just entered the group. He couldnt help but think silently, was this the butterfly effect of him entering?
He scrolled up through the chat history and saw that several red packets had appeared.
They were sent by Eng Shen and Taibai Jinxing. Judging from the chat, they seemed to be ying a game of red packet sequence.
Immortality Peach Fairy: @Old Lord Taishang, send red packets!
God of Thunder: Old Lord, stop hiding, you got the most cultivation from this old mans red packets. Its your turn to send some.
Eng Shen: Even I sent them. Dont think about escaping, my Howling Celestial Dog is watching!
......
The deities continuously pestered Old Lord Taishang to send red packets. Without any other choice, Old Lord Taishang sent three sighing emojis.
Then...
Dingdong.
F*ck!
Ye Zichen has already been waiting for a long time, so he clicked down with his readied finger the moment the red packet appeared.
Collected Old Lord Taishangs red packet.
Body Enhancing Pill x1.
What is this for?
Ye Zichen clicked open the Treasure Chest, and saw a gold pill sitting in the square after the marriage strings.
Body Enhancing Pill: Level Six Celestial Pill
Old Lord Taishang refined it using 49 days. There are 49 per furnace.
Effects: Improves bodily functions by arge margin.
Wow, this is good stuff.
Ye Zichen sneaked a peek at the group, since it was a red packet sequence, then someone elsewould naturally send more. However, what made people helpless was that the luckiest personst time was the God of Thunder, who was the best at being shameless.
Thus, this red packet sequence ended there.
Ye Zichen lost interest in the group without any red packets to snatch. He threw his phone to the side and hugged little Tiantian with both of his arms so that she could sleep morefortably.
The dinner Xiao Yumei cooked was very simple, there were three dishes and a soup.
Tiantian sat in the middle of Ye Zichen and Xiao Yumei, making the scene like that of a family of three.
However, Ye Zichen could feel while they were eating that Xiao Yumei was trying to intentionally distance herself from him.
After dinner, due to the drop in affability level, Ye Zichen did not think that she would tell him to stay overnight.
Whats more, he wouldnt ept it if they moved too quickly after just meeting.
Zichen, thank you so much.
Xiao Yumei took Ye Zichen to the mansion entrance. There, she thanked Ye Zichen earnestly.
Mei-jie, you really dont need to be so courteous.
Older sister has a request, I wonder if I can say it?
Xiao Yumei hesitated for a moment before biting her lips and speaking up.
Of course.
Can youe to the mansion often? Tiantian seems to really like you.
Although Xiao Yumei wanted to distance herself from Ye Zichen, she subconsciously did not want to just let Ye Zichen go like this.
Especially since Tiantian liked him.
Of course it isnt a problem. As long as TIantian wants to see me, you can find me any time.
Mhmm, Tiantian is still in the room by herself, so I wont send you off.
Alright.
After saying his farewells to Xiao Yumei, Ye Zichen casually stopped a taxi.
In the middle of the journey, the car slowly stopped.
Ye Zichen, right?
The driver suddenly asked. At the same time, Ye Zichen also noticed that the ce that the taxi stopped was not his school.
Yeah, what do you want?
What do I want? The driverughed coldly, then opened the car door. Get out, someone paid to buy a leg off you.
Chapter 21 – Pure Dragonball Fanboy
Chapter 21 C Pure Dragonball Fanboy
They were in the suburbs of the city.
Ye Zichen didnt think that the driver had already drove this far. Its all because he was just ying with his phone in the car and didnt look at the road.
p, p.
As the yellow-haired driver pped, six or seven young men, who had dyed their hair with all sorts of colors, walked out from the bushes.
Hey, bro, you earn quite a bit of money doing what you do, right?
Ye ZIchen smiled with a cowardly look. Although he was a bit confident with his ability, it was hard for one person to fight against multiple people.
If he really fought these people, he might not be able to win.
Whats more, this was the f*cking suburbs, he still needed these people to send him back to school.
Dont f*cking wasteozis breath. Choose it, which leg? The yellow-hair pulled out a baseball bat from somewhere and put it on his shoulders.
Big bros, dont get so irritable! Why must we get violent in such a peaceful society. Am I right?
As he dragged the time on, Ye Zichen put his right hand in his pocket and opened WeChat using his familiarity with his phone.
But he couldnt click open that Treasure Chest even after opening WeChat.
Brat, what are you doing in your pocket? Yellow-hair pointed Ye Zichens arm a few times with his baseball bat.
Pa.
The phone fell onto the floor, while the yellow-hair roared.
F*ck, you want to call the police!? Beat him!
The ones with green and red hair immediately surrounded Ye Zichen. They say when a person was in danger, they would often be able to use the infinite potential of their bodies.
Ye Zichen was no exception to that.
With a flip, he grabbed the phone in his hands and opened the Treasure Chest.
Withdraw Body Enhancing Pill.
A delicate jade bottle appeared in his hands, but Ye Zichen didnt have time to appreciate it.
He poured out the golden pill form the bottle and directly chucked it in his mouth.
Bang.
A wave of power surged through Ye Zichens body, while his eyes also released a faint golden light.
Super Saiyan!
It was unknown which one of them shouted that, but Ye Zichen couldnt help but snort coldly for fun.
I actually let you discovered the secret of me being a Namekian. It looks like I cant let you live.
Transform! Super Saiyan!
The yellow-hairs baseball bat directly snapped with Ye Zichens punch.
Ye Zichen did not hesitate at all, and with only a few punches and kicks, he was able to all beat those delinquents to the floor within a minute.
Putong.
Big Bro, I didnt know that you were a Super Saiyan. I promise I definitely will not leak the news of you being a Namekian. Please let me off.
The yellow hair prostrated on the ground, while his face was covered his mucus and tears. Ye Zichen had truly shocked him.
Although his subordinates hadnt received any kind of systematic training, they were all masters at fighting and definitely hit hard.
But damn, just how long did it take...
All of his subordinates were lying there, while screaming in pain!
Ha.
Ye Zichen nearlyughed out loud because of this yellow hair. This childs intelligence is truly worrisome. It seems like he watched too much Dragonball.
He really treated me as a Super Saiyan.
But, messing with him seemed rather fun.
Are you sure you will not reveal it? Dont think about lying, I have my ways to know about your thoughts!
His eyes shed with a gold light, causing the yellow-hair to shudder.
......
He peed himself.
I really wont say it, I definitely wont say it, I swear...
Even though he peed himself, yellow-hair still acted like he didnt know and solemnly swore while raising three fingers.
Ye ZIchen twitched his mouth in contempt, then pointed towards the clothes of the red-hair, who was beside him.
Mhmm, you truly didnt lie. Go and change, then take me back to Polytechnic University.
As they took the taxi back to the road, yellow-hair had already changed his clothes, but the smell was still a bit...
Ye Zichen rolled down the car windows. Even though he couldnt take it, he still had to.
There were no other cars here!
Bro, are all you Namekians Super Saiyans?
Hes still mentioning it...
Although Ye Zichen couldnt bear to do this anymore, he still had to continue the act.
Yes, Ye Zichen said with a cold expression. Yellow-hair peaked at Ye Zichen and said, Big Bro, can you ept me as your underling? I never missed any episode of any of the Dragonball franchise, I have always had a dream of bing a Super Saiyan in my heart!
He truly was a Dragonball madman, hepletely went dumb from watching!
It is alright, but let me ask you something first.
Please say it, big bro!
Yellow-hair nodded furiously.
Was it a person called Fu Chengming that called you toe find me?
Ye Zichen thought about it after getting in the car, it seemed like the only one with a grudge and the motive was him.
Yeah, big bro, how did you know?
Yellow-hair waspletely shocked. Ye Zichen twitched his mouth, then grabbed yellow-hairs shoulders and said solemnly.
If you really want to follow me, then the organization will give you a mission right now.
Big bro, say it!
Fu Chengming is actually an android sent by the evil forces, he has always wanted to destroy the friendship between Namek and Earth. Your mission is to watch him, and report the situation to me any time theres a change!
Yellow hairs expression turned serious.
He didnt think that the organization would give him such an important mission.
Androids!
He hated them the most!
For the tribe!
Bro, youre in the wrong show!
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes.
After yellow-hair sent Ye Zichen back to the school, he drove the taxi away. Before leaving, he promised Ye Zichen that he would watch the android closely.
Ye Zichen didnt know whether he shouldugh or cry for meeting someone as foolish as that.
However, he couldnt help but take to note that Old Lord Taishangs Body Enhancing Pill was really amazing.
After that pill entered his body, Ye Zichen felt like all of his bodily functions were being developed.
For example, his current reaction speed was at least twice as fast as a normal persons.
After returning to the dorm, it was no surprise that his roommates were all fighting on Summoners Rift.
F*ck, Ol Five returned. Hurry up and help me y a bit, my stomach is really hurting.
The moment Ye Zichen entered the room, Big Bro Kang Peng held his own stomach and ran out.
Ye Zichen sat down in front of Kang Pengsputer while everyone else greeted him.
Solo top Riven.
Ye Zichen had always yed support in the dorm. The main reason was because he was too terrible, the people at the dorm wouldnt let him y any of the other positions.
Even though he was just ying for Kang Peng, Zhu Yunbai couldnt help but lower his confidence.
Fifth Bro, if you really cant, then just hug the turret and farm. Just dont feed the enemy Fiora.
Yeah, Ol Five, please dont feed the enemy Fiora. The enemys Fiora has an extremely high win rate, it might even be an Elo Booster.
Dont feed!
Everybody in the room pretty much said the same thing. As Ye Zichen thought back to his own match data, he couldnt retort, and could merely twitch his mouth.
Alright.
Before the minions were there, Ye Zichen stayed under the turret and thought about reading some Riven guides, but the enemy Fiora directly stood in front of him and started taunting him.
F*ck, he definitely couldnt ept that.
Ye Zichen immediately leaped over after leveling Broken Wings.
Fiora brought Ignite. She did not back down against Ye Zichens Riven and fought directly.
After a trade in abilities, the Fiora nearly lost her entire HP bar. The enemy also realized that it was looking bad, so she turned around and ran.
Ran!
Ye Zichen shed.
First Blood!
Chapter 22 – A Grey for the Booster Goddess
Chapter 22 C A Grey for the Booster Goddess
A light-speed first blood.
Everyone in the dormitory was shocked as they watched Ye Zichen, who was rxingpletely naturally.
When they were ying LoL before, they were terribly thankful if Ye Zichen didnt give up first blood. The fact that he actually got first bloodpletely shocked them.
The Fiora on the other side is too crappy, right? Ol Five got first blood!
Is his biaodi ying or something?
My god...
Ye Zichen also showed a shocked expression. Indeed, he had never met this sort of situation before.
Could what they said be true? It really was the cousin ying on the other side?
At the same time, in the voice chat for LoL.
Goddess, what happened, how did a Master give first blood to a Gold?
Shocked exmations sounded out across the voice chat. They were a set elo-booster team from all over the country.
The one ying Fiora was the only female on the team. Her main ount was Master on Ionia, people in the circle all called her Booster Goddess.
I got distracted.
The Booster Goddess answered vaguely. When she said this, she blushed a little.
Actually, she was concentrating fully when she was fighting just now, she just didnt know how the other person dodged all her abilities.
Their maniption of the champion could be only described aspletely fluent. It didnt seem like a Gold yer at all.
Could the other person be an elo booster as well?
The Booster Goddess had her suspicions. But so what, as a Master yer, even if she meets other elo boosters, she wasnt afraid.
This time Ill y properly and destroy him.
The Booster Goddessughed coldly, causing the people in voice chat to instantly cheer.
These people had yed together for a very long time, they understood each others strengths very well. The Booster Goddess was the best in terms of controls on the team.
The team had utmost confidence in her.
But...
An ally has been in.
The Booster Goddess was in once again in less than three minutes ofning.
Ye-zi, what happened. You solo-killed her again!
Damn, it cant be. Could it be that Fifth bro has a talent for top...
Everyone in the dorm raised their eyebrows. At the same time, the booster team also exploded in voice chat.
Goddess, have you been drinking?
Goddess, dont worry, wait for me to gank him!
The Booster Goddess turned silent as she stared at the dark screen.
That shouldnt have happened!
She was Master!
I dont believe it!
Booster Goddess turnedpletely serious. At the same time, Kang Peng also returned from the bathroom. Right after entering the room, Ye Zichen returned Riven to him.
Wow, not bad, Ye-zi. You killed two? The biaodi is ying on the other side, right?
Ugh.
Ye Zichen was speechless, he truly had no way to stand up in the dorm when it came to LoL.
With two kills, Riven against Fiora was a huge advatange.
Kang Peng swore that he would wreck the other side...
Big bro, what happened?
Even Ye-zi wrecked him, you still got killed even when you are an item ahead?
The entire dorm mocked Kang Peng, while a round ofughter sounded out in the booster teams voice chat.
The Goddess is back.
Booster Goddess also smiled a bit. Like she thought, how could she, a Master, be unable to defeat the other side.
She just had been careless early on.
After that, Booster Goddess solo-killed Kang Pengs Riven four more times. The entire dorm groaned, while Kang Peng also got angry, as he swore while pushing his keyboard to the side.
F*ck, the other side is definitely an elo booster.
How about I give it a go? Ye Zichen got a bit excited, he clearly felt that the speed of his hands and his reaction speed had improved greatly when he was ying Riven just now
It was obvious that the Body Enhancing Pill was taking effect.
Then give it a shot.
Kang Pengs mood was sullen, so he just decided to let Ye Zichen y for him.
Goddess, what happened again?
Within a minute of Ye Zichen ying, he directly killed Fiora.
An ident.
However, before a minute has passed, when the Booster Goddess had just reached thene...
She died again.
Like this, Ye Zichen killed the Booster Goddess a few more times, then went to help mid and bot a few times.
Solo-top Riven became their dear papa.
Then the game ended.
Ye Zichen essentially carried the entire game by himself.
If you had to say it in one phrase, it would be a god carrying four trolls.
After the game ended, the amazing score showed everything, and Kang Peng got crushed by the other side.
No matter how dumb everyone was, they could guess that Ye Zichen was truly good, and the other side definitely wasnt being piloted by a noob.
Cmon, start another game. Ye-zi, continue ying top.
Coincidentally...
Although the booster team lost, no one med the Booster Goddess, they merely thought that the goddess was not in her proper conditions.
They cheered each other up in voice chat a bit, then started another game.
We crashed, its them again...
Room 2016 and the booster team said at the same time.
So what if we crashed, lets wreck them...
Ye Zichen waspletely confident in his capabilities.
At the same time, the Booster Goddess also smiled when she saw Ye Zichens number.
This time, she was still top. She yed Irelia, who was definitely a strong champion in this patch.
Ye Zichen used Pantheon. If there was no surprises, then he would definitely get wrecked.
I must wash away the shame from the previous game!
The Booster Goddess silently swore in her heart. She directly started off with Dorans de. What surprised people was that Ye Zichens Pantheon did the same.
A fight between powerhouses must have a death....
Yes, the Booster Goddess was wrecked by Ye Zichen once again.
Ye Zichen carried his team to victory was again, while the Booster Goddess, who was wrecked twice, directly said in voice chat.
Im not ying anymore. Im not in the proper condition, find someone else to carry.
With that, she quit the voice chat.
As she looked at her pitiful score, she clenched her teeth and chose to add Ye Zichen as a friend.
Old Friend as sent a friend request.
ept.
Ye Zichen: What, you want to curse me?
Old Friend: Do you dare to tell me your WeChat? I feel like you hacked, I want to solo you offline.
Ye Zichen: Youre so childish? What? You want to pretend to be a mob on the inte now?
Old Friend: Im just asking if you dare!
Ye Zichen: Nope!
After sending that, Ye Zichen directly deleted the Booster Goddess as friend and added her to the ignore list.
What did he say to you just now?
Kang Peng asked curiously, while Ye Zichen rolled his eyes.
Idiot wants to solo me offline, I can tell that hes underaged, so I just ignored him.
Haha, thats pretty dumb. y a bit more?
y your ass, just what time is it? Lets sleep.
Ye Zichen pushed the keyboard to the side, then jumped into his bed to lie down.
While Ye Zichen did that, at the same time, in a certain girls dorm in Polytechnic University...
A very sweet-looking girl with a bit of baby fat sat cross-legged on a chair and looked at the ount that disappeared from her friend list, as well as the conversation that she didnt close...
This is pissing me off, pissing me off...
Chapter 23 – Picking up a dog from leftovers
Chapter 23 C Picking up a dog from leftovers
While the professor continuously spoke at the front of the room, Ye Zichen slept at the back of the ssroom.
There really was no helping it. He was going to sleep the previous night, but the animals in his room had dragged him off to awork caf near school to y an entire night of games.
To be honest, he was rather energetic while he was ying, but the sleepiness instantly came when he arrived at school.
This was a sleep thatsted for the entire morning.
Ye Zichen.
Just as Ye Zichen was sleeping soundly, he felt someone carefully nudge his arm.
Ye Zichen blurrily opened his eyes, and saw a girl that could barely get an eighty standing quietly beside him.
Youre looking for me?
Ye Zichen didnt think that he knew this girl, but the girl nodded with certainty.
Yes.
What for?
I... A faint blush appeared on the girls face. Can I have lunch with you?
A girl was asking him out!
Ye Zichen was very confused!
This sort of situation has never appeared before. All of a sudden, Ye Zichen was actually unsure of how to reply.
No, Riche Bro has a date at noon.
The weird Xia Keke popped out from somewhere and immediately hugged Ye Zichens arm, then blinked towards the girl with a smile.
Then at night...
Night time is no good either, Riche Bro has a date at night.
The girl bit her lips and stared at Xia Keke before running away from the ssroom. Meanwhile, Ye Zichen looked at the arm that Xia Keke had been hugging awkwardly.
Dont think that Xia Keke was just a loli due to her face, she developed very well in the areas that should be developed.
She wore rather little during the summer, so Ye Zichen was able to clearly see the outline of Xia Kekes chest.
Riche Bro, youre really popr recently, Xia Keke acted like there was no one else as she chatted while hugging his arm.
Shouldnt you let go?
Ye Zichen red at her. A hint of craftiness shed across Xia Kekes eye, then she rubbed really hard before letting go.
This damn girlie.
Ye Zichen swore silently in her heart, he shamelessly had a reaction due to her action just now.
Riche Bro, its no good as a man if you dont have self-control.
Ye Zichens expression darkened upon hearing that. If it wasnt because you teased me, would I have reacted like that?
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes at Xia Keke and said unhappily.
What did find me for?
Hehe, Riche Bro is so petty, Im just kidding! Xia Keke smiled, then crossed her arms and said, while dipping her head, I want to treat Riche Bro to lunch, I wonder if Riche Bro will give me the honor...
Say the truth...
Ye Zichen couldnt roll his eyes anymore. When Xia Keke noticed that she couldnt trick him, she could only twitch her mouth with boredom.
An old uncle wants to pay to date me. I told that guy that I have a boyfriend, but he didnt believe it. So, help me pretend.
Pay to date you? How much?
Riche Bro, that isnt the point, okay?
Xia Keke revealed an expression of helplessness, causing Ye Zichen to quickly apologize.
Sorry, sorry. But, just how much did the old uncle want to pay? Im just curious about how much youre worth!
How much would you pay if it was you? Xia Keke revealed a cute expression once again, causing Ye Zichen to shutter. At the same time, he rasied two fingers.
Two hundred thousand?
Ugh.
Ye Zichen nearly spit.
Twenty, no more than that.
Go and die.
Since Ye Zichen was unable to put up with this girls begging, Ye Zichen ended up going with her to a coffee shop.
How much longer is he going to take?
Ye Zichen asked as he looked at the WeChat group.
The WeChat group seemed to fallen into a quiet phase. The time of thest message sent was 10 in the morning.
Ye Zichen scrolled up, and saw that three deities had sent red packets.
Ye Zichen habitually clicked all of the red packets. Although he knew that there definitely wasnt any left at the moment, he was still willing to do it.
He might get some leftovers!
Speaking of which, Ye Zichen really did get one.
You received Howling Celestial Dogs red packet.
When Ye Zichen saw that he could still get a red packet, his heart beat wildly, but when he saw that it was from the Howling Celestial Dog...
No wonder no one wanted it, a dog sent it.
Eliminated Dog from the Celestial Dog Show x1
F*ck, eliminated!
Ye Zichens was face nearly covered in distaste.
Should be quick. He said he was on his way when I called him just now.
Xiao Keke was clearly not interested in that uncle. She held her head with her hands and blinked, while starting straight at Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen, who was just about to check his friends statuses, felt the gaze from opposite him. He subconsciously gulped, then put his phone away and backed away a bit.
What! Whats with your gaze?
Im just curious, why would Susu like someone like you? You arent really handsome, and dont seem to be really rich. You seem to be trash at academics as well, why is it that I cant see your good points?
Xia Keke tiled her head and looked at Ye Zichen curiously.
Ye Zichen knew that Xia Keke couldnt say anything good, so he just ignored the second half of what Xia Keke said.
You said Su Yan likes me? She told you?
Dont think too much, Im just specting, Xia Keke rolled her eyes at Ye Zichen. I just noticed that Susu has never went out with any guy, then you suddenly popped up, so I got curious.
Tsk!
Ye Zichen looked at her with an expression of despise.
Oh yeah, why didnt you just find a boyfriend? Whats me pretending supposed to be?
If I find a boyfriend, then I have to find one whos better than me at League.
Isnt that simple?
Ye Zichen shrugged, most of the girls ying League were in Silver or Gold, its really hard to find one in tinum or Diamond.
There were so many talented people in Polytechnic University, it was all too simple to find one who was Diamond or above.
Easy? This girl is Master on Ionia, okay? Xia Keke raised her delicate chin and said coquettishly. There hasnt been any that could pique thisdys interest in Polytechnic University.
Ye Zichen instantly spaced out.
He looked at Xia Keke like he was looking at a monster.
Master.
And it was such a pretty girl.
What rank are you? Seeing Ye Zichens shocked expression, Xia Keke felt an indescribable pride.
Gold, Ye Zichen answered honestly.
Noob. When thisdy is in a good mood, Ill help you climb. Boy, you can only get girls if your rank is high! Xia Keke patted Ye Zichens shoulders a few times like an older brother, causing him to be unable help but smile wryly.
Then carry me tonight!
No, Im not in the mood recently. I got wrecked yesterday, so I have to rx.
The moment Xia Keke mentioned that, she revealed an expression of depression. Ye Zichen couldnt help but snicker when he saw that.
Girls were moody, the people they meet in Master were definitely people around the same skill level, isnt it normal to get wrecked?
Just as he wanted to say a few words tofort her, Ye Zichen saw the corner of Xia Kekes lips raise.
Riche Bro, hes here. Dont give it awayter, kay?
Chapter 24 – Take him away
Chapter 24 C Take him away
Ye Zichen turned his head back to look.
There was a spherical object that had appeared at the entrance of the coffee shop.
His forehead would be covered in sweat after only a few steps, it also looked like his body was weak, so it seemed like he needed some medicine to help with his kidney function.
Beauty, I came.
That Fatty had the ent of a foreigner, when it was apanied by therge golden ne and therge golden ring, it couldnt help but cause Ye Zichen to think of the word upstart.
Boss, didnt you want to see my boyfriend? He is my boyfriend.
Xia Keke blinked herrge and cute eyes, and reached out her white finger and pointed. At the same time, Ye Zichen also stood up.
The main reason of the fatty looking like a ball was due to his height.
From the looks of it, he was only approximately 1.65 meters. Ye Zichen was 1.86 meters, so he was a head taller.
Fatty, I heard that you want to pay to date my girlfriend? How much are you going to pay? Let me see if its worth it.
The moment Ye Zichen finished, Xia Keke pinched his waist.
You came to help me stop him, what are you saying that for!
When Ye Zichen stood up, the fatty was a bit worried. However, after hearing what he said, his green pea-like eyes shed with contempt.
A poor student is always going to be a poor student!
Brat, you want money, right?
Dont worry if I want money or what. Im just asking you, how much are you paying?
The fatty raised five fingers.
Fifty thousand!
Ye Zichen subconsciously nced at Xia Keke, he didnt think that this girlie was worth so much, fifty thousand...
That was the price of a not very famous escort.
Xia Keke bit her lips, did this guy actually listen to what she had said?
Why did she feel like she jumped from a skillet into a fire pit.
As expected...
You want to pay to date my girlfriend with fifty thousand. Just look at her body, her curves, whats more, shes a talented student in Polytechnic University, she is an existence of both beauty and intelligence, you actually want to pay only fifty thousand.
Then how much do you want?
Five hundred thousand. If you can pay five hundred thousand for my girlfriend, then Ill let you have her.
Ye Zichen waved his hand generously, but the fattys eyes turned green upon hearing that.
Impossible.
If its Impossible, then f*ck off, dont try to pay to date a university student. Idiot.
Ye Zichen showed an expression of contempt. The fatty squinted his eyes, Alright, little bro, dont you just want money? To be honest, I pity this beauty quite a bit, she actually had a boyfriend like you. How about this, Ill pay two hundred thousand, that was the price of a third-rated celebrity.
Two hundred thousand...
Ye Zichen hesitated a bit. When the fatty saw this, the despise in his eyes became even more obvious.
A poor student was a poor student indeed.
After a long time...
Deal!
Ye Zichen directly agreed. This caused Xia Keke to gopletely nk.
She was just sold like that!
The fatty took out a card from his pocket with a face full of contempt.
There is 1.2 million on that card, that is enough money for half a year!
Hehe, boss is truly generous, Ye Zichen put on a money-loving look and picked up the card, but Xia Keke mmed down on her hand.
What are you doing? Xia Keke grabbed onto Ye Zichens arm with a nervous expression.
Girl, its two hundred thousand, be happy.
Yeah, beauty. Say, what use is it to be with a man like this? You might as well be with me, I can ensure you that you will be rich at least.
As the fatty tried to persuade her, Xia Kekes entire face turned dark.
Ye Zichen rubbed his hands and picked up the card.
This money is mine, right!
Yeah!
The fatty nodded.
Then... Though Ye Zichen had picked up the card, he directly threw it onto the table again. Youre bringing my girlfriend away, so you have to let me have a woman, right? How about this, Ill pay for your daughter, fifty thousand per month, here is the money for 2 years!
Brat, you were f*cking messing with me.
The fatty stared with his tiny eyes. Ye Zichen shrugged and smiled without denying it.
You just noticed?
Do you believe that I wont find someone to kill you? The fattys tiny eyes shone with a murderous light. Ye Zichen shrank his neck and pretended to be terrified. Ya, Im so scared!
p!
Ye Zichen pped the fattys mouth, causing him to spin around, then Ye Zichen kicked his stomach.
Bang.
The fatty hit the coffee shops wall, letting out a loud sound.
This sound startled everyone in the coffee shop.
Young Master Ye.
A figure suddenly walked out from the crowd of customers, Ye Zichen looked over.
It was Bai Dahai, Director Bai from the stone gambling ce.
The fatty that had hit the wall also shouted out when he saw Bai Dahai.
Bai-ge, save me.
Lil Zhao.
Bai Dahai was momentarily confused, then looked over the fatty and Ye Zichen.
What, you want to be a busybody?
Bai Dahai did want to calm the two of them down, but when he saw the coldness in Ye Zichens eyes, he directly swallowed his words.
I dont dare.
That was Young Master Sus friend. He wasnt someone he could mess with.
If you dont dare, then scuttle off to the side.
Ye Zichen pushed Bai Dahai to the side and walked towards the fatty.
As Ye Zichen approached him, the fattys calls to Bai Dahai became more and more anxious.
Bai Dahai shook his head and said.
Lil Zhao, Young Master Ye is Young Master Sus friend. Although I dont know how you managed to offend him, but older brother cant help you.
Young Master Su!
The fattys looks instantly turned like a round eggnt. They all knew who Young Master Su was.
All of a sudden, the fatty prostrated on the ground to ask for forgiveness.
Young Master Ye, just let me go once.
p!
Ye Zichen mercilessly pped the fattys face.
Now you know about calling me Young Master in order to get let off? Just now when you were fighting overozis woman, why didnt you call me Young Master Ye? Oh yeah, werent you going to find your underling to kill me? Wheres your fierceness now?
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes, while wearing a devilish smile on his face.
The fattys eyes jumped, while he gulped and begged to be let off.
The siren of a police car was heard from outside. Ye Zichen looked out the window and saw two police cars parked outside the coffee shop.
It seemed like someone in the coffee shop had called the police.
Ye Zichen looked at the fatty that was heavily beaten up by him, then pped his face.
The police are here, youre safe. But, do you know what to sayter?
Ye-s.
The fatty couldnt really speak properly due to Ye Zichens beating. However, hearing that, Ye Zichen sat down.
How is it, my wife, are you satisfied with what I did?
The moment Ye Zichen made a move, Xia Keke waspletely shocked. She brought him here to help her stop the fatty, but she didnt think it would turn out like this.
However, she didnt seem to dislike it at all, and even found that he was now a bit handsome!
Police!
At that moment, the police also rushed in from the outside.
When they saw the fatty, whose face was swollen, one of the female officers roared.
Who hit him?
Ye Zichen whistled and looked at the ceiling, while the fattys little eyes shed with a hint of struggle, before he clenched his teeth and said.
Officer, I tripped.
Even a three year old could tell that it was a lie. The officers nced around the room.
Then, the blood on the corner of Ye Zichens trousers immediately caught the officers eyes.
Capture him and take him away!
Chapter 25 – Let him go
Chapter 25 C Let him go
The lights of the interrogation room fell onto Ye Zichens face. Since the light made him a bit ufortable, Ye Zichen blinked a few times.
m..
The female officer walked in from outside the interrogation room and mmed her notebook onto the table.
Admit it.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen looked up, he didnt think that the female officer would bring him here just like that.
He nced at the females officers face. The officer was rather pretty.
She had a slender face and long ck hair that was tied into a ponytail. The coldness of her expression did not affect her beauty at all.
Officer, I have nothing to admit.
Alright, youre being troublesome, the corner of the officers mouth rose. Then she opened the notebook and took out her pen to start an official interrogation.
Name.
Officer, when you are asking for someones name, shouldnt you say yours first? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and smiled, causing the female officer to m down on the table try to shock him a little.
Do you not believe that I will throw you into prison in the name of the obstruction of justice?
Why so angry!? Ye Zichen twitched his mouth. At least tell me your surname.
Lin.
Hehe, Officer Lin, Im called Ye Zichen.
Age.
Twenty.
Gender.
... Ye Zichen stopped. He couldnt help but think of that answer that people were already sick of.
How about I take it out for you to see?
Take it out yourself to see.
Officer Lin didnt answer at all. Ye Zichen had thought that he could cause her to be angry just like in novels, but she just directly hit the ball back into his court.
Male.
Why did you hit him?
Officer Lin, you really are sort of falsely using me. The fatty already told you personally that he tripped, what right do you have to be framing me, and saying that I hit him? Ye Zichen said with a helpless expression.
Heh, dont pretend to be innocent. The reason the victim said that might very well be due to being threatened beforehand. Dont try to go around circles with me, just directly admit it, Officers Lins eyes stared straight at Ye Zichen, as if it was going to go through his heart.
I didnt hit him, Since he was going to resist, Ye Zichen nned resist to the end. If he admitted it, he would have to be detained for at least half a month.
How long do think you can pretend for? We have already sent the victim to the hospital, with our protection, the victim will point you out in no time.
I just didnt do it, Ye Zichen decided to act shameless with her, and stared at Officer Lins chest. 36C, theyre very big.
You...
Officer Lin mmed the notebook onto the table and stood up. Ye Zichen also opened his eyes wide then shrank backwards.
What, the police are going hit people?
Heh, hitting you is hitting scum at most!
Officer Lin cracked her knuckles, and approached Ye Zichen with a cold expression.
The police are going to hit someone...
...
Susu, sorry, Riche Bro was brought to the police station since he was helping me.
Xia Keke pouted pitifully as she called. The person on the other side of the call momentarily nked out, then said worriedly.
Then how is he?
I dont know, but that policedy looked so mean, I dont know if Riche Bro will suffer inside.
Alright, I understand.
m.
The call ended. Xia Keke stood outside the police station and looked inside a few times. Then, after a bit of hesitation, she dialed a number.
Officer Lin, dont forget your identity. Even if I am a suspect, you cant use violence against me, otherwise, Ill get mywyer to file awsuit against your police station.
Ye Zichen gulped and warned with an intent of threatening her. God only knows what this crazy woman was going to do to him.
He was still handcuffed, even if he got beaten, he could only take it forcefully.
Dont worry, we have a lot of ways to make you hurt, but unable to get any wounds that can be detected, Officer Lin was like a little devil as she approached Ye Zichen step by step.
At the moment she raised her hand, Ye Zichen suddenly submitted.
Ill admit it!
Heh, wouldnt it be fine if you admitted it from the start, Officer Lin sat back down with a proud smile. Say it.
Bang.
Just as Officer Lin picked up the pen, the door to the interrogation room was banged open.
Captain Lin, theres a call.
Im interrogating a suspect.
Themissioner called.
Officer Lin threw the pen to the side angrily and snorted, Wait for me to deal with you when I get back.
Commissioner.
Lil Lin, did we arrest a gentleman with the surname Ye?
Officer Lins expression tensed up after hearing that.
Yes.
The tone of the other person clearly stopped a bit, then said anxiously continued, Hurry up and let that Mr. Ye go.
But he intentionally...
Nothing, Lil Lin, this is the orders from the higher-up. Furthermore, the military had also just asked us to release that very same Mr. Ye, do you understand!?
Officer Lin hesitated a long time as she held the phone, then she couldnt help but sigh.
Understood.
Officer Lin hung up the call and looked at the police officer beside her.
What did the victim say?
The victim is determined to say that he tripped and that it has nothing to do with the suspect.
Crack.
Let him go!
Ye Zichen walked out of the room in a carefree manner, then before leaving, he ran in front of Officer Lin in a low manner.
Beauty, Im going. Dont miss me.
Dont let me catch you again.
Hehe, dont be so angry. They say if a woman gets angry easily, then shell bleed too much in her time of the month.
Ye Zichen made a face at Officer Lin, causing her to clench her teeth in anger.
As she looked at Ye Zichens cocky image, Officer Linn couldnt help but clench her fist.
Find all the information we have on Ye Zichen and bring it to my office.
Ye Zichens mood could only be described by one word after leaving the police station.
Amazing!
Riche Bro.
Xia Keke, who had been waiting outside the police station, leaped into Ye Zichens arms. Ye Zichen subconsciously caught her, and saw that the loli in his arms was already crying.
You scared me so much...
It was no big deal, why is your mental capability so weak? I really dont know how you got into Master.
Thisdy... did it... through skill!
Xia Keke instantly put on a strong and tsundere face when LoL was brought up, but she still stuttered as she wept.
Alright, alright, its through skill. Kekes League skills are the best.
Of course.
Xia Keke sniffed and looked up. She looked nkly at Ye Zichens smiling face, then tipped up on her toes.
Smooch.
A pair of warm and wet lipsnded on Ye Zichens cheek. When he turned around in shock, he saw Xia Keke giggling as she wiped away her tears.
This is thisdys first kiss. We dont owe each other anything now. No ckmailing me with this in the future.
Dingdong.
Ye Zichens heart jumped.
Thinking about the girls kiss, Xia Keke cant have also gotten a marriage string with him, right?
Chapter 26 – The Broken Marriage String
Chapter 26 C The Broken Marriage String
Your affability level with Su Yan has decreased by 40. Current Affability level is 0. The marriage string snapped.
It actually wasnt Xia Kekes marriage string showing up.
Ye Zichen was a little disappointed for some unknown reason. This loli was rather good looking and her strange appearance also made people like her alot...
No!
That wasnt the main point, alright?
Su Yans marriage string snapped.
Ye Zichen hurriedly opened his phones Treasure Chest. It really was as he expected, there was only a marriage string with Xiao Yumei left.
Su Yans marriage string had already disappeared.
Just what exactly happened, why did Su Yans affability level with him suddenly decreased to 0?
Could she have seen Xia Keke...
Ye Zichen quickly searched around to find Su Yan. At this moment, on the street opposite the police station...
Su Yan stopped a taxi and got in.
Su Yan...
Ye Zichen shouted loudly, but the taxi door had already closed, and it was getting ready to drive away.
Susu came? Xia Keke, who didnt know what happened at all, looked around. No, I dont see Susu, you hallucinated, right?
I... Su Yan saw you kiss me just now, so her affability level towards me turned to 0.
Affability level turned to 0? Xia Keke waspletely confused. Meanwhile, Ye Zichen rubbed his throbbing head, unsure of what to say.
He couldnt exactly tell her that he had Yue Laos marriage string and knew of the affability level between Su Yan and him, right?
Never mind, lets go back to school.
Oh.
Back at the dorm, Ye Zichens roommates were still fighting on Summoners Rift. Just after they entered the room, they invited him excitedly, only to be faced with his refusal.
y games my ass.
The goddess was going to leave me, okay?
He opened the chat with Yue Lao on WeChat, and directly sent a row of angry emojis.
My celestial friend, what happened?
My marriage string with Su Yan snapped. Yue Lao, can you connect us again?
Allow me to go and check.
Not longter, Yue Lao sent another message.
The marriage string did snap, but it only has the effect of linking you two. It snapping means that it isnt time yet, being forceful isnt going to end up well. I cant exactly...
Okay, okay, okay, I get it.
Ye Zichen couldnt be more annoyed. However, Yue Lao sent another message over.
The treasure that celestial friend sent me is nearly gone, I wonder...
Scan.
Send.
Yue Lao received your red packet.
Take it to smoke, dont bother me.
After sending Yue Lao away, Ye Zichen nked out on the bed.
He finally got linked with Su Yan with much difficulty, but it snapped so randomly.
The goddess left him, just like that.
At that moment, Ye Zichens heart was in shambles.
At the same time, in Su Yans room.
Xia Keke skipped into the dorm and saw Su Yan zoning out on the sofa.
Susu, what are you doing?
Keke, you came back, When Su Yan saw Xia Keke, a sh of light shed across her eyes.
Yeah, I had been waiting for Riche Bro at the police station just now. Im so tired.
Xia Keke casually kicked away her shoes, thenid down on the bed. After rolling around the bed a bit, she asked.
Riche Bro said to me that he saw you at the police station. Did you go just now? Why didnt I see you?
Nope, Su Yan shook her head.
I was saying, Riche Bro must have had a hallucination, Xia Keke sat up and stretched, then walked and sat down in front of theputer. I have to continue to fight. There are so many jobs that I havent finished.
Keke! Just at that moment, Su Yan spoke up, but then went silent again.
Xia Keke looked at her in confusion. Su Yan also bit her lips and asked, What do you think about Ye Zichen?
Mhmm, Xia Keke blinked, then suddenly smiled. Hes great. I feel very safe with him.
Is that so...
Hearing Xia Kekes reply, Su Yans face suddenly turned pale, while she forced a smile.
Should I exin to Su Yan or not?
Ye Zichen hesitated for a long time after clicking open the chat with Su Yan. However, he didnt manage to send anything.
Argh!
Ye Zichen rubbed his temples and frowned on the bed. After countless struggles, he chose to close the chat.
So what if he exined? Exining was hiding things.
There was a clear red 1 on his contact list.
Ye Zichen clicked on it, the new friend...
Howling Celestial Dog wants to add you as a friend.
Why did this dog add me!?
He ignored this friend request. Yet, just at this moment, his phone vibrated.
Eng Shen wants to add you as a friend.
Whats this!
ept.
Right after he epted, Ye Zichen received a message on his WeChat.
Eng Shen: Brat, youre very cocky. You actually dared to force this god to wait for so long.
Is he retarded?
He epted the moment the request came through. Wait his ass.
Then he looked at the intimacy level.
0.
Cold.
At this moment, Eng Shen sent another message.
Wow, ying dead, huh? Do you believe that Ill not tear your home apart with the Howling Celestial Dog?
...
This retard is a harlot screaming on the streets!
Ye Zichen thought about therge-scale me wars that he had seen in the chat before. It seem to be all initiated by Eng Shen.
If it was before, Ye Zichen would definitely submit to him.
However, the goddess had just left him, so he was in a terrible mood.
You got business with me?
Heh, not ying dead anymore?
Just fart out whatever you have to say, stop wasting my time. This god is very busy and have no time to waste with a small fry like you.
Youre cocky. Say your celestial title, see ifozi beats the shit out of you or not.
Say your ass.
Click.
Ye Zichen directly deleted him.
Dingdong.
Eng Shen wants to add you as a friend.
Who cares.
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes.
Someone @d you.
Not even a minuteter, Ye Zichen saw that Eng Shen had @ him in the group.
You piece of shit!
Ye Zichen was instantly pissed.
That grandson truly started ming immediately.
He clicked open the group.
Eng Shen: @Only Idealism, little bastard, you actually dared to deleteozi. Dont y dead withozi, say your celestial title!
God of Thunder: Eng Shen started to me again.
Mother of Lightning: Watching.
Immortal Peach Goddess: Aiya, I have to watch the garden. I have no time to watch this, what a shame.
Jade Rabbit: Selling white carrots, water carrots andrge carrots on the front row.
The entire crowd of deities all arrived just to watch the me war.
Eng Shen: @Only Idealism, werent you very cocky just now? Come, pretend withozi. Why didnt you submit? Im telling you to say your celestial title, stop ying dead
Eng Shen: @Only Idealism.
Eng Shen: @Only Idealism.
In an instant, the entire screen was filled with messages from Eng Shen @ Ye Zichen.
Alright.
Eng Shen was forcing him.
He had be famous in the celestial realm for a long time, even the Victorious Fighting Buddha, the Monkey King, was only equal to him in a fight. He was truly undefeatable in terms of fighting prowess.
However...
In terms of ming...
I am a capable young man that has experienced twenty something years of nurture by the country, and watched over several tens of thousands of videos. How could I back down?
I might as well go forcefully instead of submitting.
Chapter 27 – Erlang Shen the Shameless
Chapter 27 C Eng Shen the Shameless
Grandson, why did you @grandpa so anxiously? Do you need pocket money?
Since Ye Zichen did not appear for so long, the deities thought that the me war would not begin, and had prepared to leave.
However, once this message was sent, people were instantly shocked.
Eng Shen: Little bastard, you finally came. Quickly announce your celestial title.
The hell was a celestial title, how could Ye Zichen have one.
He twitched his mouth and directly sent three contempt emojis.
The heck use is announcing my celestial title, the stronger person is the boss. State your coordinates, lets meet face to face.
The moment Ye Zichen said that, all of the deities watching were shocked.
They thought to themselves, that deity is too amazing, he actually dares to fight face to face with Eng Shen.
Eng Shen clearly was stunned as well. He had been famous in the heavenly realm for a long time. Aside from the monkey that dared to fight with him, everyone else would avoid him.
This brat actually dared to meet him face to face.
Alright, then well meet face to face.
He wasnt a war god for nothing. If Eng Shen was scared of fighting face to face, his reputation would be all gone.
Dingdong.
Ye Zichen directly sent the map over. The entire crowd was shocked by the map.
What is this?
Dont get it.
Ive never seen this, where is this?
Eng Shen was also one of the ones that was confused. What are these intersecting lines? He didnt get it.
What did you just send?
Itsozis address. Come, its Bingcheng Polytechnic University.
How do you get there?
Tsk, this is a secret location. This sovereign only entered through a series of events. Youre asking how I got in here? How would this sovereign know?
... Eng Shen stayed silent for a moment, then instantly blew up. Youre messing with me, right?
Messing with you? You dont deserved to get messed with by me. I told you the location already,e if you can, if you cant then scuttle off to the side to feed your dog.
Youre pissing me off, pissing me off...
Bang.
A me war begun.
As the number one mer in the heavenly realm, he had never lost a single me war.
Within a split second, Eng Shen used his insane typing speed, filling the entire screen with his messages. Seeing that, Ye Zichen smiled in disdain.
He casually sent an inte phrase over.
Although Ye Zichen did not have the advantage in quantity, every single thing he said waspletely on point.
You little bastard.
Youre a dog-feeder in the Heavenly Court.
Dont get cocky with me, Ill beat the crap out of you if I meet you.
Youre a dog-feeder in the Heavenly Court.
Youre pretending to be an idiot now?
Youre a dog-feeder in the Heavenly Court.
...
Your little sister got bedded by a mortal.
...
Your older sister also got bedded by a mortal.
...
Your Change doesnt love you!
...
Change: What does this have to do with me.
At the start, Eng Shen would say ten-odd things before rebutted by Ye Zichens one, to him getting rebutted once every time he says something, until the end where Eng Shen ended up not knowing what to say at all.
Ye Zichen had achieved aplete victory in this me war.
Grandson, if you want to fight, then go ording to the address. As for ming... Youre not good enough.
Ye Zichen sent the message over with a cold smile and three contempt emojis.
Dingdong.
Eng Shen has sent a friend request.
ept.
Grandson, you got business?
Ye Zichen was still submerged in his pride of his recent victory.
This celestial friend, I feel like we have a bond. How about we be sworn brothers?
...
What the hell?
Sworn brothers.
Ye Zichen looked at the intimacy level behind Eng Shen.
100.
Friendly.
This retard is just a shameless piece of crap, he actually got happy from being cursed. Then came his reply.
No.
Ye Zichen directly refused, but Eng Shen sent another message over.
Brother, we didnt get to know each other until we med. This god has never been matched in the me circle in the heavenly realm. They say that a master is lonely. Its true, I am too empty inside. Every time I cause a me war, its to find someone that can defeat me. Today, you finally appeared...
...
Bro, I sincerely want to be sworn brothers with you. You should know as well. In the Heavenly Court, I am this!
Eng Shen added a thumb emoji at the end of it.
Number One.
Then what rank did he put the Jade Emperor at?
Ye Zichen thought about it, it doesnt seem too bad to be sworn brothers with Eng Shen.
To be honest, he truly was too impulsive when he med Eng Shen in the group chat. If any deity pointed out that they have never seen him, or Eng Shen was determined to make him say his celestial title, then he would be found out.
If he bes sworn brothers with Eng Shen, even if he gets found out, he will just @Eng Shen.
Eng Shen definitely can tear the person that pointed it out to shred with his insults.
Alright.
Dingdong.
Eng Shen wishes to be your sworn brother.
ept.
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with Eng Shen increased by 100. Current intimacy level is Trusted, it is 400 away from Respected.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
He didnt think that bing sworn brothers would increase the intimacy level by 100, this is the first Trusted that he had achieved in the deities chat group.
Bro, I wonder how I should call you?
This sovereigns dharma name is Nameless. You can call me Brother Nameless.
Brother Nameless.
As Eng Shen addressed him intimately, Ye Zichen also felt the magic of Trusted.
Now, even if the Jade Emperor told Eng Shen that Ye Zichen wasnt a deity and he was going to kick Ye Zichen out of the group. This idiot would surely me the Jade Emperor.
Brother Nameless, add our familys Howling Celestial Dog as your friend. If you cant find me here, its the same if you send a message to him.
Howling Celestial Dog has sent a friend request.
ept.
Howling Celestial Dog: Woof, woof, woof...
Damn!
It truly was a dog.
Dingdong.
His phone suddenly rang. When Ye Zichen took a look, he saw that Eng Shen had actually sent him a red packet.
That Eng Shen is rather respectful.
Ye Zichen smiled and clicked on the red packet.
You received Eng Shens red packet.
Unbreakable Body x1
Unbreakable Body.
This seems to be the Great Sages ability.
I wasnt sure of what to give to Brother Nameless. This is a secret scripture that I sent the Howling Celestial Dog to steal from the monkey a while ago. Ill give it to Brother Nameless.
That Howling Celestial Dog is quite capable.
It could actually steal the scripture from the monkey bro. It seemed like it had always been the monkey bro stealing from other people.
However, to be honest, Ye Zichen was rather interested in that Seventy-Two Transformations.
Bro, this Unbreakable Body is the ability of the Monkey King, I can barely use it. I wonder if you can do something about the Seventy-Two Transformations...
Brother Nameless, its not that Im petty, the main reason is because this Seventy-Two Transformation is too special...
Alright, then never mind.
Since he couldnt get it, Ye Zichen wasnt going to force it. It was good enough for him to get the Unbreakable Body. Thinking about it, this guy already sent him a secret scripture... He looked around.
A book fell into his sight.
Scan.
Eng Shen received your red packet.
This is?
Have a read, its definitely useful for you. Do you know why you cant defeat me in a me war? Its all thanks to this book.
Then Ill have to be sure and read it properly.
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with Eng Shen increased by 50. Current intimacy level is 250, it is 350 away from Respected.
Ugh.
This amount...
Ye Zichen smiled helplessly, then opened the Treasure Chest.
Unbreakable Body!
If he learned this secret scripture, wouldnt he be imprable?
Chapter 28 – Deconstruction Incident
Chapter 28 C Deconstruction Incident
Ten dayster.
It could be said that Ye Zichen waspletely immersed in his own little world due to studying that Unbreakable Body, even though he wished to stop, he couldnt.
The secret scripture that Eng Shen had sent him was Level 1 of Unbreakable Body. It could pretty much stop knives,nces and sticks.
However, it couldnt really do much against hot weapons, such as firearms.
Basically, this Unbreakable Body was ayer of protective qi, and it could be released and retracted whenever he wanted to. You would release it when you wanted to use it, and retract it when you didnt.
In one word.
Convenient!
Ye-zi, what are you doing on the weekend? How about going out with me?
Su Yiyun leaned on his expensive Ferrari and raised his eyebrows towards Ye Zichen.
No time, I have to go home and bring my mom over here.
Before he had even finished, Ye Zichens phone rang.
The caller ID was Auntie. Actually, this Auntie wasnt his rtive, it was a neighbor.
However, she has always helped out his home a lot.
Auntie.
Ye Zichen smiled slightly, then very quickly turned somber.
Alright, I understand.
m.
He hung up.
After the call had ended, Ye Zichens expression was terrifyingly dark.
Ye-zi, what happened?
Ye-zi, what exactly is going on?
Su Yiyun was very worried as he looked at Ye Zichens dark expression.
Ye Zichen remained silent, but his clenched fists did not rx one bit.
Ol Three, take me back home.
Ye Zichens home was in a small vige outside of Bingcheng. Due to the development of the rural areas, the surrounding viges and areas were gradually being bought by the developers and being deconstructed.
Several tens of people surrounded a fallen building. Most of these people were vigers of the vige.
Most of them held stuff like shovels and pickaxes in their hands. Opposite them, there were also ten odd men in ck vests, holding sticks in their hands, standing with the developers.
Mom...
Just at this moment, a voice rang out from the crowd.
The surrounding vigers and the people with the developers looked over.
Isnt that the child from Lil Yes family?
Many of the vigers recognized him. At the same time, a woman walked out from beside the debris.
Although the woman dressed simply, she had an aura around her, and her smile was extremely intimate.
She was Ye Zichens mother, Ye Rong.
Zichen, why did youe back?
Ye Rongs voice was mixed with a surprise that was hard to hide. Ye Zichen quickly ran over to her side and checked her thoroughly.
Mom, are you alright!?
Im fine, when the developers knocked down the building, mom was with your auntie.
Ye Rong had a smile on her face, as if her mood was not affected by the forceful deconstruction of her home at all.
Ye Zichen looked at that debris and felt a sense of relief.
If his mom was truly in there at the time...
Thinking about how close danger was to his mom, Ye Zichen was unable to suppress the fires raging in his heart.
He quickly walked in front of the vigers and looked at the developers.
Whos in charge here?
I am.
A man about thirty years old walked out from within the group.
Do you know how dangerous forced deconstruction is? What if there was someone inside?
So what if theres a person in there? Im telling you, it would be better if someone was in there. If one died, then just treat it as us making an example of him. Its just a life, its not like we cant afford topensate for it.
The developer leaders voice was full of disdain. Hearing that, all of the vigers revealed an expression of rage. Ye Zichens gaze also instantly turned cold.
Crack.
Ye Zichen clenched his fists forcefully, then stared closely at that developer.
Say that again?
Brat, dont get pretentious here. Im telling you, if someone died from the forced deconstruction, then so be it, if he did, then he just got lucky.
Smack.
Ye Zichen threw a card onto the developers leaders face.
Theres five million in that card.
What do you want do?
What? A cold light shed across Ye Zichens eyes. Im buying your life.
Brat, you are f*cking looking for death, right? The developers leader roared and shouted at the fighters behind him. Teach him a lesson for me.
What, are you letting me sleep?
At that moment, a young man with a cigarette in his mouth walked down besides the ck business car.
The young man walked towards Ye Zichen with a frown. The developers leader immediately smiled and apologized.
Young Master Huang, someone wants to cause trouble.
Who dares to cause trouble on my turf, The young man looked up with a frown. When he saw Ye Zichen...
Young-Young Master Ye.
This is your project, right?
Young-Young Master Ye, its all a misunderstanding. It really is only a misunderstanding.
The young man in front of him was Xiao Hais cousin, Huang Ming. This project actually wasnt theirs, he just came here to try and get in on it, and to see if he could get something out of it with using his cousins name.
Misunderstanding? Ye Zichen suddenlyughed. Youre standing here, and youre telling me its all a misunderstanding?
Young Master Huang...
Young Master Huang your mom, hurry up and apologize to Young Master Ye.
Huang Ming pped the developers face and yelled.
The developer leader immediately cleared up with Huang Mings p. It was clear to him that even Huang Ming couldnt afford to piss the young man in front of him off.
Young Master Ye, its myself that have eyes that cant recognize Mt. Tai...
Stop it, I dont want to hear that much, Ye Zichen pointed to the card on the ground. This card is the card used to buy your life. Enjoy it before I find you. I wille to take it.
As for you... Ye Zichen pointed towards Huang Ming. I will deal with you, but not now!
Young Master Ye, this really is a misunderstanding, please let me exin, Huang Ming begged, while his forehead and back became covered with sweat.
Young Master Ye, Young Master Ye...
Zichen, you cant really be... Hearing that Ye Zichen said he was going to buy the developers life, Ye Rong felt rather afraid.
Im just scaring him.
You child...
Ye Rongs expression was full of me, but not too much reproach.
Ye Zichen smiled at her, then nced at the developer on the ground.
These sorts of people need to be scared.
You...
Ye Rong shook her head with a helpless expression. Ye Zichen chuckled, then held her hand.
Mom, since our home has been taken down,e to live near me.
Thats alright, Ye Rong looked helplessly at the pile of debris. It was indeed not possible to continue living there. But the cost of living is rather high there. We havent signed a contract with the developers, what if they dont give us money after we leave?
He doesnt dare to not give us the money, am I right, Young Master Huang...
Ye Zichen nced at Huang Ming with a coldugh. When Huang Ming felt this gaze, he felt cold sweat drip down over his body, causing him to continuously nod.
Yes, yes, yes, we will definitely pay the money.
Then thank you, Young Master Huang.
Young Master Huang, save me, When Ye Zichen and Ye Rong left from the crowd, the developers leader, grabbed Huang Mings hand tightly. Huang Ming kicked him away immediately, Save your ass,ozi is finding it hard to even save myself.
He took out his phone tremblingly and spoke into it with a worried expression.
Biaoge, I seem to have gotten into trouble.
Chapter 29 – Meeting Xiao Yumei by chance
Chapter 29 C Meeting Xiao Yumei by chance
Since Su Yiyun drove a two-seated car there, he couldnt very well bring three people back.
Thus, he just immediately called another car over.
Inside the car, Ye Rong continuously asked about Ye Zichens school, while Su Yiyunughed in reply.
Auntie, Ye-zi is amazing now, he doesnt have very much, just several million. Prepare to enjoy your life.
Where in the world did you get so much money? Ye Rong was momentarily stunned, then she asked. Zichen, you couldnt have gotten into bad business, right?
How could that be...
Ye Zichen and Su Yiyun couldnt help butugh.
Buzz...
The phone in Ye Zichens pocket rang. The one who had called was Xiao Hai.
If Ye Zichen still had a bit of good feeling towards Xiao Hai, it waspletely gone.
Hang up.
Not muchter, Su Yiyuns phone rang.
Ye-zi, I feel like its for you.
Su Yiyun handed the phone over to Ye Zichen, who merely snorted andughed.
Im not answering.
Just answer it, although the brat Huang Ming isnt quite right when he does stuff, Hai-ge is still rather nice. Just do it for me, otherwise, its rather difficult for me to be stuck in the middle.
Ye Zichen let out a long sigh, then put the phone beside his ear.
Lil Ye, its Hai-ge.
Mhmm.
There was an indescribable coldness in Ye Zichens tone. Hearing that, Xiao Hai also paused for a moment, before continuing.
Huang Ming told me the situation. Im so sorry for shocking auntie.
Hai-ge, dont you think that apologizing right now is far toote? Ye Zichen sneered. Back when Huang Ming and the developers forcefully deconstructed the building, why didnt they think about what might happen. It was all thanks to my mom being lucky this time. If my mom had truly been in the house, could you take the responsibility?
Even if I ignore that, and the person inside wasnt my mom, and was another viger, would you guys apologize sincerely like this?
Lil Ye, Huang Ming was indeed wrong when he did this. We willpensate you.
Compensate? What can youpensate? Money? Do you think I need yourpensation? You just need to give me the original amount of money that was supposed to be paid for our moving. Then we wont owe each other anything.
Ye Zichen drew his line. Hearing that, Xiao Hai sighed, and smiled.
Alright, Hai-ge understands. Hand the phone to Lil Yun, I have a few words to say to him.
For you.
Ye Zichen chucked the phone into Su Yiyuns hands. Su Yiyun let out a soft sigh as he put the phone beside his ear.
Lil Yun, help me talk to Lil Ye properly.
Ill try my best, Su Yiyun nced at Ye Zichen, who was clearly still enraged. But I wont promise you anything.
Ill be troubling you then.
After hanging up, Su Yiyun turned around. Ye Zichen directly lifted his hand.
Dont try to be the middle man, Im not that easy to talk to.
Who do you think I am!? Su Yiyun rolled his eyes in annoyance. Arent I putting myself at gunpoint just trying to talk to you about it when youre still angry!? I just wanted to ask where you wanted Auntie to stay. If she doesnt have anywhere right now, how about you letting Auntie to just put up with one of my mansions with no one living in it right now?
No need, find a hotel for my mom to get a room inter. Ill go and buy her a mansion in the afternoon.
Oh yeah, I forget that youre filthy rich now.
You brat...
Ye Zichen couldnt help but chuckle.
After helping Ye Rong settle down, Ye Zichen went straight over to a real estate agency nearby.
The moment he entered, a real estate agent walked enthusiastically to his side.
Sir, do you want to look at some houses?
To be honest, Ye Zichen was rather shocked.
In novels, this would be the part where he gets ignored, after which, he would face p them. However, that was only in novels, the salesdy was still rather professional here.
I want to look at mansions!
... The real estate agent clearly spaced out for a moment, she subconsciously checked Ye Zichen out. Although she was shocked, she still led the way with a smile.
The mansion area wasnt together with the normal apartments
Right after the real estate agent led Ye Zichen into the mansion area, Ye Zichen heard a helpless call.
Tiantian, dont ran away, be obedient and stay by Mommys side.
Tiantian.
Ye Zichen looked over at the source of the voice and saw Tiantian run over to him with a smile, and hugged his leg.
Daddy!
Zichen.
Xiao Yumei also was at a loss. She look at Ye Zichen, who picked TIantian up, in shock, while a hint of redness shed across her beautiful face.
The real estate agent also was dazed, she didnt think that this young man would actually be Director Xiaos husband.
It was fortunate that she didnt offend him just now, otherwise, she would be in deep trouble.
Sir, if you know Director Xiao, then Ill leave first. You can call me any time if you have any needs.
The real estate agent very understandingly moved to the side. Ye Zichen also picked Tiantian up and walked towards Xiao Yumei.
Mei-jie, youre here as well.
Mhmm, It was unknown why Xiao Yumei was sort of avoiding his gaze. Ye Zichen saw all that, but he didnt think too much about it even though he was a bit confused.
You...
You...
After staying silent for a while, both of them spoke up together once more.
They looked at each other and smiled. Then, Xiao Yumei spoke.
You first.
Mei-jie, you came here to buy a mansion?
After asking that, Ye Zichen felt like he had asked a really retarded question, what else could she be doing if she didnte here to buy a mansion, could she being here to chat up young male real estate agents?
Xiao Yumei couldnt help but smile as well. She nodded and replied, I came to buy a mansion, but it was for you. It looks like you have ns to buy a mansion as well?
For me? Ye Zichen momentarily nked out. At this moment, Lil Tiantian, who was in his arms insisted on getting down.
After Ye Zichen ced Lil Tiantian onto the floor, she started running around the hall again.
Tiantian, dont run away.
Director Xiao, well take care of Tiantians safety, the real estate agent smiled. At the same time, Ye Zichen also spoke up, What were you giving me a mansion for?
Didnt you help me deal with the jewelry shops dangerst time? I didnt know how to thank you, so I wanted to give you a mansion. Even if you dont want live in it, you can treat it as a fixed asset.
Actually, I really dont need...
p!
Waaaaaa...
Before Ye Zichen finished, a clear p sounded out in the hall, then the sound of Lil Tiantians cry immediately followed.
Tiantian.
Xiao Yumei was worried and immediately ran over towards TIantian. At the same time, Ye Zichen followed right after her.
There was a clear hand mark on Tiantians cheek. The real estate agent stood helplessly on the side, unsure of what to do.
There was a woman standing opposite her. The woman was dressed flirtatiously as she cursed impatiently.
Whose child is running around here? Why isnt the adult controlling her? Its so unlucky that my newly bought dress was dirtied.
p.
Right when the womanined, Xiao Yumei walked in front of Tiantian and picked up her.
How much does your dress cost? Illpensate you!
Chapter 30 – Mighty
Chapter 30 C Mighty
This is a new dress from the Paris Fashion Week. A hundred and thirty thousand!
The woman raised her chin with a hint of pride in her eyes.
A hundred and thirty thousand. Alright, Ill pay you.
Xiao Yumei took out a card from her purse without any hesitation and threw it at the womans face.
Theres two hundred thousand on the card, no need for change!
Is this the attitude of you apologizing? The woman frowned and screamed at Xiao Yumei.
Do you really think that Im apologizing to you here? Xiao Yumei suddenly smiled. She twitched her mouth and looked at the woman, then said coldly. This is only mypensation for the trouble my child has caused. Now that we have alreadypensated you for your dress, its time for me to talk about yourpensation for hitting my child.
When Xiao Yumei took out two hundred thousand without any hesitation, the people in the hall all knew that this wasnt going to end well for the loud woman.
As expected, now she was going to deal with you.
Lil Tiantian, who was in her arms, was still in deep pain. As everyone in the hall heard the heart-tearing cries of the child, they all felt pity for her.
Xiao Yumei also patted Lil Tiantians head with pain in her heart.
Nice, Tiantian, dont cry, Mommy will get revenge for you.
As sheforted Tiantians emotions, Xiao Yumei looked over towards the woman and smiled coldly.
Fifty million, thats it.
You went insane for money, right! The woman screamed out.
If you dont have fifty million, then I want the hand that you hit Tiantian with just now.
It was impossible to imagine what it felt like for such a beautiful woman like Xiao Yumei to say something like that to another human being.
Ye Zichen also watched the scene in shock. Mei-jie was not someone so impulsive from what he remembered.
However, when he thought about Tiantians situation, Ye Zichen quickly understood.
Tiantian was her scale, she would fight anyone who dared to hurt Tiantian, with her life on the line.
You...
Before the woman spoke, Xiao Yumei already started to make a call.
Hu-ge, right? Yes, this is Xiao Yumei, I want you to help me deal with a person. Five million. I want one of her hands. Yes, Im at Wansheng Real Estates sales center, just send someone over.
The woman who had hit Tiantian, never thought that Xiao Yumei was actually serious.
She reached out to grab Xiao Yumeis phone, only to get stopped by Ye Zichen.
Be quiet.
When Lil Tiantian saw Ye Zichen, she slowly stopped crying and muttered while rubbing her nose.
Daddy.
Good Tiantian, dont cry.
Ye Zichens face was full of a warm smile as he rubbed Tiantians cheeks.
It was as if his voice was filled with magic, causing Lil Tiantian to really stop crying.
Tiantian.
Xiao Yumeis eyes were still filled with worry as the hand mark on Tiantians cheeks was stillpletely visible.
From this, they were able to tell just how much strength the woman had ced into the p.
You aremitting a crime here. Im going to call the police.
So what if its a crime? Xiao Yumei suddenlyughed coldly. From the moment, you pped Tiantian, you were sentenced to death in my heart. One of your hands is just the interest. Dont doubt that I have ten million ways to make you silently disappear from this world.
Whats going on here?
A roar sounded out from outside the mansion sales area as a man walked in with a frown.
The man looked very normal, but it was unknown why everyone would subconsciously establish confidence about him when they saw him.
The woman, who was terrified of Xiao Yumei, quickly ran towards the man the moment he appeared.
Wen-ge, you finally came. If you hade anyter, you might not be able to see me.
As the woman spoke out her troubles in tears, Ye Zichen noticed that Xiao Yumeis face instantly turned pale when the man appeared.
Hao Wen.
Yumei? Hao Wen momentarily nked out, then quickly walked towards Xiao Yumei. Yumei, how have you been all these years?
Stop pretending here.
Xiao Yumei suddenlyughed, while a distant feeling that caused people to be unable to approach her appeared in her eyes.
We arent familiar with each other, please stay away from me.
No matter what, we were once husband and wife, is there a need to go to this extreme?
Wow.
The entire hall of people instantly eximed. They never would have thought that these two people in front of them had such a rtionship.
Being with you once was due to me being blind.
At this moment, a group of muscr men wearing ck vests walked in. The one in the lead was a bald man wearing a thick golden ne and a vest with a tiger printed on it.
Director Xiao.
Hu-ge, you came.
He, I will go in person for allrge-scale businesses. Say it, whos hand do you want?
Hu-ge touched his bald head, while his eyes shone with murderous light.
Hers!
Xiao Yumeis gaze instantly turned cold, as she pointed towards the woman beside Hao Wen.
Capture her...
Wen-ge!
The girl yelled. Hao Wens eyes twitched as he looked at Xiao Yumei questioningly.
What are you doing!?
Not much, she hit Tiantian. Im going to make her pay. Oh, yeah, its fine if you pay for her as well. Five million!
Director Xiao, it isnt quite right for I, Tiger, right? You are asking for five million in one go and only give Tiger five hundred thousand...
The bald Hu-ge touched his head. Xiao Yumei also chuckled.
Hu-ge, I, Xiao Yumei am not that sort of stingy person. He might not even pay. If he really does, then how about I double it for Hu-ge?
Director Xiao is generous!
Hu-ge raised his thumb towards Xiao Yumei, then spoke to his subordinates.
What are you guys nking out for? Control her. With Directors Xiaos word, chop this womans hand off.
Xiao Yumei!
Stop wasting my breath, either pay, or Ill take one of her hands.
Xiao Yumeis eyes were filled with a madness. When Hao Wen saw her gaze, his heart froze for some reason.
He did not doubt the truth in Xiao Yumeis words at all.
She really could do anything for Tiantian.
Alright, Ill pay! Let Han Jing go!
Hao Wen took out a cheque from his pocket, wrote down five million and handed it to Xiao Yumei.
Ye Zichen could clearly see that her hand shuddered intensely when she saw him take out the cheque.
Alright, thank you, Director Hao. Hu-ge, let her go.
Let her go.
Hu-ge kicked his underling, causing the underling to let go of Han Jing.
Lets go.
When Hao Wen left the mansion area with Han Jing, Hu-geughed loudly.
Director is truly a big boss, earning five million just like that. Its so much quicker than us, who just know how to fight, and its also a lot safer!
Hu-ge is funny. I will wire a million to your ount tonight.
Thats fine, thats fine.
Thus, Hu-ge left the sales center with his underlings. Only when they left did everyone in the sales center let out a sigh of relief.
It was fortunate that no blood had been shed.
Mei-jie...
When those that should leave had left, Ye Zichen walked beside Xiao Yumei.
When he got closer, Ye Zichen saw a faint trace of tears in Xiao Yumeis eyes.
She grasped the cheque worth five million tightly with her right hand, then...
Rip.
She ripped the cheque and threw it onto the floor. Everyone in the hall looked at the scene in shock.
Five million.
She ripped it just like that.
Other people could not understand Xiao Yumei, but Ye Zichen can.
Zichen, can you hug me?
Ye Zichen nodded with a smile, and pulled Xiao Yumei into his arms.
The next moment...
She started crying unrestrainedly.
Thats right!
No matter how mighty Xiao Yumei was.
There was somethings that couldnt be changed...
She was a woman...
A woman that also needed a man to lean on.
Chapter 31 – World Shattering Rage for a Beauty
Chapter 31 C World Shattering Rage for a Beauty
Inside Xiao Yumeis home.
Ye Zichen and Xiao Yumei sat opposite each other on the couch. There was a bottle of red wine from 2002 on the tea table in between them.
Nearly half of the bottle had been drunk, most of it was by Xiao Yumei.
Zichen!
Xiao Yumei raised her head and called out softly after putting the ss down.
Mei-jie, Im here!
After drinking a few sses of red wine, Xiao Yumeis cheeks revealed a faint redness due to the alcohol. Her blurry eyes and the raised lips caused her, who was already beautiful, to attract the attention of men even more.
Do you think that Im such a failure as a woman?
How could that be? Mei-jie has such arge jewelry chain at such a young age, there arent many people that canpare to you in business.
I mean as a woman...
Xiao Yumei had drank a bit too much, so she stuttered. Ye Zichen didnt dare to answer, under these sort of circumstances, if he just casually said things, it would only make Xiao Yumei feel worse.
We met in university...
Xiao Yumei leaned back onto the sofa and started to recount her past.
He was still a really poor young man back then. I was quite happy with him at the time. I was together with him, while disregarding my familys objections. We worked together, and started from scratch.
Although we werent very well off, we were at least able to keep ourselves warm and fed.
I dont know when it started, but he started to seek fame. He started to not care about the method in order to achieve his goal. Do you know why we got divorced?
Mei-jie, you drank too much. Rest.
Ye Zichen felt like he shouldnt know these things. He stood up from the sofa and wanted to bring Xiao Yumei back to her room, but Xiao Yumeis words stopped him.
The reason we got divorced is rather pitiful. He actually told me to apany a director for a month just for a business deal... Xiao Yumei smiled, but tears flowed down uncontrobly. Its funny, right? He actually told his woman to sleep with another man for a month just for a business deal.
Mei-jie...
That wasnt even the funniest part. What was even funnier was that he never touched me then! Ha! I argued with him over this, and then we got divorced. I left with nothing. After that, I adopted Tiantian. I thought that my life would go back on track without him, but he went and spread rumors around our circle of friends that I was slutty and kept cheating on him... Do you think thats funny or not!
Mei-jie, you drank too much, go to sleep.
Ye Zichen held Xiao Yumei by the shoulders and helped her up and sent her onto the bed in her bedroom. During that time, she continuously repeated Thats funny right?.
Crack.
After Ye Zichen left the room, his face was terrifyingly dark.
Xiao Yumeis helpless gaze at the sales center and her pitiful self-mockery would continuously y in his head.
As he watched Xiao Yumei, who was sleeping on the bed, his lips curled.
Believe me, I will make that man pay.
Is this Huang Ming?
Ill give you a chance to redeem yourself!
I want this man, Hao Wen, to have nothing left.
At the Xiao family.
Dong dong dong.
That night, Huang Ming was not in any nightclubs, instead he drove quickly to the Xiao family and banged on the door.
Young Master Huang.
I want to see Xiao Hai-biaoge!
Within the mansions study.
Huang Ming arrived in front of Xiao Hai under the guidance of the butler.
What did youe and find me for sote at night? Xiao Hai really got annoyed when he saw his cousin. He was currently getting agitated over how he could actually let Ye Zichen release his anger.
Biaoge, Young Master Ye called me just now. He said he would give me a chance to redeem myself.
His request!?
Xiao Hai bolted up from the chair. Very few things could cause directors of arge corporation like him to have such a huge reaction.
He wants a man named Hao Wen to lose everything!
Butler!
Xiao Hai called out. Then, the old man that had brought Huang Ming in returned quickly.
Young Master Xiao.
Investigate everything about a man named Hao Wen, I want all of his information!
Understood!
What Ye Zichen did not know was that his single call caused a huge earthquake in Bingchengs business circles.
Countless mid-sized torge-scale corporations were affected. All of this was for a woman!
World shattering rage for a woman.
That perfectly described the scene.
The mansion that Ye Zichen chose for Ye Rong was in an ecological area, it was near both a mountain and a river, making it seem like some sort of paradise.
Of course, the price was also rather expensive.
Ten million!
Xiao Yumei had paid for it. She said that she would gift it to Ye Zichen, but how could Ye Zichen ept it from her. So, he wrote her an IOU.
Mhmm, hell owe it for now!
Zichen, recently, theres a new ore auction. When thates around,e with sis and help sis pick two ores, okay?
Xiao Yumei stood outside the mansion with Lil Tiantian. Ye Zichen nodded and smiled.
Of course, but what about that Expert Liu?
I fired him, Xiao Yumei replied calmly. If this sort of decisive action was in the historical past, Xiao Yumei would definitely be a queen.
Its good that hes fired.
Thats why, older sister doesnt have anyone to choose stones. So Zichen-didi muste to help older sister, Xiao Yumei smiled coquettishly. Seeing that, Ye Zichens body felt like it had softened slightly, Mei-jie, could you not speak to other men like that in the future?
Why? Xiao Yumei smiled and asked, despite knowing why. Ye Zichen replied, Its too powerful, Im scared that youll shock those people to death. Whats more, I will get jealous.
Is that so? Then older sister will only speak like that to you.
The two of them smiled, while the atmosphere became unspeakably good. However, there were always blind people that would destroy this sort of atmosphere.
Yumei, let me off.
An unenergetic man scrambled and kneeled down beside Xiao Yumei. His appearance shocked Xiao Yumei. When she calmed down and looked over, she saw that it was Hao Wen.
What are you telling me to let you off for?
Xiao Yumei had a confused expression, yet Hao Wen had grabbed her ankle.
Yumei, I know I did many, many things to wrong you before. I was wrong, Im begging you, let me go.
Let go of me!
Xiao Yumei wanted to force Hao Wen to let go, but he grabbed her leg tightly, refusing to let go.
Bang.
Ye Zichen kicked him away.
Whats with the management, why can just anyone be let in? Security!
Several security guards appeared in front of Ye Zichen, and dragged Hao Wen outside.
At that moment, Hao Wen also started to curse.
Xiao Yumei, you wrench, bitch...
Buzz...
Ye Zichens phone rang. He picked up the phone and ced it beside his ear.
Lil Ye, you requested Hao Wen to lose everything, it should be in the newspapers soon.
Hai-ge truly moves quick, but I dont need to wait for the newspapers, Hao Wen already came to us.
Hao Wen actually went to find you guys, Xiao Hai eximed. Then youre not hurt, right?
Nope. I understand Hai-ges good will. Ill help with your old mans situation as soon as possible.
Alright, then Hai-ge will wait for Lil Yes honorable visit. Oh yeah, the card I sent someone to give to you is the VVVIP card of our corporation, this card can receive free treatment in any of thepanies under my corporation.
Its really that amazing? Ye Zichen took out a green card from his pocket and yed around with it. Thank you.
After hanging up the phone, Ye Zichen smiled brightly towards Xiao Yumei, but he found that her eyes were starting to turn red.
Zichen, thank you.
Chapter 32 – Leveling the affability level
Chapter 32 C Leveling the affability level
As Ye Zichen felt that warm body in his arms, he reached out his hand and patted Xiao Yumeis back.
Mei-jie, you heard it all?
Ye Zichen smiled gently. Yet, he saw Xiao Yumei suddenly look up and bite his lips.
Dingdong.
Your affability level with Xiao Yumei increased by 50, current affability level: 145.
Your affability level with Xiao Yumei increased by 50, current affability level: 195.
Your affability level with Xiao Yumei increased by 50, current affability level: 245.
...
Ye Zichen didnt know how many times the affability level jumped up. Currently, he waspletely immersed in Xiao Yumeis warmth.
Daddy, Mommy, Tiantian is hungry.
Just as the two of them found it difficult to part, Lil Tiantian pulled on the corner of their clothes.
Hearing that, the two of them immediately parted.
Both of them looked at each other slightly awkwardly. Then, Xiao Yumei squatted down and picked Tiantian up.
Tiantian is hungry, Mommy will take Tiantian to eat something delicious.
Daddye too.
Mhmmm, lets go, Ye Zichen smiled, and put his finger on his lips.
When Xiao Yumei saw his auction, she instantly looked at him for a while.
Dingdong.
Your affability level with Xiao Yumei increased by 5, current affability level: 500.
Affability level leveled up.
Rtionship status: Lovers.
Lovers.
Ye Zichen was shocked for a moment. The marriage string wouldnt lie. Did it mean that the two of them truly became lovers?
But this happened all too quickly, right?
He subconsciously looked at Xiao Yumei for a moment, and saw that Xiao Yumei was looking dazedly at him.
Mei-jie.
Dont call me Mei-jie, you make me seem so old. How about calling me Yumei?
Xiao Yumei blushed. She actually didnt want to get rted with Ye Zichen, she honestly felt like she wasnt worthy of him.
However, she didnt know why, but after knowing what he did for her...
Her heart was uncontrobly attracted to him.
In the end, she stopped forcing herself to be distant.
Just let nature take its course.
Whats more, Tiantian also liked him. That was more important than anything.
Even if she clearly knew that she couldnt possibly stand by Ye Zichens side, then shed just be the person behind him.
Yu-Yumei!
Daddy, Mommy, Tiantian is hungry!
Tiantians sweet voice had a yelled out with a hint of displeasure. Hearing that, Ye Zichen and Xiao Yumei immediately rubbed her little head.
Alright, alright, well go and eat now.
The restaurant Ye Zichen chose was one of the restaurants under Glory Corporation. Actually, he didnt have much of a choice, he had spent all the money on the mansion for his mother and still owed people a lot of money.
Even though he and Xiao Yumei were lovers now, he couldnt bear spend a womans money.
Coincidentally, Xiao Hai had given him a VVVIP card, so he could eat for free. So why not?
Madam, sir, how many?
A family of three. Three people!
Ye Zichen smiled. When Xiao Yumei heard from say a family of three, Xiao Yumei blushed, while her eyes were filled with joy.
Then this way, please...
Isnt this the Riche Bro from our school?
A disharmonic voice suddenly sounded out, it caused Ye Zichen to rub his temples.
Such misfortune, why did he had to bump into these two even here.
Guo Qiang walked over in front of Ye Ziehen, while Yao Yue stayed beside him, and smiled towards the waiter.
Little bro waiter, your restaurant seems to be a high-ss one. I understand him very well, he wouldnt be able to afford the cost of here.
Yao Yue, we have split up already, why do you have to be so relentless?
Ye Zichen felt helpless, he just didnt get it.
He never did anything to wrong his ex, the two already separated, why did she just have to pick on him and cause trouble every time she saw him?
Whos being relentless, I just want to remind this shop so that they dont take any losses.
Yao Yue continued ruthlessly with a coldugh.
Daddy, Tiantian is hungry.
Tiantian tugged on the corner of Ye Zichens shirt. Ye Zichen picked up her and pinched her cheek.
Were going to eat now.
Daddy... Yau Yue acted like she discovered a new continent and checked Ye Zichen and Xiao Yumei out. It cant be, youre being a gigolo now?
Little girl, watch what youre saying.
Xiao Yumei couldnt stand it anymore either, she could guess that Yao Yue should be Ye Zichens ex, but this ex was too much.
What, youre unhappy now?
Yao Yue, shut up.
Guo Qiang roared. If Xiao Yumei hadnt spoke, he wouldnt have noticed her.
Although she was a young madam with a child, her appearance and body were top notch. Especially those alluring eyes, if he...
Guo Qiang couldnt help but lick his lips, then he shamelessly handed a name card towards Xiao Yumei.
Beauty, lets get to know each other.
The moment Guo Qiang took out the name card, Yao Yue, who was on his side, froze.
He was hitting on someone else in front of her!
But she truly didnt dare to say anything.
She could only stare fiercely at Xiao Yumei, hoping to tear her face apart.
Not interested.
Xiao Yumei twitched her mouth in disdain and wrapped her arm around Ye Zichens.
Beauty, dont get tricked by this brat, hes just a poor piece of crap, Guo Qiang advised. However, Xiao Yumei didnt even look at him, Zichen, how about we go eat somewhere else.
Guo Qiangs expression was a bit dark, he didnt understand why Ye Zichen had such great luck.
He thought that Yao Yue was very good already, he didnt think that this brat actually found a young madam that was even sexier than Yao Yue after being dumped.
Why do we have to go somewhere else. Well eat here. You know that I dont have the money to go somewhere else.
But I do, Xiao Yumei smiled.
I dont want to spend your money, Ye Zichen rubbed his nose and handed a card from his pocket to the waiter. I heard that this card can get stuff for free, is that so?
Supreme VIP card.
There seemed to be only three in the entire corporation, he didnt think that he would ever see one here.
Sir, your card is the Supreme VIP card of our corporation, with it you could enjoy the same treatment as our president.
Wait a minute, youre saying that his is a Supreme VIP card? Guo Qiang did not believe that Ye Zichen could take this sort of high-ss card out. So he deliberated caused trouble, Are you sure that isnt fake?
About this...
The waiter was a bit hesitant as well. After thinking about it for a moment, he replied.
Sir, it is my first time seeing a Supreme VIP card, may I get our manager toe over to have a look?
Then go on, quickly.
Not longter, the restaurant manager walked over speedily. He could help to not be quick after hearing that someone held the Supreme VIP card.
Which gentleman has the Supreme VIP card?
Here, Ye Zichen handed the card over. With just a nce, the manager returned the card back respectfully, Sir, if you please.
The managers action clearly proved the authenticity of this card. Ye Zichen nodded and held Xiao Yumeis hand, and walked in while holding Lil Tiantian.
Halfway in, he turned back.
The possessor of this card would have the same treatment as the president, right?
Sir, that is correct.
Then kick those two people out. Theyre ruining my appetite.
Ye Zichen smiled towards Guo Qiang and Yao Yue, then walked towards the room once again.
Chapter 33 – It was me finding you
Chapter 33 C It was me finding you
After Xiao Hai had helped him out so much, Ye Zichen felt that he should quickly return the favor.
He clicked open the WeChat group, and saw that the legend of his me war with Eng Shen back in the days was still being talked about.
Some deities that didnt know what happened would ask curiously. It seemed like even deities were like that, gossips were never-ending.
God of Thunder: That deity appeared for a brief moment like an epiphyllum, then was never heard from again after the me war with Eng Shen.
Immortality Peach Fairy: Yeah, that deity is the idol of many of my good sisters.
Barefoot Immortal: Daring to fight against True Lord Eng, then he definitely is this.
Immortality Peach Fairy: Agree.
God of Thunder: Agree +1
Wu Gang: Agree +2,
The group instantly heated up. Ye Zichen could only helplessly quit the chat group and clicked on his chat with the Monkey King.
Not finding him around the chat group these past few days was kind of out of character for him.
Thinking about that, Ye Zichen sent a greeting over.
Great Sage, what are you getting busy with?
No reply!
That was too weird, he would always instantly reply before.
Dingdong.
Ye Zichens phone suddenly vibrated, causing him to open the group chat like it was a conditioned reflex.
A red packet suddenly appeared, and the person that sent it was actually Old Lord Taishang.
Snatch.
He was toote, the red packets had ran out.
p. He pped his thigh.
It was the red packet by Old Lord Taishang. That was exactly what Ye Zichen needed. Crap, he didnt manage to get any.
He looked at the other peoples luck.
F*ck, it really was more Great Recovery Pills.
Dingdong.
Another red packet was sent.
Damn.
Sorry, the red packets ran out.
Not longter, another red packet appeared
Snatch!
You received Old Lord Taishangs red packet.
Great Recovery Pill x3.
Got it.
Ye Zichens body shuddered, he had finally gotten it.
However, he was a bit curious, why had Old Lord Taishang started sending red packets without saying anything? Furthermore, why were they sent at such arge rate.
Most importantly, the group was terrifyingly silent. No one actually spoke at all.
Ye Zichen was only able to find out about the situation after scrolling up the chat log.
Old Lord Taishang: Wait a moment, our sries are here.
Sries are here.
Ye Zichen, who was confused, suddenly remembered what the Great Sage has said. The Great Recovery Pills Old Lord Taishang had refined were all given to the heavenly soldiers as candy.
So thats whats going on.
So that meant, wouldnt there be more...
As he expected, Old Lord Taishang sent ten-odd red packets.
Ye Zichen furiously tried to snatch them, but it was unable to get a single one.
Zichen, why do you keep ying with your phone?
Xiao Yumei sat nearby. Ye Zichen waved his phone in front of her.
Snatching red packets.
Hehe.
Xiao Yumei couldnt help but giggle, Just how poor are you? If you really dont have any money, then I can give you some.
With that, Xiao Yumei was about to give her card to him. However, Ye Zichen quickly pushed the card back to her.
What are you doing? Is this you trying to support me? Dont you forget, your money was all earned from my stone.
Yeah, our familys Zichen is so amazing, Xiao Yumei smiled. All of a sudden, Ye Zichen was a bit mesmerized, while his hand also started to reach uncontrobly into Xiao Yumeis clothes.
Stop messing around, Tiantians still here, Xiao Yumei swatted his hand away, while Ye Zichen scratched his head and smiled apologetically. However, Xiao Yumei then whispered in his ear, Come to my ceter tonight.
Boom.
All of the force in his body instantly surged out. As Ye Zichen watched Xiao Yumeis teasing eyes, she quickly gulped.
Daddy, Mommy, Tiantian is full.
It was unknown why this Lil Tiantian would always pop up at times like this.
Youre full, then Mommy will bring Tiantian to wash her hands, Xiao Yumei threw Ye Zichen an alluring smile right before she walked out with Tiantian.
This siren...
When they left the restaurant, the manager and waiters all lined up in a row to send Ye Zichen off.
Ye Zichen couldnt stand that at all, while Xiao Yumei seemed to act natural.
It was clear that she was already used to this sort of situation.
Go to my home? Xiao Yumei smiled towards Ye Zichen, while her alluring eyes were filled with faint anticipation.
What do you think? Ye Zichen held her waist without any hesitation. Man, if I dont go with you seducing me like that, could I still be called a man?
However, unfortunately, the big bro of his dorm, Kang Peng, called.
Hello, are there any issues? If there arent, then Im hanging up!
Ugh, calling at this time, isnt this causing trouble for him!
Ye-zi, hurry up ande back. If you dont, then Im dead.
Kang Peng sobbed in the phone, as if he was being beaten.
Ye Zichen scanned Xiao Yumeis face, then listened back to Kang Pengs suffering on the phone...
Then Ill be there immediately.
The second floor of Oben Network Caf, hurry.
Alright.
Ye Zichen threw his phone into his pocket. Just as he was about to exin to Xiao Yumei, she already spoke up.
Do you have some urgent matters?
A bro at the dorm seems to have gotten into some trouble, Im going over to see whats going on, Ye Zichen scratched his head. Then wiped his finger across Xiao Yumeis cheek. Next time, Ille to your home, okay?
If you have matters to attend to then go, Im yours, you cane by any time, Xiao Yumei smiled, kissed Ye Zichens lips lightly, then got into the car.
Ye Zichen touched his lips that still had a faint aroma left and let out a long sigh.
He didnt get into trouble earlier orter, it just had to be right now...
He urgently arrived at the second floor of Oben Network Caf. Most of the students here right now were university students nearby, everyone sat on their seats ying their games, it didnt look like they were in a fight.
Ye Zichen scanned the second floor, and saw that Kang Peng was ying intensely on the secondputer beside the window.
Smach.
Ye Zichen pped Kang Pengs headphones off with a p.
That grandson... Ye-zi, you came back.
Kang Peng scratched his head and smiled idiotically. Ye Zichen was about to explode from anger.
When he heard Kang Peng sob in the phone, he thought Kang Peng had been beaten up!
The f*ck? Tricking him?
It was fine if it was normally, but just now...
Ye Zichen clenched his teeth and fists, while the veins on his forehead were about to pop up.
You, better give me a satisfied exnation, or else...
Crack.
Kang Peng gulped when he saw Ye Zichen clench his fists, and said.
It wasnt me looking for you, it was someone else.
Who, tell me who was looking for me, Ye Zichen red, and grabbed Kang Pengs cor. Do you f*cking know how important the business that got messed up was forozi? Do you know how important of a matter I gave up toe back!
Ye-zi, dont be impulsive, calm down.
Kang Peng told Ye Zichen to not get angry, and pointed over at an emptyputer beside him.
Shes looking for you.
Who?
Me!
A peal of clearughter sounded out from behind Ye Zichen. He turned around and saw Xia Keke standing behind him with a smile.
It was me looking for you!
Chapter 34 – Solo Offline
Chapter 34 C Solo Offline
Seeing Xia Keke, who was smiling behind him, Ye Zichen immediately became annoyed.
He didnt make her pay for ruining him and Su Yan yet.
And now, she hade to him again.
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes at Xia Keke and sat down on the chair and yed with his phone while ignoring her.
Kang Peng.
Present.
Kang Peng, who was 1.9 meters, shocked Xia Keke like a mouse seeing a cat. He directly threw his mouse to the side and nudged Ye Zichen with his elbow.
Ye-zi, why are you speaking to goddess Xia like that?
Stop bothering me, I dont like the look of you right now either, Ye Zichen pointed at Kang Pengs nose. This brat still had the face toe and try to calm him down.
F*ck, he messed up his good chance, if it wasnt their friendship of two years, he really wanted to punch him into the wall.
Ye-zi, big bro didnt have a choice, Kang Peng sneaked a peek at Xia Keke, who had her hands on her waist. Do you remember that Old Friend, who you wrecked?
Oh, that grandson, what about him?
Who are you calling grandson? Xia Kekes hackles instantly flew up. Ye Zichen rolled his eyes at her, Girl, why did you learn to think that all insults are being thrown at you in the few days that we havent met?
Then, he very quickly noticed Kang Pengs expression, causing him to open his eyes wide.
Old Friend is you?
Youre right, the grandson you were talking about is thisdy.
But didnt you say that you are in Master?
Elo Booster, dont you get it?
Xia Keke was so angry that she could rip Ye Zichen to pieces.
When she got wrecked the other day, Xia Keke already held a grudge and silently swore that if she found him in the future, she must solo him offline.
Coincidentally, electricity at the school stopped the previous night.
Since she still had many jobs she didnt finish, she decided to do them at thework caf, then coincidentally saw the ID that she hated the most.
Xia Keke got impulsive and immediately grabbed Kang Peng by the ear, forcing him to solo offline.
She destroyed him for five games in a row.
Then she found out that Ye Zichen was actually ying for him that day.
Thats why she told Kang Peng to call Ye Zichen back, in order to wash away her shame.
Elo Booster? Ye Zichen had an expression of disbelief.
Xia Keke wasnt someone that needed money, why would she elo boost?
To earn money by herself?
Is there something wrong with her!?
Ye Zichen wasnt a rich second-generation, if he were one, then he would enjoy the rich life more than anyone else.
Dont look at thisdy like that, thisdy just like to y this game. Why wouldnt I do it if I can y the game and earn money at the same time?
Xiao Kekes reply caused Ye Zichen to roll his eyes. Then he saw the two empty seats beside him.
It seems like Xia Keke was determined to solo him.
You sure you want to y against me?
Of course!
Then wait a bit.
Ye Zichen went to scan his ID card at the counter, then returned to turn on theputer.
Login.
Wee Gold Three to Computer No. 160 of ourwork caf.
Wee Master to Computer No. 159 of ourwork caf.
Master!
Hearing that, everyone in the bar all stood up and walked over.
Girl! Its a pretty girl.
Damn, isnt this the school beauty, Xia Keke, of Polytechnic University?
Goddess is actually in Master!
My god, on Ionia!
The crowd all eximed, while Ye Zichen twitched his mouth helplessly at Xia Keke.
There is a crazy group of guys behind you, how about I leave some face for you?
Heh, if were going to solo, then do it properly, no need to go easy on me! Whats more, it isnt certain who would win!
With that, Ye Zichen received her friend request.
ept.
Not longter, he received a game invitation.
Solo offline.
This bro is also Master?
No, I heard that he was Gold something. I forgot.
Ye Zichen and Xia Keke both ignored the crowd behind them.
Best of 5, first blood, first turret or a hundred CS.
Understood.
Ye Zichen showed an ok hand gesture.
The game begun.
Both of them used Zed for the first round.
It was Ye Zichens first time ying Zed. There could be no helping it, he had only yed support before.
Before the game started, he looked up a guide on Baidu.
Damn, is this brat okay, reading a guide?
He peeked over at Xia Keke. This girl was truly a LoL fanatic, shepletely forgot about everything else when shes ying.
Ye Zichen truly admired this level of focus.
But what use is that?
First blood.
Ugh.
What happened, goddess lost?
It cant be, a Master got raped by a Gold?
Could our goddess had been... carried?
...
Next game? Ye Zichen wandered around on Xia Kekes corpse in game. He saw that her face was green as she stared at the screen.
How did she die?
She didnt miscalcte the damage!
Next!
Both of them chose Lenc.
First blood!
...
The entire crowd was confused, Ye Zichen once again used his champion to wander around the corpse of Xia Kekes champion.
Next?
Next!
For the third match, both of them chose Lee Sin.
Ye Zichen knew clearly that if he yed properly, Xia Keke would still lose without a doubt.
It wasnt because she wasnt truly at the level of Master, its just that Ye Zichen was too good.
Dont talk about Master, even if a Challenger with 1000 LP came...
He would still destroy him.
Ye Zichen nced over at Xia Keke and saw that the little lolis face had already lost her initial calm.
She pursed her lips tightly, while she was alsopletely tense.
Even if Ye Zichen casually threw out a Q, Xia Keke would click furiously.
Ye Zichen lifted the corner of his mouth. He still chose to go straight on.
First blood!
This time, Xia Keke won.
Aiya, aiya, ident. My hand, my hand!
Ye Zichen hit the back of his hand, while pretending to be annoyed. When the crowd saw this, they finally let out a sigh.
Thats more like it. How could a Gold beat Master.
Xia Kekes pursed lips also lifted slightly. She did like Ye Zichen did the previous two games and wandered around the corpse of his character with hers.
Next?
She even used the same words.
Next!
Ye Zichen smiled as well when he saw Xia Keke get energetic again.
Ye Zichen lost again not longter.
Then, Ye Zichen still lost on the fifth game.
Best of five.
Xia Keke won.
Amazing, Keke, you are pretty good. Alright, you won the offline solo!
Ye Zichen leaned backwards and stretchedzily before quitting LoL.
Im so tired, going to go back and sleep.
Ye Zichen walked out, while he stretched his neck. Meanwhile, Xia Keke bit her lips, then chased after him after a brief hesitation.
After the two of them left, a girl, wearing a cap, looking at Ye Zichen and Xia Kekes figures thoughtfully.
Chapter 35 – Team Invitation
Chapter 35 C Team Invitation
Hey.
Xia Keke chased him just after leaving thework caf.
Why did youe out as well? Ye Zichen smiled while Xia Keke ran up to his side with her phone, Why did you go easy on me?
I didnt, Im verypetitive, how could I go easy on you? Alright, itste, youd better hurry back and rest. ying games until thiste is not good for the skin.
Ye Zichen crossed the road, while waving at Xia Keke with his back towards her.
I will beat you one day.
Dingdong.
Marriage string received.
Possessor: Ye Zichen, Possessed: Xia Keke.
Current affability level: 10.
Ugh.
Ye Zichen nearly coughed up blood when he reached the other side of the road. The reason he left so quickly was because he was afraid of this happening.
However, what was going toe still did.
On the next day, since he had some Great Recovery Pills on hand now, and because Ye Zichen wasnt one that liked to drag things out, he directly went and gave the pill to Xiao Hai.
Lil Ye, thank you so much.
Xiao Hai was so worked up that even his arms were trembling slightly as he gripped the jade bottle. Ye Zichen might not know what this pill actually meant.
But Xiao Hai did.
Although the Xiao Family was still one of thergest families in Bingcheng, the old man in the family had be more and more sick, his father was not well versed in running a business, and he had only managed to take control of the family not long ago.
The corporation was already starting to fall apart.
He threw everything they had into causing Hao Wen lose everything for Ye Zichen in order to get that pill. During that incident, they had offended countless families.
All of that was for this very pill.
As long as the old man could stand up once again, then the Xiao Family would never fall.
Hai-ge had helped me so much, so I naturally had to give this pill to Hai-ge. No need to be so courteous, Ye Zichen shrugged and said. Oh yeah, what happened to Hao Wen?
If there are no surprises, then he should be spending the second half of his life in prison.
Its karma.
Ye Zichen snorted coldly. Then, since he knew that he had done everything he needed to do, he waved his hand and said his goodbyes to Xiao Hai.
Hai-ge, Im leaving.
Wait a moment, I still have a present for you, the moment Xiao Hai finished his sentence, a silver Porsche 918 was driven over.
Ye Zichens eyes shone like the sun when he saw this car.
To be honest, he didnt know much about cars, but he had seen this kind of limited edition sports car a few times on Baidu.
I heard that there was only 918 of this model, and it was even harder to find within the country.
For you.
Seeing Ye Zichens expression, Xiao Hai smiled while pointing to that 918.
For me?
Ye Zichen gulped when he saw Xiao Hais determined expression.
Ye Zichen just might have refused if it was any other present.
But that car...
Thank you, Hai-ge.
Ye Zichen truly could not resist the allure of this car. He started to touch the car with a lick of his lips.
Buzz...
Ye Zichen, who just had received a darling car, was just checking it out when an urgent call forced him to stop.
Hey.
Ye Zichen, this is Xia Keke,e to the cold drinks store beside school.
For what?
Thisdy is looking for you. You dare to note?
Ye Zichen did not want to get too involved with her. Ever since he and Xiao Yumei confirmed their rtionship of being lovers, he stopped having many of the flirtatious thoughts.
To be honest, he was rather conservative.
Only monogamy could establish a family in harmony.
Hey, are you listening to me?
Xiao Keke, on the other side of the phone got anxious. Ye Zichen could only let out a sigh and said helplessly.
Ill be there immediately.
Ye Zichen chucked the phone to his side, then rolled down the window and waved towards Xiao Hai.
Hai-ge, Ill be going.
Ten-odd minutester, at the cold drinks store beside the university.
Most of these ces were where students from the Polytechnic University gathered. Ye Zichen found a ce to park his Porsche 918, then prepared to walk towards the cold drinks store.
However, he underestimated just how eye-catching his sportscar actually was.
The moment it appeared, a bunch of students ran out from the shop and stared at the sportscar.
Many female students eyes sparkled when they saw Ye Zichen get out from the car.
Some more observative people couldnt help but to exim when they recognized Ye Zichen.
Riche Bro, hes Riche Bro!
Which Riche Bro?
You dont even know Riche Bro? Hes the one thats really fired upthe school website!
Wow, Porsche 918, this Riche Bro is a real rich person. I have to go back and quit my group, then join Riche Bros fam group...
When Ye Zichen heard the conversation of the surrounding students, he could only hold his forehead and sigh.
It seemed like another hot topic was going to be appearing on the schools website very soon.
After he entered the cold drinks shop, quite a few female students also entered. This might be the so-called celebrity effect, always having some fans around him wherever he goes.
Here.
Ye Zichen saw Xia Keke wave towards him at a seat near the window. However, she wasnt alone, there was a woman wearing a cap beside her.
You were looking for me?
Hearing Ye Zichens slightly perfunctory tone after he sat down, Xia Keke looked at him in annoyance.
What, youre not happy that I was looking for you?
No, no, Ye Zichen quickly denied it. Xia Keke rolled her eyes and pointed to the girl beside her, Actually, it wasnt me who was looking for you. Its her.
Who are you?
Hello, Im Jing Wan, a streamer on the Idealism tform.
The woman reached out her hand towards Ye Zichen after taking off her cap. When Ye Zichen actually got a good look at that woman, he paused for a moment.
Oh? Shes quite pretty.
She would be one of the top school beauties if she went to Polytechnic Unversity.
As expected, all streamers were pretty.
Ye Zichen subconsciously checked her out with the Fiery Eyes of Truth.
Completely natural!
They shook hands simply. Ye Zichen couldnt help but take note that the girls fingers were very long, so she would definitely be a good piano yer if she chose to be.
Furthermore, the softness of her hands also felt great.
I was there when you and Keke had solod offline.
Oh!
Ye Zichen replied indifferently, and casually called the waiter over for a ss of lemon juice.
That indifferent attitude caused Jing Wan to be baffled for a second. She was a huge streamer on the Idealism Streaming tform with over a million subscribers, she had never been treated so coldly before.
Ye Zichen, you need to speak properly to Jing Wan, she is very famous on the Idealism Streaming tform, and is very good at gaming.
Xia Keke warned him, since she couldnt ept his attitude anymore. Ye Zichen nodded with a helpless expression.
Alright, alright then, huge streamer Jing Wan, what did you have Xia Keke find me for?
Ye Zichen...
Never mind, never mind, Jing Wan stopped Xia Keke with a smile. Ignoring everything else, this girls smile really caused people to like her.
I want to establish a team.
Mhmm!
Jing Wan suddenly stood up from the chair, and dipped her head while reaching her white hands out towards Ye Zichen.
I sincerely ask you to join my team.
Chapter 36 – Lil’ White, the Eliminated Puppy
Chapter 36 C Lil White, the Eliminated Puppy
Invitation to a team.
Ye Zichen picked up his lemon juice and sipped, but he didnt shake hands with Jing Wan.
Miss Jing Wan, dont be so anxious, okay? We havent talked about anything yet, isnt a bit rushed, just inviting me into your team like that?
What do you need?
What can you give me?
Ye Zichen pursed his lips and smiled.
A monthly sry of a hundred thousand.
Jing Wan clenched her first, but Ye Zichen merely shrugged with disdain.
A monthly sry of a hundred thousand was a huge amount of money for an university student that did not leave school.
Even for those seniors that had just left school, they would try their hardest to get the job if they saw a job that came with a monthly sry of a hundred thousand.
However...
Ye Zichen reached out his finger and pointed at the Porsche 918 outside.
Miss Jing Wan, do you think Ick money?
About this...
Jing Wans confidence was lowered by arge portion when she saw that sportscar. Someone that can drive this sort of car definitely would not ept due to a hundred thousand yuan.
Xia Keke, who was on the side, also looked at the sportscar outside the window with her beautiful eyes.
Riche Bro, thats your car?
Yeah!
Riche Bro...
Jing Wans expression darkened, if she knew that he was Riche Bro from the beginning, then she definitely wouldnt have tried to sway him with the sry.
You can definitely shine with your ability, allowing you to have thousands or even millions of fans supporting you.
Jing Wan then used the fame aspect of it, she felt like Ye Zichen might think about it.
However...
p, p, p.
Ye Zichen suddenly pped his hands and said.
Does anyone know me in this cold drinks store?
Riche Bro, Im your fan.
Riche Bro, do you have time tonight? I want to treat you to dinner.
Riche Bro...
Ye Zichen shrugged towards Jing Wan with a smile.
Do you think Ick fame?
Jing Wans pretty face instantly froze, the chips she could use for negotiation were only these two.
However, he shut her out on both.
Xia Keke noticed Jing Wans expression, and instantly wanted Ye Zichen to consider it a bit more.
However, Ye Zichen raised his head up and shook it with a smile.
Actually, from this short conversation, I could can feel the establishment of Miss Jing Wans team is merely a sudden perk of interest.
No, I did consider this matter very seriously.
Jing Wan denied it.
Ye Zichen shrugged without replying, then knocked on the table with augh.
Then let me put it this way, do you have therge amount of funding needed to establish a team?
I have quite a bit of savings from streaming these few years...
How much?
Around ten million.
Ye Zichenughed.
You want to establish a team with only around ten million. Dont you think thats rather childish? Have you not researched about the backgrounds of the teams in thepetitions? Which one of them does not have powerful mary backing? Your money is not even enough to get a few good teammates.
The funding needed at the start of establishing a team is the highest. You need to pay for the yers sries, you need to help them find a suitable base, you need teammates... Let me say this, ignoring that fact that you have no substitutes, did you even find all five team members?
I... Jing Wan paused slightly. She truly had not thought about any of that. However, she, who didnt want to submit, retorted. I will find the team members as quick as possible, and I will hurry and find people who will want to invest for the funding.
That means everything that you had talked about were just empty promises, then why are you still talking about a team?
Ye Zichen quickly finished the ss of lemon juice, stood up and waved goodbye to Jing Wan and Xia Keke.
Sorry, I cannot ept your invitation.
Ye Zichen truly did not want to get involved in this sort of activity. If he really joined a team, then his life will bepletely tied to the team.
He would be able to shine anywhere with the deities WeChat group, there was no need for him to choose a rtively failing route.
Furthermore, what he said was for Jing Wans own good.
It was good to be hot-blooded, but establishing a team with just hot-bloodedness...
Might cause her to lose everything.
Ye Zichen did not want the money that this girl worked hard to earn all be lost there. Perhaps always thinking about money seemed a bitmon.
But Ye Zichen was amon person.
After he drove away, Jing Wan and Xia Keke stared dumbly as Ye Zichens car disappeared from their sights from within the cold drinks store.
A faint sadness appeared on Jing Wans delicate expression. Xia Kekeforted her by the side.
Jing Wan, dont mind what Ye Zichen said too much. Hes pretty nice normally, I dont know what was wrong with him today.
Jing Wan smiled, while the sadness in her heart disappeared.
Although Ye Zichens merciless criticism still sounded out in her ear, she didnt mind.
What he said was true, I might really be too impulsive. I need to go back and consider it properly.
Mhmm, but Jing Wan, if you still need team members, you can find me any time.
Thank you.
Jing Wan left the coffee shop after putting on the cap again.
As Jing Wan stood on the side and looked at the spot that Ye Zichen left from for a long time, Jing Wan clenched her fist.
One day, I will make you agree.
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen drove back to the mansion.
Ye Rong was nking out in the courtyard. It was a good thing that her child had gone far, but she didnt know why she was worried in her heart.
Mom, why are you just standing here?
Ye Rong looked up. Then, when she saw the sportscar behind Ye Zichen, the worry on her face became even more obvious.
Son, what exactly are you doing to get all this money? Mom is worried for you!
Mom, dont you know what Im like? I definitely wouldnt touch those sort of bad things, Ye Zichen grabbed Ye Rongs shoulders and walked into the pavilion in the courtyard.
The environment is rather nice here, its just that Im not quite used to it.
Howe?
I feel quite empty inside. Back in the vige, I could chat with your auntie and them, but now...
Ye Rong stopped, while Ye Zichen also felt a bit sad.
As a son, he did his best to allow his mother to live a good life, but he didnt have much time to apany her.
For some reason, Ye Zichen thought of the dog he got from the Howling Celestial Dog.
Mom, wait a moment, let me give you a present.
Ye Zichen ran into the car and opened the WeChat Treasure Chest.
Eliminated Dog from the Celestial Dog Show
Withdraw.
A white and fluffy poodle appeared in Ye Zichens arms.
The moment the poodle appeared, it subconsciously checked out its surroundings first. When it saw Ye Zichen, it actually revealed an expression of disdain like a human.
Little fellow, youre with me now.
Disdain, there was still disdain!
Little fellow, youre rather interesting, Ye Zichen wanted to touch the poodles hair, but it raised its head and showed him its fangs, wearing a ferocious expression.
However, even when dogs like poodles pretended to be ferocious, they still seemed very cute.
Youre rather fun, Ill call you Lil White from now on.
Chapter 37 – Who’s hotter
Chapter 37 C Whos hotter
After being with Lil White for around ten minutes, Ye Zichen finally understood why it had been eliminated.
Its too much of a tsundere!
This little fellow didnt give face to its owner at all. It was clear that it was the supreme and unparalleled king in its world!
Its fine if youre like this with me. You have to act nice and cute when you see my momter.
Disdain.
If youre obedient, then Ill bring you good food next time, its so much better than the food in the Heavenly Court.
Lil Whites eyes brightened and showed a hint of hesitation.
I swear!
Ye Zichen raised three fingers.
Lil White checked Ye Zichen out meaningfully, then nodded like a human. At the same time, he reached out his paw for a high-five.
Right before they got out of the car, Lil White looked at him vigntly.
As if it was saying.
Remember the good food!
It seemed like Lil White is a little glutton.
Go, thats my mom.
Ye Zichen put Lil White onto the ground and indicated towards Ye Rong, who was in the pavilion.
Lil White wagged its tail, indicating that it understood, then ran proudly over to Ye Rong.
Zichen, whats it called?
When Ye Zichen walked over, Lil White and Ye Rong had already got familiar with each other. Yet, most importantly, Lil White actually winked at Ye Zichen.
As Ye Zichen watched the smile on Ye Rong, he also smiled.
Lil White.
Its so smart, With a p of Ye Rongs hands, Lil White jumped into her arms and rubbed its head against her neck, asking to get spoiled.
Ye Zichen looked at everything that was happening in front of him with a smile. Just at that moment, the phone in his pocket rang.
Ye Zichen picked up the phone, then the corner of his mouth raised for some reason.
Mom, I still have some other business, so Ill be leaving first.
Where, youre not eating dinner? Although Ye Rong was ying very happily with Lil White, Ye Zichen was still the most important one in her heart.
Nope, its rather urgent.
Without any other words, Ye Zichen drove to Golden Spring Hotel like a bolt of lightning.
Room 415.
When Ye Zichen pushed open the door, he saw the Dragonball fanatic, little yellow-hair, nking out as he looked out the window.
Hey.
You came, Yellow-hair suddenly stood up. Ye Zichen indicated that he didnt need to do so, then sat down on a chair. He raised his eyebrows and asked, Fu Chengming is in the opposite room?
Yes, it seems like someone is treating him to dinner. He drank quite a bit inside.
Are the people all here?
Dont worry about this, my subordinates already spread out in the hotel, the moment he is alone... Hehehe...
Alright.
Ye Zichens face also disyed an evil smile, that brat had tried to do some nasty things to him.
So he was going to do the same this time to see whos worse.
Fu-ge, theres more activity at night. Ol Six got arge room at the night club and found seven or eight part-time models. Youre not going?
Five young men, who were about as each other, put their arms around each other and stood in front of Golden Spring Hotel.
The one in the middle was Fu Chengming.
Not going, recently, my kidney is... not that good.
Fu Chengming was so drunk that he couldnt really speak properly. The young men beside him wanted to tell him to stay, but Fu Chengmign refused.
He blurrily stood on the side of the street, waiting to call a cab. At this moment, Ye Zichen and co., who were already waiting nearby smiled.
Go.
Within a split second, several young men with dyed hair appeared behind Fu Chengming.
A bag was put over his head, and a bat was mmed on top of his head.
Strip, strip, strip...
Ye Zichen stood in the woods with his hands on his waist, while Yellow-Hairs subordinates surrounded Fu Chengming and stripped him.
Within a short while, Fu Chengming only had his red underwear left.
As Ye Zichen looked at this red underwear, he felt like he was going to puke.
A man wearing red underwear, and it had to be triangr ones...
Just how much of a fetish did he have.
Big bro, we stripped himpletely.
What are you guys nking out for, throw him onto a bench in the park beside Polytechnic University, so he can enjoy the gazes of millions of people tomorrow!
Alright.
Yellow-hair and co. threw Fu Chengming into a van, then drove off. Meanwhile, Ye Zichen touched his head and walked towards the parking lot of Golden Spring Hotel.
Let me go, let me go...
Just as Ye Zichen was about to drive away, he heard a weak cry for help.
Let me go, bastard...
Ye Zichen shook his head, he shouldnt butt into too many peoples business.
Help!
In the end, he still retracted the hand that had reached out to the car door. Alright, he truly couldnt do something like watching people die.
The parking lot was veryrge, and there were a lot of cars.
Judging from the girls call, she was probably being raped in a car.
Fiery Eyes of Truth, turn on!
Ye Zichen stood on spot and looked around at the surrounding cars. Not longter, he saw the girl in a business car not far away.
Bang, bang bang.
Ye Zichen knocked on the car window. The window of the business car was not transparent, so people couldnt see what was going on inside.
That was why the person would choose tomit the crime in this car.
The moment Ye Zichen knocked on the car window, the car fell into silent, but it still wobbled intensely.
Whoever is inside,e out!
Uhm,.. Help...
Resisting to the end!
Ye Zichen nodded slightly.
Ill give you three seconds to consider whether youreing out yourself, or whether Ill trash your car.
Three!
Two!
One!
Youre noting out? Alright!
Ye Zichen looked around to ensure that no one was there, then swung his arms a bit before punching towards the window of the car.
Bang.
The ss immediately shattered into smithereens.
Then, another punch followed.
Bang.
This time, all of the ss on the car shattered.
Ye Zichen was able to see a girl with a shocking birthmark on her face lying underneath a middle-aged to senior man through the car window.
The girl was wearing the clothes for the waitress of the hotel, it seems like she was a waitress at Golden Spring Hotel.
Most importantly, Ye Zichen knew the girl.
Li Jiayi!
Ye Zichen.
Li Jiayi revealed a hint of joy when she saw Ye Zichen, but her replycked any strength.
At that moment, Ye Zichen noticed that there was a sickly red on her face.
You bastard!
Ye Zichen kicked open the car door with a kick and dragged that fatty out of the car.
F*ck off.
Seeing that the aluminum ss windows were shattered with two punches, the fatty didnt dare to say anything. He immediately scrambled away, while even ditching his car.
Ye Zichen picked Li Jiayi up.
He saw that her skin was slightly pink, as if she was a ball of fire.
F*ck, this fatty is too much of an animal.
Ye Zichen swore angrily. Li Jiayi was his ssmate in high school. She had an eye-catching birthmark on her left cheek.
To be honest, if you just looked at the side of her face, she was definitely a beauty.
However, that birthmark affected everything.
Ye Zichen, Im so hot...
Li Jiayi wrapped her arms around Ye Zichens neck and stuck to him.
Stop being f*cking hot, its even hotter for me than you!
Chapter 38 – Want to leave after doing it?
Chapter 38 C Want to leave after doing it?
In room 1305 of Golden Spring Hotel.
Ye Zichen was at a loss about what to do as she looked at Li Jiayi, who was lying on the bed as if she were made out of mud.
This was his first timeing across this sort of situation.
Ye Zichen!
Stop calling me.
Ye Zichen was a bit annoyed, that girl really didnt know how seductive she looked right now, right?
Ye Zichen filled the bathtub in the bathroom with cold water, then threw Li Jiayi in it.
You need to calm down.
After throwing her into the bathtub, Ye Zichen walked out of the bathroom to give Bai Yu a call.
Ye-zi, why are you calling me at such ate hour?
Ol Two, what should I do if a girl was drugged?
Bai Yu studied clinical medicine. Although Ye Zichen wasnt sure whether he would know the way or not, he figured it was worth a shot to ask.
Its simple...
Bai Yu bbered on for a long time, then he finally came to a single conclusion.
Shed be fine after doing it.
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes, he also knew about that.
Is there any other way...
Bai Yu hesitated for a moment.
Yep!
Ye Zichens heart started beating intensely after hanging up the call.
Bai Yu did give him a solution, but actually using it was a bit...
Ugh, why am I thinking so much, its not like I have any better ideas.
When Ye Zichen entered the bathroom once again, Li Jiayi was already lying in the water like a rag doll.
When he picked her up from the bathtub, she was like a ma finding her other half, as she stuck right onto him...
Zichen...
Li Jiayi, dont me me, this is all for your own good.
With that being said, Ye Zichen chucked her onto the bed and stripped her pants off.
On the following day, Li Jiayi sat up, while rubbing her head, when the first ray of sunshine shone through the curtains.
When she saw Ye Zichen, who was sleeping beside her, she suddenly blushed for some unknown reason.
Ye Zichen.
In order to deal with Li Jiayi, it could be said that Ye Zichen had been busy the entire night.
When he felt someone pushing him, Ye Zichen opened his eyes blurrily, and saw Li Jiayi looking down at him loving eyes.
You-Youre awake!
Ye Zichen stuttered. Very quickly, he noticed something.
Li Jiayis face was as smooth as white jade. Her birthmark on her left cheek was gone.
Your face...
Ah!
Li Jiayi eximed, then reached her hand towards her left cheek. Then, she frantically looked around the bed, and saw Ye Zichen reach his hand over.
Are you looking for this?
Ye Zichen was really confused, he already noticed the birthmark on her face from the first time he saw Li Jiayi in high school.
Back then, he had felt pity for the girl. If it wasnt for the birthmark, she might had been a girl that was beyond bright.
But only now did he finally f*cking know, this birthmark was fake!
This girl had actually lied to everyone in their school for three years!
Give it back to me, Li Jiayi snatched the birthmark over and stuck it back on her face. When Ye Zichen saw that, he sighed helplessly, I already saw it, there isnt a need to pretend in front of me anymore, right?
No telling.
Who am I supposed to tell? Im barely in contact with anyone from high school, Ye Zichen rolled his eyes. I dont get it, dont girls like being beautiful? Just how many people go for stic surgery to make themselves prettier. Yet, you deliberately made yourself uglier. What benefits does it have for you?
Its none of your business.
Li Jiayi clenched her teeth and tried to get up from the bed, but the tearing pain from her lower body and the redness on the bedsheets caused her to slightly frown.
He actually...
Yet, thinking about the previous night, it seemed like she took the initiative.
Forget aboutst night, pretend like nothing happened. I dont need you to take responsibility.
Alright then.
Ye Zichen nodded without thinking deeply. The situationst night was kind of difficult to exin. Girls usually had thin skin, since she didnt say anything, there was no need for him to say anything either.
You...
Ye Zichensck of hesitation touched Li Jiayis heart. Back then, she had the best impression of Ye Zichen out of everyone in the high school.
Otherwise, she wouldnt have said that sort of thing after seeing Ye Zichen the previous day.
She never thought that he was that sort of person. He wanted to just leave after doing it with her.
She could only me herself for being wrong about him.
She stared fiercely at Ye Zichen, then limped out. Ye Zichen jumped down from the bed and wanted to help her. However, she merely pushed him away.
Stop being so fake.
Then, she ran away from the hotel room in tears. Meanwhile, Ye Zichen stood at the entrance of the room, while being utterly confused.
Whats this? He didnt do anything though.
Thinking back to how Li Jiayi seemed to have her period, Ye Zichen scratched his head, are all women so weird when theyre on their period?
After checking out of the hotel, Ye Zichen drove back to the dorm. Right after entering the room, he saw Bai Yu, who was just getting ready to go out.
Ye-zi.
Ol Two, Ye Zichen patted his shoulders and continued to walk into the room. He didnt sleep well in the hotel, so he had to make up for it now.
Dont leave, Bai Yu suddenly stopped him, and smiled ambiguously. You felt greatst night, right?
Great my ass,ozi is about to die of tiredness, Ye Zichen pushed him aside and was about to continue in.
F*ck! You really f*cking did what I told you to do? Bai Yu eximed as if he had discovered a new continent.
What do you think? Am I the sort of person that would take advantage of people? If it wasnt because I had been single for twenty years and trained out a terrific arm, my muscles would have meltedst night. However, Im telling you, that fatty was a true grandson, he gave some sort of unknown drug to Li Jiayi...
Ye Zichen rubbed his sore right arm, while Bai Yu grabbed his shoulder.
Who did you say just now? Li Jiayi?
Yeah, our high school ssmate, Li Jiayi.
No wonder, Bai Yu showed a so thats why expression and replied. Stop pretending to be pure with me, if it was Li Jiayi, even I wouldnt dare to touch her. Alright, bros gonna clean up. You should get some rest.
Bai Yu waved the towel on his shoulder and walked out.
Ye Zichen, who was standing at the entrance to the room, smiled helplessly, it seemed like all his high school ssmates could remember about Li Jiayi was her birthmark.
However, if there were ever a day when they found out Li Jiayis birthmark was fake, just how would they react?
Ye Zichen thought back to the scene back at the hotel and Li Jiayi, who didnt have her birthmark on. She was even prettier than Su Yan.
He really didnt understand, why such a beautiful girl wanted to pretend to be ugly?
After returning to the room, Ye Zichen got ready to sleep, but right after lying down..
Dingdong.
Dingdong.
Dingdong.
The phone Ye Zichen had put beside his pillow suddenly buzzed intensely.
Chapter 39 – The little dragon slayer entered the group
Chapter 39 C The little dragon yer entered the group
Taibai Jinxing invited Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li and Nezha into the chat group.
Zhu Bajie: Old Li actually came.
God of Thunder: Theres new members again.
Barefoot Immortal: The Third Prince entered the group, it seems like this group will be very heated up in the future.
Nezha: Hello, everyone, did you miss me?
Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li: No wonder we havent seen you recently, so you have all been gathering here.
God of Thunder: New people that entered the group, please give out red packets.
Nezha: Give red packets?
God of Thunder: Hurry up and educate the new people @Taibai Jinxing.
The group red up immediately, while Ye Zichen also was dazed. There were actually people who are not in the group yet.
Ye Zichen sneaked a peek at the name of the people in the group. He had heard that Nezha had a vengeance against the dragon kings, they might even start fighting.
Ye Zichen nced around and saw that there was no trace of the dragon kings in the group.
Nezha: Haha, so interesting. So thats what sending red packets is. I coincidentally just yed a dragon the day before yesterday, Ill send it to you guys for fun.
Ugh.
Dragon-ying.
Thankfully the dragon kings arent here, otherwise, theyd really get into a fight.
However, all the stuff from a dragon should be good stuff, right?
Ye Zichen focused his attention onto the screen.
Dingdong.
Crap!
Too slow, all of the red packets had been taken.
Zhu Bajie: Third Prince, youre too generous. Directly sending a dragon?
God of Thunder: Whats going on? You just sent one packet?
Nezhe: Aiya, its my first time, I didnt understand. Canopy Marshal, hurry up and split the dragon up for everyone.
Zhu Bajie: No!
Change: Are you going to or not!
The moment Change appeared, Ye Zichen chuckled. Zhu Bajie could dare to be shameless with other people, but when Change spoke up, he definitely didnt dare to take everything for himself.
Zhu Bajie: Wait a moment, Ill send it immediately.
After five minutes had past, just when the deities were about to rx, Zhu Bajies red packet appeared.
However, Ye Zichen had been continuously vignt. The moment the red packet appeared, he directly clicked on it.
You received Canopy Marshals red packet.
Dragon Eye x1
What the heck was a Dragon Eye.?
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, but then saw the chatter of the people in the group.
God of Thunder: Bajie, why did you be Canopy Marshal once again?
Nezha: Yeah, if Monkey Bro finds out, hell beat you.
Canopy Marshal: Why can monkey be called the Handsome Monkey King, but I cant change it back. Furthermore...
Barefoot Immortal: Thats not right, why doesnt this dragon have a penis?
Canopy Marshal: Hehehe
Nezha: So shameless.
Canopy Marshal: @Change, meimei, see you at the Moon Pceter.
God of Thunder: Somethings going on here.
Nezha: +1
The group instantly burst into conversation. What Zha Bajie had said just then was too ambiguous, especially since he @Change.
Originally, Zhu Bajie had a thing going on with Change before he was exiled into the mortal realm, and now...
He had even specifically took out the dragon penis.
Change: Zhu Bajie, dont ruin my reputation.
Zhu Bajie:
Ye Zichen was not that interested in the gossip between deities.
He quit the WeChat group and clicked on the Dragon Eye in the Treasure Chest.
To be fair, the Dragon Eye was huge. It looked rather clear on both its front and back, just like a cymophane[1].
Dragon Eye: Special Item, usage unknown.
F*ck you!
Ye Zichen swore. He thought he got something good, but in the end, it was a piece of trash that he couldnt use.
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes and lost interest in the Dragon Eye.
Meanwhile, sleepiness overcame him, causing him to fall asleep after chucking away his phone.
Ye Zichen had a really great sleep. He even dreamed of having a date with Change.
Just as he was about to hold Changes hand, someone pushed him and woke him up.
Fifth Bro!
Ol Five, stop sleeping.
They all say people are cranky when they just get woken up. Ye Zichen was no exception to this.
After having his dream ruined by someone, he was so angry that he wanted to curse.
What, if the teacher is calling, then help me say present. I dont want to eat lunch either. What are you calling me for!
Go downstairs and have a look, someone is cursing you with a megaphone.
Cursing me?
Ye Zichen was confused. Seeing that, Zhu Yunbai promptly opened the window. Once it was opened, they heard someone shout downstairs with a megaphone.
Ye Zichen, you cowardly bastard, shitty grandson, f*ckinge down forozi.
He really is cursing me, Ye Zichen rubbed his head, then lit a cigarette for himself. Lets go downstairs to have a look.
A huge crowd of students surrounded the male dormitory of Polytechnic University.
Ye Zichens name was too huge in Polytechnic University, so someone cursing him was definitely huge news.
The moment that the news was known, people immediately spread it to each other, resulting in such a crowd.
Ye Zichen, stop f*cking ying dead,ozi knows that you can hear me. Hurry up ande down...
The curses continued downstairs. Then, Ye Zichen took a nce at his Porsche 918.
The car had already been sprayed with the phrase monster with a humans face.
Then, he looked at the spray can in the hands of the man with the megaphone. It was clearly him who did it.
Ye Zichen scratched his head and walked towards the man. The man looked to be twenty-something. He was rather thin, and looked rather proper with the sses.
Ye Zichen did admire his perseverance, he had shouted for ten odd minutes, causing his entire neck to be red, yet he was still pressing on.
However, from the looks of it, he didnt know Ye Zichen personally.
Bro, stop shouting, the security is going toe soon.
Ye Zichen patted that young mans shoulders, while that young man hit his hand away.
Whatever, I have to curse that grandson, Ye Zichen.
Alright, Im the grandson youre talking about, stop cursing, wait a moment. Look at how tired you are, do you need me to buy you a bottle of water?
Ye Zichen found this brat rather funny, he could actually curse him for ten odd minutes without even knowing him.
Just who gave him this unwavering determination!?
You are Ye Zichen?
The young man red at him, but it was not threatening at all with his physique.
Ye Zichen nodded, then took the megaphone from him,
Thats right, there seems to be only me thats called Ye Zichen in Polytechnic University.
Oh wow, I was looking for you!
I know youre looking for me, otherwise, you wouldnt be shouting here with the megaphone, right? Ye Zichen smiled helplessly. However, you have to tell me what exactly you are looking for me for. Say, you dont know me and I dont think Ive seen you before. We have no grudge with each other, why are you cursing me like that!?
Also... Ye Zichen pointed at his treasured car. Do you know what kind ofcar this is? Porsche 918, I havent even driven it for a day and you already sprayed it. Do you know how much it would cost to get it sprayed again?
Stop pretending with me, do you think youre amazing being rich? Can you casually y with a girls feelings when youre rich?
The young man revealed a cold smile as he pointed at Ye Zichen and cursed him again.
Ye Zichen shook his head helplessly after hearing that.
You cant just say stuff. Say, whos feeling did I y with?
Right at this moment, a taxi stopped in front of the dorm. Li Jiayi got out of the car and immediately dragged the young mans hands towards the car.
Ge, who told you to cause trouble here?
[1] https://.gemdat.org/gem-7481.html
Chapter 40 – Old Man Xiao’s Invitation
Chapter 40 C Old Man Xiaos Invitation
Ye Zichen understood everything the moment he saw Li Jiayi.
No wonder the young man could spray his car even when the young man did not know him.
It seemed like hes someone from the Golden Spring Hotel, and remembered his car te after checking the security tapes.
The only thing Ye Zichen couldnt understand was, just how did he y with Li Jiayis feelings?
Jiayi, stop pulling on me! I have to make this monster with a humans appearance pay!
Li Chuang pushed back, causing Li Jiayi to fall onto the ground.
Ye Zichen quickly ran over to help her up, then frowned towards Li Chuang.
Come at me with any issues you have with me, what are you pushing a girl around for?
Let go of me!
Li Jiayi frowned, while Ye Zichen obediently let go of her.
At this moment, Li Chuang also ran over to Li Jiayis side to see if she was alright. Li Jiayi merely shook her head towards him and signaled him to get in the car.
Jiayi, why are you still on his side after him doing what he did to you?
Wait...
Ye Zichen raised his hand to stop Li Chuang from speaking.
I just dont get it. What did I do to Li Jiayi? From the beginning when you randomly cursed me with the megaphone, to saying that I did something Li Jiayi... Just what did I do to her?
You are the best one to be clear about what you did yourself! Li Chuang clenched his teeth and swore. Scum!
I...
Ye Zichen was truly a bit confused, he didnt know what the situation was at all.
If he really did something, he definitely would not push away the responsibilities, but he really didnt do anything. Why did he have to take the me?
Li Jiayi, tell me, what did I do to you?
p.
Li Jiayi directly pped Ye Zichen.
Ye-zi.
Some of Ye Zichens roommates immediately came up to him, while the surrounding students also eximed quietly.
Ye Zichen raised his hand to stop them, then licked his lips and smiled towards Li Jiayi.
Li Jiayi, youve got you have a reason for hitting me, right? I saved you yesterday, just what do you mean by this?
Ye Zichen, lets just say I was wrong about you. I didnt request you to take responsibility towards me, but you dont need to hide it like this, right?
How am I hiding?
I truly was wrong about you. Ye Zichen, I hate you.
Li Jiayi pulled Li Chuang into the taxi, while Ye Zichen stood on the spot like a man made out of wood, as he stared dumbly at the taxi that disappeared from view.
Just what the f*ck did I do?
Ye-zi, whats going on? Kang Peng came over and asked curiously.
Even I dont know whats going on, what am I supposed to say when you ask me?
The scene just now had truly confused Ye Zichen. When he woke up in the morning, Li Jiayi had said some weird things to him.
He thought that the woman had her period, and so was in a bad mood.
But f*ck, she ran over to his school at noon again and said a bunch more random stuff.
What the hell!
No, Ye-zi, what does your family actually do? Is that Porsche 918 yours?
Stop bothering me!
Ye Zichen swore, then looked at that Porsche, which was sprayed to the point it was unrecognizable. Then he took out his phone to call Xiao Hai so that he woulde and pick up the car. After which, he just returned to the room in annoyance.
Where did you guys go? I wanted to find you guys! Theres a huge news in school! The student council president, Fu Chengming, appeared in the park beside the school in red underwear this morning. The thread is really heated up.
Zhang Rui immediately started gossiping when they got back to the dorm.
Ye Zichen twitched his mouth after hearing it. If it was known earlier, he might have been proud of his own designs for a while.
But now...
Stop looking, the headlines about to changeter.
Kang Peng looked at it for a moment before throwing the phone back. Zhang Rui looked at him in confusion, while Zhu Yunbai shrugged on the side.
Fifth Bros going to be on the headlines once again!
What happened, what happened?
It could be said that Zhang Rui was the most interested in gossip in the room.
He ran to Ye Zichens side with bare feet. Ye Zichen raised his foot and kicked him to the side, while swearing.
F*ck off.
...
Hai-ge, Im so sorry. The car you just gave me turned out like this.
Ye Zichen said depressingly. Xiao Hai patted his shoulders without caring andughed.
You did piss off quite a lot of people. Just look at this spray, monster with a humans appearance, just what sort of despicable thing did you do again?
What do you mean again? Ye Zichen twitched his mouth speechlessly. Xiao Hai also chuckled, signaled his subordinate to drive the car away, thenughed, Do you need Hai-ge to help you deal with it?
Please dont, its no big deal.
When Xiao Hai spoke about helping him deal with it, that was definitely going to destroy thempletely.
Li Chuang had sprayed the car for Li Jiayi, while Ye Zichen felt that there was certainly some misunderstanding between him and Li Jiayi.
However, he couldnt think of where it could be from at the moment.
Alright, Ill listen to you. If you say theres no need, then theres no need. Xiao Hai held Ye Zichens shoulders and said. Actually, Hai-ge came because I had some business.
I knew it, if Big Boss Haies in person just to take the car away, it really wouldnt make sense, Ye Zichen rolled his eyes as if he guessed it already.
Xiao Hai chuckled after hearing it, I knew I wouldnt be able to hide it from you. Hai-ge came this time to invite you over to visit my home.
Im not going, Ye Zichen shook his head.
Youre not giving Hai-ge face? Xiao Hai showed an angry expression. Whats more, not only Hai-ge wants to invite you, but our familys old man wants to thank you in person as well.
The old man recovered?
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, he never would have thought that the Great Recovery Pill was that useful. He should stock up some more Great Recovery Pills in the future, since they might able to save his life if he gets some sort of disease in the future.
Notpletely, but more or less.
Xiao Hais expression was filled with joy. The old man recovering was a huge joyous thing for the Xiao family.
More importantly, the burden on his shoulders had also decreased a little.
Although Ye Zichen called him Hai-ge, he wasnt much older than Ye Zichen. He was only twenty-four.
He had to manage such arge corporation at the age of twenty-four, and it was without any prior notice.
He did have a lot of pressure.
Lil Ye, just go. The old man gave the orders, he must see you. If you dont go, Hai-ge will also be troubled.
Xiao Hai showed a please expression. Ye Zichen thought about it, then raised his eyebrows.
I have lessons in the afternoon.
Isnt it fine if you skip, Hai-ge skipped quite a few lessons when he was in school too. This isnt a reason for you to refuse.
I have stuff to do at night.
What stuff?
None of your business, Ye Zichen rolled his eyes. He made this up, but all of a sudden, he couldnt think of a good excuse.
If youre not saying it, then its nothing. Dont messing with Hai-ge. Youre going if you want to, youre still going even if you dont want to.
With that, Xiao Hai grabbed Ye Zichen and chucked him into the car.
Ye Zichen shouted towards the outside, while banging on the car window.
Help, kidnapping!
Xiao Hai chuckled, then shouted at the driver.
Start driving back to the Xiao family!
Chapter 41 – Testing
Chapter 41 C Testing
Xiao Hai stood in front of the car door. They had already arrived at the Xiao family some time ago, but Ye Zichen just refused to get out of the car.
Lil Ye, get out.
You know that this is kidnapping, right?
Ye Zichen refused toe out of the car with a tsundere-look. He had already said that he wouldnte, but Xiao Hai ended up just directly throwing him in the car and brought him here.
Is this the attitude they should have towards their savior?
He had saved the old mans life. Its fine if theyre not courteous, but they actually used violence against him.
Even a mud doll would get mad.
Hehe, I had heard that Lil Ye came.
A clearughter sounded out from outside the door. Xiao Hai turned around in surprise.
Grandpa, why did youe out?
The old man walked towards the car.
Ye Zichen, who had been lying in the car like a big boss also sat up. It was fine for him to put on an air in front of Xiao Hai, since they were of the same generation.
He didnt dare to do it in front of the old man of the Xiao family.
Old Man Xiao.
Ye Zichen stood respectfully in front of the old man. Old Man Xiao chuckled.
So this is Lil Ye. Not bad, he looks talented.
Old Man exaggerated his praise.
Ye Zichen replied courteously.
Haha, dont be so courteous. You saved my life, so you are my savior, Old Man Xiao chuckled brightly. Since you came, thene inside.
This was the second time Ye Zichen hade to the Xiao family home.
Even so, he couldnt help but be shocked about how luxurious the Xiao family was.
It had a huge courtyard, which was the size of the mansion he had bought.
After entering the living room of the mansion, he saw a pot of Longjing Tea on the tea table with three tea cups.
Sit.
Old Man Xiao pointed to a seat on the sofa, signalling Ye Zichen to sit down.
Lil Ye, to be truthful, Old Man, I, really am thankful towards you. I had thought that I would have to spend the rest of my life on a sickbed. I didnt think that...
Old Man Xiaos tone was full of feelings. Ye Zichen was only able to smile awkwardly in response.
He really didnt know how to handle this sort of elder, who had lived for a long time.
Xiao Hai, who was extremely mighty on the outside, also sat beside Ye Zichen like an obedient child, not daring to even utter a single world.
All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the living room seemed a bit awkward.
Lil Ye.
Yes! Ye Zichen immediately sat straight.
I heard Lil Hai say that the pill you saved me was a pill called the Great Recovery Pill, When Old Man Xiao mentioned this, a light shed across his eyes.
Yes, Ye Zichen nodded.
I wonder Lil Yes parents... Old Man Xiao said, then shook his head with a smile. Sorry, Old Man, I, asked too much. This is Lil Yes secret. I have no right to pry.
Hehe... Ye Zichen chuckled dumbly. For some reason, he felt like this old fellow was not as harmless as he seemed.
To be fair, how could someone that could establish such arge corporation be a normal person?
Lil Ye, I wonder if you still have any more of that pill?
Old Man Xiao spoke up once again. When Ye Zichen heard that, he instantly tensed up.
Dont think too much. I just want to ask my old friend for medicine. Hes about the same as me, he has quite a bit of issues since hes old.
Old Man, pardon my helplessness.
Ye Zichen revealed a helpless smile. He did have more Great Recovery Pills on hand, but he wasnt an idiot.
This old fellow clearly felt something unusual. If say anything idiotically at the time, he was unsure of what might happen.
Chief Liu had asked him weirdly before, whether he was someone from there!
He did not know where there is.
Since it was unknown, it meant danger. It was better for him not to get into contact with it.
Such a shame.
Old Man Xiao shook his head, then rubbed his temples.
Lil Hai, apany Lil Ye here for a moment, Im going to rest a bit in my room. Im old now, so my bodys not well. I cant even sit properly for a long time.
Grandpa, take care.
Old Man Xiao returned to his room under the support of a servant. Then, Xiao Hai smiled at Ye Zichen apologetically.
Lil Ye, dont think too much into it. My grandpas like that. He likes to think too much about people after staying in the business world for so long. However, believe that he has a good heart, he definitely will not force you to do something or secretly investigate you.
Xiao Hai exined for Old Man Xiao, while Ye Zichen also nodded with a smile.
Understood.
Alright, then sit here for a moment, Ill go and tell the kitchen to prepare dinner.
Alright.
After Xiao Hai had left, Ye Zichen became the only person in the living room.
Only at that moment did he let out a long sigh.
Old Man Xiao likes to think too much into people, but wasnt Xiao Hai the same?
Both of them ran businesses, so they would have the issue of businessmen, causing them to always try to guess what other people are thinking.
Ye Zichen felt that he shoulde less into contact with businessmen, otherwise, his deities chat group might be found out about one day.
Lil Hai, what do you think about Lil Ye.
Xiao Hai did not go to organize dinner, instead, he went to Old Man Xiaos room. If Ye Zichen found out about this, he would definitely get pissed off and directly leave.
Grandpa, Lil Ye is my good little bro. Can you not look at him like you view business enemies?
Xiao Hai was a bit angry. However, Old Man Xiao mmed down on the table.
Foolish.
Xiao Hai instantly dipped his head.
We, who run businesses, rely on thinking about other peoples thoughts in order to advance far. This Ye Zichen has a mysterious background. If you dont fully understand his background, how are you supposed to be real friends with him. Whats more, I think Lil Ye doesnt treat you sincerely either,
Grandpa, can you not view Lil Ye with eyes of an older person? Hes different from other people.
Xiao Hai still wanted to argue, but then gave up when he remembered Old Man Xiaos stubbornness.
Never mind. No need for this dinner. I dont want to pry into what Lil Ye was thinking, nor do I want to know if he can treat me sincerely. Whats more, dont you think that Lil Ye is really like one of your old friends?
Who!
Grandpa Gu.
The moment Xiao Hai finished, Old Man Xiao fell deep into his thoughts.
Grandpa, think about before. It was because you like to think too much into people that Grandpa Gu left, arent I right?
How dare you!
Ugh.
Old Man Xiao, who was sitting on the chair, suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood and fel onto the ground.
After staying in the living room for a long time, Ye Zichen found the living room to be a bit sinister and terrifying.
He didnt dare to take out his phone to look at the group chat. God knows if theres any security cameras in the mansion spying on him.
Dong, dong, dong.
Urgent footsteps came down from the stairs to the second floor. Ye Zichen raised his head, then saw Xiao Hai run towards him anxiously.
But Ye Zichen was a bit confused.
Xiao Hai had left from the door, but he didnt see him enter once again.
How did hee down from the second floor.
Hai-ge, shouldnt you exin it to me?
Ye Zichens expression was sullen, while Xiao Hai grabbed hold of his arm.
Ill exin to youter. Lil Ye, save our familys old man first.
Chapter 42 – How can a ghost girl be so cute
Chapter 42 C How can a ghost girl be so cute
Ye Zichen followed Xiao Hai up to the second floor.
Old Man Xiaoy on the bed with a pale expression. He exhaled much more than he inhaled, it seemed like he was about to suffocate.
Whats going on?
I angered him.
Guilt shed across Xiao Hais eye, causing Ye Zichen to sneer.
You truly came to Old Man Xiaos room just now.
Xiao Hai wanted to exin, but Ye Zichen waved his hand, signaling him that there was no need to.
The blood on the ground had not dried yet, it was nearly ck. That wasnt the blood that a normal person would cough up.
Most importantly, Ye Zichen felt like this room had a heavy yin aura about it.
Ye Zichen already felt the sinister aura in the living room, but when he walked into Old Man Xiaos room, he noticed that the yin aura actually came from here.
Ye-zi, look, my grandpa...
When Xiao Hai saw Ye Zichen wander around in the room without even looking at Old Man Xiaos condition, he became extremely anxious.
Ye Zichen put his finger on his mouth to indicate for him to be quiet and scanned the room continuously with faint golden eyes.
Burn this painting!
Ye Zichen pointed to the painting at head of Old Man Xiaos bed.
This is something treasured by my grandfather. I cant make the decision.
Then Im not going to save him.
Ye Zichen shrugged then prepared to walk out. Xiao Hai clenched his teeth and said.
Alright, Ill burn it!
I want it burnt now!
Xiao Hai clenched his teeth, then took down the painting and burnt it in front of Ye Zichen. Only then did Ye Zichen smile in satisfaction, then he moved his right hand back and clenched his fist.
Alright, Ill be going now. Prepare a car for me!
Leaving? Then my-my grandpa...
Hell be fine in a moment.
Ye Zichen smiled meaningfully.
Xiao Hai instantly understood. Actually Old Man Xiao did not cough up blood due to being angered, it was due to that painting.
But he was unable to understand why.
After getting on, Xiao Hai wanted to get the driver to send him back, but Ye Zichen refused.
When Ye Zichen was about to leave the Xiao family, he rolled down the windows and raised his eyebrows towards Xiao Hai.
Remember, you owe me an exnation. Also, your familys old man will wake up after I leave, hurry up and apany him. Tell him that I dont like to be tricked.
After the car started and left, Xiao Hai stood in the doorway for a long time.
Ye Zichen actually knew everything.
It really was as Ye Zichen had said. Old Man Xiao opened his eyes after he left the estate.
Xiao Hai sat beside the bed and helped the old man up.
Grandpa, are you okay?
Lil Ye saved me again? A sh of helplessness shed across Old Man Xiaos eyes. Hearing that, Xiao Hai nodded, Yes, Lil Ye told me to burn the painting at the head of your bed. He also told me to tell you that he doesnt like to be tricked.
Painting?
Old Man Xiao hurriedly looked up. Very soon, he unenergetically dipped his head once again and patted Xiao Hais shoulders.
Youre right, he really is very much like Old Gu. I wont interfere between the two of you. Go on now, Im tired, I want to rest.
When Xiao Hai left the room, Old Man Xiao sat up once again, and sighed as he looked at the nk space above the head of the bed.
Old Gu, in the end, someone burnt the painting you wanted to burn back then!
After Ye Zichen left the Xiao family, he acted very weirdly. He continuously drove with one hand, while forming a fist with another.
Let go of me!
A cute yell suddenly sounded out within the near-empty car.
Wait a moment.
Ye Zichen smiled yfully, then let go of his hand after locking all the doors and windows.
How can you see me!
There was a girl in a light blue floral dress floating near the top of Ye Zichens car.
Ignore the reason of why I can see you. Im just curious, whats your grudge with that old man?
He pissed off Grandpa Gu.
Grandpa Gu? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows? Grandpa Gu is a person?
Mhmm, a living person, the ghost girl nodded.
He could see you as well?
Yeah, Grandpa Gu was very nice to me, When the girl mentioned Grandpa Gu, she actually smiled. Oh yeah, why did you burn that painting?
Dont you know that the painting was absorbing your yin aura? It is a evil item, wouldnt I burn it instead of keep it? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes at her and said. Why didnt you go and reincarnate after you died? What are you wandering around for?
I cant, The girl revealed a hint of depression. I died before my time was up. The underworld isnt epting me. I can only wander around like this until my time in the world of the living is up, then go and reincarnate.
Died before her time was up.
This was too shocking, if it wasnt because Ye Zichen had even be sworn brothers with a deity, he really might have been shocked.
However, this ghost girl was quite pitiful, she actually died randomly before her time.
And she cant even reincarnate, and could only wander around the human world like this.
Then what are you going to do? Ye Zichen felt a sense of pity. If there was anything he could help the ghost girl with, he was going to.
I dont know either, The female girl dipped her head helplessly and yed around with the edges of her floral skirt. When Grandpa Gu was here, the Xiao family was the ce of my belonging. However, ever since Grandpa Gu left, I lost my home.
How about youe with me? Ye Zichen touched his chin. Seeing that, the girl frowned, Why would I follow you, you are obviously a bad person? Are you lusting after my beauty, and want to do something to me... Im telling you, Im a ghost...
You have a delusion about rape!
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes at her in annoyance. Shes a ghost, and he was human. Lusting after her beauty?
However, to be fair, that ghost girl did look quite good.
You have it!
The female girl leaped towards Ye Zichen. In Ye Zichens imagination, ghost girls should look terrifying with a green face and fangs. However, to be perfectly honest, this girl was actually kind of cute when she was angry.
Ye Zichen raised his arm and grabbed her wrist, then chucked her towards the top of the car.
I have the teachings of the Great Sage, you cant beat me.
Youre bullying me!
The ghost girl started sobbing while she floated in the car. Seeing that, Ye Zichen blushed.
Is she really a f*cking ghost!
If she is, then why is she crying!
And she had to be so cute!
Alright, it was my mistake, stop crying, Ye Zichen raised his hand and pulled the ghost girl down to the front passenger seat. See if there is anything you can possess on my body. At least you wont be bullied if you follow me. Furthermore, I know some people, I might drink a few sses of wine with Yama one day, and hell let you reincarnate.
Youre lying!
Whos lying, Ye Zichen took out his phone and opened the chat group. You can read, right? Look at who is in the group.
Nezha, Canopy General, God of Thunder...
Ha.
The ghost girl suddenlyughed.
What are youughing for!
This was the first time Ye Zichen shared his secret, and this ghost girl actuallyughed at him.
Youre all crazy!
Chapter 43 – Taking in the ghost girl
Chapter 43 C Taking in the ghost girl
Ye Zichen zoned out when he saw the ghost girls smile.
Why is that ghost girl so cute, this is too unfair.
Shu.
When the ghost girl noticed Ye Zichens expression, she instantly floated to the top of the car and frowned, while covering the front of her chest.
What are you doing, dont try to do lewd things to me.
Come on down.
Ye Zichen raised his hand and yanked the ghost girl down by her leg. The car was only so big, so she couldnt hide anywhere.
What are you doing, Im telling you Im a virgin female ghost. If you touch me, then misfortune will fall upon you.
The ghost girl waspletely vignt. She looked as if Ye Zichen was really going to do something to her.
Say, ghost girl, we are separated by life and death, dont be so narcistic okay? There are loads of girls waiting for me to chat them up around me!
Ye Zichen was afraid that the ghost girl wouldnt believe him, so he took out his phone and turned to Su Yans Moments.
...
She cant have blocked him, right?
Seeing that there were no messages in Su Yans Moments, he sent a message in a testing manner.
Hello!
Dearly Beloved has activated friend verification. You are not his (her) friend.
Please send a friend request...
Ahahaha, you got deleted!
The ghost girls voice was extremely happy. Ye Zichen immediately made a wait a moment gesture, and clicked on Xia Kekes Moments.
Ha, he wasnt deleted this time.
Look!
Ye Zichen scrolled down, but that ghost girl was dazed.
Keke.
You know her?
Ye Zichen opened his eyes wide in shock when that ghost girl revealed a pitiful smile.
How is she?
It seemed like this ghost girl really does know Xia Keke.
Shes great, shes a school beauty at Polytechnic University.
Thats great, the ghost girl revealed a reminiscent look and smiled. We said that we were going to get into Polytechnic University together before. I didnt think that she truly ended up going to this university. Oh yeah, Xia Keke and I were great friends!
Ye Zichen subconsciously gulped, and touched his elbow.
To be honest, he was getting goosebumps.
This ghost girl actually knew Xia Keke, and the two had promised to get into the same university.
And the one they had chosen was Polytechnic University.
Thus, he could guess that they knew each other in high school.
That was because there are only so many universities in the minds of children in primary or middle school.
Can I ask an intrusive question? When did you die?
Two years ago, right before the National Matriction Examinations.
The ghost girls face was full of smiles, but that smile was filled with unspeakable trouble.
Sigh.
Ye Zichen put his hand on his chest and breathed in and out several times.
He had a feeling that...
He had got mixed up into something huge.
Trouble before the National Matriction Examinations...
Before her time!
Murder!
As goosebumps covered Ye Zichens body, he deliberately ignored his thoughts in order to calm himself down.
Back to the main topic, see if theres anywhere on me that you can stay. Just follow me in the future. Arent you and Xia Keke good friends? If youe with me, then you might be able to meet her.
Is there a need? The ghost girl shook her hand and smiled. Even if we meet, can we chat like this?
Ye Zichen clearly knew that it wasnt possible.
The reason he could see the ghost girl was due to the Great Sages Fiery Eyes of Truth. Xia Keke was a normal person, how could she see her.
Humans and ghosts were different, they are not the same.
However, she saw the anticipation in the ghost girls eyes.
Yes!
Ye Zichen replied with a smile.
The ghost girls expression tensed, while Ye Zichen continued, Believe me, a lot of weird things happen around me. Such as me being able to see you now. Stay by my side, I can help you get reborn.
Youre lying! Its impossible for you to do something that even Grandpa Gu couldnt do!
I dont know who is the Grandpa Gu youre talking about. Im not him, so dont use him to judge me!
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes. He didnt know who Grandpa Gu was, but he was definitely some sort of master since he had been able to see the ghost girl.
But, so what if that person was a master? He has the group!
Everyone in it are deities!
In order to help the ghost girl regain her confidence, Ye Zichen said another shocking thing.
I promise that I will resurrect you and let you meet your parents and friends once again...
Resurrection.
The ghost girls body trembled. She bit her lips and gripped her fists tightly.
There is something on you that I can stay on.
Point it out.
I cant find it, but I can sense it.
Ye Zichen immediately thought of it. He opened his phones Treasure Chest, and took out the Dragon Eye that he didnt know the use for.
Its this, right?
Yes.
With that, the ghost girl snuck into the Dragon Eye. After she entered, the dim Dragon Eye quickly shrank to the size of a ss bead.
Furthermore, it started to shine with white light.
This is very suitable for me to live, it can nurture my soul, The ghost girls voice sounded rather joyful. Soon, she spoke up again in a solemn tone, Can you really revive me? Even Grandpa Gu...
I said it already, Im me! Believe me!
Ye Zichen caressed that shimmering Dragon Eye. The Dragon Eye shed intensely for a moment, as if the ghost girl wasughing.
Alright, Ill believe you. Tell me your name.
Ye Zichen.
Hello, Im Liu Jing.
When they got back to the school, it was right when the dorms were about to close. Ye Zichen rushed in right before it closed, then saw the animals strip dancing in the dorm.
Hey, why did you bring me here.
Liu Jing, who was in his pocket, immediately eximed after they entered the room. Ye Zichen pped the Dragon Eye and said quietly.
Isnt this what a male dorm is like! If you dont want to see, then just stay in the Dragon Eye.
Arent I just curious? Ive never been to university, isnt it fine to satisfy my curiosity?
Then stop being so shocked.
Zichen, what are you muttering to yourself for? Kang Peng ran over in his boxers, causing Liu Jing to scream out, causing Ye Zichens eardrums to vibrate so much that it hurt.
Ye-zi, are you unwell?
Im fine, just let me rest properly for a moment, Ye Zichen didnt take a shower, and directlyid down on the bed after stripping.
Hey, go and shower! Liu Jing said in dislike.
Nope, Ye Zichen turned around and covered himself with his nket. Liu Jing put her hands on her waist and snorted, Alright, youre not going to wash, right...
Ahhhhhh...
Ye Zichens face waspletely green when he walked to the public shower room with his bucket and towel.
He was kind of regretting bringing this ghost girl back out of good will, he clearly brought a mistress over.
Hurry up and wash, Ill wait here for you.
Liu Jing sat on the windowsill outside the bathroom and gazed up and the moon outside.
Ye Zichen nced at her, then walked in with his shower gel.
After he turned on the tap, he closed his eyes and allowed the water to wet his hair. One name kept on repeating in Ye Zichens mind.
Liu Jing...
He doesnt know what kind of story will unfold for her in the future.
However...
That ghost girl is really cute!
Chapter 44 – Linking
Chapter 44 C Linking
Ye Zichen zoned out as he sat on the chair of the mansion, while holding his phone.
It was as if Monkey Bro had disappeared from the Heavenly Court. He no longer med Eng Shen in the group, nor did he brag with Ye Zichen on WeChat.
Ye Zichen looked at theirst chat history.
Thest message was from several days ago.
Great Sage, where did you go to have fun? I havent seen you around.
There was still no reply after a long time.
Ye Rong put the washed grapes on the stone table in the courtyard, while Lil White followed behind her proudly as it wagged its tail.
Its tsundere-look caused people to be unable to resist her at all.
Zichen, eat some grapes.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen put away his phone, took out a grape and chucked it into his mouth.
Lil White sat beside his feet and looked towards the palte.
As if saying: Give me one as well.
Ye Zichen casually chucked a few grapes from the te. Lil White leaped.
Zoom, zoom, zoom.
The three grapes directly entered Lil Whites mouth without touching the floor at all.
Oh wow, pretty good.
Ye Zichen grabbed another handful and chucked them at Lil White.
None of them fell on the floor either.
Lil White wagged its tail in disdain, then left proudly with its head held high.
This little thing...
Ye Zichenughed, while Ye Rong also smiled when she looked at Lil White.
Lil White is very smart, its like it can understand what were saying.
Of course, didnt you see who chose it?
What Ye Zichen actually wanted to say was Of course, how could a dog from the Heavenly Court be bad?
Zichen!
After eating grapes for a bit, Ye Rong spoke up after a brief hesitation.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and sat straight.
What is it?
Although I have Lil White apanying me, mom still feels a bit bored while staying alone at the mansion every day.
Ye Zichen could understand as well. There was hardly anyone in the mansion area.
Ye Rong couldnt even find anyone to chat with. Furthermore, she also did a bit of sales back in the vige, she would naturally be a bit frantic since she suddenly quietened down.
Actually, there were a lot of jobs, but it would depend on what it was.
Ye Zichen cant exactly tell his mother to continue selling fruits, he didnt want to see his mother get tired.
What do you want to do? Furthermore, we have to have a startup fund if we want to do some sort of business, your son ispletely poor right now.
Ye Zichen wanted to listen to Ye Rongs thoughts. Furthermore, him saying pletely poor was not a lie, he still owed people money.
Although he didnt need to return it, he still felt like it was owing money.
Ye Rong took out a card and put it onto the table. Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
This card...
This is the demolition fee for owe home. I dont know why they gave two million!
Since they gave it, then well keep it.
There was no doubt that the extra money was from that grandson, Huang Ming.
Right now, that grandson would bepletely terrified when he sees him, just like a mouse seeing a cat.
He might have scared him to the point that he pissed himself back at the vige. Truth be told, Ye Zichen didnt know why this grandson was that afraid of him.
Then maybe we should do something with the money on the card? Ye Rong asked.
Ye Zichen was truly troubled by this question. He had never started a business before, the money in his hands was like ill-gotten wealth.
Just keep the money with you for now. Ill go and ask my friends to see what is suitable for you to do.
Thats fine.
Ye Rong smiled, and put away the card.
Oh yeah, son, dont university students date? Why have I never seen you bring anyone back?
Ye Zichen could only run away.
Hey, I didnt think that your family was rather rich, you can stay in such a high ss mansion.
Liu Jing smiled yfully at Ye Zichen when he got in the car.
Ye Zichen smiled coyly and rubbed Liu Jings head.
I told you, youll definitely have a good time if you follow me.
Tsk.
Liu Jing snorted.
However, she felt a certain feeling in her heart.
One cause of it was the head rubbing just now, her head havent been rubbed in such a long time. Ye Zichen was the first one that could touch her after she became a ghost.
Even Grandpa Gu could not do it before.
All of a sudden, her confidence in Ye Zichen increased by arge amount.
As Ye Zichen was driving, he suddenly saw an old man running sneakily down the side of the road.
Isnt that Su Yans grandpa?
It seemed like he had escaped sessfully once again.
Beep beep.
Ye Zichen pressed the car horn twice. When Old Man Su saw Ye Zichen, his eyes brightened, then ran over and directly sat in the front passenger seat.
Lil Ye, hurry. Start driving.
Aiyo, hes squishing me.
Liu Jing was sitting in the front passenger seat just now, so when Old Man Su got on the car, he had directly sat on top of her.
Ye Zichen snickered, causing Liu Jing to curse.
Youre stillughing, hurry up and make the old man get up for a moment.
Ye Zichen held back hisughter. Meanwhile, Old Man Su got a bit anxious when he saw that Ye Zichen still didnt start driving.
Lil Ye, what are you doing! Hurry up and drive. Theyll catch up soon.
Alright, alright. But, Old Man Su, can you lift your butt for a moment?
Ye Zichen nearlyughed out loud when he said this. Old Man Su was also a bit confused by this, but he still chose to lift his but.
Im finally free.
Liu Jing sighed, the floated onto the back seat. Ye Zichen also held back hisughter and asked Old Man Su.
Where to?
Doesnt matter, anywhere that I can drink is fine!
Sure.
Ye Zichen mmed down on the pedal, causing his car to disappear from the road like a bolt of lightning.
Not long after he left, a group of men in military clothing appeared in the spot they were on just now. He watched as Ye Zichens car sped away and shouted into the walkie-talkie.
I couldnt catch up to Chief. He got onto a car with the te number XXXXXX. Requesting aid.
Ye Zichen chose to park near a barbeque store.
He still remembered that Old Man Su likes this. Whats more, people his age shouldnt like ces like a bar.
After ordering a bunch of barbeques, Ye Zichen and Elder Su started to directly drink from beer bottles.
Lil Ye, such is fate.
Yeah.
Ye Zichen chuckled, it really was fate, he had met Elder Su both times Elder Su escaped.
Old Man Su, you are looking better and better.
Ye Zichen put the beer to the side, and took a bite off amb skewer.
Lil Ye, I feel like its all thanks to your wine, Old Man Su took a bit off a skewer and said. I would secretly take a few sips if the wine you gave me every day. Every time I drink it, I feel a bit better, and my body seems to get better as well.
Yeah, it might be because Old Man Su satisfied his alcohol thirst, and got into a good mood.
Thats true.
Old Man Su chuckled.
After a few rounds, Old Man Su and Ye Zichens topic gradually changed to Su Yan from being about alcohol.
Lil Ye, have you contacted my granddaughter recently?
Dont talk about it.
Ye Zichen shook his head and sighed. They did have some sort of rtionship before, but the f*cking string snapped.
He had been feeling troubled about the broken string.
What? My granddaughter didnt get interested in you?
Yes, and no, Ye Zichen didnt know how to reply. However, Old Man Su chucked, Do you need this old man to help link the two of you again?
Chapter 45 – Su Yan’s string is linked again
Chapter 45 C Su Yans string is linked again
Whats the price!?
Ye Zichen blurted out without thinking.
Old Man Su smiled and wiped his mouth with his hands.
Do you still have more of the wine...
m.
Ye Zichen immediately threw a green gourd onto the table. Old Man Su was stunned for a long while, and looked meaningfully at Ye Zichen.
He raised his eyebrows slightly, then soundlessly suppressed his shock.
It was as he had thought, that brat is not normal.
Perhaps, he might really be someone from there.
The moment Ye Zichen took out the green gourd, he also felt that he was being a bit impulsive. He had directly withdrawn the monkey wine from the WeChats Treasure Chest. He did not carry any on him.
The old man must have been shocked when he saw me suddenly take it out, right?
Secretly he sneaked a nce over at Old Man Su, the old man was touching the gourd extremely lovingly.
I probably wasnt found out.
Ye Zichen felt rather lucky. Meanwhile, since the old man was also a person that kept his word, he picked up his phone and dialed Su Yans number.
Approximately twenty minutester, a beautiful figured appeared underneath the bright road lights.
When Su Yan arrived, she would asionally look behind her, as if she was staying vignt to see whether there was anyone following her.
When she appeared beside Old Man Su, she smiled wryly with a helpless expression.
Grandpa, why did you sneak out to eat again?
Grandpa just like these things, its not like you dont already know, Old Man Su rubbed his beard andughed. Su Yan sighed and sat opposite the old man, then said. If dad finds out, hell beat me to death.
Does he dare!
The old man red, causing a mighty aura to flow outwards subconsciously.
Hes your father, and hes just my son in front of me! If he dares to hit my darling granddaughter, Ill skin him alive.
Su Yan alsoughed. At that moment, the green gourd fell into her sight.
For some reason, Su Yan frowned slightly.
Grandpa...
You noticed, Old Man Su held the gourd in his hands and chuckled. Then he took off the cork and poured a mouthful into his mouth. This is good wine. Seeing this gourd, you probably know who came to find you, right?
How did you end up with him again?
Su Yan frowned, bit her lips, then stood up.
Seeing that, Old Man Su quickly shouted towards behind him.
Lil Ye, hurry up ande out. My granddaughters going to run away soon.
At this moment, Ye Zichen finally walked out from a dark corner near the barbeque store.
His face was covered with an awkward smile as he waved towards Su Yan.
Su Yan.
Su Yan red at him fiercely. The scene of Xia Keke kissing him was still fresh in her mind. Thus, she turned around and walked outside, while ignoring him. Ye Zichen quickly caught up and grabbed her arm.
?
Su Yan swept her gaze towards the ce where the two of them touched. Ye Zichen quickly retracted his hand and rubbed his arm anxiously.
Su Yan, I didnt do it on purpose.
Mhmm.
Su Yans gaze was filled with coldness. It was a bone-piercing coldness that worried Ye Zichen.
I think that theres been some misunderstandings between us.
Ye Zichen hesitated for a moment, then decided to tell everything to Su Yan.
It wasnt that easy to bump into Old Man Su. Bumping into him this time was pure chance. If he didnt exin this time, then god only knows when he would have to wait until the two of them can settle their differences.
The differences might even turn harder and harder to settle as time passes. Then, he might really have no chance with the goddess.
I dont think that theres any misunderstanding between us.
Su Yan did not give any face for Ye Zichen, but her actions sold out her thoughts.
She didnt leave!
This meant that she wanted to hear Ye Zichens exnation. Otherwise, everything would end if she just directly had turned around and got in a taxi.
This is your girlfriend? So pretty! How did you make her angry? Did you cheat on her?
Liu Jing teased in midair. Ye Zichen frowned, and shouted.
Shut up!
Youre telling me to shut up? Fine! Ill shut up!
Su Yan was shocked by Ye Zichen, so she turned around and left without saying anyting else.
Dont, Su Yan, I wasnt talking about you...
Old Man Su smiled kindly and gazed at Ye Zichen and Su Yan act like they were flirting.
He took a sip of the monkey wine and eximed softly.
Young people are lively.
Speaking of which, Ye Zichen finally stopped Su Yan, but she didnt look at him with a nice expression.
Su Yan raised her delicate chin and hugged her shoulders.
Ill give you a minute...
One minute!
This wasnt a lot of time. He definitely wouldnt have time to finish telling the situation from start to finish.
Fifty seconds left.
I didnt start yet!
Forty-five seconds!
Stop hurrying me. Let me organize everything!
Ye Zichen took a deep breath and calmed down hisplicated mood down.
The situation at the police station as like this. The scene you saw of Xia Keke kissing me was fake. Why did she kiss me? It was mainly...
Ye Zichen bbered on a lot, without even taking a single breath.
After speaking about the entire situation, Ye Zichen put his hands beside his legs like a primary school student, while he waited for Su Yan to react.
Theres more that... You havent talked about.
Su Yan raised her eyebrows, causing Ye Zichen to scratch his head and fall into deep thoughts.
There wasnt anything else that he had to say?
Give me some hints?
It just happened! Su Yan said in an unfriendly tone. Ye Zichen immediately understood.
Youre talking about what happened at the dorms. That was also a misunderstanding...
bber, bber.
Ye Zichen immediately spoke up honestly. When he finished, Su Yan hugged her shoulders andughed coldly.
So romantic, a world shattering anger for a woman...
Su Yan, you have to believe me! Helping Xia Keke was purely due to you. As for Li Jiayi, it was purely a coincidence. She was my ssmate. Whats more, I didnt do anything to her!
I dont have that much face.
Su Yan twitched her mouth, but felt a sweetness in her heart.
Due to her!
However, thinking about this guys recent behavior, she still wasnt going to be nice to him.
After so long, he actually did not try to send any message to her on WeChat.
He didnt even look for her after she deleted him!
However, she did misunderstand about him and Xia Keke.
Dingdong.
Marriage string received.
Possessor: Ye Zizhen, Possessed: Su Yan.
Current affability level: 50.
It was even higher than it was before!
Ye Zichens eyebrows raised up.
Su Yan, youre not angry anymore?
Seeing that Su Yans expression improved, and that the marriage string improved, Ye Zichen asked in a testing manner.
Su Yan lowered her gaze, and looked at him in a judging manner.
Are you sure that you didnt touch Li Jiayi? How did you solve...
Its not quite convenient for me to tell.
Im saying tell!
Su Yan frowned once again. He actually dared to hide it from her, he was simply too much!
Thene over, Ill tell you in secret.
Ye Zichen indicated for Su Yan toe over, while Su Yan turned her ear towards him.
Very soon, Su Yans face turnedpletely red. She raised her hand and hit Ye Zichen.
Scoundrel...
Chapter 46 – Huge Scene!
Chapter 46 C Huge Scene!
Differences settled.
Ye Zichen walked back to the barbeque store shoulder to shoulder with Su Yan. Old Man Su sat on the chair and swept his gaze yfully on the two of them.
The couple got back together?
Although Ye Zichen knew that Old Man Su wanted to get him and Su Yan together, he didnt think that he would say something that was so very obvious.
More importantly, why did Old Man Su want to do that?
Purely for the monkey wine?
If its like that, then Su Yans was truly too little.
Thankfully the person that offered the monkey wine was him. If it was anyone else, he would definitely cry in the bathroom.
On the other hand, Su Yans beautiful face waspletely red. She bit her lips and pouted as she mmed the table.
If you say anything like that again, then I wont sneak you out anymore.
Aigo, grandpa spoke to much.
Old Man Su chuckled.
After eating for another half an hour or so, Old Man Su was also satisfied, so they prepared to leave.
Big bro, that brat seems to be the Ye Zichen that Young Master Fu talked about!
A red-hair underling pointed towards Ye Zichen, while five or six young man immediately came over.
Hey, you dont say. It really is.
The bald big bro touched his shining bald head, and revealed a savage smile.
Our fortune is pretty good, we actually directly met the business we were looking for.
Hey, you damn scoundrel, theyre looking for you! Liu Jing, who was floating in midair, shouted.
Lil Ye, they are looking for you? Old Man Su also frowned slightly.
Although Su Yan didnt speak up, it was obvious that there was more worry for Ye Zichen in her eyes than anyone else.
Brat, you are Ye Zichen, right?
The baldie touched the thick golden chain on his neck, opened his mouth full of yellow teeth and walked towards Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen stood his ground without moving. It seemed like Fu Chengming had tasked these people with the job of dealing with him.
He didnt think that Fu Chengming would have acted this quick!
I am.
Ye Zichen replied indifferently.
Alright, not bad, you dare to admit it, the baldie touched his bold head and said. Young Master Fu wants us to break one of your legs, look...
Young man, this is awful society. Arent you afraid of thew punishing you?
Old Man Su couldnt quite ept it, and spoke up. When the baldie heard this, heughed maniacally.
Old fellow, you actually dared to speak about thew withozi? Im telling you,ozi is thew around here. Whatozi says is the same as the emperors orders. Hold that brat!
You cant do this, otherwise, well call the police.
Su Yan immediately jumped out due to her being worried for Ye Zichens safety. When the baldie saw Su Yan, his gaze sharpened.
I never would have thought that theres a girlie here. What, this gigolo is your man? Youre worried about him?
The baldie reached out his hand to touch Su Yans cheeks. Seeing that, Ye Zichen, who was unmoving during all this, took out a beer bottle on the table.
Bang!
And directly mmed it on his head.
Do you not believe that I will break your four limbs if you dare to touch her!
Brat, you are seeking death!
It seems like you dont believe it.
Ye Zichen had smiled kindly, but soon, it turned extremely sharp.
He raised his leg and kicked the baldies stomach. F*ck, this grandson actually wanted to touch Su Yan.
Su Yan is his woman, he will murder anyone who dared to touch her.
What are you nking out for? Go.
The baldie, who mmed onto themppost, roared angrily at his underlings. Ye Zichen picked up the beer bottle that was smashed, as a golden light arose from his eyes, and snorted coldly at the baldies underlings.
Stand still if you dont want to die.
When they saw Ye Zichens faint golden eyes, the underlings instantly dumbed out on spot.
Did you know that the thing you shouldnt have done most was to touch her?
Ye Zichen stabbed the shattered parts of the beer bottle into the positon of the baldies cor bone.
Actually I didnt want to use violence in front of Elder Su and Su Yan, but why did you have to touch her.
Bang.
Ye Zichen swung a fist on the baldies face, instantly transforming the right half of his face.
Oh yeah, I said that I will break your four limbs...
Crack.
Ye Zichen stepped heavily onto the baldies left arm, resulting a clear crack of the bones to be heard.
That pitiful smile caused everyone to be shocked.
Hurry up and call the police, a death might happenter.
The customers in the barbeque started to call the police.
At the same time, Old Man Su had a call.
Dad, why did you sneak out again, and you even left your security behind. Where are you now, Ille and get you.
Heh, where am I? Im being surrounded by a group of delinquents. Just now, that delinquent leader also nearly took advantage of my darling granddaughter. Su Qihu, do as you see fit.
m.
Elder Su furiously hung up the phone, then sat down and looked towards Ye Zichens position.
For some reason, he had started to like Ye Zichen a bit more.
He was harsh and merciless enough when he moved. He was truly talented!
It seems like he had to find a way to trick him to his side, that sort of talented person would only have a good future ahead him!
All of a sudden, Elder Su looked towards Su Yan.
When he saw Su Yans nervous expression...
Elder Su instantly felt like it was all set.
WEEoooWEEoooWEEooo...
A loud police siren rang out.
Dont move, put your hands up.
A clear voice sounded out behind Ye Zichen, causing him to casually throw the baldie, who was half dead, onto the floor.
Ye Zichen turned around, and couldnt help but shake his head with a smile when he saw the female officer with a gun.
Officer Lin, we really are destined to meet each other.
He counted the number of police cars that had been driven over. There was eight.
They really did think highly of him.
Its you again, I knew we would meet again, Officer Lin smiled coldly and waved towards the police behind her, signaling them to arrest Ye Zichen.
Wait.
Ye Zichen smiled, indicating that they neednt be in such a hurry.
Officer Lin frowned, then yelled.
What sort of tricks do you want to y now?
Ye Zichen walked a few steps backwards with a smile, and arrived beside the baldie.
The baldies eyes became filled with terror when he saw that Ye Zichen had returned.
Dont you still have a leg thats not broken? Dont worry, Ill break it for you now!
Crack.
Ye Zichen! Put your hands up, otherwise, Im going to shoot!
Officer Lin roared.
Dont worry, he wont die.
You actually dare to assault the victim in front of me. I guess you were looking down on me.
Dont take it so seriously, it hurts your feelings, arent I right? The corner of Ye Zichens mouth rose as he pointed at the baldie on the floor. I said that I will break his four limbs from the start. A person has to keep his promise, and break it when I say so. Otherwise, how am I supposed to go around if I left a leg for him?
This is truly too much. Arrest him!
Officer Lin roared. However, Elder Su, who has been sitting on the chair stood up and snorted.
I want to see who dares.
At that moment!
Ten odd military keeps stopped outside the barbeque store, while men wearing military uniforms walked down from the car with a stern expression and ran in front of Old Man Su and lined up in an orderly manner.
Report! The guardpany has assembled!
Chapter 47 – They’re all people with a temper
Chapter 47 C Theyre all people with a temper
Elder Sus stance even shocked Ye Zichen, who then looked at the people around Elder Su.
A full guardpany!
Could Elder Su be a major person in the military?
Doesnt that mean Su Yan is a powerful third-generation?
The officers that hade to arrest Ye Zichen also stopped. The military and police were two different departments, but they were an entire guardpany. More importantly, they also had more people.
Captain, are we still arresting him?
Yes.
Officer Lin frowned. No wonder this brat was so cocky, he actually had connections in the military.
If anyone hade this time, then they might truly allow him to leave.
However, he was unfortunate, and met her.
Guardpany!
Yes!
The guardpany with several tens of people stood straight. Old Man Su also chuckled.
The little fellow over there did it to save me, this old man. Do you understand the rest?
With that, Old Man Su waved and walked to the side.
Guardpany. Everyone, execute the mission!
The several tens of people from the guardpany surrounded Officer Lin and the other officers. At the same time, two men holding military rifles stood in front of Ye Zichen.
Captain...
Captain what? Arrest him.
Officer Lin also got annoyed. Wow, trying to scare her?
She wasnt the type of person to yield. Dont you want to use force, then lets try.
Ill permit you to shoot those who resist. Ill carry the burden if theres any issues!
All of a sudden, they stood off against each other, while beingpletely annoyed.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen, who was hearing back felt that all of them are people with a temper. The pitch-ck barrels pointed at each other. If anyone misfires...
Doesnt that make it his responsibility!
How did it randomly turn into such a huge issue?
Ye Zichen scratched his head and patted the guardpany member in front of him.
Excuse me, I-I want-want to say a few words.
The man looked towards Elder Su. When he saw Elder Su nod, he moved aside to allow Ye Zichen to walk through.
Arrest...
Ka!
The man behind Ye Zichen instantly raised up the gun. This caused Ye Zichen, who was standing in the middle, feel like his head was about to explode.
F*ck you.
Fight by yourself, why are you raising your guns whenozi is in the middle.
Although I have Unbreakable Body, it cant stop hot weapons!
Nobody move!
Ye Zichen shouted, then ran in front of Old Man Su, then muttered a few words.
Lil Ye, this...
Old man, I know you are doing this for my good. But the country is promoting the cooperation of police and civilian, we cant trouble them, right? Whats more, if the news of you, a major person, going against the police with the guardpany gets out, it isnt good for you.
Alright, but if they trouble you, find me...
Sure.
After dealing with one side, the situation was much easier to solve. The entire guardpany returned to Elder Sus side with his indication.
Ye Zichen also ran towards Officer Lin.
Lets go.
Arrest him.
Even though Ye Zichen solved such a huge problem, Officer Lin did not show a nice expression to him.
The surrounding officers instantly surrounded Ye Zichen and wanted to put cuffs on him.
Whats this. Lets not use handcuffs, I wont be able to run.
Ye Zichen said as he indicated towards Elder Su with his eye for Officer Lin to see. Officer Lin hesitated for a moment, then said.
Never mind.
Im alsoing with you. This started because of me!
Seeing that Ye Zichen was about to be brought into the police car, Su Yan, who was worried about him, also ran over.
Officer Lin nced at her, then looked at Elder Sus expression, before raising her eyebrows and saying.
Bring them away together.
After the police car left, on a table outside the barbeque store that wasnt that far away from the scene.
Young Master, he was taken away, we...
Go back and tell Fu Chengming that we arent epting this mission.
The young man squinted his eyes and finished the ss of beer. The elder opposite him also smiled understandingly.
True, I can tell that Su Qian cares about that young man a lot. There is no need for us to offend the Su family for the Fu family.
The young man nodded without denying in. At the same time, Ye Zichens words surfaced in his mind.
I said that I will break his four limbs. A person has to keep his promise!
He is an interesting person.
As Ye Zichen looked at the familiar interrogation room, he couldnt help but shake his head and smile.
It was unknown when it had begun, but he gradually became a frequent guest at the police station.
m.
Officer Lin walked in with a cold expression and mmed the notebook onto the table.
Wait, Officer Lin, why are you so angry.
Officer Lin sat on the chair without replying. She lifted her head and scanned Ye Zichens body with an interrogative gaze.
Name.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen shook his head and smiled.
Dont you know what Im called? You were shouting my name just now at the barbeque store.
Dont argue with me. Youmitted a crime, do you understand?
But I helped you out a lot just now, do you understand? Ye Zichen stood up from the chair, walked in front of the interrogation desk and bent down on it.
Do you know who the old man was just now. If it wasnt for me, a little police like you fighting against him would end up on the court martial.
Stay away from me.
Officer Lin lifted her hands and pushed Ye Zichen away.
Just now, there was only a distance of two centimeters between them. Their noses were even about to touch each other.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but gaze at her cor, and revealed a naughty smile.
Officer Lin is truly busty.
m.
Officer Lin mmed the table, while the huge noise shocked Ye Zichen.
Woman, whats with you? Always being so shocking.
Officer Lins eyes were filled with coldness as she yelled at Ye Zichen.
Stay back in your seat.
Ye Zichen sighed softly, then returned onto his chair. The moment he sat down, Officer Lin spoke up again.
Say it, why did you maliciously wound him?
How did I maliciously wound him? Ye Zichen opened his eyes wide in frantess and shouted exaggeratedly. That grandson insulted my fiend first, and even tried to make a move. Cant I teach him a small lesson?
Heh, you call that a small lesson? You broke his four limbs, Officer Linughed coldly.
You dont know who that girl is, right? That was Old Man Sus granddaughter, a true powerful third-generation. Did you not see the guardpany? I did it to help him. Otherwise, he would have died.
Ye Zichen acted like he was thinking for the baldie. Hearing that, the corner of Officer Lins mouth raised slightly, after which she mmed the table again.
Stop making excuses with me. Im telling you, no matter what you say, that was malicious wounding. Whats more, you maliciously wounded him in front of me. I wont just let this go. Also, for someone like you to fall into my hands, its your misfortune!
It seemed like Ye Zichen had angered Officer Lin quite a bit, as her sizeable chest heaved up and down.
Officer Lin, the way you said it made it sound like youre picking on me, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows slightly. Then, he stood up from the chair with a naughty smile and bent down on Officer Lins interrogation table again.
Are you interested in me?
Chapter 48 – Liu Jing’s strangeness
Chapter 48 C Liu Jings strangeness
Ye Zichen had a naughty smile as he stared into Officer Lins eye without avoiding her gaze.
All of a sudden, a hint of skin attracted his vision. He subconsciously looked down...
p.
To be honest, Officer Lins p didnt hurt Ye Zichen at all.
He touched his cheeks, then returned onto the chair and crossed his legs, while he raised his eyebrows.
It wasnt intentional, it was a pure subconscious reaction. To be fair, its your fault, since its an interrogation, why didnt you button up your cor?
You...
You what? Dont you know that Im still a university student, and am in the middle of the innocent puberty? Isnt this clearly forcing me tomit a crime? Ye Zichen retorted. Then, a naughty smile surfaced on his face. I get it now, no wonder youe back yourself every time you interrogate me and shut the door so tightly. Do you have ill intentions towards me?
Shao Yang!
Officer Lin was so angry due to Ye Zichen that her lips turned pale, thus, she toared towards outside the door. Not longter, the door to the interrogation room was pushed open and an officer ran in frantically.
Take him away.
Shao Yang nced at Ye Zichen, who crossed his legs like he didnt care, and ced the phone in his hand onto Officer Lins table.
Captain, take the call first. Our chief called.
Officer Lins expression changed. Last time, Ye Zichen had managed to leave just because she took the call!
This time, he took way too much advantage of her, if she lets him leave...
Lil Lin!
A voice from the phone sounded out. Officer Lin bit her lips, then red at Ye Zichen fiercely before listening to the call.
Yes, in my hands!
Why?
He hurt a person in front of me!
Alright, I understand.
m.
After a few simple conversations, Officer Lin furiously hung up and walked in front of Ye Zichen front the interrogation desk.
I can leave now, right?
Ye Zichen smiled, then unrulily stretched in front of Officer Lin.
A piercing cold light filled Officer Lin as she said.
Youre pretty amazing, theres always someone to help you.
How do you know whether Im amazing? Youve never tried it, Ye Zichen smiled yfully, causing Officer Lin to raise her hand in an attempt to hit him.
Hey, a police officer cant hit people, Ye Zichen raised his hands to stop Officer Lins action, then walked out of the door with his eyebrows raised.
Right when he was about to go out of the door, he suddenly stopped, swept his gaze over Officer Lins body, before finally stopping at the ce that stood out.
Dont just develop there, develop your brain as well!
The, he turned around and waved towards Officer Lin, before leaving the interrogation room at a moderate pace.
Crack.
Officer Lin, who was standing within the interrogation room, clenched her fist. The officer behind shrunk his neck when he saw this and quickly ran out from the interrogation room.
Ye Zichen, I have truly remembered you.
When Ye Zichen walked out of the interrogation room, he saw Su Yan waiting outside the entrance to the police station.
Elder Su and the guardpany were also beside her. At the same time, there was also a square-faced man that he has never seen before.
The man was expressionless, and clearly not a person that was good at speaking. Ye Zichen felt a very ufortable chilling aura from him.
Lil Ye, they didnt trouble you, right?
Elder Su was the first to walk up to him, while Su Yans expression also rxed slightly.
Only the square-faced man was still looking at him using a judging gaze.
Who is this person?
Ye Zichen twitched his mouth andmented silently, but he still chuckled casually on the surface.
How would they dare to do anything to me? Its pretty good when I dont do anything to them!
Ye Zichen, its great they youre fine.
After Su Yan looked at the expression of the square-faced man a few times, she stepped forward.
Dingdong.
Your affability level with Su Yan increased by 100. Current affability level: 150.
Although a hero saving a beauty was clich, it was this sort of clich plot that was able to capture the hearts of countless beauties.
Su Yan was no exception.
The moment Ye Zichen stood up for her, she felt that all of his negative points before turned good.
Ye Zichen, right? Thank you for helping my daughter, Su Yan, and my father.
At this moment, that square-faced man, who hadnt said a word till now, spoke up. However, Ye Zichen was unable to feel that he was being thanked from the tone.
Yet, Ye Zichen did find something else out.
This guy was Su Yans father!
Ye Zichen felt a bit frantic meeting with his father-inw so soon!
Ye Zichen smiled embarrassedly, scratched his head and replied humbly, Its no big deal.
Su Yans father did not say anything else to him. He merely reached out his hand to call the car over and signaled Su Yan and Old Man Su to get in.
Dad, I want to go back to school!
Get in the car!
There was no doubt in Su Yans fathers voice. Su Yan bit her lips, then after hesitating for a brief moment, she walked into the car without saying anything against him.
Ye Zichen, take care.
Su Yan rolled down the window and shouted towards Ye Zichen right before the car left.
Ye Zichen smiled with a nod, and waved towards Su Yan. However, he smiled wryly in his heart.
That father-inw seemed hard to deal with!
Zeze, it seems like your girlfriends dad doesnt think much of you!
Liu Jing floated down from the sky and smiled yfully. Ye Zichen rolled his eyes at her, then took out his phone to dial Chief Lius number.
However, he did not notice that when he flipped to Chief Lius number, the expression of Liu Jing, who was in midair, suddenly changed.
Thank you, Liu-ge.
Ye Zichen already sent a message to Chief Liu before arriving at the police department.
It was clear that Chief Liu had did something behind the scenes for him to escape the demonic ws of Officer Lin so quickly.
Wee, this is a small issue. Even if I didnt do anything, you would still be fine.
Ye Zichen clearly knew that Chief Liu was talking about Elder Su, but since Chief Liu had helped, he still needed to thank him.
Still, thank you, Liu-ge.
Dont be so courteous with Liu-ge. Oh yeah, Liu-ge has a small request.
What is it?
Come over to Liu-ges home when you have time. My wife has some troubles, and recently her body isnt so great, so I wanted to ask you toe and have a look.
No problem.
After Chief Liu ended the call, Ye Zichen returned the phone to his pocket.
When he lifted his head, he saw that Liu Jings expression as very weird.
Hey, what are you thinking about?
Hearing that, Liu Jing shuddered, and replied with an natural smile on her face.
Nothing, who were you calling just now?
A friend, hes kind of an old bro, Ye Zichen chuckled.
Then what did you guys talk about? After saying this, Liu Jings eyes shed with a clear interest.
Just a few simple words, and I thanked him. The old bro told me that his wifes condition isnt so good, then asked me to go and have a look when I have time, Ye Zichen didnt think so much into it. He merely told her about the contents of the call. When he finished speaking, he raised his eyebrows, Ive never seen you get so interested before, why are you so mindful of it this time?
Nothing, nothing. Then go and have a look sooner rather thanter. No matter what, Chief Liu helped you out.
Well see when we have time.
Ye Zichen shrugged. He doesnt possess any medical skills, nor is he a psychologist. He only saves people purely with the Great Recovery Pills he has.
Old Lord Taishang doesnt appear often. The Great Recovery Pills were all from the sries of the heavenly soldiers.
A day in heaven was a year on earth.
God knows when Old Lord Taishang will give out Great Recovery Pills again, and Ye Zichen still had to save some for him and his mother in case of emergencies!
Chapter 49 – The Great Sage’s Life-Saving Monkey Hair
Chapter 49 C The Great Sages Life-Saving Monkey Hair
Liu Jings expression turned more and more unnatural. She stared closely at Ye Zichen for a few moments.
Then, she reminded him of treating the issue properly before returning into the Dragon Eye.
Ye Zichen only felt that Liu Jing was a bit weird, but he didnt think too much into it.
At the same time, with in Bingchengs Xiao family home.
Dad, your body condition does not allow you to mess around like this.
Su Qihu frowned as he sat on the sofa, while looking at Elder Su, who was grabbing the gourd tightly.
I know my body the best. There is only benefits and no drawbacks for me to drink this wine.
You cant be like this...
Stop bullshitting, just whos the father here!
Old Man Su straightened his back, causing Su Qihu to instantly give up and shrug.
Dad, Im doing this for your own good.
Heh, stop saying useless stuff with this old man. I must keep the monkey wine.
Su Qihu could only show a helpless expression as he looked at Elder Su, who was not backing down. After a long while he finally let out a long sigh and said.
Alright, Ill listen to you. But you definitely cannot be greedy. You truly cant drink too much wine with your body.
Seeing that Su Qihu gave in, Elder Su showed a satisfied smile and nodded.
This old man knows this. I still want to live to the day that my darling granddaughter gets married!
Su Qihu also nodded slightly. At this moment, Old Man Su put the gourd to the side, then leaned forward.
What do you think about thatd?
Which one? Su Qihu asked in confusion.
The one that saved Lil Yan and I today, Old Man Su reminded.
Nothing special, Su Qihu shook his head. When he saw Old Man Sus dark expression, he momentarily nked and said, Dad, you cant be wanting Su Yan to go out with that sort of person, right? Im telling you. I definitely will not agree!
Why are you not agreeing, Lil Ye is a great kid. What? Do you want to use Lil Yan in a political marriage?
Old Man Su red, Su Qihu did not intend to give in at all.
Dad, this is definitely impossible. Even if I dont use Lil Yan in a political marriage, I wont put her in the hands of those sort of people.
That means you want to?
Dont care about whether I want to or not. I said no, so its no!
With that, Su Qihu turned around and walked outside.
Su Yan walked down from the second floor, she had heard Elder Su and Su Qihus entire conversation.
Grandpa, will my dad truly use me for a political marriage? I dont want to. I dont want to live the kind of life where a single word makes me spend the rest of my life with someone Ive never even met.
Elder Su patted her head when he saw his darling granddaughters sad eyes.
Grandpa will not let you be a sacrifice. Whats more, your dad wont do that sort of thing.
But what he said just now...
He was just mad at me, Old Man Su smiled. Then he looked at the green gourd on the side, Since you dont want a political marriage, what do you think about being with Lil Ye?
I... Su Yan hesitated for a long time, then murmured. I dont dislike him.
Not disliking is liking, Old Man Su chuckled and picked up the green gourd. Alright, go back and rest. Just leave the rest of the stuff for grandpa to handle.
Dingdong.
Dingdong.
Dingdong.
Ye Zichen was woken up from his sweet dream by the sound of WeChat. He blurrily found his phone.
Ever since he had brought Liu Jing, this little ghost girl back, she would wake him up at seven oclock sharp every day.
She was even more urate than an rm.
For once Liu Jing didnt wake him, his phone, his phone just had to ring.
He picked up his phone and unlocked the screen.
F*ck, no wonder Liu Jing didnt call him yet, its only f*cking six thirty.
Who the hell sends him a message so early in the morning.
Ye Zichen, who was still sleepy, looked at his phone...
You finally live, my great sage.
All of a sudden, he waspletely devoid of sleepiness.
Ye Zichen gulped and sat up from the bed and opened the chat with the Great Sage.
Monkey King: Haha, Ive returned!
Monkey King: This trip truly tired I, Old Sun, out.
Tired out?
He went to work?
Ye Zichen thought about it a while, then sent a message in a testing manner.
Great Sage, where did you go to work?
Dingdong.
Instant reply!
Monkey King: You should also know that us deities are not like mortals. Our lives are extremely long. Recently, the Heavenly Court has been a bit crowded, that old brat, the Jade Emperor, told I, Old Sun, to clean up the barbaric ces and expand ournd.
So he went to take over territories.
Ye Zichen smiled understandingly, then started chatting with him.
Ye Zichen: Who went to expand thend? I saw that none of the celestial friends seemed to have gone.
Monkey King: He, theres no need for that many people to clean up the barbards. I, Old Sun, with a Jingu Bang is enough. Oh yeah, Eng Shen wanted to steal Old Suns job, and so I beat him up.
Ugh.
No wonder Eng Shen didnt take the initiative to find him recently, it seems like he got beaten by the monkey king, so he had to tend to his wounds.
However, that Eng Shen was his sworn brother, so he did feel a bit bad.
Yet, in Ye Zichens heart, he still wanted to be sworn brothers with the Great Sage.
He was definitely the number one existence in the Heavenly Court since he could beat up Eng Shen!
He definitely had to get on good terms with that person.
Ye Zichen rubbed his hands and looked around the room. He noticed that there was a cup noodle that Zhu Yubai had left from when he was ying games the previosu day.
Scan.
Send.
Dingdong.
Monkey King received your red packet.
Monkey King: Hehe, what treasure is this now?
Ye Zichen: This is something that this little deity received in a secret location. Since the Great Sage has been troubled having to fight in the barbards, this little deity doest have much to give to Great Sage. Thus, I can only use a cup noodle to express my thoughts.
Monkey King: Cup noodles?
Ye Zichens heart leaped.
He actually identally said the name out. But no worries, he could save it.
Ye Zichen: This is the name this little deity had given it. It is called cup noodle...
Ye Zichen bbered a bunch of stuff to the Monkey King. He was clear about the monkeys personality, this sort of knowledge was like Xuanzang reading scriptures.
Monkey King: Alright, just tell Old Sun how to eat it.
Ye Zichen: Soak it in water.
Monkey King: Alright, Old Sun understands.
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with Monkey King increased by 5. Current intimacy level: 175. It is 25 away from Trusted.
The Intimacy Level increased again.
Although the increase was a bit little this time, it was still better than nothing.
Not longter, the Monkey King replied with an awkward emoji.
Monkey King: I, Old Sun, doesnt have anything nice on hand to give you.
Ye Zichen: No worries, its fine with the Great Sages intention.
Monkey King: Thats no good. I, Old Sun, is not that kind of person that likes to take advantage of people.
Seeing that, Ye Zichen couldnt help but twitch his mouth. Did the Great Sage not take much advantage of people in Journey to the West?
He would just pocket whatever nice stuff he saw. The people at the Heavenly Court were unable to do anything about it.
Dingdong.
Ye Zichen momentarily nked, he didnt think that the Great Sage really would send something.
He clicked open the red packet.
You received Monkey Kings red packet.
Life-Saving Monkey Hair x1
Chapter 50 – First meeting
Chapter 50 C First meeting
Life-Saving Monkey Hair
What the hell was this?
Monkey King: This Monkey Hair can save your life once. Remember, dont use it until you have no other choice.
Ye Zichen finally reacted when he saw the Great Sages message.
Just how did the Journey to the West cartoon song go? A single monkey hair could create ten thousand monkeys!
Could it be that hair?
If its like that, then its a huge present.
Ye Zichen: Thank you, Great Sage.
Monkey King: Were bros, no need to be so courteous. Alright, I, Old Sun, has to go and have a taste of this treasure. Ttyl.
Then, the Monkey King disappeared. Meanwhile, Ye Zichen clicked open the Treasure Chest to see its description.
Monkey Hair: One of the Great Sages three Life-Saving Monkey Hairs, there is miraculous power inside. The actual usage is unknown, the method of usage is unknown.
It really f*cking is!
Gulp.
Ye Zichen gulped, then sneakily took the Monkey Hair out.
The Monkey Hair was a light-yellow color. It was kind of the same with a persons body hair. If a sudden gust of wind blew in at that moment, he really would lose it.
Just as he was about to put the Monkey Hair back into the Treasure Chest, the little ghost girl, Liu Jing, suddenly floated out from somewhere.
What!
This truly scared Ye Zichen, resulting in his hand shaking as he raised his head.
Can you not scare people like that, youll scare them to death.
Thats good, then you can be with me.
A hint of shyness shed across Liu Jings eye when she said this. However, Ye Zichen ignored her and set his gaze back onto his hand.
The Monkey Hair was gone!
My Monkey Hair!
Ye Zichen said anxiously.
What Monkey Hair, Liu Jing had a dumb and moe look on her face. Ye Zichen raised his hands and pointed at her a few times, but only pped his thighs out of anger in the end.
Life-Saving Monkey Hair, the Life-Saving Monkey Hair that the Great Sage gave him.
It was gone.
Ye Zichen stared at his empty hands dumbly. He really wanted to p himself.
What the heck did he take it out for? Thats great now, it waspletely gone.
Ye Zichen had wanted to look for it, but gave up in the end.
Dont talk about using the Fiery Eyes of Truth, even if there was a microscope, it would be hair to find a piece of hair like that when its fallen onto the floor.
Liu Jing...
Ye Zichen pointed at Liu Jing for a long while without saying anything. He cant exactly get mad at her, this girl didnt do it on purpose.
If he had to me anyone, he just had to me his crappy luck.
Ye Zichen let out a long sigh, then directly covered his head with the nket to sleep.
Dont sleep. Do you have time today?
No!
Then when are you going to have a look at Chief Lius wife?
None of your business.
Ye Zichen covered his head with his nket andpletely ignored Liu Jing, who continued to make a ruckus outside.
F*ck, the Life-Saving Monkey Hair was just gone like that.
However, the moment he covered himself with the nket, a light-yellow hair suddenly appeared on his arm,pletely hidden within all the other hairs.
After finishing a day of lessons, Ye Zichen walked out of the ssroom, while dragging his tired body along.
The ghost girl, Liu Jing, floated in front of him, just wandering around as she pouted without saying anything.
Can you stop annoying me?
Ye Zichen stopped. Quite a few students around him heard his words and looked over.
However, when they saw the empty space in front of him, they all revealed a confused expression.
After seeing everyones gaze, Ye Zichen rubbed his hair and continued to walk out. However, the ghost girl, Liu Jing, floated over with a pout once again.
Hey, have you considered what I told you this morning?
Ye Zichen ignored her and walked towards the sports field. Liu Jing followed closely behind him and shouted.
Are you listening or not?
Ye Zichen continued to walk forward.
Stand still! Liu Jing roared at Ye Zichen due to getting a bit angry.
Ye Zichen stopped, then looked at Liu Jing with a helpless gaze, while sighing.
Just what do you want.
Liu Jing had been really weird recently, she had continuously pestered him to go and treat Chief Lius wife.
He has never seen her so warm-hearted before!
I want you to treat Chief Lius wife.
See? Again.
Ye Zichen pretty much listened to this every day, it was to the point that his head was about to explode.
Why are you so worried about Chief Lius wifes sickness? Is she your rtive!?
Im helping you do some good deeds, do you understand? Liu Jing rolled her eyes and put her hands on her waist. If someone like you, who does do anything proper and only screw girls over every day, doesnt do more good deeds, youll end up in hell.
Can you say something nicer?
Ye Zichens expression darkened, he was only twenty something. Liu Jing made it sound like he was about to die.
I dont care, hurry up and treat Chief Lius wife.
Just as Ye Zichen and Liu Jing were arguing intensely, a white-haired and youthful looking elder appeared in front of Ye Zichen.
You are Mr. Ye Zichen, right?
The old man, who suddenly appeared, actually knew him. This caused Ye Zichen to momentarily nk out and nodded.
Yes, why do you know me?
The elderughed softly, then pointed behind him.
There was a young man, whose hair had been dyed gray, at the ce he pointed towards. The young man even waved towards Ye Zichen when he saw that Ye Zichen had looked his way.
What do you mean?
Our familys young master wants to get to know you, The young man smiled slightly, and made a please gesture.
Ye Zichen twitched his mouth and raised his eyebrow.
I dont want to know your familys young master.
With that, Ye Zichen wanted to leave.
Mr. Ye, if youre going to be like that, this old man will be very troubled, the elder raised his arm to stop Ye Zichen.
What, this is a university. Do you want to fight me here? Even if you do, you might not be able to match me, old man.
Ever since he ate the Body Enhancing Pill and got the secret scripture of the Unbreakable Body, Ye Zichen no longer acted cowardly when it came to fighting.
If this old man really wanted to fight him, then he didnt mind trying.
Even when the school investigates, Ye Zichen can say that this old man was causing trouble for him.
However...
Mr. Ye, you are definitely unable to be defeated by this old man. But, have you thought about your family?
Ye Zichens expression tensed, as he grabbed the elders cor.
What do you mean?
Mr. Ye, dont worry, this old man is just reminding you in good well. The mansion your mother, Ye Rong, lives in, seems to be at Riverside New Town!
Crack.
Ye Zichen clenched his fist and stared at the old man for a long while, then turned around to look at the young man, who was not far away.
The young man waved towards him with a smile once again. After a long while, Ye Zichen took a deep breath, then released the elder and walked towards the young man, who was not far away.
Mr. Ye.
The young man smiled kindly and raised his hand.
Ye Zichen hit his hand away, while his eyes were filled with anger.
Your action seems a bit too despicable.
What is Mr. Ye saying. I just want to get to know you.
The young man continued to maintain his faint smile. Ye Zichen raised his hand picked the young man up by his cor.
Im telling you,e at me if theres anything. If you dare to touch even a hair on my mother, I will make you regreting to this world.
Bang.
Ye Zichen chucked the young man onto the schools grass, then walked towards the sports field without turning back.
Chapter 51 – Dog Father
Chapter 51 C Dog Father
The young man with smoke color hair ttened his wrinkled clothes and smiled meaningfully at Ye Zichens back, then nodded.
Young Master, are you okay!?
The elder seemed to have walked rather slowly, but his speed was very quick. He walked the distance of ten-odd meters in a few steps.
How could I not be?
The corner of the young mans mouth raised, while a hint of dissatisfaction shed across the elders eyes.
That brat truly did not appreciate your kindness.
Most powerful people would of course have a bit of pride.
The young man indicated the elder to not mind Ye Zichens attitude and smiled faintly.
Elder Hua, you might not know, but theres a virgin ghost girl that had died before her time beside Ye Zichen.
Hearing that, Elder Hua momentarily nked out, thenughed happily.
He deserves it. Virgin ghost girls specifically take male yang auras from men. No, wait, Young Master, you said one that died before her time?
The young man nodded slightly and scratched his nose.
Most importantly, that young man seems to be able to see this virgin ghost girl and can evenmunicate with her.
Elder Huas expression suddenly changed, while his moving lips uttered not a sound.
After a long time, he asked in a testing manner.
Could he have opened the Heavens Eye?
Im not sure whether he actually did or not, but this person isnt normal. It seems like he might be the same as our Gu family, and is from that ce, the young man shook his head smiled lightly, then left.
The elder immediately followed him. When they left, people would be able to notice that...
The grass they stepped on did not show any signs of being trampled.
After arriving at the Ye family mansion, Ye Zichen sat outside on the stone chair in the courtyard without saying anything.
He clenched his fist tightly. He just couldnt understand why someone would set their eyes on him and even affect his family.
Zichen, have some fruits.
and chit-chatted with her. However, he continued to think about possible countermeasures in his heart.
If he specifically looked for bodyguards, Ye Rong would definitely worry, thus, it would cause the opposite effect. Most importantly, normal bodyguards might not be able to match up to those people.
At that moment, Lil White raised its proud head and walked out of the mansion. When it saw Ye Zichen, itid beside Ye Rong with a tsundere look.
All of a sudden, Ye Zichens eyes brightened.
Wouldnt Lil White work just fine?
No matter what, that guy is a dog from the Heavenly Court, it just might have some special abilities.
Lil White,e over.
Ye Zichen squatted in front of Lil White and pped his hands. Lil White looked at him in disdain and ignored him.
F*ck, this damn dog.
Youre noting to me? Alright, then Ill go over.
Ye Zichen walked in front of Lil White in a few steps and lifted it by the neck.
Mom, Ill y a bit with Lil White.
Go.
Ye Rong smiled warmly in response.
Dong.
Ye Zichen casually chucked Lil White onto the gravel road outside the courtyard. Lil White agilely flipped around andnded stably on the ground.
After that, it raised its head in a tsundere-like manner and tilted its head in disdain.
This dog is so interesting.
Liu Jing giggled in midair. Hearing that, Lil White lifted its head and bared its fangs towards her.
It can see me?
Liu Jing momentarily nked. On the other hand, although Ye Zichen was rather surprised, it wasnt as if he couldnt understand.
Anything was possible for a species from the Heavenly Court.
Lil White once again nodded its head in a tsundere-like manner once again. It seemed like it could even hear Liu Jings words.
Liu Jing, who was in the air, instantly became interested in Lil White. She came down from the sky and squatted in front of Lil White in an attempt to pat it.
Umu... Woof, woof...
You really can see me.
Seeing that Lil White didnt want to let her touch it, Liu Jing retracted her hands and looked at it with a smile.
Lil White raised its paws and started to draw circles on the ground, causing Ye Zichen to p its head.
Stop getting pretentious with us,ozi has business with you.
Woof, woof...
Lil White became angry, a mere mortal actually dared to hit this celestial dogs prideful head.
It immediately leaped up towards Ye Zichens head.
Smack.
It was met with another hand.
This time, Lil White became smarter, it merely bared its fangs at Ye Zichen before walking away towards the courtyard.
A smart dog doesnt mind taking temporary losses, it is too young right now, when it grows up...
However, what it doesnt know was that a poodle like it cant grow muchrger.
Did I let you leave?
Ye Zichen yanked it back by the tail and raised his eyebrows towards it.
Lil White, actually I have something to request of you.
Lil White instantly red and bared its fangs towards Ye Zichen, before starting to bark.
It seemed like it was saying, you bully me even though you have something to request of me!
Ye Zichen chuckled, then reached out to touch Lil Whites head. Lil White instantly tried to bite him, but it was met with another p.
Stop getting pretentious with me. Im telling you, you cant beat me.
Umu,,,
Lil White wagged its tail and lowered its proud head.
Seeing that it submitted, Ye Zichen started to get into business.
Youre a dog from the Heavenly Court, do you have any special abilities?
It wagged its tail and nodded.
Do you, or do you not?
It wagged its tail and nodded!
Do you believe that Ill beat you up.
Ye Zichen raised his hand as if he was going to hit it. Lil White immediately looked towards Liu Jing.
I know what Lil White is saying.
Liu Jing immediately stopped Ye Zichen, causing him to look at her in confusion.
You know?
Yeah. I dont know why either!
Then what did it say?
Lil White said to me that as a dog from the Heavenly Court, he naturally has special powers, but hes still too young, so he doesnt know how to do anything except getting pretentious.
Then what do I need you for, Ye Zichen swore loudly in anger. This damn dog is truly strange, he pretends like hes so fierce all the time, but he only knows how to be pretentious.
Woof, woof...
What did he say now? Ye Zichen turned his head towards Liu Jing.
He said that when he grows up, hell be amazing, even normal heavenly soldiers would not be able to beat him, Liu Jing tranted.
Ye Ziichens expression tensed. Even heavenly soldiers could not defeat it, thats pretty strong.
Although he didnt know just how strong heavenly soldiers were, since they were people form the Heavenly Court, then they would be people that mortals cannot defeat.
The dog was even stronger than heavenly soldiers, then wouldnt it he be invincible in this lower realm.
How can you grow up! Ye Zichen said once again.
Woof, woof...
He said that he cant absorb any energy eating the stuff from here, so he cant grow at all. It would be good if you can get something from the Heavenly Court.
No problem!
Ye Zichens eyes brightened, doesnt he just want the food from the Heavenly Court.
Just how simple is that.
Dont forget, his sworn brother is a major dog owner in the Heavenly Court.
Woof, woof...
What did he say now?
He said youre boasting.
Liu Jing couldnt help but resistughing as she tranted it, but her heart was filled with surprise.
This dog could see her, and she could understand what this dog was saying. Most importantly, this dog and Ye Zichen was actually talking about stuff like the Heavenly Court...
All of a sudden, she remembered the chat group that Ye Zichen showed her.
Were they really a bunch of deities?
Ye Zichen also got annoyed since he was looked down upon by a dog.
Little bastard, wait untilozi brings you food from the Heavenly Court, when that happens...
Woof, woof!
What did he say now?
He said that if you can get it, then it would be fine even if he admits you as his father, Liu Jing tranted honestly.
Chapter 52 – Hao Wen got out of prison
Chapter 52 C Hao Wen got out of prison
Ye Zichen expressed his opinion with his reply. He didnt want to be a dog father, nor did he want a dog son like Lil White.
Ye Zichen reached out his hand to pat Lil Whites head, then chuckled.
Dont try to get close withozi,ozi will definitely get you some food that the Howling Celestial Dog eats. Just work properly forozi when that happens.
Lil Whites head instantly bobbed up and down like he was drumming.
Ye Zichen did not need Liu Jing to trante in order to understand that Lil White had agreed.
Ye Zichen opened his friend list in WeChat and chose to talk to Eng Shen. Of course he wouldnt directly go and find the Howling Celestial Dog, dog only knows what his woofs meant.
Bro.
Ye Zichen greeted him intimately, and added three emojis with a smoking soldier.
Dingdong.
Approximately five minutester, a 1 appeared on Eng Shens profile pic.
Eng Shen: What happened?
Although it was just a text message, Ye Zichen could still feel the depression of this sworn brother.
Ye Zichen: Why so depressed?
Eng Shen: Dont mention it, Im too embarrassed to talk about it.
Ye Zichen instantly understood. The Great Sage had told him before that he had beaten Eng Shen up.
It seemed like the Great Sage wasnt kidding about it.
Due to Eng Shens poor mood, all of a sudden, Ye Zichen was unsure of how he should ask Eng Shen for the dog food.
What he didnt expect was that Eng Shen was rather understanding, and directly got to the point.
Eng Shen: Bro, you must have contacted me for some business, right?
Ye Zichen: There really is something
Eng Shen: If theres anything, just say it. As long as I can do it, I will definitely do it properly for you.
This was the value of Trusted. The other person would have absolute trust in him.
Ye Zichen licked his lips. He wasnt the kind of person who liked to bullshit, so he got straight to the point.
Ye Zichen: Do you remember the Howling Celestial Dog sending a few dogs in red packets a while ago?
Eng Shen: That did happen.
Ye Zichen: I got one back then. However, you know that Im in a secret location rightnow, there isnt much that a dog can eat here. Ever since it followed me, it has been eating terrible food, so it thinned down a lot.
Eng Shen: Understood.
Dingdong.
Without saying anything else, the red packet arrived.
You received Eng Shens red packet.
Heavenly Court Dog Food x5.
Ye Zichen opened WeChats Treasure Chest and clicked on the Heavenly Court Dog Food and chose to withdraw one.
A shining bone fell onto the gravel road.
Woof, woof...
Lil White revealed an excited expression and leapt towards that bone with a howl.
I... Ye Zichen, how did you do it?
Liu Jing, who had been floating in midair opened her eyes wide, that bone appeared so suddenly, it was like a magic trick.
Especially since she had watched Ye Zichen and Eng Shen chat and saw him open the WeChat Treasure Chest.
In her time, WeChat didnt seem to have that function.
I told you already, big bro knows people from the Heavenly Court. Yet, you dont believe him.
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes at her, this could be said to be his most private secret. He didnt even tell Ye Rong.
The main reason that he could let Liu Jing know without any worries was because she was a ghost girl, no one could talk to her aside from him.
There was another reason, which was C she was just too cute.
Ye Zichen returned to the chat with Eng Shen with an intent to thank him, but saw a message.
Eng Shen: Im running rather short recently, it wasnt much dog food, but it shouldst a while. When I get my sry, Ill send more to brother.
He wasnt lying to Ye Zichen, the first day he joined the WeChat group, he saw this fellowining about being poor.
Eng Shen definitely had an important position in the Heavenly Court, he was definitely something like an upper ss.
But he actually said that he was running short.
Ye Zichen smiled slightly.
It seems like Landlord can be started in the Heavenly Court very soon!
Thinking of that, Ye Zichen directly sent a message to Eng Shen.
Ye Zichen: Bro, dont worry, Ill teach you a way to earn money after a while. Ill definitely let you earn everything back.
The moment he sent this, Eng Shen pretty much replied instantly.
Eng Shen: Then tell me directly, why do you have to wait.
Ye Zichen: The time is not right.
Ye Zichen smiled badly and ignored Eng Shens question, as he stuffed his phone into his pocket.
Mahjong, Landlord, Dice...
These were things he will definitely advertise in the Heavenly Court, but he needed to maximize their benefits.
Just what could he earn if he handed it out easily.
He needed to get them interested in it, and then tell them when the time is ripe...
The effects of it would definitely double that way.
When Ye Zichen looked towards Lil White, he saw that Lil White had already finished the bone.
Ye Zichen saw that he was sleeping soundly on the floor, but he could feel that the aura around Lil White was gradually rising.
It seemed like he was absorbing that bone.
As the number one dog in the Heavenly Court, the Howling Celestial Dog definitely ate high-ss things. It was natural for a poodle like Lil White, who was even eliminated in a contest, to need to absorb it for a while after eating it.
Right now, what Ye Zichen needed to do was wait for Lil White to wake up.
Three dayster.
During the three days, Ye Zichen would go to the mansion the moment he gets out of ss.
One of the reasons was because he was worried about Ye Rongs safety. The second was because he was concerned with Lil Whites situation.
During this period of time, Ye Rong had wanted to bring Lil White to the vet for a checkup multiple times, but Ye Zichen had been able to stop all her attempts.
Zichen, Lil White has just been sleeping every day, do we really not need to bring it to see the vet?
Ye Rong looked at Lil White, who wasying in his own bed, and frowned a little.
Ye Zichen was also worried.
Lil White was his chip to protect Ye Rong, if something happened to him, Ye Zichen really didnt know what to do.
It was fortunate that Ye Zichen could feel Lil Whites situation, and he didnt seem like he was in danger.
Buzz.
The phone in his pocket rang. When Ye Zichen took a look at the caller ID, the corner of his mouth raised slightly. Then, he said a few words to Ye Rong before leaving from the mansion.
What is it, you miss me?
The person that called him was Xiao Yumei, ever since she confirmed her lovers rtionship with Ye Zichen, Ye Zichens manner of speaking towards her turned much more affable.
Heh, I thought you forgot about me. You actually didnt contact me in so long.
Ugh...
Ye Zichen revealed a troubled expression. It was indeed his fault for not contacting Xiao Yumei, and there was no getting out of it.
Ye Zichen didnt speak for a long while, as he held the phone. At that moment, Xiao Yumeisughter rang out from the phone, while sheforted him.
Alright now, I know youre busy. I dont me you. Originally, I didnt want to disturb you, but...
Xiao Yumei wanted to speak, but then stopped herself. Ye Zichen could tell from her tone that she definitely had something very important to tell him.
But what?
Hao Wen came out, Xiao Yumei said with a solemn tone. However, she might have been was scared of Ye Zichen getting worried, so she immediately added, He didnte and cause any trouble for me.
What!
Ye Zichens expression tensed, Where are you, Ill immediatelye and see you.
Chapter 53 – Zichen-gege
Chapter 53 C Zichen-gege
Ye Zichen hurried over to Xiao Yumeis ce with the quickest speed possible. After he got a simple understanding of the situation, he immediately called Xiao Hai.
The situation of Hao Wen actuallying out of prison was something that Xiao Hai had not expected.
Thus, they decided to meet up at a coffee shop near Xiao Yumeis jewelry store.
Zichen, dont worry. Hao Wen doesnt dare to do anything to me.
Xiao Yumei smiled gently, calming Ye Zichens anxious heart.
Ye Zichen smiled, but the solemnity in his eyes did not disperse.
A person with nothing to lose isnt scared of anything. If someone like Hao Wen who had nothing left really does go mad, nobody would know what sort of outrageous thing he might do.
Whats more, Xiao Hai had collected infinite evidence that should have caused him to stay in prison forever. Yet, he actually was released barely any timeter.
That clearly meant that a huge power was supporting him.
Lil Ye.
At that moment, Xiao Hai also hurried over with a tense expression. Ye Zichen quickly stood up from the chair and greeted him.
Hai-ge, are there any hints?
Xiao Hai patted his shoulders with a serious expression, Sit down and well talk.
There were quite a lot of people in the coffee shop, so Ye Zichen had specifically found a corner to sit down.
When you called me just now to tell me that Hao Wen hade out of prison, I was also very shocked. After that, I used my contacts to gain an understanding of the situation, and the result I came to was that... Hao Wen has some sort of power backing him.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, it really was as he expected. However, this wasnt important, the most important thing was whether it was possible to put Hao Wen back in there again.
After exining his thoughts, Xiao Hai shook his head with an apologetic smile.
Lil Ye, dont me Hai-ge. Our Xiao family is just a business family. Furthermore, our family business is not that huge. There are levels were the Xiao family cannot reach into.
Xiao Hais meaning was very clear. The power behind Hao Wen was not one that their Xiao family couldpare to.
That caused Ye Zichens heart to sink. Xiao Hai was someone of the highest ss from the people he knew.
Even Xiao Hai couldnt do anything.
Ye Zichen sighed, then chuckled lightly after looking at Xiao Hais apologetic expression.
Hai-ge doesnt have to feel sorry. Even if Hao Wen dide out, he wouldnt dare to make any move recently. Ill take the appropriate measures for whatever situationes up. Theres no way that he dares to try anything.
Call me any time if you need any help. As long as Hai-ge can do it, Ill do it for you.
Then, thank you, Hai-ge.
Then, Xiao Hai left. The boss of such a corporation like him must have a lot of things to handle in one day. The fact that he could find time to meet Ye Zichen personally is giving Ye Zichen more than enough face.
After drinking all the coffee in the cup in one gulp, Xiao Yumei held Ye Zichens hand with a smile.
Dont worry, itll be fine.
The warmth from the back of his hand caused Ye Zichens tensed eyebrows to gradually loosen. He turned his hand around and held Xiao Yumeis hand, then smiled.
Where are we goingter?
Tiantians birthday is the day after tomorrow, I want to go and buy her a birthday present.
Xiao Yumei would reveal a happy smile unconsciously whenever Tiantian is mentioned. Immediately after that, she looked at Ye Zichen and asked with a slight hesitation, Do you have timeter? How about we go together?
Sure!
Ye Zichen really liked the cutie, Tiantian. The Daddy she had shouted when they first meet had stunned him.
What he didnt expect was that the fake father was truly about to get promoted to a real dad.
It seemed like this was fate. Perhaps, this was the doing that that old brats, Yue Lao, doing.
Yue Lao cries.
Im not taking the me for this!
Xia Keke held a Chanel p Bag in the Chanel Store on the fourth floor of Business za.
Miss, you have good taste, that is the best-selling bag in our store.
The clerk introduced the purse passionately. If she could sell this bag, then she would get quite a bit ofmission as well.
From the look of Xia Keke, she didnt seem like the type of person that couldnt afford it either.
Really?
Xia Kekes eyes brightened, but then she noticed the price.
24580.
So expensive.
Xia Keke stuck out her tongue, then put the bag back. Seeing that this deal was about to be done for, the clerk quickly used her ultimate line.
Beauty, this is thest Chanel ssic p Bag in caviar leather. Whats more, this is a limited edition one, if you miss it, then that really is it.
Mhmm...
Xia Keke pouted. Although she was reluctant to part with it, she truly didnt have that much money.
Keke, since you like this bag, Ill buy it for you?
Jing Wan walked over from the side. Girls always have friends with them when they go shopping. This time, it was Jing Wan that had invited Xia Keke out.
No need, never mind.
Xia Keke shook her head, the reluctantly looked away from the bag and prepared to walk out of the store.
At that very moment, her dimmed eyes brightened once again. She romped out of the store like an excited bunny.
Ye Zichen was walking around Business za by himself. When they wereing over, Xiao Yumei had received a call from the manager in her shop, so she had returned.
However, she did leave Ye Zichen with a difficult mission.
Picking out a present.
This truly troubled Ye Zichen. He hadnt known Tiantian for a long time, so he didnt know what exactly she would like.
Zichen-gege!
A coquettish voice sounded out. Immediately after that, Ye Zichen felt someone grab his arm.
Xia Keke.
Hepletely nked out when he saw Xia Keke hugging his arm.
He looked at her with apletely confused expression and thought back to the coquettish voice just now.
Goosebumps immediately rose up all over him.
Keke.
When Liu Jing, who was floating in the air, saw Xia Keke, she called out softly.
Ye Zichen sighed in his heart, then frowned towards Xia Keke after giving Liu Jing aforting look.
What are you doing? Let go of me!
Nooo... Xia Keke stretched out her reply like a child and held Ye Zichens arm tightly.
What made Ye Zichen even more speechless was that Xia Keke actually started rubbing all over his arm.
Hurry up and let go of me?
This time, Ye Zichens words kind of went against his thoughts. To be honest, he did rather enjoy it when Xia Keke started to rub herself all over his arm.
However, due to Liu Jing, who was above him, he could only pretend to be a gentleman.
Im not letting go, just not letting go.
After that, not only did Xia Keke not let go, she did it even more.
Ye Zichen was beyond thrilled. However, he managed to maintain the annoyed look on his face.
What exactly do you want?
Zichen-gege,e with me.
Xia Keke yanked Ye Zichens arm to the Chanel store and pointed at the bag she looked at just a second ago, then said with a cute look.
Zichen-gege, how about buying this bag for me?
Chapter 54 – The Script shouldn’t be like this!
Chapter 54 C The Script shouldnt be like this!
Ploy!
This was definitely a ploy!
At the beginning, Ye Zichen was rather confused why Xia Keke became so clingy all of a sudden.
Even if they were connected by the marriage string, their affability level was only 10. Such intimate actions were impossible.
No wonder.
yfulness filled Ye Zichens eyes, while Xia Keke smiled idiotically while maintaining her pout and looking innocently at him.
You want me to buy the bag for you?
Jing Wan and the clerk from earlier also walked over. Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and smiled towards Jing Wan.
Jing Wan the major streamer is also here, you two together?
I invited Keke toe with me.
Jing Wan smiled warmly. Even though Ye Zichen had attacked and nearly shattered her dreams at the cold drinks shop, she still didnt give up on them.
Furthermore, she did not give up on the idea of inviting Ye Zichen to her team either.
Isnt this great, major streamer Jing Wan is so rich, isnt it fine to get her to buy it for you?
Ye Zichen indicated towards Jing Wan, while Xia Keke bit her lips. She directly let go of his arm and clenched her teeth.
Stop bullshitting, are you buying it or not?
Xia Keke resumed her normal personality and directly threatened him. The difference in personality caused Ye Zichen tough.
Youre begging me to buy the bag for you and yet youre threatening me?
Feeling like there seemed to be a chance, Xia Keke giggled and shook Ye Zichens arm again.
Then Zichen-gege, help me buy the bag, okay!
You want the bag?
Xia Keke nodded like a pecking chick, while desire shone in her eyes. Ye Zichen smiled, then slowly brushed her hand away from his arm.
But Im not buying it.
Ye Zichen wasnt an idiot, he had peeked at the bags price.
Twenty something thousand!
What kind of idiot would spend twenty something thousand to buy a purse?
What he was wearing totaled to less than two thousand yuan.
Ye Zichen!
Xia Keke opened her eyes wide in anger. However, Ye Zichen acted like he wasnt afraid of anything and shrugged in response.
Stop shouting, no matter how much you shout, I cant possibly buy it for you.
Give it to her.
Liu Jing, who was floating in midair, suddenly ordered Ye Zichen. He looked up speechlessly, and saw Liu Jing smiling like a little devil.
If you want to sleep peacefully in the future, then listen to me. I dont need to sleep.
Crack.
Ye Zichen clenched his teeth with a lot of force. He was regretting bringing Liu Jing back with him more and more now.
He f*cking brought a master back.
Liu Jing did not speak up again, but Ye Zichen knew that this master was definitely not joking with him from her creepy smile.
If he didnt buy it, she definitely would do exactly what she said.
Clerk, wrap the bag up, Im going to buy it.
He couldnt defeat this ghost girl, so he could only submit. Ye Zichen got the clerk to wrap the bag up with a clench of her teeth. He thought it through, it was just twenty thousand yuan.
Wasnt it extremely easy for him, who had the Fiery Eyes of Truth, to earn money?
Wait!
At that moment, a voice of disagreement sounded out outside the Chanel store.
Ye Zichen turned around, and a hint of speechlessness shed across his eyes.
The world truly was a small ce, he could bump into Guo Qiang and Yao Yue even whening to the mall.
When Ye Zichen saw Yao Yue, his gaze had remained on her for a few moments. No matter what, she was a girl that he had dated for a long time.
However, from the looks of it, she had a pretty good life with Guo Qing. What she was wearing was far superior to what she wore when she was with him.
Ye Zichen?
Yao Yue stopping the clerk just now was purely because she wanted the bag. She had seen it two hours earlier and had got interested in it.
However, she definitely didnt have the money to buy it, so she had been waiting for Guo Qiang toe over.
She couldnt help but resist calling out when she saw that her bag was about to be bought when she was outside the store.
She never would have thought that the person buying the bag was actually Ye Zichen.
Can you afford the bag? This bag is twenty something thousand yuan!
Yao Yue walked in with her arm around Guo Qiangs, while disying a mocking expression. Then, she very quickly disyed a coquettish look.
Qiang-ge, I want that bag.
Ye Zichen rubbed his temples and shook his head.
Yao Yue, why must you go against me?
What happened?
Xia Keke and Jing Wan also walked over. Ye Zichen twitched his mouth and said softly.
My ex, she found a rich dude. She just keeps on going against me for no reason, I dont understand why.
Xia Keke pouted as a hint of disdain shed across her eyes.
She didnt think well of those sorts of women.
Jing Wans expression as the same, but she didnt make it that obvious.
Going against you, do you even have the right for that? Yao Yues eyes were full of disdain. Then, she shook Guo Qiangs arm, Qiang-ge.
Well buy it. Isnt it just Chanel. If you want to, Ill help you buy the entire store,
Guo Qiang chuckled coyly. Actually, he was kind of pretentious when saying that.
He was just unhappy why a crap like Ye Zichen would always be surrounded by beauties.
School beauty Su Yan, and now school beauty Xia Keke, and most importantly, there was also the one on the side...
She seemed to be the super idol Jing Wan from a certain streaming site!
Why was this poor brats luck so good!
Actually, this was merely because he was behind on the times. If he read the school more, it was unknown whether he would still think that.
Clerk, give me a bag of the same kind.
Guo Qiang waved his hand, while the clerk gave a light smile.
Sir, this is thest one in our store.
Qiang-ge...
Yao Yue acted coquettishly once again. Seeing that, Guo Qiang licked his lips andughed coldly.
Ill pay fifty thousand.
He was raising the price!
Ye Zichen snickered. Does Guo Qiang really think that he doesnt have a temper? Even a person made out of mud would have a bit of temper, not to mention him, a living human.
A hundred thousand.
Ye Zichen shouted out without blinking.
A hundred and fifty.
Two hundred!
Three hundred!
Five hundred!
Under Ye Zichen and Guo Qiangspetition, a chanel that was merely twenty something thousand had its price rise exponentially.
Xia Keke and Jing Wan pulled on Ye Zichen, signaling him not to continue.
Even Liu Jing, who was in the air, also told Ye Zichen to stop.
Stop?
How was that possible?
A man relied on face, telling him to stop...
A million!
Guo Qiang also decided, he understood very well that it was no longer a matter about the bag, it was a matter about face.
1.5 million.
Ye Zichen rose the price without thinking, while the clerk immediately went dumb.
She never would have thought that the situation would escte to this degree.
The customers in the mall all gradually surrounded the store. A bag was going to sell for more than a million and neither of them seemed to see the other right.
All of them wanted to see who the bag ended up with.
Two million! Guo Qiang clenched his teeth once again, while Ye Zichen picked his ear andughed softly, Three million!
Actually, Ye Zichen didnt have that much money on his card, he merely wanted to con Guo Qiang of more money.
Ye Zichen was sure that this grandson, Guo Qiang, would definitely add more on due to face. When that happens, hell immediately give up.
Guo Qiang would earn face, but he would lose his money.
However, who would have thought...
Alright, its yours.
Guo Qiang suddenly smiled yfully and gave up on thepetition.
Ye Zichen instantly was dumbstruck.
What the hell? That doesnt make any sense!
Chapter 55 – Gu Tian
Chapter 55 C Gu Tian
How could you not work your shoes if you kept on walking on the riverside?
This definitely counted as Ye Zichen screwing up when he was extremely confident.
He maintained his confident smile, then mocked Guo Qiang meaningfully.
Young Master Guo is giving up just like that? When we first met, Young Master Guo seemed to have thrown several thousand yuan coolly on my face.
I truly cannotpare to Young Master Ye.
Ye Zichen couldnt believe it. Guo Qiang actually submitted.
However, when Ye Zichen saw his mocking smile, he understood that this grandson was definitely waiting him to jump into the trap.
Fine.
Messing with me.
Ye Zichenughed coldly and casually took out two thousand yuan from his wallet. He used the same cocky attitude as Guo Qiang had and threw the money onto Guo Qiangs face.
Take these and buy yourself some decent clothes, if you want to pick up a girl, you gotta have the cash to do so.
Guo Qiangs face immediately turned green.
It was the same action, the same words...
These were clearly words that he had spoken to Ye Zichen.
Fuck off.
Ye Zichen pointed to outside the Chanel store. He had to chase this grandson away quickly, then he would be able to confuse the clerk a bit and buy the bag for the original price.
Young Master Yes teaching are on point.
Ye Zichen didnt think that Guo Qiang was so tolerant, he actually endured this insult with a faint smile.
The bag goes to Young Master Ye now. Clerk, hurry up and package the bag for Young Master Ye. Three million is an astronomical amount.
As Guo Qiang emphasized the price of the bag, Ye Zichens face twitched.
Guo Qiang only endured all of it, because he was sure that Ye Zichen didnt have that much money on hand.
If Ye Zichen really couldnt pay, then he would be able to pay Ye Zichen back twice over.
This truly troubled Ye Zichen. He trulycked the money to buy it.
The bag is mine.
At that moment, a young man with smoke-colored hair walked out from the crowds.
When the clerk saw that young man, her expression immediately changed as she dipped her head to greet him.
Young Master Gu.
From the looks of it, he seemed to be a frequent customer of this Chanel store.
Ye Zichen twitched his eyebrows, and thought to himself. Why was he so unlucky today, he actually bumped into that guy again...
However, him taking it is for the best, Ye Zichen didnt need to lose face!
At the same time, the manager of the store also came over after hearing that.
Young Master Gu, why have youe?
My good friend is buying a bag in our store, and actually met someone that raised the price with ill intentions. What the hell was a manager like you doing?
The young man with smoke-colored hair frowned, causing the manager to immediately reply in fright, Young Master Gu, I didnt know anything about it.
Actually, the manager knew everything about it, just now, he was thinking that no matter who buys the bag with such a high price, he would be able to earn a chunk. He didnt expect Young Master Gu to actually show up.
Heh, Young Master Gu snorted coldly and said. Young Master Ye is a good friend of mine, do you know what you should do now?
Yes, yes.
The manager quickly pulled the clerk inside, while Young Master Gu also looked towards Guo Qiang with disdain.
Just now, I heard you say that you could buy this entire shop for the woman beside you if you wanted? Then Ill sell the shop to you, fifty million, its a fair price.
With that, Young Master Gu reached out his hand towards Guo Qiang, clearly indicating for him to pay up.
Guo Qiang was just getting pretentious when he had spoke like that just now. Although his family was indeed a bit rich, he cant possibly have several tens of millions of pocket money.
No money? What are you pretending to be a big shot for!
Young Master Gu spoke without giving him any face. He pped his hands, and the guards of the mall immediately rushed over.
Young Master Gu.
Ask these two people to leave. Oh yeah, take a photo of them, then hang a sign outside our mall. Dogs and them are not allowed in!
Understood.
Then, the guards dragged Guo Qiang and Yao Yue away, while ignoring their resistance.
At that moment, Young Master Gu finally walked in front of Ye Zichen with a smile and reached out his hand.
Young Master Ye, can we get to know each other now? Im Gu Tian!
Ye Zichen didnt hold any good will towards the brat in front of him and that geezer had actually threatened him back then. However, the other person did help him out of a tight spot, so he shouldnt really put on airs.
Ye Zichen.
At the same time, the store manager and the clerk also ced the wrapped bag onto Gu Tians hands. Gu Tian casually handed it over to Ye Zichen with a smile, Treat it as a gift from me, Young Master Ye.
Oh, here.
Ye Zichen directly chucked the bag into Xia Kekes hands after receiving the bag.
Xia Keke looked at the bag Ye Zichen haded over in surprise, while a blush surfaced on her cheeks.
Thank you.
Dingdong.
Your affability level with Xia Keke increased by 100. Current affability level: 110.
Ye Zichen knew it would turn out like this, he just didnt think that the affability level would increase by so much.
However, when he thought about it, Xia Keke did so much for such a bag. If she was a normal girl, she might even repay him with her body.
Inparison, Xia Keke controlled herself pretty well.
I didnt think that Young Master Ye was an emotional person as well. An earth-shattering rage for a beauty. Three million was not a confidence that a normal person could have. However, this beauty is definitely worth Young Master Ye being so impulsive.
Hearing Gu Tians words, Xia Keke blushed even more.
Dingdong.
Your affability level with Xia Keke increased by 10. Current affability level: 120.
Ugh.
Ye Zichen was speechless, he was terrified of her affability level increasing too much. What if Xia Keke really falls in love with him?
The thing hardest to ept was a beautys favor.
He already had a woman beside him. He was afraid that he would disappoint Xia Keke.
However, now Gu Tian had done it. A single sentence cause the affability level to rise again.
Do you have any business with me? Ye Zichen was truly afraid of Gu Tians shitty mouth bullshitting anything else that would cause the affability level to rise again.
I really do have something that I want to chat with Young Master Ye about, Gu Tian didnt deny it either.
Then lets go, Ye Zichen walked towards the door first. Thispletely confused Gu Tian, thest time he saw Ye Zichen, Ye Zichen had acted with hostility, but this time...
Could it be that speaking good about Ye Zichen was of use?
Thinking that, Gu Tian couldnt help but chat a bit more with Xia Keke.
Dingdong.
Your affability level with Xia Keke increased by 30. Current affability level: 150.
Ugh.
When Ye Zichen, who already walked outside the Chanel store received that notification, he nearly coughed up blood.
Gu Tian, f*ck you!
Within a music restaurant on the sixth floor of Business Building.
A lovely piano song swirled through the air in the restaurant, and the joyous sound would turn anyones mood better.
But Ye Zichen...
His face was even darker than dirt.
Ye Zichen, you truly have good taste. I dare to say that the beauty is definitely truly natural without any additives. She ispletely first rate, because youre worth it.
Until now, Gu Tian assumed that Ye Zichen only treated him like that due to Xia Keke.
That was why he couldnt help but mutter a few more words to try to improve their rtionship.
Can you shut your damn mouth?
Just how low was this brats EQ for him to be so na?ve in reading the mood? If it wasnt because of his help within the shop earlier, Ye Zichen would definitely p him a few times so that he would clear up a bit.
Huh...
Gu Tian was a bit confused.
From Ye Zichens tone, he seemed to have said the wrong thing?
That doesnt make sense!
Hell just change the approach...
Young Master Ye, I have no other thoughts about that beauty, I just thought that you two were a great match!
Bang.
There was no way they could possibly chat.
Chapter 56 – Lil’ White wakes up.
Chapter 56 C Lil White wakes up.
In the end, Gu Tian finally managed to get Ye Zichen to stay with a lot of effort.
However, he was stillpletely certain that Ye Zichen only got mad because he had said the wrong thing, but the direction he was thinking in was still correct.
What did you want to say to me?
Ye Zichen leaned back in the chair and curled his lips.
At the same time, Liu Jing floated above Gu Tians head and kept on making faces at him. This was something that Ye Zichen had told her to do...
Since this bastard spoke poorly, then let him be taught a lesson.
Err... Can you tell the beauty above me to stop messing around first?
...
Both Ye Zichen, who was sitting in the chair, and Liu Jing, who was floating in the air, were stunned.
You...
Ye Zichen stared at him, but was unable to say anything as he gulped. Gu Tian raised his eyebrow and shrugged, Young Master Ye, were the same kind of people.
Ye Zichen signaled Liu Jing to return back to the Dragon Eye. Then, he licked his dry lips as a spark shed in his eyes.
You can see her?
Yeah, I also know that shes a virgin ghost girl that died before her time, Gu Tians lips revealed a bright smile. Young Master Ye can be so close with the ghost girl, and also had an item that can ept her. Is Young Master Ye going to say that were not the same kind of people?
Ye Zichen stayed silent for a moment.
It seemed like this guy with a low EQ treated him as the same. Thus, after a brief moment of thought, Ye Zichen replied, Alright, we are truly the same. But, what do you want from me?
Actually, its not much, Gu Tian took a sip of the drink on the table. I was also there when Young Master Ye acted out at the barbeque shop.
Fu Chengming sent you?
Ye Zichen asked since Gu Tian specifically mentioned the barbeque shop, and the incident was rather huge. However, Gu Tian didnt seem to be someone that needed to use the rtionships of other people.
What did he ask you to find me for? He wants to deal with me?
Gu Tian raised his eyebrow, he didnt think that Ye Zichen could actually guess from his short words that Fu Chengming had sought him out previously.
This made him even more certain about his thought of getting to know Ye Zichen better.
Fu Chengming did find me before. However, I refused after seeing Young Master Ye at the barbeque shop.
Then what did you find me for?
Its just to get to know you and make a friend.
I dont want to be your friend.
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes towards Gu Tian and got up to walk out of the restaurant.
Gu Tian quickly followed and asked, Why? How have I caused Young Master Ye to dislike me?
The geezer that came looking for me me out at the school the other day was yours, right?
Yeah!
He threatened my family then. I hate other people threatening my family.
That wasnt on purpose, Gu Tian exined with a wry smile. I would never threaten Young Master Ye with your family.
Oh, but I still dont want to be your friend.
Why is that?
Think about it yourself.
With that, Ye Zichen took out his phone to have a look at the time, then disappeared in the flow of the crowd within the mall.
He hadnt had a chance to buy Tiantians birthday present yet, how could he have the time to talk with this sort of person with negative EQ.
Gu Tian thought about it on the spot for a long time, after a while...
He thought of Xia Keke once again.
Gu Tian took out his phone and spoke, Help me investigate a person.
In the end, Ye Zichen bought a Barbie back to the mansion. Ye Rong becamepletely stunned when she saw the doll in Ye Zichens hands.
Zichen, you like these sorts of stuff?
This Barbie was the birthday present Ye Zichen had chosen for Tiantian in the mall. He only brought it here because he was afraid that the other people at the dorm would think too much into it,
He did not expect that even his own mother distrusted him.
This is for someone else.
Hearing the exnation, Ye Rong let out a sigh of relief. This only made Ye Zichen sigh helplessly in his heart. He then asked, Is Lil White awake?
Nope, still sleeping.
Ye Rongs eyes showed a hint of worry. Lil White had been apanying her recently, alongside the fact that Lil White was very bright, it caused her to like him a lot.
Lil Whites recent situation truly worried her.
Lemme go and see.
Ye Zichen replied, then walked towards the living room. Ye Rong nodded, Dont go back to your dormter. Mom will make red-cooked pork for you tonight.
Sure.
Ever since he brought Ye Rong here, Ye Zichen had barely kept herpanyher. When he saw his mothers look of anticipation, he really wouldnt bring himself to refuse.
Ye Rong instantly smiled after hearing Ye Zichens reply of confirmation, then she quickly walked out of the mansion.
Lil White was still lying asleep in his usual ce. Even Ye Zichen got a bit worried since he didnt get up after so long.
Ye Zichen sat down onto the sofa, then looked at Lil White for a long time before calling Liu Jing out.
Its safe now?
Liu Jing stuck her head out sneakily and looked around. She only floated out without worry after seeing that it was Ye Zichens home.
That brat said that his name is Gu Tian, is he from the same ce as the Grandpa Gu you know?
How would I know? But since he can see me and his surname is Gu, I think they should be family.
Liu Jing twitched her mouth at Ye Zichen, then floated all around the mansion.
Ye Zichen allowed her to wander around the mansion, then fell into deep thought.
People with supernatural abilities had already appeared in his life. Gu Tian might very well be what Chief Liu and many other people had mentioned to him...
Someone from that ce.
He was about toe into contact with the people form that ce, he wasnt sure if it was good or bad.
Most importantly, he didnt want Liu Jing to get hurt.
Gu Tians words back then had revealed a lot of important hints.
He mentioned that Liu Jing was a virgin ghost, and specifically mentioned that she died before her time.
There must be something more to it.
Otherwise, he definitely wouldnt deliberately mention both of these points, and would have just called her a ghost girl.
A huge energy suddenly appeared from the mansion, while Ye Zichen was deep in his thoughts.
Ye Zichen opened his eyes and saw that Lil White, who was lying down, had all his fur stand up.
Liu Jing also floated over after feeling this abnormality. She looked down at Lil White and said, What happened to Lil White?
Youre asking me, but how would I even know?
Ye Zichen was speechless. If he didnt have that WeChat group, he would still be a mundanemoner.
How was he supposed to know the answer to such a difficult question.
Oh wow, daddy feels so great!
Lil White still looked like a poodle, but what shocked him was...
Lil White talked.
Lil White.
Ye Zichen was unable to hide the shock in his heart as he shouted towards Lil White with open eyes.
Oh, boss.
Lil White wagged his tail and jumped out of his ce, and revealed a ttering expression.
Boss, you are my true daddy from now on. Ill do whatever you tell me to do.
F*ck, the dog spoke...
If he took a short of it and chucked it onto Weibo, he might even make it onto the headlines.
However, Lil Whites true daddy way to calling Ye Zichens expression to sullen. He raised his hand and smacked its head, Who the f*ck is your true daddy! I dont have a dog son like you. Dont bullshit, you should have evolved after eating the Howling Celestial Dogs dog food!
Of course, Lil White raised his prideful head cockily, but what faced him was Ye Zichens five-finger mountain once again.
Stop putting on airs withozi. Say it, what secret technique did you learn!?
Chapter 57 – The class rep’s invitation
Chapter 57 C The ss reps invitation
Just as Liu Jing and Ye Zichen were waiting to hear what sort of shocking secret ability Lil White ha gained in anticipation, what awaited them was...
Boss, I didnt learn any secret abilities.
p.
Ye Zichen pped Lil White to the side of the sofa, causing Lil White to rub his head in a human-like fashion and he looked at Ye Zichen with innocent eyes full of hurt.
Boss, why did you hit me?
p.
All that awaited him was another p.
This time, Lil White was smarter. He stared Ye Zichen with eyes full of hurt and sat on the floor.
After a while, Ye Zichen finally spoke.
Did youe to act moe with the two of us?
Lil White shook his head.
Youre shaking your head?
Ye Zichen took out a dog bone from his phone and ced it onto the tea table. Seeing that, Lil White reached out his tongue and jumped up to snatch it.
p.
Another p.
Boss, why are you always hitting me?
Lil White was beyond hurt.
Ye Zichen pointed at the bone on the tea table and said, This is the dog food I got from Eng Shen. It was for the Howling Celestial Dog. Its the dog food that the number one dog in the Heavenly Court eats. Evenozi wants to take a few bites. Youre telling me that you didnt learn anything after eating it?
Didnt I just start? The reason the Howling Celestial Dog could be the number one dog in heaven is mainly due to having a good boss. Whats more, think about how long the Howling Celestial Dog has been eating thempared to me, Ive only had one.
Lil White couldnt help but argue for himself, but what he faced from Ye Zichen was another p.
So? Are you suffering under me or what? Alright, dont eat this dog food. Of course, my mom likes you, so I cant starve you to death. Ill buy you several dozen bags of normal dog food tomorrow. You can live the rest of your life in peace.
Ye Zichen put away the dog bone on the tea table. Seeing that, Liu Jing, who was floating in the air, couldnt stand it anymore. She couldnt help but speak up, What are you getting angry with the dog for?
At the same time, Lil White also held the edge of Ye Zichens trousers, and refused to let him go.
Im getting angry with it? Ye Zichen sneered. I have the time to care about it?
Youre still saying that youre not getting mad? Tsk...
Liu Jing rolled her eyes at Ye Zichen, while Lil White also released the edge of his trousers.
Boss, just dont get anxious and angry for now. Lets be logical. Yes, I did eat the dog food of the number one dog in the Heavenly Court, but I only just now started to eat it. The Howling Celestial Dog was so much worse than me when it just started following Eng Shen. Didnt he take a long time to eat his way to the spot of the number one dog!? The fact that I can speak after just eating one bone means that my potential is already top notch.
Actually, Ye Zichen also knew what Lil White spoke to be true. The main issue was that he had too much anticipation for the dog bones.
This caused him to find it hard to ept it when Lil White said that he didnt learn anything.
Ye Zichen looked at Lil White, who was squatting on the floor, then reached out his hand to rub Lil White head.
I didnt hit you too hard, right?
This isnt much, Lil White raised his head and stuck out his tongue. Boss, can I have another one of of those bones?
No, you slept so many days after eating one bone. My mom got so worried about you. Whats going to happen if you keep on sleeping?
No, the reason I slept was because I just ate it, so there was an absorption process. Since I have eaten it once already now, it wont happen anymore.
Lil White opened his dog mouth and reached out his tongue. Ye Zichen sighed helplessly, then chucked the bone over.
Save it up, I only managed to get five of them.
Thus, Lil White ran over to the other side of the mansion with the dog bone in his mouth. As Ye Zichen looked at him waving his tail, he couldnt help but chuckle, Oh yeah, dont speak when my momes back, okay?
Understood.
That night, Ye Rong made an entire table of dishes. Ye Zichens bowl was never empty during dinner. The moment he doesnt have any food in his bowl, Ye Rong would definitely get him enough food to conjure up a small hill in his bowl.
The meal made Ye Zichen so full that he could barely move.
When he finallyid on the bed in his bedroom, Ye Zichens fists clenched for some reason as he thought about his mothers happy smile just a while ago.
He had been raised by his mother enduring a lot.
Thinking that, he swore that he would definitely let his mother leave a good life, and hell make the man that had abandoned them pay the price.
Thus, Ye Zichen full into slumber with these thoughts in his mind...
Dingdong.
Your affability level with Xia Keke increased by 20. Current affability level: 170.
Ye Zichen, who was in lesson, suddenly got a message like this, causing him to bepletely confused. He immediately took out his phone and clicked on his marriage string with Xia Keke.
The affability level it showed was indeed 170, but he didnt do anything at all.
His confusionsted till the end of the lesson. The moment he walked out of the ssroom, he saw Xia Keke, who was standing in the corridor.
Why are you here?
Xia Keke raised her head with a blush.
At that moment, Ye Zichen was still getting confused about the random affability level increase, this scene only made him more confused.
Smooch.
Before he was able to react, Xia Keke directly kissed him on the cheek, and said with a blush, I received the gift you sent me, I really like it.
With that, she ran away with a look of embarrassment.
Ye Zichen nked out.
He didnt send any present!
Was this a supernatural event?
Hey, why are you like this? You already have a girlfriend, why are you still leading Keke on?
Liu Jing floated angrily in front of Ye Zichen. However, Ye Zichen could only reply innocently, I didnt lead her on.
You didnt? If you didnt lead her on, then why would she kiss you? And she even said that you gave her a present!
Liu Jing floated and put her hands on her waist.
I really didnt send her any presents, nor do I want to lead her on.
Ye Zichen was truly troubled. He took a few deep breaths, then sighed, You are beside me every day. You should be clear about whether I sent her one or not. I was at my moms ce the entire day yesterday, and got called to go to lessons with you this morning. How could I have gotten the time to send her any presents.
Liu Jing thought about it, then realized that Ye Zichen was right. She was right by Ye Zichen every single day, he definitely wouldnt be able to hide anything from her.
Thinking that, Liu Jing couldnt help but get confused, Then whats going on?
How would I know? Ye Zichen showed an expression of speechlessness.
Seeing that, Liu Jing pouted, Alright, alright, stop pretending to be innocent here. It doesnt matter whether you sent a gift or not, you already earned it when Keke kissed you once. Dont look troubled like you suffered a huge loss now.
I feel troubled.
Tsk, I really want to hit you.
Liu Jing snorted and rolled her eyes, then returned back to the Dragon Eye.
The day light caused a lot of harm to ghosts like her, thats why she had to frequently return to the Dragon Eye in order to nurture her soul.
Ye Zichen maintained his confusion even when Liu Jing went into the Dragon Eye. This was too weird!
At that moment, Ye Zichen felt another person beside him. Her turned around and saw Sun Yige standing beside him.
Sun Yige was their ss rep, and one of the four school beauties of the Polytechnic University.
She was usually a girl of few words. Rumors had it that she wanted to be ss rep in order to change her introverted personality, but she was still like that after two years.
If it wasnt due to there being more guys in the ss, she might had already lost her position of ss rep.
Although Ye Zichen had been ssmates with her for two years, he didnt have much contact with her. They were the kind of people that wouldnt even say a word or two to each other within a year.
The fact that she appeared in front of Ye Zichen did shock him.
Youre looking for me?
Ye Zichen pointed at himself.
Sun Yige nodded in confirmation, Mhmm.
Chapter 58 – Old Man Su is in danger
Chapter 58 C Old Man Su is in danger
The fact that the beauty ss rep actually had business with him truly surprised Ye Zichen.
ss Rep Sun, I wonder what do you need this puny one to do. As long as this puny one can do it, the task shall definitely be done properly.
Ye Zichen acted just like a servant in tv shows. Seeing that, Sun Yige wanted tough, but didnt.
Thats what introverted people were like, they didnt really like showing their mood to others.
You dont need to be like that.
Sun Yiges voice was sweet like honey. Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, before listening to her continue.
Its the schools 60th anniversary soon, the school requests every single department to put on a few shows, I want to ask you...
To do a show.
Ye Zichen finished Sun Yiges unfinished sentence. Hearing that, she nodded slightly.
About that... I... Actually... Its...
Sun Yige stuttered, but didnt manage to finish her sentence, as if she was worried about Ye Zichen refusing.
Ye Zichen smiled, Sure, Ill do it.
A joyous smile immediately surfaced on Sun Yiges face. She used a tiny voice and replied, Thank you.
Then, Ye Zichen waved and left after nodding and smiling towards Sun Yige.
Ye Zichen truly felt bad for this ss rep after seeing her be like this after being a ss rep for so long.
Ye Zichen couldnt say that her sort of personality was bad, he could only say that it would be truly disadvantageous for her when she needs to step into society.
Ye Zichen shook his head and sighed softly when he saw the goddess Su Yan swiftly run outside school. He wanted to call out to her, but at that exact moment, his phone rang. He put his phone beside his ear, while his expression turned extremely solemn very quickly.
At the entrance of the school half an hourter.
A silver sports car stopped in front of Ye Zichen. The car door opened, and Su Yiyun hurriedly ran down from the car with an anxious expression.
Ye-zi.
How is the old man?
Su Yiyuns entire expression disyed just how nervous he was. Ye Zichen had wanted tofort him, telling him not to worry, but Su Yiyun grabbed him and dragged him into the car.
After they got in, Su Yiyun kept on pushing down on the pedal with no fear for his life.
Ye Zichens heart sunk after seeing his serious expression.
Ol Three, dont worry too much, Im sure your familys old man will get better.
Within Bingcheng Number One Peoples Hospital.
The lights in the emergency room were still lit, while ten-odd people stood in the corridor right outside it.
Every single one of them had a solemn look in their eyes as they stared intently at the bright light of the emergency room.
Tatata...
Hurried footsteps sounded out from the end of the corridor. It was Su Yiyun and Ye Zichen.
Lil Yan, how is grandpas situation?
Su Yiyun asked Su Yan, who was getting worried as she stood in the corridor. Su Yan turned her head, bit her lips and shook her head.
Ol Three, you and Su Yan...
Ye Zichen didnt quite know how to react when he saw this. Su Yiyun let out a long sigh and nodded.
Su Yan is the child of my uncle. Im her older brother.
Doesnt that mean... Ye Zichen looked at Su Yan in shock, then pointed towards the operation room, Its Old Man Su inside?
Su Yan nodded slightly. When Su Qihu, who was standing right outside the entrance of the operation room heard this, he turned around. Seeing Ye Zichen, he immediately frowned, Who brought him here?
Su Qilong also turned around. When he saw Ye Zichen, who was beside Su Yiyun, his eyes suddenly brightened.
Perhaps it was due to him being too worried about his old man, he actually forgot about this master.
On the other hand, his son did remember to bring this master here.
Uncle, I brought him here.
Su Yiyun raised his head and replied, while meeting Su Qihus gaze. Su Qihu red at him and cursed, Is this somewhere that just anyone cane?
Qihu, Lil Ye is nomoner, Su Qilong reached out his hand and patted Su Qihus shoulder.
Older brother, you know him as well? Su Qihu revealed a shocked expression. When he saw the other person nod, he sighed with a frown, Older brother, I dont care what rtionship he has with you guys. But just what sort of ce is this? Do you know the background of this brat? You guys actually allowed him toe.
Qihu.
From Su Qihus tone, Su Qilong could tell that his little brother seemed to have a huge issue with Ye Zichen.
However, he was certain that Ye Zichen was definitely a master from that ce.
Qihu, stop talking, if you have the time to do that, you might as well pray that dad will be alright.
Su Qihu went silent, clenched his teeth, then turned around.
Thirteen hourster, the operation was still on-going.
Ye Zichen and Su Yiyun smoked as they leaned on the wall in the smoking area. Neither of them had uttered a single word in the past thirteen hours.
After smoking their cigarettes, the two of them walked towards the operation room together.
At this moment, Su Yiyun suddenly pulled on Ye Zichens shoulder.
Ye-zi, if the doctor cant manage to save my grandpa, do you have any way to save him?
At that moment, Ye Zichen finally noticed that Su Yiyuns eyes werepletely red.
Ye Zichen could tell that Su Yiyun was very nervous at the moment, and he was under a tremendous amount of pressure. Ye Zichen smiled and patted him on the shoulders.
Old Man Su is fortunate and destined to live long, the operation will definitely be a sess.
No, I need you to give me a certain answer. I believe in you more than those doctors.
Su Yiyun stared right at Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen touched the phone in his pocket. The effects of the Great Recovery Pill could save those people that were on the brink of death. He couldnt be certain that whether the Great Recovery Pill would have any effects if anything really happened to Old Man Su.
Ye-zi, give me an answer.
Yes!
Only then, Su Yiyun finally rxed his tensed nerves. Heughed loudly and bear-hugged Ye Zichen.
Thank you.
Su Yiyun rxed a lot after hearing Ye Zichens promise.
When the two of them returned to the corridor of the operation room, they saw that the operation had already beenpleted.
Dad, how did grandpas operation go?
Su Yiyun quickly ran over, but when he saw Su Qilong and Su Qihus expressions, he looked towards Ye Zichen.
Director Su, Major Su, Im truly very sorry.
The main surgeon this time was an elder around sixty with the name of Deng Cheng.
Hahaha.
Just as everyone tried to silently ept this fact, Su Yiyun suddenly loud out loud and swore towards Deng Chen with red eyes, Chatan!
Lil Yun! Su Qihu roared at Su Yiyun. Deng Cheng was an existence that was at the pinnacle of modern medicine, he was someone that Su Qihu had invited over in person.
What, is someone that couldnt seed an operation not a chatan.
Su Yiyunughed.
p.
Su Qihu pped Su Yiyun, Lil Yi, stop messing around!
Su Yan was already covered in tears, but when she saw Su Yiyun get hit, she silently walked beside him and sobbed, Ge...
Su Yiyun ignored the pain on his face. He merely turned towards Ye Zichen andughed, Ye-zi, your promise is still effective, right!
Chapter 59 – Black and White Impermanence
Chapter 59 C ck and White Impermanence
Ye Zichen had merely wanted to give Su Yiyun something to believe in in order to get himself back together in the smoking area.
However, everything happened just as Su Yiyun had said.
The operation truly failed.
Was his promise still in effect?
Ye Zichen couldnt help but ask himself. Did he truly had the ability to save Elder Su; who even someone at the pinnacle of medicine couldnt?
Ye-zi! Answer me!
Su Yiyun roared like a maniac. Ye Zichen raised his head and took a deep breath.
Yes.
Everyone was confused by Ye Zichen and Su Yiyuns conversation. Only Su Qilongs eyes lit up.
I can save Old Man Su, but I have conditions.
Ye Zichens words invoked a variety of emotions, both the Su family and the hospital workers were shocked.
Young man, you cant just randomly say things.
The person who spoke up was also a rather reputed expert in medicine, and he was there during the operation.
Elder Su, who was inside, alreadycked any possibility of living. Or else, they wouldnt have stopped the operation.
Brat, this isnt the ce for you to brag.
Su Qihu was also shocked by Ye Zichen. However, Ye Zichen merely smiled lightly and said, Dont question the truth in my words. The fact that you guys cant do it doesnt mean that no one can.
Young man, do you study medicine? Deng Cheng asked when he felt Ye Zichens confidence.
Ye Zichen nodded without denying anything. Actually, he studied to be a vet, but he needed the chance to enter the operation room.
If he boldly said that he was a vet...
Then he had no possibility of entering.
Alright, Ill give you the chance.
Deng Chen called over the medical staff to bring over a sterilized jacket for Ye Zichen. Meanwhile, Su Qihu was unable to understand why Deng Cheng agreed, Professor Deng...
Deng Cheng raised his hand to stop Su Qihus words with a smile, Since this young man is so confident, then we might as well let him try. Of course, this requires the eptance of your family. However, I feel like both you guys and Elder Su need this chance.
At the same time, Su Qilong also added on the side, Qihu, Lil Ye is not normal. Believe him.
Since the two people with the most right to speak spoke up, Su Qihu could only clench his teeth and move out of the way.
I said that I have conditions.
Raise your conditions after you seed.
Su Qihu didnt like the look of Ye Zichen at all, so his tone was not particrly friendly either.
Ye Zichen wet his lips and said, I want to raise it now!
Say it!
After I seed, you cannot use Su Yan for a political marriage.
Ye Zichen looked over at Su Qihus furious gaze.
Actually, Ye Zichen was rather afraid of Su Qihu in his heart. Su Qihus time in the military caused him to always have a murderous aura about him that was hard to endure.
Ϊ̺ϣȥ
However, Ye Zichen didnt care about him anymore for a chance to help Su Yan and Elder Su.
Dont thinking about lying to me, I can tell whether you speak truth or lies.
Ye Zichens eyes shed gold, causing Su Qihu to feel stunned all of a sudden.
When he came back to himself, his gaze had a hint of wariness as he looked towards Ye Zichen.
Alright.
If Su Yan wants to be with me, you cannot stop her.
Su Yan, who was covered in tears, blushed, while many of the surrounding medical staff also showed an understanding expression.
No wonder this young man would act like this, it was actually for this girl.
Even more people started to wonder, if this young manpletely had no chance and merely wanted to show himself off.
Dont hesitate, Elder Su doesnt have much time. Give me an answer.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows when Su Qihu did not give a reply after a long while.
Fine, Su Qihu red at Ye Zichen. However, if you fail, then you cannot have any contact with Su Yan in the future.
You are truly a great son. Ye Zichen smiled mockingly. Dont worry, I wont fail. Remember your promise.
With that, Ye Zichen walked into the operation room.
Deng Cheng, who was behind him spoke up, Do you need help? I can be your assistant.
No need, Ye Zichens reply was cold, resolute and extremely confident. When he walked into the operation room, the door of it closed behind him.
Deng Chen looked towards Su Yan, he saw Su Yan clench her fists as she prayed, while the back of the hero-like figure from just now appeared in his head.
Perhaps, this young man can truly seed.
A white cloth already covered Elder Su within the operation room. This was the deration of them failing the operation.
Ye Zichen clicked on the Treasure Chest within WeChat and withdrew a Great Recovery Pill.
Lil Ye, why did youe in?
A question sounded out from mid-air. Ye Zichen raised his head, and saw Elder Sus soul floating in the air.
Elder Su!
When he shouted this, the Great Recovery Pill in Ye Zichens hand fell and ttered on the floor.
The soul exiting the body means that the person was utterly andpletely dead.
The Great Recovery Pill was no longer of any use.
Oh? Lil Ye, you can see me?
Elder Su revealed an expression of shock and floated beside Ye Zichen.
Liu Jing also came out of the Dragon Eye at that exact moment and stretched.
Aiya, sleeping is so nice. Ye Zichen, why did you ran into an operation room?
When she saw Elder Su, who was also floating in the air, she immediately shouted out, A GHOST!
What are you shouting for? Are you not a ghost? Ye Zichen reached out his hand and dragged Liu Jing down. At the same time, he smiled wryly towards Elder Su and nodded, Elder Su, I can indeed see you.
Haha, I knew that you, Lil Ye, were no normal person.
Elder Su did not reveal too shocked of an expression, it was as if he had predicted all this.
Good, Lil Ye, since you came, then help me pass on a message to my two sons.
Hubby, it seems like this is the ce, a sharp voice suddenly sounded out in the operation room. When Elder Su heard this sound, his body started to tremble intensely.
This is it, a slightly coarse voice sounded out. Not longter, two ghosts with tall hats and a sigil on their heads appeared in the air. One of them wore white clothing, and the other one wore ck clothing.
The ck and White Impermanence!
Ye Zichen was shocked for a moment, he didnt think that the ck and White Impermanence truly existed and were even a f*cking couple.
It seems like the two of them came to take Elder Su away.
Elder Su,e behind me, Ye Zichen shouted.
Hearing Ye Zichens shout, Elder Su immediately went behind him.
Didnt the higher ups say that there was only one dead ghost? Why are there two? And theres also a living person as well! White Impermanences sharp voice sounded out once again.
ck Impermanence looked towards Ye Zichen.
Tsk, the heck does a living person have to do with us. However, this ghost girl, virgin ghost girl, she died before her time. This type of ghost needs to wait until their time is up even if they wanted to reincarnate. But, zeze...
ck Impermanence licked his lips with his long tongue and rubbed his hands, This virgin ghost girl is so beautiful.
White Impermanences expression stiffened, it was clear that her man became interested in this virgin ghost girl. However, she was the weak one in the family, so she didnt dare to speak up even though she was angry.
Just as the ck Impermanence finished speaking, the two of them walked towards Elder Su and Liu Jing with chains in their hands. Just as they made half of the distance, White Impermanence suddenly stopped, hubby, that living person seems to be staring at us.
Chapter 60 – I’m a ghost servant
Chapter 60 C Im a ghost servant
p.
ck Impermanence raised his hand and hit White Impermanence hard on the head.
Stop bullshitting, how could a mortal even see us?
ck Impermanence ignored his retarded woman and walked over towards Liu Jing with his huge chain, while putting on a kindly appearance.
Little sister, do you want to get reincarnated to be human? Older brother is the ck Impermanence of the Underworld, I can take you to get reincarnated.
Arent you just an intern!
The White Impermanence muttered.
As the customer base of the Underworld had gradually increased, so did the number of ghost servants in the Underworld. For example, the ck and White Impermanence that hade to capture the deceased this time were the subordinates that the two Lord Impermanences of the Twelve Yin Generals had hired.
Liu Jing blinked, and looked towards Ye Zichen, who was at the side.
Since the two of them had been together for a long time, they did have a certain level of cooperation.
Liu Jing understood what to say just based on his looks.
ck Impermanence-gege, is what you said true? Liu Jing showed a look of really wanting to reincarnate.
Of course, as long as youe with us, I guarantee that you can get a good home.
White Impermanence rubbed her head and walked over, however, her words a had a hint of threat to it.
Liu Jing did not care about the White Impermanences threat, she didnt even think about leaving with the ck Impermanence.
She merely asked for fun!
But... Liu Jing hesitated for a moment. The ck Impermanence quickly spoke up, But what?
I dont want to leave my boyfriend.
Liu Jing immediately hugged Ye Zichens shoulder. Seeing that, the ck and White Impermanence revealed an understanding expression.
Normal ghosts would slowly forget about their experiences in the mortal realm, but a virgin ghost girl wouldnt.
She would remember everything that had happened during her lifetime, and would stick to someone that was very important to her while she was alive.
Especially men...
The ck and White Impermanences chains were unable to chain up ghosts like Liu Jing that died before their time. This was the sole reason why they did not use force.
White Impermanence was happy that this pretty ghost hesitated but the ck Impermanence was annoyed.
Little sister, humans and ghosts are different. Its impossible for you to be with your boyfriend. Also, you will hurt him by absorbing the yang aura from him if you stay at his side.
The ck Impermanence advised with a caring voice. However, the White Impermanence said indifferently on the side, I think thats pretty good.
ck Impermanence raised his hand to hit the White Impermanence once again in anger, even Ye Zichen couldnt stand this sort of domestic violence anymore.
He raised his hand and grabbed ck Impermanences arm and threw him to the side.
This is your woman, she should be cared for by you with your life. She isnt supposed to be hit by you.
Are-Are-Are you a human or a ghost?
Ye Zichens movepletely stunned the ck and White Impermanence How could a mortal see them, much less grab him?
Of courseozi is human, whenozis yang aura is so strong.
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes towards ck Impermanence and walked towards White Impermanence.
White Impermanence was shocked. She stood in her ce and looked at ck Impermanence, who fell onto the floor. For some reason, she wasnt worried at all.
Thinking about ck Impermanences actions of being a ghost servant throughout so many years.
The two of them might truly have been married when they died, but they only had the name of a couple left now.
Go and chat with Liu Jing and Elder Su over there. You guys arent going to be able to take these two ghosts away.
Okay.
White Impermanence nodded, then walked towards Elder Su and Liu Jing.
However, when the White Impermanence spoke, she actually no longer screeched.
Ye Zichen didnt notice this detail as he walked towards ck Impermanence with his hands on his waist.
Stay away from me, I am a ghost servant of the Underworld.
ck Impermanence raised his dry hand and pointed at Ye Zichen. Yet, his trembling tone revealed the terror buried in his heart.
A mere mortal could actually see him, and even catch him...
I dont care if youre a ghost servant or not. What? You can take me away?
Ye Zichen raised his hand and pped the ck Impermanence.
Ugh...
ck Impermanence didnt react, but Ye Zichen sucked in a breath of cold air and shook his hurting hands.
His face seemed to be made out of stone.
p yourself!
Ye Zichen ced his hands behind his back and ordered ck Impermanence to act.
I am a ghost servant.
Ghost servant my ass, it doesnt matter even if Yamaes.
p.
ck Impermanence clenched his teeth and pped himself.
Youre pretty amazing when you can only bully a woman, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows at ck Impermanence, who was on the floor. p yourself two more times, you are the kind of peopleozi dislikes the most.
Dont cross the line too much, I am a ghost servant.
Are you pping or not? If you arent, then Ill help you, Ye Zichen red.
Seeing that, ck Impermanence gulped, then pped himself two more times.
Ye Zichen finally nodded in satisfaction after seeing that.
Go and apologize to your woman.
Dont cross the line too much, I am a ghost servant.
Are you going or not?
ck Impermanence directly stood up, walked over in front of White Impermanence and gave a deep bow, Sorry.
Be more earnest.
Ye Zichen raised his foot to kick him. ck Impermanence looked backwards, but when he saw Ye Zichen re at him with wide open eyes, he instantly shrank his neck and apologized to White Impermanence, Sorry, I shouldnt have hit you.
p yourself two more times.
p p.
ck Impermanence perfectly carried out Ye Zichens request, then got thrown back into the corner.
Tell me, who told you toe and capture Elder Su?
ck Impermanence already lost all of the resistance that he had at the start. If Ye Zichen was a ghost, he might have opposed with force.
But Ye Zichen was human...
Ghost servants had regtions stating that they couldnt make a move on living people without any orders. If they broke it, then they would be dispersed to nothingness.
Actually, this regtion was rather good, since mortals were unable to see ghosts, and ghosts were not allowed to make a move on people. This also ensured peace between the two realms.
But f*ck, this guy can see ghosts.
Whats more, the guy could even catch him.
Hero, this little one was merely carrying out orders, it is unrted to this little one.
He was so terrified.
ck Impermanences submission was something that Ye Zichen did not expect, but he wasnt the kind of person that liked to bully the weak.
Since the other person had submitted, he had no interest in bullying him anymore.
Im telling you, you cant bring these two ghosts away.
ck Impermanence instantly cried, Hero, we can choose to not bring that virgin ghost girl away, but we must bring the geezer away. His time is already up, the higherups sent us over to take care of him.
Hell be aliveter.
Hero, stop kidding. Mortals have a set period of life, when it is used up, then it is over. Whats more, soul departure has already ured, even if you find a way to allow him to get more time to live, theres no way for his soul to return to his body.
Ye Zichen thought for a moment, then pointed at ck Impermanence, Squat here. See if I dont beat you up if you dare to stand up.
Yes, yes, yes...
ck Impermanence squatted obediently in the corner, while Ye Zichen walked back over to the others.
How is it? What did he say?
Liu Jing asked.
Ye Zichen shook his head in reply, ck Impermanence said that Elder Sus time is up. However, from his words, there seems to be something that can increase the time someone has. But then he said something about soul departure...
Soul departure is the separation of the soul from the body, White Impermanence spoke up with an older-sister-type voice.
Then how can I return the soul to the body? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Im not sure, but the Heavenly Court... White Impermanence paused, then said. Sorry, I really want to help you, but regtions prohibit me from saying too much.
What you have said already, its enough...
Ye Zichen smiled. Everything was good when the Heavenly Court was mentioned.
After all, he had the Heavenly Courts WeChat group!
Chapter 61 – The chance is here
Chapter 61 C The chance is here
Ye Zichen opened the chat group and saw that most of the people inside were bragging. Ye Zichen typed out a message, hesitated for a moment, then deleted it without daring to send it.
He was afraid of being found out.
It was better to send his question through private message.
Ye Zichen clicked on his chat with Eng Shen...
Ye Zichen: Bro, do you have anything that can increase the duration of a lifetime?
Eng Shen: How... Why would I have something like that. Those durations are merely for mortals, the lifetimes of us deities are eternal.
Ye Zichen thought to himself, it truly was like that, when he read Eng Shens reply, but he at least had to ask who would have something like this.
Ye Zichen: Then do you know who does?
Eng Shen: There shouldnt be anyone in the Heavenly Court with something like this. However, the Peaches of Immortality from the Queen Mothers Immortality Peach Gardens are able to increase the duration of a mortals life time. If you really want one, the monkey should have some. If you want peaches, hes definitely the one to go to.
Ye Zichen: Thanks.
Ye Zichen immediately opened his chat with the Monkey King after exiting the chat with Eng Shen.
Ye Zichen: Great Sage.
Monkey King: What business do you have with Old Sun? Did you get some good treasures again?
Ye Zichen smiled wryly, then typed on the screen.
Ye Zichen: This little deity has a request for Great Sage.
Monkey King: Go on.
Ye Zichen: I wonder if Great Sage has any Peaches of Immortality from the Immortality Peach Garden?
Silence.
Ye Zichen felt a bit anxious when he saw that the Monkey King had suddenly stopped replying.
Elder Su needed the Peaches of Immortality to extend his life.
After a long time, the Monkey King finally replied with a message that turned Ye Zichenpletely speechless.
Monkey King: How did you know that Old Sun has some Peaches of Immortality? Did the news of Old Sun stealing peaches get leaked?
The f*ck, he stole peaches again.
The Monkey King had stolen peaches from the Immortality Peach Garden in Journey to the West.
He didnt think much of it when he was younger, but after growing up, everyone started to make fun of the Monkey King.
Who was themest person in Journey to the West!?
Answer: Sun Wukong.
As for the reason...
He had managed to freeze the all fairies of the Immortality Peach Garden, but he didnt do anything except going in to eat peaches!
Thinking about that, Ye Zichen had a thought.
If he could learn the Body Freezing Technique from the Great Sage...
Zeze, then wouldnt he be amazing.
Wait, no, his purpose was to ask for a Peach of Immortality.
However, Ye Zichen felt a bit shameless, so he couldnt help but ask.
Ye Zichen: Did you freeze the fairy again?
Monkey King: How did you know!?
F*ck, hes trulyme!
Ye Zichen mocked the Monkey King several times in his heart. However, what the Monkey King had said did reveal that the Great Sage did indeed have Peaches of Immortality.
Ye Zichen: Dont care about how this little deity found out. Great Sage, can you give this little deity a Peach of Immortality?
Monkey King: Old Sun, I, didnt steal much, this is a rare good.
The underlying meaning was that Ye Zichen should exchange for it with his sincerity.
Ye Zichen: Great Sage, this little deity needs the Peach of Immortality desperately. As for the item of exchange, wait for this little deity to go back before sending it to Great Sage.
Monkey King: Then what are you using to exchange for it?
Ye Zichen: Two rows of Wahaha.
Monkey King: And two cup noodles.
Ye Zichen: Deal.
Dingdong.
The Monkey King sent a red packet over the moment he sent the news.
Damn.
You received the Monkey Kings red packet.
Peach of Immortality x1
Ye Zichen clicked open the Treasure Chest and read the Peach of Immortalitys effects.
Peach of Immortality: A 500 years old Peach of Immortality from the Queen Mothers Immortality Peach Garden.
Effects: Improve health and lengthen lifespans. Increases lifetime by 20 years.
Ye Zichen finally stopped worrying after seeing that.
He already found the thing he needed to increase a persons lifetime, the remaining thing was to return the soul to the body.
Ye Zichen thought about it for a while, then decided to ask the Great Sage just in case.
Ye Zichen: Great Sage, do you have anything that can return the soul to the body?
Monkey King: Nope, but if you want something like that, youll have to find Old Lord Taishang. That old brats Nine Reincarnation Soul Pill is a pill to return the soul to the body. But that old Daoist might not give it to you.
Old Lord Taishang!
Ye Zichen sighed in his heart.
Actually, he already thought about how Old Lord Taishang would have something to return the soul to the body, but he didnt add Old Lord Taishang as a friend yet.
He had only added three people from the group: Yue Lao, Eng Shen and the Monkey King.
Whats more, they had taken the initiative and added him, and their intimacy level were all above Friendly.
If he wanted the Nine Reincarnation Soul Pill, he had to take the initiative this time and add Old Lord Taishang as friend.
Nobody knew what was their intimacy level...
Ye Zichen thought about it, then sent a message of thanks to the Monkey King. He immediately replied with a message that told him to hurry up and send the treasures over before the two stopped chatting.
Ye Zichen opened the member list of the WeChat group and clicked on Old Lord Taishangs icon.
To add or not to add, that is the question.
Ye Zichen thought about his bet with Su Qihu and Elder Su, who was floating behind him.
He made his decision.
Add.
Dingdong.
I have epted your friend request. Now lets chat!
epted.
Ye Zichen immediately nced at the intimacy level.
0.
Cold.
Old Lord Taishang: ?
Ye Zichen had never met any deities that would send just a symbol.
He gulped, then bravely sent a message.
Ye Zichen: Old Lord Taishang, this little deity has a request to beg of you.
Old Lord Taishang: ?
It was another f*cking question mark.
It seems like this Old Lord Taishang was pretty cold.
However, if Ye Zichen recalled at the intimacy level of cold, he could understand there wasnt anything else the other person could reply him with.
If Old Lord Taishang was any more intimate, the intimacy level wouldnt be cold.
Ye Zichen: I want to ask Old Lord Taishang for a celestial pill.
Old Lord Taishang: What pill?
Ye Zichen: Nine Reincarnation Soul Pill.
There were no more replies.
Even though Ye Zichen waited ten minutes, Old Lord Taishang did not send any reply.
It truly was as the Monkey King had said. This pill was definitely rather valuable, so Old Lord Taishang was reluctant to give it out.
Ye Zichen sent another message with the mindset of just giving it a shot.
Ye Zichen: Old Lord, is that alright?
Old Lord Taishang: What is your celestial title? Why have I never heard of you?
Its finally here.
Ye Zichens heart jumped.
That was exactly what he was worried about. Celestial title, how could he have any celestial title.
Ye Zichen let out a long sigh, then got ready to show off.
Ye Zichen: I am Eng Shens brother and am good friends with Yue Lao.
Old Lord Taishang: Oh?
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with Old Lord Taishang increased by 20. Current intimacy level: Cold.
Bringing people up truly was good.
It seemed like the Heavenly Court was more or less the same with the mortal realm. As long as you would bring people up every now and then, everyone are good friends.
Ye Zichen beat the iron while it was hot after seeing a sliver of hope.
Ye Zichen: Old Lord, if you dont believe it, then you can ask. As for my celestial title, this little deity would really find it inconvenient to say it.
Old Lord Taishang: Oh.
Old Lord Taishang did not even reply him after ten-odd minutes.
Just as Ye Zichen was getting impatient...
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with Old Lord Taishang increased by 80. Current intimacy level: Friendly.
Ye Zichen nearly jumped up in excitement after seeing this message.
Its Friendly now.
ording to his experience dealing with these deities. As long as the intimacy level was friendly, his false identity would definitely not be seen through.
Most importantly, the chance hase!
Chapter 62 – White Impermanence wants to add his WeChat
Chapter 62 C White Impermanence wants to add his WeChat
Ye Zichen did not immediately go and message Old Lord Taishang after reciving the news of their intimacy level rising.
Being in such a hurry would not end up in business. Ye Zichen was sure that Old Lord Taishang would take the initiative in contacting him.
It was as he had expected. The other side sent him a message only several tens of secondster.
Old Lord Taishang: Fellow Daoist, I chatted with Yue Lao for a bit just now. You didnt get anxious from waiting, right?
See? His attitudepletely changed.
Ye Zichen: Not too much. I was merely wondering about Old Lord Taishangs Nine Reincarnation Soul Pill...
Old Lord Taishang: The pill is definitely there, its just that...
Ye Zichen: Old Lord, just say whatever you want to say directly.
Old Lord Taishang: I heard that fellow daoist gave Yue Lao a box of Yuxi.
Old people like these were truly more interested in stuff like cigarettes.
Ye Zichen: This little deity can use cigarettes to exchange a pill from Old Lord.
Old Lord Taishang: Okay, but I want five boxes.
Five boxes!
Ye Zichenughed.
That geezer sure was ck-hearted enough. Ye Zichen had merely given Yue Lao two boxes of Yuxi in total.
However, its alright. Ye Zichen wasnt afraid of him being greedy, he was afraid of him not wanting anything for Ye Zichen to trade.
A business transaction could be made when there were needs.
Ye Zichen: Alright.
Old Lord Taishang: Send it.
Ye Zichen: Wait a moment.
Ye Zichen let out a long sigh, then put his phone into his pocket before walking to the ck Impermanences side.
Ye Zichen was definitely a dangerous person in ck Impermanences eyes.
When he saw Ye Zichen walk over, he instantly cried once more, Big bro, what do you want with me now?
Ye Zichen reached out his hand to grab ck Impermanences arms and snorted.
I have to go out shortly. Im not fine with you staying here, so youreing with me.
The Su family and a lot of experts from the hospital were waiting outside the operation room.
If Ye Zichen really could save Elder Su, then it would be a miracle in the history of medicine.
Although nobody thought that Ye Zichen could actually seed, they did hope that they would hear good news.
Crack.
The door to the operation room opened. Ye Zichen was holding something in front of him with his right hand and walked out from the operation room.
Ye-zi, how is it?
Su Yiyun was the first to rush over. Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and looked at everyone, I need five boxes of cigarettes.
Ill go and buy them immediately.
Ill also need a juicer and a small cup.
Ill buy everything for you in one go.
With that, Su Yiyun ran outside from the operation room. Ye Zichen sat down on a chair to rest his eyes while maintaining the grabbing action with his right hand.
Brat, what sort of tricks are you trying to pull!?
Su Qihu walked over with a re. Ye Zichen opened his eyes and raised his eyebrows, Dont care about what sort of tricks I pull, isnt it fine as long as I can save him?
Save him.
Could the things just now be used for saving Elder Su?
All of the doctors were shocked. They had never heard of how saving people required cigarettes and juicers after many years of being a doctor.
A light shed across Deng Chens eye as he asked with suspicion, Little fellow, are you sure that youre not kidding?
Ye Zichen had a decent impression of Deng Cheng, because Deng Chen did not have the usual prideful airs of people in high positions, and because Deng Chen was very friendly.
Ye Zichen nodded towards him and smiled, Of course Im not kidding. Its just that my method of treatment is different from yours.
Deng Chen stopped asking questions. Meanwhile, Su Yan stood at a close distance looking at Ye Zichen, while biting her lips.
It was very hard for her to describe her feelings towards Ye Zichen at that moment.
Thanks, admiration...
She wasnt sure.
Merely half an hourter, Su Yiyun hurried back with a carton of Zhonghua and a juicer over,
Ye-zi.
Su Yiyun looked at Ye Zichen in anticipation after he handed over what Ye Zichen needed.
Ye Zichenughed softly, I can definitely save the old man.
Bang.
The door to the operation room closed once again.
Ye Zichen casually threw ck Impermanence to the corner and opened the row of cigarettes. He scanned it and directly sent it to Old Lord Taishang.
Dingdong.
Old Lord Taishang received your red packet.
Dingdong.
You received Old Lord Taishangs red packet.
Nine Reincarnation Soul Pill x1
Old Lord Taishang was a honespt person, so he directly sent the pill over after receiving Ye Zichens red packet.
Ye Zichen: Thank you, Old Lord Taishang.
Old Lord Taishang: There is no need for thanks, its just business.
Old Lord Taishang was clearly very rational.
Ye Zichen took a look at the intimacy level that didnt change. It seems like it wasnt going to be that simple to increase his intimacy level with Old Lord Taishang.
As expected of the Three Pure Ones!
However, that didnt matter, what mattered was that he had the pill.
Ye Zichen opened his WeChat Treasure Chest and withdrew the Peach of Immortality as well as the Nine Reincarnation Soul Pill.
A huge peach the size of seven or eight normal peaches instantly appeared in Ye Zichens hand, alongside a ck pill.
Lil Ye, this...
Elder Su was a bit stunned. On the other hand, Liu Jing was no longer surprised, but the first time she saw this, her reaction as about the same as Elder Sus.
Elder Su, this is my secret. I hope you wont tell other people.
Ye Zichen had a serious look in his eyes.
Elder Su nodded understandingly, This old man knows what should be said, and what shouldnt be.
Ye Zichen stopped worrying after hearing Elder Sus steadfast reply.
Then lets start returning the soul to the body.
Ye Zichen ced the Nine Reincarnation Soul Pill into Elder Sus mouth in order to call his soul back, then squeezed out the juices of the Peach of Immortality for Elder Su.
Ten-odd minutester...
Ye Zichen pushed open the door of the operation room and walked out tiredly.
He arrived in front of Su Qihu under everyones gaze and stared straight into Su Qihus eyes, Dont forget our promise.
Zoom.
Everybody outside the operation room rushed into it. Only Su Yan stood in the doorway as her tears flowed uncontrobly.
Ye Zichen, thank you.
When Ye Zichen left the hospital, it was already early in the morning. There were very few cars on the streets.
Ye Zichen walked on the streets alone as the road lights extended his shadow.
Ye Zichen, that guy seems to be following us the entire time.
Liu Jing, who was beside him, twitched her mouth. Ye Zichen turned around and saw White Impermanence following him.
Is something the matter?
Ye Zichen stopped and watched White Impermanence swishing her sleeves around, trying to express something that he could notprehend.
Just say whatever it is.
Ye Zichen felt that White Impermanence was rather pitiful. She had a husband that would flirt around outside, but she didnt dare to say anything about it. Whats more, she even had to endure domestic violence.
He didnt know whether the Underworld had marriagews, but if the couple were here, a simple piece of paper would allow her to sue ck Impermanence in the court.
White Impermanence hesitated for a long time, then slowly walked towards Ye Zichen.
Uhmm, can I add you on WeChat?
Suddenly, a phone appeared in White Impermanences hand.
Ye Zichen subconsciously took a nce at it.
A knockoff.
Ye Zichen smiled after seeing this. So the Heavenly Court and the Underworld also used phones.
All of a sudden, a new business opportunity surfaced in Ye Zichens mind.
Chapter 63 – Taibai Jinxing sought him out
Chapter 63 C Taibai Jinxing sought him out
Ye Zichen, she wants to add your WeChat!
Ye Zichen was only able to react when Liu Jing, who was above him, shouted. He smiled coyly and said, Ahh, sorry, I was lost in thought just now.
Ye Zichen smiled softly after adding White Impermanence as his friend on WeChat, You have to act stronger when youre with ck Impermanence in the future. If he dares to bully you anymore, then just WeChat me. Just watch how I deal with him.
Mhmm, With that, White Impermanence disappeared.
Not long after she left, Ye Zichens phone buzzed. It was a message from White Impermanence.
White Impermanence: Thank you.
Hey, say, you really are good are chatting up girls. Humans are one thing, but youre not letting ghosts get away either.
Liu Jing revealed a face of disdain towards him. Hearing that, Ye Zichen couldnt help but chuckle, Do you think theres something wrong with me? Chat her up? If I really wanted to chat up a ghost, I should chat you up shouldnt I? Youre cute and are always by my side.
Tsk, only a ghost requires your chatting up.
With that, Liu Jing went back into the Dragon Eye.
Ye Zichen shook his head with a smile, then took out the Dragon Eye from his pocket andughed yfully, Arent you a ghost!
...
The next morning, Ye Zichen looked at his phone after washing up, and saw that it was full of messages of thanks from Su Yiyun.
There was also a message of receiving payment.
It was two million.
Ye Zichen didnt need to think too much about it. Only Su Yiyuns father would be able to hand that much out in one go.
Actually, Ye Zichen did have a bit of selfish intent when he chose to save Elder Su. This caused him to feel kind of guilty when he saw that someone had giving him such a huge red packet.
Dingdong.
Your trial of the Fiery Eyes of Truth (Level 1) has 72 hours of time remaining.
What the hell?
Ye Zichen looked at the reminder on WeChat.
Fiery Eyes of Truth trial time.
Stop messing around, the sole reason why he had been able to do so much was due to the Fiery Eyes of Truth.
It didnt say trial when it was first taken from the Great Sage at the time, why did it randomly turn into a trial. Whats more, theres only three f*cking days left.
Dingdong.
Taibai Jinxing @ you in the chat group.
Ye Zichen instantly became confused.
What did Taibai Jinxing @ him for in the group?
Ye Zichen opened the WeChat group, and could only be shocked when he saw that the group had already exploded.
Eng Shen, Monkey King, Yue Lao etc. all appeared in response to his being @.
The Sky Canopy General, God of Thunder, Mother of Lightning and Immortality Peach Fairy all started to watch the show.
Eng Shen: Geezer, what did you @ my bro for?
Monkey King: Geezer, what did you @ my good friend for?
Eng Shen: @Monkey King, my bro is a good friend of yours?
Monkey King: @Eng Shen, you said that my good friend is your bro!
The ming had begun!
Although those two people had started ming, Ye Zichens heart turned cold after seeing Taibai Jinxing @ him.
Taibai Jinxing: @Only Idealism, add me as a friend.
Ye Zichen didnt react after seeing that. He didnt do anything. Why the hell did this geezer want to add him as a friend?
He was been a standard lurker after he entered the group. The only time that he wasnt was when he turned on Eng Shen impulsively, but in the end, they managed to settle their differences and swore to be brothers.
Why!
At this moment, Taibai Jinxing @ Ye Zichen once again.
F*ck.
Could he have been found out?
Fortune was not going to be trouble. Hell add him.
I have epted your friend request. Lets chat!
The first thing Ye Zichen did was look at the intimacy level.
100.
Friendly.
Aiyo, friendly.
Ye Zichen instantly smiled. At the same time, Taibai Jinxing also sent him a message.
Taibai Jinxing: Do you know what I found you for?
Ye Zichen: This little deity doesnt know.
Taibai Jinxing: Are you sure youre a little deity?
The hand Ye Zichen was holding the phone with quickly trembled, while Ye Zichen nearly chucked the phone away.
Taibai Jinxing knew that he wasnt someone from the Heavenly Court.
Ye Zichen: I dont understand Great Deity Taibais meaning.
Taibai Jinxing: Stop pretending, I know your identity.
Ye Zichens heart instantly felt cold, this geezer actually knew his identity. Then what was Taibai Jinxing finding him for? Was the geezer going to directly kick him out of the group?
If thats really the case, then there was no need to add him as friend.
Just directly kick him.
Whats more, their intimacy level was Friendly.
Taibai Jinxing: Dont be nervous, I wont do anything to you. Could you have forgotten how you came to this group? I invited you in.
Ye Zichen was stunned upon seeing that, then tried to carefully remember the situation when he just entered the group.
He really did seem to be invited into this group by Taibai Jinxing.
Ye Zichen: What do you want?
Taibai Jinxing: Hehe. You added the WeChat of a ghost servant of the Underworld, right?
Ye Zichen: Yeah.
Taibai Jinxing: Im going to give you a mission. If you ept, then I wont kick you out of the group and will give you a celestial title so that you can be like fish in water within the group. Hows that?
To be honest, Ye Zichen had been suspicious of how he entered this group.
He had randomly been added into a deities group, and started to snatch red packets from deities. This was definitely something akin to a free lunch from heaven.
Such a huge lunch could crush a person.
He had thought that there was a trap at the start. Alright, there really was a f*cking trap.
Ye Zichen: Great Deity Taibai, Im just a mere mortal, what can I do?
Taibai Jinxing: Hehe, you dont seem to understand your own situation too well. But no worries, youll slowly understand.
What did that mean?
What? Was he the reincarnation of a deity?
Isnt that bullshit?
At that moment, Taibai Jinxing sent another message.
Taibai Jinxing: Are you epting it or not. Decide promptly, Im very busy.
Ye Zichen licked his lips. Even if he knew that what there was a huge trap following this free lunch, he wasnt willing to easily give it up.
Ye Zichen: What is it?
Taibai Jinxing: Enter the inner circle of the Underworld. Tell me what actions the Underworld has at all times.
Spy.
Ye Zichen instantly understood, this geezer wanted him to be a spy.
He carefully considered it, he really didnt seem to notice anyone from the Underworld within the Heavenly Courts group.
Could the Underworld and the Heavenly Court had their rtionship soured?
No wonder, then it seems like Taibai Jinxing had nned all this when he asked whether Ye Zichen had added a ghost servant as friend.
Ye Zichen: Then what benefits are in it for me?
Taibai Jinxing: As a mere mortal, isnt the ability to snatch red packets and earn treasures from both the Heavenly Court and Underworld a benefit already?
This crafty old fox.
However, Taibai Jinxing sent another message very quickly.
Taibai Jinxing: Of course, I cant possibly make you do it for free. How is it, are you epting it?
Ye Zichen thought about it.
Taibai Jinxing wanted him to enter the inner circle of the Underworld to be a spy.
During so, he could publicly chat, brag, add friends and increase intimacy level in the Heavenly Courts group.
This seems to be a deal in which he wouldnt lose anything.
At that moment, he wasnt able to think of any kind of dangers. However, if he really notices any danger, then wasnt it fine for him to directly quit?
When that happens, he would have earned so much already.
Who cares about some stupid deities!
Ye Zichen clenched his teeth and replied Taibai Jinxing.
I ept.
Chapter 64 – Treasure Shop
Chapter 64 C Treasure Shop
That old geezer, Taibai Jinxing, was definitely an old fox in the Heavenly Court.
He had aplete grasp of Ye Zichens thoughts. Thus, Ye Zichen epting it under thebination of hisbination of threats and offers was all within his expectations.
Taibai Jinxing: Since youve epted, then we have an agreement.
Dingdong.
A red packet immediately followed after he sent the message.
You received Taibai Jinxings red packet.
Celestial Number: 1365
Celestial te: Sky Sovereign Nameless (Cultivation Experience: 0, Level 1 Celestial Official)
Residence: 137 Willow Stone Alley, Thirty-Seventh Heaven
Taibai Jinxing: This is your identity in the group from now on, Sky Sovereign Nameless. Let me tell you, the Thirty-Seventh Heaven is a ce only great deities can stay. You have to use your identity well.
Taibai Jinxing said it like it was something amazing. However, Ye Zichen merely twitched his mouth.
So what if Taibai Jinxing gave him a residence in the Ny-Ninth Heaven to live with the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother?
Can a mere mortal like him actually go there!
In other words, itspletely useless for him.
Ye Zichen: You might as well give me some actual things instead.
Taibai Jinxing: One moment.
Dingdong.
Another red packet appeared on the screen. Ye Zichen quickly opened it.
You received Taibai Jinxings red packet.
Cultivation Experience x3000
Ugh.
Ye Zichen nearly coughed up blood.
What the hell? Perhaps cultivation experience is actually useful for those deities?
But what does that have to do with him?
Ye Zichen: Can you give me something of actual use?
Taibai Jinxing: Dont think that its not enough. A high cultivation experience allows you to raise your official rank in the Heavenly Court. That would only be beneficial towards you. Whats more, this cultivation experience has way too many uses for you. Go and figure it out yourself.
Ye Zichen: ...
Taibai Jinxing: Dont be speechless, you will only beg me to give you cultivation experience in the future. Remember, get into the Underworld group as quick as possible.
Then, Taibai Jinxing irresponsibly left. Ye Zichen could only feel helpless towards all that.
He opened the Celestial te within his Treasure Chest with a sigh.
Celestial te: Sky Sovereign Nameless (Cultivation Experience: 3000, Level 3 Celestial Official)
What the hell is the use of this!
Ye Zichen really didnt want to retort about it, what use was it for him even if he was promoted to a Level 100 Celestial Official?
Immortality?
Never aging?
Or could hetruly rise to be a deity and go to the Heavenly Court?
Ignoring the fact that he cant, even if he could, he wouldnt want to go.
Just as he wanted to close WeChat, he suddenly noticed that a new function appeared beside the Treasure Chest.
Treasure Shop!
Ye Zichen clicked open the Treasure Shop curiously, then bolted up from the chair.
He understood.
This cultivation experience was truly of too much use of him.
There were ten-odd pages full of items in it. Behind each of them was the cultivation experience that was required in order to exchange for it.
Ye Zichen clicked on Misc Items.
The Third Prince Nezhas love letter.
Proof of the Ox Demon Kings adultery.
Megrezs report.
Most terrifyingly...
There was also the fairy Changes underwear.
All of these things that didnt seem to be of any actual use required astronomical amounts to exchange for them.
Items!
Heavenly Court dog food.
Heavenly Court nts.
Heavenly Court vegetables.
...
All of them were items that werebeled as Heavenly Court items. Inparison, these required a lower amount to exchange for them.
They ranged from several tens of cultivation experience to several hundred cultivation experience.
It was something that he could ept with his current amount of cultivation experience.
Then he clicked open the secret scripture types!
Secret Scripture of the Fiery Eyes of Truth (Level 1). Required amount: 1,000,000 cultivation experience. (The Level 2 secret scripture can be purchased after its purchase)
Secret Scripture of the Body Freezing Technique (Level 1). Required amount: 1,000,000 cultivation experience. (The Level 2 secret scripture can be purchased after its purchase)
Secret Scripture of the Seventy-Two Transformations (Level 1).
Old Lord Taishangs special medical book (Book 1)
Secret Scripture of Megrezs Photographic Memory.
Such a sly old fox, Ye Zichen couldnt help but swear. He didnt have to guess to know that the old guy was responsible for removing his Fiery Eyes of Truth.
Then the old guy brought up a bunch of crappy secret scriptures here for him to exchange.
So smart.
Ye Zichen felt a bit of admiration for that geezer, Taibai Jinxing.
Dingdong.
Your Fiery Eyes of Truth (Level 1) has 71 hours of trial time remaining.
The system sounded out once again. This time, the corner of Ye Zichens mouth raised.
You want to take back my Fiery Eyes of Truth, right? Then Ill use enough of it first.
Within three days, Ye Zichen took Xiao Yumei and swept across countless Ore Auctions. Since the amount he bought was far too much, he even received several hundred million of funds from Xiao Hai.
However, Ye Zichen did not lose anything from the stones that he bought, despite buying in suchrge quantities.
From that point onwards, Ye Zichen got a new title in the circles.
Stone God Ye Zichen.
Dingdong.
The trial period for your Fiery Eyes of Truth (Level 1) has ended. The secret scripture is retracted.
Ye Zichen finally rxed after getting this message. He didnt waste any of the seventy something hours he had remaining for the Fiery Eyes of Truth. He turned towards Xiao Yumei, who was beside him...
To be honest, although Xiao Yumei was a beautiful woman, she was definitely a strong woman when working.
Within the three days, she had continuously stayed by Ye Zichens side as they bought stones.
Ye Zichen was nearly dead from exhaustion, yet she didnt feel any fatigue at all.
Zichen, where are we going next?
Nowhere, we have enough jade in our hands. Lets leave some chances for other people, Ye Zichen sighed unenergetically.
Seeing his tired look, Xiao Yumei kissed him on his lips, Youve been troubled. Hurry up and rest.
Then what about you? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrow. However, Xiao Yumei giggled excitedly, I have to process all this jade as fast as possible. Our jewelry shop can definitely expand several times with these jade.
Ye Zichen shook his head and smiled helplessly, Youve been tired out these few days too. Just rest properly before going. Whats more, you dont need to watch over the jade processing in person.
Xiao Yumei reached out her hands, hook it around Ye Zichens neck and smiled, Ill send you back to rest first. As for me, you dont need to mind.
Ye Zichen could only sigh helplessly towards this and nod in agreement.
Xiao Yumei drove away hurriedly after sending Ye Zichen back to the entrance of the mansionspound.
Ye Zichen rubbed his hurting temples. At that moment, his phone rang. Ye Zichen couldnt help but smile wryly when he took a look at the caller ID. It seems like he isnt going to be able to rest.
Within a family restaurant half an hourter.
Su Yiyun had wanted to take Ye Zichen to arger club, but Ye Zichen didnt have any interest in ying in his current condition, so they just settled down in a normal restaurant.
Ye-zi, thank you so much for my grandpa.
Su Yiyun raised his beer ss. Ye Zichen raised his own and touched Su Yiyuns beer ss with it and shrugged, It was no big deal. How is Old Man Su recently?
Dont mention it, his body is indescribably good. Oh yeah, my grandpa said that he wants to treat you to a mealter, dont refuse it.
I wont, as for you... Ye Zichen rolled his eyes in annoyance. You were actually siblings with the goddess Su Yan, you hid it pretty well.
Hahaha...
Su Yiyunughed loudly. Then, all of a sudden, he stopped and raised his eyebrow, Ye-zi, do you feel that beauty over there looks rather familiar?
Chapter 65 – Reincarnation of a deity?
Chapter 65 C Reincarnation of a deity?
A girl that could cause a young master like Su Yiyun, who barely went to school each week, to recognize her, was definitely a beauty on the level of a school beauty.
Ye Zichen looked over and was shocked.
Sun Yige.
Boss Sun, its time to pay.
There were a few delinquent-looking teenagers. The one in the lead was one with red hair, who had a few ear holes on his ear. From the tone of his voice as he stood outside the restaurant, it seemed like he hade to ask for protection fees.
Yang-ge, didnt we just pay itst week? The middle-aged man, who was wearing an apron, beside Sun Yige replied. He was clearly an honest person from first nce.
Hmm? I came to receive the moneyst week? the red hair raised his eyebrows and said with disdain in his eyes. Hurry up and give me the money, I still have to get it from the next shop after getting it from you guys.
We just paid itst week. Why are you guys asking for it again? This is too much! Sun Yige couldnt help but speak up. It was clear how much courage she mustered up to speak to a group of delinquents with her cowardly and introverted personality.
Isnt older brother caring for you? Otherwise, I wont alwayse. How about this,e with older brother... the red hair reached out his hand with a lecherous gaze and grabbed towards Sun Yiges chin.
Bang.
Before his hand touched Sun Yige, the red hair directly sat onto the floor after getting kicked in the stomach.
If you want to care for someone, then go home and care for your mom.
Ye Zichen, why are you here? a joyous look surfaced in Sun Yiges eyes.
Meanwhile, the subordinates behind the red hair all wanted to rush up when they saw their big bro get hit.
All of you f*cking stop, the red hair, who was sitting on the ground, scolded, causing his subordinates to stop.
Young-Young Master Ye, the red hair walked over respectfully. Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, then looked at the red hair with his hands in his pockets. You know me?
Young Master Ye, I was there when you were teaching the baldie a lesson at the barbeque store, dense droplets of sweat started to form on the red hairs forehead as he started to speak.
The baldie was somewhat of an amazing person in their circle, but what had happened to him? He got his four limbs broken by Ye Zichen.
He was just ackey under his big bro. He was nothing in front of someone of Young Master Yes level.
Ye Zichen nodded after hearing that, then red at the red hair, Then you know what to do now?
Young Master Ye, I follow Da-ge, can you give him face? the red hair gulped after hearing Ye Zichens words.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen frowned a bit impatiently, Dont mention people with me. Nobody is of use when ites to me. Do you want to do it yourself? Or do you want me to do it?
Ill do it myself, Young Master Ye. Its fine by myself, the red hair clenched his teeth and ced his arm to the ground, then shouted at a nearby subordinate. Hit it.
Big bro.
Im telling you to hit it, the red hair revealed a savage expression. Seeing that, the subordinate beside him picked up a baseball bat and smashed down on his arm.
Crack.
The red hair grunted. After a long while, the red hair stood up once again and gave a forceful smile, Young Master Ye, are you satisfied?
Screw off, youre not allowed toe collect protection fees from this shop.
Hearing that, the red hair immediately ran away with his subordinates as if he was let off big time.
On the side, the Sun father and daughter were shocked. Ye Zichen also smiled lightly towards then and returned to Su Yiyuns table.
Ye-zi, saving a beauty as a hero in front of me isnt that good, right? Su Yiyun teased yfully the moment Ye Zichen returned to the table.
Ye Zichen smiled helplessly towards him and said, Thats our sss ss rep, Sun Yige, I merely helped her out. How did it be me saving a beauty?
Sun Yige? One of the four school beauties alongside my younger sister?
Ye Zichen nodded without denying anything. When he saw this, Su Yiyun smiled understandingly, No wonder, I was saying why she looked familiar.
Man slut, Ye Zichenughed. At this moment, Sun Yige walked to their table and gave them a dish.
This is something my father gave you guys.
Ye Zichen didnt think that this shop belonged to ss Rep Suns family.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
The school had already said that ss Rep Sun was the only civilian beauty out of the four school beauties.
He didnt think that it was true.
Su Yiyun looked coyly towards Ye Zichen when he saw Sun Yige walk over. Ye Zichen rolled his eyes in annoyance, then stood up to receive the dish, Thank you, ss Rep Sun.
Youre wee, Sun Yige blushed and answered carefully. It should be me that thanks you. Thank you for chasing those people away just now.
Ha, that sort of people only bully the weak, and are afraid when you oppose them forcefully. If you immediately smashed him on the head with a beer bottle, see if he dares toe over to get protection fees again, Ye Zichen twitched his mouth.
Hearing that, Sun Yige immediately shook her head, That isnt good. We have topensate him if we hurt him.
Ye Zichen was not surprised by Sun Yiges answer at all. Someone with her weak personality would definitely have this sort of thought.
Ye Zichen thought about it, then decided not to teach her any more delinquent ideas. He merely shrugged, Then alright.
Mhmm, Sun Yige rubbed the corners of her clothes with both of her hands as she blushed. Oh yeah, I havent seen you in ss recently, why...
Oh, I had some business these two days. Ill definitely go back to ss tomorrow.
Okay, then keep chatting, Ill be leaving.
Take care, ss Rep Sun, Ye Zichen sat back down onto the chair as he waved towards Sun Yige.
The moment Ye Zichen sat back down, Su Yiyun whistled towards him, This School Beauty Sun is truly not bad.
Dont have any bad thoughts about her. Shes not from the same world as you.
Ye Zichen ced the dish that he just received onto the table and said, Hurry up and eat it. Ive been tired out like a dog these few days. I want to hurry back to go to sleep.
The two of them finished and left from the small restaurant ten odd minutes after Ye Zichens hurry.
Sun Yige, who had been helping in the shop, watched the two people leave and bit her lips. Then she took out a pen from her pocket and wrote down Ye Zichens name on a notebook.
Ye Zichen was truly tired out after running around for a few days. He went back to his room to sleep after chatting with Ye Rong a bit when he got back to the mansion.
Nothing was said the entire night.
Ye Zichen, quickly wake up.
Ye Zichen heard someone call out to him beside his ear, while his mind and vision was still blurred. The familiar tone caused him to feel a bit speechless.
Liu Jing.
This master started to harm him again so early in the morning.
Ye Zichen suddenly sat up on the bed, just as he wanted to discuss with her about sleeping for half an hour more.
Thats not right, werent the Fiery Eyes of Truth retracted?
Ye Zichen opened his eyes and saw Liu Jing float in front of him with a face full of anger. She ced her hands on her waist and scolded, You finally know how to get up? Do you know what time it is?
Ye Zichen rubbed his eyes with force...
He could see her.
He rubbed his eyes again.
He really could see her.
Gulp.
Ye Zichen felt a bit frantic, he...
Suddenly thought of the words Taibai Jinxing said to him back then.
You dont seem to understand your own situation too well. But no worries, youll slowlye to understand.
Could it be that he was truly the reincarnation of a deity!?
Chapter 66 – The truth shall be revealed.
Chapter 66 C The truth shall be revealed.
Ye Zichen was a bit confused as he looked at the students in front of him.
The Fiery Eyes of Truth had indeed been taken away. This was something he knew without a doubt. Ye Zichen deliberately stared at the passing schoolmates in order to prove this.
He could see different colored underwear before, but he couldnt then.
Ye Zichen looked up. He could still see Liu Jing.
Thats weird.
Ye Zichenmented in his heart. At this moment, Liu Jing also floated in front of him and pouted, Why did you start looking at me like that since earlier this morning?
No, how can you still talk to me?
Then why cant I talk to you?
Liu Jing rolled her eyes. Ye Zichen rubbed his temples, seriously...
Ye Zichen.
A soft voice suddenly called out behind him. Ye Zichen turned around and saw Sun Yige standing behind him with a smile.
Ye Zichen gave Liu Jing a cue for her to float upwards, then smiled towards Sun Yige, ss Rep Sun.
Thank you so much for yesterday, Sun Yige bit her lips as she dipped her head and thanked him.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen instantly shrugged helplessly, ss Rep Sun, theres no need to be so courteous, right? Have you read Water Margin? If you see injustice, then roar; make a move when you should. Just treat me as a hero from Mount Liang.
He.
Sun Yige couldnt help but giggle the moment Ye Zichen finished.
Her smile was like a blooming lotus flower in a pond. She was beyond beautiful, and should not be defiled.
All of a sudden, Ye Zichen was awestruck.
The smile continuously appeared in his mind. This sort of smile that could bring salvation to someone might be inerasable in his life.
Ye Zichen! Liu Jing, who was in midair, suddenly floated beside his ear and roared like a little lion.
This roar brought Ye Zichen back to his senses. He rolled his eyes at Liu Jing. Meanwhile, Sun Yige said with a blush, The school anniversary is soon, you havent been at school these few days and havent decided on your show. You didnt rehearse either...
Ill just sing a song.
Sure, Im going to rehearse now, do you want to go together?
Then lets go.
A school beauty was always the harvester of peoples line of sight in school. Ye Zichen once again enjoyed the jealous looks people of everyone as he walked with Sun Yige.
Ye Zichen thought about it carefully, it seems like three out of the four school beauties in school had been seen with him before, the only one left...
Apparently, its a senior from third year. It seemed like there wasnt any chance for that to happen.
There were quite a few people that were at the rehearsal ce. People were only able to go onto the stage to rehearse when the people on the stage left.
Ye Zichen decided to sit down on the chairs in the resting area when he saw the people in the front.
Oh yeah, what song are you going to sing?
Later.
Okay, I understand.
Sun Yige nodded and left with a light smile, while Ye Zichen started to rest his eyes as he sat on the resting area of the backstage.
Hey.
Ye Zichen looked up and opened his eyes when he heard the sound. Then, he closed his eyes once again after twitching his mouth in disdain after seeing the person in front of him.
Ye Zichen, Im calling you.
Ye Zichen raised his hand and sighed, then crossed his legs like a big boss, while leaning back on his chair.
Young Master Fu.
I heard you signed up for a show on the g for the school anniversary? Fu Chengming asked with an ambiguous attitude. It was no surprise to Ye Zichen that Fu Chengming knew that he also signed up for a show, since he was a student council member.
Ye Zichen shrugged without denying it, then raised his eyebrow, Oh yeah, what instructions does Young Master Fu have? Oh yeah, I found something about you the other day. You were stripped and chucked into a park, then enjoyed both the school headlines and the citys morning post. That felt pretty good, right? I heard that the morning post had censored it, otherwise wouldnt have Young Master Fu gonepletely famous from it?
Fu Chengmings face immediately darkened as his fists clenched with cracking noises.
The smiled continued to remain on Ye Zichens face. To be honest, he was rather petty. Since the other person continuously hung on to him, if he acted too nicely, then wouldnt he be too much of a pussy?
Young Master Fu, what are you doing? Are you going to hit me? Come,e, hit here?
Ye Zichen shamelessly stuck his face out. At the same time, someone from the student council called Fu Chengmings name, causing Fu Chengming to snort, Ye Zichen, dont get too full of yourself, we have plenty of time.
The resting area finally calmed down. Ye Zichen had rest for a while longer, but the master Liu Jing popped out once again.
Who is he? A love rival?
Why are you still so nosy after turning into a ghost, Ye Zichen frowned speechlessly.
Liu Jingughed, Im just curious, there was a dense smell of gunpowder just now. Zeze, hes definitely a love rival.
Ugh, just treat it like Im afraid of you.
It was finally Ye Zichens turn to rehearse about an hourter.
Ye Zichen caused the entire venue to go silent with a simple Later.
However, what followed after the short silence was thunderous ps.
Ye Zichen, I didnt think that you would be so good at singing.
Sun Yige said excitedly when Ye Zichen returned to the backstage. Ye Zichen smiled without denying anything, but his expression revealed a hint of sadness.
Ye Zichen wasnt actuallypletely useless without the WeChat group.
Yes, he was very good at singing.
He was able to pour his feelings into the song and cause anyone that heard his song to immerse themselves in it.
Actually, he wanted to apply for a music school a long long time ago.
However...
There were always regrets in life.
Buzz...
Ye Zichens phone suddenly rang. He ced the phone beside his ear, then after a while, he hung up once again.
ss Rep Sun, Im going to leave first if there are no other matters.
Okay. Sun Yige nodded, then smiled. Ill be anticipating your performance on the school anniversary the day after tomorrow.
Ye Zichen nodded towards Sun Yige, then ran out with the quickest speed possible.
Hey, what happened? Why so anxious? Liu Jing sat in the front seat and asked in confusion.
Ye Zichen licked his lips and said, Chief Lius wife suddenly fainted...
What! Liu Jing screamed and revealed a hint of fright in her eyes. Then why arent you hurrying.
Just how fast do you want me to go?
Ye Zichen looked at the meter. He was already driving at 80 miles per hour on a road that had a limit of 60.
I told you to go and help her take a look already. Thats great now, if anything really happens to her, I wont let you off, Liu Jing wrapped her hands together.
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes and did not reply, but his thoughts couldnt be more confused.
Why was Liu Jing so worried about the situation of Chief Lius wife? Liu Jing had also acted like this when he mentioned Chief Lius heart attack.
A thought suddenly surfaced in Ye Zichens mind.
However, he quickly waved it away. If everything was really as he thought, then the problem was severe.
Phew.
Ye Zichen let out a sigh again, then stepped down on the pedal.
No matter what, the truth shall be revealed.
Chapter 67 – Requisitioning your car
Chapter 67 C Requisitioning your car
Chief Lius wife, Bai Yun, had already woken up by the time Ye Zichen arrived at their home.
Lil Ye, Im so sorry, I troubled you to specifically rush over here.
Ye Zichen sat on the living rooms sofa, while Chief Liu smiled apologetically. At this moment, Bai Yun brought them some fruit.
Lil Ye, thank you for saving our familys Old Liu.
Sis is too courteous... Ye Zichen replied with a smile. However, the hair on his back instantly stood up when he raised his head and looked at Bai Yun.
Bai Yun looked very young, since the passing of time did not leave too much of a trace on her face.
However, Ye Zichen could tell that she was deeply troubled from her eyes.
The troubles were heavy enough to crush her.
However, what truly shocked him was that, she and Liu Jing...
Looked exactly the same.
Ye Zichen turned his head with open eyes and saw that Liu Jing was pursing her lips tightly. Ye Zichen could tell the emotions that she wanted to express, but also tried hard to hide.
Lil Ye, Chief Liu called out. Hearing that, Ye Zichen came back to his senses and suppressed the shock in his heart.
Ye Zichen took out the Great Recovery Pill he had prepared from his pocket and ced it on to the table. When Chief Liu saw this jade bottle, he immediately waved it away and refused.
Lil Ye, this is too valuable.
Liu-ge, if you dont ept this, then you are looking down on this little bro of yours.
Alright.
Ye Zichen didnt know any medical skills, the only thing he could do here was to give Chief Liu a Great Recovery Pill.
Then, he started to leave. Before leaving, Ye Zichen sighed, Liu-ge, siss yearning has clearly turned into a sickness. The Great Recovery Pill can indeed treat diseases, but it cant treat the problems in ones heart. If you have time, then bring sis to a therapist.
Ai, alright... When Ye Zichen mentioned this, Chief Liu immediately sagged.
Ye Zichen nodded, then signaled Chief Liu that there was no need to send him back to his car.
Bang.
Ye Zichen closed the car door with force and locked it, then frowned towards Liu Jing, who was beside him, Tell me the truth. What sort of rtionship do you have with Liu-ge and his family?
Liu Jing and Bai Yun pretty much came out of the same mold. Whats more, Ye Zichen had saw a family photo of the three people in Chief Lius family.
The girl in the very center of the photo was Liu Jing.
They are my parents.
Dong.
Ye Zichen leaned unenergetically onto the car seat and shook his head. Then he lowered the car window and helped himself light a cigarette.
Hey, why are you like this, Liu Jing yanked his arm after seeing Ye Zichens expression.
Ye Zichen was truly unsure of what to do. It was true that he was already ready to ept the trouble that will ur that would be caused when he decided to bring Liu Jing back.
However...
The daughter of the citys police chief.
This was kind of outside the range which he could ept.
Ye Zichen did have a bit of heroism, but no matter what, he was still a normal puny citizen.
Ye Zichen scratched his head, then chucked the cigarette out of the car window and leaned on his chair for a long time.
Liu Jing, I really couldnt tell.
What happened?
Liu Jing looked at him nervously. Ye Zichen, who had a serious expression until now, suddenly smiled and reached his hand out to rub her head.
Say, if I bring you back to life and help you take revenge, just what sort of benefits would the citys police chief give me?
Liu Jing suddenly tensed when she saw Ye Zichens smile.
She clearly understood just how major of a promise Ye Zichens words held. She pursed his lips and didnt answer for a long time.
Ye Zichen rubbed her head once again, Alright now, dont worry, I wont regret it.
Ye Zichen slowly started the car with a warm smile.
Liu Jing dumbly looked at him, who was smiling, as she sat in the front seat. She had a lot of weird feelings in her heart, but the main thing was powerlessness.
If she was still alive, she might truly fall in love with him.
Ye Zichens thoughts were very chaotic as he drove.
He did have the thought of giving up at the start, since the situation was at a level that he couldnt manage.
However, he just couldnt bear to do that.
Ye Zichen called Xiao Yumei with the wish of going over to her house, but this strong woman shut him down by telling him that she was still in a factory.
Bang bang.
Ye Zichen, who stopped by the side of the road, suddenly heard the sound of someone hitting on the window.
He rolled down the window and raised his eyebrow, Officer Lin, what are you going? I didnt do anything.
Open up, open up.
Officer Lins tone was full of anxiousness. Ye Zichen looked at her and tilted his head.
Why should I?
Creak.
Before Ye Zichen finished, Officer Lin directly reached her hand into the car and pull opened the car door.
Starting from now, Im going to requisition your car. Give me your car keys.
Requisition.
Shes on a mission?
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, and thought of the previous times when this dumb woman was opposing him.
No, go and requisition someone elses car. My car is way too expensive.
I have no time to bullshit with you.
Grab.
Officer Lin directly pulled Ye Zichen off the car, then sat down. Ye Zichen red at her and quickly walked over to the front passenger seat, opened the car door, then sat back down.
Get out.
This is my car, what right do you have to make me get off? Even if you are a police officer, you can casually take someones car? What youre doing is a robbery!
Fine, then just sit there.
Zoom.
Officer Lin directly stepped down on the pedal. Due to the speed, Ye Zichen was mmed onto the back of the seat. Just as he wanted to curse, he subconsciously nced at the speedometer when he saw the fleeting images outside the window.
200 miles per hour.
Are you crazy!
How the hell was this driving a car, she was clearly piloting a ne!
Dont disturb me, you know how fast this, right? The two of us will die together if I lose concentration even for a moment.
Officer Lin spoke with a hint of threat. Hearing that, Ye Zichen instantly sat obediently and properly on the chair and put on his seat belt.
Fine. He submitted in front of his life.
Within ten odd minutes, the car had already left the city.
Where are you driving me to? If we run out of petrol, there isnt a gas station there.
Suddenly, Officer Lin mmed down on the brakes and the car slid to a stop.
Zzzz...
Slithers of smoke floated up as the tires rubbed against the ground. Ye Zichen also was flung forward and nearly hit his head.
Is there something wrong with you?
Stop talking, just stay here, however, Officer Lin ignored his cursing and looked at him with an ice-cold stare, then took out two guns.
She loaded the guns.
Then got out of the car.
Gulp.
Ye Zichen gulped. He had yed with a lot of toy guns before, but the shock was still pretty powerful when the real deal appeared in front of him.
Take care, Officer Lin.
Ye Zichen said his farewells to Officer Lin with a coy smile. Then, when she disappeared from his site, Ye Zichen got onto the drivers seat and prepared to drive away.
Bang, bang.
Gunshots.
Ye Zichens hand on the car key trembled.
F*ck, a fight started.
This was a real-life gun battle.
No, no, I have to hurry away, Ye Zichen muttered tremblingly. Yet, not longter, he took his hands away from the car key.
Liu Jing, go and see whats the situation over there.
Chapter 68 – Sense of justice
Chapter 68 C Sense of justice
Saint Maria, Jesus, Buddha, Demacia...
Ye Zichen ced his hands in front of his chest, as he sat in the car and muttered what seemed to be like a prayer.
The gunshots were endless.
Ye Zichens prayers would be a bit louder every time he heard a gunshot.
F*ck, why was he so unlucky to havee over here with that dumb woman?
If he knew there was going to be a gunfight, then wouldnt it be fine if he just had directly handed the car over?
What made him even more speechless was that he could just run away in this situation, but that tiny sense of justice within him caused him to stay.
Ye Zichen, that woman doesnt seem to be able to make it, hurry up and drive away, Liu Jing slipped in through the gap left by the car window and said.
Ye Zichen looked up and asked, What did you just say?
Hurry up and drive away.
No, the sentence before that.
I said that woman is nearly done for! Liu Jings face was full of nervousness as she replied. She seems to be in a gunfight with some association, but there are too many people on the other side. She is pretty urate, its just that shes all alone. From the looks of it, its definitely going to bepletely over for her soon!
The moment Liu Jing finished, Ye Zichen jumped out of the car.
Liu Jing immediately followed him and shouted, What are you doing?
Going to save her, duh.
Are you crazy? Those people have guns! Liu Jing shouted at his retreating form.
Ye Zichen took several deep breaths, and ced his hands in front of his chest to pray. Then he gulped and said, Who cares if they have guns or not, I have to save her. Bring me over.
Liu Jing looked at Ye Zichens pale face and lips, she could hear the tremble in his voice when he spoke.
She could tell that he was terrified.
However, he still chose to go and save Officer Lin.
If it was anyone else, then they might not understand. However Liu Jing understood very quickly, thats just the sort of person he was.
Ye Zichen slowly moved forward tremblingly as he hid in the bushes, while Liu Jing floated in the air to guide him.
Bang bang.
Tatata...
F*ck you!
Ye Zichen was about to piss his pants as he listened to the gunshots nearby.
p.
Ye Zichen pped himself, and silently urged himself on.
Ye Zichen, youre a man. Dont be a pussy.
Finally, Ye Zichen managed to make his way through the wilderness as he prayed and gave psychological hints to himself.
When he peeked out from the bushes.
Tatata...
F*ck, what a sight.
Seven men holding light machine guns were shooting at all over the ce at a ce not far away, while three men had already fallen beside them.
Ye Zichen looked to the side and noticed Officer Lins figure behind a wall.
Why did youe? Officer Lin had already been hit. When Ye Zichen got to her side, her clothes were already covered in blood.
I came to fucking save you.
Ye Zichen red at her. At that very moment, Liu Jing suddenly screamed.
Ye Zichen, sniper!
What!?
Ye Zichen was shocked, he didnt know where the bullet woulde from, so he couldnt react at all. He could only subconsciously pull Officer Lin into his arms.
Argh.
Ye Zichen grunted.
Ye Zichen! Liu Jing screamed out.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but smile wryly as he felt the pain on his shoulder.
This Unbreakable Body really cant stop hot weapons.
The bullet stuck precisely on Ye Zichens shoulder de. He endured the pain on from his shoulder, picked up Officer Lin and ran.
Liu Jing.
I know.
Since the two of them had been together for so long, they had gotten rather in tune with one another.
Ye Zichen ran towards the bush, while the ghost girl, Liu Jing, floated near the criminals and started to cause trouble.
Tatata...
As the machine guns fired, Ye Zichen also managed to use his potential at the most dangerous moment. He shot out at a speed of ten meters per second, while carrying someone.
Bang.
When Ye Zichen shut the car door, Officer Lin was already sickly pale due to the loss of blood.
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes and cursed as he looked at her dying look.
You got lucky.
Ye Zichen opened the Treasure Chest on his WeChat and chucked a Great Recovery pill into her mouth.
At the same time, Liu Jing also floated in from the outside. The moment she entered the car, she shouted, Hurry up and run, those guys areing.
Ye Zichen looked to the side and saw the some of the criminals already standing out from the pushes as she shot towards his car.
Several criminals also appeared in front of the car in order to block it off.
F*ck!
Were doing it!
Tatata.
The bullets left a row of holes on the tempered car, while Ye Zichen held on to the steering wheel.
He stepped down on the pedal, lowered his head and rammed the car towards the criminals.
At the First Peoples Hospital.
Ye Zichens shoulders bled as he carried the dying Officer Lin in his arms.
Doctor, help.
The hospital staff quickly sent Officer Lin to the emergency room, while one of the female doctors stayed behind with a frown.
Why are there gun wounds.
The woman is a police captain, Officer Lin. As for me...
Before Ye Zichen could finish, he felt a headache. Then, everything in front of him turned dark as he fall onto the floor.
On the next day.
Ye Zichen, whose shoulder was wrapped in bandages, casually ate an apple as heid in the bed.
Ye Rong walked into the ward not long after Chief Liu and co. left. When she saw Ye Zichensid back appearance, she couldnt help but scold him, Youre pretty rxed.
Hehehehe...
Ye Zichenughed idiotically. Ye Rong was extremely worried when she found out that he got hurt. He also realized that he didnt think everything through properly, so he didnt dare to say too much.
How is Officer Lin?
Her life shouldnt be in danger, but she is still unconscious, Ye Rong sighed lightly. Then, she couldnt help but exim, Dont get involved in these sorts of situations. Its so dangerous!
Alright, I get it.
Ye Zichen smiled dumbly. Seeing that, Ye Rong walked out to fill up the water bottle, while acting like she really couldnt do anything about him.
Ye Zichenid down onto the bed once again after finishing the apple.
Buzz...
The phone beside his pillow started to ring. Ye Zichen looked at the foreign number on it, then answered it with a frown.
Ye Zichen.
Hearing that familiar voice and gentle tone, Ye Zichen smiled.
ss Rep Sun.
Mhmm, its me, Sun Yige sounded so gentle no matter what time it was.
What business does ss Rep Sun have with me? Ye Zichen smiled.
You havente to school these few days. I just want to tell you that today is the schools anniversary. The g is starting at 6, are youing?
Pop.
Ye Zichen sat up from the bed. He didnt think that school anniversary would arrive so soon.
He must go.
He couldnt give up this sort of chance to be in front of the entire school. He might even be able to use this great chance to flirt with a girl.
Go, Ill definitely be there on time.
Then Ill wait for you.
The door to the ward pushed open at the moment he hung up the phone. Huang Shengmei, who was wearing a white coat, walked in.
How are you?
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes and smiled, as he thought about the school anniversary g waving towards him, Doctor, I want to be discharged.
Chapter 69 – Celebrity Contest
Chapter 69 C Celebrity Contest
It seemed like the doctor in front of him was that female doctor that he saw when he arrived in the hospital.
Huang Shengmei instantly frowned when she heard that he wanted to be discharged, Stop messing around. You have a gun wound on your shoulder. The bullet was just taken out and you actually say that you want to be discharged?
Ye Zichen twitched his mouth, Doctor, I recovered pretty well, and dont like this sort of ce that is full of the smell of disinfectants. Just let me go.
Huang Shengmei shook her head, No, as your attending physician, I have to be responsible for your body. You cant be discharged in your situation.
Ye Zichen felt helpless. It was about to be 6. If he wasted any more time here, then he might not be able to make it to the g.
Doctor, seriously... I know my own condition the best. Why arent you letting me get discharged? ck hearted doctor! Do you just want me to be hospitalized for longer so I would have to spend more!?
I said you cant be discharged, so you cant. Just lie down and rest. Ill be back in an hour.
Huang Shengmei snorted and left the ward. Ye Zichen twitched his mouth as he looked at her back, then took out his phone.
16:32.
He threw his phone to the side, then squinted his eyes as he leaned back against the pillow. Then, he started tough.
Liu Jing, Liu Jing...
Liu Jing floated out from the Dragon Eye not longter and asked, What is it?
Ye Zichen indicated towards the door with his mouth, Go and help me stand watch at the entrance. Tell me if my mom or that Dr. Huang Shengmeie over.
Liu Jing nodded and floated towards the door. Ye Zichen immediately jumped onto the floor, then quickly took out his clothes from his closet and put them on.
How is it, they arent outside, right?
Ye Zichen ran over to the door sneakily.
Liu Jing couldnt help but be shocked when she saw him get dressed, Where are you going like this?
Arent you tell? Im going to hospitalbreak.
Ye Zichen stuck his head out of the ward and looked around. When he saw neither Ye Rong or Huang Shengmei were in sight, he immediately started to run.
Huang Shenmei looked down from the window in her office. All of a sudden, she saw Ye Zichen.
Bang.
She quickly pushed open the window and shouted downstairs, Ye Zichen!
Ye Zichen, who just reached just hospital gate, subconsciously looked up when he heard this call.
In that instant, their gazes met.
He was found out.
Ye Zichen, get back here!
Huang Shengmei called out from the office window.
Ye Zichen chuckled, made a face, then waved towards her, Doctor Huang.
Catch him!
Huang Shengmei shouted towards the guards downstairs. Hearing that, that surrounding guards immediately came over. Ye Zichen shrank his neck when he saw the intimidating guards, then ran out.
This guy...
When Ye Zichen got to the Polytechnic University, the school anniversary g had already begun.
At that moment, the person on the stage was Fu Chengming. His show was a song as well.
His idol-like and handsome look coupled with his decent voice caused a smallmotion in the crowds when he finished singing.
Meanwhile, a chair was ced on the second floor of the audiences seats, right next to the railing facing the stage. On the chair was a sunsses-wearing man.
Old Hu, how is it?
The person that spoke was the chancellor of Polytechnic University, Shi Rui.
The sunsses-wearing man smiled faintly and raised his eyebrow, Its alright, lets see more.
Fu Chengming gave a deep bow, then left the stage.
The next performance is also a song. Please wee out Ye Zichen to sing Later!
Fu Chengming slightly smiled as he stood underneath the stage. Ye Zichens show was originally very far back.
However, as the vice president of the student council and the person hosting this event, it was very simple for him to change the time of a performance.
He had already gotten news that this school anniversary g would be different from before. There was an agency that hade in order to choose artists through the students performances.
He was very confident in his singing. He was sure that he would get selected when coupled with his looks.
As for why he put Ye Zichen behind him, he purely wanted to treat Ye Zichen as his stepping stone.
Only contrast would make him seem more excellent!
Whats more, he could also use the chance to put down Ye Zichens pride, so why wouldnt he do that?
Ye Zichen.
Coming,ing.
Ye Zichen rushed out from the backstage with a mic. However, his rash look caused the school directors to frown.
So rash.
Hes young, its normal for him to be a little rash, the sunsses-wearing man smiled. Seeing that, the Polytechnic University dean also smiled without saying anymore.
Click.
Light shone onto Ye Zichens face, who looked down into the crowd.
Wow.
Riche Bro...
Riche Bro...
Riche Bro...
The students in the audiences all shouted crazily. Ye Zichen smiled and ced his finger to his lips, Shhhh...
The crowd immediately turned silent.
Not bad, said the sunsses wearing man suddenly. Chancellor Shi was a bit shocked, why did he say not bad before the student started singing?
Old Shi, you are amazing at managing a school, but you are far from capable at picking out artists. This young man is very famous in your school, and is pretty good at managing the crowd. He is a good seed to be a singer.
Snap.
Ye Zichen snapped, immediately starting the music.
Ye Zichens singing definitely had a magic to no ones surprise. Thunderous ps only begun after he bowed towards the students and left the stage.
Ye Zichen!
Ye Zichen!
Ye Zichen!
The entire venue yelled out Ye Zichens name in unity. Meanwhile, Fu Chengming, who was beneath the stage, clenched his fist tightly. He never could have expected that Ye Zichen was so good at singing.
His face was extremely dark as he heard the calls in the crowd.
Stepping stone!
Just who was whos stepping stone!
This kid is pretty good, the sunsses-wearing man couldnt help but praise.
Ye Zichen returned to the backstage during the passionate pping.
Actually, Ye Zichen did not manage to sing to his full potential on the stage earlier due to him being slightly nervous.
He returned to the chair in the resting area while wishing for more. However, he saw Sun Yige standing there unsure of what to do. Her delicate face also showed a frown.
ss Rep.
Ye Zichen pped Sun Yige on her shoulders. She immediately looked up, disying a hint of smile in her eyes, You came.
What do you mean I came? I already finished singing, Ye Zichen was speechless.
Finish? Thats shouldnt be right. Your performance is clearly after mine, Sun Yige raised her eyebrows in confusion. Hearing that, Ye Zichen also paused for a moment, but he quickly understood the situation.
It was the doing of that grandson, Fu Chengming, again.
That grandson didnt dare to do anything on the surface, and only knew these sorts of petty tricks.
Ye Zichen cursed in his heart, but stopped caring about the issue. Then, he couldnt help but ask when he remembered the worry on Sun Yiges face, What trouble did you get into?
Sun Yige instantly frowned and mumbled, I... The person singing with me... cante.
Chapter 70 – Beg me
Chapter 70 C Beg me
No wonder Sun Yige would show that sort of expression, so its because the person singing with her couldnte.
Then Ill help you, Ye Zichen smiled.
Is that really okay? Sun Yiges eyes brightened. She had wanted to get Ye Zichen to help her, but she was rather thin-skinned, so she just couldnt say it.
Ye Zichen shrugged without denying it, Why not? Going on the stage with ss Rep Sun is my honor.
Then Ill be troubling you.
Ten-odd minutester.
School Beauty Sun, its your turn, A student council member ran to the backstage
Sun Yige responded, then Ye Zichen also took off his earphones.
How is it, did you manage to learn it?
More or less, I definitely wont lose face for you on the stage.
After that, the two of them walked onto the stage from the backstage. When Ye Zichen appeared on the stage once again, then entire venue heated up.
Ye Zichen!
Riche Bro!
Riche Bro, I love you!
Ye Zichen, I want to be your girlfriend...
...
Ye Zichen couldnt help but rub his nose when face with such a heated atmosphere. Why were they like that? He just sang a song!
Sun Yige, who was on the side, was also shocked by this atmosphere, causing her to stand stock-still in the same spot for a long time.
Wow, you are so popr.
Hehe, Ye Zichen scratched his head embarrassedly.
Crack.
Fu Chengming, who was standing on the stage, nearly crushed his script into a ball of scrap paper.
He looked at the threads on the school during the time where they switched hosts.
The school had already started to crazily post threads. All of the threads were about Ye Zichen.
Originally, he had wanted to hire some people to nder Ye Zichen a little after the event was over. However, he never would have thought that Ye Zichen would go on the stage once again.
This was equivalent to giving him another chance at the spotlight. After all, there were people from the agencies on the second floor.
Why did youe up here again? Fu Chengming walked over with a frown.
Ye Zichen looked at him innocently and said, What, cant Ie up here?
Didnt your performance already end?
So what? Im a singer and a helper. Cant I be a helper singer guest?
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes. This grandson was so retarded, wanting to cause trouble for me all the time.
You...
Stop youing me. Do your job as the host properly and stay on the side.
Ye Zichen raised his hand and pushed Fu Chengming to the side, then smiled towards Sun Yige, Lets go.
The song Sun Yige chose was Song Jihyo and Kenji Wus You are so cute.
The style of the song was rather sweet. When it came to Ye Zichens part, he started to hold Sun Yiges hand...
They looked at each other.
Ba-thump.
Ba-thump.
Sun Yige felt that her heart was about to explode. Since Ye Zichens gaze was too much, she made several mistakes as she sang.
It was all thanks to Ye Zichen helping her cover them up.
When the song finally finished, Sun Yige immediately ran towards the backstage.
Ye Zichen stood on the stage in amazement. After he bowed towards the audience and got ready to return to the backstage, the students in the audience stopped him.
Ye Zichen, another one.
Encore!
Encore!
Fu Chengmings face was already green with anger. Hepletely disregarded the passionate request of the students and snorted in font of Ye Zichen, What are you nking out for? Why arent you going back?
Why are you so aggressive? Are you on your period? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes, then waved towards the students in the audience before walking towards the backstage.
At this moment, the sunsses wearing man on the second floor took off his sunsses. His dark eyes shimmered like he found a treasure, as he disyed a hint of excitement.
Old Shi, tell that student to sing another song.
Sure.
Buzz...
Fu Chengmings phone suddenly rang. When he took a look at the caller ID, he quickly spoke a few words to the other host before going behind the curtains.
Sir.
Go and get that student named Ye Zichen toe sing another song.
What? Fu Chengming asked in shock. Why?
Dont ask me why, this is what the chancellor told me, do as you see fit.
Then the dean immediately hung up.
Snap.
Fu Chengming threw the expensive phone in his hand onto the ground, causing it to be smashed into smithereens.
Ye Zichen!
Ye Zichen!
Ye Zichen crossed his legs and sat on a chair as he unlocked his phone. Then, he saw the wolves, who were his roommates, continuously message him.
They all asked him whether they could tell his WeChat to a beauty.
Ye Zichen gave a standard reply to this. No!
At the very least, they should have sent him a red packet or something if they wanted to use his WeChat to pickup girls. These wolves wanted to sell him out without paying for anything.
How could he agree.
Ye Zichen looked over at Sun Yige, who sat on a chair and ignored everyone ever since she returned from the stage.
Ye Zichen walked over to her and squatted in front of her.
ss Rep, were you nervous on stage? You make quite a few mistakes.
Ah! Sun Yige eximed and stood up when she saw Ye Zichen squatting on the ground.
Just now, her head was continuously reying the scene of Ye Zichen meeting her gaze. She didnt know why, but her heart raced when she thought of him.
What happened?
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows without understanding. However, Sun Yige merely told him that she was feeling unwell before running away from the backstage.
What happened? She was fine just now?
Ye Zichen watched Sun Yige run away in confusion, then he shrugged and got ready to leave.
Since Sun Yige had already left, there wasnt anyone else that he knew there.
Ye Zichen.
Fu Chengming appeared in the backstage. Ye Zichen revealed an expression of speechlessness when he turned his head back and shrugged, Young Master Fu, dont you think that youre childish? What are you doing? Do you still want to cause trouble for me here?
The schools management told you to go up and sing a song, Fu Chengming clenched his teeth.
Ye Zichen smiled in surprise, Oh? What? Did this young masters song conquer them?
Stop bullshitting, hurry up and go on the stage. Theyre all waiting for you, Fu Chengming snorted coldly.
Yet, Ye Zichen didnt go onto the stage. Instead, he sat down on a chair, Im not going.
Ye Zichen, dont not ept a favor.
Fu Chengming was instantly mad. Everything he had nned in detail was to promote himself by stepping on Ye Zichen.
However, its great now, he picked up a boulder to smash his own feet.
He became someone elses stepping stone.
Coming here in person to invite Ye Zichen was already at the limit of what he could endure, but the other person did not appreciate it.
Not going.
Hehe, Ive always been like this. Is this supposed to be the first day that Young Master Fu got to know me? Ye Zichen smiled yfully, then took out a nail clipper to clip his nails.
Since there were people outside waiting for Ye Zichen to go on stage, Fu Chengming did not have that much time to waste.
What do you want?
Huu.
Ye Zichen blew on his nails, then looked up with a smile, How about... begging me?
Chapter 71 – A person with a story
Chapter 71 C A person with a story
Everyone in the backstage resting room was shocked.
They never would have imagined that Ye Zichen had a grudge with this tyrant in school, but they quickly understood.
Recently, Ye Zichen had been a heated topic in school between the Porsche 918 and appearing alongside the school beauty. Most importantly, school beauty Sun, who Fu Chengming had always been pursuing, seems to have an ambiguous rtionship with him as well.
It would be weird if they didnt have a grudge with Fu Chengmings vengeful personality.
Youre telling me to beg you, Ye Zichen...
Fu Chengming grabbed Ye Zichen from the chair. When the other people in the backstage saw this, they all wanted to go and stop him, but stopped due to Fu Chengmings re.
Its none of your business, dont be a busybody.
The surrounding students licked their lips and stopped. There were merely a bunch of normal students in school, the reason they entered the student council was so that they would have a better career when they entered society.
They couldnt afford to piss off someone like Young Master Fu!
Fu Chengming smiled after stopping everyone. Then, he pushed Ye Zichen against the wall with a dark look, Dont challenge my patience. Im the boss in the school.
Hehehe...
Ye Zichenughed continuously. He really didnt care about this sort of harmless threat.
At this moment, the curtains to the backstage were brushed aside, and the dean walked in.
What are you all doing!
All the surrounding students lowered their head. Meanwhile, the dean also walked in front of Fu Chengming and Ye Zichen, then snorted, Release each other.
Dean, your each other isnt quite right. I didnt do anything, it was all Young Master Fu.
Ye Zichen shrugged. The dean also scolded Fu Chengming with a dark look, Fu Chengming, I told you toe to the resting room to tell Ye Zichen to go on stage. What are you doing? It seems to me that you dont want to be the vice president of the student council anymore.
Heh, Fu Chengming forcefully pushed Ye Zichen towards the wall angrily with a murderous gaze in his eyes.
Ye Zichen, go onto the stage, the dean said after ring at Ye Zichen and Fu Chengming.
Ye Zichen twitched his mouth, then directly sat onto the chair with a shrug, Im not going. Im scared of death.
What are you saying, telling you to go on stage is a good thing, the dean frowned.
Young Master Fu came to the backstage just now and told me that if I go on stage, then he will crush me. He also told me to not to doubt him, he has ten thousand ways to destroy my name and kick me out of Polytechnic University.
Ye Zichen used the technique of ndering perfectly. Since the resting room had no security camera, he could say whatever he wanted.
Whats more, he spoke ording to Fu Chengmings personality. It wasnt a surprise for that grandson to say something like that.
Ye Zichen... Hearing that, Fu Chengming instantly reached out his hand.
Ye Zichen quickly took a few steps back and said, Dean, look.
The dean was also enraged, he knew what Fu Chengming was like, so he shouted out, Fu Chengming, this is Polytechnic University, its not your familyspany. If youre going to behave like that, then go back to your familyspany. This isnt a ce for you to cause trouble.
Ye Zichen, just wait, Fu Chengming threw the script onto the ground, then said something fierce before leaving the resting room in rage.
At start to finish, Ye Zichen maintained his innocent look. Even after Fu Chengming left, he continued to look nervous.
Dean, look...
Enough, stop acting here, the dean rolled his eyes towards Ye Zichen and said. Hurry up on stage, everyones waiting.
Hehehe...
Ye Zichen did not expect himself to be seen through by the dean. Thus, he could only scratch his head with a chuckle, receive a mic from a nearby student, then saluted the dean, Ill be going now.
Ka.
The lights shone onto Ye Zichen once again. The moment he got onto the stage, countless screams sounded out from the audience.
The scene was like someone from an idols concert, it was truly amazing.
However, Ye Zichen instantly destroyed the image in less than half a minute.
Uhm, the school management told me toe up and sing a song, Ye Zichen smiled slightly awkwardly as scratched his head with one hand, while holding the mic with another.
This brat...
The man sitting on the second floor shook his head with a smile.
At this moment, Ye Zichen, who was on the stage, also spoke, Actually, Im not sure of what to sing either. How about singing Half for you guys.
The instrumental for the song instantly sounded out, while the entire venue fell into silence.
Ye Zichen took a deep breath and closed his eyes and sang this song that was pretty much made for him.
For our breakup, you dont need to take me. It was I who only poured half in, causing qualm. Better several fights in the future; the cheap ring I picked out for you, is lost like gifts that were given out...
After the song ended, Ye Zichen gave a warm smile to the audience and bowed, but nobody was able to see the faint traces of tears at the corner of his eyes.
Gah, I thought about the past that I dont want to think about again.
Ye Zichen leaned on the wall outside the resting room and lit a cigarette for himself.
Liu Jing came out from the Dragon Eye, and raised her eyebrows beside him, Hey, it was difficult to tell that youre a person with a story.
Ye Zichen smiled without denying. However, he could onlyugh wryly in his heart.
Who wouldnt have a story while they live in the world. But mine doesnt count as a story, its an ident at most.
Buzz...
His phone suddenly rang. Ye Zichen took out his phone, then instantly revealed a troubled expression after looking at the caller ID.
Mom.
You still know that Im your mom. Hurry up and get yourself back to the hospital.
Bang.
Ye Zichen scratched his head and put out the cigarette after he got hung up.
It seems like the trouble is very severe.
There was nock of amazing performances in the g when it ended, but Ye Zichens song was what all the students talked about after it finished.
Some students recorded down Ye Zichens singing and uploaded it onto the inte. In less than ten-odd minutes, it instantly had more than a hundred thousand clicks, and the numbers just kept on rising exponentially.
Old Shi, Ive chosen. Its the one called Ye Zichen.
The man, who sat on the second floor from the start, put on his sunsses once again, while his phone continued to y the scene of Ye Zichen singing.
Although his style was a bit simple, his singing skills were top-notch.
In particr, the portamento 1 was as smooth as flowing water.
As long as he packaged Ye Zichen a little, such a good seed was definitely going to be another superstar.
At the same time, within a deluxe suite in a business hotel.
A girl in pajamas sat on the sofa and habitually went to see thements by the fans on Weibo.
However, a headline caught her sight.
Click.
y.
Pa.
Her phone slipped down from her hands. The girl quickly picked up the phone, and coincidentally saw that the video reached the songs climax.
For our breakup, you dont need to take me. It was I who only poured half in, causing qualm. Better several fights in the future...
Crack.
Her small fists clenched.
m.
Her phone was smashed into pieces.
Ye Zichen, youre a bastard.
Chapter 72 – Repay me with your body
Chapter 72 C Repay me with your body
In the First Peoples Hospitals special ward.
Ye Zichen twitched his mouth and sat on the bed, while both Huang Shengmei and Ye Rong stood within the ward.
It could be said that he was truly scolded terribly by these two people. Whats more, Huang Shengmei had kept on exaggerating things, causing Ye Zichen to worry that Ye Rong would just tie him up.
Auntie Ye, you also know the situation of the patient. It was a gun shot wound. If he wasnt lucky enough for the bullet to get stuck at the cor bone, then it might have prated the entire shoulder. He actually went out with this sort of injury...
Huang Shengmei had already nearly died of anger when Ye Zichen made a face at her when he had escaped. Now, Ye Rongs also held an angry expression, she was at the height of her anger for Ye Zichen sneaking out.
Doctor Huang, dont worry. Ill watch him personally, and not let what happened today happen again.
At this moment, Ye Zichen saw that Huang Shengmei actually made a victory sign with her hands towards him. Her proud look made it seem like she had just won a war.
You...
Ye Zichen reached out a finger towards her, but was pped down by Ye Rong.
Doctor Huang is doing it for your own good. You cant leave this ward at all without permission from now on, do you understand?
Ye Zichen muttered like a balloon letting out air as he gazed at Ye Rongs angry look, I understand.
Then thats it, Auntie Ye. Ill be leaving first. Juste and find me any time if you have any questions.
Weve troubled you, Doctor Huang.
Ye Rong walked towards Ye Zichen in rage after sending Doctor Huang out of the war.
I was wrong.
Ye Zichen quickly lowered his head to admit his mistakes. Only an earnest attitude admitting his mistake could get the least punishment in this situation.
Alright, hurry up and sleep. You should be tired after messing around for that long outside.
Ye Rong sighed and covered Ye Zichen with a nket.
The entire night passed by silently.
Dingdong.
Dingdong.
Dingdong.
Ye Zichens phone started ringing intensely beside his pillow.
Who is it, its sote...
Ye Zichen sleepily put the phone in front of him...
White Impermanence!
White Impermanence?
All of a sudden, he lost all his sleepiness.
White Impermanence: Are you there?
White Impermanence: Can you chat with me for a while?
White Impermanence:
Ye Zichen took a look at the picture that she sent and saw that it was a photo of a voluptuous girl with gold hair and pearl-colored eyes. The only thing that the girl was wearing was two bands of white cloth around her body...
White Impermanence: Do you think I look good wearing this?
Ye Zichen was stunned.
Stop messing around, this is White Impermanence?
When Ye Zichen thought back to when they met, he didnt notice that she was so busty.
It was definitely a picture stolen from the inte.
Ye Zichen was certain of that. If this was truly White Impermanence, and ck Impermanence was still cheating on her, then wasnt there something wrong with his brain!
Ye Zichen then ignored whether or not the one in the picture of her, that wasnt important. The important thing is that he needed to enter the inner circle of the Underworld through White Impermanence.
He took a nce at their intimacy level.
200.
Trusted.
He never would have thought that their intimacy level was so high, it was the same as his intimacy level with Eng Shen.
Ye Zichen thought about it, then replied.
Ye Zichen: Yes.
White Impermanence: Really? . Its fine if you like it.
Ugh.
Why is it fine if I like it?
Ye Zichens was speechless, so he quicky changed the topic.
Ye Zichen: Why arent you sleeping in the middle of the night? Dont you know that it is bad for the skin when women stay upte?
White Impermanence: We sleep in the morning.
Ye Zichen instantly understood, people of the Underworld were all active at night, it was truly different from his own.
White Impermanence: Did I disturb your rest?
Ye Zichen: Nope. What do you want to chat with me about? Did ck Impermanence bully you again?
White Impermanence: He didnt bully me. He just went out to work. Im a bit bored just staying here.
Ye Zichen: Shouldnt you two be working together?
White Impermanence: No, ever since we left your ce, he applied to change partners with the higher-ups.
...
So this means that that ck and White Impermanence of the Underworld werent unique.
Yet, it made sense when he thought about it. There were so many dead people, wouldnt it tire them out if there was only one pair of ck and White Impermanence?
Ye Zichen chatted with White Impermanence for more than two hours, about everything from rtionships to their lives.
Seeing that it was about to be day time, White Impermanence sent a message over.
White Impermanence: Thank you for chatting so much with me. I feel much better now. Im going to rest.
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with White Impermanence increased by 20. Current intimacy level: Trusted 220.
Ye Zichen had no strength left to retort when he saw this message. She felt great, but he was about to die of tiredness.
It was fortunate that he didnt chat for nothing that night, he managed to increase the intimacy level by 20.
The higher the intimacy level was, the easier it will be when he asks her to enter the groupter. When that happens, hell earn stuff from both the Underworld and the Heavenly Court!
Ye Zichen then sleepily fell asleep once again. When he opened his eyes, it was already noon.
Youre awake?
Ye Zichen thought that the person beside his bed would either be Ye Rong or Liu Jing, but it was actually Officer Lin, who sat on the side of his bed, while looking at him with aplex look.
Why are you here? Your wounds healed?
Officer Lin was still wearing a hospital gown, but seeing her red face, it seemed like she was fine.
More or less.
Officer Lin handed a peeled tangerine over.
Ye Zichen snickered, Officer Lin, you probably have never taken care of a patient before, right? Youre telling me to eat a tangerine when I just woke up, are you really not afraid of me getting inmed?
Whatever if you dont eat it.
Officer Lin took back the tangerine and ced a segment into her mouth. Ye Zichen put the pillow behind him and leaned against it as he watched her tangerine-chewing mouth, before slowing moving his gaze down.
Just what did this woman eat growing up? It could actually get so big.
Ye Zichen thought about it as he looked. When Officer Lin saw this, her expression immediately turned cold.
Did you see enough?
Not yet... Ye Zichen answered subconsciously, but when he feel the gaze that could kill him, he quickly corrected himself. I saw enough.
Then retract your lecherous gaze.
Alright, alright.
Ye Zichen looked away with a coy smile, then ced his arms behind his head.
What did Officer Line here for? Is it to repay the favor? I heard that women would repay favors with their bodies in ancient times, is Officer Lin the same? If its true, then thats amazing.
You...
Officer Lin subconsciously wanted to get mad, but when she saw the bandages around Ye Zichens shoulder, she suppressed the mes of anger within her heart.
I dide to thank you.
Oh? Its true? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and smiled naughtily. Then Officer Lin is ready to repay me with her body?
Im not kidding with you. I dide to thank you. Thank you for taking the shot for me, despite the danger and saving me, Officer Lin bit her lips, while her voice became quieter and quieter. How do you want me to repay you? As long as I can do it, I will satisfy you.
Hehehehe...
Ye Zichen, who was lying on the bed, suddenlyughed naughtily and said, Since Officer Lin said that, then I would be offending you if I was too courteous. You want to repay me, right? Then... repay me with your body.
Chapter 73 – Yue Lao buys cigarettes
Chapter 73 C Yue Lao buys cigarettes
Repaying with my body is no good, just change your conditions...
Officer Lin blushed. At this moment, the door to the ward was pushed open.
Lil Yue, Ive been looking for you for a long time. So you were here, The person who spoke was a rather handsome man in police uniform.
This is the person that saved you, right? The man walked over and reached his hand out towards Ye Zichen with a smile. Hello, Im Zhao Ziming, Lil Yues boyfriend.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, and looked at Officer Lins expression, before reaching his hand out towards Zhao Ziming, Ye Zichen.
The moment they shook hands, Ye Zichen felt a powerful force from his hands that yanked his arm outwards.
A tremendous pain instantly passed out from the wound on his shoulder. Ye Zichen knitted his eyebrows firmly together without saying anything. However, he begun to look towards Zhao Ziming with hints of confusion in his eyes.
This man wasnt as bright of a man as he seemed to be.
No wonder Officer Lin cant repay me with her body, so she has a boyfriend, Ye Zichen intentionally mentioned the issue of repaying him with her body when he retracted his hands. As he expected, the moment Zhao Ziming heard this, his expression grew dark, but he hid it very well, so Officer Lin did not notice.
Ziming, Ye Zichen is like this, he likes to joke around, Officer Lin exined, perhaps due to being worried that Zhao Ziming would think too much into it.
Zhao Zimings face continued to show a warm smile as he reached out his hand to rub Officer Lins hair, Am I that petty of a person? Lil Yue, you are wounded and your savior needs to rest. Lets go back to your ward.
Officer Lin nodded slightly, then smiled towards Ye Zichen, Ye Zichen, Im leaving.
Right before Officer Lin and Zhao Ziming left his ward, Ye Zichen suddenly called out to her, Officer Lin, at least tell me your name.
Lin Xiyue.
When the two of them left the ward, Ye Zichen finally looked down onto his shoulder. The wound that was quickly healing had been ripped apart once again due to Zhao Zimings yank.
The snow-white bandage already had traces of blood.
Didnt I tell you not to move around so much. Why arent you listening? Do you think that I would harm you?
Ye Zichen sat on a chair in Huang Shengmeis office as he listened to her bber on.
Would you believe me if I say that I didnt do it?
Do you think I would believe it? Huang Shengmei rolled her beautiful eyes and picked up a scissor from the table and tied a knot with the bandage.
Alright, be careful from now on. It wont be any good for you if it keeps on ripping like this.
I understand, Ye Zichen helplessly twitched his mouth. Just as he stood up and was about to leave, Huang Shengmei stopped him.
Wait.
Ye Zichen stopped, then tilted his head as he looked towards Huang Shengmei in confusion.
Huang Shengmei walked in front of him with her phone in her hand and pointed at the photo on the phone, Is this you on there?
Ye Zichen nced over at the photo. The photo was of the corridor outside Elder Sus emergency room. As for the person in the photo, that was indeed him.
What about it? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Huang Shengmei bit her lips and replied, Just say whether it is you on the photo.
It is, Ye Zichen replied without even thinking about it. There was nothing to deny about it. There were plenty of doctors nearby at the time, if Huang Shengmei really wanted to know, she can just grab anyone of them to point him out.
Huang Shengmei did not react when she heard his reply.
Ye Zichen waved his hands in front of her, then said, Anything else? If there isnt, then Ill be leaving.
However, she still didnt react. Thus, Ye Zichen left the office with pursed lips.
Huang Shengmei only picked up her phone to look at the photo after he closed the door, while Ye Zichens reply echoed in her head.
How is that possible!?
Huang Shengmei scratched her hair, causing it to turn into a mess.
Her friend had sent her the photo, telling her that the person in the photo had even saved someone that Professor Deng Chen couldnt save.
She instantly treated this man as her god when she heard the news.
She had always fantasized about when she would be able to meet her god, until she met her patient, Ye Zichen.
No matter how she looked at it, she felt like Ye Zichen was the person in the photo.
All of a sudden, she felt like she was going crazy. She only went to ask Ye Zichen in order to deny her thoughts.
However...
He answered yes!
No matter what, she just could not link the two together.
The Ye Zichen she knows and the god in the photo...
Huang Shengmei felt like she was really going crazy.
From Ye Zichens point of view, getting injured wasnt bad. At least he can tantly skip lessons.
Ye Zichen hummed as he wandered around the hospital garden when his phone started to ring.
Yue Lao: Daoist friend.
What did this geezere to find him for?
Ye Zichen replied as he leaned on the willow tree underneath the hospital building.
Ye Zichen: Here.
Yue Lao: Daoist friend, you werent really right.
Ye Zichen: What happened?
This made Ye Zichen rather confused.
Yue Lao: You sent five boxes of cigarettes to Old Lord Taishang, he just came to show off at my ce and even gave me one. After smoking it, I feel like he cigarette you gave him was higher-ss than the ones you gave me.
Ugh.
So it was about that. Ye Zichen was wondering just what the hell it was.
Ye Zichen: Old Lord Taishang exchanged a Nine Reincarnation Soul Pill with me. Yue Lao, if you want higher-ss cigarettes, then you can use things to exchange for it as well.
Yue Lao: Sure, daoist friend, just say what you want.
Yue Lao actually agreed so easily. It seemed like those two geezers in the Heavenly Court got into apetition.
Apetition is good, there was no harm and all benefits for Ye Zichen.
What should he ask for, this was something he had to think about.
What Yue Lao could do merely seemed to be helping people tie strings together for rtionships.
He had enough women around him, there was no need for Yue Lao to tie him up with anymore.
All of a sudden, Ye Zichen thought of the new function, the Treasure Shop.
Ye Zichen: I want cultivation experience.
Yue Lao: About this... Daoist friend, you know that cultivation experience is very important to us deities.
Ye Zichen: Is cultivation experience more important, or is face more important? Whats more, are my cigarettes not rare things?
Yue Lao fell into silence. It seemed like he was having an internal struggle.
After a long while, Yue Lao finally replied.
Yue Lao: Whats the rate?
Ye Zichen: 500 cultivation experience for a box of Zhonghua, 220 cultivation experience for a box of Yuxi. Choose.
Yue Lai: Give me 10 boxes of Zhonghua.
Ye Zichen: Hehe, pay first, then the items will be delivered.
Dingdong.
Yue Lao immediately sent a red packet over without saying anything.
You received Yue Laos red packet.
Cultivation experience x5000.
Ye Zichen was extremely proud as he looked at the 5000 cultivation experience he just earned.
He already had 8000 cultivation experience when he added it with the 3000 cultivation experience from before.
He was a step closer to the Secret Scriptures of the Fiery Eyes of Truth.
Ye Zichen ced the cultivation experience into his celestial te.
One moment, Ill immediately send you the goods.
Chapter 74 – Old Lord Taishang’s Special Medical Journal
Chapter 74 C Old Lord Taishangs Special Medical Journal
Ye Zichen sent the cigarettes over to Yue Lao.
Not longter.
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with Yue Lao increased by 30. Current intimacy level: 180.
It cant be, it was so easy to earn intimacy level from Yue Lao? These business transactions could increase the intimacy level?
Dingdong.
Dingdong.
At that moment, Ye Zichens phone rang again.
Ye Zichen scrolled over to his chats and saw that Old Lord Taishang had messaged him.
Old Lord Taishang: Daoist friend, why did you give that geezer, Yue Lao, cigarettes?
Old Lord Taishang: And it had to be ten boxes!
Give!
It was clearly a business transaction.
However, Ye Zichen immediately understood. Yue Lao and Old Lord Taishang were definitely together, and Yue Lao might be showing off in front of Old Lord Taishang with his cigarettes.
Ye Zichen: Actually, it wasnt really given. Yue Lao gave me some cultivation experience.
Old Lord Taishang: How much?
Ye Zichen: 5000.
Old Lord Taishang: 5000 cultivation experience for ten boxes of Zhonghua cigarettes? Do you have any higher-ss cigarettes there? I want to buy them.
p.
Ye Zichen pped. This was what he liked.
He would receive money, while two peoplepeted.
Ye Zichen: Of course there are higher ss ones. The Zhonghua we have is already a rather high-ss brand. However, there are different types. The hard packaging Zhonghua in Yue Laos hands are the lowest ones.
Old Lord Taishang: Give me a few boxes that are higher ss than his.
Ye Zichen: Soft packaging Zhonghua is 650 cultivation experience per box.
Dingdong.
Old Lord Taishang directly sent a red packet over, which Ye Zichen quickly epted.
You received Old Lord Taishangs red packet.
Cultivation experience x6500
Old Lord Taishang: Send it.
Ye Zichen: Please wait a moment.
Ye Zichen happily ran over to the supermarket to buy ten boxes of soft packaging Zhonghua.
Scan.
Send.
Dingdong.
Old Lord Taishang received your red packet.
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with Old Lord Taishang increased by 20. Current intimacy level: 120.
Interesting.
Selling goods could increase intimacy levels.
Ye Zichen hoped for Yue Lao toe seek him out again, but after ten odd minutes, there were no messages from Yue Lao.
It seems like he wasnt going toe.
However, it wasnt an issue, at least he earned quite a bit of cultivation experience easily.
All of a sudden, he felt like cultivation experience wasnt really hard to earn with his resources in the mortal realm and his celestial te and title.
He could easily just open a convenience store in the group!
However, in order to do that, he needed to get into good rtionships with all the different deities. Right now, he only knew a few...
The mission was important and the path was long. He still had a long way to go!
He saved the 6500 cultivation experience from Old Lord Taishang into his celestial te!
Dingdong.
Your celestial position in the Heavenly Court has been increased.
Celestial te: Sky Sovereign Nameless (Cultivation Experience: 14500, Level 4 Celestial Official)
Dingdong.
Lucky Roulette activated.
Start-up requires 8888 cultivation experience.
What is this for?
Ye Zichen looked at the extra wheel that appealed in the Treasure Shop and randomly clicked on it.
Congrattions, you received Old Lord Taishangs Special Medical Journal (Level 1), it has been added to your Treasure Chest.
Damn!
Ye Zichens hand shook.
Old Lord Taishangs Special Medical Journal.
That was a treasure priced at 1000000 cultivation experience!
Ye Zichen opened his Treasure Chest and checked out Old Lord Taishangs Special Medical Journal.
Old Lord Taishangs Special Medical Journal: Old Lord Taishangs medical journal
Withdraw.
Dingdong.
Do you wish to study Old Lord Taishangs Special Medical Journal (Level 1)?
Yes.
All of a sudden, a bunch of information flowed into Ye Zihens mind.
Ye-zi?
A call suddenly sounded out beside Ye Zichens ear. He looked up and saw Su Yiyun run over towards him.
It really is you, why are you here? Su Yiyun pped his shoulder, causing Ye Zichens face to instantly turn green.
F*ck you...
Wait, what? Su Yiyun waspletely confused, but he quickly saw the bandages around Ye Zichens shoulder.
The f*ck? Ye-zi, what happened?
You were f*cking trying to kill me, right?
Within Ye Zichens ward.
At that moment, the ward was already full of people since his bros from the dorm, Su Yan and Xia Keke had all rushed over.
How could you have a gunshot wound?
Xia Kekes delicate face frowned. As Ye Zichen looked at the caring gazes of the surrounding people, Ye Zichen red at Su Yiyun in annoyance.
This huge mouth, he didnt dare to tell the people around him in fear of them worrying.
Thats great, now they all know.
Dont re at him, why didnt you tell me when you got so hurt? Su Yans face was also full of worry.
However, Ye Zichen did feel rather awkward in front of her.
Where did this awkwardness originate from?
It was their affability level.
Ever since Ye ZIchen saved Elder Su, Su Yans affability level shot up and reached 499.
Yes, it was just 1 point away from lovers, but no matter what, it just wouldnt increase.
Right now, they rtionship was something akin to more than friendship, but not yet lovers.
They liked each other, yet resisted each other.
Wasnt I just afraid of causing you guys to worry?
But are we not worried now? Su Yan bit her lips and pouted.
When the wolf pack from the dorm saw this, they instantly screamed out, Ye-zi, I really couldnt tell, you seriously got our goddess.
Bai Yu walked over and nudged him, while Kang Peng and co. also looked yfully over the two people.
Did you guys say enough? Su Yan didnt mind, but Xia Keke did get a bit angry.
All of Ye Zichens roommates within the ward were shocked.
Xia Keke also instantly realized that she shouldnt have said that, so she quickly tried to cover up, Our Susu has a really thin face, shell get embarrassed if you guys are like this.
A cover up was a cover up. People in the room werent idiots...
All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the room turned really strange.
Bang.
At that very moment, Huang Shengmei suddenly ran into Ye Zichens ward.
Ye Zichen, I want to trouble you with something.
...
Ye Zichen casually took and a cigarette and lit it as he looked at the passing images behind him.
You cant smoke.
Huang Shengmei raised her eyebrows.
Ye Zichen nodded, then shrugged, Then, as a doctor, you should properly treat patients, what sort of doctor takes a patient hostage like you?
I didnt take you hostage.
Alright, even if I did agree toe with you, you still brought me away from the hospital.
Ye Zichen blew a smoke circle with a smile.
Huang Shengmei pursed her lips and did not retort, I will apologize to Auntie Ye when we get back to the hospital, and ask for punishment from the hospital.
Ye Zichen speechlessly twitched his mouth when he heard her serious reply.
He just wanted to make a joke, he didnt expect that this Doctor Huang to be so boring.
You didnt tell me what do you want me to help you with.
Ye Zichen chucked the cigarette out of the window and raised his eyebrows. He only followed Huang Shengmei out without asking about anything just to escape from the awkwardness.
I want to ask you to help treat my little brothers sickness.
What!
What?
Ye Zichen waspletely stunned.
Chapter 75 – Another marriage string
Chapter 75 C Another marriage string
Treating sickness in her little brother?!
Was there something wrong with this Huang Shengmei, she is a doctor, yet shes telling someone who didnt even get their vet certificate to treat her little brother.
Doctor Huang, did you drink at lunch?
A hint of sadness shed across Huang Shengmeis pretty eyes. She focused on driving and replied, I know what youre thinking, but my little brothers sickness is a bit weird, so I cant do anything about it.
Then Ill be fine?
You can definitely do it if the person in the photo is truly you.
Huang Shengmeis tone was stern and resolute. Ye Zichen also felt like he was affected but her, but he couldnt help but say, You really tter me.
Half an hourter, Ye Zichen arrived at Huang Shengmeis home.
Sis, youre back.
Just after Huang Shengmei entered the room, a sses-wearing boy sitting in a wheelchair
The boy looked to be around seventeen or eighteen years old, while his face was rather pale.
He was Huang Shengmeis little brother, Huang Yi.
Idol.
At that moment, Ye Zichen also walked into the room. Huang Yis eyes brightened upon seeing him, then rolled his wheelchair over in order to check him out.
It really is idol. Idol, what did youe here for? Sis, he cant be your boyfriend, right?
Huang Yis eyes were filled with light of excitement. Ye Zichen was a bit confused by his words, while Huang Shengmei blushed and smacked him on the head.
What are you saying? He is the person that sis brought to treat you.
Idols gonna treat my sickness.
Huang Yis expression suddenly changed. Seeing that, Huang Shengmei quickly exined, Lil Yi, dont think too much into it, he...
Thats great, how do I cooperate? Contrary to Huang Shengmeis expectations, Huang Yi actuallyughed excitedly, causing her to get a bit confused by her little brother. Whenever she had brought someone to treat him before, her little brother would be very resistant to it, he had never been so cooperative.
However, Huang Yi cooperating with the treatment was definitely a good thing for Huang Shengmei.
Ye Zichen, I brought you here to get you to take a look. Can my little brothers legs be treated?
Ye Zichen looked at Huang Yis legs.
Natural paralysis.
It should be a problem that was there from when he was born.
I did get a lot of orthopedic experts to take a look, including Professor Deng Cheng, but they had no way of treating him.
Find a ce to lie down, said Ye Zichen.
To be honest, Ye Zichen suddenly felt a bit of admiration for Huang Shengmei.
Huang Yis situation meant that he couldnt handle his lower body at all.
Huang Shengmei had always taken care of him like that, it was worthy of respect.
Sure! Before Huang Shengmei spoke up, Huang YI already rolled his wheelchair back into his bedroom.
Under Ye Zichen and Huang Shengmeis help, heid down onto the bed. Ye Zichen reached out and pressed down on a few ces on the back of his waist.
Do you feel anything?
Nothing.
Here?
There is an indescribable feeling.
Ye Zichen retracted his hand after pressing down on a few more locations.
How is it? Huang Shengmei asked worriedly.
He can be treated, but...
But what? Huang Shengmei couldnt get more excited.
Ye ZIchen raised his hand to signal her not to be too impulsive, He can be treated, but not now. Ille and see after a few days.
Why does it have to be after a few days? You have to just say any request you have. As long as you can help my little brother stand up, even if you want me... saying that, Doctor Huang abruptly stopped.
Ye Zichen also smiled yfully, Even if its you? Then what?
Huang Shengmei did not reply.
Ye ZIchen also knew that she was impulsive just now and spoke without thinking. He shrugged and smiled, Im not the type of person to add insult to injury. Currently, I really cant treat your little brother. I will naturally tell you when I can. There is no need to worry!
Old Lord Taishangs Special Medical Journal did indeed have a way to treat her little brother. However, the way it used was different from Chinese medicines acupuncture or western medicines surgery.
He would need to use qi to treat it.
Just now, Ye Zichen used qi when he pressed down on Huang Yi. Sadly, he only just studied the special medical journal, so his storage of qi was not enough at all.
If he wanted to open up all of Huang Yis blocked nerves, it would require a tremendous amount of qi.
Right now, what he had...
Was merely a drizzle.
Sis, how did you get to know idol?
Huang YIid on the bed and raised his eyebrows at Huang Shengmei after Ye Zichen left.
What idol? Why dont I understand? Youve been calling him idol from the beginning, just whats going on?
Huang Shengmei asked in confusion. In response to that, Huang Yi took out his phone and opened up a video on Weibo.
Whats this?
Listen, my idol sang it.
Huang Yi handed over the phone, while Huang Shengmei looked at the video in confusion.
Ye Zichen!
Huang Shengmei raised her eyebrows when she saw the person in it...
She didnt find it anything special when she heard the start, she just doesnt understand how he became her little brothers idol.
Until...
For our breakup, you dont need to take...
Ta-thump.
The moment she heard that, Huang Shengmeis heart suddenly beat intensely.
At that very moment, Ye Zichens singing pierced through her heart like a sword.
She was moved.
Dingdong.
You received a marriage string.
Ye Zichen, who was standing underneath Huang Shengmeis home, was shocked. How did he get a marriage string.
He clicked open the treasure chest.
Possessor: Ye Zichen, Possessed: Huang Shengmei. Currently affability level: 10.
It cant be!?
Ye Zichen opened his eyes wide speechlessly. He didnt do anything with Huang Shengmei, why did a marriage string appear?
Could it be that the woman really wanted to repay him with her body since he was going to treat her little brother?
But he didnt even start on the treatment.
Ye ZIchen rubbed his head and stopped a taxi. The moment the marriage string appeared, it meant the other person had started to have good feelings about him.
What the hell.
Ye Zichen shook his head and decide to ignore the matter.
Where to?
First Peoples Hospital.
The moment he said that, Ye Zichens phone rang once again.
Ye Zichen, right?
The caller ID was unknown. Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows when he heard the slightly sinister voice, Thats me.
Your roommates are in our hands. If you dont want anything to happen to them, thene find me at the abandoned factory in the eastern part of the city.
Bang.
Ye Zichen waspletely shocked, Why should I believe you?
Zichen, donte...
Bai Yus screams suddenly sounded out through the speaker on his phone. Not longter, a dark voice sounded out from the other end.
Your roommates are a bit disobedient... the abandoned factory in the eastern part of the city. Remember,e alone...
m.
The call was hung up. Hearing the sound from his phone, Ye Zichen clenched his fist.
Drive, turn around to the city east!
Chapter 76 – Harming the bystanders
Chapter 76 C Harming the bystanders
The abandoned factory in the city east was...
Worn down, wasted...
Filled with weeds!
After Ye Zichen got out of the taxi, he stood in front of the old factory and dialed that unknown number.
Im here, where are you guys?
I didnt expect you to be so quick. Come straight in, youll see us then.
Creak...
Ye Zichen pushed open the old metallic door, causing a sharp sound to pass into his ears and nose-piercing wetness to rush towards his face.
The light passed through the entrance and shone inside...
A long-haired man, wearing rivet pants, with a row of earholes on his right ear sat right in front of the entrance. He was smoking with his legs crossed. When he saw Ye Zichen, he threw the cigarette onto the ground.
You came?
Where are my roommates?
Ye Zichen frowned. The man pped his hands and saw two men bringing Bai Yu and Kang Peng out from a dark corner.
The two of them were covered in blood and barely alive as their heads drooped.
Crack.
F*ck you...
Click.
The moment Ye Zichen raised his fist, dark barrels had already been pointed at him.
Dont be so impulsive. Otherwise, youll be in danger.
The man waved his hands towards his subordinates, causing the people to instantly put away their guns.
Let my friends go, the person youre looking for is me.
Ye Zichen remained silent as he stared at the man with his eyes. However, he had been silentlymunicating with Liu Jing.
Hearing that, the man raised his eyebrows. He lit a cigarette for himself with a smile and exhaled a bit of smoke towards him.
I can release your friends, but I have to see you dead before then. I have a habit of letting the dead speak theirst words, you wont be an exception.
I want to know who hired you to kill me.
Ye Zichen looked straight at the man, but still paid attention to Liu Jings situation.
Im very sorry about this, but we cant say it, the man chuckled.
Then...
Ye Zichen crossed his hands in front of him and dipped his head as if he was submitting to the situation.
The moment the man let down his guard, Ye Zichen raised his fist and punched him, F*ck you.
His fist of rage punched the man directly into the sky, before he hit the floor. Seeing that, all of the criminals in the surroundings raised their guns and pulled the trigger towards Ye Zichen.
But...
There were no gunshots.
Those are no good now, right?
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and looked at the criminals, then kicked them.
Liu Jing, good job.
Ye ZIchen gave a thumbs up to Liu Jing, who was in midair, then easily dispatched the rest of the criminals before walking in front of the first man.
Did you know that you really pissedozi off?
Crack.
Ye Zichen stepped onto the mans arm that was reached for his gun, snatched the gun over and pointed it at the mans temples.
Say it, who told you to do this?
Ye Zichen essentially roared this out. It was fine to deal with him, but Bai Yu and Kang Peng were innocent.
They were only his roommates, but they had to suffer this sort of catastrophe!
Say it!
Ye Zichen hit the man on his stomach, then pointed the gun right at the mans temples.
Ill shoot you if you dont say it.
Ha...
The man, who waspletely suppressed by Ye Zichen, suddenlyughed. Broken teeth flowed out along with blood form his mouth as he said, Brat, I have principles. I cant reveal my employer. Just shoot.
Do you believe that Ill really kill you?
I believe you, shoot.
The man slowly closed his eyes as if he truly did not care about living any more.
The hand Ye Zichen was holding the gun with begun to tremble.
How would he dare to pull the trigger?
All of a sudden, Ye Zichen had an idea. He casually chucked the gun onto the floor. The man also opened his eyes at the same time and smiled yfully, What, you dont dare?
Hehe... Letting you die so easily is too good for you.
Ye ZIchen used his right index finger to press onto a point on the mans waist.
Enjoy this, then decide whether to tell me or not.
Ye Zichen threw the man aside and ran in front of Bai Yu and Kang Peng.
It was unknown what sort of torture the two of them of them had been subjected to before he arrived, their faces werepletely bloodied.
Bai Yu, Kang Peng!
Ye Zichen shook their shoulders intensely. After a long while, they slowly opened their eyes, Ye-zi...
Swallow it.
Ye Zichen got a Great Recovery Pill from his WeChat, broke it in half and stuffed it into their mouths. The moment the pill entered their mouths, color gradually returned to their pale faces.
Meanwhile, the man that had kidnapped Bai Yu and Kang Peng did not take Ye Zichen seriously at all. Even when Ye Zichen had the absolute advantage, even if he was so near death, he was never afraid.
Until Ye Zichen pressed down on his waist.
He felt like his entire body was emptied. It was as if a knife cut into his stomach repeatedly, causing piercing pain.
Not longter, he felt as if he slowly lost the feeling of his lower body. When he looked down, what he saw was a pool of blood.
What did you do to me... The man yelled out in fright.
Ye Zichen walked towards him with a light smile, Did you think it through? Tell me, who exactly told you to do this!
I cant...
Sure, then enjoy! Ye Zichen shrugged and stood up.
However, the man suddenly spoke, Ill say it... Young Master Fu told us to do it. He said that Its only the beginning, he will screw over everyone around you.
Bang.
Ye Zichen kicked the man and opened his eyes wide.
Fu Chengming...
Ye Zichen called Commissioner Liu in order to ask him to take care of the location, then sent Bai Yu and Keng Peng to the hospital.
Ye Zichen, who sat in a chair in the corridor outside the ward with his eyespletely red with rage.
Regardless of what ploys Fu Chengming used against Ye Zichen before, he could ept it. But this time, he had really touched Ye Zichens bottom line.
Ye Zichen picked up his phone and said sullenly into it, Tell me Fu Chengmings location.
Within a certain high ss business club.
F*ck, they couldnt even do something that simple.
The moment Fu Chengming hung up, his entire face turned gloomy.
Young Master Fu...
F*ck off, f*ck off... All f*cking f*ck off, Fu Chengming, who sat on the sofa, suddenly went mad, smashing all of the drinks on the tea table onto the floor.
All the escorts in the room were freaked out, causing them to run frantically away from the room.
All f*cking trash.
When the escorts left, Fu Chengming cursed sullenly within the room. Yet, at that moment, the door to the room was kicked open.
Ye Zichen stood alone in front of the room. He looked at Fu Chengming coldly and smiled, Young Master Fu, it took me so long to find you.
The dark voice sounded like a howl of a beast from hell. The hot temperature in the room also turned beyond cold.
Fu Chengming stood up in fright. He acted cocky, using the people and money he had.
When he was alone facing Ye Zichens cold gaze...
What do you want?
Hehe, Ye Zichen suddenly snickered and mmed the door shut.
What do you think?
Chapter 77 – The Dragon Kings of the Four Seas enters the group
Chapter 77 C The Dragon Kings of the Four Seas enters the group
Ten-odd minutester, Ye Zichen stood up from the floor of the room.
He looked at Fu Chengming, who was lying on the floor like a dead dog, and snorted with a cold smile, If you want to do anything, then target me. If you dare to touch people around me, then Ill take your shitty life.
When he left the club, it was already nighttime. There were ten-odd missed calls shown on his phone, all of them were from Su Yiyun and his other roommates.
Ye Zichen had left too impulsively, they were all afraid of something happening to him.
After Zichen sent them a message telling them that he was done already, Ye Zichen sat down at a nearby restaurant.
Hey, that guy doesnt seem like a normal person. Could someone arrest you after you beat him up like that?
Liu Jing revealed a worried expression as she floated in midair.
Ye Zichen smiled and twitched his mouth, Arrest me? Your dad is going to bring people to arrest himter. Did you forget that your dad arrested all of those guys?
Oh, oh, thats true, Liu Jing nodded with a giggle. At the same time, Ye Zichen saw a white figure sh across his eyes.
It really is you, a slightly joyous voice sounded out.
Ye Zichen looked up and saw White Impermanence pop up from somewhere and had already sat down on the chair opposite him.
What are you doing here? Ye Zichen was shocked. Then, he looked beside her and said that she was holding a chain that was chaining a rather evil looking person.
I came out to work. I was thinking whether I could meet you when I wasing out. I didnt think that I actually met you, White Impermanences tone continued to sound slightly joyful.
Ye Zichen really couldnt put up with this passion, especially since he thought of something Liu Jing had said a while ago...
This White Impermanence couldnt have truly fallen for him, right!
Thinking that, Ye Zichen shuddered.
Was this supposed to be the plot of Ghost?
But then again, this White Impermanence was rather gentle.
Yet, very quickly, Ye Zichen saw a truly unforgettable scene.
The chained ghost seemed to want to run, and when White Impermanence, who was sitting on the chair, noticed it, she yanked with her right arm, then directly stepped on that ghost.
You still want to run when its like this? Do you thinkoniang is easy to mess with!?
...
...
Ye Zichen looked at this scene in shock. White Impermanence acted like a female tyrannosaur and beat up that ghost.
White Impermanence only turned around once again after suppressing that evil spirit, and spoke with her gentle voice, Oh yeah, what were we talking about?
Ye Zichen chatted with White Impermanence for another half an hour before her phone rang.
Ah, Im going to bete. I have to go back.
White Impermanence stood up and yanked the ghost in her hands.
Ye Zichen frowned, then thought of the mission Taibai Jinxing gave him...
Wait.
What is it?
White Impermanence turned back and reacted with a hint of anticipation.
Ye Zichen licked his lips and made up his mind, How do you guys in the Underworld contact each other? A WeChat group?
Yeah, White Impermanence nodded. What about it?
Ye Zichen scratched his head, looked at White Impermanence and stopped himself from saying what he wanted to. After a long time, he still did not manage to speak out his desire to enter the group.
No problem, hurry back. Didnt the people from there call you?
Mhmm, well WeChat each other when theres time.
White Impermanence yanked the chain, then disappeared from Ye Zichens site alongside the dead-dog like evil spirit.
Wow, that White Impermanence is so ferocious.
Liu Jing said on the side. When she thought about White Impermanence wanting to capture her, she couldnt help but tremble.
Indeed, Ye Zichen shrugged without disagreeing. At the same time, he was rather regretful that he didnt manage to say anything about entering the group.
Then he thought about it, the two of them had just known each other for a very short time. Wanting to enter their group just like that would seem rather sudden.
It would be better if he just increased the intimacy level, and ask when their intimacy level was higher. That might be a better idea.
The next morning.
Ye Zichen, who was sleeping, felt his phone buzz. He opened his eyes and looked at his phone.
There were 99+ unread messages in the group chat, causing Ye Zichen to be stunned.
Red packets were sent?
Ye Zichens heart leaped, then clicked on the WeChat group and saw that a me war was going on.
To his surprise, the main character actually wasnt Eng Shen. It was Nezha.
Ye Zichen scrolled up through the chat history, then finally understood.
Half an hour ago, Taibai Jinxing had invited the dragon kings of the four seas in, Nezha was coincidentally bragging about his dragon ying achievements.
Since the dragon kings of the four seas saw this, and the fact that Nezha had a grudge with the dragon kings, they immediately started to argue.
Dont just think that this little Nezha was moe, his words were definitely sharper than Eng Shens by a hundred times.
He med the entire group of dragon kings...
And actually did not let his opponents get the upper hand.
It might have been because Nezha stressed the four dragon kings too much that the Dragon King of the East Sea directly went to Nezhas father.
Dragon King of the East Sea: @Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li Jing, teach your son some manners.
Nezha: Old guy, I just showed you some colors. Do you think that Ill be afraid of you because you called my dad?
Dragon King of the East Sea: Heh.
Then the ming stopped.
Ye Zichen waited ten-odd minutes, but the Third Prince Nezha actually didnt send any more messages.
Canopy Marshal: It seems like the third prince is most likely screwed.
God of Thunder: Dragon King of the East Sea, you are too petty. Our group has the rule that we never go to the parents when ming happens. Look at Eng Shen, when did we ever seek his parents out when he med?
Mother of Lightning: Yeah, yeah.
Immortality Peach Fairy: Im not going toment, but I dont like going to parents.
All of a sudden, everyone in the group started toin about the Dragon King of the East Sea. Not longter, Li Jing came out.
Pagoda-Bearing Li Jing: I already taught my disrespectful son a lesson, I hope the Dragon Kings of the Four Seas will not take offense, he is young and immature.
He really got beaten.
Ye Zichen clicked on Nezhas moments and saw Nezhas newest status was a text message.
My dad beat me, Im unhappy. Im going dragon-ying.
Ugh.
This little moe deity seriously goes dragon-ying whenever hes angry.
Ye Zichen liked the message. Then not longter, Nezha actually added him as friend.
ept.
Nezha: Are you going dragon-ying with me?
Whats this? Trying to get somerades?
Ye Zichen: This little deity is in a secret location and cannot go with you.
Nezha: Then why did you like it? I thought you were going with me. .
Ye Zichen:
Then, Nezha stopped replying. It seems like he really was going dragon ying.
Ye Zichen opened the WeChat group and saw that the people in the group were still bandwagoning against the Dragon King of the East Sea.
What use was that?
Red packets are the true way!
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes speechlessly, then sent a message without thinking.
New people entering the group needs to send red packets @Dragon King of the East Sea, @Dragon King of the North Sea, @Dragon King of the West Sea, @Dragon King of the South Sea!
Chapter 78 – Ideas for the Convenience Store
Chapter 78 C Ideas for the Convenience Store
If it was before, Ye Zichen definitely wouldnt dare to speak up publicly in the group, but things were different now.
He already had a celestial title, celestial te and even a manor, what was he afraid of?
Ye Zichens appearance instantly caused the group to explode. The name Only Idealism could be said to be a legend in the group.
Taibai Jinxing had @d him personally, and Eng Shen had a me war with him.
Canopy Marshal: Great deity appeared.
Immortality Peach Fairy: Idol
God of Thunder: Doesnt great deity like to lurk?
Mother of Lightning: Wow, whats going on? Even great deity popped up.
Everyone in the group instantly turned their attention towards Ye Zichen. As Ye Zichen looked at the chat log that kept on scrolling down, he really felt a bit speechless.
Ye Zichen: Cough, cough, pay attention to the main point. This sovereign hase to ask for red packets.
God of Thunder: Yeah, dragon kings, send red packets.
Mother of Lightning: Send red packets, red packets.
Barefoot Immortal: I also want to get in on this.
Dragon King of the East Sea: This great deity is...
This was the first time the Dragon King of the East Sea had seen Ye Zichen after being in the Heavenly Court for so long.
No one in the group replied. To be honest, they didnt know what Ye Zichens true identity was either.
Ye Zichen directly sent out his celestial title, celestial te and residence without thinking.
The celestial title and te didnt really matter. What was important was the location of the residence.
137 Willow Stone Alley, Thirty-Seventh Heaven.
Bang.
The group instantly exploded.
For them who lived in the Heavenly Court, most of them resided below the Eighteen Heaven. Anyone staying between the Eighteenth and Thirty-Sixth Heaven was already a great deity.
Thirty-Seventh Deity, that meant that he stayed on the same floor with Taibai Jinxing.
Immortality Peach Fairy: Greetings to the celestial sovereign.
God of Thunder: Greetings to the celestial sovereign.
Mother of Lightning: Greetings to the celestial sovereign.
The Dragon King of the Far East was shocked, he didnt think that he had such much honor to be @d by such a high-level deity.
He couldnt help but secretly screenshot it. This was something he could definitely brag about to other back home.
Ye Zichen: Cough, cough, stop. This sovereign just came to ask for red packets.
Canopy Marshal: @Dragon King of the East Sea, @Dragon King of the West Sea, @Dragon King of the North Sea, @Dragon King of the South Sea, the great deity told you guys to send red packets.
Dragon King of the East Sea: Going to send it now.
Originally, he didnt want to send it, but there was no helping it. A great deity had @ him, he couldnt be petty.
He clenched his teeth and stomped.
Send.
Dingdong.
Ye Zichens phone shook.
Damn.
He was too slow, and the red packets had all been snatched.
F*ck, are these deities all animals.
Ye Zichen looked at the number of red packets sent. There were 50, and yet they were all gone in an instant.
Dragon King of the East Sea: Ive sent it.
Dragon King of the West Sea: My turn.
The moment Ye Zichen saw the Dragon King of the West Seas message, he stared intently at the screen. He got distracted just now, he must get it this time.
Dingdong.
Snatch.
You received the Dragon King of the West Seas red packet.
Fragment of Soul Pearl Yiyuan x1
Before most people were able to react, the Dragon King of the South Sea also sent a red packet.
Ye Zichen clicked down.
Double kill!
You received the Dragon King of the South Seas red packet.
Fragment of Soul Pearl Yiyuan x1
Dingdong.
The Dragon King of the North Seas red packet also appeared.
Triple kill!
You received the Dragon King of the North Seas red packet.
Fragment of Soul Pearl Yiyuan x1
Ye Zichen was a bit shocked after snatching all the red packets.
All three packets were a Fragment of Soul Pearl Yiyuan.
What was the use of this Soul Pearl Yiyuan?
Canopy Marshal: Great deity is so lucky @Only Idealism.
God of Thunder: My god, great deity got three fragments.
Immortality Peach Fairy: Why did I get a Blood Coral. This isnt fair!
From the looks of the group, this Fragment of Soul Pearl Yiyuan was something good.
Ye Zichen opened his WeChat Treasure Chest.
There were three fragments of Soul Pearl Yiyuan in the chest.
Fragment of Soul Pearl Yiyuan: A personal ancient magical item used by the Yellow Emperor during his battle with Chiyou. There are six fragments in total.
Current fragment number: 3.
Ancient magical item, but f*ck. Even if it was a fragment of an ancient magical item, it waspletely useless for him.
At the same time, everyone in the group said Ye Zichen was lucky, and that it was as expected of a celestial sovereign, and that he had luck equaling the heavens.
However, the stingy God of Thunder suddenly sent a message.
God of Thunder: It seems like great deity Nameless didnt send a red packet when he entered the group.
Mother of Lightning: That seems to be the case.
Canopy Marshal: @Only Idealism, great deity, you shouldnt break the rules.
Seeing that, the Dragon Kings of the Four Seas immediately spoke up as well. They had just given so much up just now, they needed to get something back.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but be speechless as they looked at the scrolling chat log.
They were starting to screw with him.
All of a sudden, Ye Zichens eyes brightened.
This seemed to be a good thing for him.
He had wanted to advertise his convenience store in the Heavenly Court, isnt this giving him a chance!
Ye Zichen: One moment.
Ye Zichen shouted towards Liu Jing after sending that.
Liu Jing, go and steal a few boxes of soft drinks for me.
Ah?
Ah what? Go and steal a few boxes, its not convenient for me to do so right now.
Kay.
Not longter, Liu Jing appeared in front of him carrying a bunch of drinks.
Scan.
Send.
Dingodng.
Dingdong.
Dingdong.
Rows of messages stating that someone receiving your red packet instantly appeared on Ye Zichens screen. The speed nearly caused his phone to freeze.
Canopy Marshal: Sprite, whats this?
Immortality Peach Fairy: @Only Idealism, great deity what is Shuangwaiwai?
God of Thunder: What is Pepsi Coke?
Ye Zichen: These are items that this sovereign has found in this secret realm. They are treasures, enjoy them.
The moment he said that, Eng Shen, the Monkey King, Yue Lao and Old Lord Taishang popped up.
Eng Shen: @Only Idealism, bro, why didnt you tell me that youre sending red packets?
Monkey King: @Only Idealism, why didnt you @ Old Sun?
Yue Lao: I seem to have missed it.
Old Lord Taishang: I came a step toote, its all gone.
When the people in the group saw that the four people who appeared actually all knew Ye Zichen, the group exploded once again. After all, these four people were great deities in the Heavenly Court.
All of a sudden, Ye Zichens position in their hearts increased once again.
Dingdong.
Dingdong.
Ye Zichens WeChat rang a few times. Ye Zichen took a look and saw Taibai Jinxing had sent him messages.
Taibai Jinxing: Who allowed you to send these trash into the group?
Taibai Jinxing: Who gave you the right to do so. I saw that Yue Lao and Old Lord Taishang got cigarettes a while ago, you sent it, right?
Oh wow.
This geezer Taibai actually knew these stuffs.
When Ye Zichen thought more into it, he realized that it really wasnt anything since Taibai Jinxing already knew his identity.
Ye Zichen didnt care. He directly replied without retorting.
Ye Zichen: Ah!
Taibai Jinxing: Youre ahing with me? Did you know...
Dingdong.
Before Taibai Jinxing finished, Ye Zichen directly sent a red packet over.
Ye Zichen: Dont say this kid is immature, this is soft packaging Zhonghua, it costs 650 cultivation experience. Ill just give it to you.
Ye Zichen ignored him after sending him that, there was no need to bullshit so much.
Right now, Taibai Jinxing was showing off his authority in front of Ye Zichen. Just give him (Ye Zichen) a bit of time.
It wasnt certain who would be in charge of the Heavenly Court in the future!
Chapter 79 – The Talent Agency sought him out
Chapter 79 C The Talent Agency sought him out
Ye Zichens mood became extremely good after sending the wave of soft drinks.
If there were no surprises, then deities would definitelye to find him soon. When that happens, wouldnt cultivation experience and treasurese rolling in?!
Ye Zichen washed up simply, then arrived in Kang Peng and Bai Yus ward.
When he walked into the room, he saw a bunch of people together discussing about something. Thus, he snuck over!
What are you looking at...
Aiyo!
Everyone was freaked out by Ye Zichen. Then, Ye Zichen stuck his head over with a chuckle.
Isnt this Yang Yushi? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and smiled when he looked at the photo on the phone.
Yang Yushi said she wasing back to Bingcheng. Someone said on Weibo said they saw her on Central Street. Sadly, my roommates are deeply hurt, so I must stay to watch over them, and am unable to go and see my goddess at a close distance, Zhang Rui sighed with a sadness that he could not cover up in his eyes.
Su Yiyun smacked him on the head, What are you saying, look at your shitty mouth, I really want to sew it up with needle and thread.
But it is quite a shame that we cant go and see Yang Yushi since she came back to Bingcheng, Kang Peng, who was lying on the bed, also nodded in agreement.
It could be said that Yang Yushi was the goddess of many indoorsman. She was also a currently trending star.
Gossip followed her wherever she went.
One example was the Weibo post. She got onto Weibos front page just by showing up on Central Street.
It could be seen how popr she was.
Everyone else in the ward all chatted intensely, but Ye Zichen smiled yfully.
Zhang Rui, didnt you say that Su Yan is your goddess, why is it her now?
Dont mention Su Yan to me, I get pissed whenever shes mentioned, Zhang Rui suddenly threw his phone onto the bed and stood up from his chair. Youre dating Su Yan, arent you?
...
Stop pretending with me, I can clearly see it.
...
Youre admitting it with your silence, right?
Zhang Rui licked his lips and nodded towards Ye Zichen, then immediately exploded.
Ol Five, Ol Five. Say, just how shameless are you? You silently got with the goddess without saying anything to us. But no worries, so what, this is just you having talent. However, dont you have some sort of thing going on with the school beauty Xia Keke? Ol Five, a person cant be so shameless, one goddess Su Yan is enough... You-Youre too greedy!
The moment Zhang Rui finished, Kang Peng, who was on the bed, eximed, Hey, thats right. Speaking of it, the moment Ol Four mentioned it, I remembered. I felt like the way Xia Keke and Su Yans way of looking at you were weird. Whats more, when we talked about you and Su Yan, Xia Keke got angry. Whats going on with you and Xia Keke?
Ye-zi, is what theyre saying true? Su Yiyun also spoke up.
All of a sudden, everyone in the room started to criticize Ye Zichen, especially Su Yiyun, who stared at him with his eyes, as if telling him that an exnation must be given.
...
Ye Zichen didnt think that hisment would lead to so much chain reactions.
There was no helping it, he could only choose to be silent!
Ye Zichen didnt utter a single word under the relentless questioning of his roommates.
Dongdong.
At this moment, a knock on the door sounded out. Su Yiyun raised his eyebrows at Ye Zichen and snorted, Ye-zi, you must give me an exnation.
Then he walked to the entrance and opened the door to the ward.
President Shi.
The person who knocked was President Shi, who was standing beside a sunsses-wearing man.
Everyone in the room were students from the Polytechnic University, so they all stood up from their chairs when they saw him.
Including Ye Zichen.
Yet, at that very moment, a girl also walked in.
F*ck, Yang Yushi! Zhang Rui eximed.
Zhang Rui, pinch me. It really is Yang Yushi, right? Zhu Yunbai also revealed a face of excitement.
Su Yiyun, Kang Peng and Bai Yu were also stunned.
Yang Yushi actually came.
Hi, Yang Yusii waved towards everyone in the ward, stopped her sight onto Ye Zichen for a moment, then walked beside that sunsses wearing man.
Damn, it really is Yang Yushi.
My god, why would shee here?
Yang Yushi was clearly used to the sort of exmations she heard in the ward, she merely stood silently beside the sunsses-wearing man.
You brats, did you forget about me, right school president when you saw the superstar?
President Shi shook his head with a smile, causing everyone to reveal an awkward look.
Su Yiyun smiled and ran in front of President Shi, President Shi, you didnte here to scold us, right?
President Shi couldnt help butugh after seeing Su Yiyun. It seemed like the two knew each other, but considering Su Yiyuns family background, it wasnt any surprise for him to know President Shi.
I came to look for Ye Zichen. More precisely this person, Director Hu, is looking for Ye Zichen!
President Shi indicated towards the sunsses wearing man beside him. The man took off his sunsses and smiled lightly, Hello, Ye Zichen, I am Hu Hong of Dream Lead Agency.
Dream Lead! Isnt that thergest talent agency in the country? Zhang Rui pushed his sses up and eximed as he looked at Hu Hong. Oh yeah, Yang Yushi signed with Dream Lead.
Ye Zichen nodded towards Hu Hong. After a simple handshake, Hu Hong spoke, The purpose I came for is very simple. I want to invite Ye Zichen to join ourpany.
Everyone in the ward was stunned.
Actually, I saw the performance ssmate Ye put on at the school anniversary g the other day. Seriously, you are someone born to be a star. I sincerely invite you to join ourpany. I can promise to give you the best production and public rtions team, and to pave the way for you... The only thing I need is your voice.
The conditions that Hu Hong offered were very hard to refuse.
Ye Zichen was still a student in university, the promises he got from the talent agencys director in person were insanely high.
Ye-zi, youre going to be a star.
Ye-zi, shouldnt you give us bros an autograph?
Ye-zi, amazing.
All his roommates in the ward started to congratte him. At the same time, Hu Hong also looked at Ye Zichen with a smile.
Hu Hong felt like Ye Zichen was definitely a jade ore after hearing his songs.
Thats why he also made the determination to bring him into thepany. He even came in person in order to ensure that no issues urred.
However.
Sorry, I refuse, Ye Zichen smiled, then pursed his lips, causing everyone in the ward to be stunned when they heard it.
Yang Yushi, who had been standing beside Hu Hong, also opened her eyes wide in shock. Hu Hong even said in confusion, You said...
Ye Zichen raised his head with a smile, then stared straight at Yang Yushi!
I said, sorry, I refuse!
Chapter 80 – Fatty Bai Yield
Chapter 80 C Fatty Bai Yield
What a great chance this is!
Ye-zi, stop acting like an idiot.
Ye Zichens roommates within the room started to try and convince him. However, Ye Zichen continued to look at Yang Yushi, who was beside Hu Hong.
Sorry, I made you guyse here for nothing, Ye Zichen gave a deep bow, then pushed Zhang Rui and co. aside, before leaving the ward.
Ye Zichen was unable to calm down even leaving the ward.
At that moment, the door to the ward opened once again, and Yang Yushi ran over to Ye Zichens side.
Can we have a chat?
Within a small coffee shop near the hospital.
Yang Yushi deliberately pushed down her cap as they sat in seat in the corner. Despite doing that, quite a few people in the coffee shop recognized her.
All of a sudden, the two of them became the center of attention in the coffee shop.
Miss Yang, your coffee.
Thank you.
Err... Can you give me an autograph?
The waiter left joyously with Yang Yushis autograph. Meanwhile, Ye Zichen sat on the chair and casually stirred the coffee with a faint smile on his face.
Youre really popr, arent you?
Ye Zichen, shouldnt our reunion after so long be a happy thing? Why does it sound like mockery?
Yang Yushi looked down slightly, revealing a faint troubling look in her eyes.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and smiled as if he didnt understand, then drank the coffee in his cup without any milk at once.
Its kind of bitter.
Ye Zichen, have you been listening to me at all? Yang Yushi raised her voice.
Oh, Im listening, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and leaned back on the chair. I wasnt targeting you when I gave my reply just now. I was speaking the truth. You are a trending star and I, a mere peasant, am very envious, is that not okay?
Ye Zichen!
Ye Zichen turned silent when Yang Yushi shouted his name loudly.
After a long time.
I think I should get going. Someone might take a photo of a public figure like you being with me. It will have a negative impact for you.
Ye Zichen stood up and prepared to leave, however Yang Yushi stood up and stopped him.
Why didnt you agree when Hu Hong gave you the chance?
I dont want to enter the entertainment industry.
Youre lying, you clearly told me three years ago that you wanted to be a singer.
...
You have no right of being with my daughter at all. Youre the same kind of people.
Here is a million, take the money and leave my daughter.
Stop bothering my daughter, think about your mother.
Crack.
Ye Zichen clenched his fists fiercely, then took several deep breaths...
I dont want to now.
Yang Yushi looked at up stared straight into Ye Zichens eyes with her bright and beautiful eyes.
Alright, then let me ask you. Is your promise from before still valid?
Buzz...
Ye Zichens phone in his pocket rang. He took a look at the caller ID and saw that it was Xiao Yumei.
My girlfriend is calling me. Im going to go now.
Girlfriend?
Sorry, everything I said before were lies.
p.
Yang Yushi raised her hands and pped Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen rubbed his hurting cheek and smiled towards Yang Yushi. Then he paid the bill for the coffee before leaving the coffee shop.
Ye Zichen, do you and Yang Yushi know each other? I think she was already very famous when I was alive, how could you know her?
Liu Jing continued to ask as she floated in midair.
Ye Zichen frowned, Why do you have so many questions?
Im just curious! Liu Jing went above Ye Zichens head and said. I feel like theres a story between the two of you.
Dont you find yourself annoying?
Ye Zichen suddenly stopped and raised his eyebrows at Liu Jing, who floated in midair, Stop mentioning her to me. If you mention her to me one more time, then Ill get White Impermanence to take you to the Underworld.
Liu Jing instantly stopped.
However, Ye Zichens heart was already in chaos due to Liu Jings words.
Know her!
He didnt just know her!
Director Xiao, I can buy it using a high price. Please be merciful and give me a path to survival.
Bai Dahai stood in front of Xiao Yumeis jewelry store and begged. His actions had caused the shop to have almost no customers in the recent few days.
Xiao Yumei frowned and looked at Bai Dahai, Director Bai, can you not block our entrance? This is affecting my business.
Director Xiao, just agree to giving me some ores.
Bai Dahai only did it because he had no other choice, jewelry businessmen like them needed to always pay attention to the situation in the stone gambling venues, they needed to have enough jade in order to support the jewelry stores everyday activities.
However, Ye Zichens crazy sweep had caused it to be very hard to buy ores that could open up jade in the market.
Some smaller jewelry shops could survive, but he couldnt.
He was one of the top jewelry businessmen in the industry. He needed enough jade sources to support his business.
Ye Zichens actions hadpletely cut off all his path.
Bai Dahai, what are you doing?
Ye Zichen immediately saw Bai Dahai, who was blocking off the entrance in order to beg Xiao Yumei, the moment he got off the taxi.
Xiao Yumeis eyes brightened when she saw Ye Zichen, then she ran towards him.
Zichen.
Yumei.
Ye Zichen naturally held Xiao Yumeis hand and walked in front of Bai Dahai.
Boss Bai, we all run businesses here. What the hell are you doing blocking off the shop like this?
Young Master Ye... Mr. Ye! I have no other choice, Bai Dahais already small eyes nearly squinted together. We jewelers requires getting a few good ores on ore auctions in order to feed ourselves, but you...
Ye Zichen instantly understood. It seems like his crazy sweep caused there to be ack of jade in the ore auction circles, so this fatty was unable to do any business.
He didnt think that what his thoughtless act would lead to such a consequence.
Ye Zichen smiled and shrugged, Boss Bai, what goes aroundes around. You didnt forget how you bullied Yumei at the auction, right?
Ahh, Young Master Ye, that was me, Bai Dahai, having eyes but not recognizing Mt. Tai and having eyes with no pupils.
Bai Dahai was about to cry. He only attacked Xiao Yumeispany like that due to it being a request from someone else.
Young Master Ye, youre a great forgiving person, please be merciful and give me a path to survival. I have an eighty-years old mother and a baby that is waiting for milk...
Enough, enough, stop bullshitting with me here, Ye Zichen waved his hand impatiently. What eighty-years old mother and baby waiting for milk.
Does he think that this was a TV show!
Its simple if you want to survive! Didnt you talk about merging with Yumeis jewelry shop before? Ill give you the chance, hand over fifty-one percent of the shares and be a subsidiary shop, then Ill get Yumei to give you jade.
Young Master Ye...
The chance is in front of you, its all on you now.
With that, Ye Zichen wrapped his arm around Xiao Yumeis waist with a smile.
Lets go back and celebrate Tiantians birthday.
Chapter 81 – Hao Wen’s Threat
Chapter 81 C Hao Wens Threat
Ye Zichen, what you said to Bai Dahai just now wasnt actually serious, right?
Xiao Yumei looked at the front passenger seat while she drove. Ye Zichen slightly raised the corner of his mouth, rolled down the window of the car and lit a cigarette for himself.
You dont think this fatty came to ask for mercy, right?
Did he not? Xiao Yumei was shocked for a moment, she felt like everything the fatty said made sense.
Since they took all of the jade-giving ores in the ore circle, her jewelry chain could develop very quickly.
Oppositely, those who were oncepetitors would fall into a trough.
As a leader in the industry, it is very normal for Fatty Bai to ask for ores when he couldnt endure the pressure from the terrible business.
This fatty, ha, hes not as simple as you think, Ye Zichen squinted his eyes and smiled as he threw the cigarette butt outside the window.
Meanwhile, outside Xiao Yumeis jewelry store.
Fatty Bai sat in the car, but did not start it. Instead, he dialed a number.
Hao-ge, Ye Zichen told me to give him fifty-one percent of the jewelry shops shares, do I agree?
Fifty-one percent? the person on the other side of the call nked out for a moment, thenughed coldly. Give it to him.
But... Fatty Bai was a bit reluctant. This was a business that he used time and effort to build up, giving it so easily to others...
No buts, would Young Master Di treat you badly? Think about your daughter!
The dark words on the other side of the call caused Fatty Bai to open his eyes wide, then finally submitted reluctantly, I understand.
Tiantian was dressed like a little princess and ran around the room like a joyous deer.
Ye Zichen sat on the living room sofa and reached out towards Tiantian. Seeing that, she immediately leapt into his gaze, Daddy, why didnt you bring Tiantian a present?
...
Ye Zichen was speechless, only then did he remember that the Barbie he bought for Tiantian was still at home.
Tiantian, how about daddy making it up to you next time?
Okay. I want a huge Transformer, Tiantian nodded with a smile, while Ye Zichen raised his eyebrow and smiled.
He didnt think that Tiantian would actually like the stuff that boys like.
Zichen, Tiantian,e and eat.
They held Tiantians birthday at home, and since there werent many people at home, when the three of them sat together at the table, a sort of warmth had begun to spread out.
Tiantian sat closely beside Ye Zichen. Xiao Yumei could tell that she really liked this daddy.
Tiantian then started to run around the room once again after eating her birthday cake.
Ye Zichen and Xiao Yumei sat on the living room sofa. As Xiao Yumei looked at Tiantians lively look, a smile couldnt help but surface on her face, Tiantian is much better than before, previously, she would never be so crazy.
I will see Tiantian more in the future, Ye Zichen raised his hand and caressed Xiao Yumeis hair, before wrapping his arm around her waist.
Xiao Yumei leaned her head lightly against Ye Zichens shoulders and closed her eyes in order to enjoy the feelings of safety her man brought her.
Dingdong.
The doorbell of the mansion rang, causing Xiao Yumei to raise her eyebrows in confusion.
She didnt have any friends around her. Logically speaking, no one would press their doorbell at this moment.
She stood up from the sofa in confusion. When Xiao Yumei returned back into the mansion, a square box was in her hands.
What is this? Ye Zichen asked.
Xiao Yumei shook her head, I dont know, it was left in at the mansion entrance.
Ye Zichen took the box over. It was extremely light, and he couldnt hear any sounds even when he shook it.
Ye Zichen untied the ribbon on the box with a frown and opened it.
A birthday card fell out from within.
Happy birthday, Tiantian.
Signed: Hao Wen.
Those were simple celebratory words, but what worried people was the image of a blood-dripping dagger behind the card.
Hao Wen, Xiao Yumeis face turned stark white. Ye Zichen also looked at the card in his hand with a frown, and did not say anything.
Zichen, what did Hao Wen want to do by sending the card here? What does that dagger mean? Does he want to do something to Tiantian? Xiao Yumeis tone was full of nervousness. Although Tiantian was adopted, she had been beside her for so long, she couldnt afford to see anything happen to Tiantian.
Dont worry, perhaps he just wanted to wish Tiantian happy birthday, Ye Zichen reached out his hand to caress Xiao Yumeis hair andforted her softly.
But...
How about this, let Tiantian stay at my ce. My ce is definitely safe. No matter how capable Hao Wen is, he wont be able to touch even a hair on Tiantian.
Zichen, I...
I understand, Ye Zichen reached out his hand to pull Xiao Yumei into his arms, then patted her shoulders, while his eyes gradually emitted a cold light.
If Hao Wen was smart, then he better not have any bad thoughts.
Otherwise, Ye Zichen would screw up even the people behind him.
When night arrived, Tiantian, who had messed around for the entire day, returned to sleep in her room.
Ye Zichen stood up from the sofa with a smile and stretched, Yumei, Ill be going.
Dont go.
Xiao Yumei suddenly wrapped her arms him from behind.
The feeling that he suddenly felt behind from caused Ye Zichen to boil. He wrapped his arms behind her slender waist and kissed back...
Smooch.
Zichen, go to my room.
Bang.
Ye Zichen ced Xiao Yumei onto the bed, then essentially ripped off both of their clothes like a savage beast.
They soon became naked.
Xiao Yumeis blush reached her neck as she looked at Ye Zichen, who was panting above her, with watery eyes.
Zichen...
After the soft call, she wrapped her arms around Ye Zichens neck and kissed him.
In that instant, an explosion was triggered.
When Ye Zichen woke up the next morning, Xiao Yumei was no longer beside him. He couldnt help but lick his lips when he thought back to the craziness the previous night...
She was truly a naturally sexy woman.
Damn pervert... Damn pervert!
Liu Jings scream suddenly sounded out above Ye Zichen. He looked up and saw her ring at him.
Ye Zichen smiled wryly when he suddenly realized what happened.
He was too concentrated on rolling in the bedsheets with Xiao Yumei that he forgot that there was a virgin ghost girl, Lil Liu Jing, around him.
From the looks of her, she seemed to have watched the battle the entire night?
That was definitely a devastation to her sight and mind.
Hehe, sorry. But this isntpletely my fault, when the feelings arise... Whats more, you could have stayed in the Dragon Eye, I didnt force you to watch.
Ye Zichen said shamelessly. Hearing that, Liu Jing waved her fists and pounded him.
Ye Zichen allowed her raindrop-like punches to hit his chest. However, his phone rang at that moment.
Ye Zichen ced the phone beside his ear and heard a deep voice sound out.
Ye Zichen, lets meet.
Chapter 82 – Egotistic Yang Zhen
Chapter 82 C Egotistic Yang Zhen
Within the confines of a luxurious car.
Ye Zichen smoked as he crossed his legs and swirled a ss of expensive red wine in another.
A middle-aged man with a sullen expression sat opposite him. That man was Yang Yushis father, Yang Zhen.
Uncle Yang, we havent met for a while, right?
Ye Zichen leaned back in the seat.
Yang Zhen looked up with a sharp gaze that others could not meet directly, Indeed, we havent met for a while. But we clearly didnt meet, isnt that right?
Ye Zichen did not deny what Yang Zhen said.
To be honest, I dont want to see you either, it seems like you were the one who sought me out, the corner of Ye Zichens mouth revealed a faint smile. He raised his hand and tapped the ashes of his cigarette into that ss of expensive red wine. Uncle Yang, what do you want to say to me this time?
You shouldnt have met with Yushi.
I didnt want to do that either, Ye Zichen pursed his lips and smiled. I also hope that she can live her new life.
But you interrupted it!
The light in Yang Zhens eyes faded, what reced it was a sharpness that could not be met.
Ye Zichen raised his head, and met his gaze with a soft reply, Then what do you want?
This is an one million cheuqe...
Ha... Ye Zichenughed the moment Yang Zhen took out the cheque.
Three years ago, Yang Zhen used a cheque like that to destroy all of Ye Zichens dignity.
Three yearster, it was the same scene, same conversation and same cheque.
Uncle Yang, I will call you uncle once again due to Yushi, Ye Zichen pursed his lips, while his eyes were filled with hints of mockery. Did you think that money really can solve everything? And money was almighty?
Yang Zhens face grew dark. He used his iparably sharp gaze to stare right at Ye Zichen, but what he got in response was unending mockery.
Are you really doing it for Yushis own good? You got rid of all of the pursuers around her, and when she bes an adult, you will get her to step into the wedding that you selected for her, in order live the life of a rich married woman that normal people can only look up to. You think this is the happiness you are bringing for her, right?
What a joke. If you put it in a nice way, its just that you dont want Yushi to suffer in the second half of her life. If I were to put it in a nasty way, arent you doing it for business alliances, so that your career can develop further? Am I right?
I wont disturb Yushis life, and you have no need to worry about me having ill intentions. But please believe me. If Yushi doesnt like the fate you designed for her, then I will shatter that very fate with my own hands.
Do not doubt my words, and dont think of threatening me with my mother. Otherwise, if I go crazy, you cant handle it.
As Ye Zichen spoke, the mockery on his face became more and more apparent. He picked up the cheuqe off the table and ripped it into countless pieces that scattered onto the floor of the car, in front of Yang Zhen.
To be honest, this bit of money ispletely worthless to the current me. Oh yeah, let me remind you, go and do a full body check-up at the hospital when you have time.
With that, Ye Zichen pushed open the car door and walked away.
Yang Zhen sat straight on the sofa of the car, while Ye Zichens words echoed in his mind.
Master...
A servant walked over from the side. Yang Zhen took a nce at the cheque pieces on the floor, then raised his eyebrows.
Clean this up and bring young mistress home.
Ye Zichens heart was unable to return to its normal calmness even after a long while.
He leaned back against a willow tree by the side of the road and started to smoke his cigarette. At the same time, his heart was filled with mockery for Yang Zhen and pity for Yang Yushi.
Getting a stubborn father was her misfortune, but it was also her fortune.
At least, her father loved her.
Liu Jing floated beside Ye Zichen without saying anything. She could feel that he was in a really bad mood.
Do you have a lot of things you want to ask? Ye Zichen suddenly looked up and smiled towards Liu Jing. Actually, Yang Yushi and I were a couple three years ago. The one just now was her father. As you can probably imagine, he tore us apart back then.
Liu Jing raised her eyebrows. Actually, she had already guessed what was going on, but it was different when Ye Zichen admitted it.
Such a pity.
Pity? Ye Zichen shook his head and smiled. Isnt this what a father should do? He didnt want his daughter to suffer, especially with a poor brat like me...
If it was my dad, he definitely wouldnt have done that.
Liu Jings eyes were filled with certainty. Ye Zichen rubbed her head when he saw her like that, while gentleness filled his eyes.
But, speaking to your ex-girlfriends father like that isnt really good, right?
At that moment, Liu Jing slowly spoke once again.
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes and cursed, This is all because I gave him face, okay? If it wasnt for him, I would be doing it a second time. Thats great now, my proper business got screwed up, cant I not get angry? It was already nice of me not hitting him!
You... shameless! Liu Jing screamed out, and raised her hand to hit him.
Ye Zichen quickly ran away, but heard someone call out towards him.
Ye Zichen.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen stopped and turned around, only to find that it was Su Yan calling him.
Ye Zichen felt a rather regretful when he faced this goddess who was beyond a friend, but not yet a lover.
He had pondered about how to get that extra point of affability level, but he just couldnt find the chance to.
Ye Zichen gave Liu Jing a cue, signaling her not to cause trouble, then ran to Su Yans side with a smile.
Why are you here?
Su Yan immediately wrapped her arms around Ye Zichen and secretly gave him a cue.
Only then did he notice a girl with very heavy make-up beside Su Yan.
When the girl saw Su Yan hug Ye Zichen, her eyes subconsciously revealed a sign of displeasure.
Su Yan, introduce us?
Gao Chang, hes my boyfriend, Ye Zichen.
Boyfriend? Gao Chang raised her eyebrows and checked Ye Zichen out.
Not longter, a hint of disdain sparked in her eyes.
Su Yan, you were a flower in our ss, you should be a school beauty even in university, you got a boyfriend of that level?
What do you mean that level?
Ye Zichen was annoyed.
How was his level low?
Girl, youre sick, Ye Zichen red at her and said.
Youre the one whos sick! Gao Chang yelled.
Dont believe me? Youre actually sick. Go and have a checkup at the hospital when you have time.
Zichen...
Su Yan pulled Ye Zichens arm.
At the same time, Gao Chang also snorted, Su Yan, I came here just to pass along a message. Its our high school reunion soon. Young Master Bai will also be there,pare him with the one beside you... Zeze, think about how much effort Young Master Bai put into you. Do as you see fit.
With that, Gao Chang revealed that look of disdain once again. She twitched her mouth towards Ye Zichen and drove away in a Beetle parked at the side of the road.
Chapter 83 – Su Yan’s affability level level up
Chapter 83 C Su Yans affability level level up
Su Yan, you must tell her that shes sick the next time you meet her, Ye Zichen pointed towards the fleeing Beetle.
Su Yan pulled his arm, Alright now, stop getting mad at her.
How am I getting mad at her? Ye Zichen shook his head and sigh. She really is ill.
Ah?
A hint of confusion shed across Su Yans eyes, but thinking about how Ye Zichen had saved her grandfather, he might really have noticed something.
What illness?
Mental illness! Ye Zichen said with certainly.
He.
Su Yan couldnt help but giggle, then raised her hand to hammer him.
Dont talk about her like that.
Hahaha, that girl is too cocky. What does her family do? She dares to speak to arrogantly to you, she cant be a powerful third generation of the capital, right?
Ye Zichen teased Su Yan.
Su Yan giggled and shook her head, No, she was my ssmate in high school, her family conditions are pretty good.
Then she actually dared to speak like that to you? She is truly crazy!
Ye Zichen was shocked. Just what was Su Yans identity!
Her dad was a colonel and her grandfather was a chief.
A true powerful third generation.
Whats more, Su Qilong was also a major businessman. Despite all of her family background, Gao Chang still dared to speak like that to Su Yan.
Either shes ignorant, or shes crazy.
She doesnt know about my situation.
Su Yan chuckled. Hearing that, Ye Zichen immediately understood.
It wasnt a surprise for the other person not to know with Su Yans personality of keeping a low profile, but then he suddenly thought of that Young Master Bai.
Whats Young Master Bais rtionship with you?
Normal ssmates, he did pursue me in high school, Su Yan pursed her lips, then quickly exined. He really is just a normal ssmate.
Alright, I believe you.
Ye Zichen caressed her hair, causing Su Yan to blush. She enjoyed the feeling of being with Ye Zichen a lot, especially since she could faintly feel that his position in her heart could not be reced.
However, she was still a bit resistant towards it in her subconscious.
The reason was Xia Keke.
As best friends, she was very clear about Xia Keke having feelings for Ye Zichen as well. She didnt want to fight over him with her, but she didnt want to give up either.
Ye Zichen, I have something to ask you, Su Yan bit her lips and asked. Do you know that Keke likes you?
Ye Zichen was a bit confused when he saw Su Yans serious expression.
This was too sudden, she didnt give him a chance to react at all.
Most importantly, he didnt think that Su Yan would ask him so bluntly.
Their affability level was 499, there was a possibility of the string snapping once again as long as it didnt reach 500.
He could tell from there that his answer was of utmost importance.
I know.
Ye Zichen chose to speak the truth after endless struggling.
The moment he finished, he was prepared to receive the news of the marriage string snapping.
But...
There wasnt!
The marriage string did not snap.
Phew.
Ye Zichen let out a long sigh, it was so close just now.
He raised his head to take a peek at Su Yan and saw that she was not affected by the answer at all.
More importantly, she spoke up once more.
Then do you know that I like you?
Yes.
Then do you like me?
I do.
In that instant, a smiled that would put hundreds of flowers to shame bloomed on Su Yans face as she leapt into Ye Zichens arms.
Dingdong.
Your affability level with Su Yan increased by 1. Current affability level: 500.
Affability level levelled up.
Current lover status confirmed.
Ye Zichens heart shook upon receiving these messages.
It levelled up just like that.
The 1 point of affability level actually increased through these questions!
Su Yan held Ye Zichen tightly andid her head against his chest.
She had suppressed it for so long.
From the moment that he made the bet with her father for her, his figure was scorched deeply into her heart.
However, she kept on worrying about Xia Keke.
She felt like she was going mad.
Until he said that he likes her.
She felt that it didnt matter anymore.
No matter who likes her, no matter who else was by his side.
It was enough as long as he liked her, and as long as there was a position for her in his heart.
After a long while, Su Yan broke free from Ye Zichens arms.
Im telling you, dont get too full of yourself, I will only... because Keke is my best friend... If you dare to bully me in the future, then Ill get my older brother to beat you up.
Yes maam.
Ye Zichen returned to the hospital with Su Yan and saw that a terrible expression on the face of Ye Rong, who was sitting in the ward.
Mom.
Where did you run off to now. Can you just stay peacefully in the hospital?
I...
Ye Zichen stuttered without saying a word. However, at that very moment, Mother Ye noticed the hands of Su Yan and Ye Zichen holding each other tightly.
This girl...
Hello Auntie, Im Zichens ssmate.
Su Yan said with a blush, while her heart beat like a fawn.
On the other hand, Ye Zichen knew that there was nothing to hide from Ye Rongs expression. He directly nodded, Mom, didnt you want to see your daughter-inw? Here she is.
Ye Zichen...
Su Yan yanked Ye Zichens arm, while her face waspletely red.
The smile on Mother Yes face became even brighter when she heard him say daughter-inw. She quickly went up to Su Yan, then scolded Ye Zichen, Hurry up and get your bandages changed at Doctor Huangs. Doctor Huang came many times already.
Understood.
Ye Zichen looked at Su Yan with a nce telling her to not worry, then left the ward. However, when he arrived at Huang Shengmeis office, he felt rather troubled.
The two of them had a marriage string.
But he didnt know how it appeared.
Ye Zichen stood in front of the office entrance for a long time without entering, while he hesitated. Yet, at that moment, the office door was opened from within.
Ye Zichen.
Hey Doctor Huang.
Ye Zichen entered Doctor Huangs office.
The body of Ye Zichen, who had taken a Body Enhancing Pill, was far better than that of normal peoples. Even though it was a gunshot wound, it had more or less healed after several days of rest.
Huang Shengmei said softly after tying up Ye Zichens bandages, You recovered pretty well, you should go and get discharged.
Oh.
Ye Zichen didnt expect that Huang Shengmeis tone was more or less the same as before. However, then he thought about it and understood.
The affability level on their marriage string was merely 10.
It was essentially the same as it being nonexistent.
Thank you for Doctor Huangs care.
Youre too courteous, but when can you save my little brother? Huang Shengmei looked up. Her little brother was still the most important in her heart.
Thatll have to wait a bit more.
How long?
Ill find you when its time, Ye Zichen said vaguely. He didnt know how long he needed to store that much qi either.
Okay, Huang Shengmei smiled. She nced over Ye Zichens body with her beautiful eyes, then bit her lips. Err, you have a girl...
Dingdong.
Just as Huang Shengmei spoke, Ye Zichens phone sounded out.
Wait a moment.
Chapter 84 – Affability Level that flew up
Chapter 84 C Affability Level that flew up
Huang Shengmei bit her lips in annoyance as she looked at Ye Zichen, who was looking down and ying with her phone, just now...
She was just about to ask that.
He actually told her to wait in order to go on WeChat?
Ye Zichen didnt care about that much. He opened WeChat, then saw Nezha looking for him.
Third Prince Nezha: Hey.
Third Prince Nezha: Say something. Hey.
Ye Zichen could imagine just how cute his expression was as he looked at the third princes moe shota profile pic.
What is the third prince seeking this little deity for?
Ye Zichen asked in a testing manner.
Did you send red packets when I was dragon ying? Dont try to lie to me, Immortality Peach Fairy-jiejie told me everything.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but smile when a moe shota profile pic user used such a moe tone.
This little deity did send it.
Make it up to me. I also want to drink that, but I wont make you do it for free. I can exchange with you.
Exchange.
Ye Zichens eyes sparkled.
Dont just think that the Third Prince Nezha is moe, he was a top existence in the Heavenly Court. If he wanted to exchange for it, then it definitely wouldnt be anything that bad.
What is the Third Prince saying, its just a red packet. Ill just make it up to you.
Coincidentally, there was an unopened bottle of Nutri-Express on Huang Shengmeis table. He directly scanned it and sent it over.
Ye Zichen...
Huang Shengmei looked at what happened in shock.
F*ck, crap.
Ye Zichen silenly eximed.
He was too concentrated on making up to Nezha with a red packet, he forgot about there being someone else that didnt know anything in the room.
Ye Zichen knew that she definitely saw it from Huang Shengmeis expression.
He had to turn her into one of them.
That was Ye Zichens only thought.
Dont worry, Ill exin it to youter, Ye Zichen wasnt too anxious even in this situation. No matter what, Huang Shengmei was someone he had a marriage string with.
If he cant exin it properlyter, hell just take her.
As for how hell exin it to the other women at his side, thatll have to wait!
Ye Zichen looked at his WeChat and saw that the Third Prince Nezha had already received his third packet.
What is Nutri-Express? What you gave Immortality Peach Fairy-jiejie doesnt seem to be this, The moe third prince expressed his confusion.
Third Prince might not know, this is of a much higher ss than what I sent them. This would sell for 400 cultivation experience per bottle, theirs was only 300 cultivation experience.
Oh, oh, oh.
Since the third prince was innocent, he didnt seem to mind what Ye Zichen said just now.
Not longter, Ye Zichen received the systems notification.
Your intimacy level with Third Prince Nezha increased by 50. Current intimacy level: 150.
Wow, that was good. You really didnt lie to me. Since you were so nice to me, I cant treat you shabbily.
Dingdong.
A red packet immediately appeared on the sscreen.
Ye Zichen clicked and received the red packet.
Fragment of Soul Pearl Yiyuan x1
It was another fragment of Soul Pearl Yiyuan.
He already has 4 fragments now.
I heard from Immortality Peach Fairy-jiejie that you got three fragments of Soul Pearl Yiyuan. I coincidentally found one while I was dragon ying in the dragons nest, so Ill give it to you. Im telling you, this Soul Pearl Yiyuan is an ancient spiritual item, you can definitely be super powerful in the Heavenly Court if you manage to get it.
So moved.
The Third Prince is such a good deity.
He actually gave such an important treasure to him, but...
The hell?
Even if Nezha gave him the fragment, Ye Zichen still required two more.
Ye Zichen had looked around the Treasure Shop when he got these fragments, but he didnt find any sign of fragments of Soul Pearl Yiyuan.
Perhaps the Soul Pearl Yiyuan was spiritual item that would invoke the deities envy, but isnt it useless if he doesnt manage to gather all of them?
Thank you, Third Prince.
No matter what, the Third Prince Nezha did it out of good will. After Ye Zichen thanked him, the Third Prince sent him a smiley face, then disappeared.
You seemed to be chatting with Nezha? Huang Shengmei asked in a testing manner.
She suddenly felt like she might have woken up on the wrong side of the bed, thats why she got into all sorts of weird situation.
The Nutri-Express on her table randomly disappeared, and she saw someone chatting with Nezha.
Ye Zichen, what to do. She seems to know it all.
Liu Jing also spoke up. Ye Zichen licked his lips, then put his phone onto Huang Shengmeis table.
Have a look.
Is that okay? Although Huang Shengmei said that, her hands still moved towards the phone uncontrobly.
She really was just too curious about how the drink disappeared.
Also, whats with the Third Prince Nezha.
The moment she looked at the phone, she saw that the person Ye Zichen was chatting with just now was really Nezha. More importantly, he was also in a group, where everyone in the group had the name of a deity.
You cant tell anyone what you saw today, understood? Ye Zichen walked in front of Huang Shengmei and said, while his nose almost touched hers.
Huang Shengmei immediately blushed, while her heart also started to beat erratically.
Dingdong.
Your affability level with Huang Shengmei increased by 50. Current affability level: 60.
Dingdong.
Your affability level with Huang Shengmei increased by 50. Current affability level: 110.
Dingdong.
The indication of their affability level popped up several more times, and only stopped when it reached their affability level reached 490.
I definitely wouldnt tell anyone, Huang Shengmeis eyes were filled with determination.
Although she still didnt get what was going on, Ye Zichen showed her his phone due to him trusting her. She definitely cant betray his trust for her.
Good, Ye Zichen reached out to caress Huang Shengmeis hair.
Meanwhile, Liu Jing twitched her mouth on the side, grant, brazen, shameless.
Ye Zichen ignored that mistresss mockery. He also understood that this sort of method wasnt good, but he had no other choice.
If the secret was actually leaked, dont talk about other people, it was already unknown if that Taibai Jinxing would let him off.
As for feelings, that can be developedter.
Isnt there a lot of situations where people did things first, then got to know each other?
He didnt do anything yet, so there was no rush to develop their feelings.
Uhm, just now, someone called the Canopy Marshal sent you a friend request on your phone.
Liu Jing pointed at the phone on the table. Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, then quickly picked it up, sat back on the chair and crossed his legs.
Indeed, the Canopy Marshal had sent him a friend request.
But this profile pic was truly worthy of retorts. He was looking amazing in a golden armor.
This isnt f*cking like the Zhu Bajie from what he knows, okay!
Never mind, he couldnt care about so much. So many people used fake profile pics on the inte, who said the people in the Heavenly Court cant use them.
Whats more, the Canopy Marshal might have used a photo editing app!
ept.
Ye Zichen immediately looked at their intimacy level.
100.
Friendly.
It seems like the ones that send friend requests would all have at least a Friendly intimacy level. Only Eng Shen was different, but they somehow managed to be sworn brothers.
?
Without knowing the other persons purpose, Ye Zichen could only send a question mark in a testing manner.
Sky Sovereign, you finally add I, Old Pig.
Chapter 85 – The fifth Fragment of Soul Pearl Yiyuan
Chapter 85 C The fifth Fragment of Soul Pearl Yiyuan
The Canopy Marshal was definitely a top existence in the Heavenly Courts glutton circle.
He had a huge appetite.
For example, when he was eating ginseng fruits, Sha Wujing only took one bite, but he chucked the entire fruit in his mouth without tasting anything.
In the future, he was definitely going to be a huge customer of Ye Zichens.
Ye Zichen smiled as he looked at the Canopy Marshals urgent tone on the screen, What business does the Canopy Marshal have with this sovereign?
Hehe, Old Pig does have just a little matter with the Sky Sovereign.
The Canopy Marshalughed dumbly, then added a few embarrassed emojis.
Seeing that, Ye Zichen managed to get a good idea of what he wanted.
Say it.
Sky Sovereign got more than a fragment of Soul Pearl Yiyuan from one of the Dragon Kings, right?
Ye Zichen was stunned when he saw this reply. Why was it the Soul Pearl Yiyuan? He had thought that the Canopy Marshal should be mentioning drinks.
Could it be that the Canopy Marshal is interested in this spiritual item?
If he wanted it, then giving it to him was of no issue. Of course, that was on the basis of him exchanging some sort of treasure with Ye Zichen for it.
At that very moment, Ye Zichen was like an evil merchant, only thinking about profits.
These deities have a ton of treasures, who was he supposed to screw over if not them!
Canopy Marshal wants the fragment of Soul Pearl Yiyuan? About this... Marshal should know that this fragment is an ancient divine item. This sovereign actually...
Ye Zichen pretended like he wasnt willing to give it away, in order to raise the priceter on.
If the Canopy Marshal actually wants it, then he would have to give up a lot of things.
But he was wrong.
He, Sky Sovereign does want the fragment of Soul Pearl Yiyuan, right? Old Pig also has one, would it be possible to exchange it for several hundred bottles of the drink you sent the other day?
Ugh.
Ye Zichen felt the image in front of him darken when he saw the reply.
He really wasnt a businessman material. Thats great now, he had picked up a boulder and smashed his own feet with it.
These deities from the Heavenly Court really werent that easy to deal with. He must be more careful when he deals with these deities in the future.
F*ck, you yed me!
If the Canopy Marshal heard this, he could definitely scream out his innocence. He was an honest boy in the Heavenly Court, okay!
Ye Zichen looked at what was written once again...
Several hundred bottles of drinks.
There was no way Ye Zichen could give him that.
Canopy Marshal, this sovereign does require fragments of Soul Pearl Yiyuan, but even if you give me your fragment, this sovereign might not be able to collect all of the fragments for aplete one. So... the value is going to decrease by a huge chunk, right?
Raising the price as high as possible when selling, pushing the price down as low as possible when buying.
This was a businessman.
Canopy General clearly agreed to Ye Zichens words, or perhaps he was just desperate for the soft drinks...
Sky Sovereign, how many bottles can you give me?
Thirty.
A hundred.
Fifty.
Eighty.
Letspromise, sixty-five. No more than that. Marshal, you have to know, these are rare goods.
Ye Zichens heart was bleeding even though it was only sixty five bottles.
That was nearly 200 yuan.
This also means that he could have sold it for twenty thousand cultivation experience.
He didnt think that it was worth using twenty thousand cultivation experience for a shitty fragment.
Sure, then well do as Sky Sovereign says.
Dingdong.
Canopy Marshal directly sent the Soul Pearl Yiyuan fragment over.
He wasnt afraid of Ye Zichen breaking his promise. Ignoring the fact that a screenshot could be made of their conversation, no matter what, Ye Zichen was a Sky Sovereign that lived with Taibai Jinxing.
He wont just take a fragment from him.
Ye Zichen put away the fragment, causing the number of fragments of Soul Pearl Yiyuan to reach 5 in the Treasure Chest.
He was just 1 fragment away from aplete Soul Pearl Yiyuan. It seemed like he was very close, but he was still very far off.
He didnt know where thest piece was either. If he cant find it...
Then they were just rubbish.
Sky Sovereign, shouldnt you...
Canopy Marshal wanted to speak, but stopped. Ye Zichen couldnt help but roll his eyes when he saw his desperate look, One moment, this sovereign needs to return to the mansion to get it.
F*ck, he needs to buy some first, okay?
Ye Zichen went to the supermarket downstairs to buy a few boxes of drinks. As he did so, he couldnt help but have a thought.
All of his junk food would definitely be a trend in the Heavenly Court.
As opposed to going to a supermarket to buy it every day, he might as well open a supermarket.
When that happens, he can just directly scan whatever the Heavenly Court wants.
This would prevent trouble and the leakage of his secret.
The moment Ye Zichen sent the drinks over to the Canopy Marshal, the other side directly received it.
It was clear that this big bro of the glutton circles, Canopy Marshal, had been waiting in front of the screen.
Sky Sovereign, why is there a bag of food as well?
Dorayaki, its a gift. If you think its delicious, then just advertise it for this sovereign in the Heavenly Court.
Understood, understood. Thank you, Sky Sovereign.
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with Canopy Marshal increased by 20. Current intimacy level: 120.
When Ye Zichen put away his phone, his face was full of smiles.
It seems like his business can open up in the Heavenly Court very soon. When that happens, cultivation experiences woulde rolling in.
But before then, he needed to find time to make a flyer.
It would be like the order menu for restaurants, all of the items would be on there. Then, when a deity wants something, they can just send him the cultivation experience through WeChat.
Hell immediately send out the goods.
Then...
Darling, remember to leave a 5-star rating.
Ye Zichen returned to Huang Shengmeis office with a dumb smile. Doctor Huang sat on the chair without moving, waiting for Ye Zichens return.
Doctor Huang, Huang Shengmei quickly stood up from the chair and said in a weird tone. Stop calling me Doctor Huang. Call me Shengmei.
...
Only then did Ye Zichen realize, their affability level was nearly the borderline for lovers.
Shengmei.
Mmm.
Huang Shengmei felt a sweetness in her heart. She didnt know why she fell uncontrobly for Ye Zichen.
It was as if a string was dragging her all the way to Ye Zichens side.
Oh yeah, you have pretty much healed. Ill directly help you get discharged. Its pretty expensive living in the hospital, its too much of a waste of money. Also, juste directly to my home the next time you need the bandages changed. Ill change it for you at home.
Ye Zichen was rather unused to this sort of rocket development.
He couldnt help but note how amazing Yue Laos marriage string was. The moment he affability level reached there, they did not need to develop any feelings for each other for it to turn like this.
Okay, Ill help your little brother and look at his legs when I get my bandages changed. If theres nothing else, then Ill be going.
Okay, take care.
The moment Ye Zichen left Huang Shengmeis office, he leaned on the wall and panted.
Liu Jings delicate face was full of disdain. She floated around him once and snorted, Scum.
How am I a scum? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes. Im telling you, youre lucky that youre a ghost girl. If you were a human, I wouldnt even let you go, do you understand? I willpletely control you.
Tsk, only a ghost would need you to be controlled by you.
Liu Jing snorted, while Ye Zichen chuckled.
Arent you a ghost?
Chapter 86 – The Ugly Daughter-in-Law is going to meet the Mother-in-Law
Chapter 86 C The Ugly Daughter-in-Law is going to meet the Mother-in-Law
Su Yan wrapped her arms around Ye Zichens arm as they walked along the street.
Su Yan couldnt help but ask as she looked at the look of the man, who seemed to be lost in thoughts, What is it? Are you facing some trouble?
Trouble.
Ye Zichen did have one.
Ever since he had the thought of opening a supermarket, he begun to think about what was the best way to do it.
He kept on thinking about finding a chance to open a supermarket.
The size didnt have to be too big, but the storage must be huge.
There were so many deities in the Heavenly Court, if the business expands in the future, he definitely needed arge stock.
Su Yan, I want to open a supermarket. Do you think thats a good idea? Ye Zichen thought about it, then decided to ask Su Yan for her thoughts.
Ah?
Su Yan was stunned.
When Ye Zichen saw her confused expression, she smiled, Never mind, pretend that I didnt say anything.
Dont think too much into it, I just didnt react. Why did you suddenly think about opening a supermarket?
Its just an initial thought, I might not actually open it.
Oh, oh, then alright. I will support you no matter what you do, Su Yan leaned on Ye Zichens shoulder with a smile.
Yet, at that moment, the Ye Zichens phone rang.
Yumei, Ye Zichen picked up the call with a smile, while Su Yan frowned.
Yumei.
A woman!
Alright, Ill be right there.
Ye Zichen quickly hung up, then saw that Su Yan, who was beside him, was like a furious lion cub as she red at him with a frown.
Su Yan, I have some business, so I have to leave for a moment.
To see that Yumei!? Su Yans tone was very strange.
Ye Zichen nodded with a coy smile.
yboy, Su Yan frowned, then let go of his arm with an angry snort.
Hurry up and go, but I am the legal wife! Do you understand! Also, youreing with me to that high school reunion.
Within Yumei Jewelers.
Fatty Bai sat on the chair opposite Xiao Yumei. There was a contract of shares transfer in front of him.
Yumei, Ye Zichen pushed opened the office door and walked in.
When she saw him, Xiao Yumeis eyes brightened, while she blushed, Zichen, Director Bai finally drafted up the contract for the transfer of shares.
Xiao Yumei pointed towards the contract on the table and frowned. Then he walked beside Fatty Bai.
Fatty Bai quickly stood up from the chair and forced out a smile, Young Master Ye.
The contract on the table was indeed a register of share transfer, transferring fifty one percent of Dafa Jewelers without any other conditions.
Ye Zichen looked at that contract, then sat onto the sofa in the office with a light smile, Director Bai, you really put a lot into this.
Young Master Ye, what are you saying! You have arge amount of ores, Director Xiao used these ores to expand her business by several times in such a short period of time. This is something everyone in the circle witnessed. I truly got the advantage by giving half of the shares to follow Young Master Ye.
Director Bai smiled like a grandson, causing severalyers of folds to appear on the fat on his face.
Hearing that, Ye Zichens eyes shimmered as he said yfully, Really? Director Bai got the advantage? Thats no good, I dont like to be taken advantage of, how about Director Bai giving me a bit more shares?
Fatty Bais expression instantly darkened.
If it wasnt because he was threatened, he wouldnt even be willing to hand over this fifty one percent of the shares.
This was a business that he had established with a lot of effort.
Ye Zichen smiled meaningfully when he saw Fatty Bais sullen expression, then stood up from the sofa.
Im just kidding. Director Bai, dont be so nervous, he patted Fatty Bais shoulders and pointed onto the contract on the table.
Bothwyers are here. If there are no other issues, then sign it.
Sure, sure.
Director Bai picked up a pen to sign his name onto the contract, then pushed it in front of Xiao Yumei.
Just as Xiao Yumei was about to sign, Ye Zichen stopped her with a chuckle.
Ill sign it.
Before anyone else reacted, Ye Zichen directly signed his name onto the contract.
Fatty Bais expression istantly turned terrible, causing Ye Zichen to put on an expression of confusion.
Director Bai, what happened? Are you unwell? Thats no good, you are a major shareholder in my jewelry shop in the future, your health is very important.
Thank you for Young Master Yes care. Im fine.
Thats good. Alright, we signed the contract, so you can leave now, Director Bai. Ill go to my jewelry shop to survey the work in a few days.
Okay.
After Bai Dahai left the office with a dark look, Xiao Yumei asked in confusion, Zichen, why did you sign the contract just now? Didnt you say tobine his jewelry shop with mine?
Theres something up with this fatty. No matter what, this jewelry store is his lifes work. Its too weird for him to just give it to people when mentioned.
So its like this...
Xiao Yumei nodded understandingly.
Yet, Ye Zichen approached her as he licked his lips, Mei-jie...
Ye Zichen wrapped his arm around Xiao Yumeis waist and put her onto the office table.
No-Not here...
Xiao Yumeis face instantly turned iparably red as she used her white hands to push Ye Zichens shoulder.
Dont worry, they dont dare to enter.
With that, Ye Zichens lowered his mouth without any hestitation.
All of a sudden, the room was filled with a lewd scene.
Daddy, Mommy, where are we going? Tiantian said childishly as sheid in Ye Zichens arms.
Were going to stay at Daddys home.
Ye Zichen caressed Tiantians hair. Xiao Yumei and Ye Zichen had discussed it the previous day that they will get Tiantian to stay here for her safety.
Xiao Yumei, who was driving, had her face full of a nervous red. She was about to see her mother-inw very soon, who knows what her mother-inw would be like.
Dont worry...
Actually, Ye Zichen was even more worried than Xiao Yumei. He took Su Yan to see his mom in the afternoon, and now he brought another one back within a few hours.
He had no idea what his mom would think.
Within the mansion.
Mother Ye was sitting in the courtyard nking out when Ye Zichen took a deep breath and smile.
Mom.
Zichen, you came back. You and Lil Yan...
Just when she turned her head, she was stunned.
She thought that Ye Zichen was alone, but who would have though that...
He brought a family over.
Hello, Auntie. Im Xiao Yumei.
Xiao Yumeis entire body revealed the nervousness in her heart, it was the exact nervousness of a woman meeting her parents-inw.
On the other side, Ye Zichens nervousness was no less than Xiao Yumeis.
He continued to gulp, while he scratched his head with his hands out of nervousness.
Hello.
It was as if Mother Ye could not react from the shock. At that moment, Tiantian ran over with a giggle.
Hi grandma.
Good, good, such a cute little fellow.
Tiantians appearance caused a kind smile to surface on Ye Rongs face, while also breaking the tense atmosphere in the courtyard.
Come on in.
Ye Zichen held Tiantians hand and smiled towards Xiao Yumei, who red at him.
Seeing that, Ye Zichens heart jumped as heughed dumbly.
Aiya, wheres Lil White! Mom, I think we lost Lil White, Im going to find him. You guys have a chat.
Chapter 87 – The information that Ye Rong revealed
Chapter 87 C The information that Ye Rong revealed
You really are irresponsible, Liu Jing floated beside Ye Zichen with a look of disdain.
Ye Zichen extinguished the cigarette in his hand on the trash can beside him, then stretchedzily and smacked her head.
What do you know?
Ye Rong was his mom. How could he, the son, not understand her?
The best way to deal with it was for Xiao Yumei and his mom to chat alone. His being there would only make the situation more awkward.
Tsk, what are you pretending for, Liu Jing twitched her mouth at Ye Zichens back, then floated beside him.
Ye Zichen put his hands on his waist as he looked at the endless gravel path. It seems like Lil White really had developed a wild side to him.
He was actually not standing guard at home and ran outside to y.
He was definitely going to teach Lil White a good lesson when he finds him. At that moment, a poodle, holding its head up high, appeared alongside a group of dogs all several times his size on the gravel path.
Ye Zichen nced over. Who else could the poodle be in the lead be if not for Lil White?
Lil White.
Ye Zichen called. Hearing that, the poodle immediately looked up excitedly, and ran over with its tongue out.
Boss, youre finally back. Ive been starving these past few days.
Lil White stuck out its tail and kept on rubbing his head against the corner of Ye Zichens trousers.
p.
Ye Zichen raised his hand and pped Lil Whites head. This p instantly called Lil White to roll over.
All of the dogs following Lil White yelped, then leaped towards Ye Zichen.
Lil White immediately jumped up and blocked off the path, as he started to bark at them.
What are they saying?
At this moment, the trantor, Liu Jing, had to speak up. She raised her eyebrows and smiled, These dogs all seems to be Lil Whites subordinates. Hes scolding them right now!
As expected, not longter, Lil White ran beside Ye Zichens leg to rub his head happily once again.
Meanwhile, the dogs that were looking at him with murderous gazes just now all acted like pups as they sat on the ground with their tongues out and looked at them.
Kick.
Ye ZIchen kicked Lil White then said with a smile unlike a smile, Wow, youre living a pretty good life. You already know how to eptckeys.
Its all to serve boss.
Lil White raised his paws in an attempt to salute, but he was unable to lift it that high, causing his action to lookpletely ridiculous.
Then, Ye Zichen brought Lil White back to the mansion. Before going back, Lil White did remember to tell his subordinates to return to their homes.
Mom, I found Lil White.
Ye Zichen returned to the mansion with Lil White in tow.
Mother Ye sighed helplessly when she saw Ye Zichen. It seems like the two women pretty much finished chatting.
You, Mother Ye shook her head, stood up from the sofa and walked to the kitchen.
Ye Zichen quickly sat onto the sofa. Xiao Yumeis face was still a bit red, as if she wasntpletely over their conversation just now.
What did mom say to you?
Not much, she just kept on praising you.
Yeah, she truly is my mom.
...
Xiao Yumei did not stay after dinner. Instead, she returned to her own home.
Ye Zichen actually wanted to get her to stay, but Xiao Yumei insisted on leaving, so he didnt force her.
When night came.
Ye Zichen sat in the living room and watched variety shows. Tiantian and Lil White were tired after a day of ying, so Mother Ye sent them back to their room to sleep.
Not longter, Ye Rong, who was in pajamas, sat down beside Ye Zichen.
Zichen, tell mom, is that girl called Xiao Yumei...
What wasing finally came. Ye Zichen licked his lips and nodded without denying anything.
Then what about that child Su Yan? I can tell that she also likes you a lot.
I know.
What do you want to do? Which one of the two are you going to give up?
Ye Zichen hesitated for a moment, then smiled helplessly, Mom, if I tell you that I dont want to give up on either of them, would you think that your son is very scummy?
How could I? Youre my son, how could a mother speak ill about her son? Ye Rong caressed Ye Zichens hair. Im just worried. Both Xiao Yumei and Su Yan are good girls. They shouldnt know about each others existences, right?
Ye Zichen shook his head.
I knew it was like this, Mother Ye sighed. Youre grown up now, so mom wouldnt manage you so much. But just one thing, dont betray the feelings these two children have towards you. Dont be like your dad...
What about my dad?
Ye Zichen turned his head in shock. Mother Ye quickly stopped herself and stood up from the sofa.
Im worried about Tiantian being alone in the room. Im going back. You should get some rest.
Mom, about my dad...
Bang.
What he got in response was the merciless sound of a door closing.
Ye Zichen sat down on the sofa limply and lit a cigarette for himself.
Ye Zichen had never known who his father was. He has always been brought up by his mother, and he also used his mothers surname.
So many years had passed, his desire to know who his father is had already decreased.
Despite that, Mother Yes sentence just now did attract Ye Zichens attention.
Ye Zichen thought back to his mothers tone and what she said before and after it.
Did that man betray his mom?
Crack.
Thinking that, Ye Zichens fist couldnt help but clench.
If it really was like this, he will definitely make that man pay.
Three dayster.
Hai-ge, there is no need to make it so grand, right?
Ye Zichen couldnt help but smile wryly as he looked at the brand new Porsche 918 parked beside him.
A while ago, he had casually mentioned to Xiao Hai that he will go to a reunion with Su Yan, and it seems like there was going to be rich people there, so he wanted to borrow a car.
However, Xiao Hai directly brought the 918 back to him without saying anything.
What do you mean, grand? Wasnt this originally your car? The 4S store told me to retrieve it a while ago, I just never got around to doing it.
Xiao Haiughed.
Theres no need to drive the 918, right? Its too high profile. You have so many cars, its fine if you lend me an Audi or BMW.
Ye Zichen smiled wryly.
However, Xiao Hai scolded in frustration, Too young! Too na?ve! Do you think that a reunion is just a gathering of old ssmates to chit chat? Why do the ssmates gather? Basically, its just for the amazing ones to show off in front of the others, and for the others to act like grandsons in front of the amazing ones in order to get into contact with them.
Although youre not Su Yans ssmate, dont forget your identity. Youre her boyfriend. Young Mistress Su Yan is Old Man Sus darling, if you seem too stingy, wouldnt that lose face for Young Mistress Su?
Xiao Hai instructed him like someone who has experienced all this. Ye Zichen sighed and wanted to tell Hai-ge some truth.
But when he saw the other persons passionate look, he stopped himself.
Alright, I understand.
I knew that you brat would get it after I mention it.
Xiao Haiughed and patted Ye Zichens shoulders. He seemed as excited as it was him going to a reunion.
Ye Zichen could only smile wryly.
So what if he drove a 918? The car cant be driven into the room, who knows whose it is!
Chapter 88 – Ye Zichen? Gu Family?
Chapter 88 C Ye Zichen? Gu Family?
Su Family home, Bingcheng.
Lil Ye,e and have a cup of tea.
Old Man Su personally poured a ss of Da Hong Pao 1 for Ye Zichen,pletely shocking Ye Zichen.
He quickly stood up and received the tea, Old Man Su, dont be so courteous.
Lil Ye, youre this old mans savior, its not much to pour you a ss of tea.
Old Man Su revealed a slightly unhappy expression. No matter what, ever since Ye Zichen brought the old man from the brink of death, the old mans health became much better and he looked a lot better than before.
His entire person seemed extremely energetic. Ye Zichen could tell from that the Peach of Immortality was truly a miraculous item.
I have to get a few more Peaches of Immortality from the Heavenly Court when I have the chance.
Ye Zichen thought to himself.
What was the most important thing for a person?
Their life!
This sort of thing that can increase how long a person has to live might be able to sell for an astronomical amount in the circle of rich people.
For people of their level, money was just a number.
They were definitely very willing to use a bunch of useless numbers to exchange for ten-odd or twenty years of life.
Of course, the requirement would be...
That they believe this thing can increase how long a person has to live.
Lil Ye, you can here to find my granddaughter? Old Man Su revealed a faint smile after Ye Zichen finished the cup of tea.
Ye Zichen nodded with a smile, Su Yan said that theres a reunion, and wanted me to go with her.
Is that so? It seems like you and my granddaughter are developing pretty well! Old Man Su smiled and held his chin with his right hand. I definitely support you being with my granddaughter. You have to work hard, there are plenty of people pursuing my granddaughter.
Ye Zichen nodded after hearing that, but couldnt help but muttering in his heart.
I already got your darling granddaughter.
The affability level of 500 on the marriage string wont lie.
The lover rtionship is confirmed.
So, we are lovers!
Oh yeah, Old Man Su, I heard that you gave the Monkey Wine to someone else? Ill give you another gourd.
Old Man Sus eyes immediately brightened after hearing that, causing him to push the Da Hong Pao on the table aside.
Hurry, hurry.
Ye Zichen signaled Old Man Su to not be so anxious, then withdrew a gourd of Monkey Wine from the Treasure Chest.
Here.
Ye ZIchen ced the gourd onto the table. Since Old Man Su had already known about how mysterious Ye Zichen was while he was in ghost form, Ye Zichen felt like there wasnt anything to hide from him.
Old Man Su raised his eyebrows silently. Even though he had seen this before, he was still kind of shocked in his heart.
However, his attention was quickly diverted by the Monkey Wine.
He pulled open the cork and took a sip.
After so long, this wine still feels the best to drink.
Old Man Su leaned back on the chair, while the scent of the Monkey Wine spread through the entire courtyard.
Su Qihu followed the scent over and saw Old Man Su, who was drinking.
Dad, why are you drinking again?
However, his expression turned rather unnatural when he saw Ye Zichen, who sat opposite Old Man Su.
He truly didnt think much of Ye Zichen in his heart.
Delinquent-like, ruffian-like and opportunistic.
Ye Zichen had all the characteristics that a loser would have.
He could not ept handing his darling daughter into the hands of this sort of person, but yet it was this person that he didnt think much of...
When the old man was near-death, and when the experts he invited, and all the other doctors in the hospital were unable to save the old man.
It was him that stood up and saved Old Man Su.
He had also made a bet.
A bet for his daughters happiness.
All of a sudden, a hint ofplexity appeared in the way Su Qihu looked at Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichenughed and stood up.
Uncle Su.
Su Qihu clearly did not expect Ye Zichen to greet him. He revealed a rare forceful smile on his expressionless face as a sign of good will.
At the same time, Old Man Su also spoke up, Stop watching me, okay? Its not like the military region is not busy. Whats more, even if anything happens to me when I drink, isnt Lil Ye here? Also, Lil Yes wine is truly different from normal wine.
Oh yeah.
This wine is different from other wine.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Old Man Su might indeed be old, and his bodily functions did worsen, but he had the wine Ye Zichen gave him.
As long as Old Man Su drank his wine, then Old Man Sus body would only get better with age.
Then why did Old Man Su suddenly enter the hospital, and caused the doctor to say that they couldnt save him?
Most importantly, Old Man Su had told him to pass along a message to Su Qigu.
The light in Ye Zichens eyes shed, while his heart turned sullen.
Ye Zichen, lets go.
At that moment, Su Yan, who had gotten ready, stood outside the pavilion and waved to him.
Old Man Su smiled when he saw this, Lil Ye, go.
Okay, Old Man Su, Uncle Su, Ill be off.
Su Qihu only sat down in Ye Zichens position when Ye Zichen and Su Yan disappeared from the courtyard and looked at Elder Su with a frown.
Dad, you cant really be trying to get Lil Yan and that brat together, right?
Whats so bad about that? A light shed across Old Man Sus eyes. Lil Ye saved my life. Whats more, Su Yan also likes Lil Ye a lot, isnt it great for them to be together?
You say that, but...
I know what you want to say, Old Man Su interrupted Su Qigu and sighed meaningfully. Qihu, dont you feel like Lil Ye is a lot like someone from a certain family?
Su Qihu was stunned for a moment. A family that Old Man Su would mention was definitely someone from the capital...
No matter how much he thought about it, he couldnt think of which family a little poor kid like Ye Zichen could be rted to.
Heh, the Gu family, Old Man Su scolded in disappointment when he saw Su Qihu not speak up.
The Gu family, Su Qihu, who was sitting, opened his eyes wide.
With his identity, there were very few things that could cause him to be surprised.
But the Gu family was not just a surprise.
It was a total shock.
I told you very long ago that you have to learn to observe people. Say, after being in the military for so long, even though I never stuck a hand into your career, Im still there, so they would still give me a bit of face. Then why are you still only a colonel now?
Su Qihu remained silent.
He was indeed like Old Man Su had said, he didnt deal with rtionships that well.
He feels like just looking at the surface was fine. It was fine if he thought it was fine, if he thinks its not, then its not.
This caused him to offend quite a lot of people in the military. If it wasnt for Old Man Su, he might not be able to retain his position of a colonel.
Then you think that brat is someone from the Gu family?
Su Qihu licked his dry lips and said after a long time.
The Gu family was definitely a powerful existence in the capital, and it was different from other renowned families.
It was very mysterious.
It was above any family in the capital.
Im only guessing, even if Lil Ye isnt someone form the Gu family, I still support Lil Yan being with Lil Ye. Just dont care about their matters in the future. The young people have their own ways of living.
Old Man Su took another sip from the wine gourd, while Su Qihu couldnt help but nod after remaining silent for a while.
He really didnt think much of Ye Zichen, but there are some things that couldnt help but improve his impression of Ye Zichen.
I understand.
1. An expensive type of tea. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Da_Hong_Pao
Chapter 89 – Reunion
Chapter 89 C Reunion
Su Yan sat in the front passenger seat. The phrase of people relied on their clothes and horses relied on their saddles applied to anyone.
Su Yan always dressed very casually in school.
For this reunion, she intentionally dressed herself up and put on a faint bit of makeup.
All of a sudden, the goddess was promoted to the level of an angel.
Actually, the reason she put on makeup wasnt the reunion, it was purely for Ye Zichen.
Girls dress themselves up for the people they like.
She didnt put too much importance on this reunion, she merely wanted Ye Zichen to pay more attention to her.
Fortunately, her wish had been granted.
From the moment Su Yan called out to Ye Zichen, his sights had been fixed on her visage.
Su Yan was very happy when she felt the gaze of the man beside her.
What did my grandpa and you talk about, you guys started chatting the moment you came over.
Su Yan tucked her hair behind her ear, causing Ye Zichen to swallow hard andugh, What else? He just said that he wanted to get a grandson quicker. Do you think that Old Man Su is implying that I should take you quickly?
Tsk, grandpa wouldnt say that, Su Yan snorted.
Youre still not believing me? You, the granddaughter, should know what Old Man Su is like so much more than I, the grandson-inw, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and chuckled.
Im going to ignore you, Su Yan lowered her head with a blush then yed with the corner of her clothes.
ording to her understanding of Old Man Su, he might actually say something like that.
Could grandpa really have said that to Ye Zichen?
Then...
All of a sudden, Su Yan was beyond embarrassed.
The location of Su Yans reunion with her ssmates was in a high-ss business club. Apparently that Young Master Bai had booked the whole venue.
Ye Zichen looked at the cars parked outside.
There were several Audi and BMWs. There was even a Ferrari.
So these people were pretty rich.
Ye Zichen didnt think that mockingly, it was sincere.
It was already considered very amazing for university students to own an Audi A or BMW X.
Ye Zichen randomly found a ce to park, then noticed that his car was unusually eye-catching.
Ye Zichen silentlymented that he shouldnt listen to the shitty advice from Xiao Hai. At the same time, he walked over to Su Yans car door and opened it.
Lets go, my princess.
At that moment, a lot of people were already standing within the club, the reunion was rather simr to a cocktail party. Everyone held a ss of red wine or champagne, while they chatted about some sort of high-end topic.
Plenty of these people brought male or female partners, while there were quite a few outstanding-looking girls within these female partners.
However, everyone inside instantly turned in when Su Yan entered.
All the men in the club were awestruck by Su Yan, while the surrounding girls frowned in displeasure.
Her arrival had stolen all of the gazes they were enjoing.
Oh, Su Yan came.
A path opened within the crowd at the center of the room. Not longter, an extremely cute looking girl holding hands with an extremely honest looking young man ran towards Ye Zichen and Su Yan.
Su Yan.
At this moment, Su Yan also looked up, and her beautiful eyes were filled with joy.
Lin Ru.
The two girls instantly held hands and started chatting, leaving their male partners to the side.
Ye Zichen and the young man looked at each other with an awkward smile, then he walked in front of the young man and stretched out his hand with a smile, Ye Zichen.
The young man politely wiped his hands with a handkerchief when he saw Ye Zichen reach out his hand, then shook it.
Wu Haoyu.
After the two introduced themselves, Ye Zichen immediately used his natural talent for getting familiar with people and put his arm on the other persons shoulder.
Thats your girlfriend?
Kind of, Im still pursuing her, Wu Haoyu scratched his head honestly. At that moment, Su Yan and Lin Ru suddenly thought of their male partners, but when they saw the two men, they couldnt help but giggle.
The two of them sure know how to get along.
Lin Ru giggled. When she noticed the way Su Yan looked towards Ye Zichen, she raised her hand and tickled Su Yan with a naughty smile, Susu, thats your boyfriend, right?
Mhmm, Su Yan blushed.
Lin Ru immediately showed an expression of shock, Wow, the school beauty actually found a boyfriend!
Su Yan didnt continue down that topic trail. She looked towards the young man beside Ye Zichen, That ones your boyfriend, right?
Lin Ru blushed and pouted, No way. That persons such an idiot, I wouldnt like someone like him.
While she spoke, she waved her fist towards Wu Haoyu.
Coincidentally, Wu Haoyu also looked over. When Lin Ru saw him, he immediately honestlyughed and scratched his head.
Look at him, he looks so dumb, Lin Ru stomped her foot in anger.
Su Yan couldnt help but giggle, Hes rather suited to you.
When the four of them got together again, Su Yan kept holding Ye Zichens arm like a little woman.
In contrast, on Lin Ru and Wu Haoyus side.
Wu Haoyu stayed right by Lin Rus side without daring to say anything, but his gaze never left her side.
Su Yan, you came.
A loud voice sounded out while Ye Zichen and co. chatted.
Ye Zichen and co. looked around and saw a young man in a suit with really waxed hair, walk towards them.
Gao Chang, who had invited Su Yan to the reunion the other day, was also by his side.
Bai Yang, hes still so disgusting, Lin Ru twitched her mouth.
Meanwhile, Su Yans expression also turned dark.
Hes that Young Master Bai?
Mmm, Su Yan confirmed.
Su Yan, why didnt you say anything when you came. I...
Bai Yans smile instantly tensed when he saw Su Yan wrap her arms around Ye Zichens arm.
Lin Ru snickered, Young Master Bai, what happened. Your expression seems terrible, do you need me to call an ambnce for you?
Wu Haoyu pulled on Lin Ru, signaling her to save some face for him.
This caused Lin Ru to hide her mocking expression and stand beside Su Yan.
Ye Zichen merely looked at the changes on Bai Yans face without saying anything.
After a long time, Bai Yan calmed himself down, checked out Ye Zichen and reach out his hand in a look of disdain.
Bai Yan, Su Yans pursuer.
Bai Yan, dont say that.
Su Yan was instantly annoyed. Ye Zichen patted her hands and reached his hand over with a nod.
Aries? Does the upper ss introduce themselves with their horoscopes now? Hello, Im Cancer, Su Yans current boyfriend. It seems like our horoscopes oppose each other quite a bit, no wonder were rivals in love.
He.
Lin Ru couldnt hold it in andughed again.
Susu, your boyfriend is so funny.
Chapter 90 – Wu Haoyu’s request
Chapter 090 C Wu Haoyus request
Lin Rusughter immediately attracted the attention of plenty of people.
These people immediately understood when they saw Ye Zichen, who was in between Bai Yang and Su Yan.
Everybody knew about Bai Yans interest in Su Yan during high school, but Su Yan brought a man this time. From their intimate look, that seemed to be her boyfriend.
It would be weird if that Young Master Bai would be happy about it.
This caused many people to surround them in order to watch the show, while a lot of people also mocked Ye Zichen in their hearts for him overestimating himself
Just who was Young Master Bai? A single underwear was worth everything Ye Zichen wore.
He was lucky if Young Master Bai didnt y him to death.
But...
It seems like Ye Zichen messed with Bai Yang.
Ye Zichen revealed a confused expression and looked at Lin Ru, who wasughing without any care for her image as ady, and said in a moe manner.
Hahaha, Lin Ruughed uncontrobly as if someone pressed herughter acupoint.
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen maintained his innocent expression and shrugged, What exactly happened? You upper ss introduce yourselves using horoscopes, I also said my horoscope, why are you stillughing like that? Where was I wrong? Tell me, its my first timeing in contact with this circle, I dont know the rules. Sorry.
With that, Ye Zichen raised his hand apologetically, causing Lin Ru, who had finally stopped herughter under Wu Haoyus help, tough once again.
Hahaha... Susu, your boyfriend is too funny.
If there was a bed on the floor, Lin Ru might be rolling on the bed as sheughed already.
This time, Ye Zichen was speechless.
Was there a need tough like that, was it really that funny?
Bai Yang also looked at the innocent looking Ye Zichen in anger.
This brat definitely did it on purpose.
Bai Yang said silently in his heart.
Young Master Bai, ignore this retard, its making you lower your position.
Amonly dressed young man pulled on Bai Yang from the side. Hearing that, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows andughed, You said that Im a retard?
So what? Go and look in the mirror and see what youre like. You dare to mess with Young Master Bai?
The young man was certain to use this chance to get into contact with Young Master Bai. The moment he spoke up, the surrounding people all hated themselves for not grabbing the opportunity.
Bro, you just ate a leek bun, right? Ye Zichen said calmly.
The young man was stunned, he did eat a leek bun beforeing, but how did this brat know?
So?
I just want to remind you in good will that the leek got stuck in your teeth.
Boom.
This caused all of the surrounding ssmates tough out loud. The young man with leek in his teeth also blushed, then quickly ran through the crowd.
It seems like he should have gone to the bathroom to take care of the leek.
Hahaha...
Other people merelyughed a little bit, but Lin Rusughter was magnified by countless times, bingpletely endless.
Ye Zichen looked at Lin Ru caringly and said to Wu Haoyu, Bro, is she alright?
Ye Zichen, why are you so funny? Are you aedian!?
Lin Ruughed so much that she was about to cry, causing Ye Zichen to smile.
If it was so easy to be aedian, then everyone in the world could be aedian.
Meanwhile, Bai Yang did hear the name that Lin Ru had identally mentioned.
Brother Ye, I wonder where you work? You actually managed to get our school beauty.
Bingcheng Polytechnic University. How is it? Its a famous university, so dont be jealous.
Ye Zichen once again replied without answering the question, causing Lin Ru to explode once again.
Hahaha...
It was a demonicughter.
Good school, good school, Seeing that Ye Zichen didnt reply normally at all, Bai Yang raised his eyebrows and smiled. Have fun here, Ill go over there to take a look.
Ai, Aries guy, you didnt tell me your name yet.
Slip.
Bai Yang slipped and nearly fell to the floor.
Hahaha...
Lin Rusughter was so demonic that Ye Zichen couldnt endure the damage of herughter at all. Thus, he raised his hand and pressed down on a point on her body.
Lin Ru immediately found herself unable tough.
Dont alwaysugh like that. Laughing is a good thing, butughing like that is bad for your body.
Lin Ru touched the spot Ye Zichen pressed her in surprise, then red at him, Damn delinquent, you molested me. Wu Haoyu, Susu, are you two going to care about this!
Lin Ru finally stopped messing around after a long while.
Ye Zichen sweated cold sweat. It was hard to imagine that this girl in front of him was in the same grade as Su Yan, her mentality was no difference from kid of ten-old years old.
Ye Zichen, dont mind it too much, Lin Ru just has a child-like temper, Wu Haoyu apologized honestly for Lin Ru.
Ye Zichenughed and took out two cigarettes, while handing one to him, Im not that sort of petty person, I really was thinking for her just now.
Brother Ye is studying to be a doctor? Wu Haoyu lit the cigarette and asked in a testing manner.
Kind of, Ye Zichen answered vaguely.
Wu Haoyuughed on the side, Dont be humble, it is very amazing that you could so urately find an acupoint in such a short time.
Kind of, for Ye Zichen, who had gotten the knowledge from Lord Taishangs Special Medical Journal, finding an acupoint was a very simple matter.
Brother Ye, can I ask you a personal question? A weird look surfaced on Wu Haoyus honest face.
Ye Zichen frowned and nodded, Go on?
When you pressed Lin Rus acupoint, did you use qi...
...
Ye Zichen remained silent.
Wu Haoyu quickly exined when he noticed Ye Zichens weird expression, Dont think too much, my familys old man isnt that good. We looked for plenty of Chinese and western doctors, but they couldnt treat his illness. A while ago, a master had said that a master in qigong was needed in order to treat the root of the old mans sickness, so...
Wu Haoyu showed an apologetic look and said, I was too rash just now. Allow me to apologize.
Ye Zichen sighed when he saw Wu Haoyus sincere expression.
It seems like he was a bit too sensitive recently, he would get nervous the moment something small urred.
Ye ZIchen raised his eyebrows and waved his hands, I did use qi, but Im not a qigong master, I dont know whether you can help your old man.
Many people with abilities were in this world.
Ye Zichen did not think that this little bit of knowledge would allow him to be called a qigong master.
Hearing that, Wu Haoyus eyes brightened, No worries, its okay as long as youre willing to try. But the old man isnt in Bingcheng recently, I wonder...
Ye ZIchen nodded with a smile, Tell me when the old man is back.
Tata...
A round of footsteps suddenly sounded out in the corridor outside the bathroom.
Not longter, a group of people appeared in front of Ye Zichen and Wu Haoyu.
The person in the lead was Bai Yang.
Oh? You need to go to the toilet in groups? Wow, the upper ss is so amazing.
Ye Zichen shook his head with a sigh. He threw his cigarette onto the ground and stomped it out, then walked out with Wu Haoyu.
Bai Yang, who was in the lead, stopped them with his hand.
What? You want me to go with you? Im worried that Im too big, so itll hurt your pride!
Chapter 91 – Conflict
Chapter 91 C Conflict
Ye Zichenughed with a faint yfulness on his mouth.
This grandson brought a bunch ofckeys when he rushed over. He clearly didnt juste to take a piss.
Your mouth is pretty good, Bai Yang squinted his eyes with faint disdain in his eyes.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and revealed an expression of shock.
How do you know my mouth is amazing? Did your older sister tell you about us?
Bai Yang was stunned for a moment the moment Ye Zichen said that.
He did have an older sister, but what does this brat have to do with her?
But when he saw the mockery on Ye Zichens face, he finally understood, causing his face to turn dark.
Youre seeking death.
Nonono, Im just twenty something, how could I seek death when I didnt live enough yet? Ye Zichen raised his hand and waved. Then he shrugged with a smile as he looked at Bai Yangs expression that was turning even darker, Stop caring about me here, hurry in. But a friendly reminder, there are just urinals in there, you guys should into a sequence first. How about ying scissor-paper-rock here? I can be a fair referee for you.
Brat, how are you speaking to Young Master Bai? the person who spoke was the young man who had leek in his teeth.
Ye Zichen looked at him, then retracted his smile, Im talking to your owner here, what is a dog like you barking for?
The young mans face instantly turned beyond red.
Ye Zichenughed coldly, as coldness shed through his eyes, It seems like you guys dont need me as the ref, then move aside.
You need to see whos the owner when you hit a dog. You cant have not heard of this, right? Bai Yang smiled sinisterly.
Ye Zichen smiled, the nodded in agreement, Thats true. But Ive never thought of you, the dog owner, as much. Hurry up and take your dog for a piss. You should have heard the phrase a good dog doesnt block the path, right?
Ye Zichen, dont not know whats good for you, Bai Yangs tone turned cold, while his dogs also stepped forward.
Bai Yang, what do you want? the honest Wu Haoyu also stepped forward.
Bai Yang looked at him in disdain, Brat, move to the side, its none of your business. Youre pretty lucky that you got with the powerful Young Mistress Lin, who I cant mess with. But dont think about getting full of yourself, a little white face like you...
Bai Yangughed coldly in disdain and shook his fingers, causing a look of rage to surface on Wu Haoyus honest face.
He frowned and wanted to argue, but Ye Zichen patted his shoulders and pulled him back.
Ye Zichen walked over to Bai Yangs side with a smile and red at him.
Fuck. Off.
...
Susu, where did you get such a treasure of a boyfriend? Hes so funny.
Lin Rus tolerance for humor terrifyingly low, she cant help butugh even when she thought back to it.
Su Yan dipped her head with a smile.
On the other hand, Lin Ru sighed, If only Wu Haoyu was half as funny as your boyfriend. Hes so boring and dumb like a winter melon all the time.
Actually, that boy is pretty good, I can tell that he really likes you, Su Yan smiled.
Lin Ru blushed, but still denied it, Who wants him to like me, hes just like a log.
Saying the opposite was themon issue with women. Su Yan could feel that Lin Ru actually did care about that honest boy quite a bit.
The two of them smiled and stopped talking about the topic. At this moment, Gao Chang walked over with a wine ss.
Lin Ru, Su Yan.
Gao Chao was carefully very careful when she greeted Lin Ru, but it was much more in when it came to Su Yan.
What did youe for?
Lin Ru frowned, if she didnt remember it wrong, when Bai Yang came over to cause trouble, this woman had stood by his side.
Originally, she didnt have any hostility towards Gao Chang, but since she was involved with Bai Yang, she begun to not like her.
Lin Ru, I want to say a few things to Su Yan, Gao Changs face was full of a false smile. Lin Ru looked towards Su Yan.
The gentleness on Su Yans face was also gone, If you still want me and Bai Yang to get together, then I think you shouldnt waste your breath.
Su Yan, how is Young Master Bai worse than that guy?
Everywhere, The coldness on Su Yans face became even more expressive. Gao Chang, since were high school students, I dont want us to be unhappy.
Gao Changs expression sullen after hearing that. Young Master Bai had promised her that if she helped to get him with Su Yan, he would give her a sportscar.
A sportscar.
If she has a sportscar, then she would be able to hook up with rich guys.
Su Yan, I think that youre really dumb...
Ugh, wait, Lin Ru stepped forward and said yfully. How is Su Yans boyfriend bad? Didnt you see how funny he is?
Their ss tutor had identally leaked Lin Rus background during high school.
A powerful third generation from the capital.
This caused Lin Rus position in high school to immediately shoot up, and nobody dared to argue with her.
If it was before, she definitely didnt dare to retort what Lin Ru said. However, Gao Chang didnt care anymore in order to get the sportscar.
Can humor be eaten? A hint of disdain shed across Gao Changs eyes. Women have to be better to themselves, we have to find a tree that can be relied on, isnt that far better than people that are full of bullshit? Young Master Bai is young and talented and he looks pretty good, and hes also rich... Su Yan, why dont you understand?
If Bai Yangs so good, then why arent you with him? Lin Ru twitched her mouth on the side, causing Gao Chang to roll her eyes.
If Young Master Bai was interested in her, why wouldnt she be with him
If there was the chance, she even wanted to strip naked and lie on Young Master Bais bed.
Bang.
At that moment, a huge sound rang out from the bathroom.
Lin Ru and Su Yan looked towards each other, then ran over.
Grandson, grandpa is really sick of your looks, dont you understand? Ye Zichen frowned and looked at Bai Yang, who was bleeding at the corner of his mouth on the wall of the bathroom. Im telling you, Su Yan isozis woman. Shesozis woman, do you understand?
Bang.
He kicked Bai Yang once again, causing him to slide out seven or eight meters.
All of Bai Yangsckeys went dumb, this Ye Zichen acted too suddenly. He attacked without saying anything.
Whats more...
Hes too sinister.
Ye Zichen pretty much beat Bai Yang to the point of him losing all abilities to move. Ye Zichen walked towards him and squatted in front of him.
Bai Yang subconsciously raised his hands to protect his face, but what faced him was a heavy punch on his stomach.
Remember, Su Yan is my woman. Dont touch her, do you understand?
Chapter 92 – Jing Wan’s team is established
Chapter 92 C Jing Wans team is established
When everyone got to the scene, Ye Zichen and Wu Haoyu had already walked out.
The guards for the club all rushed over when they heard the sound, causing plenty of people to think that something was about to happen to Ye Zichen and Wu Haoyu.
But nobody had thought that...
Boss.
The guards respectfully walked over, while a coldness surfaced on Wu Haoyus honest face.
Send Young Master Bai to the hospital. Ill pay the medical bill, then send someone to apologize to the Bai family. If they want an exnation, then tell them toe and find me.
I understand.
The guards immediately carried Young Master Bai out of the club. All of the bystanders were shocked, nobody could have imagined that the honestd that had always been beside Lin Ru was actually the owner of this club.
Ye Zichen was also stunned, while Wu Haoyu smiled apologetically, Sorry, something like this happened on my turf.
Hahaha, whats there to apologize about? Ye Zichen shrugged with a smile. We didnt suffer any losses, right?
Thats true.
At this moment, Su Yan and Lin Ru hurried over.
Zichen, are you hurt? Su Yan checked Ye Zichen out worriedly.
Ye Zichen raised his hand and caressed her long hair with a smile, How could someone like that hurt me. I didnt want to care about him, but he made me use violence.
At the same time, Ye Zichen looked at Gao Chang, who was shuddering.
When she arrived, she saw Young Master Bai get carried away by the guards. She immediately got worried that Ye Zichen would use violence on her in rage as well.
Dont worry, just dont say bad stuff about me in front of my girlfriend in the future, okay? Although Ye Zichen asked it as a question, the firmness of his tone caused Gao Chang couldnt help but nod like a pecking chick.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows slightly and nced over the bystanders before holding Su Yans hand.
Lets go, there is no meaning to this reunion anymore.
Wu Haoyu, lets go.
Lin Ru pouted and shouted. The cool-looking Wu Haoyu instantly gained his honest look once again and followed with a nod.
Oh, Porsche 918. Wow, whos car is this!?
Lin Ru was immediately attracted by the car just after walking out of the door. Wu Haoyu, who was on the side, frowned, then thought of Ye Zichens name for some reason.
Susu, do you need us to take you back? They walked around the Porsche a few times, then Lin Ru and Wu Haoyu walked to the only Porsche Panamera and waved towards Su Yan and Ye Zichen.
No need, he drove here, Su Yan shook her head. Ye Zichen took out the car key and walked towards that eye-catching Porsche 918.
See ya.
Ye Zichen waved towards Lin Ru and Wu Haoyu with a smile, before driving away.
Gao Chang, who was in the club, waspletely shocked!
Porsche 918.
All of a sudden, she scratched her head in frustration.
What did I do!?
Lin Ru was also rather shocked by this situation, but since she was someone who have seen a lot, she punched Wu Haoyu after getting stunned for a bit.
Laddie, you have to work hard, Susus boyfriend is more amazing than you!
After Ye Zichen sent Su Yan back to the Su family and declined Elder Sus visit, he went to a small coffee shop near Polytechnic University.
When Ye Zichen hurried over, Jing Wan was taking photos with her fans within the shop.
He watched it with a smile as he held his shoulders. He only walked over and sat opposite her after she took photos with all the fans.
An inte celebrity is pretty famous, you got fans everywhere.
Jing Wan smiled and asked the waiter to bring Ye Zichen atte. She pursed her lips and said, You can have it if you want as well? I can introduce you to the tform. If you stream with your level, you definitely wouldnt have any less fans than me and will definitely have really good ie.
Dont, Ye Zichen twitched his mouth. If I really want to be famous, there a lot of ways. The boss of Dream Lead invited me in person to join theirpany, but I turned them down as well.
Ill pretend that youre not lying... Jing Wan smiled while emotions surfaced in her eyes.
It seems like she thinks he was exaggerating. Ye Zichen sighed helplessly and said, Inte Celebrity Jing Wan, are you really just treating me to a coffee when you called me over so anxiously?
Jing Wan smiled and took out a file of information over from her bag.
Ye Zichen opened it and looked at the first page. Dream Start Gaming (DSG) Member Roster.
You really are persistent.
Ye Zichen smiled helplessly, and looked at the detail information of the team members and their positions.
The members of the first two positions were pretty good.
Mid, Jungle, AD Carry.
All of them were high ranking Challenger yers on Ionia, and their win rates were pretty high, while their champion pool were okay as well.
But Ye Zichen was shocked when he saw the support.
It cant be, you, the boss, is going on in person?
Ye Zichen was really speechless.
The starting support was actually Jing Wan herself. Of course, her team didnt have any substitutes, but this was indeed too strange.
Ye Zichen yed League of Legends for so long and watched so manypetitions, but he has never heard of the owner of any team ying themselves.
Jing Wan blushed without saying anything. Since the team was just established, they didnt have a full member roster.
She didnt want to y either, it wasnt because it was shameful for the owner of the team to y, its just that she wasnt suitable to y professionally.
She could carry a few games when shes streaming, but her level was too far off a professional one.
Ye Zichen flipped over the page, and saw the topner. However, Ye Zichen suddenly shook his head when he saw the yer.
Shes not suited to y this position.
?
I dont know how you got Xia Keke into your team. Of course, she might be pretty good, but shes not suitable to y top. Or rather, shes not suitable to y professionally.
Why? Jing Wan frowned.
Xia Keke is too impulsive and gets over her head. She is beyond aggressive. Whats more, she cant ept a defeat, if anyonepletely wrecks her, even if she knows shell die, shell still fight. This sort of yer would be trouble in apetition.
Ye Zichen chucked the data back and leaned back.
I cant help but praise your determination, you actually managed to establish the team after my verbal attacks. I can see your determination from this. But, youre still too hasty.
Ye Zichen tapped the coffee mug on the table, A team doesnt just require 5 yers. They needed data analysts, a coach and a manager behind them. Your team doesnt have any of them. If I put it bluntly, your team isnt much different from children ying house.
Jing Wans original confident expression already started to turn dark.
Ye Zichen saw all this, and although he was reluctant to do it, he continued to apply salt onto the wound.
Also, I dont agree with Xia Keke entering your team.
Chapter 93 – Bet
Chapter 93 C Bet
Jing Wan looked up dumbly. She didnt think that the situation would turn out like this.
Even though she clearly worked up her confidence in order for him to see her determination in order to invite him into the team...
He actually didnt want Xia Keke to y for her either.
Keke has her own thoughts, what right do you have for making decision for her! Jing Wan bit her lips as anger surfaced on her face.
Im doing this to for your team and for Xia Keke. Shes definitely not suited for this sort of profession. If your team has her, you might not even be able to make it through the bracket stage.
Good advice sounds terrible, this phrase definitely had logic to it.
For example, Ye Zichen was definitely saying these things to Jing Wan for her good, but she clearly couldnt ept it right now.
Jing Wan bit her lips as her eyes shone. After a long while, she lifted her head as if she made her decision and looked at Ye Zichen with a resolute gaze, Follow me to the base.
Ye Zichen waspletely shocked when he saw the base for Jing Wans team.
He only truly felt the determination of Jing Wan wanting to establish her own team at that very moment.
Ye Zichen thought an apartment would be pretty nice for a base, but Jing Wan got an entire mansion.
What made him even more speechless was that, this mansion...
Was right opposite his home!
It was facing his front entrance. He was rather worried that Lil White woulde even when Lil White smelled his scent with his dog nose.
How is it? The position is pretty good, right? Jing Wan lifted her delicate chin proudly. Ye Zichen smiled without denying it, and quickly urged her. Hurry in.
Hmmph, alright.
Pride gradually surfaced on Jing Wans face, she innocently thought that it was the base which she chose that shocked Ye Zichen.
Would told you to put on airs every single time. Ill definitely shock you even more after we go in.
Jing Wan thought proudly in her heart.
Keke, do you remember what you said just now?
There was a long-haired boy wearing sses sitting beside Xie Keke. He looked around seventeen or eighteen, and neither the innocence nor naivety had faded from his face.
I dont know what I said to you just now.
Xia Keke pushed the keyboard forward, stood up from the chair and walked towards the living room sofa.
The boy hurried over to grab Xia Kekes arm, Keke, you cant break your promise. Didnt you say that you like people that are better than you at games? I won three out of five in the solo matches just now.
Di Xinpeng, I only said like. I didnt say that I would like you after you win.
Then why did you y with me?
I have never refused someone asking me to solo.
Xia Keke pouted. She had just casually said it earlier, and only instantly agreed to the match due to her personality.
She didnt think that a thoughtless phrase would cause Di Xinpeng to have such a huge reaction.
I... You...
Anger begun to rise on Di Xinpengs childish face. He pointed at her, but was not able to utter a word.
Xia Keke twitched her mouth, then slowly moved towards the mansion door, Ill telling you, dont think of doing anything to me. I have a boyfriend, if you dare to do anything to you, he wont let you off.
Xia Keke inched towards the door as she tried tofort Di Xinpengs feelings.
Bang.
The retreating Xia Keke bumped into Jing Wan and Ye Zichen who just entered.
Ouch, who is it?
Xia Keke looked back with a frown. When she saw the helpless looking Ye Zichen, she immediately leaped towards him.
Why did youe?
Ye Zichen scratched his head when he felt the joy in Xia Kekes tone. However, then he felt the hospitality not that far away.
You are Xia Kekes boyfriend? Di Xinpeng pursed his lips, while intense mes burned in his eyes.
Ye Zichen was stunned, but Xia Keke, who was in his arms, raised her chin, Yeah, hes my boyfriend, hes ten thousand times better than you in games.
Then letspete.
Sure.
The two of them immediately started opposing each other with an intense smell of gunpowder without either of them asking Ye Zichens opinion.
Ye Zichen looked at the conflicting people in confusion, Whats going on?
Not longter, Xia Keke immediately told Ye Zichen everything.
The moment she finished, Ye Zichen did not ept the fight, nor did he talk about their childishness. He merely looked towards Jing Wan.
See? This is but one of the issues. Xia Keke definitely cannot join your team. I think you should find another yer.
Jing Wan didnt think that such an issue would arise from the time she wasnt here.
Hey, why arent you letting Xia Keke join this team?
Di Xinpeng was immediately unhappy before Jing Wan replied.
Isnt this obvious? There is someone with ill intentions like you in the team, can I let my girlfriende here to face the danger?
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes speechlessly. Hearing that he admitted her as his girlfriend, Xia KeKe immediately blushed.
Dingdong.
Your affability level with Xia Keke increased by 50. Current affability level: 220.
Di Xinpeng was immediately turned speechless by Ye Zichen. He was interested in Xia Keke, rather, it was love at first sight.
He immediately felt his heart stolen when he saw Xia Keke.
To be honest, it was just because this brat yed too many games, and it was the first time he saw a girl saw a girl as pretty as Xia Keke.
It was normal for him to be moved.
Since Di Xinpeng wasnt willing to give up, he clenched his teeth, The fact that you can be Kekes boyfriend means that you should be pretty good at ying games. Letspete, best of three. If I win, then you quit, if you win then I quit!
Young people were young.
Ye Zichenughed after hearing Di Xinpengs words.
What sort of nice dreams are you having? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and put his arm around Xia Kekes waist. This is my girlfriend, the heck does she have to do with you. Yet youre shamelessly saying that youll quit. It has nothing to do with you, okay?
Dingdong.
Your affability level with Xia Keke increased by 50. Current affability level: 270.
Then what do you want? Di Xinpengs face turned pale upon hearing Ye Zichens words.
Nothing much, I dont want topete with you. You cant beat me.
Ye Zichen,pete with him, Xia Keke suddenly spoke up. She pouted, I lost to him in a solo match. Help me win it back.
...
Ye Zichen was truly speechless facing Xia Kekes desire for victory.
He subconsciously looked towards Jing Wan and sighed, as if he was saying...
Do you see this? This is Xia Keke, and you still want her to y in professional games?
At the same time, Di Xinpeng, who still didnt give up, added, Yeah, youre Kekes boyfriend, so help her win it back. Whats a man that cant protect his woman...
...
Ye Zichen was speechless once again.
This was too childish.
There was no helping it, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, Didi, are you underage?
Di Xinpeng blushed for an unknown reason and snorted, Ill be an adult very soon. Dont change the topic, are youpeting or not?
Ye Zichen looked at Di Xinpengs expression of not giving up until he loses and Xia Kekes gaze of anticipation.
Ye Zichen shrugged with a smile.
Then letspete, but we have to change the stakes.
Chapter 94 – Another misunderstanding
Chapter 94 C Another misunderstanding
Thirty minutester, Ye Zichen stood up with a calm expression, while Di Xinpeng thought back to the results...
From best of five, to best of seven to best of nine...
He kept on adding the number of games, while Ye Zichen has never refused.
But he still lost with a terrible defeat.
Do you submit now? Ye Zichen pursed his lips and smiled as he looked at Di Xinpengs sad look.
He could feel that this brat was really talented at League of Legends from the solo match just now.
He was also really good at it, so it wasnt wrong for Xia Keke to lose to him.
However, he chose Ye Zichen as his opponent...
Yes.
Di Xinpeng truly submitted, he chose all the champions in so many matches. Whats more, these were his best champions. Yet, he could still feel his valley-like difference with Ye Zichen during the games.
The other person was so much better than him in both mechanics and knowledge.
Crushed.
He truly submitted.
If you submit, then do you remember the deal?
Everyone revealed an expression of curiosity. None of them heard what the stakes were when Ye Zichen talked about it with Di Xinpeng.
Di Xinpeng nodded, and walked in front of Jing Wan with a long sigh.
Wan-jie, lets cancel the contract we signed earlier.
?
Jing Wan was confused. She looked towards Ye Zichen in shock, while insuppressible anger surfaced on her face.
Ye Zichen, I know youre not confident in my team. You can criticize me for my childishness, but isnt this too much?
Ye Zichen was confused, What did I do? Im doing this for your own good though?
For my good? Jing Wanughed manically. You said its for my own good?
Yeah!
Ye Zichen, what exactly do you want? It doesnt matter about Keke, since shes a girl, so she really might not be suited for professional games, but you arent letting my other members go either? Im telling you, no, I cant possibly let him go.
Jing Wan answered firmly while an insuppressible rage covered her face.
Please leave, youre not weed here.
No...
Please leave.
Ye Zichen shrunk his neck and left the mansion with Xia Keke as he looked at Jing Wans furious expression.
Di Xinpeng was confused as well when he saw the two leave. He moved his mouth wanting to say something, but was interrupted by Jing Wan before he could.
Di Xinpeng, didnt you say you want to y professionally? Didnt you say that you want to stand on an international stage? You...
Wan-jie, you misunderstood, Di XInpegn sighed. I want to resign the contract with you.
Resign the contract? Jing Wan didnt understand, causing her to ask. What do you mean by resigning the contract?
Just now, Ye-ge made the bet with me, if I lose, then I have to stay in your team forever as long as your team can get into the professional league. If your team cannot, then this contract will be invalid.
Ye Zichen said that to you?
Jing Wan was shocked, she thought that...
Then why didnt you say so earlier?
Jing Wans heart became filled with guilt when she thought of her attitude just now. He was clearly thinking for her, and worried about the change in yers...
But she...
You didnt give me the chance to speak, Di Xinpeng smiled helplessly. Just now, who would dare to speak when you-you looked like that.
Jing Wan felt beyond awkward, she raised her hand and scratched her hair, causing it to turn into a mess, while she bit her lips without saying anything for a long time.
Ye Zichen was depressed after being suddenly chased out.
He clearly did it with Jing Wan in mind, why did she make it seem like she had a huge grudge against him.
Why did Jing Wan-jiejie suddenly get mad?
Xia Keke looked at the base behind her with a sigh.
Ye Zichen licked his lips and replied speechlessly, Who knows why that woman went crazy.
Ye Zichen twitched his mouth towards the mansion behind him. He immediately got annoyed when he thought about the expression Jing Wan had towards him.
Xia Keke took a nce at Ye Zichens expression, then hugged his arm, Dont be angry. Oh yeah, you told Di Xinpeng just now that Im your girlfriend.
Here ites.
Ye Zichen knew that Xia Keke wasnt going to let this issue go.
I was giving you face just now, you already said that Im your boyfriend. Just how much face would you lose if I said Im not. Whats more, its not the first time, so you should understand that Im used to it.
Tsk, Xia Keke frowned in displeasure and snorted. I dont want to care about you anymore.
She walked behind the A4 parked on the side, made a face towards Ye Zichen, then disappeared from the mansion area.
Ye Zichen waved towards her, while Liu Jing popped out.
Keke seems to like you.
No shit.
Even an idiot could feel that Xia Keke was interested in him.
I just want to tell you to manage your rtionships properly. From what I knew, this seems to be the third...
Liu Jing frowned, while Ye Zichen licked his lips and returned home.
In the middle of the night.
Ye Zichen scrolled through WeChat as heid on the bed. For some reason, the group recently turned really cold.
Less people spoke and nobody sent out red packets anymore.
Ye Zichen scrolled through the moments of several of his deity friends and saw that the people in the Heavenly Court seems to be having some sort of report conference.
Basically, the direct effect for Ye Zichen was that...
He couldnt get any red packets.
Dingdong.
Ye Zichens phone vibrated.
His heart also shook.
He quickly took a look and saw that the person who sent the message was Su Yan.
Are you asleep?
This was the first time Su Yan sent him a message after adding her WeChat. However, why did she seek him out sote? Could it be that the goddess cant sleep and wanted to get him to...
Hehehe...
p.
Ye Zichen pped himself.
Stop f*cking dreaming.
No, what is it, do you miss me? Ye Zichen smiled.
Narcissist.
Su Yan added several mouth-twitching emojis behind her reply. Ye Zichen could imagine her look at that moment, causing another smile to surface on his face.
Its not your first time knowing me.
Su Yan sent another row of mouth-twitching emojis over, followed by a message.
Im going to stop messing around. I have proper business with you.
Proper business!
Ye Zichen was shocked.
What is it?
Didnt you mention that you want to open a supermarket?
I do have this thought.
I got my older brother to look at a few sites for you. Go and take a look if you have time?
Ye Zichen did not think that the proper business Su Yan talked about was that.
He just casually mentioned it, but Su Yan actually remembered.
Ye Zichens heart was moved. It seemed like he wasnt just a little important to Su Yan.
Sure, Ill go and take a look with Ol Three tomorrow.
Mmm, its gettingte. Im going to sleep.
Ye Zichen sent a few cute emojis, then put his phone to the side.
Supermarket!
A supermarket selling to the Heavenly Court...
Its good, hell take the chance of the Heavenly Court being in a conference to set up the supermarket. After they finished, Ye Zichen will advertise his supermarket everywhere...
Cultivation experience!
Here Ie!
Chapter 95 – Confirmation of the Supermarket location
Chapter 95 C Confirmation of the Supermarket location
Su Yiyun drove. His first thought when he heard about Ye Zichens thought of opening a supermarket was that it wasnt going to work.
He did know about how mysterious Ye Zichen was. Ignoring everything else, he knew about the Great Recovery Pills.
If he needed money, he could take out a few to sell in the upper ss circles...
It was enough for him to live his entire life wealthily.
Ye-zi, why did you suddenly think about opening a supermarket? Su Yiyun asked with a confused expression.
Ye Zichen licked his lips with a chuckle, Isnt it very normal for university students to start their own business? What? Are you not allowing me to open a supermarket?
Its not that Im not letting you, what isnt possible with you. Whats more, starting off your business venture with a supermarket?
Whats wrong with that? Starting from the bottom...
It cant be, youre serious? Su Yiyun thought that Su Yan was just kidding with him, but from the sounds of it, that didnt seem like the case.
Yeah, Ye Zichen nodded in confirmation.
Then we looked at quite a few shops already. The ones I chose were ces on business streets with a ratherrge flow of people. Quite a few were near the academy area, you arent interested in those?
The ces Su Yiyun chose werent bad for a normal business, but Ye Zichens main purpose wasnt to earn money with the supermarket.
He wanted to sell items with an aim towards the Heavenly Court.
Ye Zichen shook his head. Su Yiyun could only sigh helplessly and drive him to the next destination.
Boss, what do you think? The shop is definitely big enough and you can store things underground, a oily-faced fatty rubbed his hands and smiled towards Ye Zichen and Su Yiyun coyly.
Su Yiyun frowned, then looked outside, This ce is too remote.
Yeah, it is, but the price is rather cheap.
I think it isnt bad. Ye-zi, what do you think? Su Yiyun shook his head. If Ye Zichen opened a supermarket in this crappy ce, it would definitely close down within three months.
I think its pretty good. This is it.
However, the location that Su Yiyun did not like was the one Ye Zichen chose.
This ce was remote, but it was just to Ye Zichens liking.
Ye-zi, did I hear it wrong? Su Yiyun opened his eyes wide.
Ye Zichen shook his head with a smile, Nope, I like this ce. Ill buy it.
Ye Zichen wandered around the shop a few more times, then said to the fatty, Did you bring the contract, lets sign it now.
Su Yiyun paid the fatty for Ye Zichen, then the fatty left happily with the contract and money.
While Ye Zichen nodded at the shop with a look of satisfaction and a nod, Su YIyun walked over speechlessly, Ye-zi, do you really want to open a supermarket here? You will definitely lose money in this crappy ce.
Mhmm, you dont understand, Ye Zichen pped Su Yiyuns shoulders and smiled. Ill give you the money for the shopter, Im a bit tight on money right now. Also, no need to get the certification, just help me contact the suppliers, Ill take... all sorts of snacks and drinks.
Su Yiyun instantly rxed his tensed eyebrows and raised it, while holding Ye Zichens shoulders, Ye-zi, tell me, what exactly do you want to do? You dont want the certification and only want the supplies, I feel like theres a huge issue with your supermarket.
Im not telling you.
Ye Zichens phone rang as heughed. He took a look at the caller ID and waved towards Su Yiyun, Ill trouble you for the supplies. I have other things to do, so Ill leave first.
There definitely wasnt going to be an issue with Su Yiyun at the supermarket. But honestly, this ce was really remote.
He sat on the side of the road dumbly for ten-odd minutes, then finally got a taxi.
Ye Zichen was very familiar with the path when he arrived at Huang Shengmeis home once again, while Huang Yi rolled over in his wheelchair.
Idol, you came.
Huang Shengmei also walked over with a fruit te and smiled towards Ye Zichen, Zichen.
Ye Zichen couldnt quite take the deep passion that wasnt hidden in her eyes at all.
Dont be so courteous, didnt you get me toe here to help Huang Yi treat his legs?
Idol, you can really treat my legs?
Excitement appeared in Huang Yis eyes. When Ye Zichen had just arrived, he didnt pay much attention to Ye Zichens words since he was too excited from seeing his idol.
He only noticed a few dayster that Ye Zichen had caused his numb legs to feel something when Ye Zichen had pressed down on his waist.
Dont call me idol, its fine if you just call me Ye Zichen, or bro. I feel weird with you calling me idol.
Okay, Zichen-ge.
Huang Yi nodded and let Huang Shengmei push him into the bedroom, while Ye Zichen followed behind them.
Do you need my help? Huang Shengmei stood beside the bed and asked.
Ye Zichen shook his head with a smile, No need, you can go busy yourself.
Okay.
Huang Shengmei left the bedroom with a warm smile. Huang Yi, who was lying on the bed, coincidentally saw all of his older sisters gentleness.
Zichen-ge, what is your rtionship with my older sister?
Friends.
Ye Zichen put his hand onto Yang Meeting Acupoint on Huang Yis pelvis, while slowly applying qi into Huang Yis body.
Huang Yi merely continued to ask Ye Zichen as if he wasnt paying attention to the situation of his body.
But I feel like the way my older sister looked at your just now wasnt normal.
Is that so? Endure the pain!
Ye Zichen pressed outwards with his right hand, while the qi also flowed into the acupoint from his fingertips.
Huang Yi, who was chatting with Ye Zichen, suddenly cringed, then let out a terrible scream.
Huang Yis situation was truly too severe. He was naturally limp and hadnt felt anything in his legs since he was born.
The reason was because his nerves werepletely blocked. If he wanted to recover, Ye Zichen could only open up his nerves.
Instead of causing Huang Yi a little bit of pain at a time, Ye Zichen might as well cause him a huge deal of pain at once.
Huang Yi screamed out in pain on the bed, while Ye Zichen patted his back and said.
Stop screaming, tell me what your right leg feels.
It hurts, Huang Yi was in so much pain that he was about to cry.
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes.
Of course it hurts.
If it didnt, then his legs wouldnt be in that condition.
Anything else...
It still hurts, Huang Yi carefully felt the feeling from his right leg. However, he was stunned the moment he said it.
Thats not right!
His leg shouldnt feel anything.
Zichen-ge, Huang Yi quickly turned his head and looked at Ye Zichen in disbelief.
Dont look at me. Endure it!
Ye Zichen located an acupoint and pressed down again, causing Huang Yis bedroom to be filled with terrible screams once again in the next moment.
Huang Shengmei, who was outside, clenched her fist. Her heart would hurt whenever there was a scream that arose from the bedroom.
But more of it was anticipation.
Since Huang Yi could feel pain, it means that Ye Zichen had a way.
After an hour, Huang Yi was covered in sweat, as if he was just fished out of water.
Ye Zichen didnt have it easy either, as his clothes were soaked in sweat.
Zichen, my little brother... Huang Shengmei looked at Huang Yi, who was lying on the bed, worriedly.
Ye Zichen painted as he sat on the floor and replied, His situation is pretty good.
Then will he be able to stand up?
This was the issue that Huang Shengmei had always been worried about.
Yes.
Ye Zichen smiled and replied confidently.
Dingdong.
Your affability level with Huang Shengmei increased by 10. Current affability level: 500.
Your affability with Huang Shengmei levelled up.
Lover status confirmed.
Chapter 096 – Destined Relationships
Chapter 096 C Destined Rtionships
Ye Zichen was truly shocked.
How did their lover rtionship get confirmed so randomly?
He didnt do anything.
He didnt know how Huang Shengmeis marriage string appeared at all, and why the affability level rose so quickly in the hospital.
Thats great now. He just helped her little brother treat his legs a little.
The affability level directly reached 500.
That was too strange.
Ye Zichen decided that he must have a proper chat with Yue Lao and ask him if he was behind all of it. It was whatever for the girls before, but he was truly confused about this Huang Shengmei.
How is little brothers situation? Huang Shengmei didnt say my little brother.
She said little brother.
This was already hinting at the message that Huang Yi wasnt only her little brother, Huang Yi was his little brother as well.
Ye Zichen felt the beginnings of a headache, however, he still pretended like he didnt understand her feelings and exined with a normal expression, His situation is rather severe. He is naturally paralyzed, and the nerves arepletely stuck. I just helped him open them up a little, but he needs subsequent treatments in order to fully heal.
Really? Thats great!
Huang Yi had been her trouble since a long time ago. The rtionship between them were really good.
However, both her and her young brother had grown up, so it became rather trouble some to take care of him.
Most importantly, she didnt want to see her little brother sit in a wheelchair his entire life.
She wanted to see him be able to get married and have kids as well.
Ye Zichen saw the tears in her eyes and found himself really understanding of her feelings. He raised his hand and rubbed her hair, causing Huang Shengmei to immediately blush.
Dingdong.
Your affability level with Huang Shengmei increased by 5. Current affability level: 505.
It increased again.
Is it okay if I want to treat you to a meal?
Huang Shengmei sorted out her emotions and asked in a testing manner as she pursed her lips. This caused Ye Zichen to be rather worried.
Their affability level increased by 5 just by him touching her head. Who knows how much it would increase by eating a meal.
Whats even more probably...
Was that they directly skip the first three steps of being lovers and directly enter the final step.
Ye Zichen said as he looked at Huang Yi, who nobody cared for as heid on the bed, Lets leave eating a meal to next time. Huang Yis condition just improved, I think that it would be better for you to stay here and take care of him.
Oh, oh, thats true. You thought it through properly. Then next time.
Dingdong.
Your affability level with Huang Shengmei increased by 10. Current affability level: 515.
Ugh.
Ye Zichen truly wanted to cough up blood. A single sentence increased the affability level again.
Ye Zichen reminded Huang Shengmei to not let Huang Yi touch cold water recently, and to soak his legs with hot water for massages, before quickly leaving the room.
Ye Zichen found a nearby cold drinks store, then maniacally sent a bunch of messages to Yue Lao.
Yue Lao,e out.
Hurry up.
This sovereign has urgent business with you.
Dont pretend that youre not here. Ill get angryter.
If Im angry, then dont think about getting cigarettes with me from now on.
You areing...
Ye Zichen managed to fill up Yue Laos chat log very quickly.
He was truly annoyed in his heart.
Ye Zichen was definitely not in a situation where he was pretending after getting lucky. The situation with Huang Shengmei truly made him speechless.
Even if she looks pretty good, he cant possibly love one whenever he sees one.
Ye Zichen ordered a ss of ice cold watermelon juice, then quickly gulped it down. He had to calm himself down quickly.
When he finished it, Yue Lao finally replied.
In the conference.
Conference.
The Heavenly Court is in a conference.
I think that you dont want any more cigarettes, right?
Daoist friend, what is this for? Dont do this, were both someone of the Heavenly Court.
It seemed like Yue Lao was cared quite a bit for his cigarettes.
Answer me a few questions if you want cigarettes.
Say it, Daoist friend.
Did you tie this marriage string for me? Ye Zichen had thought it through. If this geezer dared to say yes, then he definitely need to make some rules with this geezer.
He was in Huaxia, aw-based society.
It was a monogamist society.
He cant stand having women thrown to him like this.
I only tied one string for Daoist friend.
Yue Laos reply stunned Ye Zichen.
He just tied one.
Then doesnt that mean he only tied Su Yans? Then where did the other onese from?
Xia Keke, Xiao Yumei, Huang Shengmei!
He had marriage strings with all of them in the Treasure Chest.
Are you sure?
Yes. Ill say something that Daoist friend might not like. There are too many rtionships I have to watch over as the one watching over the rtionships within the Three Realms. I cant always find time for Daoist Friend. If Daoist Friend got into rtionships recently, it means that they were destined, or perhaps rtionships that were iplete from your previous life.
Ye Zichen fell into deep thought as he looked at the message that Yue Lao sent over.
What the geezer said was the truth. He cant possibly just watch over Ye Zichen and tie strings for him as he was in charge of the rtionships in the Three Realms.
Even if he wanted to, the Jade Emperor would not allow him.
But it being destined shocked Ye Zichen.
Destined.
It seemed like he was a flirtatious man in his past life.
Yue Lao clearly said he was not to me.
Dingdong.
Ye Zichen sent Yue Lao a red packet, then casually sent a message over.
Sure, continue with the conference. Theres nothing more from me!
Yue Lao received your red packet.
Thank you, Daoist friend! Oh yeah, Daoist friend, where are you seated at? Lets meet up after the conference. Geezer Taishang wants to see you as well.
Yue Lao suddenly asked just when Ye Zichen was about to close the chat.
Ye Zichen nked out for a moment, then replied, Im not in the Heavenly Court recently.
Not here? It cant be, Daoist friend? The Jade Emperor personally called this conference. All deities came, including the Buddhas of the Buddhist Realm in the west. How can you note?
...
Whats the Heavenly Court doing? Why did they have to put so much importance on this? Was it an annual conference!?
Wait!
Ye Zichen suddenly noticed an important thing. All the deities were there!
You said that all deities of the Heavenly Court are participating in this conference?
Yeah.
Ye Zichen instantlyughed after seeing Yue Laos reply.
p.
Ye Zichen pped his hands. All the deities were there, this was definitely a great opportunity for him.
He was already certain of opening a supermarket for the Heavenly Court.
Right now, he only had one sales path in his hands. It was the Heavenly Court group.
There were indeed plenty of deities in the Heavenly Court group, but it didnt include all of them. Whats more, if he wanted to increase sales in the Heavenly Court, just sending red packets in the group wasnt enough.
It didnt cover enough areas.
Coincidentally, all of the deities had returned to the Heavenly Court for the conference.
This was definitely him being given a chance at the right time, or giving him a pillow when he was sleepy.
Who cares what meeting they were in. Ye Zichen only knew that it was enough for all the deities to be there.
Ye Zichen created a chat group on WeChat, then added all of the deities he ha-s on his friend list. He hesitated a bit when it came to Nezha, then finally decided to add him as well.
As for Taibai Jinxing...
Never mind.
Dingdong.
Chat group sessfully created.
You invited Monkey King, Eng Shen, Third Prince Nezha, Old Lord Taishang, Yue Lao and Canopy Marshal into the group.
Chapter 97 – Supermarket Spokesperson Selection
Chapter 97 C Supermarket Spokesperson Selection
The deities within the group already started to chatter immediately after the chat group had been created.
Monkey King: Who dragged Old Sun into this group??
Eng Shen: Damned monkey, why are you here?
Canopy Marshal: Monkey bro!
Monkey King: Idiot, why did youe as well?
Third Prince Nezha: Why are you guys here?
Old Lord Taishang: Can you guys pay attention in the conference? Do you want the annual bonus?
Yue Lao: Whats going on?
Ye Zichen became truly speechless when he saw these deities chat.
Were they really in a conference?
Both the Monkey King and Eng Shen started arguing immediately after seeing each other, as usual. Although the Third Prince Nezha wanted to convince them to stop, when he saw that he couldnt interrupt, he gave up on that idea.
Meanwhile, Old Lord Taishang and Yue Lao directly treated it as a private chatroom and started discussing who is most likely to get the annual prize at the conference this year.
But it was good, at least the people he dragged in were all alive.
Ye Zichen changed the name of the chat group to Supermarket Spokesperson Selection, then sent a message to the group.
Cough, cough, everybody stop for a moment.
Everyone in the group instantly stopped the moment Ye Zichen spoke.
But it heated up again after a brief period of calm.
Eng Shen: Bro, why are you here?
Monkey King: You dragged Old Sun in?
Canopy Marshal: Great deity.
Third Prince Nezha: Celestial Sovereign.
Old Lord Taishang: Its actually celestial friend.
Yue Lao: What did celestial friend gathered us for?
Could they not see who invited them into the group? Why were they so shocked?
Ye Zichen suppressed the retorts in his heart and said, I have something to discuss with you guys.
Ye Zichen could definitely not let go of the business opportunity he had found in the Heavenly Court. There were so many treasures that were waiting to be bought.
He must start his business in the Heavenly Court.
But that would require an opportunity to sell it.
What were sales reliant on now?
The celebrity effect!
Basically, he needed a spokesperson.
If Ye Zichen wasnt wrong about it, then the six of them in his group had absolute authority in the Heavenly Court.
Especially the Canopy Marshal.
He was definitely number one in the Heavenly Court when it came to food.
Thus, Ye Zichen decided to...
Turn them all into his...
Spokespeople!
Ye Zichen thought for a while as he saw the deities in the group speak up, then finally sent a message.
Everyone should know the situation of this sovereign at a secret location. You should also know that I have some treasures here.
Canopy Marshal: I know, I know
Yue Lao: Celestial friends cigarettes are amazing.
Old Lord Taishang: I know.
Third Prince Nezha: Nutri-express is so delicious.
Monkey King: Those are great treasures.
Eng Shen: The book that bro sent over is really great too.
All of them have had a taste of what Ye Zichen had to offer, and he could tell that his treasures were pretty well received by these deities.
This sky sovereign wants to start selling these treasures in the Heavenly Court. I wonder if you are all willing to aid this sovereign?
Since Ye Zichen were worried that they were unwilling, he added.
Its not for free. Youll getpensation out of it.
Bang.
The group instantly exploded with the Canopy Marshal in the lead, who pestered Ye Zichen about what could they get.
On the other hand, Yue Lao and Old Lord Taishang were far more calm as they asked, What do we need us to do?
Its simple, you guys only need to advertise this sovereigns products in your circle of friends. I will create a chat groupter on. When that happens, as long as people in your circle of friends are interested in this sovereigns treasures, then you can add them into the group.
Each deity you invite grants you a shopping card with two thousand cultivation experience, at the same time, you will also be able to get a discount when you buy things from this sovereign. The more deities you invite into the group, the higher your discount will be.
Everyone in the group turned silent the moment Ye Zichen sent the message.
Ye Zichen stared at the chat group nervously. Hell be screwed if he doesnt seed when he took the initiative like this.
If he failed here, then it would be rather troublesome to sell to the Heavenly Court in the future.
On the other hand, if he seeded, then the profits he gained would definitely be far better than him slowly advertising himself.
Monkey King: Youre too terrible, you want Old Sun to pay? Old Sun doesnt get a sry from the Heavenly Court, nor am I as rich as the God of Fortune.
Eng: Bro, you should know Im terribly poor.
Third Prince Nezha: My pocket money is all with my dad.
Canopy General: Celestial Sovereign, I dont think it would work that well. The people in the Heavenly Court arent particrly rich.
Ye Zichen immediately pped himself after seeing their reply.
He was too concentrated on brainwashing them that he actually forgot to tell them the transaction method. From the looks of it, they probably subconsciously thought that they needed to pay with money from the Heavenly Court...
This sovereigns items dont require the Heavenly Courts money, they require cultivation experience. At the same time, item exchanges are possible as well.
Monkey King: Cultivation experience. What do you want such a useless thing for?
Eng Shen: Bro, could it be that youre about to breakthrough, so you need more cultivation experience to do so?
F*ck.
Was cultivation experience not important in the Heavenly Court? From their tons, it seemed like cultivation experience was like cabbage, and they had however much that he wanted. Yue Lao had said that cultivation experience was very important, when he just entered the group, the God of Thunder managed to get a thousand-cultivation experience and invoked envy among people.
What Ye Zichen did not know was that the Heavenly Court had been established for a long time...
Cultivation experience was way toomon for these deities.
But thats good that they didnt need it.
Ye Zichen did.
This sovereign does need cultivation to breakthrough, I wonder if my celestial friends could give this sovereign a hand.
Eng Sheng: Since bro is in trouble, then Ill naturally help.
Third Prince Nezha: Sure, dad taught me to find joy in people since a young age.
Canopy Marshal: This little deity would definitely aid with all his might since the great deity has asked.
Yue Lao: No problem.
Old Lord Taishang: Okay.
Monkey King: Then shouldnt you show some good will first!
The first few deities were rather just, but when it came to the Monkey King...
Show some good will!
He only knew how to get benefits.
But no matter, he naturally needed to give them products in order to be his spokespeople and advertise his products in their circle of friends.
Didnt Coca C give out free coke when it first started?
Wooles from sheep, just like cultivation experience from the deities. By giving them some benefits, Ye Zichen had no fear of them not buying things from him in the future.
Thats for sure. Celestial friends, you should still be in the conference, continue with that for now. Ill send you all treasures when it is finished. Ill be troubling my celestial friends then.
Sure sure.
Ye Zichen closed the chat group and called Su Yiyun as the deities replied.
He must get the supermarket set up quickly. Time waits for no man, deity or not. Ye Zichen did want those deities to advertise his products a bit when the conference ended.
Ye Zichen simply hurried Su Yiyun a bit, then hung up.
At that moment, his mood could be described in only one word.
Which was...
Amazing.
He was a bit excited just as he thought about the deitiesing to buy stuff from him, and letting him earn cultivation experience at a crazy rate.
What that happens, who cares if it was the Fiery Eyes of Truth or Body Freezing Technique...
What was one book or two books in the face of his n?
He would buy all of them.
Dont ask why. When he has a lot of cultivation experience, he could spend it to his liking.
Chapter 98 – Adventures at the cold drinks store
Chapter 98 C Adventures at the cold drinks store
Ye Zichen, who was holding the phone,ughed idiotically. He truly imagined so many benefits that he would get in the future that he couldnt quite return to his senses.
Liu Jing sat opposite him with her hands supporting her head as she stared at him speechlessly, You truly look so idiotic.
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes in annoyance after his daydream was interrupted by a ghost, The hell do you know? Big bro was just talking about business with the people from the Heavenly Court. The Heavenly Court, do you get it?
Youre crazy, Liu Jing twitched his mouth.
Ghost! Just as Ye Zichen imagined the blueprint for his beautiful future, a sharp scream rang out outside the cold drinks store.
Ye Zichens heart immediately jumped. Could someone have seen Liu Jing?
Liu Jing also opened her eyes in fright. The two of them looked over towards the source of the sound and saw that the scream came from a woman, whose face was covered in a very thickyer of foundation, wearing a pair of red high heels. At the same time, a cold drinks store waitress stood in front of her.
Phew.
Ye Zichen and Liu Jing both let out a sigh.
They werent calling Liu Jing a ghost.
Ye Zichen stood up to leave the cold drinks store with the mindset of nothing affecting him at all.
However, when he walked to the cold drinks store entrance, he saw that waitress.
Hu-ge, I was so scared.
The red high heels woman pretended to be terrified as she reached out to grab the arm of the huge man.
The man looked up and eyed the waitress before disgust instantly surfaced on his face, F*ck off, were you born so ugly to scare people?
He picked up the cold drink and threw it towards the waitress. The waitress raised up her drink to block it, causing the cold drink to instantly ssh onto the woman.
Ahhh... The woman with heavy make-up screamed, then instantly stood up to p the waitress.
Dont be too outrageous.
Ye Zichen hurried over from the side, grabbed the womans hand and pushed her to the side.
At the same time, he turned around, looked at the hurt waitress and said softly, Li Jiayi, are you alright?
Why are you here?
Li Jiayis expression was clearly rather unnatural when she saw Ye Zichen.
That day in the hotel...
Ye Zichen is still not admitting to it!
Hu-ge... At this moment, the woman that Ye Zichen pushed aside also screamed. The muscr man opposite her instantly stood up, then reached out his hand to grab Ye Zichens shoulder.
Hands off. Ye Zichen turned and looked at the man who had grabbed his shoulder with an indifferent gaze.
The man instantly felt an icy chill around him, causing him to subconsciously let go of Ye Zichens shoulder.
I feel like this is a misunderstanding, what do you think?
A faint coldness spread through Hu-ges heart once again. He gulped. There was only one thought in Hu-ges mind.
This brat wasnt someone that should be pissed off easily.
However, the woman beside him did not think that much. She stepped forward and screamed at Ye Zichen and Li Jiayi, Are you blind? Did you not see this ugly woman wet my clothes? These are new clothes that I bought!
Do you believe that Ill rip your mouth off if you say anything else? Ye Zichen red at her and said. As for your clothes. How much are they? Illpensate you.
Can you afford it!?
The woman revealed a look of disdain, while Hu-ge sneakily pulled on the woman and smiled, Bro, I feel like you are kind of familiar, I wonder which group you run with?
Dont worry about which group I run with, Illpensate you for the clothes. Apologize towards her.
Apologize? Dream on, The harsh woman shouted once more.
Hehehe...
p.
Ye Zichen directly pped the harsh womans face, then shook his hands with a dark look in his eyes.
Dont ignore my words...
You actually dared to hit me.
The harsh woman was stunned, then she immediately reached out to scratch Ye Zichens face.
What met her was another loud p.
Dont challenge my patience.
Hu-ge, the woman covered her face, then coquettishly shook the mans shoulders. However, the manpletely ignored her and said tremblingly. Ye... Youre Young Master Ye, right?
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, he didnt think that the brat would recognize him.
You know me?
Hu-ge felt that Ye Zichen was very familiar from first nce, but he just couldnt recall who he was.
However, he finally remembered when Ye Zichen pped his woman.
This was definitely a powerful monster.
Gulp.
Hu-ge gulped furiously, then pped the woman beside him, Apologize.
Hu-ges ppletely shocked the harsh woman. She stared at him in shock, then exploded, Zhao Hu, you actually dared to hitoniang. You dared to hitoniang.
The harsh woman raised her hand to scratch Zhao Hus face. Zhao Hu clenched his teeth, grabbed held of the harsh womans arm, then pushed her before raising his hand to p her once again, Liu Zhu, apologize to Young Master Ye quickly!
F*ck you! Zhao Hu, just you wait. And you two, wait right there, the harsh woman screamed and left the cold drinks store. Zhao Hu gulped as he cursed the woman for being retarded.
She might be kind of capable, butpared to Young Master Ye.
Shes nothing!
Young Master Ye...
It seems like this woman is more amazing than you? Ye Zichen twitched his mouth with a smile, then hinted towards Li Jiayi. Apologize.
Sis Ye, sorry. It was I who had eyes, but did not recognize Mt. Tai...
Li Jiayi, who was on the side, instantly blushed, while Ye Zichen got confused as well.
What was with this brats brain? He thought too much into it...
Never mind, nothing really happened to me. Just leave.
Li Jiayi pursed her lips, while the anger in her heart disappeared as if it was due to Zhao Hus usage of Sis Ye.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and also said, Screw off.
Ai, ai, yes.
Zhao Hu immediately scrambled away from the cold drinks store. At this moment, Ye Zichen turned back and asked softly, Why did youe here to work? Werent you working at Golden Spring?
Is it any of your business?
To be honest Li Jiayi felt very vexed, she was annoyed with how Ye Zichen didnt dare to admit what he did, but then again, he helped her out just now...
Big Bro, its the two of them.
The harsh woman, who left the cold drinks store earlier, returned with several policemen beside her.
The policemen looked at Ye Zichen and walked over with a frown as they checked him out savagely.
I suspect you of being rted to the recent smuggler groups, pleasee with us back to the police station to aid with the investigation.
Youre talking about me? Ye Zichen pointed at himself in shock.
Li Jiayi, who was on the side, also couldnt help but ask, Officer, you misrecognized the person, right?
When the police saw the birthmark on Li Jiayis face, clear disgust surfaced in his eyes.
Misrecognized? I wont do that. Also, I feel like youre linked with their association as well. Bring them away together.
Chapter 99 – Trouble
Chapter 99 C Trouble
Liu Zhu looked on proudly from the side. Ye Zichen nced at her, and knew that she had called these people over.
The owner of the cold drinks store hurried over. He was a very kind looking uncle, who quickly forced a smile when he saw the police, Mr. Policeman, do you want anything cold to drink!? Theyre on me, there are tables over there, please have a seat.
Dont try to get familiar with me, the policeman Liu Zhu brought over pushed the owner aside and pointed towards Ye Zichen and Li Jiayi. Bring them away.
Mr. Policeman, this is a misunderstanding, right? The shop owner revealed a worried expression, then said after forcing another smile.
Dont mention misunderstandings with me. Your shop employee is rted to a smuggling case. If you dont want anything to happen to your shop, then dont be a busybody.
The shop owner was instantly stunned in ce after being threatened like that.
Li Jiayi chuckled, signifying the shop owner not to worry. Then she looked at towards that policeman andughed coldly, On what basis do you say Im rted to the smuggling case. I think youre using your position for personal gains.
Big Bro, whys there a need of wasting your breath with her? Just promptly bring them away, Liu Zhuughed coldly by the side.
Ye Zichen licked his lips and nced towards the woman.
A coldness immediately surfaced from the bottom of her feet. She subconsciously stepped back, while Ye Zichen smiled, Officer Liu?
The officer was stunned for a moment, then said, You know me?
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and smiled, If Liu Zhus gege doesnt have the surname Liu, then was he supposed to have the surname Ye? We, the Ye family, dont have such a grandson like you.
Youre insulting me? Officer Liuughed sinisterly and snorted. I hope that youre still this snarky when youre in the station. Arrest the two of them.
Wait a moment, Ye Zichen raised his hands to stop the officers that rushed up andughed coldly. Are you sure youre going to arrest me? Im just worried that you cant endure the responsibilities of arresting me.
Ye Zichens fearless attitude caused Officer Liu to be shocked. Could this brat have someone behind him?
He looked towards Ye Zichen with a frown and saw a bunch of street goods. Furthermore, he didnt recall there being someone like Ye Zichen.
All of sudden, a cold sneer bloomed on Officer Lius face.
Hmph, the people from the smuggler associations are all so cocky. Bring them away.
With that, the two other policemen surrounded them.
Ye Zichen shook his shoulders, shaking off the hands of the other two policemen, then snorted, I can walk by myself, but I hope you dont regret it!
Li Jiayi was also brought to the station unsurprisingly. However, the two of them were not brought to the interrogation room, and was instead locked in another room by Officer Liu.
Both of them had their hands handcuffed to the wall heater.
Ye Zichen, what should we do? Li Jiayi frowned worriedly. This was her first time in the station.
Dont worry, Ye Zichen was much calmer. He had already messaged Commissioner Liu beforeing here. The citys main station should be calling over before long.
That will be the time to deal with this grandson.
Ye Zichen, look, isnt that Officer Lins boyfriend? Liu Jing pointed outside the window as she floated in midair. Ye Zichen nced outside the window.
It really was.
Liu Qiang! Zhao Ziming stopped Liu Qiang.
Captain Zhao!
I heard you arrested a smuggler called Ye Zichen, right?
Zhao Ziming squinted his eyes, causing Liu Qiang to worry.
Could that brat know Captain Zhao?
Captain Zhao, you...
Dont worry, Zhao Ziming reached out his hand and patted Liu Qiangs shoulder, before handing him a towel. If you really arrested Ye Zichen, then let him feelfortable. You know what to do, right?
Liu Qiang instantly smiled when he saw the towel in his hands. He didnt think that the brat would have built a grudge with Captain Zhao too.
Understood.
Alright, go, dont leave any traces behind.
Zhao Ziming patted Liu Qiangs shoulder, turned around and met Ye Zichens gaze before leaving.
Ai, why did he leave?
Liu Jing screamed, while Ye Zichen smiled.
There was something wrong with this grandson.
Creak.
The door to the room was pushed open, while Liu Qiang walked in with the towel and police baton.
Ye Zichens pupils contracted when he saw the towel. That was the towel that Zhao Ziming had handed Liu Qiang.
Brat, admit it.
The first thing that Liu Qiang did after entering the room was locking the door and pulling down the blinds.
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes and smiled, I have nothing to admit.
Is that so? It seems like the organization is pretty good to you. Youre pretty tough.
Liu Qiang walked towards Ye Zichen with augh. He chucked the towel towards Ye Zichens stomach, then swung the baton.
Fuck you! Ye Zichen grunted, then kicked Liu Qiang over.
Liu Qiang crawled up from the ground, patted away the dirt on his body, while his expression grew dark.
You actually dared to assault an officer...
Liu Qiang wet the towel, then turned on the electricity for the baton.
Crackle.
Ye Zichens body immediately twitched!
Ye Zichen!
Ye Zichen!
Liu Jing and Li Jiayi called out at the same time. At the same time, Liu Qiang put down the baton and pped Ye Zichens face.
Are you admitting it?
Admit your mom... Tsk...
Ye Zichen spat over. Liu Qiang used the towel to wipe his face, then increased the frequency of the baton in his hands before prodding Ye Zichen once again.
Mmm... Ugh...
Ye Zichen shivered intensely while Li Jiayi shouted towards the outside, Help... Someone is lynching an innocent!
p.
Liu Qiang pped Li Jiayi. Ye Zichen opened his eyes blurrily and saw that scene.
F*CK YOU. Come at me if you dare!
Hehe, I couldnt tell. Youre pretty heroic. But, you have pretty bad taste...
Crackle.
Liu Qiang smacked him with the baton again.
Are you admitting it?
I... Tsk...
Ye Zichen opened his eyes feebly, then spat on Liu Qiang with again with a smile.
Ye Zichen!
Li Jiayi struggled in order to help Ye Zichen, causing her wrists to bleed.
Liu Jing, who floated in midair, also stomped her feet. She wanted to help Ye Zichen, but Ye Zichen had given her a clear order not to do anything.
Why is dad so slow?
Liu Jing bit her lips and could only watch Ye Zichen get electrocuted by Liu Qiang over and over again with the baton.
Meanwhile, at the citys police station.
Commissioner Liu sat on the office and reviewed the recent cases. The door to his office was pushed open as Officer Zhang walked in.
Commissioner Liu, your phone is fully charged.
Oh, just put it there.
Commissioner Liu replied without raising his head, while Officer Zhang ced the phone down and left.
After a long while, Commissioner Liu finally put down the files in his hands, and turned on his phone as he rubbed his temples.
Not longter, Lil Yes text popped up. Commissioner Liu quickly opened it, then froze.
He looked at the time that the text was sent.
p.
Crap.
Chapter 100 – Turning the tables
Chapter 100 C Turning the tables
Li Jiayi, who was handcuffed to the heater as well could no longer make any sound as she sobbed.
Ye Zichen was looking like he just had been fished out of the water, while huge droplets of sweat fell onto the ground.
Crackle.
The baton in Liu Qiangs hands prodded Ye Zichen again, who nearly lost consciousness, causing him to shiver intensely once more.
Liu Qiang licked his lips and smiled savagely. He grabbed Ye Zichens hair and pped him.
Brat, gonna get cockier?
Ye Zichen feebly opened his eyebrows and moved his lips. Liu Qiang revealed a yful smile, What do you want to say?
As he said that, Liu Qiang brought his ear closer.
F*ck... you...
Bang.
Liu Qiang hit Ye Zichens stomach with the baton, then squinted his eyes with a snort, Youre still reluctant, right?
With that, he picked up the baton and walked towards Li Jiayi, This is your woman?
Liu Qiang grabbed Li Jiayis chin andughed, Hey, if it wasnt for her other side of the face, she would look pretty good. Especially this body. Zeze... Its so voluptuous!
Let go of me! Li Jiayi struggled futilely.
Ye Zichen, who had nearly lost consciousness, also stood up with a struggle when he saw this, Grandson,e mess with grandpa if you dare. Grandpa isnt scared of you.
Heheheheh...
Smack.
Ye Zichen immediately coughed up a mouthful of blood as the baton struck him once again.
At this moment, Liu Qiangs phone in his pocket rang. He looked at the caller ID and snorted towards Ye Zichen with a smile, You got lucky.
Then he hit Ye Zichen with the baton once again and walked out of the room with his phone.
Ye Zichen... LI Jiayi cried.
Hehe! Ye Zichen raised his head feebly and smiled. Dont be scared. That grandson... will suffer...ter!
At the same time, Liu Jing also floated over and reached out her hand in an attempt to support Ye Zichens body, Ye Zichen, you have to hold on. My dad wille save you very quickly.
Hehe, Ye Zichen smiled dumbly with squinted eyes and continuously nodded.
Superintendent Wang.
Liu Qiang stood outside the room and answered the phone with a normal tone.
Im asking you, did you arrest a suspect called Ye Zichen just now?
Why would the superintendent mention this?
Liu Qiangs heart jumped as he gulped, Yeah, I did arrest someone named Ye Zichen. He is rted to a smuggling case, so I...
Rted my ass! Superintendent Wang suddenly roared in the phone. Ill telling you, hurry up and let Ye Zichen go. The city police department has already sent someone over to get him! Also, you have to say good things to him and apologize properly, okay?
...
Liu Qiangs hand trembled as he opened his eyes wide, and sweat appeared on his forehead.
I-I understand.
Hmmph, Superintendent Wang snorted and said. Oh yeah, you didnt give Mr. Ye a lesson, right?
Giving him a lesson was exactly what he had done to Ye Zichen just now...
Liu Qiangs heart was about to explode. He gulped and said, while clenching his teeth, No-No...
Hmmph, you got lucky. Otherwise, even ten lives are not enough for you! Speak properly when the person from the city police stationes overter. Alright, thats all!
m.
The call ended.
Beep, beep...
At the same time, a police car parked outside the police station. Lin Xiyue, wearing a police hat, frantically ran in with three policemen in tow.
Xiyue, why did you came here?
Zhao Ziming walked out of the office with a smile.
Lin Xiyue frowned and said, Ziming, did your station arrest Ye Zichen?
Ye Zichen? That name is so familiar! Zhao Ziming revealed a confused expression. Then said in surprise after a long while, Isnt that the name of savior? I didnt hear about anyone arresting him though?
Then hurry up and ask your colleagues, Ye Zichen was arrested by your guys. I came to get him out under orders, Lin Xiyues face was filled with worry. She had rushed over the moment she got Commissioner Lius call.
Although she didnt have a good impression of Ye Zichen before, but ever sincest time...
She gained a very different view of him.
Zhao Zimings expression darkened when he felt Lin Xiyues worry for Ye Zichen, but he still revealed a shocked expression and said, Alright, Ill make the call right now.
Liu Qiang wentpletely dumb after his call with Superintendent Wang. He sat limply on the ground, while his phone fell to the side.
Liu Qiang.
At this moment, Zhao Zimings shouting sounded out beside Liu Qiangs ear.
Captain Zhao.
Yeah, Captain Zhao told him to do everything. Captain Zhao gave him the towel and told him to do it.
He did everything under Captain Zhaos instructions!
Captain Zhao, save me, Liu Qiang kneeled on the floor and crawled over.
Seeing him, Zhao Zimings expression grew sullen, Where is Ye Zichen?
There! Liu Qiang pointed his finger towards the room. Seeing that, Lin Xiyue immediately ran towards it.
...
Lin Xiyues heart felt a sudden pain when she saw the devastation in the room.
Ye Zichen, wake up... Ye Zichen...
She hugged Ye Zichens neck tightly and shouted out his name.
At this moment, Liu Qiang and Zhao Ziming also walked in.
When they saw Lin Xiyue hug Ye Zichen, Zhao Zimings face grew dark once again.
Give me the keys, Lin Xiyue essentially roared out.
Liu Qiang took out the keys with a pale expression.
Lin XIyue quickly unlocked Ye Zichens handcuffs and continued to shout out Ye Zichens name, Ye Zichen, wake up... wake up...
At that moment, the other policemen also unlocked Li Jiayis handcuffs. Immediately after that, she directly ran to Ye Zichens side and pushed Lin Xiyue onto the floor.
Screw off.
You dare to assault an officer! Zhao Ziming shouted.
None of you are good! Li Jjiayi red at Zhao Ziming and roared, then she cried as she held Ye Zichens head. Ye Zichen, dont scare me, hurry and wake up... Ye Zichen...
You... Zhao Zimings face was dark, but Lin Xiyue held him back with a cold smile. Zhao Ziming, look at this great team that you lead.
With that, she turned around to the policemen behind her and shouted, Hurry up and call the ambnce. Also, arrest him.
The policemen that Lin Xiyue brought with her immediately dialed the number for the ambnce and put Liu Qiang under control.
Liu Qiangs entire face was filled with terror as he reached his hand out towards Zhao Ziming, Captain Zhao, save me. This is all your...
Bang.
Zhao Ziming, who stood by the side, kicked Liu Qiangs stomach, causing the two policemen who were putting him under control to fall onto the ground as well.
It really is my shame to have a teammate like you under me.
Captain Zhao!
Liu Qiang still wanted to say something, but he was afraid due to Zhao Zimings shocking gaze.
He knew!
He no longer had the chance to turn it around.
Cough, cough...
At that moment, Ye Zichen, who was lying in Li Jiayis arms suddenly coughed intensely. Lin Xiyue hurried over, but she could only watch him worriedly from afar due to Li Jiayis hostile gaze.
Zichen, youre awake, Li Jiayi instantly reced her cries with smiles when she saw Ye Zichen open his eyes.
Ha... Laozi is going to turn the tables!
That was the first thing that Ye Zichen said when he opened his eyes.
Chapter 101 – Old Lord Taishang the Evil Merchant
Chapter 101 C Old Lord Taishang the Evil Merchant
Ye Zichen, you scared me to death! Li JIayi hugged Ye Zichens neck rightly.
Meanwhile, Lin Xiyue also watched worriedly from not far away.
Ye Zichen panted loudly and feebly raised his hand to rub Li Jiayis hair, What are you crying for? Arent I fine?
Just now, you...
Li Jiayi sobbed silently once again when she thought of the situation just now. Ye Zichen licked his lips, then sat up and leaned against the wall with a struggle. He raised his head to look at Liu Qiang, whose face was pale, and Zhao Ziming, whose face was as dark as a thundercloud.
When he looked towards Zhao Ziming, the guy actually showed a worried expression.
A yful smile instantly shed across Ye Zichens face, causing Zhao Zimings heart to leap.
Hes really good at pretending.
Ye Zichen twitched his mouth in disdain, while Lin Xiyue also spoke up, Ye Zichen, believe me, I will definitely bring you justice.
None of you are good people, Li Jiayi bit her lips, then cursed with red eyes due to crying. Dont think I dont know what you want to do. You just want to bring him away, then when everything calmed down...
With that, Li Jiayi cried again. Hearing that, Lin Xiyue was unable to muster a reply.
Words could not be used as proof. It would be truly very difficult to get Li Jiayi to believe her after the situation just now.
Ye Zichen, you should believe me, right? Lin Xiyue asked in anticipation.
Ye Zichen nodded in affirmation, I do trust Officer Lin, but I want to deal with this myself.
Saying that, he looked up and eyed Zhao Ziming with a smile, I turned the tables, didnt I?
Zhao Ziming smiled dryly as if he didnt know the situation, while Lin Xiyue looked back with confusion in her eyes.
At the same time, Ye Zichen also took out his phone and found Old Lord Taishangs chat.
Geezer, do you have a pill that can recovery stamina and cure wounds?
Yes, Old Lord Taishang replied instantly.
Send one over to me.
500 cultivation experience.
If Old Lord Taishang was ced in modern days, he would definitely be an evil merchant. After such a short while, this geezer already realized the importance of cultivation experience in the future, and directly asked for it. Whats more, it was so f*cking much.
Dont have any.
It was very hard to earn cultivation experience, while Ye Zichen did act like he didnt care about anything else besides the money. However, he merely wanted to decrease the price, who would have thought...
Then never mind.
Old Lord Taishangpletely ignored Ye Zichens bullshit.
Ye Zichen was truly shocked.
This bastard was definitely an evil merchant.
Although 500 cultivation experience wasnt little, for his body...
Alright, Ill send it!
It rose to 1000 cultivation experience now.
F*ck you!
Ye Zichen was extremely ticked. This geezer was too unfair, he doubled the price in such a short time.
Fine!
Ye Zichen nodded to himself in his heart, this this geezer was going to be like that, then dont me him for doing the same to the geezer in the future.
Dingdong.
Ye Zichen directly sent 1000 cultivation experience from his celestial te. When Old Lord Taishang received the red packet, he also sent the pill to Ye Zichen.
You received Old Lord Taishangs red packet.
Three-striped Body Recovery Pill x1
Three-striped Body Recovery Pill x1: Level Three Celestial Pill. It can quickly recovery a persons lost stamina and simple injuries.
Withdraw.
Ye ZIchen intentionally turned around when withdrawing. He couldnt afford to leak his secret out there.
The Body Recovery Pill was green with three stripes on it.
It was rather sweet in his mouth. The moment it entered his stomach, Ye ZIchen felt that fire rose from his dantian, while his bodily functions started to recover.
In a few moments, Ye Zichen, who was feeble beyondparisonpletely recovered and stood up.
Ye Zichen...
Both Li JIayi and Lin Xiyue were shocked. Ye Zichen looked like he was about to die just a while ago.
But how long had it been? He actually looked fine.
This cant be the rity before death, right? With that, Li Jiayi cried once again.
Ye Zichen reached out to caress her head with a chuckle, Cant you wish something good for me?
After Ye Zichenforted Li Jiayis feelings, he turned around and slowly walked in front of Zhao Ziming and Liu Qiang.
Young Master Ye... Let me go this time...
Liu Qiang could only shout helplessly under the restraint of the policemen.
Ye Zichen ignored him, and insteadughed lightly towards Zhao Ziming, What does Captain Zhao think?
Zhao Ziming was a bit worried from the start. When he heard Ye Zichens slightly meaningful question, his shoulders trembled as well.
Lin Xiyue looked at the two of them with half squinted eyes, for some reason, she felt that Ye Zichen had been focusing on Zhao Ziming.
Captain Zhao? Ye Zichen called out once again when Zhao Ziming didnt say anything after a long while.
What is Mr. Ye saying? You are Xiyues savior, it is all my fault of managing my subordinates poorly, causing my team member to actually make a move against you and use you of such a huge crime. Xiyue is also here, so I feel like its very logical to let her handle it.
Is that so? Ye Zichen nodded without disagreeing with anything. In other words, Captain Zhao doesnt know about this at all?
Of course, I was also shocked when I just got the news, Zhao Ziming replied with a coy smile.
He clearly knows, this guy... Liu Jing cursed as she floated in midair.
Ye Zichen nodded with a smile, Then can Captain Zhao leave first and leave this ce to us?
This... Zhao Ziming revealed a terrible expression.
Zhao Ziming! Lin Xiyue frowned.
Alright, Zhao Zimingughed softly when he saw Lin Xiyues look and walked out of the room.
The two police bros should go out as well, Ye Zichen pointed at the two policemen that Lin Xiyue brought.
Those are my people, Lin Xiyue quickly said, thinking that Ye Zichen misunderstood.
Mhmm, they have to go out as well.
When the policemen left the room, only Ye Zichen, Li Jiayi, Lin XIyue and Liu Qiang were left.
Ye Zichen, what exactly do you want to do?
Help you see a person for who he truly is, Ye Zichen smiled at Lin Xiyue and walked towards Liu Qiang.
Lin Xiyue stood on spot with a confused expression, then her expression suddenly changed.
Hopefully it wouldnt be like she imagined.
Liu Qiang, who was lying on the floor, grabbed Ye Zichens leg and begged while shaking his head like a madman, Young Master Ye, let me off this time.
Sure, but you have to let go first, Ye Zichens face was full of a gentle smile. Everyone in the room thought that something went wrong with their ears when they heard it.
Li Jiayi also shouted, Ye Zichen, you cant let him off, he did that to you...
Ye Zichen showed Li Jiayi a calm gaze and squatted in front of Liu Qiang, I can let you off, but you have to answer a question for me.
Say it, Young Master Ye.
This could be said as Liu Qiangs final chance. He had to grab hold of it, otherwise, his entire life was ruined.
I need you to tell the truth. Who exactly told you to do this?
Chapter 102 – White Impermanence has a request
Chapter 102 C White Impermanence has a request
Bring him away.
Lin Xiyue looked at Liu Qiang coldly, while the two policemen she brought immediately brought him to the police car.
Xiyue, how is it? What did you guys talk about? Zhao Ziming walked over after a nce.
Lin Xiyue smiled like usual, We just asked him if anyone instructed him to do it?
Then what did he say? Zhao Zimings tone clearly seemed nervous.
Lin Xiyue shook her head, He didnt say, he just said that he has a grudge with Ye Zichen.
Ill just treat it as me getting unlucky, but Officer Lin, you have to give me justice, Ye Zichen sighed, then grabbed Li Jiayi, who was beside him. There doesnt seem to be anything else rted to me, so Ill be leaving first.
Li Jiayi couldnt help but ask the moment they left the police station, Ye Zichen, why didnt you guys directly arrest that person called Zhao Ziming when Liu Qiang admitted everything?
Dong.
Ye Zichen knocked on her head, You really are dumb, there is no solid proof, how are we supposed to arrest him? Although Liu Qiang admitted it, it wasnt recorded, so it cant be used as evidence.
Oh, Li Jiayi rubbed her head with a pout.
Ye Zichen smiled and stretchedzily, This afternoon tired me out so much. Do you want to grab a bite together? I know that there is a western restaurant nearly that serves really good steak.
Steak... Ugh...
Li Jiayi, who were fine until then, suddenly puked.
Ye Zichen quickly held her, and patted her back as heforted her, What happened? Are you okay? Do you need to go to the hospital?
Li Jiayi raised her head and looked at him with aplex expression, before biting her lips, Even now, you still dont want to admit it?
...
Ye ZIchen waspletely confused, Admit what?
I-I might be pregnant.
Li Jiayi bit her lips, then stared straight at Ye Zichens eyes with her beautiful clear eyes.
Ye Zichen was stunned, then said frantically, Whos child, is it? Whos the childs father? Why havent I seen him, hes too irresponsible.
After a long time, Li Jiayi looked at him with aplex expression, Isnt he you?
...
...
...
Ye Zichen waspletely confused.
Why did he randomly be the father of another mans child? Tiantian had leaped into his arms and called him daddy when she saw him.
Now Li Jiayi got pregnant and actually said that he was the father of her child.
What? Could it be that he has some sort of aura that made him be the father of another mans child?
Disappointment shed across Li Jiayis eyes when she saw Ye Zichens frantic look. However, she still remained strong, I dont need you to take responsibility, I can abort the child, all I need is your word.
My word for what? I didnt even touch you, how is the child mine?
Ye Zichen opened his eyes wide. He definitely would admit it without saying anything else if he did it, but he didnt, so he couldnt just take the me, right?
You... Li Jiayi bit her lips in anger. I was drugged that day, and you stayed with me. The two of usid on the bed together the next day, and I was naked. There were blood stains on the bed as well. You still want to tell me that it isnt yours?
Li Jiayi couldnt care about that much anymore, she cant possibly abort a child for a man so randomly.
At the very least, she needed Ye Zichens recognition.
Contrary to her expectations, Ye Zichen, who was confused a while ago, suddenlyughed.
Is it really funny? Do you think that Im funny? Li Jiayi roared in anger. I know youre still in school, and I didnt think about making you take the responsibility. I can slowly earn the money for the abortion, but at least you have to make me abort the child, while knowing everything.
Ye Zichen reached out his hand with a smile and caressed Li Jiayis hair, You thought too much.
What?
I didnt touch you at all that night, Ye Zichen smiled helplessly. You did get drugged that day, but I didnt do anything. As for the redness you saw on the bedsheets the next day, isnt that your period that came so coincidentally?
Impossible, Li Jiayi shook her head, she had suspected that the bloodstain could be her period before.
But she searched online and found that the only way to cure the drug was to...
At the time, I actually just... Ye Zichen suddenly blushed and smile coyly. Actually Im a judo master!
Judo!
The way of rubbing! 1
Zoom.
Li Jiayis face instantly turned bright red. At the same time, Ye Zichen also grabbed her wrist, then let go of it very quickly.
As I thought, your spleen and stomach is a bit weak recently. Thats why you puked so much. As for wanting to puke when you hear about oily stuff, that could be said as a psychological issue. You just have a bit of pregnancy delusion.
Li Jiayi bit her lips and was unable to utter anything for a long time. She never could have imagined that it had all been caused by her thinking too much.
Uhmm... If youre still worried, then we can go and check at the hospital, Ye Zichen chuckled off to the side.
Li Jiayi shook her head, No need, I believe what you said.
That caused the atmosphere to instantly turn awkward.
Oh yeah, I have to hurry back to the shop, otherwise the shop owner will get worried, Li Jiayi suddenly spoke up in the midst of the silence.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, Then Ill send you back.
No need, Ill just go back by myself.
Then, Li Jiayi reached her hand out to stop a taxi, before disappearing from Ye Zichens sights.
Ye Zichen, who remained on the sidewalk, couldnt help but shake his head with a smile. No wonder she would say such random stuff before.
So it was just a misunderstanding.
But that was nothing. The most important thing was that Zhao Ziming.
Crack.
Ye Zichens fist couldnt help but clench when his thoughts moved onto him. That grandson was definitely a viin.
Tiantian immediately leaped into his arms when Ye Zichen returned to his mansion. That little fellow was rather happy staying there. Since Lil White would y with her, she became a lot brighter.
Ye Zichen with Tiantian in the living room for a while, then bought Lil White some dog food.
Speaking of that, the Heavenly Courts Dog Food was truly expensive in the Treasure Shop.
It was 100 cultivation experience per pack.
However, Ye Zichen still spent a lot in order for Lil White to be a Divine Beast in the future like the Howling Celestial Dog.
Ye Zichen directly bought 20 packs, which was enough for Lil White to eat.
However, this also meant that he had pretty much used up his cultivation experience.
Ye Zichen clicked open his celestial te as heid on the bed.
Celestial te: Sky Sovereign Nameless (Cultivation Experience: 3612. Level 4 Celestial Official)
He used the cultivation experience, but his celestial official level didnt drop. However, he still didnt know what this celestial official position did.
At the same time, he was also still searching for the method of promotion.
Ye Zichen rubbed his throbbing head, then got ready to quit WeChat and sleep.
Dingdong.
His phone suddenly rang.
The only one that talked to him at this time of the day everyday was only that Miss White Impermanence.
As Ye Zichen expected, when he looked at the chats, he saw that it was White Impermanence, who was looking for him.
Uhm... Are you there? I want to trouble you with a matter.
1. (Judo) and (the way of rubbing) are homophones.
Chapter 103 – Underworld Moments, Activated
Chapter 103 C Underworld Moments, Activated
White Impermanence had a request.
Ye Zichen looked at the message and hesitated for a long time.
No matter what he thought, he couldnt think of any way that he could help White Impermanence.
Could ck Impermanence have bullied her again?
But he cant help her. He cant go to the Underworld and beat up the ck Impermanence. Whats more, even if he could, that was their territory, it wasnt certain who would beat up who.
What is it? Ye Zichen finally replied after hesitating for a long time.
You really are there. Thats great.
Ye Zichen scratched his head as he felt the excitement from the text and replied, ... Errr, didnt you say you have business with me?
Oh yeah, its like this. Its going to be the Ten Yama Kings King Qinguangs birthday feast. As a ghost servant, I naturally cannot avoid giving some sort of present, but I dont have much money...
Ye Zichens shoulders trembled.
Although he was an atheist, he was curious about gods and ghosts before, so he had searched it up on Baidu.
The leader of the Underworld was the Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heaven, followed by the Fengdu Emperor of the North, then the Ghost Emperors of the Five Directions.
After them were the Ten Yama Kings.
If you took the equivalent of their position in arge modernpany, they were manager level.
The White Impermanence was essentially a supervisor-in-training, so she definitely needed to give a huge gift to her direct superior.
What do you want to give to King Qinguang?
Nothing toomon, White Impermanence didnt want to be too outrageous. No matter what, she wasnt that familiar with Ye Zichen.
Alright, I understand, Ye Zichen nodded, then started looking through his room.
He wasnt sure of what was rare in the Underworld, but it should be pretty simr to the Heavenly Court.
King Qinguang sounds pretty cold, then cigarettes could definitely move him.
Ye Zichen took out a row of Yuxi and scanned it like usual.
Dingdong.
Sending failed. You have not activated the right yet.
Ye Zichen was a bit surprised when he looked at the cigarettes that were still lying in his hand and the notification on the screen.
Hed never faced this situation before.
Was the method wrong?
I cant send it to you. It says that I dont have the right, Ye Zichen sent a message to White Impermanence without thinking. As someone of the Underworld, she should understand why.
Dingdong.
The moment he sent the message, White Impermanence sent him a red packet.
Withdraw.
Ghost Controlling Sigil x1
Dingdong.
Underworld Moments activated.
Underworld Red Packet function activated.
Yinyang Box activated.
Heaven and Earth merits function activated.
Ye Zichen waspletely shocked when he saw the activation of a series of functions. When he clicked onto Me, he saw a portrait of a ghost, with Yinyang Box written on it, appeared underneath the Treasure Chest and Treasure Shop.
He clicked open the Yinyang Box, and saw that the Sigil White Impermanence sent him just now was inside.
Ghost Controlling Sigil: Amonly seen item in the Underworld.
Function: Used to control ghosts. Remaining that can be controlled: 3.
Try it now, you should be able to send it to me, White Impermanence sent a message over.
Ye Zichen opened the scanning page.
Dingdong.
It really worked.
White Impermanence received your red packet.
What you sent me just now is called cigarettes, right? White Impermanence sent a message over after receiving the red packet.
Ye Zichens body trembled when he saw this. How did she know about cigarettes?
Yeah, they are cigarettes. Could it be that they are avable in the Underworld as well?
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with White Impermanence increased by 100. Current intimacy level: 300.
Nope, but us, the ghost servants, would often go to the mortal realm, so we do hear about it. King Qinguang had talked about wanting to taste the cigarettes of the mortal realm before. Thank you so much.
Ye Zichens worried heart finally rxed after seeing that.
The Underworld didnt have products from the mortal realm either.
Youre wee, youre wee. But I have something to ask you to help me with as well.
? What is it?
Ye Zichen reached out the touch the Dragon Eye beside his pillow, I want to know how to revive a person who died before their time, or rather, is it possible?
You are asking for the girl, who was with you that day, right?
Yeah.
Although Liu Jing was very happy when she was with him recently, and she was very convenient to have around, and he wouldnt feel lonely even if he was by himself.
He still remembered what he told her when he got Liu Jing to follow him.
Hell help her live again.
Hell help her take revenge.
Ye Zichen had thought about using the Nine Soul Reincarnation Pill to bring Liu Jing back to life when he was saving Old Man Su.
However, Liu Jings body was already cremated. It was impossible to return the soul to the body if there wasnt a body to return to.
It should be possible to revive her.
How.
Ye Zichens breathing quickened.
However, White Impermanences words caused his heart to drop down, But Im not sure how.
Why the hell are you talking about it for if you arent sure?
Ye ZIchen really wanted to swear.
White Impermanence sent another message, as if she could feel Ye Zichens mood, The Ten Yama Kings should know. Ill help you ask on the day of the birthday feast.
Thanks, Ye Zichen let out a long sigh after sending the message andid down onto the bed.
It seemed like it would still take time to revive Liu Jing. However, the revenge part was what troubled him the most.
Those people shouldnt be anyone easy to deal with.
When Ye Zichen returned to school the following day. He truly felt the change in reputation.
Cute girls called out his name loudly all over the ce. There were some that would even ran over to take a photo with him, and some even gave him slips of paper.
On the slips were phone numbers. It seems like they really wanted to have a fling.
Both Kang Peng and Bai Yu were also discharged, so everyone at the dorm nned to go out to have a meal in celebration.
The moment they went downstairs, Ye Zichen saw a ck multi-purpose vehicle suddenly open its car door. Then, several men wearing ck suits walked over.
Ye Zichen rubbed his temples and stood in ce, while those people also walked in front of him.
Mr. Ye.
From the clothes that the people were wearing as the standard multi-purpose vehicle of a talent agency, Ye Zichen was able to guess the origins of the people.
I said that I dont want to enter the entertainment circles. Go back and tell your boss not to find me at the school in the future. This would cause a lot of trouble for me.
Ye Zichen frowned in displeasure after looking at the surrounding students.
The sunsses-wearing man in the lead pursed his lips and smiled, then took out several concert tickets from his pocket and handed it over, Mr. Ye, we didnte to invite you to enter ourpany this time. Miss Yang Yushi asked us to bring these concert tickets to you.
Concert tickets?
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. He did know that Yang Yushi was rather popr in the movie industry, he really didnt know that she was a singer as well.
Yang Yushi told you to give these to me?
Yes, Miss Yang also asked us to tell you that you have to be there, she will be waiting for you. Also, our boss, Director Hu, also asked us to tell you that it is such a shame if you dont enter the entertainment circles.
The sunsses wearing man smiled towards Ye Zichen.
Mr. Ye, do you want us to bring message back?
Chapter 104 – Guo Qiang submits
Chapter 104 C Guo Qiang submits
Was there any message he wanted them to bring back?
Ye Zichen pursed his lips with a smile and shook his head, Nope.
The sunsses-wearing man clearly did not expect Ye Zichen would give him that sort of reply. However, he still nodded and returned to the car, before driving away.
Fifth Bro, its such a great chance, why do you keep on rejecting it? I can see that Director Hu thinks that you are rather promising. He came to our school personally several times when you werent in school. Zhu Yunbai, the youngest in the dorm, asked in confusion.
Bai Yu patted his shoulders and shook his head.
Out of everyone in the dorm, he knew Ye Zichen for the longest and was the one who understood him the most.
He could faintly remember that Ye Zichen had a girlfriend in high school.
That girlfriend seemed to be Yang Yushi.
Ye Zichen sagged during the third year of high school. After that, no matter how famous Yang Yushi got, he never showed off his past with Yang Yushi at all.
Something might have happened in the middle, causing him to not want to mention it.
Zhu Yunbai was stunned by Bai Yus hit, while Ye Zichen put away the concert tickets with a smile and a shrug.
Whats the point of being an artist? Isnt it just to earn money? The thingozicks least right now is money, is there a need to tire myself out to be an artist just to show off?
Why do I want to hit him so much? Zhang Rui covered his right fist with his left hand.
At the same time, Kang Peng also nodded in agreement, He really is deserving of a beating.
They arrived at a restaurant near school as they chatted. Actually, this restaurant was decently sized, but its cost were rather valued for money, so it was always the top choice for students from the Polytechnic University.
Since all of the rooms were full, Ye Zichen and co. sat down at a seat near the window on the second floor.
Sir, here is your menu!
The waitress ced the menus on the table. Ye Zichen directly pushed the menus in front of Kang Peng and Bai Yu.
You two are the main characters today, order.
At this moment, the eyes of the waitress beside them suddenly brightened as she eximed, You are Ye Zichen, right?
Ye Zichen scratched his face and looked up when he heard that, Yeah.
Then can I take a photo with you?
Sure.
The waitress, who got the photo, revealed an excited expression, while Kang Peng and Bai Yu also ordered, then sent the waitress away with a wry smile.
Bai Yu raised his eyebrows yfully, Ye-zi, your reputation is no worse than a celebrity. At the very least, you are this in our Polytechnic University.
With that, he raised his thumb.
Ye Zichen smiled wryly, Can I interpret that as you praising me?
I was praising you from the start. Our Young Master Ye is super popr in Polytechnic University, even us bros manage to get something out of it, Zhang Rui wrapped his arm around Ye Zichens shoulders andughed.
Get something out of it? Ye Zichen revealed a look of confusion.
Zhu Yunbai twitched his mouth on the side and said, This dick used your WeChat to trick girls into getting a room with him. Did you not notice that more and more people are adding your WeChat recently?
Oh wow, Ye Zichen immediately stood up from the chair and cursed while waving his fist. So you were the person who leaked the news. Bros, what are you waiting for...
Stop messing around. Ouch, I was wrong, dont...
Actually, they didnt use much strength, its just that Zhang Rui was too outrageous in his acting.
At that moment, a hostile shout sounded out from the curtained room beside them, The ones outside, calm down.
They immediately stopped, while Ye Zichen put his finger on his mouth and signaled everyone to quiet down.
This was a public location, and they were truly too loud earlier.
Stop messing around, do it back at the dorm if you are going to mess around.
At the same time, Zhang Rui also smiled coyly and bowed towards the people downstairs apologetically. However, when Ye Zichens side quietened down, someone in the roomughed in disdain, Did you see that, the grandsons out there submitted.
There was a hint of pride in that persons voice, causing Ye Zichen and co.s expression to turn sour all of a sudden.
F*ck, who the heck said that just now? Say it again if you dare! Zhang Rui pushed his sses up, then stood up and shouted towards the room.
Oh? Hes got a temper.
With that, the curtain to the room was pushed aside, and seven or eight teenagers holding beer bottles walked out.
Grandson, your grandpa said this.
Guo Qiang.
The person that spoke up wasnt just anyone, it was Guo Qiang, who had stolen Ye Zichens girlfriend.
Zhang Rui frowned, while everyone else at the table all stood up and picked up the beer bottles.
They all knew that this grandson stole Ye Zichens girlfriend.
Laozi wanted to help Ol Five deal with you ages ago, you bastard. You are unlucky to meet me here, Zhang Rui picked up the beer bottle and was about to throw it onto Guo Qiangs head when Ye Zichen, who didnt do anything as he sat beside him, suddenly raised his hand and stopped him.
Ye-zi, Zhang Rui frowned, while Guo Qiang also raised his eyebrows.
At the same time, Ye Zichen stood up and nced at Guo Qiang and co.
To Ye Zichens surprise, the person that stood beside him this time wasnt Yao Yue, it was a pale faced woman, who clearly put on too much make-up.
Why are you caring about him, hes just a mad dog, Ye Zichen snatched the beer bottle over from Zhang Rui and chucked it, and hitting Guo Qiangs head directly. Just directly hit him.
F*ck... Guo Qiangs subordinates immediately rushed over with their beer bottles, while Kang Peng and co. picked up the chairs.
At this moment, Guo Qiang stood up as he covered the wound on his head with his hand, then blocked off the people behind him. Afterwards, he walked in front of Ye Zichen and lowered his head, Young Master Ye, this beer bottle is something I owe you. Now you have hit me. You can hit me, but dont take a petty persons fault to heart and dont hate me. I broke up with Yao Yue, you...
Guo Qiangs reaction shocked everyone.
It also caused Ye Zichen to raise his eyebrows with a smile, What did you call me just now?
Young Master Ye! Guo Qiang lowered his head as he clenched his teeth, Young Master Ye, I had eyes, but no pupils then. But that bird Yao Yue isnt any good woman either, since she could make me use money to take her away from you, she could get others to do the same.
Kang Peng, Ye Zichen raised his hand. Kang Peng immediately understood and ced a beer bottle in his hand.
Bang.
Ye Zichen smashed the beer bottle down, causing Guo Qiangs head to be covered in blood. However, he continued to clench his teeth and stand in front of Ye Zichen with a lowered head, Young Master Ye. Sorry.
F*ck off, Ye Zichen pointed to the stairs and cursed with a sullen expression.
Guo Qiang immediately took the woman and his subordinates beside him and ran from the second floor as if he was just let off.
Ye Zichen clenched his fist firmly and sat down onto the chair silently.
Ye-zi... Bai Yu and Zhang Rui patted Ye Zichens shoulder tofort him.
Ye ZIchenughed, then thought back to Guo Qiangs earlier words, So funny.
Ye Zichen licked his lips, then took out a bottle of beer from the box beside him andughed.
Drink with me. Today, were not going back until were drunk.
Chapter 105 – Officer Lin treats him to meal
Chapter 105 C Officer Lin treats him to meal
Why did you drink so much?
When Xiao Yumei smelled the alcohol on Ye Zichen, she specifically brewed a pot of tea for him.
Ye Zichen, who was leaning back on the sofa, moved his neck, My friends just got discharged from the hospital, so we celebrated together.
As he replied, he noticed the pile of files on Xiao Yumeis work table, causing him to raise his eyebrows, Are you busy?
Yeah, isnt Bai Dahais jewelry shop under your name now? You didnt look at any of the ounts and are fine with being a free owner, so could I not manage it?
Ye Zichen grabbed her hands and smiled when he felt the annoyance in Xiao Yumeis tone, Youve worked hard.
You know that I worked hard? Xiao Yumei rolled her eyes at Ye Zichen, then sat down beside him with a frown. When I was going through Bai Dahais ounts then, I kept on feeling something amiss, but I dont know whats wrong with it.
That didnt surprise Ye Zichen at all.
Ignore it. Bai Dahai definitely has some sort of trap for us. Lets just wait for him to reveal himself.
You sure? Xiao Yumei said worriedly. Finances are not a wsmall issue. If he was allowed to do anything he wants, then the future will be troublesome.
Is that so?
Ye Zichen didnt understand business at all, so he thought about it and called Xiao Hai.
Lil Ye, how did you get time to call Hai-ge? Say it, whats is it now?
The clearughter from the other side of the phone caused Ye Zichen to blush. He felt a bit embarrassed that he would go and find Xiao Hai whenever there is trouble.
Hai-ge, I did have something I wanted to trouble you with.
Go on.
I acquired fifty one percent of the shares of Bai Dahais jewelry store, but I feel like he set a trap for me, so I want Hai-ge to help me investigate.
Bai Dahai? Sure, just leave it to me.
Then Ill be trouble Hai-ge.
No worries.
Ye Zichen hung up and gaze Xiao Yumei a reassuring look, Its done. If its Hai-ge, then he can definitely find something.
Little fellow, you know quite a bit of people, Xiao Yumei smiled
Ye Zichen instantly smiled naughtily, Am I little?
Are you not little? Xiao Yumei also replied yfully.
Hehe, it seems like you are starting to forget after not seeing it for so long. I have to help you remember, With that, Ye Zichen picked up Xiao Yumei and put her onto the office table as she eximed.
Dont, this is thepany.
So what? Its exciting because its at thepany. Whats more, would they dare to enter without your assent? Ye Zichen smiled, then kissed her.
When he left Xiao Yumeispany, it was already night time. Since Xiao Hai was investigating Bai Dahais side, there was nothing to worry about.
Ye Zichen started to get mesmerized as he walked on the sidewalk and looked at the scenery.
At that moment, the phone in his pocket rang.
Hello?
Ye Zichen? Im Lin Xiyue.
...
Ye Zichen and Lin Xiyue sat in a small room in a north-eastern restaurant.
Officer Lin, there seems to be something wrong with you, Ye Zichen nced over Officer Lins body as he leaned back on the chair.
Officer Lin wore a white T-shirt a pair of blue jeans as well as a silver ne around her neck, while her long hair flowed down to her shoulders. She had even put on a faint bit of makeup.
This was the first time he saw Officer Lin like this ever since they got to know each other.
Do I look bad? Lin Xiyue bit her lips.
Ye Zichen shook his head and praised her, You look good, but I just find it weird.
Whats weird?
Our rtionship seems... Ye Zichen did not finish his sentence, and instead nodded. I just feel like its too weird that you are treating me to a meal and wore something like this.
Lin Xiyue rolled her eyes at Ye Zichen, Dont think too much into it, Im treating you to a meal purely because I want to thank you for saving me that day.
I definitely wont think too much, but you just chose this sort of ce to repay me for saving your life? Ye Zichen twitched his mouth. This girl was too stingy.
How much can I civil servant like me have? Lin Xiyue bit her lips in a troubled manner.
Ye Zichen looked at her...
...
What sort of look is that?
...
What exactly do you want to say!
...
Can you speak or not! Lin Xiyue mmed down on the table, causing all the other customers in the shop to look towards her.
She blushed, thenined as she bit her lips, Can you speak? Whats this supposed to mean?
Speechlessness. Dont you get it? Ye Zichen looked at her helplessly.
That caused Lin Xiyue to immediately get angry, Why are you speechless?
...
Alright, I admit, treating you, a young master, to a ce like this is a bit too low.
Its not just a bit.
Fine, the ce I chose is too low-ssed, Lin Xiyue clenched her teeth and snorted. But I did save you once, if I didnt get there in time...
Hehe...
What are you heheing for!
Lin Xiyue was about to go mad from Ye Zichens torture. Why did she not notice that he was actually someone like that.
Ye Zichen picked up a piece of red-cooked pork with his chopsticks and nced at Lin Xiyue, who was on the verge of going insane.
First of all, you didnt hurry there in time. Commissioner told you to go.
...
Whats more, if it wasnt for your boyfriend, do you think I would have ended up like that?
...
This time, Lin Xiyue was speechless, because she couldnt argue against any of Ye Zichens words.
Especially since Zhao Ziming told Liu Qiang to make a move on him.
Sorry, Lin Xiyue buried her head with an apologetic look.
Ye Zichen sighed silently when he heard the sad tone, Enough, dont apologize. Getting such a petty boyfriend isnt your fault. If youre going to me, then me the sins youvemitted in your previous life.
Ye Zichen...
Mhmm?
I really want to hit you.
Ye Zichen instantlyughed when he heard that.
There are plenty of people that wants to hit me, just who the heck are you...
The two of them finished the meal in chatter, then left the restaurant.
When they stood outside, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, Officer Lin, any other orders?
Screw off, hurry up and screw off.
Lin Xiyue was enraged by Ye Zichen throughout the entire meal.
Ye Zichen smiled when he saw her annoyed look and blinked, Then bye bye. Youd better not dream of me when you go back tonight, otherwise, youll fall in love with me.
Screw off!
From the looks of it, if he didnt run, then he would get beaten.
Ye Zichen quickly shrunk his neck and ran.
When Ye Zichens figure disappeared from sight...
Puchi.
Lin Xiyue, whose face was covered in rage, suddenlyughed!
Theugh was as extravagant as fireworks.
Chapter 106 – I’m called Your Lungs Out
Chapter 106 C Im called Your Lungs Out
Ye Zichen wandered towards the school as he swung his arms by his side.
When he thought back to Lin Xiyues look earlier, he felt that she was literally just an insane tigress.
That dumb woman, getting violent immediately after disagreements.
What are you going to do! A weak shout sounded out from an alleyway. Ye Zichen followed the sound and saw several delinquents surrounding a girl that reeked of alcohol.
Beauty, let us bros take you home? The green haired delinquent smiled naughtily and touched the girls cheek, while the other delinquents also asionally felt her up. Although the girl tried her best to resist, the delinquents still found chances to take advantage of her.
Hurry up and move aside! The girl pushed them with all her might. However, the delinquents smiled and instantly surrounded the girl.
Dont be like this, werent we having fun in the bar just now? Why did you suddenly turn unhappy? With that, the green haired delinquent reached out his hand to grab the girls arm.
Let go of me, the girl screamed in an attempt to fling his arm away. They did have fun in the bar, but she purely wanted to get them to buy her some drinks.
Which girl would buy their own drinks in a bar, dont they all get others to buy it?
Nothing like this had happenedwhen she did that before, who would have thought that she would meet such a group of shameless people this time.
Move aside! If you dont move aside, then Im going to scream for help, The girl red at them and pursed her lips. When she raised her eyebrows, she looked like angry lion cub.
The delinquents on the side suddenlyughed.
Green hair evenughed yfully, Go ahead and scream! Even if you scream your lungs out, no one wille and save you.
Err... Before the green haired delinquent could finish his sentence, Ye Zichen raised his hand with a coy smile, Then should I be called Your Lungs Out?
The drunk girls eyes instantly shimmered when she saw Ye Zichen, who had walked out from the corner, Help me! Call the police!
The girl frantically waved her arms. Seeing that someone wanted to ruin their fun, some of the delinquents immediately surrounded Ye Zichen.
Brat, hurry up and f*ck off sinceozi is in a good mood. Otherwise...
Shing.
A shining fruit knife appeared in green hairs hands. At the same time, the delinquents surrounding him also took out their fruit knives.
You dont know me? Ye Zichen pointed at his nose.
The hell are you, why shouldozi know you?
Ye Zichen let out a soft sigh. Recently, all of the delinquents Ye Zichen met recognized him, so he thought that he was famous in those circles already.
It seemed like it wasnt enough.
Sure, its fine if you dont know me. Ill let you get to know me.
With that, Ye Zichen raised his hands, grabbed hold of green hairs arm and twisted, then did a sweep kick, causing the surrounding delinquents to fall onto the ground.
Seeing that, all of the delinquents surrounding the girl also rushed over, but they were like ant before an elephant before Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen easily dealt with the delinquents, then patted his hands as he smiled towards that green hair, Ye Zichen, now you know me, right?
F*ck,ozi remembers you now. Lets go! the green hair replied before scrambled away with his subordinates. When that happened, Ye Zichen turned around and wanted to tell the girl that it was safe...
But when he turned around, he saw that the girl was already gone.
Wow, thats too heartless, Ye Zichen shook his head with a smile. He had wanted to be a hero and save the beauty, but the girl just ran away.
What made him even more speechless was that he didnt even get a clear look at the girl!
Antique Street, Bingcheng City East
Creak.
The creaking door opened, and a tired-looking girl walked in.
Im back.
Mmm.
The man in the room replied without looking up as he fidgeted with the calligraphy in front of him.
Why are you messing with that shitty painting all the time? Youve never been so caring towards me even, The girl took out a drink from the fridge and twitched her mouth at the man.
What do you know? This is the real work of Bada Shanren!
Oh, tsk. Its the shitty drawing you bought with five million!
The man frowned as he moved his nose, Damn girl, you drank again. How many times did I tell you not to go out and drink sote? What if something happens? Can you make me less worried?
Yea, yea, yea! The girl noddedzily and stretched. Im so tired, Im going to sleep.
Come back here, Im not finished, the man turned around to chase her. However, the girl pointed at the calligraphy with a smile, Dont chase after me. Dont me me if you lose the painting.
The man instantly nked out for a moment, while the girl took the chance to bang her room door and lock it.
Monday arrived once again, meaning that it was the day to help Huang Yi open up his nerves once again.
Zichen, have some fruit, Huang Shengmei smiled gently as she brought Ye Zichen some fruit. Ye Zichen could feel intense passion from her gaze.
Ye Zichen smiled with a nod.
At this moment, the sound of Huang Yi cursing could be heard from his room, That retard!
Whats he doing in there? Ye Zichen indicated towards Huang Yis room with his mouth.
Huang Shengmei smiled, Hes ying LoL or something like that.
Oh? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and arrived at Huang Yis room.
At that moment, he was sitting on a chair, and wearing a pair of headphones as he stared straight at theputer screen, while his hands furiously manipted the keyboard and the mouse.
Ye Zichen stood silently behind him and watched him y out the team fight...
We lost!
Huang Yi flung his earphones to the side when his champion died.
You cane back, Ye Zichenughed softly behind him, causing Huang Yi to smiled in surprise, Zichen-ge, why did youe? Did youe to treat my leg? Then just go ahead and start now.
Huang Yi became much brighter with the belief of being able to stand up one day. Whats more, recently, when Huang Shengmei helped him massage his leg with hot water, he could faintly feel the soreness from his leg.
He held infinite anticipation for Ye Zichens treatment. He firmly believed that as long as he cooperated with the treatment, there would be a day that he can stand up.
Youre not going to y the game anymore?
Whats the point? Botne exploded.
You cane back, Ye Zichenughed softly, then pushed him to the side.
Ye Zichen controlled Huang Yis topne dimir and fight another team fight with his teammates.
His damage was through the roof.
And he directly aced the enemies.
Since it was already 40 something minutes into the game, and the respawn timers were rather long, Ye Zichen forcefully destroyed the enemy base.
Zichen-ge, amazing. This is Challenger, Huang Yi eximed with a shocked expression.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen was stunned, You said this is Challenger?
Yeah, Challenger on Ionia.
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes and looked meaningfully at Huang Yis LP before turning his head around with a smile.
Are you interested in going pro?
Chapter 107 – You’re sick
Chapter 107 C Youre sick
Youve recovered pretty well. Itll be pretty much done when Ie treat you next Monday. Now, you can try to get your legs to take more burden and try to stand up.
Ye Zichen patted Huang Yis waist and stood up from the chair.
Ye Zichens qi maniption was also bing more and more fluid through his treatment of Huang Yi.
For one ting, he didnt sweat like he had just been fished out of water.
Ye Zichen, wipe your sweat, Huang Shengmei handed the towel over.
Ye Zichen smiled with a nod.
Meanwhile, Huang Yi, who was on the bed said excitedly, I can really stand up?
Of course, would Zichen-ge lie to you? Ye Zichen smiled without denying it.
Huang Yi rolled around and looked up at the ceiling with a smile, Oh yeah, Zichen-ge, what was with the question about asking me if I wanted to go pro?
My friend started a team, and theyrecking a topner. If you want to go pro after you recover, then I can introduce you. Of course, it would depend on your wishes, if you dont want to...
Of course I want to, Huang Yi mmed the bed with his both his hands and a resolute expression, Going pro has always been my dream. I have only watched them y at home before, it would be amazing if I can y as well.
Then Ill bring you over to have a look when you recover, Ye Zichen patted Huang Yis shoulders, then pulled Huang Shengmei out of the room.
Huang Yi recovered really well. I rmend you to ask for leave from the hospital and take care of himpletely at home for a week. He should be able to stand up when Ie next Monday. Of course, you would have to help him do some physical therapy for his leg.
Doesnt that mean that I cant treat you to dinner again? Huang Shengmei frowned.
Ye Zichen let out a helpless long sigh, then knocked her on the head, The point you grabbed onto doesnt seem right, is eating a meal with me more important than your little brother standing up now?
Of course its important, Huang Yi, who was in the bedroom, suddenly said loudly. Zichen-ge helped us so much, its far too normal for sis to treat you to a meal. Dont worry about me, I have stayed at home by myself all the time before.
Huang Yis assistance caused Huang Shengmeis eyes to brighten as she looked at Ye Zichen in anticipation.
Since they said all that, it would be a bit wrong for Ye Zichen to refuse.
Thus, Ye Zichen could only nod and ept it without any other choice.
Since Huang Shengmei still needed to return to the hospital to work, the two of them just found a restaurant near the hospital.
Actually, when he was with her, Ye Zichen felt rather...
Awkward!
The tying of their strings came too randomly and their intimacy level rose way too randomly. The promotion of their status to lovers was not natural at all.
Instead, it felt rather forced.
Ye Zichen sat on the chair, unsure of what to do, after ordering a few dishes. Meanwhile, Huang Shengmei held her head with her hands and nced over his body.
Uhmm...
What happened? Huang Shengmei raised her eyebrows.
Ye Zichen licked his lips with a brief hesitation, thenughed softly, Did you just graduate form the University of Medical Science?
Pretty much.
Thats pretty amazing, you managed to be a resident just after graduation...
Perhaps I was rather good at the sses in ss, and I was taken care of by Elder Deng when I came to have my internship at the hospital.
Elder Deng, Deng Cheng?
Mhmm, thats him, Huang Shengmei nodded with a smile as admiration shone from her eyes. Elder Deng is a figure with a huge amount of authority in the medical realm. I was rather lucky to gain his favor.
Then, she looked over at Ye Zichen with a smile, But youre even more amazing. You actually saved someone that Elder Deng couldnt.
I just got lucky!
It shouldnt be. Shortcuts cant be taken in order to save a patient. The fact that you managed to save him means that you have the ability, Huang Shengmeis tone was filled with admiration towards Ye Zichen. Oh yeah, are you a student at the University of Medical Science, or...
I study veterinary medicine.
...
Huang Shengmei was shocked.
Veterinary medicine!
Could vets save people now!?
Ye Zichen also understood how much impact his reply had. It was fortunate that the waiters brought the dishes over at that moment, so they were able to move on from the topic.
During the meal, Ye Zichen found that Huang Shengmei was kind of differentpared to the girls around him.
Compared to Xiao Yumeis sexiness, Su Yan and Xia Kekes youthfulness, her beauty was a more intellectual one.
Shuangmei! Aughter sounded out.
When Huang Shengmei heard that, she immediately frowned.
Ye Zichen also looked back when he saw this. He saw a chubby man, who wasnt very tall, walk towards them from the staircase of the second floor.
You know him?
Hes the vice-supervisor of our hospital, Wu Deyou! He is essentially half a boss towards me, Huang Shengmei frowned. This guy often hints at a rather affable attitude towards me, but I have yed dumb since he didnt make it clear.
Unspoken rules!
Zeze!
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. At the same time, Wu Deyou also walked in front of them with a smile.
Eating with your little brother? Wu Deyouughed softly when he noticed Ye Zichen, causing him to phrase his question in a testing manner.
Huang Shengmei pursed her lips, while Ye Zichen stood up with a smile, You really know how to crack a joke. Let me introduce myself, Im Shengmeis boyfriend, Ye Zichen!
Lil Huangs boyfriend, After a brief tensed expression, the smile returned to Wu Deyous face. However, his tone and manner of addressed changed. Lil Huang, you just graduated from the University of Medical Science. It wasnt easy for you to be a resident. Of course, you performed pretty well in the hospital recently. Actually, I had wanted to step you up towards an attending physician, but you...
Wu Deyou sighed, then looked meaningfully towards Ye Zichen, You are at the climbing part of your career, you cant be like this. Of course, Im not telling you not to get a boyfriend, its just that a boyfriend will cause you to lose concentration. Say, you are always in the surgery room, if anything happens...
There is no need for Supervisor Wu to worry about it, I know what Im doing, Huang Shengmei stood up from the chair with a peaceful smile.
A light shed across Wu Deyous eyes as he snorted, Fine, if you dont listen to your elders, then youre just going to suffer!
With that, Supervisor Wu shook his head as he walked towards the outside. As he walked, he muttered to himself, It seems like you have to calm down for a few years before bing an attending physician.
Supervisor Wu, wait, Before Huang Shengmei spoke, Ye Zichen suddenly raised his hand and stopped him.
Hmm? Wu Deyou stopped after hearing that and looked towards Ye Zichen.
Supervisor Wu, did you know? Youre sick!
Ye Zichen replied sternly.
Chapter 108 – The Conference in the Heavenly Court ended
Chapter 108 C The Conference in the Heavenly Court ended
Wu Deyous face instantly darkened.
Ye Zichen actually said that he was sick in front of so many people.
I have been a doctor for so many years, could I be unclear about the condition of my own body? Young man, stop being demagogic here.
How am I demagogic? Im doing this for your good, Ye Zichen frowned helplessly. Of course, you are indeed a doctor. But havent you learnt that doctors dont cure themselves after being a doctor for so many years?
Then say what sickness I have, Wu Deyous smile hadpletely disappeared,Ye Zichen still dared to im he was sick in front of all these people, it would be strange if he could still be in a good mood after that.
Alright, then Ill go ahead and say it! Ye Zichen pursed his lips and smiled. Huang Shengmei, who was by the side, wanted to stop him, but when she saw his confident gaze, she immediately stopped herself.
Recently, have your eyes been swollen when you wake up? When you wash your hair, arge amount of hair falls out? When you drink a normal amount of water, you have to wake up to go to the bathroom more than three times during the night?
...
Wu Duyous expression froze.
It seems like you havent realized how severe the problem is yet. It was lucky for you to have met me, otherwise... Ye Zichen shook his head with a sigh, as if he would have been beyond saving otherwise.
No one wouldnt ce an importance on their health and Wu Deyou was no exception. The three points he said earlier were indeed describing his situation, so he couldnt help but reply seriously, What sickness is this?
Now you believe that youre sick, right? Ye Zichen grinned yfully. Try and press down on the right side of your stomach.
Wu Deyou pressed down without thinking.
Nothing happened.
A bit more down, and press it hard.
Alright.
POOOT.
A terrible stench instantly filled the restaurant, causing the customers within to all cover their mouths and noses as they ran out.
Wu Deyous face also turned green.
You messed with me.
Who messed with you? As a doctor, you dont even remember the uses of your acupoints and youre saying that I messed with you? But I did it for your own good, it was to help you release some foul gas from within...
Puu... Ugh...
Brat, Ive remembered you.
Wu Deyou instantly ran away from the restaurant frantically. Meanwhile, Ye Zichen fanned in front of his nose a few times, then saw towards Huang Shengmei, Lets go as well.
Dingdong.
Your affability level with Huang Shengmei increased by 20. Current affability level: 535.
Ye Zichen smiled when he finally sent Huang Shengmei to the hospital, I didnt cause trouble for you, right? I just didnt like the look of that geezer.
No way, I didnt like the look of him either. If he really causes trouble for me and I cant deal with it, then Ill just change hospitals. Huang Shengmei smiled. Suddenly, she bit her lips with a blush, then moved her head forward, and kissed Ye Zichens cheek. Ill be going to work now.
After Ye Zichen sent Huang Shengmei off, Liu Jing floated out and said slowly, You started picking up girls again.
Ye Zichen was stunned, then said with a face of speechlessness, How did I start picking up girls again?
You didnt? Liu Jing pouted and pointed at him. You helped Huang Shengmeis little brother cure his leg without asking for anything in return, dont you know that actions like this are the easiest to move a woman? Just now, you helped her teach that guy a lesson as well. If nothing happens, then Huang Shengmei would definitely fall for you.
...
She already fell for me, okay?
Ye ZIchen couldnt help but retort in his mind.
They already had a marriage string and the affability level was through 500, it already surpassed the limit of a couple.
Also, you got Huang Shengmeis little brother to y professionally is for that girl called Jing Wan, right?
Ye Zichen nodded, Jing Wan was the only person he knew that wanted to establish a team.
See, isnt that, right? Liu Jing frowned and pouted. Thats why I say you scheme a lot.
Ugh.
How am I scheming?
The biggest problem that Jing Wan faces right now towards the establishment of her team is theck of yers. Wouldnt she be thankful if you bring a topner to her?
Hearing Liu Jings words, it really didnt seem like it.
You look rather harmless, but you are really good at ying hot and cold. This girl is impressed, With that, Liu Jing bowed with her hands folded in front.
Ye Zichen instantly felt troubled. He swore to the heavens and earth that he truly didnt think so much. He purely wanted to help Jing Wan, he didnt think of anything else.
What did he sound like someone whomitted countless sins from Liu Jings words.
From what you say, then having you by my side and finding a chance to revive you and help you take revenge is courting you as well? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Hearing that, Liu Jing twitched her mouth, Wait till you actually do it.
This damn chick.
Ye Zichen got annoyed when he looked at Liu Jings face. However, he was truly reluctant to hit or scold her.
After all, this girl was just so cute.
Buzz...
When Ye Zichens phone rang, he told Liu Jing that hell deal with herter, then picked up the call.
Ye-zi, I did the supermarket stuff for you.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen turned extremely thankful, Ill be right there.
Half an hourter, Ye Zichen arrived at the supermarket in his car.
There wasnt any signage for the supermarket. This was something that he had specifically told Su Yiyun to do.
His supermarket wasnt going to sell stuff to people, it was to sell stuff to deities.
How is it? Not bad, right? Su Yiyun pointed at the stuffed supermarket with pride. He couldnt be any busier these few days, but at least the result looked pretty good.
Ye Zichen had helped him solve the trouble with Commissioner Liu and saved their familys old man.
Now, their entire family treated Ye Zichen as their savior.
He had always wanted to chance to repay Ye Zichen, but there was never the opportunity. This supermarket was the simplest thing he could do for Ye Zichen to pay him back.
That was why he worked full-heartedly these few days and sorted everything out as quick as possible.
Great! Its truly great, Ye Zichen revealed a look of excitement. He didnt think that Su Yiyun even would have helped him stock up. This truly saved Ye Zichen a lot of trouble.
I have a friend that runs a food processing factory. I got this stuff from him. Here is his card, just go to him if you need to stock up with anything, Su Yiyun handed Ye Zichen a card, which thetter received with a nod, while his gaze remained at the room full of snacks.
These treasures were all chips for him to get rich in the future.
Su Yiyun couldnt help but smile when he saw Ye Zichens satisfied expression.
Alright, stop being happy, Ive been tired out these few days. Shouldnt you treat me to something?
Dingdong.
Ye Zichens phone rang. His shoulders immediately shook, and looked at his phone, then saw the Monkey King and co. speaking in the group.
Monkey King: Its finally over, that old kid, the Jade Emperor, bullshits way too much.
Eng Shen: Outrageous!
Monkey King: My son, youre unhappy when I speak about your rtives?
Canopy Marshal: Monkey King, True Lord Eng, can you two stop arguing?
Monkey King: Retard, youre helping outsiders now? Did you forget how Old Sun helped you back in the days?
Third Prince Nezha: Hehe, its so lively here, so much more than the other group.
Yue Lao: Stop arguing. Didnt celestial friend Nameless tell us to inform him when we finish our conference in order to talk about the spokesperson matter?
Old Lord Taishang: Yeah.
Third Prince Nezha: @Only Idealism, our conference is finished.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but lick his lips and reveal a heated light from his eyes as he looked at the scrolling messages on the screen.
Ye-zi, what is it?
Hearing that, Ye Zichen came back to himself, then patted Su Yiyuns shoulder with augh..
Treating you to a meal is no problem, but itll have to wait a bit.
Chapter 109 – Old Lord Taishang got kicked
Chapter 109 C Old Lord Taishang got kicked
Ye Zichen ignored Su Yiyuns shouts of protest, then pushed him out of the supermarket before locking the door.
Ye Zichen watched Su Yiyun indicate some stuff for a while before his phone vibrated.
You grandson, youre burning the bridge after you crossed the river!
Ye Zichenughed, and replied him with well talkter, causing Su Yiyun, who was outside, flip him a middle finger before leaving.
Did the deitiese find you? Liu Jing, who was always around Ye Zichen, knew all his secrets, so Ye Zichen wasnt surprised that she could guess it.
Ye Zichen nodded and sat down, while Liu Jing floated behind him and stared at his phone with a curious look.
Cough, cough, this sovereign is here.
Monkey King: Youre too slow, I, Old Sun, was about to return to Mt. Huaguo.
Third Prince Nezha: Hehe, I finished my Nutri-Express.
Canopy Marshal: Celestial Sovereign, what do you want Old Pig to do?
Eng Shen: Feeding the dog right now. Keep chatting, Ill just look at the historyter.
Yue Lao: Celestial friend, we finished the conference, shouldnt we talk about the stuff from the other day?
Old Lord Taishang: Hurry.
Hurry.
Heh.
Ye Zichen smiled coldly, then directly kicked Old Lord Taishang out.
Ya, why did you move him out of the group? Liu Jing covered her mouth and eximed in shock.
Ye Zichen looked at her and cursed, Did you forget that this old guy was raising the price with me at the police station the other day? Can I spoil someone like him?
But hes Old Lord Taishang, isnt him amazing in the Heavenly Court! Liu Jing clearly already epted Ye Zichens secret. More importantly, shepletely believed in the existence of the Heavenly Court now.
The heck use is being amazing? Which one in my group isnt amazing in the Heavenly Court? Ye Zichenughed.
Not longter, he saw Old Lord Taishang sent him a question.
Celestial friend, what was that for?
What was that for!
Heh.
Ye Zichen waved his hand and directly deleted Old Lord Taishang from his contact list.
When Ye Zichen returned to the chat group, he saw the people in the group all ask. Thus, he could only reply.
I just cleared out the parasite in the group, lets continue.
Yue Lao: Celestial friend, are you talking about Old Lord Taishang?
Ye Zichen: Yeah, him.
Third Prince Nezha: What did the grandpa do?
Monkey King: Mm, good kick. Old Sun didnt like the look of this geezer since ages ago.
Canopy Marshal: Old Pig doesnt care about that much.
Eng Shen: Woof, woof...
Around the South Heaven Gate 1 in the heavenly Court, Old Lord Taishang looked at the chat on Yue Laos phone in anger.
Old fellow, dont be too angry, Ill get the Heavenly Sovereign to add you back in, Yue Lao smoothed his beard and chuckled.
Meanwhile, Old Lord Taishang red, Heh, no need.
With that, Old Lord Taishang called a cloud over and left.
Yue Lao: Old Lord Taishang is angry.
Monkey King: Hey, what does him being angry or not have to do with us?
Monkey bros words truly spoke out Ye Zichens thoughts. What could he do if he was angry?
One less of his type didnt matter.
Just let him be angry, well chat ourselves.
Everyone replied continuously, clearly having forgotten about Old Lord Taishang.
Ye Zichen looked at the price list of the snacks on the supply list and smiled.
Everyone, please wait a moment, Ill make a price list.
It was very simple to do, all he had to do was add a 0 at the end of the unit price.
For example, a bottle of sprite was 3 yuan, then it would be sold for 30 cultivation experience in the Heavenly Court. Of course, this was all an estimate, the actual price would depend on the salester on
If the sales were high, then hell raise the price.
Every market did exactly what Ye Zichen does.
It could be said that Ye Zichen hadpletely cured his disease of dragging everything along for the flowing cultivation experience in the future.
Within a short hour, he finished making the price list, then went out to photocopy a few before he returned to the chat group.
Cough, cough, is everyone still here!
Monkey King: Youre too slow, everyone would be gone soon.
Canopy Marshal: Sky Sovereign, you have to pay more attention to the time.
These were the only two that replied.
Where is Yue Lao, Third Prince and Eng Shen?
Monkey King: Nezha is acting moe over there, Yue Lao is ying Go with a bunch of geezers, Eng Shen is showing off his muscles with the fairies.
Canopy Marshal: Hee, they all stay here, but Monkey Bro and I arent very familiar with the people in the Heavenly Court.
Ye Zichen immediately understood.
@Third Prince Nezha, @Eng Shen, @Yue Lao.
Eng Shen: Bro, youre finally back. I would have been taken advantage ofpletely if you made us wait any longer.
Monkey King: I think you enjoyed it quite a bit just now.
Third Prince Nezha: Hehehe, everyone likes me so much.
Yue Lao: Celestial friend, youre finally back. This old one cant take it much longer.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but feel a bit moved when he saw the deities helping him so full heartedly.
This sovereign will remember everyones aid. I wont say too many words of thanks. Everyone can enjoy three thousand cultivation of goods from this sovereign.
Yue Lao: Celestial friend is courteous.
Third Prince Nezha: Hehehe, how many bottles of Nutri-Express can three thousand cultivation experience buy?
Monkey King: Stingy.
Ugh.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but feel speechless when all the deities in the group were happy, but Monkey King felt that he was stingy.
Ye Zichen directly scanned the price list in his hand.
Dingdong.
Canopy Marshal received your red packet.
Yue Lao received your red packet.
Monkey King received your red packet.
Eng Shen received your red packet.
Third Prince Nezha received your red packet.
Yue Lao: What is this, it is actually so thin, but there are characters printed on it.
Eng Shen: Its the same texture as the book bro gave me.
Monkey King: What treasure is this, it doesnt seem like it can be eaten.
Third Prince Nezha: It cant be eaten.
Canopy Marsah: Cries... (He seems to have eaten it already)
This is the product price list of the products this sovereign will sell in the future. You are my spokespeople as well as mymercial agents. You can choose to import goods from me, then sell it at a higher price, or bring customers to buy from my store. I will give you guys discounts when you buy it products from me in the future.
Yue Lao: So, celestial friend means that we can get treasures from celestial friend, sell it in the Heavenly Court and earn the difference?
Third Prince Nezha: Thats good too. Can all of these be eaten?
Canopy Marshal: Heh, I, Old Pig, isnt going to do this. If I import the stuff, I finish it very quickly.
Older people were truly wiser. Just look at the geezer Yue Lao, he already understood everything without any exnation.
Yeah, Yue Lao is right.
Yue Lao: Where are the products? How can we sell without the products?
Wait a moment.
As he said that, Ye Zichen walked down to his basement storage.
He looked at the organized products many kind that filled the entire storeroom.
These were all money.
This entire storeroom of goods had to have cost at least several tens of thousands yuan.
Ye Zichen clenched his teeth!
If you dont take risks, then you wont get any huge rewards.
Send them all.
Chapter 110 – The Furious Taibai Jinxing
Chapter 110 C The Furious Taibai Jinxing
Youre going to send them all of these stocks? Liu Jing wandered around the storage, then was pretty much certain that he was going to send all of it after looking at Ye Zichens expression.
But arent you afraid of them not helping you after getting all these products!
Ye Zichen did have that sort of worry, if he was to send all of the products to them, it may affect the sales in the future.
Perhaps leaving some behind to advertise as new products in the future might better.
However, he already sent the price list over, so he couldnt really not send all of it over. Whats more, he didnt believe that this storeroom had all the snacks and drinks in the world.
As for working or not...
I see that your group name is called Supermarket Spokesperson Selection, you might as well just leave one agent behind. If you make thempete with each other, then at least some of them will work properly.
Youre smart, little girl! Ye Zichen raised his hand and knocked Liu Jing on the head.
Her idea truly worked.
Well do as you said.
Scan!
Dingdong.
Dingdong.
Dingdong.
Ye Zichen speedily sent all the items over, totaling to several hundred red packets, meaning that he sent several hundred types of products over.
What he got in exchange was an empty storeroom.
Although his hands were sore from sending it, the others had their hands tired out from receiving it.
His phone was instantly filled with notification of xxx received your red packet.
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with Yue Lao increased by 50. Current intimacy level: 230.
Intimacy level levelled up.
Current intimacy level: Trusted.
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with Monkey increased by 50. Current intimacy level: 225.
Intimacy level levelled up.
Current intimacy level: Trusted.
Dingdong.
Dingdong.
Ye Zichens phone became filled with notifications of the intimacy levels increasing. In just a few moments, Ye Zichens intimacy level with the five deities in the group all became trusted.
After a while, the deities that snatched all the red packets started to speak in the group.
Yue Lao: Celestial friend, these...
Third Prince Nezha: Delicious... (It seems like he started to eat already)
Monkey King: Hahaha, generous.
Eng Shen: Bro is generous.
Canopy Marshal: Delicious... (This guy started to eat as well)
It was as Ye Zichen had expected, the two people that he was worried about, Canopy Marshal and Third Prince Nezha, were truly people that caused others to worry.
They really started to eat the moment they got it.
However, this was also a risk that Ye Zichen had to take. Although the two of them started to eat, the other three havent!
These are free trial products for you guys. I hope you spokespeople will help this sovereign bring a lot of revenue. As long as you guys do well, then this sovereign would definitely give benefits to you guys! Another thing, these are the only products for free trial, which means that these are for you guys to open the market in the Heavenly Court, if you eat it...
Canopy Marshal: Eat it, then what?
Third Prince Nezha: You cant eat it?
You can eat it, just eat it if you want. But you guys wouldnt be able to advertise in the Heavenly Court after that. Then you guys wont be able to get discounts in the future. Oh yeah, there can only be one spokesperson in the end, it will be based on your sales results.
Ye Zichen pursed his lips and continued when he saw the silent group.
Alright everyone, the following time is on you guys.
Ye Zichen stretchedzily after quitting the WeChat group. He looked at the empty storeroom and took out the phone number that Su Yiyun gave him to stock up.
Hey, hello, I want to import some stock!
At the same time, in the Heavenly Court.
Nezha, who was wearing a golden armor and a red bellyband, with two buns on his head, put down the snacks in his hand with an expression of reluctance.
Cant eat it, Canopy Marshal did have some self-restraint, he stopped eating the moment he decided to. However out of the pile of snacks Ye Zichen sent over...
It seemed like only several bottles of drinks remained.
Third Prince Nezha pouted in a troubled manner and looked at the pile of snacks beside him.
Eating another one doesnt matter, right?
Just as he was about to open a jelly, the Immortality Peach Fairy flown over, Third Prince...
Immortality Peach-jiejie.
The Third Prince looked up happily. The Immortality Peach Fairynded beside him and looked at the hill of snacks in front of him in confusion, What are these?
Celestial Sovereign Nameless sent them do me. Do you want to try it, Immortality Peach-jiejie?
The Third Prince handed a fruit jelly over, then thought of the message Ye Zichen sent in the group.
Great deity Nameless needs cultivation experience. If Immortality Peach-jiejie wants to eat these snacks, then you can buy it from him.
At the same time, at ces around the South Heaven Gate.
Yue Lao took a different approachpared to Third Prince Nezha. He acted as an retailer.
You can try it for free, but if you want to buy it, you have to go to him!
He would sell it for a price that was 10% more than the price on the price list Ye Zichen handed him.
Meanwhile, Eng Shen and the Monkey King also started up. All of a sudden, the South Heaven Gate suddenly became a market ce.
When Ye Zichen finished ordering the products, the sky had already turned dark. Thinking about Su Yiyun, who helped him out, Ye Zichen called him to Spring Bar, near the school.
The two of them sat in a booth, while the table in front of them was covered with all sorts of drinks.
Su Yiyun raised his ss and cheers with Ye Zichen before revealing a confused expression, Zichen, my friend said you ordered products from him again.
Mhmm, I sold all of the goods in the storeroom.
It was sold out? Su Yiyun eximed.
He ordered the first batch, and in order to save some effort for Ye Zichen, he ordered quite a bit of each product.
ording to his predictions, it wouldst at least half a month in that sort of isted ce.
However, Ye Zichen just told him that he was all sold out.
In a mere afternoon.
Ye-zi, you arent kidding with me, right? Su Yiyun gulped. No matter how long he hard he thought about it, he couldnt think of a sales method to sell all of the stock in such a short time.
It was given out for free. How could it not sell fast?
...
Su Yiyun waspletely speechless.
You gave it all out?
Yeah.
Riche.
Su Yiyun didnt know what to think about him anymore. Those stock cost several tens of thousands yuan, he just gave it out like that.
You dont get it. Just drink, Ye Zichen touched Su Yiyuns wine ss with his, then took out his phone to check Yue Lao and co.s moments.
Out of them, Yue Lao was the most serious in it.
He continuously advertised in his moments, and the frequency that he posted at was as fast as the WeChat shop owners that Ye Zichen had on his contacts.
Whats more, he also replied to a lot of messages as well. It seemed like Yue Lao was going to be hismercial agent in the future.
As for Nezha and co., the moments didnt show much, so he didnt know about their situation.
Dingdong.
Ye Zichens phone vibrated, causing his shoulder to shake.
Did a customere so quickly?
Ye Zichen took a look with infinite excitement, only to find that it was Taibai Jinxing that had messaged him.
Little fellow, youre challenging my bottom line.
It seemed like Taibai Jinxing was angry!
Chapter 111 – Lucy
Chapter 111 C Lucy
Ye Zichen couldnt help but smile when he saw Taibai Jinxings message.
He could imagine the enraged look of this geezer in the Heavenly Court.
Taibai Jinxing is talking to you, he seems to be very angry, Liu Jing sat beside Ye Zichen and stuck out her tongue when she looked over at the screen of the phone.
Of course that geezer is angry.
The Heavenly Court should be like a marketce right now, it would be weird if he wasnt.
Hehehe, dont be so worked p.
Do you know what youre doing? The Heavenly Court ispletely messed up now.
Dingdong.
Taibai Jinxing sent a few photos over, causing Ye Zichen tough when he saw it.
Liu Jing, who was on the side, also giggled. These photos were truly too hrious.
Monkey Bro brought out a bunch of monkeys with his hair, while they all held products that Ye Zichen sent over in a way that seemed like they were calling people over to buy it.
In order to attract attention, Nezha rode his Wind Fire Wheels like he was doing tricks, while Eng Shen showed off his abs and had his dog wag its head and tail as it held packets of snacks in its mouth.
Yue Lao was even more amazing.
He tied a packet of snacks around his head and yelled out like a peddler in the streets.
Brat, Im telling you, you have already severely affected the lives in the Heavenly Court. The Jade Emperor isnt here right now, if hees backter...
So what?
Ye Zichen twitched his mouth. Could the Jade Emperor hit him when he returns?
Perhaps, Ye Zichen just needed to give him a packet of snack in order to turn the Jade Emperor into this fan!
Geezer Taibai, just tell me exactly what you want. What, do you want to be my spokesperson as well? If you want, then I can give you a spot.
Spokesperson my ass.
It seems like Geezer Taibai was truly angry.
Liu Jing also revealed a worried expression, He really seems to be angry, shouldnt you say some good stuff?
Ye-zi, whatre you doing? Drink, Su Yiyun prodded Ye Zichens shoulder after seeing him keep on ying with his phone.
Wait a moment, I have something to deal with here.
After replying to Su Yiyun, Ye Zichen licked his lips and replied to Taibai Jinxing.
Great deity Taibai, I have no other choice, I need cultivation experience.
If you need cultivation experience, then go into the Underworlds group to provide information for me. Ill naturally give you cultivation experience.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but twitch his mouth at the reply.
The heck use was that little.
One Fiery Eyes of Truth needed a million cultivation experience. If he exchanged it with cultivation experience from missions, then god knows when hell be able to get it.
Oh yeah, how is it with you and the Underworld?
Taibai Jinxing sent another message over. Ye Zichen squinted his eyes and though.
Wouldnt this old guy beat him to death if he spoke the truth?
But if he lied...
What is he supposed to do if he was found out?
Im asking you!
F*ck!
His temper is really bad.
Liu Jing also worried for Ye Zichen as she looked at the message. Ye Zichen licked his lips and answered forcefully.
Didnt get in.
What!
An old man with white hair nearly throw his phone in anger in a certain dark manor in the Heavenly Court.
He red at the message on the screen angrily, then finally calmed down after a long time.
Which step did you get to?
Which step...
Ye Zichen frowned, then answered honestly.
White Impermanence got a row of Yuxi from me for King Qinguangs birthday feast as his present. I feel like I can get in very soon.
King Qinguangs birthday feast?
Yeah.
Who let the Underworld have birthday feasts!
Geezer Taibai was angry once more. Ye Zichen couldnt help but feel speechless as he looked at the reply.
Youre asking me, but who am I supposed to f*cking ask?
Im just a mere mortal, were the higher-ups in the Underworld supposed to report to me when they wanted to hold a birthday feast?
Hurry up to get into the enemy underworld, there are plenty of benefits...
Taibai Jinxing directly left after saying that, causing Ye Zichen to look at it in consuion.
From this geezers words, why does it feel like...
Although Ye Zichen looked calm, his back was already covered in cold sweat when he finally managed to send the geezer away.
Nobody knew what these deities were capable of, if they got into a disagreement and that old thingy was going to descend...
Of course, he didnt know whether the geezer could descend or not.
But if he really descends and to teach Ye ZIchen a lesson.
He couldnt deal with the old fellow at all.
This Taibai Jinxing is so mean, Liu Jing pouted with a frown, while Ye Zichen raised his head to rub her head, before letting out a long sigh after putting his phone back into his packet.
Its dealt with? At this moment, Su Yiyun also spoke up. He raised his eyebrows and asked after seeing Ye Zichens burdened expression, Do you need help?
No need, I can deal with it. Ye Zichen raised his wine ss and toasted Su Yiyun.
At that moment, a long white leg suddenly appeared in the seats on the other side of the booth.
Hottie, can you buy me a ss of wine?
Ye Zichen looked up upon hearing that, and couldnt help but be shocked.
They say that beauties appeared in bars. This wasnt a lie. If the girl was in Polytechnic University, she would definitely be one of the school beauties.
The girl wore blue jeans and a white tank top that revealed her midriff. However, it was her that did caused the tank to reveal her midriff, since she tied the front part up.
Her hair was wine-red, and she had a lip piercing, causing her to be rather enchanting. However, this waspletely different from the air she gave off.
Buying a drink for the beauty is our pleasure.
Before Ye Zichen could reply, Su Yiyun directly made space for her.
Since the girl took the chance to sit down, Ye Zichen could only ept it silently, since it wasnt right to say anything.
Your friend is truly the same sort of thing as you, Liu Jing frowned. This caused Ye Zichen to smile.
This girl just liked to pick out his problem, he was already used to it.
Beauty, I wonder what should we call you? On the other side, Su Yiyun had already started to chat with the girl.
The girl raised her ss and took a sip with a smile, You can call me Lucy.
Tsk, a western name. Shes clearly nothing good, just a slutty fox, Liu Jing snorted. Meanwhile, she pulled on Ye Zichens clothes and red at him. Im telling you, dont talk to this kitsune, do you understand?
...
Im asking you, did you hear me? Liu Jing was a bit annoyed, so she pouted really hard.
Ye Zichen revealed a yful expression, Why, I think the girl looks pretty nice, how did she turn into a kitsune?
She is because I said she is. Youre screwed if you dare to talk to her, Liu Jing floated in midair as she put on her had on her waist and looked down upon Ye Zichen.
Hahaha.... Ye Zichenughed loudly, causing Su Yiyun and Lucy to be shocked.
Ye-zi, what are youughing so idiotically for!
Ah, sorry.
Ye Zichen raised his wine ss with an apologetic smile. When Lucy saw him, her eyebrows instantly twitched.
She fluttered her long eyshes as if trying to remember something...
Hey, you, whats your name?
Chapter 112 – Fu Chengming’s Biaoge
Chapter 112 C Fu Chengmings Biaoge
No telling that kitsune, Liu Jings delicate face frowned.
Ye Zichen raised his hand to smack her head, then smiled, Ye Zichen.
Who let you tell her! Liu Jing instantly turned angry like a lion cub. Im not going to be nice to you anymore.
With that, she went back into the Dragon Eye.
Ye Zichen.
A hint of confusion shed through Lucys eyes as if she didnt know this name. However, she felt like she heard it somewhere...
Just as she was about to continue asking, her expression changed and dipped her head like an ostrich.
Brat, I actually bumped into you here.
A coldughter sounded out from behind Ye Zichen. When he turned back to look, he saw the green hair that he dealt with the other day standing behind him.
Heughed coldly, What, do you want me to pay your medical fees? Im telling you, Ive got money!
Ye Zichen twitched his mouth, then ignored him. Su Yiyun took a nce andughed, Whats going on?
I beat him up.
Grandson, youre still being cocky? Im telling you, my big bro came this time, just wait for death.
Thus, the green hair left with his bros after saying a few fierce words.
Ye-zi, do you need me to find some people? Su Yiyun squinted his eyes and was about to take out his phone.
However, Ye Zichen shook his head, in terms of fighting, he, who had his body altered by the Body Enhancing Pill, has never been afraid of anyone.
Ye Zichen looked subconsciously towards Lucy...
Wheres that girl called Lucy?
Only then did Su Yiyun look at the empty seat beside him and shook his head, No idea when she left.
...
Ye Zichen was shocked.
He seems to have experienced this before!
Big bro, its this brat! At the same time, the green hair hurried over cockily once again. Hearing that, Ye Zichen turned back and looked, causing him to immediately reveal a yful smile when he saw green hairs big bro, Zhao Hu, this grandson is yourckey?
Young-Young Master Ye...
Zhao Hus head buzzed when he saw Ye Zichen, then he immediately pped green hair.
Boss...
Green hair covered his face in confusion, which was met with another p.
F*ck, you could have pissed off anyone, you actually pissed off this guy.
Boss your ass, boss. Hurry up and apologize to Young Master Ye.
This ppletely cleared green hair up. It was clear that the guy in front of him was someone that even their boss couldnt offend.
All of a sudden, green hair kneeled on the floor in depression, Young Master Ye, I was wrong.
I have no time to care about you, go to the side.
Ye Zichen wasnt that sort of person who wouldnt let someone off when he was in the right. This green hair had already suffered in his hands, it was natural for him to want to get back at Ye Zichen.
What surprised him was Liu Zhu, who was beside Zhao Hu.
The two of them already seemed to have separated at the cold drinks store. Why did they get back together in a few days!
Ye Zichen snapped his fingers at Zhao Hu, then indicated towards Liu Zhu, Why did you guys get back together?
Liu Zhus face immediately turned pale.
At the same time, Zhao Hu also frowned, Apologize to Young Master Ye.
This time, Liu Zhu already lost all her cockiness back then, she lowered her head with a tremble, Young Master Ye.
Stop, Ye Zichen raised his hands to stop Liu Zhus apology, then shrugged with a smile. We all came to the bar to have fun, why do this?
Young Master Ye, I really know my wrongs, Liu Zhu nearly kneeled onto the floor, while she also started to sound like she was about to cry.
She was truly afraid. The old brother that she was always proud of had been taken away by the citys police station, and still havent been released.
She bullied many people before using the fact that Liu Qiang was a police officer.
Without Liu Qiangs protection, she was worried that those who she bullied before would seek her out. Thus, she could only return to Zhu Hus side without any other choice.
However, the person that caused all this was Ye Zichen.
She was truly afraid, if Ye Zichen still had a grudge against her, then even ten lives wouldnt be enough for her to lose.
Young Master Ye, really, I...
Woman, is there something with your brain? I wont make it difficult for you, dont think too much, youre not worthy of me acting in person, With that, Ye Zichen turned towards Zhao Hu with a frown. Take her away.
Yes, Young Master Ye.
Ye Zichen and Su Yiyun already lost their mood to drink after Liu Zhu. After they saved their wine at the bar, the two of them quickly left.
Ye Zichen prepared to leave on a taxi after sending Su Yiyun away.
However, a ck van stopped in front of him, while several hulks walked down.
Ye Zichen could feel the dense murderous air from the men.
Soldiers.
They were true soldiers that walked on the thin line between life and death.
Pleasee with us?
The tonecking any emotions caused Ye Zichen to frown. He subconsciously activated Unbreakable Body as he started to gather qi in his hands.
Who are you guys?
Please dont make it difficult for us,e with us.
Youre so cute, you want me to go with you guys without showing your identity? How do I know if I live or die after I go with you guys?
Then I apologize.
With that, the soldiers raised their right hands towards Ye Zichen.
Their actions were unified, and blocked off all paths for Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and released the qi within his body.
His arms moved along their arms ghastly...
Crack.
Ye Zichen instantly dislocated two of their arms. After that, the remaining people backed off, while a maicughter sounded out within the car.
As I predicted.
A smiling man appeared form the car, causing Ye Zichen to frown.
He didnt seem to have gotten in to contact with such a person before.
I dont seem to know you.
Indeed, Young Master Ye doesnt know me, but I have heard about Young Master Ye, The man smiled gently, then indicated the people on the side to move back. Im friends with Xiao Hai.
Hai-ges friend wouldnt treat me like this, you should mean the opposite.
Ye Zichens nerves tensed up more and more as they spoke.
This unidentified person suddenly appeared with a bunch of soldiers.
They were either people from some sort of mercenary organization hired to kill him by his enemies.
Or, they had a request for him.
Young Master Ye truly sees things clearly, The man smiled. Let me introduce myself, Dongfang Wenyi.
Tell me your purpose.
Actually, there are two purposes for meing here.
Say it.
Actually, I didnt lie to you, I am kind of friends with Xiao Hai. I heard that Old Man Xiao could recover due to the medicine from Young Master Ye gave him. So, the first reason is that I want to ask for medicine for my familys old man.
Dongfang Wenyis tone wasnt fast or slow as he maintained the smile on his face.
The second!
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes. If it was only to ask for medicine, then he wouldnt have made a move to test him.
Secondly, Fu Chengming is my biaodi.
Dongfang Wenyi smiled brightly.
Chapter 113 – Please be Merciful
Chapter 113 C Please be Merciful
Ye Zichens gaze instantly turned cold the moment Dongfang Wenyi finished.
I think asking for medicine for your old man is false, the true reason is to take revenge on me for Fu Chengming, right? Im telling you right now, I beat up Fu Chengming, what can you do?
If it was within his expectations, these people shouldnt have guns on them.
As long as there were no hot weapons, then nothing will happen. Although Ye Zichen couldnt fight against a hundred like the generals of the old, there were just a few people in front of him.
He didnt think much of them.
Young Master Ye truly misunderstood, Dongfang Wenyi shook his head with a smile. I didnte to find Young Master Ye to seek trouble. Instead, I truly came to ask for medicine, and want Young Master Yes help to put Chengmings limbs back in position.
Back then, Ye Zichen beat Fu Chengming up and used the Tendon Separation and Bone Dislocating Hand that was written down in the special medical journal.
He didnt think too much into it at the time, he merely wanted Fu Chengming to suffer a bit more, and that it could be repositioned when he gets to the hospital.
But it looks like the doctors in the hospital couldnt do it.
Fu Chengmings limbs are still dislocated?
Yeah, my uncle found several famous doctors for my biaodi, but none of them could do it.
But why should I help him reposition his limbs?
This grandson, Fu Chengming, yed a lot of dirty tricks. If Ye Zichen didnt make him remember this, then he could really think that Ye Zichen was made out of mud.
Because I can help Young Master Ye, Ye Zichen frowned and revealed a confused expression.
Dongfang Wenyi smiled, Let me re-emphasize, I really am friends with Xiao Hai. Of course, we are that sort of friends inpetition. A while ago, he asked me for information on Bai Dahai and Hao Wen.
Ye Zichen looked vigntly at Dongfang Wenyi and dialed Xiao Hais number with his phone.
Lil Ye?
Hai-ge, theres someone called Dongfang Wenyi that sought me out.
He went to find you? Mm, Ive dealt with this person for many years. Hes definitely trustworthy. He also have information that you want, so you can make a deal with him.
Understood, Hai-ge.
Ye Zichen hung up the phone, while Dongfang Wenyi made a please gesture.
Young Master Ye, please!
Shouldnt you get me to help you reposition your subordinates arms?
I would be most grateful.
Ye Zichen noticed that the man in front of him was truly a very smart person on the way to the Dongfang family.
People like him looked harmless, but Ye Zichen could feel something dangerous from his eyes.
These sorts of people wasnt someone that he should have a deep rtionship with.
As he was thinking, the car arrived at the Fu family mansion.
Ye Zichen walked into the living room under Dongfang Wenyis guidance.
Extravagant.
That was all Ye Zichen could describe it with.
Young Master Ye, please!
Dongfang Wenyi continued to lead Ye Zichen as they arrived in a bedroom on the second floor of the mansion.
Fu Chengmingid on the bed with a pale expression, while his eyes were devoid of light.
Fu Chengmings mother, Dongfang Yun, sat beside him while wiping away her tears. At the same time, Fu Hong stood by the window and smoked.
Chengming, look who I brought to see you.
Dongfang Wenyi brought Ye Zichen to the window side with a smile. The moment Fu Chengming saw him, his eyes revealed a hateful light, which was quickly reced with a begging look.
He moved his mouth, but was unable to speak.
It seemed like Ye Zichen dislocated his jaw as well.
...
Youre Ye Zichen!
Dongfang Yun, who was wiping away her tears beside the bed, suddenly stood up from the bed with a savage look, and raised her hand to scratch Ye Zichens face.
Fu Hong held her arms from behind, while Dongfang Yun screamed, You still dare toe to our home? Do you think our Fu family is easily bullied?
Fu Hong was clearly more rational, but he still looked at Ye Zichen with hostility in his eyes.
It seems like Im not quite weed here, Ye Zichen rubbed his nose and looked at Dongfang Wenyi, who was beside him. I think that theres no need to treat him, the patients family seems to have a huge problem with me.
Uncle, I bought Young Master Ye here to treat biaodi, Dongfang Wenyi exined with a smile.
Fu Hongs expression darkened, Treat?
Youre Fu Chengmings father, right? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. You might have a huge issue with me, but you dont seem to know the dirty things that your son did!
Yes, I dislocated his limbs! But you might not know what sort of dirty tricks he yed behind my back, right? I merely gave him a small punishment. Im telling you, if Young Master Dongfang didnte and find me, I wouldnt want toe to a crappy ce like this.
Dongfang Yun moved her lips as if she wanted to curse, but then she thought about the fact that Ye Zichen came to treat their son.
No matter what, she didnt want to see her son suffer like this.
Old Fu, how about we let him try? Dongfang Yun asked with a requesting look.
Fu Hong snorted with a gloomy expression, Then try.
Hehe... I should try just because you said try it? Am I in such desperate straits? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes.
Fu Hong instantly wanted to get mad, but Dongfang Yun spoke up first, Then what do you want?
Tell your man to speak nicely. If youre begging someone to treat a person, then you should have the attitude of someone asking. Also, promise that you guys cannot cause any trouble for me or my friends and family, do you understand?
I can promise not to cause trouble for you, but for me to beg you... A dark look shed across Fu Hongs eyes.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and shrugged, Then never mind.
With that, Ye Zichen walked towards the outside of the bedroom.
Dongfang Yun quickly blocked him off and shouted towards Fu Hong, Fu Hong, is your face more important than your sons life?
I dont believe that no one can treat our son apart from him, Fu Cheng was clearly stubborn.
Ye Zichen twitched his mouth with a shrug, Yeah, but how many doctors have you asked? Which one of them repositioned his limbs?
Ye Zichens words instantly made Fu Hong speechless.
At the same time, Dongfang Yun also shouted, Old Fu!
Mr. Ye, please be merciful and treat our son! Fu Hong red hatefully at Ye Zichen and shouted as he clenched his teeth.
Whats that look? Are you trying to scare me? Ye Zichen inched backwards like he was scared.
Fu Hong immediately raised his eyebrows, but when he saw Dongfang Yuns expression, he could only suppress his anger and said calmly, Mr. Ye, please be merciful.
Thats more like it, Ye Zichen snorted with augh, then walked in front of Fu Chengming. Since his jaw was dislocated, he could only be fed liquid nutrition, causing his entire face to seem pale.
Ye Zichen raised his hand and knocked on Fu Chengmings jaw.
Crack.
Young Master Ye...
Dont Young Master Ye me. Itll be fine as long as you, Young Master Fu, dont cause trouble for me.
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes, then quickly attacked Fu Chengmings limbs as well.
Ye Zichen pped his hands, then looked towards Dongfang Yun and Fu Hong.
Go and look at your son.
With that, he looked towards Dongfang Wenyi.
Should we have a chat now?
Chapter 114 – The collaborating sisters
Chapter 114 C The coborating sisters
Time ticked past.
Ye Zichen sat in the living room, while a green gourd was sitting in front of him.
Didnt you want to ask me for medicine for your familys old man? Ive never seen your familys old man, so just take gourd of wine back for him to drink.
Dongfang Wenyi picked up the gourd and pulled out the cork, causing the wine fragrant to cover the entire living room.
Dongfang Wenyi raised his eyebrows, then quickly closed the opening, What does Young Master Ye want from me?
Do you not suspect whether the thing I gave you is of any use?
The fact that Dongfang Wenyi directly spoke conditions without actually saying anything truly surprised Ye Zichen.
I hate people that threaten me the most. Perhaps this wine can hurt your familys old man.
Dongfang Wenyis eyes instantly turned as cold as a poisonous snakes. He pursed his lips and put the gourd back onto the table.
Young Master Ye is smart, and wouldnt do that. Whats more, we have lots of chances to cooperate in the future.
This guy really isnt easy to deal with.
Ye Zichens shoudlers trembled.
He calmed himself down, then took out a cigarette and lit it, before saying softly, I want news about Hao Wen and Bai Dahai. Do they have some sort of rtionship between them?
Smart! Dongfang Wenyi snapped his fingers, then smiled. Bai Dahai is under Hao Wens control right now. It could be said that he is Hao Wensckey. As for this Hao Wen, he has someone above him.
Who is above him?
I dont know either! Dongfang Wenyi shrugged. We, the Dongfang family are the same as the Xiao family, we are all businessmen, so we cant investigate into some hidden matters. The hint I can provide you with is that Hao Wens subordinates are controlling Bai Dahais wife and daughter. They are nning something that will cause you to trip over.
Only trip?
Ye Zichen already predicted that Bai Dahai and Hao Wen were in cohorts.
They must be nning some sort of shocking action.
However, he never could have thought that Dongfang Wenyi actually said that it was only to trip him up.
Tripping Young Master Ye up is already really amazing. Could they cause Young Master Ye to fallpletely with your identity? Dongfang Wenyis eyes revealed infinite meanings behind it when he said this.
It was as if he knew about Ye Zichens background, and his tone was also faintly certain.
This wasnt the first time Ye Zichen has met this sort of situation, they clearly treated him as a certain sort of people.
Those people were very mysterious, and had countless abilities just like him.
But, who exactly were those people?
Would hee into contact with those people in the future?
However, since Dongfang Wenyi misunderstood, then just let him continue misunderstanding. There was nothing bad for Ye Zichen here.
Its enough for Young Master Dongfang to know, but people from our ce dont like others speaking too much. Young Master Dongfang should know what to do, right?
The moment Ye Zichen said this, Dongfang Wenyis calm demeanorpletely changed.
He didnt think that Ye Zichen was truly someone from that ce.
But what did someone from theree over to do? Arent there regtions about how the people from that ce not being able to casually enter the modern world?
No matter what, he couldnt offend this person.
This is natural, Dongfang Wenyi seemed a lot weaker. Although his Dongfang family was reputed in the business realm, and was even able to make a stand in the capital.
They were nothingpared with the people from that ce.
Say it, what exactly is Hao Wen and Bai Dahai plotting.
Ye Zichen refused Dongfang Wenyis offer for transport when he left the Fu family, and walked out by himself to get a taxi.
Wenyi, that brat... Fu Hong, who stood in the living room, tried to speak, but Dongfang Wenyi quickly stopped him.
Uncle, you better not speak carelessly. Even us, the Dongfang family cannot offend him due to his identity. Put it in a bad way, if Young Master Ye wanted to, he can easily destroy your business.
What? Dongfang Yun also hurried over when she heard that.
Dongfang Wenyi nodded in without denying anything, Hes from that ce.
Dongfang Yuns expression instantly changed when Dongfang Wenyi finished.
When another boring theory lesson finished, Ye Zichen, who was unenergetically sitting in his seat, instantly became filled with energy as if he just drank a bottle of Mizone.
He looked up, and coincidentally saw Sun Yige, who just stood up from her seat.
Sun...
He wanted to greet the ss rep, but she hurriedly ran from the ssroom when she saw him.
Ye Zichen didnt know why, but the ss rep seemed to be intentionally avoiding him recently.
This confused him.
He didnt seem to have done anything to the ss rep, why was she always avoiding him?
Ye Zichen!
Riche Bro!
Two calls sounded out from outside the door while Ye Zichen was in confusion.
He turned around and saw Su Yan and Xia Keke wave towards him beside each other. Ye Zichen immediately walked towards the two of them under the jealous gazes of his male ssmates.
Why did you twoe together?
Ye Zichen was slightly hesitatant, these two girls knew that the other person liked him.
The atmosphere between the three of them became strange when they came to him together like this.
Cant wee together? A secretive look shed across Su Yans beautiful eyes. She, who had already gotten past it, no longer cared about whether Xia Keke liked Ye Zichen or not.
But she liked to see him get troubled, and mostly, its so that he would remember.
Not to always get involved with girls outside.
Xia Keke also pouted and snorted, Thisdy came with Susu toe find you and youre unwilling?
...
For some reason, Ye Zichen felt like these two girls came prepared.
Since he couldnt deal with them, then couldnt he just avoid them?
Then... Two young mistresses, what have youe to find this puny one for? If there isnt anything important, then allow this puny one to leave first? With that, Ye Zichen turned around to run.
Su Yan reached out to grab his shirt, and smiled yfully.
Why are you leaving in such a hurry? Where are you going?
Hehe, Ye Zichen turned around and rubbed his hand with a dry smile when he saw that he didnt manage to run.
Didnt I start a supermarket earlier? You also now that its a ce Su Yiyun found for me. Say, Im in the middle of creating my business, so wouldnt I have to often go back to keep watch?
Is that so? Su Yan had a yful expression and looked meaningfully at Ye Zichen. Really?
Of course.
Oh, then hurry to your supermarket, Su Yan released Ye Zichens cor with a smile and wrapped her arms around Xia Kekes, Keke, lets go, dont disturb him starting his business.
Riche Bro has started a business!?
Yeah, didnt he say that he has to start a business!
I feel like hes lying to us. Susu, what do you think!?
I think so too, but I dont dare to say it!
The two girls changed from agreeing with each other to coborating, causing Ye Zichen topletely get annoyed. He put his hands on his waist and said.
What exactly do you two want? Just say it directly!
Chapter 115 – Zhuge Kongming
Chapter 115 C Zhuge Kongming
Ye Zichen sat at the counter of the supermarket, while ten concert tickets that Yang Yushi got people to send overid on the table.
You never imagined that big bro has tickets on hand, right? And theyre even infield tickets, Ye Zichen had a faint hint of pride on his face. The reason Su Yan and Xia Keke messed with him so weirdly earlier was for these concert tickets.
There was no helping it, Yang Yushis reputation was through the roof.
The two girls already tried to snatch up tickets the moment the tickets sales opened, but they were too slow. When they confirmed the purchases, the five thousand tickets were already swept up.
They only went to Ye Zichen because he had contacts with Hu Hong, so they wanted him to try and get a few.
Of course, they made a strict order that he must get the tickets.
Ye Zichen put the tickets in his pocket with a smile, then leaned back on the chair as he looked at the huge supermarket. All of a sudden, his face became troubled.
He thought that the sales in the Heavenly Court would start extremely quickly, but none of the spokespeople contacted him to stock up. Nor did any deities ask him to buy the products.
Could the deities in the Heavenly Court not like this?
It shouldnt be!
The Monkey King and co. had pretty good feedback.
Creak.
The door to the supermarket pushed open. Ye Zichen stared at his phone without looking up, Its not opened yet.
Ye Zichen would meet this sort of situation quite a few times per day. Normally speaking, the moment he said that, the customers would leave.
However, this time, this person actually continued to stand in front of him and did not leave.
Ye Zichen looked up, and saw that a boy, wearing a pair of sses with ck frames, stood in front of him.
There was still a hint of naivet on his face, so he most likely wasnt above 18.
Lil Bro, our supermarket isnt opened yet, so we dont sell anything.
The boy raised his hand and scratched his head, I didnte to buy anything.
What did youe here for if not to buy? To sell? I have fixed suppliers, so I dont need to stock up from other ces.
No, no, The boy shook his head like a rattle.
Ye Zichen was also confused by the child, thus he asked, Then what?
The boy finally spoke up with a blush after a long while, Are you employing?
Ugh.
Employing.
Just how old is this kid, and hes already applying for a job?
The boy quickly promoted himself as if he sensed Ye Zichens intention of refusal, Bro, dont just look at how young I am. I have the stamina to do stuff like putting the products onto the shelves and moving the products. From the looks of it, you should be an university student as well. You definitely have to study, right? I can live 24 hours within the supermarket, and I can promise you not to eat any of the snacks or touch the money in the cash register.
This child seemed rather sincere, but the thing is...
He didnt n to open it to the public at all.
Without any choice, he could only make up an excuse.
I dont ept childbor.
Bro, thats simple. For shops like supermarkets, just say that Im the child from a rtives home, and is just helping out. Thats all!
It was as if the boy had thought about all sorts of possibilities beforehand. No matter what excuses Ye Zichen came up with, he was able to answer without thinking.
All of a sudden, Ye Zichen was troubled.
Ye Zichen sighed as he looked at the boys anticipating gaze, Then tell me, why are you so desperate for a job. Dont you need to go to school?
No, The boy shook his head, then his expression turned sad. Im an orphan, I have no ce to live and nowhere to eat, I want to find a ce that offers me food and shelter. Big bro, just ept me. I will work very hard, its fine even if you dont pay me a sry, its...
The child made himself sound more and more pitiful, but Ye Zichen checked him out.
The child was wearing high grade goods on his entire body. Although Ye Zichen havent bought any, he was forced by Yao Yue to recognize a lot of brands when he was still dating her.
Ignoring everything else this child was wearing, just his Balenciaga shoes cost more than ten thousand yuan.
Orphan!
Who was he bullshitting with!
Lil Bro, do you think Big bro doesnt understand anything?
This child definitely had other intentions wanting to work here. Since Ye Zichen had nothing better to do, he decided to chat with the child.
Say, you are wearing at least a hundred thousand yuan of clothes and youre telling me that youre an orphan. Do the orphanages have such good benefits now?
The moment he finished, Ye ZIchen saw a look of worry on the boys face.
Ye Zichen smiled, then casually took out a cigarette from the counter and lit it. He raised his eyebrows, So, introduce yourself first.
Im called Zhuge Kongming.
Ye Zichen nearly choked on the cigarette and coughed intensely. Then he said with a frown, Look, you have a two-character surname. If you said that youre called Goudan 1, Erya 2, then I would believe it. Yet, you said Zhuge, your orphanage is truly impressive.
I admired Mr. Wolong 3 since I was young, so wasnt it fine if I named myself Zhuge Kongming? Zhuge Kongming said with a blush and forcefully raised his head.
Ye ZIchen immediatelyughed, Oh, you want to be Zhuge Liang. Then sorry, Im not Lei Bei, I dont need your assistance. Whats more, you, Zhuge Kongming, are too shameless. I didnt visit your ce three times 4, yet you already ran over excitedly, its not like you at all.
...
Zhuge Kongming pouted unhappily, while Ye Zichen crossed his legs and pointed towards the door, Mr. Zhuge, please.
Big bro, just take me in. Let me be yourckey, okay?
Nope, hurry up and leave, otherwise, Im going to beat you up.
Ye ZIchen frowned to reveal a savage look. However, Zhuge Kongming frowned, then directly said shamelessly as he fell onto the floor.
Then lets just stay like this and see.
Hehe... Youre scaring me! Then lets just keep on wasting our time.
Several hours passed by, and the sky had already turned dark, this Zhuge Kongming really sat on the floor without moving at all.
What Ye Zichen found weird was that his family did note and get him. This was something that Ye Zichen did not understand.
Zhuge Kongming, is your family not worried about you when youre not going home when its sote?
I said, Im an orphan.
Then be an orphan, Ye Zichen twitched his mouth, then stretchedzily. Im so hungry, lets eat a cup of cup noodles.
Not longter, the smell of cup noodles filled the entire supermarket.
The stomach of Zhuge Kongming, who was sitting on the floor, grumbled as he looked at the cup noodle on the cash register counter and gulped.
Ye Zichen saw all of this. He picked up one of the cup noodles and walked in front of Zhuge Kongming.
Do you want to eat it?
Yes!
Zhuge Kongming did not hesitate at all.
He was starving!
Then tell me honestly, what exactly did youe here for? Ill let you eat it if you just say it.
Chapter 116 – First customer
Chapter 116 C First customer
Gulp.
Zhuge Kongmings gulp could be heard in the supermarket that was so quiet that the drop of a needle could be heard.
However, his childish face was filled with a struggling look, as if he was hesitating whether he should speak out or not.
If you wait a bit more, then the cup noodle would taste bad. If you say it now, I can give you an egg as well.
And a sausage.
Zhuge Kongming shouted out in anticipation.
Deal.
This kid might truly be angry. Even Ye Zichen couldnt stand it anymore when he watched Zhuge Kongming wolf down the food.
How could he starve like that?
Within three minutes, Zhuge Kongming finished an entire cup of cup noodles, including all the soup, then patted his stomach and burped.
Ye Zichen handed over him a bottle of coke, which Zhuge Kongming snatched and gulped down.
You ate it all and drink it all, now, lets tell the truth.
Ye Zichen was rather interested in this little fellows background.
I-I ran away from home, Zhuge Kongming frowned his na?ve face and said. My family forced me to learn stuff I dont like, and even forced me to get engaged to someone I dont like. There was no helping it, I could only sneak out when they didnt notice.
It seemed like hes a child of a rich family.
That made sense. If it wasnt a rich family, then they definitely wouldnt be able to afford what he was wearing.
Then do you think that your family wont be able to find you bying here? Ye Zichen pursed his lips and smiled.
Zhuge Kongming instantly lifted his head, They definitely wont be able to find me, at least not any time soon...
Oh? Tell me why youre so confident.
My family is from the capital.
Ugh.
Ye Zichen directly spat out the mouthful of coke he just drank.
He looked at the little underaged fellow in front of him with shock.
F*ck.
He really is something.
This kid is truly wild to run from the capital to Bingcheng.
Zhuge Kongming looked at the coke Ye Zichen spat out in pity, as if he was pitying the wasted coke.
After a long while, Ye Zichen finally calmed himself down from the shock, put the bottle of coke onto the cash register and squatted in front of Zhuge Kongming.
Lil Bro, not bad! You are thorough enough when running away from home!
Im alright, Zhuge Kongming smiled embarrassedly.
p.
Ye Zichen directly pped Zhuge Kongmings head.
This kid really thinks that he was being praised!
Such a shitty brat like you isnt staying at home and going to school, instead running away just like that, to such a far distance, arent you afraid of your family worrying?
Tsk, are they caring about me by forcing me do so many things that I dont like? Zhuge Kongming lifted his head strongly.
Ye Zichen nced at him.
He was rather pitiful.
Regardless of it being a political marriage or a business marriage, these children were true sacrifices.
Then what do you want to do?
Let me stay here, I can work for you.
Ye Zichen was a bit hesitant.
He definitely wouldnt shoo the kid away. It was already a miracle that the kid could survive from Beijing to Bingcheng.
What if something happened if he runs around outside?
Ye Zichen finally decided to allow him to stay after an internal struggle.
Since he was the child of a rich family, they definitely had the contacts. It was just a matter of time for them to find him.
Hell just get Xiao Hai and Dongfang Wenyi to release the news in the circles.
Then wait for the childs parents toe fetch him.
Its not impossible for you to stay here.
Big bro, tell me what you want me to do, Zhuge Kongmings eyes brightened.
Just stay in this supermarket from now on. You can stay on the second floor. Ill buy you a bed tomorrow, so just sleep there. As for our supermarket, we dont sell to others, do you understand?
We dont sell? Zhuge Kongming was a bit confused. Whats the point of a supermarket if they dont sell anything.
Dont think about so much. Were not selling because I said so. Just stay here properly, Ye Zichen frowned. This damn brat really has a lot of questions.
Understood, Ill listen to Big Bro, Zhuge Kongming nodded.
Then sleep here tonight, but you have to put up with it.
No problem.
Ye Zichen directly drove back home after handing the keys to the supermarket to the little fellow.
Ye Rongs life became more lively with Tiantian, and she stopped mentioning any intention of going out to do some sort of work.
When he entered the living room, he saw Lil Tiantian, Mother Ye and Lil White ying happily.
Youre back, Zichen.
Daddy!
Tiantian leaped into Ye Zichens arms with a giggle, while Lil White also ran over to his side to rub on his leg.
After the aid of the Heavenly Courts dog food, Lil White seemed to have grownrger, and his fur seemed to be brighter...
As for anything else...
There didnt seem to be any changes.
Ye Zichen sat on the sofa and took out his phone after ying with Tiantian for a while. There were still no news of the deities, causing him to get a bit depressed.
On the other hand, Xia Keke and Sun Yan sent him quite a few messages.
All of them were just asking him if he got the concert tickets yet.
Ye Zichen thought about it a bit, then replied to Sun Yan.
Got the tickets.
Buzz...
Not longter after the message of sent, Su Yan called him.
Is what you said true?
Wasnt it just concert tickets? Was there a need for such a huge reaction!
Yeah.
Keke, Ye Zichen said he got the concert tickets.
What!
Keke...
Bang.
A huge noise sounded out from the other side of the call. Ye Zichens heart trembled and quickly asked, Are you alright?
Ouch, it hurts so much...
Xia Kekeint sounded out from the phone. Then not longter, tiny noises rang out.
Riche Bro, you said you got the tickets, are they infield tickets?
Yeah! Ye Zichen was instantly speechless. However, thinking about the loud bang earlier, he couldnt help butfort here. Are you alright?
Im fine, Im fine, I just fell down! Xia Keke said as she gasped. Ill go to you for the tickets tomorrow.
m.
The call ended.
Ye Zichen was truly worried about her hurting herself as he listened to the busy beep of the phone.
Liu Jing also floated out and said worriedly, Is Keke alright?
She should be, Ye Zichen answered vaguely. Then, he quickly looked up strangely and eyed Liu Jing yfully. Didnt you saw youre going to ignore me? Why did youe out again?
Tsk, thisdy just came out for some fresh air.
Zoom.
She entered into the Dragon Eye once again.
This ghost girl was really cute.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but shake his head with a chuckle. At the same time, his phone also rang.
WeChat.
Ye Zichens shoulders shook, and saw that the Third Prince Nezha spoke up in the spokespeople group.
Great deity, great deity, are you there! Someone wants to buy treasures from you!
Chapter 117 – The Legal Wife has spoken
Chapter 117 C The Legal Wife has spoken
Ye Zichen was truly excited in his heart.
He wished for so long and finally got good news.
Im here, go and make a chat group and drag the customer and I in.
What for? Isnt it good to speak here directly? Third Prince Nezha answered cutely.
This is the spokesperson group, were enough. Create a group and drag the customer in. Then, hell be your client, then Ill be able to give you yourmission.
Commission? I dont get it! But since great deity said that, then lets do just that.
Dingdong.
Not longter, Third Prince Nezha created a chat group. Aside from him and Ye Zichen, there was also a God of Food, who was wearing a kitchen hat.
Third Prince Nezha: @Only Idealism @God of Food
God of Food: The little deity is here
It seems like the God of Food did position himself rather lowly. However, that seemed to be right, the God of Food didnt have a high position in the Heavenly Court.
Third Prince Nezha: Great deity, its the God of Food that wants to purchase from you.
What do you want to buy?
From Ye Zichens prediction, this God of Food shouldnt havee to purchase snacks. There was a ny percent chance that he wanted to buy other stuff.
Great deity, this little deity wants to buy some condiments.
It really was as he expected.
Ye Zichen sighed. Since he wanted to buy condiments, then the prices wont be so high, and most importantly, it would be able to be used for quite a while.
Ye Zichen would be at a disadvantage if he asked for cultivation experience.
Sure, this sovereign doesnt need you to pay cultivation experience to sell condiments to you. This sovereign recently got interested in cookery.
Cookery?
The God of Food was stunned for a while in a certain manor on the Third Heaven of the Heavenly Court.
He had never heard of any great deity being interested in cookery after getting to the Heavenly Court for so long.
They say that this Sky Sovereign Nameless is a great deity that lived with great deity Taibai Jingxing, he actually said that he likes cookery...
This little deity is willing to send this little deitys cookery experiences to great deity.
So direct.
Ye Zichen thought that this God of Cookery would have to hesitate for a bit, he didnt think that he would send it that willingly.
Sure, then send your cooking experiences to this sovereign. This sovereign doesnt have the condiments around, so it has to be sentter.
No problem.
Dingdong.
A red packet on the screen. Ye Zichen clicked on it...
You received the God of Foods red packet.
God of Foods Cookery Experiences x1
This God of Food was truly generous, others only sent secret scriptures a volume by a time, this guy sent the entire set.
Got it, wait for me to send it.
Sure, great deity. This little deity will take his leave.
With that, the God of Food disappeared from the group.
Dingdong.
The person that messaged him was Third Prince Nezha.
Great deity, this count as me sessfully bringing a customer, right?
Yeah.
Then what do I get?
Commercialization was truly poisonous to these deities, even this moe shota Nezha actually started to ask for benefits.
It hurts!
However, Ye Zichen wasnt a stingy person either. It was through Nezhas aid that he got the God of Foods cookery scripture.
Ye Zichen thought about it...
Ill give you a thousand cultivation experience of budget with me.
Wow, doesnt that mean I can buy tons of snacks?
Of course.
Then I want 10 bottles of Nutri-Express and six bags of chips.
Sure, but you have to wait a bit.
Okay.
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with Nezha increased by 30. Current intimacy level: 230.
Third Prince Nezha seemed to have gotten much more motivated after seeing the benefits. When Ye Zichen clicked on his moments, he saw that little shota start to send pictures in on his Moments.
Ye Zichen smiled.
It seems like a bunch of WeChat merchants will appear in the Celestial Realm in the future...
Noon the next day.
Riche Bro.
Ye Zichen stood mulberry grove outside the school when a loudmotion sounded out. He looked up, then saw Xia Keke and Su Yan walk shoulder to shoulder towards him.
More importantly, the gazes that the surrounding students had towards Ye Zichen seemed weird.
The unwritten rule of the schools mulberry grove said that all of the boys and girls that came here together were couples.
The fact that they chose this ce as the meeting point, were they going to announce their rtionship?
Riche Bro, did you wait long? Susu and I bought a cold drink for you.
Xia Keke handed Ye Zichen a cup of coke. At that moment, he noticed that both of them held a cup of coke in their hands.
As the surroundingmotion got louder and louder, Ye Zichen received the coke and scratched his head.
Why did you choose to meet here, this is...
What? Is there anything wrong with it?
Su Yan frowned and looked at the surrounding students.
The next moment, Su Yan and Xia Keke grabbed one of Ye Zichens arm each under the gazes of all the students.
Wow.
The surrounding students exploded.
Ye Zichen also gulped and smiled dryly, You guys...
We did it on purpose, is it not okay? Su Yan raised her delicate chin. Meanwhile, Xia Keke also nodded on the side, Susu and I did it on purpose.
No, you two....
Ye Zichen was truly a bit confused!
We did it on purpose!
Could they nned it together? Doesnt that mean, Su Yan...
I chatted with Keke a few days ago, Su Yan smiled.
Mhmm, for a long time, Xia Keke also nodded on the side.
Then the end...
Gulp.
Ye Zichen gulped, it seems like...
We decided to let you get lucky.
Su Yan replied with squinted eyes. Ye Zichens body trembled, while his expression tensed.
Are you really happy? Two school beauties liking you at the same time and admitting each others existence. Dont you feel great? Xia Keke also raised her head and snorted yfully. But dont get too full of yourself. Susu and I are allies, we oppose all outsiders.
That being said.
Xia Keke was really right. Ye Zichen truly felt...
A-MA-ZING!
Two school beauties in Polytechnic University liking him at the same time and be together with him together...
This was definitely something that anyone could brag about for a life time.
But!
What the hell was this opposing all outsiders.
That means that they wont let anyone else in, then what about Xiao Yumei and Huang Shengmei!
There were four people he had a marriage string with!
Ye Zichen sneaked a nce at Su Yan and Xia Keke, then asked in a testing manner, If there are others...
What did you say? Su Yan directly caught on before he finished.
On the other hand, Xia Keke was a bit calmer. She dideter, so she didnt have too much issue with it.
Ye Ziche, Im telling you, if you dare to have other women outside...
...
Ye Zichen gulped and his body tensed.
I...
If its more than 5, then just wait for death.
Blink.
Confusion.
Shock
No, Su Yan, what did you just say? Was I hearing things Ye Zichen turned his head and looked at Su Yan.
He saw Su Yan re fiercely at him before snorting, I said, if you have more than five women outside, then wait for death.
If its not over?
Then-Then I can ept it, at least we can have a day each!
Su Yan suddenly replied shyly with a pout.
Chapter 118 – Low EQ Gu Tian came again
Chapter 118 C Low EQ Gu Tian came again
This sort ofedic ending was not one that could be predicted.
Ye Ziche looked at Su Yan, who had aining look on her face, and Xia Keke, whose expression was slightly dark, then pulled both of them into his arms.
Are you moved? If you are then hurry up and give us the tickets.
Su Yan and Xia Keke, who were in his arms, suddenly struggled, then reached out their hands to grab for the tickets.
This script doesnt seem right.
Shouldnt the three of them act spoiled with each other, then he would promise them not to get involved with so many women casually in order to make these two beauties happy!
What are you looking at, give us the tickets.
Oh.
He really couldnt understand womens thoughts. Ye Zichen could only took out two concert tickets from his pocket in confusion and hand it to the two girls.
Alright, you can leave now.
...
Ye Zichen was truly kicked away when they got the tickets.
Ye Zichen walked out of the mulberry grove in confusion as he thought back to what happened earlier.
What the hell.
Heh, now youre happy, right? Liu Jing flew in front of Ye Zichen with a frown. I really dont know what Keke and that Su Yan were thinking. Why did they let a scum like you get lucky.
How am I a scum!
Are you not a scum when you flirt with girls outside when you got a girlfriend? Liu Jing put her hands on her waist and said angrily.
Ye Zichen was turnedpletely speechless by this damn chick. She definitely disapproved any of the women around him.
However, this was indeed a bit unfair for them.
You cant retort now, right? Liu Jing lifted her head proudly.
At that moment, a ck figure suddenly appeared in front of them, Brother Ye, little ghost girl!
Gu Tian!
Ye Zichen havent met this brat for a long time. Of course, he didnt want to meet this brat.
This brats EQ was too low, and what he said asked for a beating too easily.
What are you doing not watching your familys shopping mall, and alwaysing over to our Polytechnic University.
To find you, Gu Tian smiled. I even bumped into Sis earlier, and chatted with her for a bit.
Sis!
This brat was definitely talking about Xia Keke.
What do you want from me, just say it.
Ye Zichen resisted the urge to hit him.
Gu Tian raised his eyebrows and continued, Oh yeah, there was another beauty when I saw Sis earlier. That beauty was a bit unhappy when I said Lil Sis...
Thats your Sis as well. Call both of them that in the future, then shell be happy.
Wow, Brother Ye, you really are something, Gu Tian walked around Ye Zichen a few times. You have such a cute ghost girl with you and two beauties that like you. You dont let beauties or ghost beauties go. Amazing!
...
Ye Zichens face already darkened. He squinted his eyes and looked at Gu Tian with a smile, Ill beat you up if you bullshit one more time.
Why are you going to hit me, didnt I speak the truth?
I... Dont stop me, let me beat this grandson to death!
In the end, Ye Zichen was finally stopped by Liu Jing.
However, Gu Tianined with an expression of not understanding, Why are you so worked up.
I... Ye ZIchen raised his hand to hit him, but Liu Jing pulled him back and frowned at Gu Tian. Can you just speak a bit less!
Alright, but Brother Ye really...
Really your ass!
Bang.
This time, Liu Jing did not block him either. This brat was too deserving of a beating.
Ye Ziche kicked Gu Tians butt, then beat him up.
Later on, the two of them squatted outside the cold drinks store within Polytechnic University.
Gu Tian sobbed with purple eyes, and looked at Ye Zichen innocently as he held a cup of coke in his hand.
Why did you hit me?
Why shouldnt I hit you? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes. To be fair, this brat could take quite a bit of a beating.
If it was a normal person, they would beying in the hospital right now, but this brat could actually sit here and drink with him.
Ye Zichen ignored Gu Tians gaze and lit a cigarette for himself, then looked at Gu Tian, What exactly do you want?
Gu Tians expression turned serious upon mentioning that.
I saw an evil ghost that wasnt taken away by the Underworld in a haunted house earlier. I cant deal with it myself, so I want Brother Ye to go with me.
Ye ZIchen knew that Gu Tian had nothing good when he sought him out, but he didnt think that he was this sort of crappy matter.
Haunted house!
Evil ghost!
Only a crazy person would go.
...
This is the haunted house you were talking about?
Ye ZIchen looked at the house in front of him with his hands on his waist.
The house in front of him was quite old, it didnt have neither windows nor doors, and a faint chill could be felt when one neared it.
Yeah.
Compared to Ye Zichens casual demeanor, Gu Tian was clearly more vignt.
He came here a few times and knew how savage the fellow inside was.
Then lets go in to take a look.
Ye Zichen was rather interested in this evil ghost, he had seen the ck and White Impermanence capture ghosts several times.
He never could have imagined that a ghost could escape from them. Thus, he wanted to see what this evil ghost looked like.
It was fine on the outside, but once they entered the house...
Creepy.
Ye Zichen felt the hair on his body stand up the moment he entered this abandoned manor.
He subconsciously circted his qi to protect his body and walked forward.
Where exactly is the evil ghost you were talking about Why havent we seen it yet?
Ye Zichen walked around the house with Gu Tian for several minutes, but did not catch a glimpse of the evil ghost.
It might have gone to sleep.
Bang.
Ye Zichen lifted his head and knocked on Gu Tians head, Are you f*cking kidding me? Ghosts sleep?
Whos kidding, Gu Tian had a troubled expression. Does the little ghost girl near you dont sleep?
She...
Crack.
A clear sound echod through the mansion, causing Ye Zichen and Gu Tians expressions to be tense.
They looked around, then set their gazes on the door in front of them.
It seems to be from there, right?
Yeah.
Gu Tian gulped.
Bang.
Ye Zichen directly kicked open the door without thinking and rushed in with Gu Tian.
Ahh!
A sharp scream rang out from the room the moment the door was opened.
Ye Zichen and Gu Tian looked over at the source of the sound.
Dont look!
A girl was squatting in the corner and peeing at the corner of the room.
Lucy, why are you here?
Ye Zichen was confused, the sound just now should have been caused by her stepping on something in the room.
But why did this girle to this sort of crappy ce?
Was this her home?
None of your business. Shouldnt you turn around?
Lucys face was dyed red. Only then did Ye Zichen react and pulled Gu Tian to turn around as well.
The moment they turned around, Liu Jing, who was in the Dragon Eye, shouted, It came out.
What!
Ye Zichen quickly turned his head...
Then saw a gray figure appear behind Lucy.
Chapter 119 – Ghost Suppressing
Chapter 119 C Ghost Suppressing
Dont let it seed.
Gu Tian frowned. This sort of evil ghosts loved yin energy.
A woman had plenty of yin energy. The consequences were unimaginable, if the ghost seeded.
Ye Zichhen frowned, and ran over quickly.
Who-Who allowed you turn your head, Lucy saw that Ye Zichen already ran in front of her before she put on her pants.
Ye Zichen hugged Lucy, then punched the shadow with his right hand.
Ahhhh...
A chilling scream sounded out. Ye Zichen ignored the gender of the ghost, and kicked its crotch.
However, Lucys lower body was still naked, whats more, Ye Zichens hands when he grabbed her...
Pervert.
p.
Ye Zichen suddenly pped him, causing Ye Zichen, who was still fighting with the evil ghost, to get confused.
Is there something wrong with you?
Youre sick. Im going to call the police, you molested a young girl, Lucy screamed.
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen snickered.
Then checked her out without any restraint.
Do all young girls develop so well now?
Ye Zichen, Liu Jing, who was in the Dragon Eye eximed. Ye Zichen smiled without worrying at all, and directly punched the evil ghost on the nose without turning his head back.
Gu Tian, y with this kid for a while.
Gu Tian, who was on the side, waspletely shocked. He has watched his family exorcise ghosts for so many years, but he has never seen anyone who fought ghosts directly like Ye Zichen.
Gu Tian nodded subconsciously, then went up to meet the ghost.
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen also put Lucy to the side, and opened WeChat on his phone...
What are you doing! Lucy immediately tried to take Ye Zichens phone away. Im telling you, dont think about threatening me with photos. If you dare to take any, then Ill call the police!
Girl, do you have a delusion of being forced?
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes in annoyance and opened the Yinyang Box in his phone.
There was a Ghost Controlling Sigil that White Impermanence gave him within. He didnt know whether it would be useful against this guy or not.
Withdraw.
A pale yellow sigil appeared in his hands.
On the other side, Gu Tian got a peach wood sword from somewhere and traced it at the ghost.
Ye Zichen only had one thought after seeing that.
Low!
Too low!
St.
Ye Zichen spat a bit of saliva onto the sigil, then leaped over to stick it onto the ghosts head.
The ghost instantly stopped after it was stuck.
The sigil on its forehead also gradually dimmed, until it finally disappeared from its forehead.
At the same time, the Ghost Controlling Sigil returned to the Yinyang Box in his phone.
The only change was that the remaining number of ghosts that could be controlled became 2.
Come with me.
Ye Zichen curled his fingers at the evil ghost. After the Ghost Controlling Sigil entered its body, the evil ghost would need to listen to hismandspletely.
Under Gu Tians shocked look, the evil ghost gradually revealed its true form and walked towards Ye Zichen respectfully.
Boss.
The true form of the evil ghost was a muscr man. It looks like he was very likely a soldier while he was alive!
Of course, it was possible that he was a mercenary or a contract killer.
This manner of address shocked Gu Tian.
Ye Zichen caused the ghost to submit?
They could see the existence of the ghost, but Lucy couldnt!
Who are you talking to?
To a ghost, Ye Zichen rolled his eyes in annoyance. Girl, you really dont recognize good will? Ifozi didnt save you just now, dont talk about putting on your pants, you might have directly died, you know?
Who are you trying to trick!
Lucy twitched her mouth.
Ye Zichen indicated towards the evil ghost, Let the friend over there feel your existence.
Alright.
The hulk walked over with a clenched fist. Not longter, Lucy felt a chilling cold surround her.
She couldnt help but shiver, then screamed as she ran over to Ye Zichens side.
Do you believe me now?
I... Lucy hugged her arms and shivered, while her entire pale turned pale as she was unable to utter a word for along time.
Ye Zichen pursed his lips and smiled, then looked at her lower body, Girl, you didnt put on your pants yet.
You... I... Ahhh...
The evil ghostpletely submitted to Ye Zichen by the time the left the old manor.
Since it wasnt good to keep calling him evil ghost, Ye Zichen named him ckie.
Making a pair with the Lil White at home.
Meanwhile, Gu Tians gaze towards Ye Zichen turned weirder and weirder, and it was the same with Lucy.
You didnt take any photos, right? Lucy hugged her shoulders and stared right at Ye Zichen. If you did, then youre screwed.
Im not interested in young girls, Ye Zichenughed yfully. He only chuckled when he saw her face turn bright red. What did youe here for? Dont you know that this is a haunted mansion?
What haunted mansion? This is my home! Lucy lifted her head. Youre lucky I didnt sue you guys for trespassing yet.
Ye Zichen looked towards Gu Tian. When he saw Gu Tian shrug, he knew that Gu Tian didnt know that anyone was still living there either.
Ye Zichen checked Lucy out. It really was a miracle that the girl would live there and be alright.
What are you looking at? I dont live here, this is a very old house, I just came here to find some stuff.
Oh, youre still amazing, peeing all over the ce in your home. Wouldnt your parents beat you to death if they knew?
I-I couldnt hold it in! Lucy raised her eyebrows. Whats more, that was originally the bathroom.
Is that so? Ye Zichen looked at her meaningfully.
Lucy bit her lips, pouted and bumped into him, before ring at him, Im telling you, if I let you know... Well see.
Then, Lucy ran away. Ye Zichen thought that the girl was shy, but then he heard ckie mention, Boss, you lost something.
Lost something? Ye Zichen was stunned. ckie nodded, When the girl bumped into you just now, she stole a few pieces of paper from your pocket.
Ye Zichen reached into the pocket that held Yang Yushis concert tickets.
He checked the remaining number.
Four were truly missing.
Wow, this woman...
Lucy finally stopped and twitched her mouth proudly after running for five or six minutes straight, What an idiot. He doesnt even know that he lost his concert tickets.
Although she knew that stealing was bad, but...
That bastard already saw her like that, so what if she took a few tickets from him.
Thinking that, Lucys instantly felt good about herself, and dialed a number.
Yige, are you at the dorm? Hurry and call the two of them over as well. I have a present for you guys.
Chapter 120 – So-called Gu family
Chapter 120 C So-called Gu family
The evil ghost has been suppressed already, why are you still following me?
Ye Zichen was truly a bit speechless. Gu Tian followed behind him no matter where he went.
Just like a sheep, he couldnt get rid of him even when he tried.
Bro, take me as a subordinate, Gu Tian suddenly said sincerely.
A subordinate.
Ye Zichen smiled wryly and shook his head, Is there something wrong with your head? What is my identity, and whats yours? You want to be my subordinate?
Mhmm, Gu Tian nodded with certainty, while a hint of admiration flowed from his eyes. Bro, youre too amazing. Our Gu family have dealt with ghosts for so long, and Ive never seen anyone suppress ghosts like you. Oh and whats that sigil you used? Why did he turn so obedient after you stuck it on him?
You want to know? Ye Zichen smiled yfully.
Gu Tian instantly nodded like a chick pecking food, Yes.
But I dont want to tell you, Ye Zichens expression instantly darkened. Hurry up and screw off, I have no time to chat with you right now. If you dont, then ckie!
The evil ghost, ckie who Ye Zichen just epted, instantly walked over with his top bare.
ckie was already very muscr and tall. He was just like a small hill when he stood in front of Gu Tian.
Gu Tian gulped.
Then he stepped back a few steps with a coy smile, Alright, Ill be going now, lets chat over the phone.
ckie only walked back expressionlessly after Gu Tian left, and twitched his mouth at Gu Tians back, Boss, that brat is someone from the Gu family?
You know the Gu family? Ye Zichen was a bit surprised.
I know a bit, ckie nodded.
Tell me.
Ye Zichen was always rather curious about Gu Tians background, especially since this Gu family could deal with ghosts. Could this mean that the wandering daoists in TV shows were real?
ckies expression darkened, as he lifted his hand with his right hand and frowned, The Gu family isnt a modern family. Their family could be called a hidden family. They are experts in mystical and profound arts. Basically, they are like shamans and such. They can see ghosts and captures ghosts, they should be able to be categorized as being from that ce...
That ce!
ckie actually mentioned that ce as well. Ye Zichens expression tensed as he said, Where exactly is that ce? Tell me everything you know.
Boss, actually Im not so sure either, ckie shook his head and smiled wryly. I heard captain mention it a few times when I went on missions I was alive. However, I can be certain that the people from that ce are supernatural existences. Even our captain was respectful when mentioning that ce, so it definitely wasnt somece that normal people could reach.
From what you just said, you have quite the story.
Ye Zichen was a bit annoyed not being able to find out the secrets of that ce from ckie.
But from ckies tone, he wasnt a normal person while he was alive either.
Boss, I cant say.
What cant you say after you died? Ye Zichen shook his head with a smile.
However, ckie replied seriously, We signed an NDA while we were alive. I have to go along with that promise even if Im dead. Sorry, boss. I really cant say.
To be fair, Ye Zichen was stunned by ckies seriousness.
Although there was no wind, he truly felt a just air around ckie, causing him to seem very majestic.
The fact that he could do that caused Ye Zichen to feel that...
ckie should have served the country while he was alive.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and smiled without caring about ckies background, From your appearance, you shouldnt have been any bad person while you were alive? Then why did you go and try to capture Lucy just now?
Capture her? ckie revealed a confused expression. I didnt want to capture her!
Then just now?
I just woke up and was about to go out to wander around for a bit, but I met you guys.
ckie waspletely speechless, especially when he recalled Ye Zichens kick.
Although he was a ghost, being kicked in the crotch did hurt.
So its like that, haha...
Ye Zichenughed dryly. After so much, they actually misunderstood. Ye Zichen patted her Dragon Eye in his pocket and called Liu Jing out.
ckie was immediately shocked when he saw Liu Jing, Do you specifically collect ghosts like us that died before out time?
You died before your time as well?
What do you think? If I had no time left, then the ck and White Impermanence would have already taken me away. I bumped into the White Impermanence a few days earlier and asked her to take me to the Underworld, but she refused.
ckie said it helplessly.
Although he mentioned ck and White Impermanence casually, he was definitely a real atheist while he was alive.
He still maintained that ideology right after he died.
But as time passed by, he noticed...
This world wasnt quite the same as what he knew of before.
Ye Zichen nodded understandingly, the patted ckies shoulder, Dont worry. Follow me properly. Therell be a chance for you guys to revive in the future.
Really? ckie opened his eyes wide. If you can really revive me, then my life is yours.
If it not right now? Ye Zichen couldnt help but snicker. When he saw ckies tensed expression, he raised his eyebrows and said. You two have to get along in the future, but due to the chronology, Liu Jing is your boss from now on.
Wow, I have ackey now too! Liu Jing flew around Ye Zichen excitedly.
Meanwhile, ckie nodded without emotionlessly, No problem.
Within a suite in a certain high-ss hotel in Bingcheng.
The white haired Elder Hua reported the recent events that happened in the Gu family to Gu Tian.
You said that I was removed out of the list of sessors for the family, right? Gu Tian pursed his lips and smiled. He picked up an apple form the side, while not showing any care on his face, as if he wasnt attracted to the position of the young family head.
Young Master Lil Tian, do you have no ambition at all?
Elder Hua sighed on the side. This Young Master was already excluded while he was in the family.
Elder Hua had thought that he came to Bingcheng as a way of advancing while taking a step back, but from the looks of it, Gu Tian didnt seem to be interested in the position of the young family head at all.
Of course I have ambition, Gu Tian sighed with smile. But I have to have power, right? Within the family, both my eldest brother and my third brother are above me in terms of talent and abilities. What am I supposed to do?
But you cant just give up, Elder Hua sighed. Young Master Lil Tian, if you want the position of the young family head, the this old fellow will definitely use all his final energy.
Elder Hua, no need, Gu Tian shook his head with a smile. Do you still remember Ye Zichen?
Of course, that brat...
Gu Tian raised his hand to stop Elder Hua, and smiled.
I decided, I will ally myself with him!
Chapter 121 – Bai Yang sought him out
Chapter 121 C Bai Yang sought him out
Ye Zichen stood on the second floor of the supermarket and pointed at the wooden bed he got from Taobao as he said to Zhuge Kongming, This bed is seemingly kind of crappy, but its enough. All the linens are brand new.
Zhuge Kongming did not reveal any expression of disgust as he nodded his head excitedly, Thank you, Big Brother Ye.
Although the background of this little fellow was unknown, his personality was rather likeable.
Ye Zichen reached out his head and rubbed his head, then said, There arent any problems with the supermarket, right?
There is, Zhuge Kongming frowned. Several people came in the morning to our supermarket to ask for protection fees. I beat them up and sent them running.
You beat the ones that came to ask for protection fees and sent them away? Ye Zichen was stunned. He didnt think that the little guy was lying to him. People asking for protection fees were everywhere, so he was already used to it.
He just didnt think that this little fellow was rather fierce, and sent the ones that came to ask for protection fees away.
Hehe, I practiced a bit with grandpa before.
Before he finished, an intense knock sounded out downstairs.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen and co. hurried over.
When they arrived at the entrance, Zhuge Kongming frowned, They came again.
Its them? Ye Zichens tone was rather unfriendly.
Zhuge Kongming also stepped forward and shouted with his hands on his waist, Do you guys still want to get beaten up?
The people outside instantly stopped for a moment. It seems like this little fellow gave them a rather unforgettable lesson.
At this moment, Bai Yang walked out from the crowd holding the bats and snorted, Ye Zichen, if you dont open up, then dont me me for being merciless.
Big Brother Ye?
Zhuge Kongming turned around. Ye Zichen smiled and opened the door of the supermarket.
Young Master Bai.
Grandson, you want to submit? Bai Yang snorted and squinted his eyes. His arm was still tied with a bandage. It was clear that the wounds at the club did not heal yet. You tookozi a long time to find. I didnt think that you actually hid here.
Mhmm? Ye Zichen nodded.
Seeing Ye Zichens expression as if he was being ignored, Bai Yang immediately reached over to p him.
Bang.
You cant hit my Big Brother Ye.
In just a sh, Bai Yang was already sent flying like a missile. Even Ye Zichen did not manage to see Zhuge Kongmings actions clearly.
On the other hand, ckies pupils contracted as he eximed, Baji Explosion!
Zhuge Kongming, who lifted his head proudly, suddenly turned over and red at ckie with shimmering eyes.
However, this was only for a split second, so nobody noticed this.
Ye Zichen was shocked as well. This little guysbat abilities werent just a little powerful.
What are you guys nking out for. Smash it!
This is my hard work, I cant let you guys touch it.
With that, Ye Zichen turned into a series of afterimages.
After a few loud sounds, the delinquents that came with Bai Yang all fell onto the floor.
Ye Zichen dusted his hands and squatted in front of Bai Yang, while the other person looked at him as if they were seeing a monster, You better not touch me. Otherwise, Ill make it so you cant take it all.
Thats great. I love taking food away when I cant finish it. Only then would stuff not be wasted.
p.
Ye Zichen pped Bai Yang. This p caused Bai Yangs left cheek to swell.
Young Master Ye, why must you do that? I said it very clearly to you the other day! What did youe here for? To take revenge?
Youre dead. Youre dead.
Bai Yang pointed at Ye Zichen.
Crack.
Ye Zichen snapped the finger without any hesitation, while pping him once again.
I dont know whether Im going to die. I only know that if you bber one more useless sentence to me, youre dead.
With that, Ye Zichen signaled ckie to float in front of Bai Yang.
A insufferably coldness caused Bai Yang to shiver.
He stared straight at Ye Zichen, who was smiling, and submitted like a coward, I was wrong...
Ah?
Ye Zichen was shocked.
Young Master Ye, let me go once.
He changed tones way too f*cking quickly, right?
Ye Zichen thought that this grandson could hold it in for several rounds, he didnt think that this grandson would turn into a pussy so quickly and sopletely!
Ye Zichen scratched his hair and stood up from the ground. He looked down on Bai Yang and said, A Reason.
If Young Master Ye lets me go, then I canpensate Young Master Ye.
Oh?
Ye Zichencked quite a bit of money. Without the Fiery Eyes of Truth, he didnt have any ways to earn money recently.
It was Su Yiyun that had spent money for this supermarket. The money he had left on hand were all given to him by Xiao Yumei.
He did require money.
How much!
A hundred thousand!
Bai Yang crossed his two index fingers with a stutter. Ye Zichen directly kicked him and scolded, Do you think your dog life is only worth a hundred thousand yuan?
Two hundred thousand.
Bang.
Another kick.
Three hundred thousand!
Bai Yang continued to raise the price. However, Ye Zichencked the patience to waste time with him. He directly stuck out a finger.
A million in exchange for your life. You can also bring yourckeys away with you.
A million? Bai Yangs face waspletely pale. How could he have so much pocket money on hand?
I dont want to repeat it. If you feel like you cant afford it... Ye Zichen squinted his eyes and smiled, then grabbed one of his fingers.
Crack.
Ill give... Ill give...
Bai Yang nearly yelled out as he clenched his teeth. He took out his phone with a tremble and shouted into the phone, Dad, hurry up and bring me a million yuan, I...
Bai Yang hung up the call, and resisted the pain from his fingers, Young Master Ye, my dad will bring money to im me soon.
Is that so? Ye Zichen squinted his eyes and smiled with eyes like a viper. Why do I feel like your dad will bring people over?
Bai Yang gulped. He did tell his dad through a code to bring people here just now.
Only the two of them knew about it. How could Ye Zichen know.
While Bai Yang struggled internally, Ye Zichen reached out his hand and patted his shoulder, Dont worry, Im kidding.
After half an hourter...
Bai Yangs two broken fingers nearly swelled into little buns, but Ye Zichen did not treat him with anymore violence during this time.
It was as if he was truly waiting for Bai Yangs dad to bring the money.
Grandson, itll be your turn to cryter, Bai Yang red at Ye Zichen fiercely.
Liu Jing, who floated in midair twitched her mouth, Why did you let him be? You clearly knows that he didnt n to give you any money.
ckie also nodded in agreement. With ckies personality, if he didnt beat the shit out of him, it merely meant that Bai Yang had clean intestines.
Ye Zichen, who crossed his legs and sat on the chair, suddenly smiled.
What do you guys know, the shows only just begun.
Chapter 122 – Inciting Defection
Chapter 122 C Inciting Defection
A grey Mercedes, followed by three ck Jettas appeared in everyones sight.
The eyes of Bai Yang, who wasying on the floor, brightened, as he scrambled to get in front of the Mercedes door.
Ten-odd trained man, wearing ck short-sleeved shorts walked down from the Jettas with bats in their hands, while a middle-aged fatty walked over from the Mercedes.
Dad.
Bai Yang immediately sobbed when he saw the middle-aged fatty. The fatty looked at his fingers, causing his oily face to darken.
Who did this?
Dad, its that brat...
Bai Yang resisted the pain from his fingers and pointed towards Ye Zichen, who was sitting at the supermarket entrance.
Grandson, lets see how youre going to run.
Bai Yang thought fiercely in his heart, while Zhuge Kongming pursed his lips and stood in front of Ye Zichen.
At that moment, Ye Zichen smiled yfully, Youre Bai Yangs father?
The middle-aged fattys shoulders trembled when he heard this. He slowly looked up and saw Ye Zichen raising his eyebrows with a faint smile.
Ye...
Ye Zichen, if you dont want to die, then hurry up and kowtow to your grandpa and otherwise. Otherwise, youre in for a treat.
Bai Yang shouted out first. He had even more of a grudge against to Ye Zichenpared to before.
Stole his woman, and dared to hit him!
Dad, kill this brat...
p.
The middle-aged fatty pped Bai Yang. The strength of the slow was actually enough to cause Bai Yang to spin around.
Hurry up and apologize to Young Master Ye.
Bai Yang covered his face without understanding anything. The hulks, who got down from the Jetta were also confused, causing them to be unsure of what to do with their bats.
Ye Zichen slowly walked over with a warm smile. The fatty quickly dipped his head, and pressed Bai Yangs head down with his right hand.
Bai Dahai, you got a good son.
Sweat instantly flowed from Bai Dahais forehead. Ye Zichen gave a cue towards Zhuge Kongming with his eye, who brought out a packet for tissue from the supermarket and threw it in front of Fatty Bai.
Wipe yourself.
Thank you, Young Master Ye, Fatty Bai answered respectfully.
Bai Yang, who was on the side, red and cursed, Dad, this grandson is nothing at all! I investigated him, hes just a poor student, why...
Bang.
Fatty Bai kicked Bai Yang out of annoyance.
This son of his was too retarded.
He acted like this, could his son still not tell?
Dad...
Dont talk to me, go and apologize to Young Master Ye, Fatty Bai shouted with a red neck. He clearly knew how fierce Ye Zichen could be, and deadly were Ye Zichens actions.
He only did that in order to allow his son to stay alive, but this son...
No need, Ye Zichen shook his head with a smile and pointed towards Bai Yangs fingers. I suggest you to get someone to quickly send him to the hospital and fix his fingers. As for you, I do want to have a chat with you.
Young Master Ye... Bai Dahai didnt know what this meant, but Ye Zichen had already returned to the supermarket.
He squinted his eyes and licked his lips, then walked into the supermarket by himself after indicating to the people he brought to take Bai Yang to the hospital.
There are no chairs in the supermarket, so stand, Ye Zichen opened his eyes and said, as he sat at the cash register.
Bai Dahai looked around the room when he entered, and hearing Ye Zichens words, he quickly nodded, No problem, my waist isnt good, so standing is better.
Hehe... Ye Zichen chuckled, then tapped onto the table. Do you know why I intentionally got you toe here?
No, Bai Dahai shook his head with a dry smile.
Actually, Ive always been surprised, why was Director Bai able to give me the jewelry store you worked hard for during half of your life without any hesitation? Ye Zichen squinted his eyes and lit a cigarette. Even if I managed to grab most of the ores, and you not getting any jade will cause your jewelry stores reputation to go down and your revenue to decrease... It seems like you could still hold on.
Fatty Bai, who stood on the side, rolled his green-pea-sized eyes, Young Master Ye is correct, but Im getting old, and no longerck the motivation of young people. If I work with Young Master Ye, although the jewelry store is no longer mine, my earnings as the secondrgest shareholder would be even higher than when I worked by myself. Businessmen do it for money!
Bang.
Ye ZIchen had already mmed down on the table and stood up before Fatty Bai even finished.
That m terrorized Fatty Bai.
Bai Dahai, you still dont want to tell me the truth, right?
More and more beads of sweat appeared on Bai Dahais face, he couldnt spare any effort to wipe away the sweat on his face anymore, and merely allowed them to flow.
He was tense, and his heart beat rapidly.
Dont be so nervous.
At this moment, Ye Zichen stood up once again and took out a few tissues to hand to Bai Dahai.
Hurry up and wipe. Look at your sweat, you should lose some weight.
Young Master Ye is right.
Fatty Bai clearly became very timid when he said this. He said softly after swiping the sweat from his face, Young Master Ye, my disrespectful son has offended you. Allow me to apologize to you on his behalf.
With that, Fatty Bai bowed deeply towards Ye Zichen.
Young people are often rash, Ye Zichen smiled as if he was very understanding, while Fatty Bai also smiled coyly and nodded in response. However.
Gulp.
Young Master Ye, what exactly do you want to say, just say it directly, Fatty Bais heart was about to explode, he didnt know what Ye Zichen wanted to speak to him about at all.
He really didnt know whether he would go crazy if he continued to suffer at Ye Zichens hands like this.
Since you said that, then Ill satisfy you, Ye Zichen instantly retracted his yful smile. He directly took out a folder of information from underneath the cash register and threw it onto Bai Dahai. Have a look.
Bai Dahai opened it in confusion, but when he saw the photo on the first page...
Bang.
Young Master Ye, Im innocent!
Bai Dahai kneeled onto the floor as he proimed his innocence, while his pupils contracted.
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes, then leaned back on his chair, Stop pretending. I know everything.
Young Master Ye...
I know that your wife and daughter are in Hao Wens hands. You only cooperated with him with no other choice, but... I can help you get your wife and daughter back from him. Do you know what you should do?
Zoom.
Bai Dahai, who was kneeling on the floor, suddenly stood up and said with red eyes and a serious expression, Young Master Ye, what do you want to do. Ill fully cooperate with you.
What do I want? Ye Zichen pursed his lips and smiled. Before that, tell me about yours and Hao Wens n.
Chapter 123 – King Qinguang got captured
Chapter 123 C King Qinguang got captured
Bai Dahai directly confessed the entirety of his n with Hao Wen. During his speech, he didnt hide anything, and what he said wasnt that much different from what Dongfang Wenyi said.
That that moment, Ye Zichen finally stopped worrying. This grandson had sincerely submitted.
Ye Zichen set him away, then remembered he havent sent Third Prince Nezhas and the God of Foods orders.
Scan.
Dingdong.
Third Prince Nezhas red packet.
Scan.
Dingdong.
The God of Foods red packet.
Ye Zichenbelled the recipients of the red packets, then closed the chat group. At that moment, Su Yan called him.
Ye Zichen hung up after a simple chat.
Ye Zichen looked at Zhuge Kongming, who was beside him, and patted his head, Ill be going now. Stay here properly to watch the ce.
No problem.
Zhuge Kongming giggled. Then, Ye Zichen specifically left ckie there as well in order to ensure this childs safety.
So bored, do you wanna chat?
The moment Ye Zichen left the supermarket, Zhuge Kongming suddenly smiled, and said to ckie, who was in midair.
Ye Zichen naturally didnt know about the situation in the supermarket, since he stood underneath the girls dormitory in confusion.
At the same, Su Yan had called him to tell him that they didnt want the tickets anymore. They had clearly acted like they had to get the tickets, but now that they didnt want it, Ye Zichen really didnt understand what was going on.
A womans thoughts are truly hard to understand.
Not longter, Su Yan walked out of the girls dormitory.
What, you dont want the concert tickets anymore? Ye Zichen asked in confusion.
Su Yan pouted with a nod, Yeah, I dont want it anymore, Ill give it to you.
p.
Like that, Su Yan pped the two concert tickets back in Ye Zichens hand.
Ye Zichen was very worried as he held the two tickets.
What did I make you do to make you unhappy? Ye Zichen asked carefully. It shouldnt be, their atmosphere was great at noon.
They didnt meet each other after that, so there was no reason for her to get angry.
Su Yan giggled when she saw Ye Zichens careful look, No, its just that our roommate got four concert tickets from somewhere. Keke and I thought about it, then decided that since the tickets were a waste with us, we might as well give it to you, since people from your dorm might be able to use it.
Are they infield tickets as well?
Yeah.
As she spoke, Su Yans phone rang.
My roommate is telling me to go back to y cards, so Im going to go.
Oh, Ye Zichen nodded on spot in a bit of confusion. Then, Su Yan, who was about to enter the dormitory, turned back.
And smooched his cheek.
Bye bye.
Ye Zichen smiled idiotically as he watched Su Yan return to the dormitory.
It seems like he didnt lose anything.
Back in the dormitory, ever since Ye Zichen became good in League of Legends, his roommates all made them carry him.
The moment he entered the room, his roommates all urged him to quickly turn on hisputer to y together.
Since he had nothing better to do, Ye Zichen turned on hisputer and got ready to y with them.
However, at that moment, his phone rang.
Your intimacy level with White Impermanence increased by 100. Current intimacy level: 400.
You received 3000 Heaven and Earth Merits. Your position in the Underworld has been promoted. Current official position: Level 3 Ghost Servant.
Ye Zichen was a bit confused when he saw these two messages.
Then, White Impermanence sent him a message.
King Qinguangs birthday feast ended.
Ye-zi, what is it! Hurry up and log in! Kang Peng shouted.
Not ying anymore, you guys y.
Ye Zichen jumped onto his bed and clicked on his chat with White Impermanence.
It seems like King Qinguang really liked your present?
Yeah, King Qinguang was quite happy when he saw the row of cigarettes, and he even praised me. Its just that the birthday feast...
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows when he saw the White Impermanences message, Praising you is good, what happened with the birthday feast?
You also know that the Underworld is under the management of the Heavenly Court. They have clear rules stating that Underworld Officials cannot have birthday feasts. But it wasnt a big deal before since the Heavenly Court wouldnt know, but this time, the Heavenly Court suddenly came down to check. There was no helping it, so the birthday feast could only end rashly.
F*ck!
Didnt I let leak this secret!
He unintentionally told geezer Taibai this information, he didnt think that so much trouble would ur because of it.
Then what happened to King Qinguang?
Taibai Jinxing took King Qinguang back to the Heavenly Court, we dont know whats going to happen. Now, the other nine Yama Kings are discussing about it. If the Heavenly Court doesnt let him go, then us, the Underworld, might bring our army up to take him back.
So severe!
Ye Zichen scratched his head.
The Heavenly Court didnt seem to have such a big grudge with the Underworld when he watched Journey to the West. Why did he notice that they seemed to be opposing factions after getting into contact with them?
It wasnt too surprising though, who would want to be ackey for life!
Maybe the guys in the Underworld got sick of being grandsons and wanted to be the big boss now.
But Ye Zichen definitely didnt want to see the Heavenly Court and Underworld fight.
His small supermarket had just started up. If they were to f*cking fight, where was he supposed to sell stuff to earn cultivation experience?
White Impermanence, tell those nine Yama Kings to not get impulsive. There arent any benefits for either side if they were to fight.
Yeah, White Impermanence clearly agreed with his words as well. I dont want them to fight either, but I dont have any authority in the Underworld. Im just a puny Level 7 Ghost servant, I havent even reached the position of a Ghost Messenger. How could the nine Yama Kings listen to me.
There were ten levels of ghost servants in the Underworld. Above Level 10 was ghost messengers. It was about the same in the Heavenly Court. There were ten levels of Celestial Officials, above Level 10 was the Heavenly Celestials.
The method of promotion as simple. Cultivation experience as well as Heaven and Earth Merits!
Promotion would ur when they reach a certain amount.
A Level 7 Ghost servant wasnt really that high ranking, but nor was it low. However, they were small friespared to the nine Yama Kings.
Ye Zichen sat on the bed and scratched himself!
Should he tell Taibai Jinxing that the Underworld wants to revolt?
Ye Zichen immediately squelched the thought after it appeared.
That damn geezer Taibai Jinxing. If he told him, then the geezer would definitely lead the heavenly army and trample the Underworld.
Taibai Jinxing was clearly a kind elder, why did he have such a bad temper now.
It seemed like Ye Zichen had to rely on himself to deal with this issue.
Since he was between the Underworld and Heavenly Court, he might be able to act as a mediator.
How about this, White Impermanence, pull me into the group, I have a way of saving King Qinguang.
One moment.
Since White Impermanence had an intimacy level of Trusted with Ye Zichen, she believe Ye Zichens words unconditionally.
Not longter.
Dingdong.
King Chujiang has sent you a friend request.
Chapter 124 – Deal
Chapter 124 C Deal
One of the Ten Yama Kings actually sent him a friend request.
Actually, Ye Zichen had wanted to use this chance to get into the Underworld group, and save King Qinguang, in order to gain some fame in the Underworld.
But thats great, King Chujiang added him almost instantly.
He heard that King Chujiang controlled the second hell in Hell, and he was an existence just behind King Qinguang.
ept.
Ye Zichen immediately looked at the intimacy level.
100.
Ye Zichen instantly stopped worrying after seeing this number. At least it wasnt Cold.
Dingdong.
Ye Zichen thought that King Qinguang would sent a message to him, but he didnt think that King Chujiang would directly make a group and add White Impermanence in.
King Chujiang: White Impermanence, the person that you said can save King Qinguang is him? @Only Idealism.
White Impermanence: Yes, thats him.
King Chujiang: @Only Idealism! You are not someone of the Underworld. Just now, this king has checked through the list of all the ghost servants and ghost messengers of the ten halls, you are not on it! Who are you, you actually dared to say that you can help King Qinguang out.
It seemed like King Chujiang was a very vignt person. The first thing he did was investigate Ye Zichens identity.
It seemed like he couldnt pretend to be someone from the Underworld. However, if he said that he was someone from the Heavenly Court, then he might be beaten to death by King Chujiang, and it would affect White Impermanence as well.
Ye Zichen thought about it for a while, then answered honestly, This little one is a mere mortal.
Mortal? How can a mortal know people of our Underworld!
Thats none of your business.
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes at the screen.
That Yama King was so cocky, asking so many questions, he wasnt even that pressured when he chatted with the Great Sage.
You dare to speak to this king like that?
So what?
Ye Zichen replied withplete annoyance.
King Chujiang was the one asking him to do stuff, yet King Chujiang acted like he owed him.
Im telling you, King Chujiang, dont use your underworld stuff with me. Its no good, okay?
Heh, a mere mortal actually dared to be so cocky, are you not afraid of me adding something onto your section on the Book of Life and Death, causing you to die earlier?
Oh.
?
King Chujiang sent him a question mark.
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes and replied the message.
Dont try to scare me here, Ill tell you clearly right now. I can help King Qinguang get out of trouble! Do you need me to help!?
Why should I believe you?
I dont care if you do or not!
Oh wow, Ye Zichen offered to save King Qinguang, but actually needed to gain King Chujiangs trust!
Dingdong.
When the chat group fell into silence, White Impermanence suddenly sent him a private message.
King Chujiang has the worst temper out of the Ten Yama Kings, he is also the most suspicious of people. He will be unhappy if you speak to him like this.
These sorts of people just got spoiled. He was a big boss for so long, he really thought that no one could deal with him. Dont worry, he definitely wouldnt dare to do anything to me, and would have to beg for my help.
The moment Ye Zichen sent the news, King Chujiang spoke up in the group.
How are you going to help King Qinguang!?
None of your business either.
Ye Zichen mercilessly sent the message over, then immediately added something else.
Ill save King Qinguang. As for you... We have to talk about the conditions.
...
Dont be unwilling, if the Heavenly Court really locked King Qinguang up, you guys will definitely revolt, right?
Brat, dont just say things, us, the people of the Underworld have always epted the Heavenly Court as our leader.
It was clear that they couldnt just say things like revolting. Especially since King Chujiang was still suspecting Ye Zichen of being someone from the Heavenly Court.
Since King Qinguang was taken away by the people from the Heavenly Court, the Underworld was in a mess.
It was possible that Ye Zichen was the spy sent by the Heavenly Court in order to get evidence from them, the Ten Yama Kings.
If they got evidence, then they could promptly lock all of them up.
Sure, I dont care who you people from the Underworld look to as your leader! Im just saying that you guys will definitely pay a heavy price in order to save King Qinguang, but if I do it, then your price will be much smaller.
Say it, just what do you need?
I want to know how to revive a ghost that died before their time.
Sure.
King Chujiang replied without thinking. There was pretty much no loss for the Underworld by revealing this information.
Whats more, even if Ye Zichen was someone from the Heavenly Court, it was useless for him to know.
Everyone in the Heavenly Court were deities, so they didnt need to use this information.
If this brat was really a mortal as he said, then knowing this information was useless, since he wouldnt be able to gather the materials for the revival.
You agreed so quickly?
Ye Zichen didnt think that King Chujiang would agree so straightforwardly.
Agreeing is no problem, but I can only tell you after seeing King Qinguang safely return to the Underworld.
No problem, but a verbal promise is no use. I need a written proof.
Dingdong.
You received King Chujiangs oath.
This King promises to tell you the method of revival as well as ten thousand Heaven and Earth merits as the reward after you save King Qinguang.
Sure, just wait for my news.
White Impermanence sent Ye Zichen another message after he left the chat.
Can you really save King Qinguang?
You dont trust me?
Of course I trust you, Im just a bit worried...
Dont worry, itll definitely be alright.
If the Heavenly Court really wants to do something to the Underworld, then they definitely wouldnt let King Qinguang go back. They might very possibly lock him up in a secret dungeon in the Heavenly Court.
But what did Eng Shen do?
He was the head of security in the Heavenly Court. He definitely had the right to know after such a huge thing happened.
What was his rtionship with Eng Shen!
Sworn brothers.
Isnt saving King Qinguang super simple?
Ye Zichen sent Eng Shen a message without thinking.
Bro, you busy?
Yeah! Eng Shen instantly replied.
Are you busying yourself with King Qinguangs matters?
King Qinguang? Eng Shen was clearly shocked. Isnt King Qinguang somebody of the Underworld? Im advertising your products!
p.
Ye Zichen pped his thigh. He was in too much of a hurry.
Taibai Jinxing had just taken King Qinguang away, how could they reach the Heavenly Court so quickly.
Then Ill leak a news to you first. King Qinguang should be brought to the Heavenly Court by Taibai Jinxingter. It seems like he caused some trouble, but that brat helped me out before, so I hope you can help me out a bit and directly tell me any news.
Bro, why do you still have contact with people from the Underworld? The rtionship between the Heavenly Court and the Underworld is really tense, if someone will ill intentions find out, then youll be in huge trouble.
Ye Zichen felt a lot of care from Eng Shens message, causing his heart to warm up. Although Eng Shen and him had never met, their bond was very strong.
No worries, my identity is rather special. No matter what, King Qinguang is very important to me. So, bro, its on you.
No problem.
Eng Shen definitely would do anything for his bro without any hesitation.
Then, Ye Zichen quit WeChat after a simple thanks.
He touched the Dragon Eye in his pocket.
Youll be able to be revived very soon.
Chapter 125 – Lucy? Big Sis Liu Qianqian
Chapter 125 C Lucy? Big Sis Liu Qianqian
The next evening.
Yang Yushis concert was going to begin in three hours.
Every single one of the people in Ye Zichens dorm was a crazy fan of this public goddess.
Ye Zichen thought back to when he brought out the concert tickets...
Getting kissed by five men was truly embarrassing.
Are you guys done yet?
Ye Zichen stood at the door and called Su Yan. As he looked at everyone, who were doing their hair and clothes, he couldnt help but sigh, It seems like itll be a bit longer.
Then alright, well wait for you guys underneath your dorm. Tell them to hurry up. Keke and I dont mind, but it isnt so good to tell the others to wait.
Alright, Ill try my best to hurry them.
Ye Zichen hung up and walked straight to Zhu Yunbai, who cared most about his appearance.
And kicked him.
Stop dressing yourselves, the people from Su Yans dorm are waiting for us outside, so hurry up.
The people from the goddess dorm are waiting for us?
Not only Zhu Yunbai, even the eyes of Zhang Rui, Bai Yu and Kang Peng sparkled.
Ye-zi, look, how do I look...
Ye Zichen couldnt help but sigh with his hand on his forehead, it seems like what he said had made it worse.
In order to show their most handsome appearances in front of the girls, Kang Peng and co. used another ten-odd minutes before finally walking down.
The moment they went downstairs, Ye Zichen saw Su Yan, Xia Keke and Sun Yige chatting happily.
Gulp.
It was unknown who gulped, bit it was like a chain reaction, causing everyone else to gulp as well.
Three school beauties...
Zhang Rui licked his lips and his eyes shone.
The other people were like that as well, while Ye Zichen got a bit confused.
Sun Yige is in the same dorm as them?
Riche Bro.
Xia Keke immediately ran over to hug Ye Zichens arm. At that moment, he felt the jealous gaze of everyone around him.
Zichen.
Su Yan also greeted him with a smile. Ye Zichen smiled, then shook his head and sighed.
ss Rep, I didnt think that you were roommates with Sun Yan and them.
Mhmm, Sun Yige maintained her introverted personality and didnt reply as she dipped her head.
Ye Zichen looked around, it seemed like the three of them were the only ones there.
Ye Zichen thought back to Sun Yans words and rubbed his head.
Did Sun Yige get the concert tickets?
No, Su Yan replied. It was our dormitorys big sis. She went to buy water, shell be back in a moment. Lets just wait a bit.
Shes a huge beauty, Xia Keke alsoughed lightly on the side.
I heard that the four school beauties in school lived together, is that true?
Zhang Rui, the gossip-lover, popped up from the side and asked.
Xia Keke nodded to confirm it, Yeah.
Even Ye Zichen was shocked when he heard this reply, but even more than that, he was filled with anticipation.
He had seen three school beauties, he did want to see the fourth...
Someone that could be named alongside Su Yan, Xia Keke and Sun Yige as the school beauty couldnt be bad, right!
Thief, stand still!
At that moment, Ye Zichen, who was waiting for the big sis of Su Yans dorm, suddenly ran out.
At the same time, a girl, who was holding cold drinks, immediately ran when she saw him.
Lucy, stop!
Why did I bump into him here...
Lucy ran as she turned her head to see the distance between them. Despite them being very far away from each other at the start, a girl like her was unable to out run a man.
Thus, she stopped, then walked back as she pretended like she didnt know anything.
Stop, Ye Zichen grabbed her arm and said with a yful expression. Not running anymore?
Who are you? I dont know you!
Lucy said specifically in English, as if she wanted to get over this by pretending to be a foreigner.
Ye Zichen smiled at her, Go on, keep pretending!
Lucy continued to act like she was very worked up as she spoke in English, while trying to get away from Ye Zichens arm.
At this moment, Su Yan and co. also hurried over.
Lucys eyes brightened when she saw this, Help me, someone is trying to molest me.
Oh? You want to cause amotion, right? Hehe, so sorry, I called these people over.
With that, Ye Zichen turned around and said to Su Yan and co.
Hurry up and call the police, I caught a thief.
...
Everyone was shocked!
You didnt make a mistake, right? Su Yan finally asked in a testing manner after a long while. Shes the big sis of our dorm, Liu Qianqian. What thief!?
Ah? Big sis? Liu Qianqian? Ye Zichen was a bit confused.
Wasnt this girl Lucy!?
At the same time, Liu Qianqian also ran to Su Yans side and said in a troubled manner, Su Yan, hurry up and call the police. This bastard tried to molest me!
...
Qianqian-jie, hes the Ye Zichen I spoke to you about.
Shocked!
Both of them were shocked!
Liu Qianqian and Ye Zichen stared at each other for an entire minute.
Im a bit confused. Lets get this straight, Ye ZIchen closed his eyes and put his right index finger between his eyebrows.
After a long while, he opened his eyes and pointed at Liu Qianqian, Shes the big sis of your dorm, and one of the school beauties of our Polytechnic University, Liu Qianqian, right?
Everyone nodded.
She gave you guys the tickets, right?
The girls nodded.
p.
Ye Zichen pped loudly, shocking everyone, Then thats right. Lucy, why are you still ying dumb with me. Hurry up and speak the truth.
Riche Bro, why are you always calling Qianqian-jie Lucy?
This girl got drinks off me at the bar and told me she was called Lucy. Also, do you know where she got the concert tickets? She stole them from me. At the time, I...
Tsk, youre shameless, Liu Qianqian put her hands on her waist, then snorted with her chin raised. Ive never seen you before, dont nder me. Im a person with a reputation in Polytechnic University. What do you mean got drinks off you at the bar? What do you mean stole your concert tickets? Do you have proof? If you dont, then Ill sue you for ndering.
Wow!
Ye Zichen eximed.
It really was something to get as thick-skinned as her.
Her ability to push the me was definitely top notch.
At that moment, Su Yan also pulled on the corner of Ye Zichens shirt to stop him from saying too much.
Ye Zichen smiled coyly, Sorry, I got the wrong person.
Hearing that, Liu Qianqian instantly raised her chin high, Be careful when you speak from now on. Not everyone has as good a temper as me! Heh!
She snorted like a tsundere, turned around, then left while holding Sun Yiges and Xia Kekes hands.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen nearly coughed up blood.
Wow!
So speechless!
Chapter 126 – Zu Siliang
Chapter 126 C Zu Siliang
Ye Zichen was certain that this girl called Liu Qianqian was definitely the Lucy he knew.
During the entire journey, Ye Zichens gaze has never left her and vice versa.
Ye-zi, you guys came way too slowly. Ive been waiting here for ages.
Su Yiyun immediately walked over with a smile when they got to the venue. When Liu Qianqian saw him, she subconsciously took a step back.
Why did Lucye as well...
Lucy!
Liu Qianqian was in a terrible mood.
Why was she so unlucky recently? The two people she got drinks from at the bar were actually both from Polytechnic University and knew her roommates.
All of a sudden, Su Yan and co. started looking at Liu Qianqian rather weirdly.
Ye Zichen also took the opportunity to stab her.
Dont say that, this girl is not the Lucy, who was asking for drinks from us at the bar, shes the school beauty of our school, Liu Qianqian.
When he said that, he put very heavy emphasis on the important words like bar, drinks and Lucy.
Liu Qianqian rolled her eyes and shrugged, Alright, alright, Im Lucy, alright? Seriously, why did I meet such a petty man like you.
Im petty!?
Ye Zichen was furious. If he didnt guess wrong, he seemed to have helped this woman out more than once.
She actually said that he was petty.
Alright, alright, were all friends here, Sun Yige, who did not speak until now, suddenly spoke.
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes at Liu Qianqian and snorted, Since our ss rep said that, then Ill leave some face for you.
Tsk, petty, The moment she said that, she went over to Su Yan and muttered. Su Yan, this guy is too petty, you cant be with him!
Woman, theres something wrong with you, right!?
Liu Qianqian made a face at him and stuck her tongue out.
None of your business!
...
Everyone in the surroundings quickly held Ye Zichen back. Since there was nothing he could do, he could only maintain his dark expression and shake in anger.
Yang Yushi is here!
A ck van stopped outside the entrance of the stadium, while a group of boys and girls with flowers surrounded it.
Bang.
At this moment, a random firework was shot outside the stadium.
A few words also surfaced on the LED screen of a high ss office building opposite the sports stadium.
Yang Yushi, marry me!
Wow, so romantic!
Xia Keke eximed as she supported her face with her hands, while the other girls also looked at everything enviously.
All girls loved romance. Meanwhile, Ye Zichen and the other guys twitched their mouth.
Gaudy.
Demagogic.
Useless as shit, a waste of money!
It was as if Yang Yushi was already used to all of that, she she gradually walked out of the crowd under the protection of ten-odd bodyguards.
However, a handsome man in a blue suit stood stark straight as he held up a bouquet of roses and waited.
You came.
Yang Yushi smiled with aforting look in her eyes, while the man, who had been waiting in front, walked toward her with a smile.
I came.
However, Yang Yushi, who just got out of the car, directly walked by him.
The expression man, who was ignored by Yang Yushi, tensed up. When he turned his head back, he saw that she had already walked in front of Ye Zichen.
I thought you wouldnte.
Wow.
A softmotion spread out from both the people that came with Ye ZIchen and the surrounding fans.
Kang Peng subconsciously moved aside, while Su Yiyun also pulled Su Yan and co. away.
All of a sudden, only Ye Zichen and Yang Yushi were left in the protective circle of the bodyguards.
Speak, youre not stupid!
Yang Yushis tone carried a faint anxiousness. Ye Zichen licked his lips and raised his eyebrows.
Ai, did I see it wrong? Is he Ye Zichen?
He seems to be.
Ye Zichen could be said as a rather popr inte celebrity recently. He even knows Yang Yushi...
The video of Ye Zichen singing during the school anniversary g was truly too popr on Weibo. It made it to the top of the charts of a whole two weeks, so it was hard for him not to get famous.
The surrounding fans gradually recognized him and some of the people that enjoyed gossip even found the information on them secretly meeting in a coffee shop.
Lets get to know each other. Im Zu Siliang!
The man that wanted to propose to Yang Yushi suddenly popped up and reached out his hand towards Ye Zichen.
The mans voice was full of charisma, while his deep eyes caused the female fans around Yang Yushi to scream.
You dont need to know me. Im just a small fry.
Ye Zichenughed softly. Then he nodded towards Zu Siliang and looked back towards Yang Yushi.
I wish your concert to be a sess.
With that, he turned back and return to the side of Su Yans group.
Lets go.
Yang Yushi pursed her lips and watched them leave. Meanwhile, Zu Siliang also retracted the hand that was left hanging.
He turned around and handed the bouquet of roses in his hand to Yang Yushi.
Zu Siliang, put away your favor, we really arent suitable for each other. Even if my dad is interested in matching us, I still wont ept you.
No problem, I wont force you. Youll ept me one day.
Zu Siliang casually handed the bouquet of roses to one of the bodyguards, then smiled, before stepping back to open the way to the venue.
Yang Yushi directly left without looking to the side. Zu Siliang also called his subordinate over.
Young Master!
I want to know the rtionship between Yang Yushi and the man just now.
Understood.
When his bodyguard left his side, Zu Siliang twisted his head and smiled.
Ye-zi, what is your rtionship with Yang Yushi?
Why do you know Yang Yushi? It seems like your rtionship isnt that simple!
What exactly is Yang Yushis rtionship with you!?
Hurry up and speak!
The surrounding people all had their interest of gossip fired up with Zhang Rui in the lead.
Ye Zichen was slightly angered by their questions, Why do you guys have so many questions? Do you want to watch the concert or not? If you dont, then just go back to the dorms!
Everyone stopped when they felt that Ye Zichen was truly angry.
Ye Zichen looked back at the entrance to the venue. If there was no surprise, the man should be the business marriage partner that Yang Yushis father chose for her.
Not bad, at least he looked okay.
The tickets Yang Yushi gave him were for the first row of the infield seats, in other words, it was the seats closest to the stage.
Ye Zichen looked at the stage dumbly, while the images of their past yed in his mind.
How could I not feel terrible!
I loved her, yet I had to let her go with a smile.
Dingdong.
Dingdong.
As Ye Zichen was reminiscing of the past, his phone suddenly rang.
He quickly took out his phone and saw that Eng Shen had sent him a message.
Could it be that there was information on King Qinguang?
Chapter 127 – Only I can save her
Chapter 127 C Only I can save her
Ye Zichen opened his WeChat and saw Eng Shens message.
Eng Shen: Bro, you really got it right. Taibai Jinxing brought King Qinguang over to the Jade Emperor.
Directly meeting the highest leader. It seemed like the situation was severe.
Ye Zichen licked his lips and replied.
Whats the situation right now!?
Within the Cloud Pce of the Golden Arches. 1
King Qinguang, who wore an old-fashioned rectangr hat 2, stood straight in the Cloud Pce of the Golden Arches. All sorts of great deities with Eng Shen and the Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li stood on the two sides without speaking.
Jade Emperor, King Qinguang of the Underworld ignored the regtions set by the Heavenly Court and held a birthday feast in private.
Oh?
Jade Emperor, who sat on a higher spot opened his eyes wide, while the Queen Mothers expression also tensed up.
King Qinguang, is what Taibai said true?
No.
King Qinguang raised his eyes and replied with a firm gaze.
Taibai...
Jade Emperor looked to Taibai Jinxing once again.
King Qinguang, you hurriedly finished the birthday feast when I got there. You actually dare to argue when this sovereign caught you in the act!?
nder!
King Qinguang, to be honest, this Emperor will not me you. Recently, this Emperor did have the wish to change the regtions, you can speak the truth!
The Jade Emperor smiled meaningfully.
King Qinguang looked up and held his hands out in front of him, Jade Emperor, this king did not have any birthday feast.
King Qinguang, This Emperor understands, you guys work hard in the Underworld, having a birthday feast to rx a little is normal.
Jade Emperor, this king did not have any birthday feast!
Good! Jade Emperor nodded, then stared at King Qinguang sullenly with a snort. Put him in the Heavenly Dungeon!
Jade Emperor, this king is innocent...
The Heavenly Soldiers in the surrounding instantly went to take him down, while King Qinguang raised his head and yelled at the Jade Emperor.
At this moment, the Jade Emperor, who was standing up, sat down again and smiled, King Qinguang, you dare to lie to this emperor and you say that youre innocent. If you had a birthday feast, then you did. If you didnt, then you didnt. This emperor said that no crimes will be held against you. Do you not believe this emperor!
This king didnt have a birthday feast!
Eng Shen! The Jade Emperor called.
Eng Shen, who was wondering how to reply to Ye Zichen on the side, quickly stepped forward, Your servant is here!
Take King Qinguang away.
Understood.
Eng Shen took King Qinguang out of the Cloud Pce of the Golden Arches.
Then, the Queen Mother said softly, How are you preparing to deal with King Qinguagn!
How else! The Jade Emperor sighed. This emperor had tested him like that in the Cloud Pce of the Golden Arches, yet he didnt admit it. If he didnt admit it, then hes innocent, was I supposed to forcefully pin a crime on him?
He shook his head, then looked down from the dragon throne, to Taibai Jinxing, who was standing below, Taibai, you have to get the evidence next time. You cant be so rash!
Eng Shen immediately released the hand he was using to hold King Qinguang when they left the Cloud Pce of the Golden Arches.
Wait here for a moment. Dont run, okay? You cant outrun me anyways, Eng Shen snorted towards King Qinguang and took out his phone to reply to Ye Zichen.
King Qinguang is in my hands. The Jade Emperor didnt get anything on him, he seemed to just leave it at that.
Dingdong.
Ye Zichen, who was holding the phone and not paying attention to the concert, shook. Then, he immediately replied after seeing the message.
Then can you just directly let him go?
Directly let him go?
Eng Shen was stunned for a moment. Although he was certain that King Qinguang wouldnt be in much danger, if he directly let him go...
Sure, Ill let him go.
Who cares, this King Qinguang had aided his brother, he must do it!
Then thanks, but dont tell him my identity.
The Underworld didnt have any good will towards the Heavenly Court. If King Qinguang finds out that he is Sky Sovereign Nameless, then it might cause unnecessary trouble.
Eng Shen nodded and directly pointed towards the South Heaven Gate after Ye Zichen sent the message, Go back to the Underworld!
What? King Qinguang was stunned. Why was he being let go just like that?
Dont think too much into it, a respected person wants to aid you, with that, Eng Shen pointed at the South Heaven Gate again.
King Qinguang nodded, then bowed towards Eng Shen, before leaving.
Released.
Ye Zichen showed a satisfied smile as he looked at the message on his phone.
Thanks.
No problem, lets have a drink when you get back to the Heavenly Court.
Sure!
Ye Zichen closed his WeChat, since King Qinguang would take a while to return to the Underworld.
At this moment, Yang Yushi, who was on the stage, stood beside a host.
Area C, 4th Row, Seat t16.
Why is it Area C!
Why didnt she choose from the first row!
The moment the host finished their words, Xia Keke and co., who were beside Ye Zichen, twitched their mouths sadly.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, What was the seat number just now for?
To go on the stage with Yang Yushi. Have you been paying attention to the concert?
...
Seeing the hostile gazes of the people around him, Ye Zichen quickly shut his mouth. If he continued to speak, then these people might even hit him a few times. That really wouldnt be worth it.
Not longter, a sses-wearing slightly otaku-looking boy with long hair appeared on the stage alongside the security guards.
The boys face was filled with excitement and nervousness when he got on the stage. However, Ye Zichen, who sat near the stage, suddenly bolted up and shouted, Yang Yushi, run!
Ye Zichens sudden stand shocked all his friends and the surrounding fans, while Yang Yushi, who was on the stage, also blinked in shock.
F*ck!
Ye Zichen, who was in the audience, quickly jumped towards the stage. At the same time, the excited and nervous look on the boys face suddenly turned iparably dark.
Die!
A dagger suddenly appeared from his sleeve.
Shik!
Yang Yushi!
Ye Zichens eyes jumped, as he saw the boy stab into her heart!
The white knife entered, and a red knife came out!
Bang.
The eyes of Zu Siliang, who was standing underneath the stage, suddenly twitched as he roared to the people around him, Call the ambnce!
F*ck you!
Ye Zichens eyes were instantly red. He kicked the boy. The moment the boy fell down, seven or eight bodyguards instantly suppressed him.
Yang Yushi!
The heart of Yang Yushi, who was lying on the floor, was still beating. Ye Zichen squatted down and looked at her pale cheeks, then took out his phone.
What are you doing, put the patient down.
Zu Siliang appeared behind Ye Zichen alongside the medics.
Put down? Ye Zichen looked up. His dark eyes were covered with blood vessels. He scanned across the people coldly. Hand her to you guys? Do you think she can even make it to the hospital to be saved?
With that, a box of silver needles appeared in his hands.
Only I can save her!
1. The Jade Emperors Pce
2. http://d.hiphotos.baidu/baike/w%3D268%3Bg%3D0/sign=dd2d147bf81f4134e03702781d24f2f7/4e4a20a4462309f7eb61248a770e0cf3d7cad618.jpg
Chapter 128 – Nine Yang Life Continuation
Chapter 128 C Nine Yang Life Continuation
Nobody saw how this box of silver needles appeared. Ye Zichen directly opened the box and took out a silver needle to start to perform acupuncture.
Which hospital are you from? Do you have certifications?
The male medic from suddenly grabbed Ye Zichens shoulder from behind. The tremble on his shoulder nearly caused the needle to pierce at the wrong location.
Ye Zichens heart tensed.
The acupuncture he was about to perform did not allow for any mistakes...
If one needle was in the wrong ce, then the consequences were unimaginable.
F*ck off!
Ye Zichens heart nearly exploded when he nearly ended Yang Yushis life.
He turned around and pointed towards that male medic and yelled with blood red eyes, Dont touch me again, otherwise, Ill make you die a terrible death!
The male medic tensed for a moment, then he finally came back to his senses and reached out towards Ye Zichens shoulder again.
Crack.
Ye Zichen put some force into his right arm and directly dislocated it. Meanwhile, he also pierced the silver needle in his hand towards the center of the male medics eyebrow without hesitation.
p.
Ye Zichens right hand was suddenly grabbed by someone. When he looked up, he saw that the person who reached out his hand was Zu Siliang.
You want to stop me as well?
Zu Siliang shook his head with a solemn expression, Youre a Chinese doctor?
What do you think! Ye Zichen revealed the silver needles in his hand.
How confident are you!
Thirty percent, but if I dont, then theres no hope.
Thirty percent!
Although this probability was very low, Zu Siliang understood Yang Yushis situation as well.
She wouldnt make it in time to the hospital.
Okay, perform the acupuncture. How can I help!
Hehe! Ye Zichen suddenlyughed coldly and looked at the frantic crowds and media, alongside the assassin that was put under control. Do what you should do.
With that, he ignored Zu Siliang. He believe that the brat understood what he could do with his brain.
Ye Zichen concentrated and removed all extra thoughts from his mind.
Acupuncture!
Nine Yang Life Continuation!
Ye Zichen called out and pierced the final needle in!
The bleeding at Yang Yushis chest had already stopped, while a hint of color gradually returned onto Yang Yushis face.
On the other hand, Ye Zichen seemed like he waspletely weakened, but his face showed a happy smile.
Sess!
The Nine Yang Life Continuation Needle was the strangest acupuncture therapy. There were forty-nine needle pieces used in total, but it needed to all be set within ten odd seconds.
During this process, the needles had to be precise, and could not be away from any of the acupoints or on a wrong acupoint. It was something that needed an extremely high level of concentration.
Of course, the silver needles also contributed to the sess.
Ye Zichen bought it from the Treasure Shop for 2000 cultivation experience. It was a single-use item that could increase the chances of sess for the acupuncture therapy by ten percent.
When Ye Zichen saw that Yang Yushis conditions stabilized, he raised his hand and wiped away the sweat on his forehead, before shouting unenergetically, Zu Siliang!
What is it? What else do you need me to do! Zu Siliang thought that Ye Zichen needed some help, because the duration was really too short, it wasnt even five minutes in total.
But when he saw Ye Zichen, who seemed like he was just fished out of water, his pupils contracted.
You...
Send Yang Yushi to the hospital, Ye Zichen panted heavily, then struggled to stand up. Do no let anyone touch those needles. Absolutely nobody. Also, this concert... Never mind, I dont want to say too much, you should be clearer about itpared to me.
I will give you an exnation for this, Zu Siliangs expression was terrifyingly dark. He was the one who organized the concert, and something like this actually happened...
I dont need your exnation, you just need to give Yang Yushi and her father an exnation. Remember, do not let anyone touch the silver needle on her! Ye Zichen waved his hand towards Zu Siliang, then left under Su Yan and co.s support.
Zichen, are you alright? During the way back, Su Yan and Xia Keke sat on either side of Ye Zichen as they asked how was he.
Ye Zichen could lean on a beautys shoulder just by nting his head.
Wouldnt others be super jealous of him if they found out?
Nothing, Im just a bit weak right now.
What sort of acupuncture therapy did you use just now? Why are you like this after you finished? Su Yan asked worriedly and continuously wiped the sweat on his forehead and cheek.
How should I reply this, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. It just took up a bit too much concentration, so it got me too tired, so I feel weak.
Su Yan nodded slightly.
Xia Keke alsoined on the side, Why was it like this? Yang Yushi is so great, why did someone act like that to her on the concert. Thank god there was Riche Bro. Otherwise, there would be one less star that I like!
Ye Zichens expression darkened when he heard that, and snorted coldly, me it on Yang Yushis father for being too arrogant.
Hmm? What?
Nothing!
Ye Zichen knew that he said the wrong thing, so he quickly corrected what he said.
However, his heart was cold.
If it wasnt for Yang Yushis arrogant father, how could she have fallen into this state?
He was always acting so high and mighty, never looking at anyone properly.
How could this sort of personck enemies!
He did protect himself well, but Yang Yushi...
Dingdong.
Ye Zichens phone rang. He took out his phone and looked.
White Impermanence.
He quickly put his phone away. Su Yan and Xia Keke were so close, he would definitely be found out if he chatted there.
Ye Zichen jumped onto his bed and took out his phone when he returned to his dorm.
White Impermanence: Im going out to work again.
It seems like White Impermanence had a really good rtionship, she would tell him even when she went to work.
Youve been troubled. Where are you going this time?
Bingcheng First Peoples Hospital!
White Impermanence replied.
Reapers of the Underworld like them did frequent ces like hospital quite a lot. Just as he was about to reply, an unknown number suddenly called his phone.
Hello?
Is it Ye Zichen?
The voice on the phone sounded very solemn, but this did not affect Ye Zichens ability to identity who it was.
Zu Siliang? What are you calling me for?
It really is you. Hurry to the First Peoples Hospital. Yang Yushi, she...
What happened to Yang Yushi? Ye Zichen suddenly bolted up from the bed, while everyone else in the room also stopped chatting and nced over seriously.
Someone pull out your silver needle...
F*ck! Ye Zichen swore angrily. Didnt I tell you not to let anyone touch that needle? You couldnt protect Yang Yushi during the concert, and now you cant even guard the silver needle when youre in the hospital. What exactly can you do!
I... Sorry...
Sorry... Sorry my ass. Ill be right there, wait for me properly!
Ye Zichen was about to go crazy due to Zu Siliang, he already f*cking told him not to let anyone touch the needle!
He actually let someone pull it out!
All of a sudden, he remembered that White Impermanence told her that she was going to the First Peoples Hospital!
White Impermanence, whos soul are you going to take!
What are you asking this for!?
This is very important to me, just tell me quickly.
If there were no surprises, the soul she was going to take is...
Chapter 129 – Adding lifespan, is that possible!
Chapter 129 C Adding lifespan, is that possible!
Within the emergency operation room of the First Peoples Hospital.
When the pacemaker lost all its use, and when the wave on the monitor turned into a straight line, everyone in the emergency room turned silent.
I want to know who pulled the silver needle from this girls body, Elder Dengs expression was ck as he scanned everyone in the room.
Is no one going to own up?
The atmosphere turned even more tense. After a long while, Wu Deyou walked forward tremblingly, Elder Deng, it was me!
Great, Deng Cheng nodded towards him and said. The only reason this girl could hang on was because of that silver needle, you did great...
Elder Deng, I...
No need to say anything to me, go and exin it to her family members.
With that, the lights in the operation room dimmed down, while Elder Zheng walked out from the operation room first.
Zu Siliang!
Ye Zichen rushed to the outside of the emergency room with red eyes.
Zu Siliangs instantly lowered his worrying face when he saw Ye Zichen, Sorry...
Bang.
Ye Zichen directly punched Zu Siliangs face with enough force to cause blood to gush out of his mouth.
Sorry, you only know how to say sorry. Just what can you do?!
I...
Creak.
The door to the operation room opened, and Elder Deng walked out from within.
The face of this titan-ss person was filled with depression since the operation failed.
He was already prepared to endure the curses of the familys members, but when he lifted his head, he saw hope instead.
Lil Ye.
Ye Zichen looked up and saw Deng Chengs surprised expression.
This geezer was truly unfortunate.
If this continues, then his title of being a genius might get ruined.
Your operation failed, right? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and walked in front of Deng Cheng. With your medical ability, you shouldnt have made that sort of low-leveled mistake. Tell me, who was it that pulled my silver needle out.
The person who did the acupuncture was you.
Deng Chens eyelids jumped. He had taken a look at the acupuncture therapy when Yang Yushi was brought over.
Nine Yang Life Continuation Acupuncture Therapy.
This was an acupuncture therapy that he had only seen in medical books.
At the time, he had wondered which master performed it, he didnt think that it was actually this young fellow.
What do you think? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes. Just who pulled it out!
At this moment, Wu Deyou also walked out of the operation room with a tremble. When Deng Cheng nced over at him, Ye Zichen immediately understood.
Supervisor Wu.
Why are you here?
Wu Deyou and Ye Zichen had a small grudge, causing his eye to jump a bit when they met.
You are the patients family member?
I am the person that did the acupuncture!
Ye Zichens eyes reddened, then immediately punched his nose.
As blood flowed out down from Wu Deyous nose, Ye Zichen red at him and cursed, You dont know shit, youre just a doctor that knows about unspoken rules, Im telling you, Wu Deyou Im not done with you...
With that, Ye Zichen turned around and walked towards the operation room.
Under Elder Dengs signal, none of the hospital staff blocked Ye Zichens path. Right before he entered the operation room, he turned around and shouted at Zu Siliang, Do what you should do!
Understood! Zu Siliang nodded, then walked towards Wu Deyou.
Bang.
Wu Deyous legs weakened and kneeled onto the floor.
He understood. His future was over.
When Ye Zichen walked into the operation room, he saw that the situation was different from that of Elder Sus. He didnt see Yang Yushis soul within the operation room.
You finally came, I waited for you for a long time, White Impermanence suddenly popped out form the wall. She should have reaped Yang Yushis soul ages ago, but Ye Zichen told her to wait, and she wanted to see him quite a bit, so she didnt do anything.
Yang Yushis soul...
Its still within her body, I didnt start to reap it yet, White Impermanence said softly. Of course, Ye Zichen could not tell whether she was smiling or not since she wore arge white hat.
Her time is up?
Mhmm, White Impermanence nodded. I already checked the Book of Life and Death beforeing here. Her lifespan is indeed up.
Lifespan is up.
This meant that she was fated to get into this trouble.
F*ck.
Ye Zichen swore silently in his heart, if it wasnt because that piece of crap, Zu Siliang, couldnt protect the silver needle; if Wu Deyou didnt touch it like a bitch, she wouldnt have ended up like this.
He could ask from the Great Sage for Peaches of Immortality to lengthen someones life, but he needed Nine Soul Reincarnation Pills from Old Lord Taishang for a deceased soul.
Great Sage was already, but Old Lord Taishang...
Their rtionship was truly tense.
Dingdong.
King Chujiang: King Qinguang has returned safely. Thank you.
Beautiful.
Ye Zichen looked up at White Impermanence, King Qinguang has returned to the Underworld. Dont reap the soul, just stay with me here for a bit, this person will have a longer lifespanter.
King Qinguang returned? White Impermanence was shocked. You really saved him!?
However, Ye Zichen already stopped talking to her, and instead started chatting with King Chujiang concentratedly.
I want to speak to King Qinguang.
Okay.
After King Chujiang replied, another message appeared in the chat not longter.
I am King Qinguang!
I am the person that aided you in returning to the Underworld!
Within the first hall of the Underworld, King Qinguang looked at King Chujiang as he looked at the message on the phone.
Big bro, this person did contact me and said that he can help you out.
Thinking back to what Eng Shen had said to him at the South Heaven Gate in the Heavenly Court. King Qinguangs expression tensed up, then replied.
You and Eng Shen...
I told Eng Shen to release you.
Ye Zichen deliberately replied in a cold manner.
Thank you so much.
King Qinguang definitely said it sincerely. Although the Heavenly Court didnt manage to get any dirt on him, if Heavenly Court really wanted to lock him up for several hundred years...
He really couldnt do anything.
Especially when the Heavenly Court and the Underworld were in a very tense rtionship. If he became the fuse and the two sides fought...
Recently K?itigarbha 1 was in closed door cultivation, while the Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heaven and the Ghost Emperors of the Five Directions were also in closed door cultivation.
Since he was in charge of the Underworld right now, if something really happened while he was in charge...
Then he would be in huge trouble.
No need to use excessive words of thanks.
Ye Zichen deliberately portrayed himself to be colder and more mysterious. Meanwhile, King Qinguang also felt a sense of awe when he saw the reply.
Understood, I wonder if you...
I need you to help me out right now!
Please speak.
King Qinguang and King Chujiang were unsure of who exactly the other person was, especially since he had such close ties in the Heavenly Court.
They really didnt dare to act arrogantly.
Who is in charge of the mortal realms Book of Life and Death in the Underworld?
That would be me.
Good. Ye Zichen made up his mind, I need you to add a bit of lifespan for a mortal in the mortal realm, is that possible?
Add lifespan?
King Qinguang was surprised, this was a situation that hadnt appeared in the Underworld for at least ten thousand years.
Yes, add lifespan, Im just asking you if thats possible!
Chapter 130 – Fifty years of Lifespan
Chapter 130 C Fifty years of Lifespan
Is it possible!?
King Qinguang fell into deep thoughts as he looked at the message.
The Underworld ruled over the life and death of everyone in the mortal realm, a mortals lifespan was set from the moment they were born, there had never been any talk of adding lifespan.
However, he wasnt sure of the other persons identity if he was to refuse.
Since they could release him, they might be able to capture him again.
King Qinguang answered after thinking about it or a while, Master, human lifespans are predetermined, were not in the ce to casually add more, doing so will break the regtions.
Cannot casually add more means that you can. I was just asking if it was possible!
Even White Impermanence was shocked by Ye Zichens strong attitude. She had never seen anyone who dared to speak like that to King Qinguang after so many years of being in the Underworld.
King Chujiang, who exactly is this person? Didnt you say he contacted you before?
Since King Qinguang did not dare to make a retort against Ye Zichen, he could only look to King Chujiang.
I dont know either. At the time, White Impermanence said that someone could help elder brother out, so I contacted him. He said that hes a mere mortal and discussed the conditions with me...
Mortal? King Qinguang frowned. What are the conditions?
He asked me of the method to revive someone who died before their time, King Chujiang answered honestly.
Adding lifespan for a mortal, and a way to revive a mortal...
King Qinguang stayed silent for a moment.
Dingdong.
The phone of White Impermanence, who was in the operation room, rang in a timely manner. When she took out her phone, she frowned a bit, King Qinguang messaged to ask me.
Give it to me, Ye Zichen reached out to take White Impermanences phone and looked at the message.
King Qinguang: What exactly is the identity of that master?
King Qinguang, dont try to get anything out of her. White Impermanences phone is in my hands. Give me an answer, is it possible!?
Ye Zichen handed the phone back to White Impermanence after sending the message.
Its not so good for you to speak like that to King Qinguang using my phone, right?
Whats wrong with it? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. He wanted to get you to tell him. Even if I didnt say that, would you speak casually?
Of course not, White impermanence replied quietly.
Then whats the issue? Ye Zichen shrugged.
King Qinguang, who was within the first hall of the Underworld, was instantly shocked when he saw White Impermanences reply.
He actually used White Impermanences phone. How could a mere mortal touch an item of the Underworld?
Elder Brother, if its no good, then just add it, King Chujiang advised.
How is that alright, it will be trouble once again if the Heavenly Court finds out, King Qinguang was rather hesitant.
What are you afraid of, just tell that master about the trouble in doing so. Since hes so amazing in the Heavenly Court, there shouldnt be any issues.
King QInguang was stunned for a moment hearing King Chujiangs words.
His words made quite a bit of sense!
Master, its not impossible to add years to the lifespans for mortals...
Tell me everything.
King Qinguang got slightly annoyed when he saw Ye Zichens strong reply.
F*ck, I have been a Yama King for such a long time and even the Jade Emperor doesnt dare to speak to me like that.
Elder Brother, dont get angry.
King Chujiang quickly advised when he saw King Qingungs terrible expression.
The Underworld is under the management of the Heavenly Court. If I casually add lifespan to a mortal, then the Heavenly Court might very well use it as an excuse to do something. Recently, the rtionship between the Underworld and the Heavenly Court is very strained.
Ill take responsibility if anything happens. Ye Zichen replied without thinking. Just add it, if the Heavenly Court really dares to seek you out for trouble, then tell me, Ill deal with all of it for you.
The two Yama Kings were shocked when they saw this reply.
Truly an air of dominance.
From that persons tone, he didnt think much of the Heavenly Court at all.
Just what sort of person could be like this!
Since they had this masters verbal promise, King Qinguang also clenched his teeth.
Alright, who does master want to have lifespan added to.
Yang Yushi of Huaxias capital. Her father is Yang Zhen, I want to add fifty years of lifespan to Yang Yushi!
No problem, please wait a moment.
King Qinguang directly went to get the Book of Life and Death. Ye Zichen let out a sigh of relief and looked at Yang Yushi, who was lying on the bed without moving, with a sigh.
Youre so amazing, you actually got King Qinguang to submit.
White Impermanence eximed at the side.
Meanwhile, the little ghost girl, Liu Jing, also floated out and eyed Yang Yushi, was was lying on the bed, Youre about to sessfully pick up a girl again.
Girl, why are you always focusing on me picking up girls? Ye Zichen looked up with a yful smile. You cant have fallen in love with me, right?
Tsk, shameless, Liu Jing snorted with a pout. Im telling the truth. Girls know that a hero saving the beauty is very clich, but they still cant help but fall for the hero. You saved Yang Yushi, adding onto the fact that you two have a story, do you think shell be able to forget about you after this?
I wont let her know, Ye Zichens expression revealed a hint of sadness. I wont affect her life. Since Yang Zhen has already the path that he thinks will make his daughter happy for her, I will not destroy it.
Anyone could hear the loneliness in his words, while Liu Jing stuck out her tongue and floated obediently to the side.
White Impermanence was shocked for a bit, but did not say anything.
All of a sudden, only tension and the cold remained in the emergency room, without anything else.
Dingdong.
Ye Zichen took out his phone after a long silence.
King Chujiang: Master, we have already added lifespan for Yang Yushi.
Ye Zichen pursed his lips with a smile as he touched Yang Yushis forehead, before he shrugged towards Liu Jing and White Impermanence, Lets go.
You really arent going to stay here? If the person she sees immediately is you...
Ye Zichen interrupted Liu Jing before she finished, I said it already, I wont destroy her fate.
When Ye Zichen left the operation room without any reluctance to part, Zu Siliang immediately walked over to him, How is it?
Ye Zichen immediately squinted his eyes when he saw this man, then lifted him by the cor with both of his hands.
Take care of the woman inside properly. If she gets into any more danger, I wont let you off regardless of your identity.
Bang.
Ye ZIchen left Zu Siliang fall onto the floor, while the surrounding bodyguards already surrounded Ye Zichen with hostility.
What, youre worried about your master?
Back off.
Zu Siliang roared after standing up. When the surrounding bodyguards backed off, he smiled apologetically and walked in front of Ye Zichen, Thank you.
Hmmph.
Ye Zichen nced at Zu SIliang coldly and looked around.
Wheres Wu Deyou?
I already dealt with him. Zu Siliang said softly.
Ye Zichens expression rxed a little when he heard this, Ill treat it as you having a brain.
How are you speaking to Director Zu?
Ancestor? 1 Ye Zichen smiled. Thats your ancestor, not mine, move to the side.
Ye Zichen pushed the angry-teenager-like bodyguards away, then turned around to leave. However, at that very moment, the closed door of the operation room...
Opened!
1. Director Zu () is homophonic with ancestor ()
Chapter 131 – Forgotten Original Intention
Chapter 131 C Forgotten Original Intention
Yushi!
The moment the door of the operation room was pushed open, Zu Siliang immediately walked up to her, followed by the bodyguards behind him and the surrounding medical staff.
After the young man entered, he actually managed to make the patient, who the hospital was about to announce dead, walk outpletely fine. This was definitely a legend of the medical realm.
Lets go.
Ye Zichen pursed his lips with a smile as he looked at Yang Yushi, who was being surrounded by people.
Liu Jing and White Impermanence both nodded, and followed him out of the long corridor of the emergency room.
Ye-Ye Zichen!
The expression of Yang Yushi, who was surrounded by people, tensed. When she finally ran out of the crowd, Ye Zichen ahd already disappeared.
Ye Zichen saved me, right? Yang Yushi look to the side, straight at Zu Siliang.
Yes, he saved you twice.
Twice?
To be honest, Ive never looked up to anyone. Out of people that were my age, I felt like no one could be equal with me, but he... A helpless smile suddenly surfaced on Zu Siliangs mouth. Im worse than him.
You were worse than him from the start, Yang Yushi said mercilessly, while Zu Siliang could only smile without denying it.
He was unable to argue against her words.
Zu Siliang, you should reflect about how you allowed me to get into this sort of danger during the concert properly, Yang Yushi shook her head, then prepared to leave with her team.
At this moment, Zu Siliang suddenly stopped her with a warm smile, I wont unreasonably demand for your forgiveness, but Uncle Yang is hurrying over from the capital. Whats more, your body also needs to be watched over in the hospital for a while.
Yang Yushis team also agreed on the side. Yang Yushi thought about it silently for a moment, then nodded, I understand. But, Zu Siliang, I dont want to see you.
Ye Zichen sighed and sat on a long bench beside the flowerbed on the roadside after leaving from the First Peoples Hospital.
Ye Zichen smoked with a depressed look, while Liu Jing floated beside him.
After a long while of watching him, she said, Why are you so down?
Down? Am I? Ye Zichen smiled.
Liu Jing instantly twitched her mouth, Youre still denying it. Your face is so long that its at Mars.
Ye Zichen rubbed his face with a dry smile, then looked up at White Impermanence, who was still beside them.
Shouldnt you go back now? Oh yeah, why havent I seen ck Impermanence with you recently?
Ever since you taught him a lesson that time, he got paired with another person, and not with me.
White Impermanence replied softly.
Ye Zichen immediately gave a coy smile, It seems like I affected the feelings between you as a couple.
One would rather takes apart ten temples, instead of breaking apart one marriage.
The ck and White Impermanence should have been together in the Underworld for a long time. He just directly tore them apart.
That was truly sinful!
No, this is for the best, we arent interfering with each other, White Impermanence shook her head. At that moment, her phone rang. When she looked at the message on it, she continued. I have to go back.
Oh, bye.
Ye Zichen waved towards White Impermanence, then saw her gradually disappear into the silent night.
Liu Jing floated around his head twice before saying, White Impermanence is interested in you.
Wow, little girl, dont be so sensitive, okay? Ye Zichen instantly sighed helplessly and looked up. You will make me misunderstand that youre interested in me when youre always like this.
Tsk, Liu Jing snorted, then frowned. I cant be bothered with you.
With that, she immediately returned to the Dragon Eye to nurture her soul.
p.
Ye Zichen pped his thigh, he was too busy on adding lifespan that he forgot to ask about the method of revival.
Ye ZIchen suddenly felt a hand on his shoulder just when he was going to take out his phone.
Who?
Ye Zichen trembled. When he turned his head back, he saw Deng Chen, in his white cloak, sitting beside him with a smile.
Gramps, its very scary like this at night.
Gramps!
Deng Chen was briefly stunned, he truly never heard anyone call him that. However, when he thought about his age, and the fact that his beard was goingpletely white, being called gramps wasnt too bad.
If I remembered correctly, youre called Ye Zichen.
Deng Chen smiled amiably, causing Ye Zichen to subconsciously move back.
This sort of grandpa wolf like smile must have tricked countless red riding hoods.
What do you want! Ye Zichen remained at a suitable distance and nced at him vigntly.
What are you going? Do you think Im a bad person?
Heh, but you arent like a good person either.
Deng Chen smiled wryly after hearing that, I just want to ask, are you a student of the University of Medical Science? And in the Chinese medicine faculty?
No.
Then...
I study veterinary science.
...
Deng Chens old face instantly darkened. Could they even chat properly?
Young man, dont be so vignt.
The reason I can grow up to this age is relying on this unparalleled vignce, Ye Zichen was not moved at all. He only spoke up once again when he saw Deng Chens awkward expression, You came to find me in such a freaky matter in the middle of the night, what is it, just say it.
Ugh.
This was the first time a person of a younger generation didnt give him any face at all.
I want you toe to our hospital to be a Chinese doctor. I can directly let you be a chief physician.
Oh, Ye Zichens eyes didnt even blink. He merely stretched, then stood up from the bunch, Not going.
...
A twenty years old chief physician, this was nearly impossible to see in the medical realm.
Deng Chen had thought that Ye Zichen would ept happily, but...
He got rejected!
I didnt hear it wrong, right? Youre not willing when I offered you to be a chief physician?
Not willing, Ye Zichen shrugged. Being a doctor is indeed a job with a high sry, but I dontck money.
Being a doctor doesnt just earn money, you cure diseases and save people and help out the world...
Wait.
Ye Zichen was sick of hearing this logic.
If you want to cure sicknesses and save people, you can do that without being a doctor. If you purely wanted to earn money, wearing the white cloak isnt going to make you any better. Saving people relies on your intention, not your job. Let me put it in a bad way, do all doctors be doctors to save people? I think that those are only in the minority.
Ye Zichen turned Deng Chen speechless. That was the truth, and Deng Chen had no way to retort.
Ye Zichen sighed, when he saw Deng Chens moving lips.
This gramps might be a kind person and a doctor that wanted to help patients. However, others were not all like this.
Ye Zichen ignored the bleakness of the gramps behind him, then left the flowerbeds with a wave of his hand.
In this era...
People looked for fame and riches!
The most important was riches. When riches was put in front of them, it would gradually cause people to forget their original intentions.
Ye Zichen will help those that he meets, who are in need of help.
But curing diseases, saving people and helping the world...
Ye Zichens ability was limited, he couldnt burden himself with such a grand wish.
Some people might say that hes viewing it the wrong way...
But in this era, just how many were viewing it in the right way?
If he had the effort, he might as well hurry home and ask King Qinguang for Heaven and Earth merits, as well as the method of revival.
Chapter 132 – Method of Revival
Chapter 132 C Method of Revival
When Ye Zichen snuck back in to the mansion, since it was already reallyte, the lights in the living room were all turned off.
At that moment, a ghastly green light shone out from the darkness.
Youre trying to scareozi, arent you? Turn off your lighting effects.
Boss...
The green light in the darkness was stunned for a moment, then disappeared, while Ye Zichen turned on the living room lights.
Why arent you sleeping properly in the middle of the night, and instead wandering around? If it wasnt because Im rather strong mentally, I would have been scared to death by you.
Lil White smiled, revealing its little dog teeth, then wagged its tail and started to rub itself against Ye Zichen.
Isnt it just because Im worried that a thief broke into our home!
Sure, youre pretty vignt. But how did you do those special effects just now, show me.
This isnt special effects, its scanning eyes!
Lil White wagged its tail proudly, while a green light emitted from its eyes once more.
Oh wow!
Ye Zichen smiled.
This is really pretty interesting.
Not longter, Lil White turned off its scanning eyes. Ye Zichen sat onto the sofa with his legs crossed, while Lil White ran over happily.
Boss, how is it?
It looks pretty cool, but how useful is it?
Our scanning eyes have tons of functions...
Do tell, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows in interest.
Lil White frowned for a while...
Im not too sure either!
p.
Ye Zichen raised his hand and pped Lil Whites head.
I knew it, this dog was just a money-losing thing.
Boss, why did you hit me again?
Lil White revealed a troubled expression.
Ye Zichen sighed helplessly and said, The heck kinda use is it for you to develop these useless skills. It feels rather amazing, but arent actually useful.
Isnt it because Im still young!
Whatever, go stay in the side.
Ye Zichen sent Lil White away in annoyance. Then took out his phone and leaned on the sofa as he found King Chujiang.
King Chujiang!
When King Chujiang, who was listening to music in the second hall of the Underworld, saw this, he was shocked.
Why did this master find me?
Could he have more requests for the Underworld? Or did this mastere to cause trouble...
All of a sudden, that Yama thought about a lot of things.
King Chujiang!
Another message appeared on the screen, causing King Chujiang to gulp and send the music yer in the hall away. He held his phone for a long time, then finally replied.
Here!
I thought you were asleep.
King Chujiang nked out for quite a while when he saw this message. How could they, the Ten Yama Kings, find time to sleep. Wandering ghosts woulde every day, and they have to judge causes as well as give orders, so they were always short on time.
But how would he dare to retort against that masters words.
Im not sleeping. I wonder what orders do you have for me?
This time, Ye Zichen was shocked. No matter what, this was one of the Ten Yama Kings of the Underworld, why was he so respectful?
But since he was like that, then so be it, the heck does it have to do with Ye Zichen.
There arent any orders, I just wanted to tell you that you should tell me the method of revival, and send me those merits.
Although Ye Zichen didnt know what the merits would be useful forter on, they were definitely going to be useful.
Sure, Ill immediately send you the merits.
Dingdong.
King Chujiang sent a red packet over, which Ye Zichen clicked on.
You received King Chugiangs red packet.
Heaven and Earth merits x10000.
Your official position in the Underworld has been promoted. Current position: Level 4 Ghost Servant.
His position in the Underworld was promoted again.
Ye Zichen ignored this. He immediately replied after receiving the red packet.
Method of revival.
The method of revival for a person, who died before their time, isnt hard, nor is it simple.
Tell me about the main points.
Okay.
King Chujiang wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead within the Underworld. This master was truly impatient.
If you want to revive someone who died before their time, you need a Nine Heart Lotus Root, a thousand year Dragon Eye as well as the Holy Water of Yiyuan. At the same time, those ingredients need to be used with the Celestial Leveled Pill, the Three Striped Soul-Clearing Heaven-Returning Pill within the Reincarnation Pool inside the sixth hall of the Underworld.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen immediately noted down everything and searched the Treasure Shop.
No Nine Heart Lotus Root.
No Thousand Year Dragon Eye.
No Holy Water of Yiyuan.
Most importantly, he needed to go to the Underworld for revival.
This is essentially the same as not telling him. Could a mere mortal like him go to the Underworld?
King Chujiang, are you messing with this sovereign!?
Cold sweat instantly flowed down King Chujiangs face within the Underworld.
No, everything I said was the truth.
Sure, then tell me, how is a mortal like this sovereign supposed to go to the Underworld?
Thats no problem, if you collect all the necessary items, then I can help you open the pathway between the mortal realm and the Underworld.
Ye Zichen got a lot less angry after seeing this message.
Since King Chujiang could open the path, it means that it was possible.
But lotus, holy water...
Tell this sovereign where youre supposed to get stuff like Nine Heart Lotus Roots and Holy Water of Yiyuan.
Immortal Lady He of the Heavenly Court should have a Nine Heart Lotus Root, the Thousand Year Dragon Eye is the eye of a dragon with a thousand year of cultivation. Old Lord Taishang of the Heavenly Court should have the pill, as for the Holy Water of Yiyuan...
What about the Holy Water of Yiyuan?
King Chujiang, who was sitting on his throne, licked his lips. You couldnt find this Holy Water of Yiyuan at all.
But from the looks of the master, he seems to be determined on reviving a person who died before their time.
If he said it...
This sovereign is asking you a question!
F*ck, stop hurrying me.
King Chujiang shouted in his heart, then clenched his teeth.
Holy Water of Yiyuan can be gotten from soaking the Soul Pearl Yiyuan within the rootless water 1 outside of the Moon Pce for forty-nine days.
Soul Pearl Yiyuan.
King Chujiang, tell me, are there still any Soul Pearl Yiyuan in this world!
Drip.
Cold sweat instantly flowed down from King Chujiangs forehead. He knew that this master definitely knew about the information on Soul Pearl Yiyuan.
Master, what I said were the truth. However, it isnt impossible to find Soul Pearl Yiyuan.
Then tell me how would you find it!
Soul Pearl Yiyuan was in the four seas and both the ce of extreme north as well as the burning hells of our Underworld, you can try...
King Chujiang didnt dare to say anymore.
F*ck, even he didnt believe that they could be found.
Ignoring the four seas, just how were they supposed to find that fragment in such arge ce like the ce of extreme north.
However, Ye Zichen reacted differently when he saw the message.
The Underworld had a fragment as well.
Ye Zichen opened his Treasure Chest of his WeChat. He had five fragments of Soul Pearl Yiyuan, the only piece hecked was the Underworlds piece.
You said that your Underworld has a fragment as well.
This master cant be wanting it, right?
To be honest, King Chujiang didnt want to give it either.
Even if it was just a fragment of Soul Pearl Yiyuan, it was an unmeasurable treasure. Whats more, the fragment wasnt in the hands of them, the Ten Yama Kings.
Our Underworld does have one.
Give it to me.
Ye Zichen finally felt what it was like to be a bandit by directly asking for it!
King Chujiang cried.
It isnt in my hands.
Then who is it with!
Ye Zichens mood was a bit bad. This King Chujiang kept on giving him hope, then disappointing him. Was he trying to hurt him!
Its with Ksitigarbha...
Sure, go and ask Ksitigarbha for that fragment for me. If you dont manage it...
Ye Zichen sent a row of emojis with a bloodied knife.
Do as you see fit.
1. Rootless water (ˮ/֮ˮ) is a term used to refer to rainwater that has not yet fallen to the ground
Chapter 133 – I don’t need your luck
Chapter 133 C I dont need your luck
The night passed by quietly.
On the next morning, Mother Ye sent Tiantian to the kindergarten.
Since there wasnt anyone in the mansion, Ye Zichen also started to busy himself.
He was absolutely determined to revive Liu Jing. Although the treasures needed were pretty hard to find, this was unable to be the reason for Ye Zichen to do nothing.
Ye Zichen had no chance to meet Immortal Lady He.
He was also in a cold war with Old Lord Taishang.
The only thing he could do at the moment seemed to be getting the dragon eye.
Speaking of dragon ying, the Third Price was definitely a professional. He might be able to get a dragon eye of a thousand years of cultivation.
Third Prince, Third Prince!
What is it, Sky Sovereign?
The Third Princes moe disy picture shed.
Third Prince has yed plenty of dragons, right!
Of course! When it came to dragon ying. If Nezha said that he was number two, no one would dare to admit that they were number one. I have yed at least eight hundred dragons, if not a thousand. But why is the Sky Sovereign asking about this!?
This sovereign wants to ask for a dragon eye of a thousand years of cultivation from the Third Prince.
Thousand years of cultivation, Third Prince Nezha hesitated for a moment, then replied. I dont think Ive yed a dragon that has a thousand years of cultivation experience.
...
Ye Zichens heart instantly turned a bit cold after seeing this message.
If even Nezha didnt have it, then it was definitely impossible to find a dragon eye of a thousand years of cultivation in the Heavenly Court.
Oh yeah, when I entered the group, I sent a dragon out. That dragon had a thousand years of cultivation.
At this moment, Third Prince Nezha suddenly replied.
Ye Zichen subconsciously touched the dragon eye in his pocket.
You said that dragon had a thousand year of cultivation!
Yeah, Third Prince Nezha replied. If Sky Sovereign needs it, I can help you ask who got the dragon eye.
No need, the dragon eye is with me.
Ye Zichen quickly replied.
Mhmm, that dragon eye is one with a thousand year of cultivation. Sky Sovereign, is there anything else?
It seems like Third Prince Nezha still wanted to go back to sleep. Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and asked.
Third Prince, who has Nine Heart Lotus Roots!
Nine Heart Lotus Roots, The Third Prince hesitated for a moment, before replying. I dont have any. The Heavenly Court probably doesnt have any treasure like this, but Auntie Immortal Lady He of the Eight Immortals might have it.
Then can the Third Prince help me ask for it!
I cant, Im not really familiar with the Eight Immortals. It seems like Im unable to help Sky Sovereign.
Okay, I understand. Third Prince, just go back to sleep.
He had a thousand year dragon eye in his hand, but he could only get a Nine Heart Lotus Root from Immortal Lady He.
However, the none of the Eight Immortals doesnt seem to be in the Heavenly Courts WeChat group.
Boss, someone seems to havee to find you.
Lil White ran into the room as it stuck out its tongue. Thus, Ye Zichen put down his phone and looked out from the window.
A ck Bentley was parked outside the courtyard, while Zu Siliang stood in the courtyard.
Why did this brate? Ye Zichen squinted his eyes. Then he very quickly thought of a certain possibility as he revealed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, while shaking his head. Watch the ce properly.
Understood! Lil White wagged its tail. No one will be able to enter with me here. Whats more, if it really isnt okay, I still have a bunch of underlings, right!
Youre amazing!
Ye Zichen rubbed Lil Whites head a few times before walking out of the mansion.
Ye Zichen.
After the series of events that urred the previous night, a hint of respect had appeared from the Zu Siliangs gaze towards Ye Zichen.
This was a feeling that would only exist when he was treated as an opponent.
Yang Zhen told you toe find me, right? Hes still so arrogant...
Zu Siliang didnt think that Ye Zichen could guess it so easily, so he merely nodded with a smile, Indeed, Uncle Yang told me toe get you. Hes apanying Yushi in the hospital, so...
Dont find excuses for him, do you believe what youre saying? Ye Zichen snorted. I think you should know better than me what sort of person he is.
About this...
Zu Siliang stopped. He was indeed clear. If there was no surprise...
Yang Zhen should still be talking business in the hospital!
Alright, stop wasting my time. Bring me over to have a look. I do want to see whether Yang Zhen can get more caring after this event.
Then lets go, Zu Siliang alsoughed softly.
Within the First Peoples Hospitals special ward.
Several tens of bodyguards in ck suits stood along the wall in two rows. All of the medical staff couldnt help but gulp when they walked past there.
There was no helping it, it truly was a bit too terrifying.
Yang Zhen did not care about his daughter within the ward like other fathers, even after knowing that she was hurt.
His phone calls never stopped from the moment he entered the ward. He had been busy making money.
Yang Yushi was already used to this sort of situation. She wore a hospital gown as she read thetest fashion magazine, it was as if Yang Zhen was not in the room.
They were like strangers.
That was something that perfectly described them.
When Yang Zhen finally finished the call, he hung up with a frown, as if the phone call did not go as he wished.
Yushi...
Just when he was about to speak up, the phone in hand rang again.
Yang Zhen looked at his phone, while Yang Yushi put her fashion magazine to the side.
Can you take the call outside? I want to rest.
Are you ming me? Yang Zhen ignored the ringing phone in his hand and replied. Everything Im doing right now is for you, for your future.
Im not denying it, am I? Yang Yushi said with self-mockery as she slowly pulled up her nket. For me, its all for me.
Dont mess around, why dont you understand me!
Dad, youre saying Im messing around? Yang Yushi, who was covered by the nket, suddenly sat up and said with tearful eyes.
Do you know I nearly died yesterday? But what did you do aftering here? Making calls, talking business. You havee to visit my ward for more than six hours. Have you even cared about me with a single phrase? In your eyes, is business more important than me?
Isnt this for you? Isnt the money I earn going to be left for you? The Zu family is arge family, if I dont work hard to make enough dowry for you, what if you get bullied by in the Zu family?
I dont like Zu Siliang at all!
Say that again!?
Yang Zhens face suddenly looked like a thundercloud.
I said I dont like Zu Siliang! Yang Yushi screamed as her tears begun to flow uncontrobly. I dont like everything you organized for me. I dont want the so-called happiness you left for me, I dont want it at all! Alright, your client is looking for you. Please go out, I have to rest!
sphemy!
Yang Zhen raised his hand to hit her, while Yang Yushi sat there without dodging and stared straight at him.
p.
At the very moment when Yang Zhens hand was going to fall down, a powerful hand grabbed his wrist.
Enough, Yang Zhen, lets go out to talk.
Chapter 134 – Love Rival? Friend?
Chapter 134 C Love Rival? Friend?
Release Director Yang!
The two bodyguards beside Yang Zhen immediately walked up to him. Ye Zichen squinted his eyes as he looked at the two of them.
Ok!
Ye Zichen put up his hands and backed away.
Yang Zhen rotated his wrist a bit, then said to the bodyguards beside him, Stay here and protect young mistress.
With that, he walked to Ye Zichens side, then left after looking at him meaningfully.
Yang Yushi, who was on the bed, bit her lips. Ye Zichen smiled and slightly nodded towards her before walking out of the ward.
Director Yangs method of educating his children is somon, Ye Zichen couldnt help but twitched his mouth yfully the moment he left the ward. The method of beating children is already really low.
My manner of educating my daughter doesnt require you to point fingers.
Yang Zhen maintained his emotionless expression. If he wasnt Ye Zichens elder, Ye Zichen really wanted to p him a few times.
Why the heck did he have put on that face? Its not like I owed him money.
Ye Zichen shrugged with a smile, then said yfully, What did you call me here for, did you want me to thank you for saving your daughters life? Thats good, thank me!
Ye Zichen wrapped his arms in front of him and acted like he was waiting for thanks.
However, the other person handed him a cheque.
Ye Zichen couldnt help butugh when he saw the cheque.
Youre still so full of yourself, Ye Zichen scrunched up the cheque into a ball and threw it onto the floor, then pointed at Yang Zhen with augh. Dont think that money is all powerful. The moment you took out this cheque. I really feel that you are helpless.
Yang Zhens face remained dark, while Ye Zichen spoke up once more, Do you know what Yang Yushi wants? Do you think just economical satisfaction would make her happy? My god, you will make me feel like you are the ve of money. I can already smell the stench of moneying from you from afar.
Did you say enough yet!
Mhmm, more or less, Ye Zichen nodded. Onest thing, I feel sorry for Yang Yushi to have a father like you.
Ye Zichen waved towards Yang Zhen, then left from the hospital.
Zu Siliang, who stood on the side, walked over. Yang Zhen squinted his eyes and shook his head when he looked at the direction Ye Zichen left from, Go and apany Yushi. I still have contracts to talk about.
No need, Uncle Yang. I think its better if I send him out, Zu Siliang nodded respectfully towards Yang Zhen. Then, before he left, he suddenly stopped once again, Uncle Yang, I think you should apany Yushi more. Shes actually really lonely.
Why arent you staying in the hospital with your cheap dad-inw and instead came to find me, the ex-love rival?
Ye ZIchen sat within a coffee shop near the hospital with atte that he havent touched in front of him.
Actually, he didnt like stuff like coffee much. He must rather buy some sort of cold drink with the money.
A cold drink is good.
I didnt think that youre a rather humorous person, Zu Siliang took a sip of his coffee and said.
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes, What did you find me for? Although Im not as busy as you guys, the owners ofrge corporations, but I have quite a bit of stuff to do each day.
I know youre busy.
Zu Siliang would always carry a warm smile, no matter the situation. It was as if he was just a purely good guy from birth and didnt know how to get angry.
I came to find you to be friends.
...
Ye Zichen looked at him like he was an insane person and said, Are you alright? You shouldnt not be able to tell whats going on between Yang Yushi and I, right? You want to be friends with me?
So what? That shouldnt affect us getting to know each other, Zu Siliang smiled, then his expression turned sad. Actually, Yang Yushi has never epted me in her heart. I had suspected that there was someone who left a deep impression of her in her heart, until you appeared yesterday... Although you appear verymon at first and act rather impulsively, anyone would be able to feel that your care for Yushi is no less than anyones, you care about her even more than anyone.
Even more than you? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and smiled.
More than me, Zu Siliang answered without any hesitation.
Ye Zichen was shocked when he heard Zu Siliangs reply.
Theres no need to look at me like that, I really do like Yushi, but more of it is because of theck of choice due to the familys alliance through the marriage.
...
Ye Zichen suddenly smiled after staying silent for a while, I suddenly feel that people like you are rather pitiful. You all became the sacrifices of your family.
Kind of, Zu Siliangughed softly.
Alright, thats it. Weve pretty much chatted about everything. My time is limited, so Ill be leaving first, Ye Zichen nodded towards Zu Siliang with a smile, then stood up from the chair and prepared to leave.
Then we are...
Love rivals!
Ye Zichen turned back and raised his eyebrow at Zu Siliang, before showing him his back and leaving the coffee shop.
When Ye Zichen disappeared from the coffee shop, Zu Siliang said slowly, Love rival? Thats rather interesting.
I feel like the guy is pretty good, Liu Jing floated out and pouted, while Ye Zichen nodded in agreement.
Thinking back on Zu Siliangs performance these two days. It seems like he did not have the cockiness of a rich second generation and was rather interesting.
He is pretty nice, but hes rather pitiful.
Why? Liu Jing blinked with her beautiful eyes. I feel like people who were born with this sort of cheat are all very lucky.
Is that so? Ye Zichen smiled meaningfully and shrugged. Actually, they are all just sacrifices of their family, and were born for the benefits of their family to be paired with another person that was born for another familys benefits. These sorts of people dont live very happy lives.
Oh, I just dont understand. I dont even have someone I like... Liu Jing frowned.
Ye Zichen raised his hand and rubbed her hair, Dont be like this, big bro already has a way to revive you. Its only a matter of time now.
I... Liu Jing suddenly opened her mouth as if wanting to say something, but she moved her mouth a bit, and was unable to utter a word.
Ye Zichen looked at her, then said, What is it?
Nothing! Liu Jing shook her head with augh and floated behind her. Emotions flowed through her heart as she looked at his back.
She wanted to be revived and return to her parents side.
But she wanted to be by his side even more...
Whats more, even if she was revived, could she even go back?
Ye ZIchen didnt think about that, he merely concentrated on reviving Liu Jing.
This was his promise to her. He must achieve it.
However, where was he supposed to find the stuff for reviving? He only had the dragon eye with a thousand year of cultivation. He didnt wasnt even close to getting the rest.
Dingdong.
Dingdong.
Dingdong.
At this moment, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang with notification sounds.
Ye Zichen sat on the flowerbed on the side of the road and took out his phone.
Taibai Jinxing invited Iron Crutch Li, Zhongli Quan, Elder Zhang Guo, Lan Caihe, Immortal Lady He, Lv Dongbin, Han Xiangzi and Cao Guojiu into the chat group.
...
The Eight Immortals have arrived! 1
1. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eight_Immortals
Chapter 135 – The Eight Immortals’ red packets
Chapter 135 C The Eight Immortals red packets
The Eight Immortals cross the ocean, each reveals their divine powers.
This was a line that Ye Zichen had known since he was young. He had also seen plenty of tv shows about the eight immortals before they became immortal.
Ye Zichen did hold a bit of respect and curiosity towards these deities.
Most importantly...
Immortal Lady He entered the group!
When the Eight Immortals entered the group, the more active members all started to greet them.
For example...
God of Thunder: Am I seeing things? The Eight Immortals came.
Canopy Marshal: I, Old Pig, must join in on this as well.
Immortality Peach Fairy: Wow, the Eight Immortals!
Third Prince Nezha: Wow, the Eight Immortals came.
Eng Shen: Woof, woof, woof...
There were even some that dont often speak that spoke out.
Such as...
Wu Gan: The Eight Immortals entering the group shocked me so much that I didnt dare to chop trees anymore.
Change: You finally stopped chopping trees. It was so annoying that I couldnt sleep. Cough, cough, wee, Eight Immortals.
Barefoot Immortal: The Eight Immortals, you guys finally arrived.
It might have be because the people in the group were too passionate, but the Eight Immortals did not dare to speak up after entering the group.
Seeing that, Ye Zichen could only feel anxious, so he directly cleared the crowd...
Cough, cough, I can understand that all my celestial friends are very excited that the Eight Immortals entered the group, but its too much. Look at how you guys scared the Eight Immortals to the point that they dont dare to speak.
God of Thunder: Wow, the Sky Sovereign appeared!
Immortality Peach Fairy: Idol!
Third Prince Nezha: Sky Sovereign, youre here too.
Wu Gang: Isnt this that great deity?
Change: Greetings to the Sky Sovereign.
...
The atmosphere in the group immediately changed when Ye Zichen spoke up. He scratched his nose awkwardly, then sent another message.
Cough, cough, pay attention to the main point! Lets wee the Eight Immortals to speak!
Iron Crutch Li: Err... We finally get a chance to speak.
L Dongbin: Hello, everyone!
Sword god.
Ye Zichen, who was holding the phone, became extremely excited. L Dongbin, who held the title of the Master of Pure Yang, had always been his idol when Ye Zichen was younger.
Of course, the reason why Ye Zichen had such a deep impression of him was still because of the sentence...
A dog biting L Dongbin, unable to recognize good will.
Immortal Lady He: Hello.
Canopy Marshal: Hello, Immortal Lady He!
...
God of Thunder: Canopy Marshal, you have been exposed.
Change: This guy is unable to move due to seeing Immortal Lady he.
God of Thunder: Why do I smell jealousy...
Wu Gang: Who dares to speak of my goddess!
Canopy Marshal: @Change, my heart only has you, not her...
Lan Caihe: Have the rtionships in the Heavenly Court been soplicated recently?
Han Xiangzi: Yeah.
Watching the deities chat was rather interesting, but why didnt they talk about proper matters.
New people entering the group had to give out red packets!
The heck use was chitchatting, red packets are the real deal, alright?
It seems like he still had to rely on himself to change the situation.
Cough, cough, stop chitchatting. New people that entered the group should send red packets.
Who exactly is this great deity?
In a certain secret location of the Celestial Realm, Iron Crutch Li held a wine gourd and nudged L Dongbin, who was wearing white clothes a carrying a celestial sword on his back.
Youre asking me, but how am I supposed to know? However, that deity seemed to be rather popr in the Heavenly Court, could he be newly ascended?
I think thats possible. Elder Zhang Guo came over. We know the old deities in the Heavenly Court, this new person might really have ascended recently, while were not in the Heavenly Court.
Then should we send it or not...
Of course we should, Lan Caihe squinted his eyes and smiled. No matter what, we cant break the customs. Am I right, Immortal Lady?
I have no opinion! Immortal Lady He stroked her hair.
Then lets go, Han Zhangli finally decided.
Cough, cough, dont fret celestial friend. Well send it right now.
Iron Crutch Li was the clear spokesperson for the Eight Immortals, so he would speak always be the first to speak.
The moment he said that, a bunch of red packets appeared with a ring.
Ye Zichen was fully focused on the screen as he waited to snatch red packets, the moment they appeared.
He didnt believe that the inte speed of 4G could be slow.
But he never could have imagined...
What the hell!
Ye Zichen waspletely dumbfounded by the sudden appearance of a wave of red packets.
Whos should he snatch?
He had wanted to get Immortal Lady Hes, but after a long while, he couldnt find it, causing him to waste all his time.
Hell just click whichever one he sees!
Unfortunately, no matter which one he clicked on, they had already been snatched away.
Canopy Marshal: Haha, I, Old Pig, got 4.
God of Thunder: Just passing by, I got 6.
Immortality Peach Fairy: I got seven.
Wu Gang: Heh, 1!
Change: 3!
Ye Zichen wanted to cry as the deities showed off how many red packets they got.
F*ck.
He didnt get a single one.
When the people at a nearby bus stop saw Ye Zichen, who was sitting on the flowerbed, alternate between excitement and depression, they all moved far away from him as if he was mentally ill.
At this moment, Liu Jing also sat beside him andforted him, Dont be unhappy, deities are definitely better than us mortals at snatching red packets.
Can I be happy? Ye Zichen sighed. These were red packets from deities, especially when theyre from the Eight Immortals...
He might have gotten some sort of treasure.
Whats most important was Immortal Lady Hes red packet, if he was lucky, he might be able to get a Nine Heart Lotus Root, so it would save him a lot of trouble.
Even if this was just him trying to get lucky.
Hmm, arent you really amazing in the Heavenly Court! You can ask them for private envelopes, we have so many delicious and fun things, just exchange it with them!
Liu Jing floated behind Ye Zichen and put her hands on his shoulders.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but chuckle when he heard her words.
This little girl, after hes been with her for so long, she has already udnerstood most of his ideas.
When he thought of the fact that she wouldnt always be with him like this every day after she gets revived, he really was a bit reluctant.
How about not reviving her...
The moment Ye Zichen had the idea, he quickly shook his head.
He must revive Liu Jing.
Buzz...
At this moment, the phone in his pocket rang. Ye Zichen took his phone out and had a look at the caller ID.
Fatty Bai.
Fatty Bai, what is it?
Bai Dahai, who sat within his office behind locked doors, paced around his office several times.
He finally spoke after ensuring that there were no surveince cameras or recording devices.
Young Master Ye, Hao Wen just contacted me.
Ye Zichen smiled, it seemed like this fatty has decided to follow him.
You have decided toe overpletely?
Bai Dahai, who stood within the office, gulped. He did struggle several times in order to make this decision.
Young Master Ye, can you promise to save my wife and daughter?
Fatty Bai, are you doubting my abilities? Ye Zichen pursed his lips with a smile. If you want to follow me, then I can promise to try my very best to save them. If you dont, then it doesnt seem like Hao Wen would let them go.
Basically, Ye Zichens words had one meaning.
You have no choice.
Alright, I will follow Young Master Ye! Fatty Bai also understood that Ye Zichen was right. Just now, Hao Wen told me to start preparing, hes getting ready to make the move.
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes upon hearing that.
Alright, keep cooperating with him. Leave the rest to me.
Chapter 136 – Old Driver
Chapter 136 C Old Driver 1
You said that Han Jing is in this mall?
Ye Zichen sat inside a ck van and held a pair of binocrs.
Dongfang Wenyi sat on the drivers seat and nodded, Yeah, Ive been getting people to follow her these past few days. During this period of time, she would shop in this mall, and after that, she would leave and return to an apartment in the suburbs by herself. If there are no surprises, then Hao Wen is staying there.
Ye Zichen handed his binocrs to Dongfang Wenyis subordinate, then took out a cigarette from his pocket and handed it to Dongfang Wenyi.
Dongfang Wenyi received the cigarette with surprise, while Ye Zichen also patted his shoulder.
Ive truly troubled you.
Its natural, helping Young Master Ye is my honor, Dongfang Wenyi nodded with a smile.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and smiled, Im talking about lowering yourself to sit in this van. Ive troubled you.
No really, Dongfang Wenyi shook his head. They, the renowned Dongfang family powerful even in the so-called business circles of the capital.
It could be said that hes already someone standing at the top of the pyramid.
However, even he, Dongfang Wenyi, did not dare to put on airs in front of the people from that ce.
More importantly, they, the Dongfang family has recently wanted to make a step towards there. Ye Zichen was also someone from that ce...
He must grab this chance, so that the Dongfang family is no longer only a renowned family of the mundane world.
The target has appeared, the person holding the binocrs suddenly said.
Ye Zichen quickly snatched the binocrs.
At the entrance on the other side of the road, Han Jing dressed very fancily. Even though she wore a pair of huge sunsses on her face, Ye Zichen could be certain that she was Han Jing.
Thats right, its this woman. Follow her.
No problem.
Dongfang Wenyi pushed down the bill of his cap, and used the van to follow Han Jings Porsche at a moderate pace.
Their cars gradually drove out of the city center, and when they entered the suburbs, the number of cars gradually lessened.
At this moment, if Han Jing was even slightly vignt, she would have noticed the strangeness of their van.
However...
She didnt care.
With her bitchy heart, she couldnt be bothered with their van.
How could Hao Wen set his eyes on this idiotic woman.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but shake his head with augh. They had already tantly followed her for two hours, yet Han Jing still didnt notice.
Lifes good 2.
The hulk sitting at the back suddenly said that, causing Ye Zichen to be momentarily stunned. Then he raised his thumb at the hulk.
ssic.
Hehe, the hulk scratched his head with a dryughter. Bodyguards like him are all brutes.
He just said it casually. The moment he said that, he felt that it wasnt good, however, he actually wasnt scolded.
ssic my ass.
Liu Jing snorted as she floated at the top of the van, Bunch of perverts. Im going back to sleep.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but snicker when he saw the angry Liu Jing.
That girl was pretty thin-skinned.
Stop.
At this moment, Dongfang Wenyi suddenly spoke up. Ye Zichen took a look and said that Han Jing stopped the van.
Continue driving forward, dont attract her attention, but you have to be slow.
Alright.
Dongfang Wenyi nodded and drove the van closer. When Han Jing saw their van, she revealed a look of disdain.
This woman is pissing me off, Dongfang Wenyi cursed loudly. When has he, a young master with the best start, been looked down upon before?
Whats there to be angry about? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes and stared at Han Jing...
Stop.
Zzz...
Dongfang Wenyi stopped down on the brakes, while Ye Zichen used the quickest speed possible to open the car door and run towards Han Jing.
Dont move, raise your hand, Ye Zichenughed softly, and put made a gun with his hand and pointed it at the back of Han Jings head.
Plop.
Everything in Han Jings hand fell onto the floor, while she put her hands up tremblingly.
You-you-you...
You what? What do you want to say?
Ye Zichens smile became more and more yful. At the same time, the two hulks, who were topless, that Dongfang Wenyi had brought with him also walked over.
What do you guys want!?
What? Ye Zichen smiled, and intentionally gulped loudly. We want to... have sex!
Sure! You guys are the ones driving that van, right? Ille with you guys to the van.
...
F*ck, so open!
This woman agreed without even hesitating. Was he supposed to say that she values her life, or to say that she couldnt be satisfied!
Could this not be the first time? She even knows to get in the van!
Old driver!
This woman must have put on plenty of green hats of Hao Wen 3.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but stay silent for Hao Wen for a moment when he thought of that. Hao Wen might have thought that he found a treasure, but in truth, he was only the one scraping the bottom of the pot.
Lets go, dont you guys want to have sex!
For some reason, at that moment, Han Jing actually calmed down, while her tone revealed faint anticipation.
The two hulks couldnt help but look at each other...
Then they looked at Ye Zichen!
What are you looking at, do these brothers really want to have sex with her!
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes in annoyance. He used his right hand to grab Han Jings wrists and pushed her against the wall.
This isnt so good since people pass through here, right? Han Jing spoke up once again. It isnt convenient for you to grab my hand either. Let go of me, Ill definitely cooperate!
Cooperate your ass, Ye Zichen cursed loudly. Im asking you, are you Hao Wens mistress?
Yep!
Does Hao Wen live here?
Hearing this question, Han Jing suddenly stopped.
Ye Zichen poked her with his index finger, Not speaking?
Still silence.
Bang!
Ye Zichen pretended to pull the trigger, causing Han Jings legs to tremble...
What is this smell!
Ye Zichen looked down and saw that urine leaked down from Han Jings thighs, underneath her skirt.
Ugh.
Ye Zichen cursed silently, then said, Hurry up silently and speak. Is Hao Wen here!
Big bro, if you want to have sex, then do it, if you want money, then take it. Ill cooperate with you for whatever you want.
Im f*cking asking you a question, stop saying vague stuff withozi. Say it, is Hao Wen here or not!
Ye Zichen lost his patience. He thought that this woman would reveal the news immediately, he didnt think that...
She was rather loyal towards Hao Wen.
Youre not going to speak, right? If you dont, then Ill send you...
Send her where?
At this moment, Ye Zichen suddenly felt someone used something to push against his head.
He turned his neck stiffly, and saw that the two hulks, who had gotten out of the car with him, get controlled, as they squatted on the ground with guns pointing at their heads.
A man was also pointing a gun at Dongfang Wenyis head.
If there was no surprise, the person behind him...
Ye Zichen turned around slowly, and saw Hao Wen, with blood red eyes, point at gun at his head with a savage look on his face.
Speak, if you dont speak, then... Bang!
Hao Wenughed like Ye Zichen did just moments ago.
Wen-ge, Han Jing ran over in tears.
Huo Wen immediately pulled her into his arms and stuck the gun in his hand firmly on Ye Zichens forehead.
Grandson, trying to mess withozi? Youre too naive.
1. A ng referring to an experienced person in something, which is often things rted to sex.
2. Short for an inte phrase Lifes good with a big dick
3. Wearing a green hat refers to when a mans woman has sex with someone else.
Chapter 137 – You’re too na?ve
Chapter 137 C Youre too na?ve
If Ye Zichen said that he wasnt going to submit when such a ck barrel pointed at him, that would be bullshit.
He squinted at eyes and looked at Hao Wen. This guy seemed to be very pissed off at him from his blood red eyes.
If this wasnt awful society, Hao Wen might have pulled the trigger already.
Ye Zichen, I remember you, Hao Wen had a savage smile on his gloomy face. You got with that bitch, Xiao Yumei, right? How is it, her skills in the bed isnt bad, right?
How could Yumei have fallen for you in university? Ye Zichenughed softly. You dont look proper at all. Could it be that you were just a na?ve young man in university? And were truly innocent?
F*ck you!
Hao Wen kicked out, causing Ye Zichen to cover his stomach as he fell at the side of the wall.
Hao Wen pointed the gun barrel at Ye Zichens head, while his finger started to pull back to the trigger, as if he was hesitating whether he should just shoot Ye Zichen in the head and kill him on the spot.
Hey, youre pretty strong! Ye Zichen pushed against the ground with his hands and stood up. He brushed away the dirt and grass on his body, and held his hands up in front of him. This time I admit I screwed up. Let my friends go, then you can do whatever you want to me.
Hehe... Youre submitting? Huo Wenughed maniacally. Then very soon, he squinted his eyes and said, Do you thinkozi is an idiot? If I let your friends go, then canozi survive?
Then youre not going to let him go? Ye Zichen smiled yfully, then pointed towards Dongfang Wenyi, who was being controlled. That is the Young Master of the Dongfang Family in the capital, Dongfang Wenyi. Are you sure you dare to kill him? Or do you think that the person behind you will offend the huge monster, the Dongfang Family, for a small fry like you?
Dongfang Wenyi.
Hao Wens eyelids jumped. He gave a cue to the people beside him to put Ye Zichen under control.
Then he walked in front of Dongfang Wenyi.
You are Dongfang Xiongs grandson?
Is Dongfang Xiong a name for you to speak of so easily? Dongfang Wenyi frowned.
Dongfang Wenyi is the old family head of the Dongfang family, and his grandfather. It could be said that anyone would give at least a bit of face in the capital when Dongfang Xiong was mentioned.
Heh, what are you getting cocky for? Hao Wen pped Dongfang Wenyi. I dont care whether youre someone of the renowned Dongfang Family. Remember, you are in my hands.
You...
Hmm? Hao Wen directly pointed the gun barrel on Dongfang Wenyis temple, before thetter could say anything. Dongfang Wenyi, if you want to suffer less, then dont speak. Understand? You cant understand the logic of a person having to bow under anothers roof, right?
Dongfang Wenyi red at him with eyes like a lone wolf, holding undisguisable hatred.
Oh, oh, oh? Angry?
Hao Wen raised his hands and pped Dongfang Wenyis face a few times, then showed a hand gesture towards his subordinate.
Help Young Master Dongfang enjoy himself.
Bang.
Hao Wens subordinate beside Dongfang Wenyi immediately punched him. Although the two hulks he brought over struggled to get up, there werepletely suppressed by Hao Wens people.
Hao Wen, dont make a mistake, a cold light shed across Ye Zichens eyes.
Hao Wen raised his eyebrows and shrugged with a smile, What? Laozi is the heavens here, do you think you can even manage to do anything?
Indeed, Hao Wens ten-odd subordinates all carried guns. He did have the right to act cocky in front of Ye Zichens group whocked any weapons.
But...
Director Hao, put down you gun.
The person controlling the two muscr men that Dongfang Wenyi brought with him suddenly pointed his gun at Hao Wen.
Lil Six, what are you doing?
Six your f*cking ass.
The one called Lil Six raised his gun and walked in front of Hao Wen to p him.
Have a look at who exactly grandpa is, Lil Six ripped off the mask on his face.
Hao Wen was stunned when he saw the person in front of him, Li Minghu.
You finally recognizeozi?
p, p.
Li Minghu pped his hands, causing half of Hao Wens subordinates to turn their guns towards the other half.
Not longter, Hao Wens subordinates were all put under control.
Dongfang Wenyi was stunned. Why did someone suddenly betray Huo Wen?
But from the looks of it...
Dongfang Wenyi licked his lips and walked in front of Hao Wen, before pping him.
F*ck, you dare to hitozi?
Bang.
Dongfang Wenyi directly caused Hao Wen to kneel on the ground with a kick.
Who let you hitozi, who let you hitozi...
While Dongfang Wenyi went to unleash his anger at Hao Wen, Ye Zichen also moved his shoulders and walked in front of Li Minghu with a smile.
Hu-ge, Ive troubled you to make you act undercover for so long.
Heh, well do it when theres money, Li Minghu smiled. However, you and Director Xiao are truly a match for each other, both of you are very generous. Its just that I, Tiger, dont get one thing. Ive been undercover here for so many days, why did you only now ask me to leak the news to him.
Try this one just now...
Ye Zichen nced over at Dongfang Wenyi.
Li Minghu rubbed his bald head, He, I, Tiger, dont get you people with so many plots.
Haha, Hu-ge can just concentrate on receiving money.
Yeah, I, Tiger, can just concentrate on receiving money. Hehe, I, Tiger, is in a bit of a fortune. However, its all thanks to you and Director Xiao. The two of you can now let Tiger rest for a while.
Li Minghuughed idiotically as he rubbed his bald head. On the other side Hao Wen was kicked until he was half dead by Dongfang Wenyi. Thus, Ye Zichen hurried over to prevent a death from happening.
Alright, Young Master Dongfang. Stop hitting him, if you beat him to death, then we still have to take responsibility.
Heng, if it wasnt because you, Young Master Ye, still have a use for him. I really didnt think much of killing him here, Dongfang Wenyi snorted coldly.
F*ck, he only let his father hit him in his own life.
Yet, he actually got pped by this grandson today.
Alright, stop getting angry.
Ye Zichen patted Dongfang Wenyis shoulder, then squatted beside Hao Wen.
Grandson, trying to mess withozi? Youre too naive.
Ye Zichen returned Hao Wens exact words to him.
As Hao Wen coughed up blood, he clenched his teeth and cursed, Ye Zichen, you better not do anything to me.
Oh? I do want to hear why!
Do you think that Bai Dahai gave the jewelry store to you willingly. It was all underozis orders. If you dont want anything to happen, then releaseozi, otherwise...
Ye Zichen dialed Bai Dahais number directly in front of Huo Wen.
Bai Dahai...
Young Master Ye, how is it!
...
Hao Wens face instantly turned the color of dirt.
Bai Dahai, you f*cking betrayedozi, do you not want your wife and daughters lives!
Hao Wen shouted with all his might. Ye Zichenforted Bai Dahai a bit, then hung up and dialed Xiao Hais number.
Hai-ge, how is it on your side?
I already saved Bai Dahais wife and daughter, they are at the Xiao family right now...
Ye Zichenughed softly and raised his eyebrows towards Hao Wen.
As Ye Zichen looked at Hao Wens dumbfounded expression, he hung up the call and patted Hao Wens face, Hao Wen, trying to mess withozi? Youre too naive.
With that, he kicked Hao Wen to Dongfang Wenyis side.
Bring him to your ce and keep him alive. Send out news that Hao Wen is on my hands and if they want him, tell the people behind him toe find me.
Chapter 138 – The Spokesperson Yue Lao
Chapter 138 C The Spokesperson Yue Lao
When Bai Dahai took his wife and daughter away, Ye Zichen pursed his lips and smiled when he thought back to the scene of them meeting, Hai-ge, thank you so much.
Youre still treating Hai-ge like an outsider, Xiao Hai frowned slightly unhappily. He poured a cup of tea for Ye Zichen and said, Taste it, this is Da Hong Pao that Hai-ge asked people to buy at a very high price.
You know that I dont really understand tea, as Ye Zichen gave an excuse, he took a sip from his tea cup. Not bad.
You only know how to say that, Xiao Hai shook his head with a smile. Then he quickly retracted his smile. Are you sure you want to do this? The person behind Hao Wen is not normal. I feel like you already earned enough by removing the unstable factor of Bai Dahai.
People are greedy, Ye Zichen rotated his neck meaningfully, then crossed his legs. If I allow Hao Wen to continue on like this, he will be a worrying unstable factor for me. Since he has someone supporting him, then it isntpletely awful for me to contact the person behind him.
Xiao Hai sighed. He could feel Ye Zichens determination just from his expression.
Although Ye Zichen kept on calling him Hai-ge, Xiao Hai did not think that he understood Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen was mysterious, and capable.
Nothing about him could be seen through.
Xiao Hai nodded with a smile as he finished his cup of tea, Then Hai-ge wont try to talk you out of it. Just decide it by yourself.
Haha, Hai-ge has no need to worry, Im not a child, Ye Zichen chuckled. When he suddenly thought of Zhuge Kongming, who was in the supermarket, he couldnt help but ask. Hai-ge, is there any reaction to the news I asked you to spread in your circles?
Xiao Hai was confused for a moment. After quite a while, he finally understood and said, Youre talking about that child called Zhuge Kongming?
Yes, Ye Zichen nodded/
This child has been by his side for too long. Although it wasnt much for him to feed this child, Ye Zichen had too many secrets, so allowing the kid to carrying on staying there wasnt going to work.
Whats more, the parents who lost their child would worry!
No news, Xiao Hai shrugged. Both Dongfang Wenyi and I spread the news in our circles, but we didnt hear which family in the capital had a child that ran away from home.
Then could he be from other ces?
Ye Zichen knew the reason for that kid to run away from home, so that child might intentionally made up a false address in fear of Ye Zichen using it as a way to find his parents.
You should be clear about how your Hai-ge does things. I did think that maybe he wasnt someone from the capital, but I didnt hear any news of children running away from home from other provinces.
...
This time, it was ye Zichens turn to get stressed. Just what did this kid, Zhuge Kongming do?
From the looks of him, he seemed like the child of a rich family, but there was no news about him in the circles.
Could Zhuge Kongmings familys circle be different to Xiao Hais...
Other did his parents not realize? If thats the case, then these parents are too neglecting.
Xiao Hai raised his eyebrows when he saw the troubled look on Ye Zichens face, How about I help you ask in other circles!
Then Ill be troubling Hai-ge.
Ye Zichen rubbed his head while being uncertain of what to do after leaving the Xiao family.
Xiao Yumei was a workaholic, he could barely see her free at the jewelry store, so he didnt want to go and disturb her...
Su Yan and Xia Keke both have lessons in the afternoon.
Thinking about it, Ye Zichen seemed to be only able to go to the small supermarket.
There hasnt been anyone that hase to cause trouble at the supermarket, right? Ye Zichen sat in the chair at the cashiers and smoked. TO be fair, it was pretty nice having the little shopkeeper, Zhuge Kongming around.
At least someone cleans up the supermarket pretty nicely.
No one came to cause trouble, but there were a few that wanted to buy stuff. However, I just sent them away by telling them the supermarket havent opened yet. Zhuge Kongming took out a can of coke form the fridge, then muttered after a sip. Zichen-ge, I have always been really curious, whats the point of opening this supermarket if youre not selling?
Ye Zichen immediately rolled his eyes when Zhuge Kongming said this.
Dont ask what you shouldnt.
Oh, Zhuge Kongming twitched his mouth bitterly, then ran out of the supermarket to look at the sky.
Ye Zichen was also troubled as he looked at the entire supermarket, which was full of goods.
He didnt know what was going on with the Heavenly Court, but no one came to ask him to stock up. This wasnt quite like the mass sales he imagined.
Ye Zichen looked at Yue Laos moments, the daily advertisements were very on point.
But why wasnt Yue Laoing to him to stock up!
On the other hand, there was no need for him to think about Monkey Bro, Bajie and Eng Shen.
ording to Ye Zichens recent observations, the three of them werent cut out for this.
However, the more troubling aspect was Immortal Lady He....
Ye Zichen stared at Immortal Lady Hes profile picture in the chat group for a long time. Only she had Nine Heart Lotus Roots.
Yet, he didnt know her, and this immortaldy just entered the group.
If he just casually adds her, it might have the opposite effect. Whats more, the Eight Immortals might not want stuff like soft drinks from him...
Dingdong.
Dingdong.
Ye Zichens phone vibrated several times at that moment.
Someone spoke up in the spokesperson group.
Yue Lao: Great deity!
Yue Lao: @Only Idealism, great deity!
Since this geezer sought him out in the spokesperson group, could there be sales?
Here!
Great deity, stock up!
At that moment within Yue Laos home in the Heavenly Court, Yue Lao, whos hair waspletely white, seemed like he hasnt rested for a long time. However, his eyes revealed an excited light...
That was a light that would only be revealed when a businessman notices profits!
Do you want to be an agent!
Yes, I want to be an agent.
Sure, private chat.
Not longter, Yue Lao and Ye Zichen started in their own chat.
Yue Lao: Great deity, this time, I need...
Yue Lao listed a long list of products and the required quantity. From the looks of it, it seemed like Yue Lao was about to open a supermarket in the Heavenly Court.
Ye Zichen calcted it approximately, it would require at least a hundred thousand cultivation experience.
This was definitely a huge deal for him. Normally speaking, he would directly send everything out.
However, he had a slight issue...
Do you know Immortal Lady He!
Immortal Lady He of the Eight Immortals?
Yes, thats her. Do you know her?
Of course I do, I was the one who screwed up her rtionship with Han Xiangzi back then.
...
So it was this geezers fault.
Ye Zichen knew about Han Xiangzi and Immortal Lady He since he was young, he felt rather sorry for them since they didnt end up together. He never would have expected Yue Lao to have been the one to screw it up.
More importantly, screwing up someone elses rtionship...
They shouldnt be in that good of a rtionship, right?
Then are you on good terms with Immortal Lady He?
Im on amazing terms with her, Yue Lao suddenly replied.
Ye Zichen was a bit confused when he saw this message!
Wait!
Screwing up their rtionship, yet being on good terms.
Youre not lying to me?
How would I dare to lie to great deity, my rtionship with Immortal Lady He is truly amazing.
Alright, Ye Zichen smiled. Then introduce me to Immortal Lady He. If you seed, then Ill give you twenty percent off whenever you need to stock up from me in the future!
About this...
Ye Zichen thought Yue Lao would directly agree, yet, Yue Lao actually hesitated.
After a long while, Yue Lao sent out a slightly testing message.
Great deity, do you want to pursue Immortal Lady He!
Chapter 139 – Got silently rejected by immortal Lady He
Chapter 139 C Got silently rejected by immortal Lady He
Pursue your ass!
This geezer, Yue Lao, truly doesnt say too many things that are unrted to this job. His very first question was whether Ye Zichen wanted to pursue her!
Does he, Ye Zichen, dare to pursue her? If he did, then wouldnt Han Xiangzi beat him to death?
Hes one of the Eight Immortals, and hes a mere mortal...
I dont want to pursue Immortal Lady He, I just want to request an item from her. Help introduce me.
Thats alright.
When Ye Zichen saw this message, he was speechless once more. What the hell? So Yue Lao wouldnt allow him if he really wanted to pursue her?
One moment, celestial sovereign.
It seemed like Yue Lao went to find Immortal Lady He. Thus, Ye Zichen put his phone onto the table and stretchedzily.
Zhuge Kongming was very weird. He didnt have the bad habits that children his age should have.
He was very quiet and obedient.
If Ye Zichen didnt call him, then he would quietly sit at the entrance and look at the sky, thinking about unknown matters.
Kongming, its pretty boring staying at the supermarket every day, right? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and asked.
Zhuge Kongming turned over, and instantly frowned, while his eyes seem to be on the verge of tears, Zichen-dage, do you want to kick me out....
I really do have this intention!
Ye Zichen thought to himself. However, he couldnt help but sigh when he saw the childs pitiful look.
Where are you going to go if I chase you away? I just wanted to ask if youre bored. If you are, then Ill bring aptop over for you, so you can y games when you have nothing to do.
Really? Thats great! Zhuge Kongmings eyes brightened. If Zichen-ge can buy me aputer, thats obviously for the best.
....
So direct.
Without any words of decline.
Sure, then Ill bring it over for you next time, Ye Zichen smiled, while Zhuge Kongming also nodded with a smile. Oh yeah, tell me about your family and that engagement partner?
Dont mention it, Zhuge Kongming twitched his mouth. There isnt much to say about my family. They count as small rich businessmen. As for that engagement partner...
What about your engagement partner?
I heard that the girl is quite a few years older than me. Ive never seen her. I dont even remember her name. She seemed to be called Xia something... Zhuge Kongming thought about it for a while. However, it seemed like he couldnt recall it, causing him to wave his hand. Never mind, but this isnt important. I have seen her photo, shes kind of pretty, but shes not my type.
Ye Zichen had no doubt that she was pretty.
Children ofrge families like theirs would often look quite good, especially girls...
Even if they werent born that way, it can be altered! Technology is so advanced now, the hospitals can satisfy you even if you want to turn into an alien.
Why types can a little brat like. What do you know?
I just dont like her, Zhuge Kongming frowned.
At this moment, the phone Ye Zichen put onto the table rang.
He picked up the phone, and gave a cue for Zhuge Kongming to go on the side, before opening his WeChat.
The first thing he did was to see if anyone added him. However, he didnt see any friend requests of Immortal Lady He.
Celestial sovereign!
Celestial sovereign what? Wheres Immortal Lady He?
Yue Lao was too inefficient. Immortal Lady He didnt find him!
Celestial sovereign, I found Immortal Lady He just now, she...
What about her?
Never mind, let me send you a screenshot.
Dingdong.
Yue Lao sent over a screenshot, which Ye Zichen took a look at...
Yue Lao: Lil He!
Immortal Lady He: Im here!
Yue Lao: How have you been recently?
Immortal Lady He: Pretty god, Im just a bit bored.
Yue Lao: Didnt you just enter our Heavenly Courtust chat a bit more in the group if youre bored!
Immortal Lady He: Yeah, its pretty lively.
Yue Lao: Yeah, just chat a bit if you have nothing to do, improve your rtionship with other celestial friends. Oh yeah, you saw that celestial sovereign Nameless when you entered the group, right?
Immortal Lady He: That Only Idealism?
Yue Lao: Yeah, thats him.
Immortal Lady He: I saw...
Yue Lao: That celestial sovereign is a master. He lives with Taibai Jinxing.
Immortal Lady He: Really? Thats pretty amazing!
Yue Lao: That celestial sovereign wants to get to know you...
...
That was where the chat log ended, and Immortal Lady He did not reply afterwards.
Ye Zichen looked over it for a while. To be honest, he didnt feel like there was anything wrong.
Yue Lao had paved the way pretty well, and also told Immortal Lady He about his position. He was unable to feel any dislike from Immortal Lady Hes words...
Why did she stop speaking!
At the same time, at the Eight Immortal Manor.
Han Xiangzi clenched his teeth hatefully as he stared at Ye Zichens profile pic in the chatgroup. Meanwhile, Iron Crutch Li and Han Zhongli, who were ying go, looked towards him and asked.
Whats with the expression!
The brat was ascended wants to chat up Immortal Lady He.
How do you know? Iron Crutch Li was confused.
Han Xiangzi lifted his phone in his hand and said, I just chatted with Yue Lao for a moment with Immortal Lady Hes phone, Yue Lao directly said that the celestial sovereign Nameless wants to get to know Immortal Lady He! Think about it, what could it be aside from wanting to chat her up, since Yue Lao asked in person?
Ol Han, thats not quite right. Its not that good that you used Immortal Lady Hes phone, right? Han Zhongli frowned.
Us brothers know that youre interested in Immortal Lady He, but didnt your rtionship get broken off before we ascended! You two are destined to not be together, so what is this for!
But Im not happy about it either.
Han Xiangzis eyes were filled with annoyance. At the same time, Immortal Lady He walked in from the outside with a basket.
Han Xiangzi quickly deleted his chat with Yue Lao, then returned the phone to its original position.
Iron Crutch Li and Han Zhongli couldnt help but shake their heads when they saw this, while continuing to y go.
It was like nothing happened at all.
Celestial sovereign, I said pretty much everything I wanted to say, but that Immortal Lady He seems...
Yue Lao stopped himself. However, it wasnt like Ye Zichen did not what he wanted to say.
Damn, isnt that Immortal Lady He too narcissistic?
Does she really think that he wanted to hit on her?
Never mind, you dont need to bother yourself with Immortal Lady He? Dont you want to stock up? Ill give you ten percent off!
Yue Lao, who was in the Heavenly Court, smiled. He managed to get ten percent off even when he couldnt finish the task. He really got a huge advantage.
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with Yue Lao increased by 100. Current intimacy level: 330.
Thank you so much, celestial sovereign.
Youre wee.
Ye Zichen smiled, then scrolled up to the list Yue Lao sent before going to the basement.
Zhuge Kongming, who had been staying near the entrance, frowned. Then said towards ckie, who was floating in midair, Go and have a look.
Thats not too good, right? ckie hesitated. No matter what, Ye Zichen was his boss.
If youre not going? Then Im not going to help you nurture your soul, Zhuge Kongming shrugged, causing ckie to instantly stop resisting.
ckies condensed a lot more after Zhuge Kongmings nurture. Since he had tried the benefits, it was impossible for him to give it up just like that.
Sure, then Ill go and have a look, but if Boss Ye...
Just go, Zhuge Kongming lifted his head. I do want to see what secrets Zichen-ge actually has!
Chapter 140 – Zhuge Kongming’s identity
Chapter 140 C Zhuge Kongmings identity
Ye Zichen counted up the number of items ording to Yue Laos list and scanned it over.
Dingdong.
Dingdong.
Not longter, a bunch of red packets appeared on the chat with Yue Lao. After sending all of the items, Ye Zichen also stretchedzily and prepared to receive the cultivation experience.
ckie, why did youe here?
Ye Zichen didnt think that there was any special issue being seen by ckie. Humans and ghosts dont interact normally, whats more, ckie was his subordinate, so he wasnt afraid of the secret being leaked.
Justing to take a look.
Take a look if you want.
Ye Zichen nodded. At this moment, Yue Lao received all the items, then sent another message.
Sky Sovereign, how much cultivation experience is this?
About a hundred thousand or so. I dont want to calcte in detail, so just give me ny thousand with the ten percent discount.
Okay.
Dingdong.
You received Yue Laos red packet.
Cultivation experience x90000.
Dingdong.
Celestial position increased. Currently a Level 5 Celestial Official.
Celestial Badge: Sky Sovereign Nameless (Cultivation Experience: 91612. Total Cultivation Experience: 102500. Level 5 Official Position)
His celestial position increased once again.
But what exactly was that for?
However, he really did have tons of cultivation experience. Of course, he is still a distant away from buying those secret scriptures from the Treasure Shop/
However, if he tried his luck at the roulette...
Dingdong.
You received Heavenly Court Dog Food x1.
Dingdong.
You received Heavenly Court Cabbage x1
Dingdong.
You received Heavenly Court Soil x1.
...
Ye Zichen wanted to cough up blood. He got things worth 100 cultivation experience all three times.
It was like opening treasure chests in game...
Tons of loss!
Ye Zichen collected his mind, and eyed the celestial badge with a frown.
F*ck, he had ny something thousand cultivation experience just now. Now, he only had sixty something thousand left.
Celestial sovereign, then lets chat next time.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and hurriedly stopped him when he saw that Yue Lao wanted to leave immediately after getting the products.
Wait a moment!
Yue Lao, who was about to go and sell the products within the celestial halls, suddenly paused, then asked in confusion.
What other requests does celestial sovereign have?
How is that geezer Old Lord Taishang...
Ever since Ye Zichen deleted Old Lord Taishang from his friend list, the two of them never talked. Ye Zichen had deleted Old Lord Taishang on an impulse. It was also because he felt that his business in the Heavenly Court would definitely be through the roof, and also due to him learning Old Lord Taishangs special medical skills!
Ye Zichen thought that he wouldnt require Old Lord Taishangs pills.
However, he could have never imagined that reviving Liu Jing would require Old Lord taishangs Three Striped Soul-Clearing Heaven-Returning Pill.
Most importantly, this was a celestial levelled pill...
Ye Zichen wanted to see the situation from Yue Lao to see if he requests the pill from Old Lord Taishang.
About Old Lord, the old daoists that refine pills all have a stubborn temper. I chatted with him about it, and asked him if celestial sovereign would step back, he could... However, he said that he wont have any interactions with celestial sovereign in the future. Thats why, about half of the stuff are the stuff he wants from the stuff I asked for.
Ouch.
It seems like the situation isnt good.
Ye Zichen scratched his head and sent a message in annoyance.
Then does Yueo know who I can purchase the Three Striped Soul-Clearing Heaven-Returning Pill?
Three Striped Soul-Clearing Heaven-Returning Pill?
Yue Lao couldnt help but get shocked when he saw the name of this pill. This was a celestial levelled pill. There wasnt anyone else could possibly provide it outside of Old Lord Taishang within the Heavenly Court.
Only Old Lord Taishang has it. However... Three Striped Soul-Clearing Heaven-Returning Pill is a celestial levelled pill, even that geezer...
The road to revival was truly filled with trouble. From Yue Laos words, it seemed like even Old Lord Taishang might not be able to provide it.
If even Old Lord Taishang, one of the Three Pure Ones, could not provide it, then...
Ugh.
How about this. Yue Lao, just help me ask Old Lord Taishang. Recently, I really need this pill.
Then, no problem.
Sure, thats it. Find me when you need to stock up.
Ye Zichen never thought that revival would be easy, but he didnt think that reviving someone would be so hard.
Ye Zichen scratched his hair in frustration. When he raised his head, he saw that ckie, who was behind him, waspletely shocked.
Do you feel like its rather amazing? I feel that its amazing as well, Ye Zichen pursed his lips and smiled. Youve been in supermarket, what do you think about the kid, Zhuge Kongming?
Pretty nice, quite obedient.
I feel like the kid is quite obedient as well, but him continuing to stay here isnt going to work, Ye Zichen did not suspect ckie of being on Zhuge Kongmings side at all. He merely sighed, I have plenty of secrets on me, hell find out sooner orter if he stays here. Never mind, stay here properly and protect Kongming, do you understand?
Understood, ckie immediately nodded.
Seeing that, Ye Zichen waved his hand towards ckie, Alright, go back up.
Ye Zichen sat with Zhuge Kongming for a while longer. He only patted Zhuge Kongmings shoulder when the night arrived, then left the supermarket after giving ckie a cue.
The moment the supermarket door closed, Zhuge Kongming raised his eyebrows and smiled, What secrets does Zichen-gege have? You should have seen it right? Tell me quickly.
Zhuge Kongming did not appear to have any ill intentions at all, it was as if he was purely curious about the secret.
Boss, he...
ckie continued to hesitate. He was a true soldier while he was alive, and had never done any double-agent sort of thing.
I definitely wont tell anyone else, and wont cause trouble for Zichen-gege. Im just curious, so tell me.
...
If you dont say it, then I wont help you nurture your soul ever again.
Seeing that Zhuge Kongming truly got hold of his weak spot, ckie clenched his teeth after a brief thought, Actually, Boss...
ckie did speak, but even though the sound of him moving his lips could be heard, no sound came out of his mouth.
Ghost Controlling Sigil, Zhuge Kongming frowned, then searched ckie. Not long after that, a sigil appeared in his hands.
Now speak.
Oh.
ckie directly talked about what he saw underground.
Hearing that, Zhuge Kongming couldnt help but smile, I knew Zichen-gege was someone from our side. I expect him to be able to contact the ones in the Heavenly Court, he should be someone from the Nine Hidden Families, but...
Zhuge Kongming frowned. He looked at the Ghost Controlling Sigil in his hands...
This thingy should be the treasure from the ghost servants of the Underworld. Why would someone of the hidden renowned families stick such a precious sigil on you, Not longter, Zhuge Kongming was stunned as he realized. Wait, the person that has this Ghost Controlling Sigil stuck on them cannot betray their master. You wanted to reveal Zichen-geges secret just now... Zichen-gege stuck this sigil on you?
Yes!
Why didnt you say so earlier...
A hint of frantess appeared on Zhuge Kongmingss face. By ripping this sigil off...
Ugh, why am I so dumb!
Zhuge Kongming hit his head. Ye Zichen brought this ghost over, of course he stuck the sigil on.
Why didnt he think of that when he ripped it off!
At the same time, Ye Zichen, who was standing at the side of the road and waiting to take a taxi back to school, felt a sudden pain from his chest.
Ugh.
A mouthful of blood spurt out from Ye Zichens mouth uncontrobly.
Liu Jing, who was floating beside Ye Zichen, was instantly stunned when she saw this.
Ye Zichen!
Chapter 141 – Do me a favor
Chapter 141 C Do me a favor
Ye Zichen opened his eyes.
A scene of pitch whiteness entered his eyes.
The pain from his chest had already disappeared. When he thought back to the scene back then...
Why didozi vomit blood?
Youre awake? a softugh sounded out beside his ear.
Ye Zichen turned his head, and saw Lin Xiyue, who was still in her police uniform, sitting at the side of his bed looking at him with a smile.
Why are you here? Ye Zichen sat up and looked at her with a look of confusion.
From what he remembered, he fainted when he vomited blood...
You bumped into me?
What do you think? Lin Xiyue said with a look that seemed to be hiding something. If it wasnt for me bumping into you, you might have been eaten by a wild dog.
...
This womans mouth is so deadly, why didnt he notice it before.
After chatting for a while, Ye Zichen asked as if he suddenly thought of something, Is Liu Qiang still in your hands?
No, he has already been handed to the Ministry of Justice already. If there is no surprise...
Lin Xiyue did not finish her sentence, but Ye Zichen already knew that Liu Qiang would most likely spend the rest of his life in prison.
Then Zhao Ziming...
He knew that Zhao Ziming is Lin Xiyues boyfriend, but Ye Zichen just feel like that sort of man wasnt a good choice for her.
I feel like you should break up with him quickly...
Then who am I supposed to be with after breaking up with him? You?
Thats alright too! Ye Zichen smiled, then raised his arm to flex his biceps. Actually Im pretty capable!
Be serious, Lin Xiyue rolled her eyes and sighed softly. My rtionship with Zhao Ziming isnt as simple as you think. It isnt possible for us to break up.
With that, she lifted her wrist to look at the time with a smile, I got the hospital to do a check up for you just now, but they didnt find anything. Im not your family, so I wont apany you overnight here!
Hmm?
Why did that sound so weird?
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and revealed a yful smile, Staying overnight doesnt require you to be a family member, right?
Then what... You... Lin Xiyue blushed, then cursed with eyes with a hint of rage, You! Go! And! Die!
Lin Xiyue grabbed a pillow on the bed and chucked it towards Ye Zichens head, before walking out of the medical ward.
This police girl, Ye Zichen couldnt help but smile, then looked at the time.
Two in the morning.
That female official had been taking care of you until now, Liu Jing, who sat on the other side of Ye Zichen said softly. You have to thank her when you have time.
I know, Ye Zichen rubbed Liu Jings little head, while his heart was filled with confusion.
Why did he feel a sudden pain in his chest, causing him to vomit blood then?
Could he have a hidden illness? But he never got any disease since he was young, and Lin Xiyue had said that the checkup didnt find anything.
After finding himself unable to understand for a long while, Ye Zichen licked his lips and jumped down from the bed.
What are you going to do!
Go home. Do you want me to stay in the hospital? I cant stand this ce, With that, Ye Zichen arched his back and ran outside.
Lil Friend Ye, youre awake? An old man walked out from the corner of the corridor when Ye Zichen nearly reached the elevator.
Deng Cheng!
Ye Zichen felt a bit speechless when he saw this old man.
He was clearly an expert, why was he standing guard in the hospital in the middle of the night.
Where are you going? Deng Chen nced at him.
Ye Zichen frowned, Cant you tell? Of course Im going home.
Then did you do your discharged procedures yet?
Who helped me do the hospitalization procedures?
...
The two stared at each other silently for a moment, before Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, Alright, Officer Lin helped me do them, right? Look, I helped you with out with several troubles, just help me do my discharged procedures. Impletely fine.
...
Deng Cheng continued to remain silent.
What, youre unwilling? Ye Zichen put his hands on his waist and said like an arrogant elder. I helped you deal with two medical incidents. It could be said that Im your savior. You should help honored helping your savior do something.
...
Deng Cheng continued to remain silent.
Ye Zichen felt a bit awkward due to the atmosphere. Thus, he scratched his head and patted Deng Chens shoulders, Comrade Deng Chen, just treat it as doing me a favor.
Then help me do a favor as well, Deng Chen, who remained silent, suddenly asked.
What do you want me to help you with? Never mind if you want me toe to the hospital to be a doctor, my interests dont lie here.
I dont need you toe here and be a doctor. A friend of mine wille to Bingcheng soon, I want you to take a look at him...
Me? Take a look? Ye Zichen pointed at his nose in disbelief. With such a senior medical titan like you here, what need do you have for a brat like me?
Your ability in Chinese medicine is much better than even some old people. Laddie, dont look down on yourself.
Whos looking down on himself? I just dont want to help, okay?
Ye Zichen twitched his mouth silently.
At this moment, Deng Chen spoke up once again, I only ask you to have a look since theres no other way, just treat it as giving face to this old man, okay?
Ugh, Ive lost. Since you told me to take a look, then I will, but dont me me if I cant treat it.
I am beyond thankful for you doing this.
Ye Zichen made an ok gesture, then waved his hand, No problem, just find me then. You can go and find Huang Shengmei if you cant find me. I heard that you have an empty attending physician position. Shes on pretty good terms with me. Pretty good! Oh yeah, Ill trouble you for the matter about the discharge procedures. Remember, Huang Shengmei is on pretty good terms with me...
Deng Chen shook his head helplessly after hearing Ye Zichen emphasis on Huang Shengmeis name several times.
The attending physician position as going to be hers anyways. It would be hers even if Ye Zihen didnt say anything, but since he said that, there was no harm in doing him this favor.
Ye Zichen sneakily ran back home. The moment he entered the house, Lil White run over excitedly with his eyes with a green light.
Boss, youre hurt?
Ye Zichen was shocked when he heard Lil Whites words as he turned on the lights in the mansion, How did you know?
I can see it, With that, Lil White turned on his scanning eyes once again.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. It seems like these scanning eyes arent useless at all, they just need to be slowly developed.
However...
The heck use was being able to tell that he was hurt? It wasnt like it could heal him.
Thinking that, Ye Zichen raised his hand and smacked Lil Whites head again.
Boss, why did you hit me again.
My hand was itchy.
I... Fine, boss is amazing.
Ye Zichen chuckled when he saw Lil Whites troubled expression. It really was nice having such a little guy at home.
Dingdong.
Ye Zichens phone vibrated as heughed with Lil White.
No one sent him a message, but there was a 1 on his friend list.
Hang Xiangzi has sent you a friend request.
Chapter 142 – Ripping Han Ziangzi apart
Chapter 142 C Ripping Han Ziangzi apart
Ye Zichenughed softly as he helped Ye Rong clean up the table after breakfast, Mom, Ill cook for you when I have time.
You? Mother Ye disyed a look of disdain. You said this before, but think about the results...
Hearing that, Ye Zichen immediately revealed a look of awkwardness.
When he cooked then, he nearly burnt the house down.
However, it was different now, he had the God of Foods experience.
Just how long ago was that? If you dont believe me, then Ill find to show you. It definitely isnt going to be any worse than the chefs in 5-star hotels.
Never mind.
Mother Ye clearly treated Ye Zichens words as a joke.
Meanwhile, Tiantian had already put on her small backpack in the living room. Seeing that, Ye Rong dried her hands and pointed at the dishes in the sink, Wash these remaining ones, Im going to take Tiantian to school.
Alright.
Bye bye daddy.
Lil Tiantian waved towards him with a sweet smile. After sending Mother Ye and Tiantian off from the mansion, Ye Zichen quickly finished washing the dishes, then sat on the living room sofa.
Ye Zichen looked at his phone habitually to see if anyone sent a red packet in the chat group, as well as what the deities were talking about recently.
Yet, when he opened up WeChat, he saw that there was a red 1 in his friend list.
Han Xiangzi has sent friend request.
Han Xiangzi of the Eight Immortals!
What did Han Xiangzi add him for? Did Immortal Lady He really think that he wanted to chat her up, and told Han Xiangzi?
Then he definitely cant add him, something bad will happy in he does!
Meanwhile, at the Eight Immortals Manor.
Han Xiangzi stared at the WeChat on his phone with red eyes. When Lv Dongbin saw that Han Xiangzi was still staring at the screen, even though he had already finished practicing a set of sword techniques, so he couldnt help but walk over and pat Han Xiangzis shoulders.
Ol Han, youve been staring at the screen for several hours already.
I must confront the brat the moment he epts.
Han Xiangzi panted. Immortal Lady He is his crush. Sky Sovereign Nameless actually wanted to cuckold him.
If this can be tolerated, then what cant be!
Even if the uncle can tolerate it, the aunt cant! 1
There is no need to do this, in Immortal Ladys heart, she...
Lv Dongbin wanted to speak, but then he stopped himself. Since them, the Eight Immortals have be deities for so long, they know all about each other.
Immortal Lady He and Han Xiangzi did have a period of ambiguous and affable rtionship while they were in the mortal realm, but after they became deities, everyone knew that it was impossible for them to be together.
Even so, I have to confront him, Han Xiangzi answered stubbornly.
Lv Dongbin shook his head. He wasnt sure how to advise Han Xiangzi in this situation.
At this moment, Lan Caihe also walked over, Does Immortal Lady know?
She... Han Xiangzi paused, then shook his head.
Lv Donngbin and Lan Caihe both sighed softly. Meanwhile, Iron Crutch Li walked over with arge wine gourd.
That newly ascended deity didnt add you yet?
No, Han Xiangzi shook his head.
Iron Crutch Li raised his eyebrows, Then Ill add him.
Ol Li, Lv Dongbin frowned. Since them, the Eight Immortals had a high position in the Heavenly Court, he didnt mind Han Xiangzi messing around. However, why did Iron Crutch Li, the steadiest one, also started messing around as well?
Ol Han is already like this. He definitely would feel reluctant if he cant manage to add him. Well just add the person and chat. Even if that great deity really turns unhappy, well just apologize.
With that, Iron Crutch Li clicked on Ye Zichens profile pic in the WeChat group and sent the friend request.
Meanwhile, there wasnt any new news in the Heavenly Courts group, it was just the normal chitchat.
Ye Zichen took a look at the moments. Yue Lao was definitely a dutiful agent. Yue Lao would post something new every 5 minutes, much more frequent than all of the WeChat merchants in Ye Zichens friend list.
Dingdong.
Ye Zichens phone vibrated, so he left his moments.
Another 1 popped up in his friend list.
Iron Crutch Li has sent a friend request.
Ye Zichen felt a bit speechless as he looked at the friend request. The Eight Immortals are relentless, are they trying to bully him using their numbers!
What a joke! I, Ye Zichen, is still someone with a reputation in the Heavenly Court.
I cant let you bully me like this.
ept!
Hell just find Eng Shen if anything happens!
Hey, he added me, Iron Crutch Li, who was holding arge wine gourd, smile.
Han Xiangzi immediately snatched over the phone, Im Han Xiangzi!
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes in annoyance when he saw the message.
How couldozi not know that youre Han Xiangzi.
Then he looked at the intimacy level!
Friendly!
It makes sense. Iron Crutch Li might be friendly, but Han Xiangzis should be cold.
Since youre cold towards me, then I cant be nice to you either.
Hmm? What?
Look at just how cocky this brat is. Isnt he just a newly ascendant celestial sovereign? He dares to speak like this to us, the Eight Immortals. He definitely didnt take us seriously, Han Xiangzi said angrily.
However, everyone around him ignored him, and just carried on with whatever thye were doing.
Fine, you really are my good brothers, Han Xiangzi red at them hatefully, then sent another message on the phone.
Do you know what I sought you out for?
How do I know what you sought this sovereign out for? This sovereign is very busy, just say whatever you have to say.
Youre pissing me off!
Youre pissing me off!
If the phone didnt belong to Iron Crutch Li, Han Xiangzi might have directly thrown the phone onto the ground.
Brat, I dont care how high your newly ascended celestial sovereign position is. Dont forget, were the Eight Immortals!
Eight Immortals, so?
When we became immortals, you were probably staying in a hole somewhere!
So what? This sovereign is currently a celestial sovereign living with Taibai Jinxing. Do you, the Eight Immortals, have a hall in the Heavenly Court?
Buzz....
Suddenly, Huang Yi called. Ye Zichen immediately picked up the phone.
Zichen-ge, I-I-I...
Ye Zichen couldnt help but smile when he heard Huang Yis extreme excitement.
Can stand up.
Mhmm!
In ten-odd years, Huang Yi had never known what it meant to walk ever since he was born.
He had thought that he would have to spend the rest of his life on a wheelchair. However, Ye Zichens appearance changed his entire life.
Zichen-ge, thank you so much, Ye Zichen could hear tears from Huang Yis tone.
Ye Zichenforted him understandingly, This is great news, what are you crying for? Does your sister know that you can stand up now...
She knows, she...
When Ye Zichen heard Huang Shengmeis joyous weep, he let out a sigh, then shrugged, Haha, tell your sister to stop crying. Im going over to yours right now to do a checkup for you. Then well go out and eat. Just treat it as a celebration for you...
Alright.
When the call ended, Ye Zichen took a look at the chat, and saw that Han Xiangzis messages had covered the screen.
It was more or less just him speaking about how amazing them, the Eight Immortals are.
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes when he saw this, then casually replied.
This sovereign has to go out to attend to matters. Lets chat when Ive got time.
Ye Zichen exited WeChat with a smile.
When Han Xiangzi, who was in the Eight Immortals Manor, saw this...
m.
He directly chucked the phone onto the floor, causing it topletely shatter!
Its pissing me off!
m.
Han Xiangzi instantly felt a stick hit the back of his waist. When he turned around, he saw Iron Crutch Li, who was carrying a wine gourd and a golden crutch, tremble in anger.
Laozis phone!
1. This is a pun on the previous line If this can be tolerated, then what cant be! Essentially, both of the lines means that This can definitely not be tolerated.
Chapter 143 – Dandy’s Usual Show-off
Chapter 143 C Dandys Usual Show-off
When Ye Zichen hurried over to Huang Shengmeis home, he messaged Huang Yi once again. Then, he only sped his hands in satisfaction after triple-checking that there was no hidden issues.
Not bad, get up.
Huang Yi quickly jumped up from the bed after receiving the orders, then walked around the room as if he has ADHD.
I can walk now, I can walk now... Huang Yi roared uncontrobly.
Ye Zichen and Huang Shengmei, who were both in the bedroom, couldnt help but smile when they saw this.
Zichen, thank you so much, tears remained in Huang Shengmeis eyes. It could be said that seeing her little brother be able to stand up was her greatest wish in life.
The reason she chose to be a doctor was to get to know amazing doctors to treat her little brothers legs.
After waiting for so long, she was finally able to have her wish granted.
Dingdong.
Your affability level with Huang Shengmei increased by 50. Current affability level: 380.
Ye Zichen was alreadypletely used to the affability level increasing. When it came to Huang Shengmei, the affability level would just increase that fast...
She randomly became the woman with the highest affability level out of the ones he knows.
If it really was due to the rtionship in their past life as Yue Lao said, then Huang Shengmeis feelings with himself was truly joyous and depressing.
Then Im not going to be so courteous anymore, Ye Zichen patted Huang Shengmeis shoulders.
Huang Shengmei bit her lips, then leaned into his arms and started to sob softly once again.
Zichen... ge...
Huang Yi, who had been running around crazily within his bedroom walked out, then saw the scene.
He scratched his face with a coy, smile, then quietly retreated, Please continue, Ill wander around a bit more.
Shitty brat, stop wandering around. Zichen-ge is going to take you to a restaurant! Ye Zichen shook his head with a smile, then stopped Huang Yi.
Meanwhile, Huang Shengmei also left Ye Zichens arms with a blush and nodded, Yeah, lets go and celebrate.
Ye Zichen took Huang Shengmei and Huang Yi to one of Xiao Hais subsidiary restaurants. The moment he entered the door, the manager of the hall immediately hurried over.
Mr. Ye.
Mm, Ye Zichen nodded his head slightly. When he saw that there were no more spare seats in the hall, Ye Zichen directly asked, Is there a room?
There naturally is since you came, the manager acted extremely respectfully. Then he reached out and called a nearby supervisor over. Take Mr. Ye to Preparatory Room 3.
Manager, wasnt Preparatory Room 3... The supervisor asked worriedly.
The manager frowned, I said, bring Mr. Ye over, so go.
The manager silently cursed the supervisor for being so inflexible. So what if it was booked? Was he supposed to kick the person with the Supreme Card out?
They arrived at Preparatory Room 3. This was a specifically reserved room that the restaurant had left for emergencies.
The room was extremely big, and it could be said that the decorations were extravagant.
Huang Shengmei and Huang Yi were both stunned when they entered, while Ye Zichen walked to the sofa in the room naturally and sat down.
Sir, would you like to order?
Mhmm, a few specialty dishes are fine. Just get your manager to organize it.
Sure, just press the bell underneath the table if you have any other requests.
Huang Shengmei also spoke up when the restaurant supervisor left the room, Zichen, isnt it too much of a waste for us to use this room?
It is a bit wasteful, but there are no seats outside. Lets eat quickly, then well just give them back the room after that.
Huang Shengmei nodded as she pursed her lips.
On the other hand, Huang Yi walked around the room with a look of curiosity on his face, Zichen-ge, youre the son of a certain billionaire, right? The manager outside was so respectful towards you, and gave you such a high-ss room. Just what exactly is your identity?
Huang Shengmei also listened intently. After knowing Ye Zichen for so long, she didnt know what Ye Zichens identity was either.
What billionaire, I just helped the owner of this shop out. I saved their familys old man just like I helped you treat your legs. That big bro gave me a Supreme Card, thats why the manager was so respectful.
So its like that, but Zichen-ges medical skills are truly amazing.
Ye Zichen had merely wanted the manager to order just a few dishes, but this manager was truly generous...
Ye Zichen felt a bit speechless as he looked at the table full of specialty dishes.
Zichen...
Eat, dont mind to much, Ye Zichen used his chopsticks to pick something up. He didnt care about so much, if they really couldnt finish it, then hell just take it back home for Lil White.
Young Master Qu, the person sitting inside is our shops VIP.
What VIP,ozi is VIP, I dont believe anyone can be more important than me.
Young Master Qu, seriously dont...
Hearing themotion outside, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows slightly, while Huang Shengmei and Huang Yi looked towards the door as well.
Zichen, the people outside seems to be causing a scene for our room.
Let them, well just eat, Ye Zichen was in no mood to argue with the people outside. Whats more, he believed that the restaurant manager would be able to handle it properly.
He did not expect...
Bang.
The door to the room was directly kicked open. Thispletely freaked Huang Shengmei and Huang Yi out, while Ye Zichen also frowned, and put his chopsticks onto the rest.
Serious, why couldnt he be allowed to eat a meal in piece.
I do want to see who your VIP is! A gloomy-faced young man walked into the room, while the restaurant manager stood in front of him and tried to stop him.
However, the manager heard Ye Zichens softugh, Let hime over.
Mr. Ye... Cold sweat continuously dripped down from the managers forehead, when he heard Ye Zichens calm reply.
Young Master Qu did have a high position, and was also one of their frequent guests...
But it wasnt above the Supreme Card in Ye Zichens hands.
Heh, move aside, Young Master Qu pushed the manager away, then walked in front of Ye Zichen withrge strides.
Young Master Qu checked Ye Zichen out, then twitched his mouth and smiled at the manager, Hes the VIP you were talking about?
Qu Yaoyang was a reputed dandy in Bingcheng, while Ye Zichens clothes...
He really couldnt help but scoff at it.
Young Master Qu, just go out, Im saying that for your good, The manager advised softly on the side.
However, Young Maser Qu shook his head with a scoff, then walked in front of Ye Zichen and looked at him with a condescending gaze.
Qu Yaoyang? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Qu Yaoyang smiled timelessly, What, youve heard of I, the Young Masters name?
Nope.
Qu Yaoyangs prideful look instantly froze as he squinted his eyes and licked his lips, Grandson, youre doing it on purpose, right?
Zichen... Huang Shengmei pulled Ye Zichen on the side. From her point of view, these people dont seem like any sort of good people. Shes just a little doctor, and came from a normal family, thats why she felt like it was better not to offend these possible if possible.
The eyes of Qu Yaoyang, who was on the side, suddenly brightened, he thinks that he has hooked up with quite a few beauties in Bingcheng...
But this sort of beauty wasntmon at all.
Ill give you a chance, leave the woman and go away. Ill allow you to live.
Chapter 144 – Got face-slapped, right?
Chapter 144 C Got face-pped, right?
The moment the restaurant manager heard this, he instantly felt extremely troubled.
This cant be settled peacefully now.
Qu Yaoyang licked his lips with an invasive gaze as he checked Huang Shengmei out.
Hearing Qu Yaoyangs words, Huang Yi instantly became very angry, and stepped forward.
Watch it when you speak to my older sister.
Yo, brother-inw, Qu Yaoyang smiled yfully.
Hearing that, Huang Yi clenched his fist and was about to wave it, but was stopped by Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen stepped forward with a smile, then nced at Qu Yaoyang, I changed my mind.
Hmm? Qu Yaoyang straightened his neck and snickered. Do you want to give that woman...
p.
Ye Zichen pped Qu Yaoyang, then rubbed his hand, Originally, I wanted to finish eating quickly and give the room to you, but, you pissed me off. Im very unhappy.
Grandson, f*ck...
Bang.
Ye Zichen directly kicked Qu Yaoyang, then pointed to the manager, who was on the side, Hold him down there. If you dont hold him down, then you dont need to be a manager anymore.
Young Master Ye, arent you just troubling me! The Manager was truly on the verge of tears, he couldnt afford to offend Ye Zichen, but he couldnt afford to offend Qu Yaoyang either.
Then you want to trouble me?
The manager called over a nearby waiter after a brief hesitation, Hold Young Master Qu down.
A person dominates another.
Mr. Ye, who was in front of him, was pressuring him, so he could only pressure the waiter.
No matter what, he wasnt going to take the responsibility.
I want to see which one of you dares to touch me. If any of you dares to do anything to me, then Ill make it so that you cannot live in Bingcheng anymore.
All of these waiters and waitresses did hear about Qu Yaoyangs ability. He definitely wasnt just scaring them, he could definitely do it.
All of a sudden, the waiters stopped.
Ye Zichen sighed, it seems like making the waiters do it was troubling them.
It seemed like he had to do everything himself.
Ye Zichen strode over to Qu Yaoyang, and red at him.
Then, he stepped on him with one foot, and pressed him down onto the ground.
Little brat, I wont let you off, Qu Yaoyang cursed on the floor, while he struggled to stand up, only to feel that a ton of weight was on him, causing him to be unable to move.
Ye Zichen twitched his mouth and dialed Xiao Hais number.
Meanwhile, Xiao Hai sat on the sofa in his office, while his secretary handed him the recent ns. He looked over to receive it, then smiled, Zichen, why did you think of suddenly calling Hai-ge?
Hai-ge, this does count as me only going to you when I have some business, Ye Zichen squinted his eyes, and swept his gaze across everyone in the room. Im eating in one of your restaurants. There is a grandson called Qu Yaoyang who pissed me off. Im rather unhappy!
Who is Qu Yaoyang? Xiao Hai was stunned. Due to his level, he didnt know a small dandy like Qu Yaoyang at all. However, since he offended you, then that grandson is unfortunate. Hai-ge cant go in person, but Huang Ming often ys with those little dandies, so Ill tell him to go over.
Then Ill be troubling you, Hai-ge.
The manager on the side continuously wiped sweat off his forehead the moment Ye Zichen made the call. He knew that this Mr. Ye called their big boss.
Qu Yaoyang, who was being stepped on by Ye Zichen, no longer struggled as much. Instead, he asked worriedly, Who did you call just now?
Have a guess? Ye Zichenughed softly and signaled the manager to bring a chair over to him.
Then, he just sat down on the chair, while putting his left foor on Qu Yaoyang.
Approximately half an hourter.
Bang.
The door to the room was forcefully pushed open. Then, Huang Ming hurried in. When Qu Yaoyang, who was lying on the floor saw him, the former quickly shouted, Young Master Huang, youre finally hear...
From his tone, it was as if Qu Yaoyang was also waiting for Huang Mings arrival.
F*ck you! Huang Ming lifted his leg and kicked Qu Yaoyangs face, instantly causing a section of his face to bruiser, while teeth flowed out with blood from his mouth.
Huang Ming furiously spat on Qu Yaoyang, then raised his hands and arched his back, Ye-dage.
Ye Zichen nodded, then raised his foot from Qu Yaoyangs body.
Then, he stretchedzily with a frown, It really isnt easy to eat a meal at your ce.
Ye-dage, how do you want to handle this grandson? Huang Ming kicked Qu Yaoyang.
Ye Zichen licked his lips and shrugged, Your choice, just deal with him however you want. I got Hai-ge to tell you toe over because I want to eat a meal peacefully, understood?
Only then did Huang Ming notice Huang Shengmei, who was on the side. He nodded slightly towards her, then grabbed Qu Yaoyang by the cor and cursed, You dare to disturb Ye-dages meal. I think youre sick of living.
Huang Ming nodded towards Ye Zichen, and was just about to hurry from the room when he heard Ye Zichen speak up once more, Oh yeah, the brat youre carrying swore so many times, and even spoke unrestrainedly towards thedy beside me...
Ye-dage, I will handle it properly, said Huang Ming, before respectfully closing the door to the room.
Seeing that, Ye Zichen turned around and smiled towards Huang Shengmei and Huang Yi, Now we can eat properly.
However, due to the incident just now, the meal went by rather awkwardly.
When they quickly finished eating, Ye Zichen said apologetically, Next time, Zichen-ge will treat you guys to another meal.
Sure, but dont treat us. If were going to eat next time, just eat at home, since the incident that happened just now was still fresh in her mind, Huang Shengmei did not want such a situation to ur the next time that ate.
Thats good too.
When Ye Zichen thought of the earlier situation, he didnt really have anything much to say. He really was unfortunate to bump into this sort of thing when he just wanted to have a meal.
Ye ZIchen sighed softly, then looked towards Huang Yi.
How is it, how about Zichen-ge take you to see that team?
So fast? Huang Yi frowned and scratched his face. Zichen-ge, my leg was just healed, I dont want to join the team so early, since that would mean I have to sit down all day again.
Sure, then just contact me when you want to go, Ye Zichen patted Huang Yis shoulders a few times, then left with them from the room with raised eyebrows.
The moment they walked out of the door, they saw Huang Ming standing at the entrance of the room with a cigarette in his mouth. The moment Huang Ming saw Ye Zichene out, he immediately walked up and wanted to say something...
Go back first, Ill chat with him a bit.
The moment Huang Shengmei and Huang Yi left, Ye Zichen looked towards Huang Ming, Say it, what do you want to tell me?
Ye-dage, I already dealt with that grandson, Qu Yaoyang.
Mhmm, and... Ye Zichen nodded. He could clearly that that Huang Ming did not only want to tell him that.
I really couldnt hit it from Ye-dage, Huang Ming scratched his head andughed idiotically. It was very hard to imagine that this brat was someone that was beyond vicious when he saw Ye Zichen a month ago.
Alright now, if you have anything, just directly say it, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Huang Ming hesitated for a moment, then clenched his teeth, I want to buy a Great Recovery Pill from Ye-dage, or even that peach!
Chapter 145 – Di Tian
Chapter 145 C Di Tian
Ye Zichen looked at Huang Ming in confusion. This brat actually wanted to buy a Great Recovery Pill from him.
Huang Ming had said that these stuffs were all lies.
You sure youre not just saying thing? Ye Zichen smiled yfully.
Huang Ming lowered his head and bit his lips, Ye-dage, I know I had offended you a bit at the start. Just treat it as the foolishness of youth. I really need a Great Recovery Pill right now!
What do you want the Great Recovery pill for?
Ye Zichen wasnt a petty person. Although this brat was rather prideful previously, he didnt do anything too out of line.
Recently Ye Zichens rtionship with Old Lord Taishang was very tense, so he definitely didnt have any more Great Recovery Pills.
If Huang Ming wanted to use the Great Recovery Pill to cure a disease and save someone, Ye Zichen could just use Old Lord Taishangs medical journal to jelp.
I want...
Buzz....
Ye Zichens phone started to ring the moment Huang Ming wanted to speak.
Ye Zichen took out his phone and looked at the caller ID. After indicating Huang Ming to speakter, he put his phone by his ear.
Su Yan!
You are Ye Zichen, right?
A rather gender-neutral voice came out of the phone instead of Su Yans.
Who are you? Why are you using Su Yans phone to call me? Wheres Su Yan?
Ye Zichen became extremely worried, and beyond anxious.
Me?
Within a grand mansion, a man with his long hair tied in a ponytail like people of the Qing Dynasty sat on the sofa and shook the ss of red wine in his hands.
He looked at Su Yan and Xia Keke, whos mouths were taped shut and was being controlled by two female bodyguards, with a smile.
Didnt you say that you want to see me? Its just that Im ratherzy and dont like to move. There was no helping it, so I could only make youe see me.
Buzz!
Ye Zichens head exploded.
He was the person behind Hao Wen.
Your two female friends are already in my hands. What I want is very simple, bring Hao Wen over. Two for one, its a good deal for you.
Two people?
Ye Zichen frowned, but he didnt have time to care about that much.
Okay, Ill bring Hao Wen over to see you.
Come alone, I dont like to see too many strangers. Dont try to do anything, your every move is under my surveince. I will send the address over to youter. Remember, you only have an hour. After an hour, I will slice these two beauties on the cheek once for every minute that passes.
Ill hurry over. You better not touch them.
Thatll depend on your speed. Alright, Im tired after speaking so much with you. See youter.
Then, the phone indicated that the call had ended. Ye Zichen clenched his first, while his face turned terrifyingly dark.
Ye-dage...
Well talk about your Great Recovery Pillter. I have urgent business, sorry.
Ye Zichen hurriedly left the restaurant and sped straight towards Dongfang Wenyis location.
During the journey, Ye Zichen already dialed Dongfang Wenyis number, and when he arrived Dongfang Wenyi had already brought Hao Wen out to the entrance.
Young Master Ye.
Im taking him away.
Ye Zichen directly grabbed Hao Wen, who was like a corpse. From the looks of it, he suffered quite a bit in Dongfang Wenyis hands.
Young Master Ye, do you need our help?
No need, Im enough to handle this.
Ye Zichen chucked Hao Wen into the car, then took out his phone, only to find out that the other person did not send him an address yet.
F*ck!
Ye Zichen dialed Su Yans number, and after a while, the call was answered.
You here?
Address, send me the address!
Ye Zichen clenched his teeth, causing him to look like he was about to swallow the person on the other end of the phone whole.
Hearing that, the other personughed as if he suddenly remembered something. I was too busy ying with your two female friends that I forgot to send you the address. To be honest, Im regretting wanting to exchange with you now, these two beauties...
F*ck you, grandson, Im warning you, dont touch them!
What use is the warning? A yfulugh sounded out form the phone. Also, your attitude is too firm, I dont like it at all. Apologize to me, then shout Grandpa Di Tian, I was wrong three times, then Ill tell you the address!
Grandson, you...
Ye Zichen cursed angrily, but Su Yan and Xia Kekes screams suddenly sounded out from the phone.
Dont touch me, let go of me...
Di Tian, I said, dont touch them!
Ha...
Di Tianughed sinisterly in the mansion, as if he really enjoyed Ye Zichens rage. He took his hands away from Su Yan and Xia Kekes cheeks, then ced the phone beside his ear with raised eyebrows.
Then what should you do!
Ye Zichen, you dont need to mind us.
Riche Bro, donte, this gaylord isying a trap for you!
p.
Di Tian pped both of the girls, while the clear p sounded out in Ye Zichens ear...
Di Tian!
Come and seal her mouth, Di Tian took out a handkerchief and wiped his hand, before throwing it on the tea table. At the same time, he put the call on speakers. Dont shout my name. If you dont want anything to happen to them, then you know what you should do.
Mmm...
Mmm...
Su Yan and Xia Keke, who had their mouths sealed, both red at Di Tian and shook their heads.
furiously
Ye Zichen, who was in the car, clenched his fists tightly, then opened his blood red eyes wide and said with clenched teeth, Di Tian, you...
My patience is limited, and you dont have much time!
Huuu.
Grandpa Di Tian, I was wrong!
Youre too quiet, I cant hear it!
Di Tian smiled sinisterly as swirl his red wine ss.
Grandpa Di Tian, I was wrong!
Grandpa Di Tian, I was wrong!
Grandpa Di Tian, I was wrong!
Each one of Ye Zichens shouts were louder than the other. Within the mansion, Su Yan and Xia Keke, who had their mouths sealed, continuously shook their heads, and when they heard the shout from the phone, tears started to flow uncontrobly.
Look at how lucky you are, he is even giving up his dignity for you, Di Tian smiled yfully. Then he nced over at Su Yan and Xia Keke who were continuously sobbing, before turning off the speakers andughing. Ill send the address over to you.
Di Tian, remember what you said. When I get there, if I see them...
I said that I really hates people threatening me, Di Tian directly retorted. You were just apologizing, understand? If you dont want them to get hurt, then hurry over in the pre-determined time!
Then hurry up and send me the address! Ye Zichen was already slightly hysterical.
Noticing that, Di Tian smiled and shrugged, Alright, since you called me grandpa just now, I cant be too mean to my grandson.
Was it enough, if it is, then please send me the address, Ye Zichen acted beyond low. He had no other choice, he couldnt act strong in this sort of circumstance.
Never mind, I wont bully you anymore. Come.
Not long after the call ended, a message appeared on his phone.
It was the address that Di Tian sent.
Ye Zichen stepped down on the pedal, and sped over with red eyes.
Di Tian, just wait till I get over there.
Chapter 146 – False Spiritual Body
Chapter 146 C False Spiritual Body
The wine within the ss was a terrifying blood red. When Di Tian drank it all in a gulp, wine flowed down the corner of his mouth to his neck, causing people to feel an unusual chill in their hearts.
Di Tian snapped the wine ss at the stem, then walked in front of Su Yans face and softly slid the foot of the ss across her cheek, Afraid?
Su Yans body trembled slightly. No matter what, she couldnt be afraid. As long as Di Tian used even just a tiny a bit of strength, her face would be scarred.
Im very satisfied with your current appearance. Terror, reluctance, resentment... I like it a lot.
Just wait for death. Ye Zichen definitely wouldnt let you off after he arrives, Xia Keke red at him and shouted in anger.
Di Tian frowned, while a hint of dissatisfaction shed across his eyes, Very strong, dont you believe that...
Zzz...
The foot of the ss slid across Xia Kekes face, leaving a faint line of blood.
Aiya, so sorry, I didnt control my strength. Hurry up and get her a bandaid!
Riche Bro wont let you off, Xia Keke shouted.
At the same time, Su Yan also scolded in anger, Di Tian, what youre doing is illegal. My dad nor my grandpa would let you off.
Di Tian revealed a yful smile as he snorted, Do you think I think much of the Su family? You have been captured by me for so long, do you see your father or grandpa anywhere?
Then, Di Tian returned to the sofa with a snicker.
He looked up at the living room clock.
Get ready, its nearly time. Slice their faces one for every minute that passes.
Understood.
A dagger shining with a cold light suddenly appeared in the hands the two girls controlling Su Yan and Xia Keke.
I wonder if you can make it, Di Tian squinted his eyes and smiled.
Buzz...
The engine sounded out like thunder as Ye Zichen sped towards the address Di Tian sent him.
A pce-like mansion entered his sights, and there were ten off ck-shirted hulks patrolling outside of it.
Who is it, get out of the car.
These hulks immediately surrounded Ye Zichens car, the moment it appeared.
Di Tian told me toe find him. Let me in.
Young Master didnt say that he was going to see any guests. Please leave, said the man in a ck vest, as he made a please gesture.
Ye Zichen immediately understood when he saw their actions.
Di Tian set this all up.
Crack,
Ye Zichen clenched his fists tight and stared at the ck door behind the twelve hulks.
Ten minutes remained.
Since you want to y, then lets y.
Ye Zichen returned to the car and fastened his seatbelt, then smiled as he stared straight at the ck door.
Zoom.
Ye Zichen stepped down the the pedal, causing the expensive Porsche 918 to speed towards the twelve hulks.
The ck shirted hulks all instinctively rolled to the side, while Ye Zichens car crashed onto the metal gate without any hesitation.
Bang.
A huge noise sounded out at the gate. At the same time, a screen appeared on the tea table in front of Di Tian, who was sitting in the living room, starting from an unknown time.
He raised his eyebrows when he saw Ye Zichen, who continuously crashed the car against the gate, and couldnt help but smile, Hes got a temper.
Dong.
Dong.
Dong.
The bumper on the front of the car had already been destroyed, but a huge dent also appeared on the ck metal gate.
Gradually, the front of the car began to smoke, but Ye Zichen relentlessly crashed the car against the gate.
Ill let you have a look...
Di Tian turned the screen around.
When Su Yan and Xia Keke saw this, both of them screamed, Jump out of the car, jump out of the car!
However, their screams did not reach Ye Zichens ears.
He only had one thought in his heart.
Crash it open.
The twelve hulks werepletely shocked. Di Tian had told them to stay there to dy Ye Zichen.
They didnt think that Ye Zichen would use such an extreme method.
They stood dumbly on the side and watched Ye Zichen crash his car over and over again onto the metal gate.
Bang.
At that moment, the metal gate fell.
At the same time, the car waspletely recognizable due to Ye Zichens actions.
More and more smoke came from the front of the car, making it seem to get closer and closer to the time of explosion. Ye Zichen swiftly pulled Hao Wen from the car and jumped out.
Boom.
The car exploded like a fiery lotus, while Ye Zichen, who had yet to reach a safe location, was swallowed by the lotus of mes.
Ye Zichen!
Within the mansion, Su Yan and Xia Keke screamed out loud. More importantly, Xia Kekes eyes gradually turned gold, while her hair also started to turn from ck to gold...
Di Tian, you pissed me off.
At that moment, a dark and cold voice sounded out from the screen.
Ye Zichen, whos hair waspletely burnt away and clothes were burnt full of holes, slowly walked out of the fiery lotus dragging Hao Wen, whose status was unknown, behind him.
Youve really pissed me off.
Ye Zichens muttering continuously sounded out form the screen. When Su Yan and Xia Keke saw this, they begun to weep tears of joy.
At the same time, Xia Kekes golden eyes and hair started to revert to their normal color as well.
Interesting, it really is getting more and more interesting, Di Tianughed maniacally and looked at the time.
Five minutes remaining.
Contact Team B to stop him!
Ye Zichen started to walk forward step by step. The moment the car exploded, Ye Zichen had activated Unbreakable Body.
Even so, his body still suffered tremendous amounts of damage.
The only reason he could stand and continue to walk towards the mansion was due to his determination.
He had to hurry over in the set time and save Su Yan as well as Xia Keke.
Zoom.
Four short-haired women in skin tight suits blocked the way in front of the mansion.
Ye Zichen looked up and scanned his gaze across them, then snorted with his croaky voice, Youre going to stop me?
No reply.
However, the four girls instantly dashed towards Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen chucked Hao Wen to the ground, then the light in his eyes faded, while being reced with an intolerable anger.
F*CK OFF!
Bang.
Ye Zichen directly punched one of the women. The woman, who endured Ye Zichens raging strike, instantly flew out like a loose kite, before coughing up blood and falling onto the ground.
The other three looked at each other, and saw the wariness in each others eyes.
However, due to Di Tian, they couldnt help but force themselves forward.
Dong.
Another woman flew out.
Stop forcing me. I dont want to hit women, but if you are going toe over. Then, die!
Ye Zichen stomped the ground forcefully with his right foot, causing a huge crack in the granite ground.
The pupils of Di Tian, who was in the room, contracted.
False Spiritual Body.
He smiled slightly and looked up at the time once more.
One minute.
Di Tian lifted the walkie talkie and said one phrase, which rang out in the Bluetooth ear pieces of the four girls.
Stop him for one minute, regardless of the cost.
Chapter 147 – I, Old Sun, have arrived
Chapter 147 C I, Old Sun, have arrived
Ye Zichens expression turned even darker when he felt two girls determination to stop him from entering the mansion.
The other two girls, who were beaten by him until they couldnt stand properly, also stood up from the ground with a struggle.
From the looks of it, they were going to prevent him from entering with their lives.
Are your lives not the most important thing in your eyes?
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes. As time ticked away, he also became more and more anxious.
If this continues...
I gave you guys a chance, but you didnt take it. Then dont me me for ruining a flower.
Ye Zichen clenched his fist and decided to stop holding back.
What are you standing there muttering there for?
ckie stood on the side of the window on the second floor of the supermarket, while Zhuge Kongming closed his eyes as light shimmered around his body.
Stop disturbing me, Zhuge Kongming frowned and did not open his eyes.
His right thumb continuously tapped the tips of the different fingers, and continuously muttered iprehensible words like the daoists in ancient times.
Zing.
A light shed across Zhuge Kongmings eyes, causing his eyebrows to knit together.
Threatening, but not dangerous. Yet, the fortune telling disyed it as great danger.
What? ckie waspletely confused when he heard this.
However, Zhuge Kongming jumped down from the bed, Tell me Zichen-ges position.
How should I know?
Arent you his... said Zhuge Kongming, before realizing that he ripped the Ghost Controlling Sigil down the other day.
He pped his thigh and clenched his teeth.
Heavens Eye, Open.
A silver vertical eye, just like Eng Shen, Yang Jians, third eye appeared on his forehead.
ckie waspletely shocked, causing him to gulp.
Not longter, Zhuge Kongming opened his eyes once again and snorted, Di Tian, this piece of trash... ckie,e, lets go to save Zichen-ge.
Dong.
The clock ticked.
Di Tian, who saw on the sofa, smiled. Then, he snapped while putting down his wine ss.
Times up. Do it.
His feminine smile caused people to shudder, while Xia Keke and Su Yan got a bit worried. No matter how strong they acted, it was impossible for them to not be afraid when a knife was on their face.
Ta.
Ta.
Ta,
The slow, yet clear sound of footsteps rang out from the mansions living room. Ye Zichen slowly walked towards Di Tian as he drug Hao Wen expressionlessly by the cor with his right hand.
There were several shocking wounds on his chest that blood slowly flowed down from.
However, he ignored them and remained expressionless...
And continued to walk forward.
Dong.
Ye Zichen casually threw Hao Wen in front of Di Tian. Ye Zichen had never met him before, but he could be sure that the person in front of him was Di Tian.
This is the person you wanted, now let my people go.
Ye Zichen.
Riche Bro.
Su Yan and Xia Keke screamed out when they saw his heart-breaking wounds.
Ye Zichen turned around and smiled towards then. Then, he turned back towards Di Tian after giving them a reassuring gaze.
Very good, very strong.
Di Tian pped his hands and stood up from the sofa.
He wasnt very tall, and only reached Ye Zichens shoulders when he stood up.
He looked down at Hao Wen, who was beside his feet, then looked up and took a nce at the two women who were controlling Su Yan and Xia Keke.
Do it.
F*ck off.
Ye Zichen lifted his leg and hooked Hao Wen, then chucked him onto the two women.
Immediately after that, he grabbed hold of Di Tians cor and lifted him.
Grandson, what do you want?
Let go of Young Master.
Shhh.
Two men and two women suddenly appeared beside Ye Zichen. All four of them held sharp daggers in their hands, as they pointed it on two fatal spots.
Ye Zichen continued to hold Di Tian by his cor and said coldly, as if he didnt hear anything, I already brought the person over to you. You said it on the phone that I was going to exchange Hao Wen for the two of them. Do you want to go back on your words?
But I wanted someone alive.
Di Tians eyes nced over Ye Zichen like a viper. Ye Zichen pushed Di Tian away and looked at Hao Wen, who was lying on the ground without moving, thenughed coldly, I can cure him and bring him back alive.
No need, Di Tian shrugged with a smile. I was going to take his life after you brought him over. Now, it saved me some effort.
Then... Let them go, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
However, DI Tian shrugged with a smile, then brought his ponytail to the front and looked at Ye Zichen.
Sorry, I ce an importance in a deal. Youck the chips for the trade, so it cannot be done. Ill be taking these two girls.
F*ck you.
Bang.
Ye Zichen knocked the four people surrounding him away, then wed at Di Tian with his right hand.
False Spiritual Body, do you really think that youre invincible?
Di Tian reached out with a mere two fingers and blocked off Ye Zichens attack.
Then, he raised his leg and kicked Ye Zichens chest.
The chest, which was already wounded, started to continuously bleed after the kick.
Ye Zichen squatted down in the living room of the mansion with a pale face.
The man in front of him was very strong, he was so much stronger than the delinquents he had met before.
Most importantly, False Spiritual Body.
What the hell did that mean!?
Crack.
Ye Zichen did not have that much time to think. He immediately applied some force into his legs and dashed towards Di Tian. He must deal with this man, then bring Su Yan and Xia Keke away.
Dong.
Regardless of how many he tried, he still felt like he was ramming into a wall.
Ye Zichen, never mind...
Su Yan shook her head helplessly. Every time Ye Zichen dashed forward and got smacked back, she felt really pained in her heart.
Xia Keke, who was on the side, already turned silent, but a faint golden shimmer could be seen in her eyes.
Di Tian!
A roar sounded out in the living room.
Ye Zichen disregarded the bloodstains and pain on his body, and dashed madly towards Di Tian.
This time, Di Tian did not send him flying...
Crack.
Di Tian dislocated Ye Zichens right arm, then flipped his right hand, and used his left leg to push Ye Zichens back, forcing his head onto the floor.
I said more than once that I dont like a person thates off too strong. Most importantly, Im someone that means what I say. Im taking these two girls, so you cant bring them away, do you understand?
Di Tian, Im going to kill...
Crack.
Di Tian stepped forcefully onto Ye Zichens leg, while squinting his eyes, beforeughing beside Ye Zichen.
I think youre seeking death.
Haha... Di Tian, Im going to kill...
You wont have a chance.
With that, Di Tians right hand emitted a faint light as he smacked towards the back of Ye Zichens head.
No!
Xia Keke shouted loudly, while the golden color in her eyes became more obvious.
However, at that moment, a faint figure suddenly appeared in the mansion.
Haha, I, Old Sun, have finally arrived!
Chapter 148 – The Great Sage is my bro
Chapter 148 C The Great Sage is my bro
The suddenughter stunned everyone in the room.
I, Old Sun.
Such a familiar feeling.
Ye Zichen, who was pressed onto the floor by Di Tian, grunted.
You dare to bully I, Old Suns, bro. Heh...
Di Tian felt his body lighten, then when he finally reacted he found himself floating up uncontrobly.
Zeze, bro, you are in a pretty terrible position in this secret location.
Zoom.
A peach appeared in front of Ye Zichen. Ye Zichen turned his head, then saw...
Upper lips that protruded over the lower lips, a forehead that stuck out of a sharp face.
The person wore a red and gold crown on his head, as well as a golden war amor.
...
Great Sage.
What are you being stunned for? My, Old Suns, peach is not for free. Five bottles of Wahaha.
...
Gulp.
It really is Great Sage.
Not only Ye Zichen, but Su Yan and the other people in the mansion were stunned as well.
Isnt this the Sun Wukong from Journey to the West?
Why did he appear here?
Xia Keke was also shocked when she saw this. However, she very quickly revealed a smile, that others wouldnt notice, on her lips, while retracting the golden light in her eyes.
Bro, eat the peach!
Ai, Ye Zichen answered, then raised his uninjured arm to receive the peach, before wolfing it down.
A warm feeling poured through the meridians of his entire body, while the pores on his body opened up as if they received a new life.
Meanwhile, the injuries on his body also healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.
At that moment, it wasnt wrong to say that his body waspletely changed.
His wounds healed.
The first thing Ye Zichen did was run to Su Yan and Xia Kekes side to untie the ropes on their bodies, Are you alright?
Im fi-fi... Su Yan stuttered for a long time without managing to finish. Both the Great Sage, who suddenly appeared in the mansion, or the injuries on Ye Zichens body... You...
Ill exin it to youter, Ye Zichen rubbed Su Yans hair, then looked at Xia Keke, who was on the side.
She seemed rather calm, but her beautiful eyes were fixated on the Great Sage.
An envious feeling suddenly appeared in Ye Zichen for some reason.
F*ck, since the Great Sage arrived, all of his spotlights were stolen.
Bro...
A million questions popped up in Ye Zichens mind when he saw the Great Sage walk over in person.
Great Sage, why did youe?
Hey, isnt it extremely easy for I, Old Sun, toe here? Great Sageughed. Remember that Life-Saving Monkey Hair? I, Old Sun, would sense it when you are in danger, allowing me to teleport over to you.
Life-Saving Monkey Hair.
Ye Zichen looked up at Liu Jing, who was in midair, in confusion. Wasnt that monkey hair lost?
But bro, this secret location of yours is extremely weird. Its actually suppressing Old Suns cultivation levels, but its fine, a False Earth Immortal level is just barely enough!
Earth Immortal!
False Earth Immortal!
What the hell are those?
Ye Zichen was extremely confused.
Was this the way the Heavenly Court marked their power levels? Di Tian seemed to have mentioned something like Spiritual Body, what was that?
Bro, why are you nking out? Before we met, I, Old Sun, felt that you werent this sort of person that wasnt good at talking.
Ah... Haha... Great Sages arrival caught this sovereign off guard.
Ye Zichenughed dryly, while retorting in his heart.
What was he supposed to say in this sort of situation? He waspletely confused!
Whats to be off guard about this? I, Old Sun, have wanted to meet you for a ages.
The Great Sage and Ye Zichen chatted rather happily, but everyone else at the side werepletely confused.
For example, Su Yan. Or Di Tian, who was floating in midair.
As for Liu Jing...
Sun Wukong actually came...
Ye Zichen and the Great Sage chitchatted a bit more, before thetter scanned everyone in the mansion using his Fiery Eyes of Truth, beforending his gaze on Di Tian, who was in midair.
Bro, whats with him?
He kidnapped two girls of your bro, I wasing to fight him.
Hey, hes capable, Great Sage stomped his foot, then reached out towards him.
Let go of me. Im telling you, my older brother is ate stage Spiritual Body master of the Rogue Immortals. Whats more, my father is a Complete Spiritual Body master of the Rogue Immortals, if you dont want...
p.
The Great Stage reached out and pped Di Tians head.
Spiritual Body. I, Old Sun, can p that to death with a single p. Threatening, I, Old Sun...
All of a sudden, Great Sage revealed his savage nature.
Bro, how do you think it should be handled?
He...
Ye Zichen smiled yfully. Who cares how the Great Stage appeared. It seems like the situation has been reversed.
When Ye Zichen recalled the pretentious look on the grandson, Di Tians, face earlier...
F*ck, you dare to hitozi. Do you see this? The Great Sage. This isozis bro. You dared to act pretentious withozi just now... Hmm?
Get more pretentious!
Get more pretentious!
Ye Zichen pped down on Di Tians head every time he cursed.
Ye Zichen only stopped when his hands were numb from the pping, Great Sage, how would you handle it if its up to you?
Uhm...
Great Sage revealed a troubled expression. During his journey to the west to acquire scriptures, he had be the Victorious Fighting Buddha. Whats more, in the western Buddhist Territory, he had also spent a long time reading Buddhist scriptures and abstaining from meat.
Although his ruthlessness was still there, it had decreased by a huge margin.
His Fiery Eyes of Truth could tell whether Di Tian was a monster or a human...
If he was a monster, then the Great Sage would have just directly mmed his staff down.
However, he was human...
It would be bad if I, Old Sun... killed.
Ye Zichen also understood the hesitation of the Great Sage. Thus, he nodded, Then just transform him into something!
Thats fine, bro, what do you think he should be turned into?
Turn him...
Ye Zichen smiled, as a great idea surfaced in his mind.
Ye Zichen walked out of Di Tians mansion with a Transformer in his hand an hourter.
Di Tians subordinates were all innocent people. Thus, Ye Zichen did not unleash his rage on them, and merely thought of it as gaining some merits for himself.
Meanwhile, Su Yan and Xia Keke continued to stare at the Great Sage.
Although the Great Sage helped him solve a huge problem, for his women to look at other men...
What? You said that the Great Sage isnt a man, but a monkey?
Even if hes a monkey, hes still a male monkey!
Ye Zichen licked his lips and patted the Great Sages shoudlers.
Great Sage, youre too eye-catching in this secret location. Can you change yourself to dress insomething simr to what Im wearing...
Sure, sure.
Bang.
White smoked arose, then the Great Sage turned into the ck-shirted hulk Ye Zichen saw in Di Tians mansion just like a magic trick.
Wow!
Stars sparkled in Su Yans and Xia Kekes eyes as they eximed outloud.
Ye Zichens expression darkened once again.
F*ck, the Great Sage took the spotlight once again.
If it wasnt for the marriage string remaining intact, and the affability level not decreasing...
He would even suspect the two girls of changing their hearts.
Bro, what do you think about this? The Great Sage raised his eyebrows.
Ye Zichen nodded with a forced smile, Not bad.
Although he was annoyed, but to be honest...
This Seventy-two Transformations was so amazing, if he could learn it...
That would be beyond amazing.
All of a sudden, Ye Zichen couldnt help but clench his fist. He had to develop the industry in the Heavenly Court properly, so that he can quickly earn enough cultivation experience to buy a volume.
No, why did he have to buy it!
Isnt the Great Sage here!?
Chapter 149 – You! Me! Her!
Chapter 149 C You! Me! Her!
Ye Zichen walked to the side of the Great Sage, while rubbing his hands, then wrapped his arm around the Great Sages neck.
Great Sage, can you teach me your Seventy-two Transformations?
Youre troubling me now, Great Sage scratched his head. This unique talent of mine was learnt from Master Subhuti. You should know this as well. When shifu sent me away, he had mentioned...
Fine!
That means its no good.
Then never mind...
Ye Zichen shrugged disappointedly. At that moment, a taxi stopped in front of the mansion, and Zhuge Kongming jumped down from the car.
Monster!
The Great Sage roared, then reached his hand to take out the Ruyi Jingu Bang from behind his ear, before smacking it down towards ckie, who was behind Zhuge Kongming.
Aiya, f*ck, cant I be a normal ghost anymore? Why can everybody see me?
A north-eastern ent sounded out from ckies mouth. The moment ckie saw that the Ruyi Jingu Bang was going to hit him, he immediately flew upwards.
You still want to run after meeting I, Old Sun?
Seeing that ckie wanted to escape, the Great Sage immediately stomped the ground.
Whats going on? Why cant I fly here?
At the Heavenly Court, the Great Sage was able to fly whenever he wanted. Thus, when he found himself unable to fly, he became really confused. At the midst of the confusion, he turned his head back and saw Zhuge Kongming and Ye Zichen grabbing hold of his leg.
Bro, what are you doing?
The Great Sage looked at Ye Zichen in confusion. All monsters were on his list to be eradicated when he met them.
His hands would get itchy the moment he saw a ghost like ckie, making him want to smack ckie with his staff.
That was especially the case when he saw ckie follow the boy down. The fact that a ghost was following a live person, and the fact that the Great Sage didnt see any link between them meant that the ghost was definitely consuming the persons living energy.
If he didnt take care of this ghost, then was he still worthy of being called the Great Sage!
Hell just beat it to submission, then throw it into the Underworld to be re-educated.
Then everything will be perfect.
Thats a ghost thats following me.
Ye Zichen held the Great Sages leg tightly. This master wasnt easy to deal with, if he really smacked down just now....
Then ckie would bepletely dead.
You said that hes your ghost? the Great Sage raised his eyebrows and looked over Ye Zichen and ckie. Then why cant I feel the connection between the two of you.
I stuck a sigil on him, Ye Zichen replied.
Great Sages eyes shed with a golden light, No sigil.
F*ck, thats weird.
He clearly used the Ghost Controlling Sigil when he epted ckie. Could this sigil have an expiry date, and it would lose its effect after a while?
He had to find time to chat with White Impermanence.
However...
Even so, hes still my ghost. Great Sage, dont be so impulsive.
Alright, then I, Old Sun, will ignore him.
Great Sage muttered as he shrink the Ruyi Jingu Bang once again, and ced it behind his ear.
Phew.
Ye Zichen let out a long sigh.
He finally calmed this big boss down.
Ye Zichen gave a cue for ckie, causing ckie to float to Ye Zichens side with a hint of terror on his face as he asionally nced at the Great Sage.
However, Su Yan and co. werepletely stunned!
It really was Sun Wukong!
The real one!
Err... Can you give me an autograph?
Su Yan ran over excitedly and took out a pen from an unknown ce, then turned around to show the back of her shirt to the Great Sage, making her seem rather simple minded.
Xia Keke also ran over like Su Yan, while Zhuge Kongming also did the same.
Great Sage, give me an autograph as well.
The three of them ignored whether the Great Sage understood the meaning of autograph, as they yelled around the Great Sage.
Ye Zichen, who was left behind by everyone, disyed a sad expression, then looked towards Liu Jing.
Youre still the best.
I really want an autograph as well, Liu Jing muttered softly.
...
This truly made Ye Zichen want to cough up blood. Why? He risked his life to rushed over in order to save the two girls, while Liu Jing was someone he had taken in due to goodwill.
Why did everything change at that moment?
Xia... Heh? Youre that Xia... Just as the three fought among each other for the autograph, Zhuge Kongming suddenly pointed at Xia Keke and shouted.
Whore you? youre so disrespectful, what Xia... Xia Keke rolled her eyes and pouted. When she turned around impatiently... You-You... Why are you here? You...
Im going crazy! I ran over to Bingcheng in order to avoid the wedding. Why did I still bump into you here? Tell me the truth, did youe over deliberately to find me? Im telling you, were impossible! Zhuge Kongming raised his little head and refused determinedly.
On the other hand, Xia Keke snickered speechlessly, Little brother, did you make a mistake? I, the older sister, have always been studying in Bingcheng, okay? Also, I clearly told my family that I wont be the sacrifice of a marital alliance. What did youe here for? I get it, are you annoyed, so want to argue with me? Heh, then older sis will make you give up!
Xia Keke snickered, and forgot about getting an autograph from the Great Sage, then directly walked in front of Ye Zichen and kissed him.
See this? My boyfriend! Hurry back, Im not the kind of person to date a younger guy!
Ye-dage, she said youre her boyfriend? Zhuge Kongming revealed a shocked expression.
At the same time, Xia Keke a hand on her waist, then pointed at him, What Ye-dage, you and him... No, how did you know hes surname is Ye, you-you two...
...
Everyone was confused!
The most confused was Ye Zichen.
You... Me... Him...
Ye Zichenughed dryly as he alternated between pointing at Xia Keke and Zhuge Kongming. After a long while, he finally understood the gist of everything.
The engagement target you said was older than you is Keke?
Thats her, Zhuge Kongming nodded with certainty.
Xia Keke bit her lips, Ye Zichen, you know this shitty brat!?
Whos a shitty brat, your entire family are shitty brats! Zhuge Kongming frowned.
Im talking about you. What? You are a shitty brat, underaged! Xia Keke rolled her eyes and stuck her tongue out.
At that moment, Su Yan also gave up on the autograph, and stood side by side with the Great Sage as they looked towards Ye Zichens direction.
Whats going on with my bro over there? The Great Sage scratched his head.
Su Yan also shook her head and muttered in confusion, I dont really get it, but it seems really amazing.
Meanwhile, at the center of the incident, Ye Zichen stood between the two, and felt extremely helpless as he listened to the two of them argue.
He forcefully pulled the two apart, Stop.
The two of them red at each other angrily, then stopped arguing.
Zhuge Kongming also walked beside Ye Zichen, Ye-dage, look at this woman, shes a female tyrannosaur. I was lucky that I was smart enough not to want her then. Im telling you, you shouldnt be her boyfriend anymore, her family...
Zhuge Kongming! Xia Keke suddenly screamed.
Zhuge Kongming paused for a moment, then quickly shut his mouth.
What about her family?
Ye Zichens heart was filled with curiosity when Zhuge Kongming suddenly stopped himself. He looked at Zhuge Kongming and Xia Keke in confusion, then quickly raised his eyebrows.
Oh yeah, why did youe here?
Chapter 150 – How many reincarnations?
Chapter 150 C How many reincarnations?
Ye Zichen scratched his head as he looked at Zhuge Kongming who had fled.
In the end, he didnt speak about Xia Kekes family, nor did he speak about his reason foring there. He merely ran away after saying that he forgot to lock the supermarket door.
Why is that kid so bizarre? Ye Zichen revealed a confused expression, then turned back to look towards Xia Keke.
Hes insane. Just ignore him, Xia Keke twitched her mouth. How did you meet him? Donte contact with him very much from now on.
Then contact his family toe and take him away, I do feel like its rather troublesome.
Xia Keke spoke the truth, if Xia Keke could truly contact his family and take him away, then that would be so much help to him.
I cant help you with that at all, Yet, Xia Keke not only did not help him, but dragged Su Yan to the roadside and left in a taxi.
What the hell.
Laozi had spent so much effort and risked my life to save these two girls, yet they just left while I didnt get anything.
Under normal situations, they would at least leap into his arms and sob a bit.
Also, he still didnt exin about the Great Sage to them!
Bro, what treasure was the passing thing just now?
The Great Sage couldnt help but raise his eyebrows in confusion as he looked at the passing cars.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen felt a bit of a headache once again. He hadnt handled this master yet.
This is the mode of transportation in this secret location. This is part of the mortal realm, they are unable to ride the clouds like the deities in the Heavenly Court. However, the people here are very intelligent, they managed to create this sort of technological item after several thousand years of civilization.
So thats what it is. Its just like the phone being introduced in the Heavenly Court recently.
With that, the Great Sage took out a thing that was simr to a modern phone from an unknown ce.
Yeah, more or less.
Ye Zichen nodded.
Rumble.
Ye Zichens stomach rumbled.
Great Sage, when are you returning to the Heavenly Court?
Before heading out to eat, Ye Zichen was going to sent this master away first.
I, Old Sun, am not going back. I, Old Sun think this secret location is pretty good, so Im going to stay here for a while.
What...
Ye Zichen felt a bit frantic, this lord wasnt leaving.
Bro, whats with the expression that you have?
Great Sage scratched his face.
Nothin... Ye Zichen quickly sorted out his expression and revealed a faint smile. This sovereign should naturally wee the Great Sage foring here. How about Great Sage letting this sovereign sort everything out for him while hes here?
No need, the Great Sage waved his hand without care. I, Old Sun, have always travelled alone, and dont trouble anyone wherever I go. With I, Old Suns ability, ha... Theres no need for bro to worry.
No.
Ye Zichen smiled.
F*ck, if he really allowed this monkey to run all over the ce, god knows what trouble this monkey will cause with his delinquent-like personality.
Great Sage, juste with me. If you follow me, I promise you will have endless Wahahas.
Is that for real?
The Great Sages eyes shimmered.
Naturally!
Then I, Old Sun, will follow you.
The Great Sage nodded without any hesitation.
Wahaha!
Thats some good treasure!
Due to Ye Zichen being dressed poorly, he ran back to Di Tians mansion once again before they left.
When he returned to the mansion, everyone else in the mansion acted like a major enemy had arrived.
Luckily for them, he only found a set of clothes and left.
Then took the Great Sage to a restaurant.
The entire meal cost him several thousand yuan. It wasnt because the restaurant was so expensive, it was because the Great Sage could eat so extremely much.
During the meal, the Great Sage had continuously praised the food there, saying that the food was so much better than the food made by the Kitchen God and God of Food.
Ye Zichen didnt know how those two deities would feel if they heard that.
The moment they left the restaurant, the Great Sage couldnt help but exim, Bro, this secret location is truly a blessed ce.
Its not bad.
Ye Zichen didnt feel that, if it was him that was talking about the negatives of this ce, he could say several hundreds of them.
However, for someone like the Great Sage, who had never been in contact with this environment and didnt know the troubles here, he would indeed feel like its pretty good.
Oh yeah, bro, I have always wanted to ask a question. Whats the little girl doing following you?
As he expected, the Great Sage could see Liu Jing.
She-She is my little sister. She died before her time, Im preparing to revive her.
Thats really troublesome.
The Great Sage clearly knew the method of revival. Ye Zichen was indeed troubled by the things needed for revival.
The Great Sage was really capable in the Heavenly Court, he might...
Great Sage, I wonder if you can help me.
Its hard, the Great Sage frowned. Everybody knows about my rtionship with Old Lord Taishang. I, Old Sun, still bear the grudge of him refining me. As for the Eight Immortals, I, Old Sun, am not familiar with them. The only thing I seem to be able to help with is with Fairy Change, but the Soul Pearl Yiyuan...
Then never mind, Ye Zichen felt rather disappointed. He had finally met a tough guy, but the person was unable to help.
Oh yeah, bro, I, Old Sun, am confused about one more thing.
Say it.
Why are you not of a Celestial Spiritual Body!
...
Ye Zichens heart leaped. I cant be found out here, right?
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes for a long while without saying anything, while Liu Jing also floated worriedly beside him.
The Great Sage scratched his face once again and chuckled as he looked at Ye Zichen, who had a troubled expression, I, Old Sun, understand!
Gulp.
Ye Zichen gulped.
Bro, are you going through the cycle of reincarnation? Although I, Old Sun, dont really like that geezer, Taibai Jinxing, but he definitely has a really high position in the Heavenly Court. The fact that you can live with him...
Phew.
Ye Zichen let out a sigh in his heart.
It was fortunate that this monkey wasnt very bright.
Although Ye Zichen didnt know what the cycle of reincarnation was, hell just get it over with first.
Yes, this sovereign is indeed going through the cycle of reincarnation.
Haha, I, Old Sun, knew it! Do you dare to tell I, Old Sun, how many lives has it been?
...
How wouldozi know?
Ye Zichen revealed a troubled expression once again.
The Great Sage squinted his eyes and pursed his lips in disdain, Youre still not saying it? Petty. I, Old Sun, is merely curious about whether youve reached half a step towards being an Immortal King, or what. Never mind, I, Old Sun, will just not ask.
Thank you, Great Sage, for understanding.
Sure, but... The Great Sage reached out his hand and licked his lips with his eyebrows raised. I wonder when you can buy Wahaha for me, Old Sun. I, Old Sun, have waited here for a long time.
Ill go to buy it for you now.
Ye Zichen found a hotel for Great Sage Sun, then bought him ten-odd bottles of Wahaha.
Before leaving, Ye Zichen had repeatedly reminded the Great Sage not to run around, and WeChat him if the Great Sage wanted to go anywhere.
When Ye Zichen finally settled the lord down, he wiped his sweat and left the hotel.
Ye Zichen, why did Sun Wukonge over here?
Liu Jing floated in midair, still in shock.
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes and said in annoyance, How would I even know!
Ye Zichen did feel a lot of headaches when the Great Sage randomly came over.
Someone from the Heavenly Court came to the mortal realm! Wasnt this like a joke!
Chapter 151 – Collapsed World
Chapter 151 C Copsed World
Liu Jing was the one that found out Ye Zichens secret the earliest. Although she was surprised about the Great Sages appearance, she wasnt too shocked.
The moment they walked out of the hotel lobby, Ye Zichen saw a familiar Jeep stop in front of the door. The man beside the Jeep was Su Yans father, Su Qihu.
Father-inw, you came to get me?
Ye Zichen walked with me a smile and raised eyebrows, causing Su Qihus expression to darken. Yet, what surprised Ye Zichen was the fact that Su Qihu did not deny it.
The old man told me toe and get you. Get in the car.
Oh wow, the old man wants to see me. Did he finish his wine?
Stop bullshitting. Hurry up and get in.
...
Ye Zichen nced at Su Qihu speechlessly, why is my father-inw so cold all the time?
It was like he could scold people any time.
Ye Zichen shrugged, then opened the car door, bent down, and got into the car.
Neither of them spoke during the journey.
Ye Zichen nearly fell asleep by the time they arrived at the Su family.
Get out.
Su Qihu opened the car door. Ye Zichen gulped, then slowly got out of the car.
Im not a criminal, cant you speak nicer?
Say that again!? Su Qihu red at him.
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes, Fine, youre amazing. Im not going to mind. When youre old, dont me me for not supporting you or sending you off.
Little bastard, see if I beat you to death.
Old Man Su, help... Your son wants to beat me to death!
Ye Zichen ran into the courtyard as he shouted, while Su Qihu chased after him with a belt in his hands.
Old Man Su, quick, manage your son, said Ye Zichen with a heavy pant as he pointed to Si Quhu, who was behind him, when he finally ran beside Old Man Sus stone table.
Qihu, Old Man Su mmed down on the table, causing Su Qihu, who was really angry just now, to immediately calm down.
Dad, this little bastard...
What little bastard? I think youre asking for a beating.
Ye Zichen sat opposite Old Man Su and kept indicating towards Su Qihu with his eyes.
Heh...
Since Su Qihu could not get angry at Old Man Su, he only snorted helplessly and coldly before leaving.
Father-inw, take care! Ye Zichen waved and called out loudly.
Su Qihu suddenly stopped for a moment, but he still left without turning his head back.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but find it funny when he thought of the look Su Qihu had when he was troubled.
Old Man Su, youre nice enough. Heres some monkey wine for you.
Ye Zichen withdrew a gourd of monkey wine from his WeChat. That was hisst gourd, but he didnt feel pained about it at all. With Monkey Bro here, getting monkey wine wasnt an issue.
Elder Sus eyes brightened when he saw the gourd.
Lil Ye, not bad. You know how to respect your elders.
The two chatted happily for a while, before Ye Zichen suddenly retracting his smile, and tapped onto the stone table with his fingers, Old Man Su, you have some business with me, right?
Old Man Su nodded with a smile, You got into contact with someone from the Di family.
Mhmm.
My granddaughter isnt hurt, right?
How could I let hurt get hurt when Im here, Ye Zichen shook his head with a smile. But since you know she got into danger, then why didnt you go and save her?
Its not that I didnt want to, its that I couldnt save her, Old Man Sus revealed a sad expression. The Di family is one of those half hidden families, they have an extremely high position in the capital. They are a monster even in the capital, so we dont dare to just easily move against them. Since both of you are from that ce, you should have some understanding of the Di family, right?
...
Ye Zichen struggled in his heart. Old Man Su clearly treated him as someone from a certain ce.
However, he was...
Especially since he has started toe into contact with people from that ce, if this continues, then he would be found out.
What Spiritual Body...
What Earth Immortal...
He didnt have any idea of what those were at all.
When Elder Su saw Ye Zichens change in expression, he thought that he said something that he shouldnt have, and quickly apologized, Lil Ye, Grandpa Su doesnt know about the rules at your ce, if Ive said too much, then dont take offense.
Ye ZIchen looked up at Old Man Su...
Old Man Su should be one of those people that he can trust.
Ye Zichen clenched his teeth, then loud out a sigh, Old Man Su, actually I... Actually Im not from that ce like you think. Im just a normal person.
Old Man Su froze upon hearing that.
He had always treated as Ye Zichen as someone from that ce since the beginning, since Ye Zichens miracles could only be exined by him being someone from that ce.
However, when he saw Ye Zichens slightly struggling expression, he was certain that...
Ye Zichen didnt lie to him.
Ill tell you the truth, actually, I was still a normal university student a month ago. The reason I had such change was actually...
Ye Zichen made the determination to exin everything in one go, but when he reached the main point, a roar suddenly sounded out in his mind.
If thou darest to speak too much, die...
Bang.
Arge area of clear sky suddenly became covered in ck clouds. Terrifying lightning sparkled within the clouds, while thunder continuously sounded out.
Gulp.
Ye Zichen forcefully swallowed his words, and roared angrily in his heart.
Who are you!
This lonely one 1 is Great Emperor Qingming 2 of the Rogue Immortals.]. This lonely one knows that thou has thousands of questions, after a while, someone will search for thee in ce of this lonely one in order to help thou answer them. During so, if thou dare to say too much, then thou shalt be killed! Remember, remember...
Then the ck clouds were dispelled.
That Great Emperor Qingmings words continued to echo in Ye Zichens mind.
Who was he!
Why did his words appear in my own mind?
Am I able to get into contact with people from the Heavenly Court and Underworld due to the organization of that person?
Lil Ye, Lil Ye...
Zoom.
Ye Zichen opened his eyes and looked up to see Old Man Su sitting beside his bed with a worried look...
What exactly happened?
I was clearly chatting with Old Man Su at the stone table, and then I saw the sky...
Just what was going on!?
Lil Ye, you finally woke up. This pile of old bones cant bear such shock.
Ye Zichen pushed himself up from the bed and looked out the window, only to see that the sky had already darkened.
Why was I lying here...
Youre still saying that, Old Man Su revealed a worrying expression. We were outside just now. Then you suddenly revealed an expression of determination and said something like actually I... However, you just fainted without finishing your sentence. Look how much you scared me...
What!
Ye Zichen was shocked.
He clearly remembered revealing everything to Old Man Su, why did this happen...
All of a sudden, Ye Zichen thought of that Great Emperor Qingming.
His eyes suddenly revealed a hint of fright and anxiety.
Just what was all this. For some reason, Ye Zichen suddenly felt like the world that he knew copsed!
1. It is also a manner for emperors to address themselves
2. Qingming () literally means clear and bright
Chapter 152 – Third Fatty Jin
Chapter 152 C Third Fatty Jin
Ye Zichen remained in a soulless state.
He continued to go to his lessons, but he would not be able to concentrate during them. After ss, he would also just go back to the dormitory and lie on the bed, while ignoring everyone.
During this period of time, he ignored Su Yan, Xia Keke and even the deities on WeChat.
He needed time to think, and absorb everything...
It isnt fine for Ye-zi to be like this every day. How about we take him to see a therapist? I think it should be some kind of mental illness.
Kang Peng looked at Ye Zichen, who wasnt moving on the bed, and raised his eyebrows.
Ye Zichens actions also worried everyone else in the room. The moment Kang Peng said that, he earned the support of everyone in the dorm.
I think its a good idea. Its too scary for Fifth Bro to be like this, Zhu Yunbai said.
Meanwhile Zhang Rui pushed his sses up a little, then nodded, I think so too. If he really gets better, then lets just take him to see one.
Then how should we bring Ye-zi there? Bai Yu frowned on the side.
Uhm...
At that moment, a ball-like fatty suddenly appeared at the entrance to the room.
The fatty was about 1.7m tall, and wore a light grey shirt with Hawaiian beach shorts.
He dressed really weirdly, but his image made it really hard for people to think about retorting him.
Everyone at the entrance of the entrance of the dorm also turned around.
What?
Kang Peng was a sports student, so he looked unusually muscr. The fatty took a step back as if in shock, and remained at a suitable distance, I came to look for Ye Zichen, hes in this dorm, right?
You came to find Ye-zi?
Bai Yu checked the fatty out. He was ssmates with Ye Zichen since a young age, he pretty much knew everyone Ye Zichen did.
He really did not recall knowing someone like this fatty.
Yeah, Im looking for Ye Zichen, hes in this dorm, right? the fatty nodded timidly.
Zhang Rui and Zhu Yunbai also checked him out.
Yet, at that very moment, the fattys gaze suddenly turned extremely sharp, and his harmless smile also disappeared.
F*ck,ozi is asking whether Ye Zichen is in the room, what are you ring at? Have you never seen a man as handsome as Lord Fatty? Go stay on the side, Lord Fatty has urgent business with Ye Zichen.
Although this Lord Fatty was rather chubby, he was also very agile.
Before Kang Peng and co. reacted, the guy had already entered the dorm.
He took out his phone and looked at the photo on it, then looked at Ye Zichen, who was nking out on the bed.
Brat, youre Ye Zichen, right?
No reaction.
Lord Fatty is speaking to you, are you Ye Zichen!
Still no reaction.
This lord is sent over by Great Emperor Qingming to look for you!
Zoom.
Ye Zichen, who was lying on the bed without moving, suddenly sat up and grabbed the fatty by the cor.
When Kang Peng and co., who just entered the room saw this...
Bros, smash him.
Ye Zichens brothers in the dorm all grabbed a chair or keyboard to start beating the fatty up.
Ye Zichen quickly lifted his hand!
Dont, I know this guy.
With that, he red at the fatty and let go.
Laozi had been waiting for you. Come, lets go out and chat.
The rather cocky fatty seemed to have been shocked by Ye Zichens aura.
He looked worriedly at Ye Zichen, then gained his timid look once again, before walking out behind Ye Zichen.
Within a restaurant near Polytechnic University.
Ye Zichen asked for a room and ordered a whole table of food, but neither of the person in the room took any action to eat anything.
What does Great Emperor Qingming do?
Great Emperor Qingming is one of the three great Sky Sovereigns of the Rogue Immortals, hes a Sky Immortal leveled expert.
Oh, Ye Zichen didnt even bat an eyelid.
God knows what a Sky Immortal leveled expert was. He had no clue.
Oh! Lord Fatty was clearly a huge fanatic of Great Emperor Qingming. He couldnt help but m the table and roar when he saw Ye Zichens in reaction. What the hell is with your attitude! An expert of Sky Immortal level can fight on the same level as the Great Sage and Eng Shen of the Heavenly Court...
Why didnt you say so earlier. Then he is rather amazing.
Ye Zichen was only able to know how fierce was someone of the Sky Immortal level with a reference. That Great Emperor Qingming could actually be on par with his sworn brother, Eng Shen, then that was pretty fierce.
F*ck, why are you so stubborn! cursed Lord Fatty.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and shrugged, Then what do you want. Must I say, wow hes actually a Sky Immortal expert, too amazing. Idol! I want to give birth to your kids! Do you think thats alright?
I... Lord Fatty sat back speechlessly on the chair and grumbled. Why did I meet such a troublesome kid.
This was also his fault as well.
The fatty was called Third Fatty Third, he was the third disciple underneath Great Emperor Qingming. He had exceptional talent, but since he was toozy normally, and didnt cultivate, it caused him to be the disciple with the lowest cultivation level out of all of the Great Emperors disciples.
It was also because Great Emperor Qingming waspletely disappointed with him that he was sent here.
Tell me about Great Emperor Qingming, just who is he. Why did I suddenly hear him speak to me? Is it due to him that I can contact the people from the Heavenly Court and the Underworld?
Ye Zichens licked his lips, hed pretty much been tortured to death due to all his questions.
Youre asking me, but how am I supposed to know? Third Fatty Third rolled his eyes speechlessly.
Ye Zichen opened his eyes andughed in annoyance, Then what did youe find me for?
Esteemed Master asked me to pass along a word to you! Third Fatty Third snorted in annoyance. Esteemed Master is asking you to release Di Tian and let him return to the Di family. He said he didnt want you to have too much contact with the Rogue Immortals this early.
Di Tian?
Ye Zichen was stunned.
That brat was turned into a Transformer by the Great Sage.
I dont think I can do that.
Why cant you do that? Third Fatty Third raised his eyebrows. Did you kill that Di Tian? Look at you... How could you match the Di Family when you havent even reached a False Spiritual Body level?
I got someone to turn him into a toy.
...
Third Fatty Third was shocked a moment, then red at Ye Zichen with his tiny eyes.
Turned into a toy!
Yeah, turned into a Transformer. When you were looking for me, the Transformer beside my pillow was Di Tian.
I...
Third Fatty Third waspletely speechless due to his anger. He reached his finger out and pointed at Ye Zichen, then dialed a number with his phone.
Esteemed Master, Ye Zichen turned Di Tian into a toy.
Turned into a toy? A yfulugh sounded out from the phone. I understand, Ill get someone to deal with the Di Family.
Then, Esteemed Master, can this disciple return?
Who said you can return?
Then I...
Just stay in the modern world to be Ye Zichens assistant. The moment he can open the tunnel between the modern world and our realm, you can return. However, you cant keep urging him on... Understood!?
This disciple understands.
Alright, then well contact each other less from now on.
m.
The call ended, while Third Fatty Third red at Ye Zichen with a depressed expression.
Grandson, Lord Fatty is going to murder you.
Chapter 153 – First Understanding of the Three Realms
Chapter 153 C First Understanding of the Three Realms
The fact that the fatty was fine earlier, and then just instantly attacked without any prior noticepletely shocked Ye Zichen.
He leaped aside and dodged Third Fatty Jins attack, and sat down in a chair at the corner of the room.
What are you doing!? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and shouted. Why did he attack me without saying anything? From the looks of things, he was pretty angry.
What!? Third Fatty Jin clenched his teeth and red at Ye Zichen, when he thought of being unable to return to Great Emperor Qingmings side. If it wasnt for you, if it wasnt for you... Lord Fatty must kill you!
F*ck, althoughozi doesnt want to fight with you, dont thinkozis a weakling!
Then go ahead and try, Lord Fatty wants to see just what grandson is capable of!
You asked for it!
Ye Zichen cracked his neck, then kicked out towards Third Fatty Jin.
Lord Fatty revealed a hint of disdain on his mouth when he saw the kick, and rushed over.
With his power as a False Earth Immortal, it was easy to deal with a small fry that had just barely brushed against the level of a False Spiritual Body!
Easy...
Wait, thats not right.
Why am I flying?
Dong.
A huge noise rang out.
The scene in his mind he expected did not appear. Lord Fatty fell to the floor with an expression of confusion.
Whats going on?
No matter what, I am a False Earth Immortal, why couldnt I beat a False Spiritual Body?
He clenched his fists, then closed his eyes to feel the spiritual power within his body.
Rustle
His expression turned stark white.
Gone!
Its all gone!
He didnt have any spiritual power left at all!
When he thought back on his esteemed masters words, if there were no surprises, then Great Emperor Qingming should have sealed his immortal spiritual power!
Ye Zichen walked over with his hands in his pockets when he saw the fatty fall to the ground.
Fatty, are you a rabid dog!?
A murderous light shed in Third Fatty Jins eyes when he saw Ye Zichen.
If it wasnt for the brat in front of me, I would already be staying in the Qingming Hall, listening to the songs sung by my maidservants and enjoying my life.
Thats great now, I cant return to the Qingming Hall and my spiritual powers are all gone.
You still have the face to call yourselfozi, Lord Fatty clenched his teeth and stood up from the ground. Laozi cant return to the Qingming Hall now, andozis spiritual power has been sealed by Esteemed Master... I...
What do you want to do? Ye Zichen red at him.
Nothing.
His spiritual power was all gone, so at that moment, Third Fatty Jin was no different from a normal person.
He wasnt stupid enough to try and fight head to head against Ye Zichen, dont talk about unable to gain anything, wouldnt he be at a loss if he had to lie on the ground and get beaten up?
Whats more, he was foreign to this ce in the Modern World. He needed to rely on this brat to even survive.
Decision made!
Submit!
Submitting leads to a bright future!
Ye-dage, my Esteemed Master told me to stay in the Modern World and follow you. You are my big bro from now on.
In terms of the ability to see which way the wind blows, if he, Lord Fatty, dared to im second, then no one would dare to im to be first.
This sudden change in Third Fatty Jins attitudepletely shocked Ye Zichen.
You called me big bro just now?
Yeah, from now on, you are my, Third Fatty Jins big bro. From now on, I, your little bro, will follow your lead, sacrifice myself for you on the battlefield, seed for you, horse... 1
... Speak, continue speaking.
Big bro, little bros education is limited, I only know these few proverbs, Third Fatty Jin lowered his head remorsefully with a coy smile.
Alright, stop kissingozis ass here. I dont want to ask too much about what the hell Great Emperor Qingming is nning. From the looks of it, youre rather pitiful. Since Great Emperor Qingming told you to follow me, then I naturally will allow you to stay. Ill say one thing, followingozi will bring good fortune for you.
Thats for sure, little bro believes what big bro says!
Third Fatty Jin had truly positioned himself as Ye Zichens subordinate, it was very hard to imagine that until just a few moments ago, he was addressing himself as Lord Fatty.
Mm, sit, you can tell me just what do those Rogue Immortals do.
Rogue Immortals? Thats a long story.
Then be concise!
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes in annoyance. When Third Fatty Jin felt the displeasure in his big bros tone, he immediately nodded with a coy smile, Okay, then Ill be concise.
Even though Sanpangpressed everything as much as he could, he still spent a bit more than an hour in order to exin all of Ye Zichens queries.
So, what was a Rogue Immortal?
Rogue Immortals were titles given to mortals that had gained immortal spiritual power through cultivation and became deities or immortals. They were more or less the same as the cultivators that novels spoke about.
Thend that Ye Zichen resided in was called the Modern World by the Rogue Immortals!
There were rather few deities or immortals residing in the Modern World, only some Rogue Immortal families would leave a few immortals behind for ast resort!
All of the other Rogue Immortals would ascend to the Rogue Immortals region within the Immortal Realm to live.
Rogue Immortals were split into clear levels.
False Spiritual level, Spiritual level, False Earth Immortal, Earth Immortal, False Sky Immortal, Sky Immortal, True Immortal (Immortal King)...
Each level would be split into the beginning, intermediate,te, andplete ranks.
Furthermore, the Heavenly Court, Underworld and Rogue Immortals were the threergest factions.
These three factions all had families that worshipped them in the Modern World...
When Ye Zichen thought of Great Emperor Qingming, Taibai Jinxing and those guys in the Underworld...
It seemed like he would have to be a triple agent.
The film of the century!
An agent, whos a double agent, whos an agent. Coming to your theatres soon.
As for everything else!
Just one thing!
It was useless!
Why did Ye Zichen think that? Ye Zichen was just a mere mortal, he didnt have any of those secret scriptures that the Rogue Immortal families left behind for cultivation.
The Treasure Shop of the Heavenly Court didnt seem to have those sort of books either.
Whats more, Third Fatty Jin said that he was at the False Spiritual level, which was the first level of a Rogue Immortal.
However, Ye Zichen didnt know how he reached it at all. It seemed like he merely ate a Level Six Celestial Pill made by Old Lord Taishang.
More importantly...
He didnt want to be any sort of Rogue Immortal, he just wanted to peacefully earn money and live a good life in this Modern World.
At most, he would just be more careful when he was being a spy, and gather more good stuff.
Hell just leave when hed gotten enough, he didnt want to get into that mess.
Big bro, big bro...
Third Fatty Jin waved a few times in front of Ye Zichens face.
Ye Zichen came back to his senses and raised his eyebrows with a smile, Not bad, you spoke in a pretty detailed manner.
Heh, naturally, these are all things little bro should do.
Third Fatty Jin smiled like a grandson. Ye Zichen felt like he couldnt treat the fatty badly, and took out his phone in preparation to get him a meeting gift from the Heavenly Courts Treasure Shop.
Dingdong.
Dingdong.
Dingdong.
Since Ye Zichen waspletely shut down during the past week, he pretty much had had no contact with the outside world, and naturally did not go on WeChat as well.
The moment he logged on WeChat, the amount of messages nearly caused his phone to break due to all the vibrations.
He took a nce at the various messages.
Yue Lao, Eng Shen, and Third Prince Nezha all sent him messages.
However, what caught his attention the most was Great Sage Suns message.
Monkey King: Bro, I, Old Sun, caught a yaoguai 2.
Monkey King: Bro, I, Old Sun, got screwed over by a bunch of foolish peasants.
Monkey King: Bro, I, Old Sun, was arrested by a bunch of people in blue uniforms.
Monkey King: Bro...
Ye Zichens heart thumped when he saw the news.
He had spent too much time thinking stuff that he actually forgot about the ticking time bomb known as the Great Sage.
From the looks of it, big trouble had urred.
Ye Zichen quickly replied, but his message did not get a reply as if it was a rock that sank to the bottom of the ocean.
Crap!
1. All of the things he said before were proverbs that started with (horse)
2. A Chinese monster/demon that usually ascended from something else. E.g. what is normally called a kitsune is called a (fox-yao) Since there really arent any better terms to trante yao due to the way story goes in the future, I will just be using Yao directly
Chapter 154 – The Great Sage wants to kill a Yao
Chapter 154 C The Great Sage wants to kill a Yao
Lin Xiyue, who had been a police officer for more than a year, had been faced with a case shell never forget in her entire life.
A muscr man in a ck vest held a stick and attacked a woman that looked to be around twenty five years old.
During the interrogation, she found out that neither of them had any rtionship problems, and only met for the first time that day.
The muscr man continuously said that he wanted to kill a yao and was determined to use his stick to hit the woman...
For some strange reason, this scene reminded her of the scene in Journey to the West killing the White Bone Spirit 1 thrice.
Of course, the main reason was because this muscr man was determined in iming that he was the Victorious Fighting Buddha, Sun Wukong.
Could this person have a mental illness?
Lin Xiyue held a gel pen with two fingers, and continuously stroked her long hair.
The man who was arrested for attacking the woman was sitting in the chair opposite her, and looked around the interrogation room curiously.
Sun Wukong, do you have any rtives?
I, Old Sun, have millions of monkeys...
Stop!
Lin Xiyue was about to go crazy due to him. I, Old Sun, kill Yao...
He really thought that he was Sun Wukong.
She had seen people that went crazy from gambling, and people that went crazy due to stocks falling, it was her first time seeing someone that went crazy from watching Journey to the West.
Tell me, what is your motive for hitting that woman?
I, Old Sun, told you ten thousand times, Im eradicating a Yao!
...
Lin Xiyue was speechless.
She let out a long sigh, then mmed her notepad onto the table.
From what she saw, the man in front of her was mentally ill, shed just leave it to a mental institute.
As for the victim, itll be up to Lin Xiyue herself tofort her.
Little girl, where are you going? Help me, Old Sun, take the thingy on my hands off! said the Great Sage as he shook the handcuffs on his hands, when he saw Lin Xiyue was about to leave.
Great Sage, wait here for a moment, Ill be back soon, Lin Xiyue patted the Great Sages shoulder, then opened the door to the interrogation room.
The moment she closed the door, she saw Ye Zichen rush over with Third Fatty Jin.
Ye Zichen, why did youe? Lin Xiyue felt really weird about him. If she said that they were friends, the issue was that she would get annoyed when she saw him.
If she said that they were strangers, their rtionship was much moreplex than that.
Ye Zichen licked his lips, nced towards the interrogation room and spoke softly, I came to bring that suspect away.
As he said that, he pointed towards Great Sage, who was in the interrogation room.
Hearing Ye Zichens voice, the Great Sage immediately turned around, Bro!
You know him? Lin Xiyue raised his eyebrows in confusion. Does he have... some sort of mental issues?
He bullshitted with you?
Yeah, he kept on saying stuff like I, Old Sun and kill Yao!
...
Ye Zichen knew that the Great Sageing here was definitely trouble.
Ye Zichen shrugged helplessly, then nodded, Yeah, he has a multiple personality disorder. There are times where he always wants to be Sun Wukong!
Yeah, thats right. When I asked him what his name was, he kept on saying that hes Sun Wukong.
Mm, then he might be acting up again, Ye Zichen sighed. There wasnt any logical exnations in this situation.
Oh yeah, hurry up and let my friend go. I already met with the victim, and we decided topensate in private. She should being over soon.
No problem, Lin Xiyue nodded, then walked into the interrogation room and unlocked the Great Sages handcuffs.
The moment he was released, he immediately ran beside Ye Zichen and frowned, Bro, you came too slowly. Also, this girl has continuously stopped me from killing the Yao, its really pissing me, Old Sun, off.
Ye Zichen nodded towards Lin Xiyue with a smile, then dragged the Great Sage outside.
However, at that moment, the victim walked over with two policemen.
Yaoguai, watch this!
The Great Sage immediately wanted to kill the yao. Ye Zichen immediately held him by his waist, then signaled towards Third Fatty Jin, What are you being stunned for? Why arent youing over to help?
Alright.
Ill treat you to a mealter.
Ye Zichen shouted towards Lin Xiyue, then dragged the Great Sage from the interrogation room entrance, with one person holding his waist and one person holding his arms.
Bro, why did you drag me, Old Sun, away? I, Old Sun, need to suppress the yao! the Great Sage continued to say that he needed to defeat the yao after getting on the car.
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes speechlessly.
Shes a proper human, why did you say that shes a yaoguai?
How is she not a yaoguai? the Great Sage swore confidently. I, Old Suns, Fiery Eyes of Truth are not just for show, her original face is not the same with that one. What is it if its not a yaoguai possessing her..
Hehe.
Liu Jing, who sat beside the Great Sage, suddenly giggled.
The Great Sage red at her, What are youughing for?
Ye Zichen waspletely speechless.
He understood the Great Sages meaning, the Great Sage wanted to say that the woman had underwent stic surgery.
In this era, stic surgery was far toomon.
Great Sage, you dont understand! These are all humans, they cant change their appearance easily like deities! This method of changing their face is one of the technologies developed in this secret location. It can allow people to change into the appearance that they like. However, most of those people that change their faces are self-conscious of their looks...
Its actually like that! Great Sage Sun nodded like he understood. No wonder I, Old Sun, did not feel her yao energy just now!
Third Fatty Jin, who was driving, didnt even dare to breathe.
He was finally certain that the lord in the backseat was Great Sage Sun, who had caused a havoc in the Heavenly Court. Thats someone on the level of his Esteemed Master...
He didnt think that Ye Zichen could actually know someone of that level. It seemed like there was a reason for his shifu to order him to follow Ye Zichen.
As for Ye Zichen, who sat in the backseat, he was wondering about whether he should buy a house.
There was no other way around it, Great Sage Sun was definitely an unstable element.
If Ye Zichen didnt put the Great Sage beside him, god only knows what trouble the Great Sage would cause.
Ye Zichen opened his WeChat, and couldnt help but frown.
Yue Lao, Nezha and co. were easily dealt with. They just wanted to stock up. Ye Zichen could just send the stuff over to them when he had time to go to the supermarket.
What troubled him more were the friend requests.
After Han Xiangzi and Iron Crutch Li, four more friend requests came to Ye Zichen.
L Dongbin, Lan Caihe, Elder Zhang Guo and Cao Guojiu!
Wow, aside from Immortal Lady He, pretty much all of the Eight Immortals had sought him out.
These Eight Immortals were truly a bit relentless.
Ye Zichen looked at the friend requests.
At that moment, Monkey Bro, who sat beside him looked over, Arent those the Eight Immortals... Dont you need the Nine Heart Lotus Root thats in their hands!?
Thats true...
Ye Zichen licked his lips, he also knew that he needed to ask the Eight Immortals for the Nine Heart Lotus Root.
But them adding him...
Was surely to me him!
He had already med Han Xiangzi to no end earlier, and now a few more people came.
It seemed like he would only be able to deal with this by destroying the Eight Immortals.
1. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baigujing
Chapter 155 – The Crazed Han Xiangzi
Chapter 155 C The Crazed Han Xiangzi
Ye Zichen licked his lips, then decided to ept all of the Eight Immortals friend requests.
Dingdong.
Dingdong.
Dingdong.
...
The phones of the immortals within the Eight Immortals manor all rang together. They raised their eyebrows, put down their tasks at hand and took a nce.
Hey, that great deity added me, Lan Caihe put his basket to the side andughed.
L Dongbin also threw his celestial sword into the void, He added me too.
He added me as well.
He added me as well!
The immortals within the Eight Immortals manor all sounded off. Not longter, everyone set their gazes on Han Xiangzi.
Old Han, that...
Han Xiangzi already released the hand that he used to grip his phone very tightly with before L Dongbin finished speaking.
It had been a very hard week for him to endure. He had to release all of his anger.
Grandson, you dare to finally add grandpa.
Ye Zichen looked at everyones intimacy level the moment he epted all of their friend requests.
All friendly.
Dingdong.
At that moment, Ye Zichen received Han Xiangzis message. He looked at it, then at the intimacy level.
Cold.
Laozi knew it!
Ye Zichenughed coldly, it seemed like he already pissed Han Xiangzi off to no end, otherwise, he wouldnt have said this sort of thing that was unsuited to his identity.
What are you seeking grandpa for?
Ye Zichen was definitely the type of person that was nice when others were, but nasty, when other people were nasty to him.
Since Han Xiangzi wanted to me him, then just do it!
Last time grandpa didnt finish speaking with you, but you already left grandpa to the side. Whats that supposed to mean?
What else can it mean? Laozi already said thatozi was busy, how wouldozi find time for a small fry like you?
Small fry!
Han Xiangzi, who was in the Eight Immortals Manor, nearly swallowed his phone whole in anger when he saw this message.
As one of the Eight Immortals, he was actually treated as a small fry.
Look at that, look at this grandsons words, he didnt take us, the Eight Immortals, seriously at all!
Han Xiangzi held up his phone for all his friends to see. However, everybody ignored his words and busied themselves without looking at him at all.
That was especially true for Iron Crutch Li. Ever since Han Xiangzi broke his phone, he got angry whenever he looked at Han Xiangzi.
You guys are truly loyal.
Han Xiangzi clenched his teeth as he raised his thumb towards his friends.
Since you guys arent helping me, then Ill do it myself!
Lets be honest. You told Yue Lao toe and find Immortal Lady He, right?
Yeah, I told him to. So what? Ye Zichen knew that Han Xiangzi definitely sought him out for that. However, in order to not worsen the situation, he added another message. However, I didnt tell Yue Lao to find Immortal Lady He for me to pursue her.
When Han Xiangzi saw Ye Zichens first message, he respected him for being a man.
But the second message instantly caused him to explode.
Getting Yue Lao to contact Immortal Lady He. If that wasnt to pursue her, then what was it for!?
He hated people that did one thing on the surface, and one thing in the dark.
Dont bullshit with me. What are you seeking Immortal Lady He out for if not to pursue her?
Great Deity Han, you can like Immortal Lady He all you want, but dont make it seem like everyone in the Heavenly Court has to like her, okay?
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes speechlessly, while Monkey Bro, who was peeking on the side alsoughed, You want to pursue Immortal Lady He? That Han Xiangzi definitely wouldnt let you go.
Who the heck wants to pursue her! Ye Zichen replied, speechless. Whatever! If they dont get me, you at least should get me. Im seeking out Immortal Lady He for that lotus root!
Its no use exining to me, Old Sun. You have to exin to Han Xiangzi.
Great Sage, then some help?
The Great Sage scratched his face, then leaned back on the seat with a smile, I, Old Sun, cant help you.
Ungrateful!
This monkey truly ignored everything like it didnt concern him. The monkey didnt think about how much Ye Zichen had spent for him after he came to Bingcheng.
Now that Ye Zichen had a use for him, he didnt care.
Ye Zichen took a nce at Great Sage Sun, then returned his gaze to his WeChat.
What do you mean by that? Immortal Lady He is the number one beauty in the Heavenly Court. There are tons of people that like her!
Number one beauty? Ye Zichen twitched his mouth. You gave that title to her, right? I really am curious, when you said that, where did you ce Change and the Seven Fairies? Do you believe that Ill screenshot this and send it to the group? If I do that, the Canopy Marshal would be able to call the Four Northern Saints and beat you to death.
I said that Immortal Lady He is the most beautiful, so she is the most beautiful...
I feel like Immortal Lady He is only so-so.
Ye Zichen had never seen what Immortal Lady He looked like, but he didnt think that she could be that beautiful.
If Immortal Lady He was truly so beautiful, then the Heavenly Court wouldnt always say Change was beautiful and never mention about how beautiful Immortal Lady He is.
Are you saying that Immortal Lady He is ugly?
Youre insane.
It was clear that Han Xiangzis love for Immortal Lady He had reached a crazed level.
To be honest, Ye Zichen respected him quite a bit.
It really wasnt hard to like someone for so long.
But even so, he couldnt be so unreasonable.
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes, then deleted Han Xiangzi from his contact list. He didnt want to chat with that crazed man anymore.
You dare to scold me!
Han Xiangzi replied angrily when he saw the message.
Friend verification...
Seeing that his message failed to send, Han Xiangzi stood up in anger, and threw the phone forcefully onto the ground with his right hand.
Hes pissing me off!
Hes pissing me off!!
Wow, another one was destroyed.
Cao Guojiu shook his head with a sigh when he saw the floor covered with remains of a phone that had been smashed into smithereens. A phone was a rare product in the Heavenly Court.
When Iron Crutch Lis phone was broken, it took the eight of them to put enough money together to buy a new one.
Now another one was broken.
It seemed like there was no need for Han Xiangzi to use a phone anymore.
Old Han, I feel like youre too impulsive.
Actually, Lan Caihe did read Han Xiangzis chat with Ye Zichen, and did see in person that Ye Zichen say that he didnt want to pursue Immortal Lady He.
Im impulsive? That grandson said that Immortal Lady He is ugly!
He didnt seem to have said that, Lan Caihe sighed helplessly. Its all your guessing, its not right for you to keep assuming his thoughts.
Lan Caihe, are you still treating me as a bro!
Han Xiangzi red at him. Lan Caihe shrugged timidly and didnt dare to say anymore.
His sworn brother, in front of him had gone crazy, there was nothing he could say.
Cao Guojiu saw all of Han Xiangzis actions clearly.
Then after a sigh, he took a nce towards Elder Zhang Guo, Old Zhang, chat with that great deity.
About what! Elder Zhang Guo caressed his beard. We dont know the attitude of that great deity towards us, the Eight Immortals. Going to find him just like that might make him unhappy.
That great deity wants the Nine Heart Lotus Root. Old Han, you thought too much.
L Dongbin, who did not speak at all, suddenly spoke up, and put his phone in front of Han Xiangzi.
He immediately went to chat with Ye Zichen the moment Han Xiangzi broke his own phone.
Nine Heart Lotus Root? Who wants the Nine Heart Lotus Root!?
At that moment, Immortal Lady He walked in from the outside.
She couldnt help but frown when she saw the smashed phone on the floor, Han Xiangzi, what kind of crazy are you today!?
Chapter 156 – Treasure Land
Chapter 156 C Treasure Land
The Great Sage held a Wahaha in his hand as he looked around the supermarket. If he didnt remember wrongly, the stuff thats neatly arranged are cup noodles, spicy gluten...
Bro, this is the secret location you were talking about?
...
Ye Zichen took a nce at the Great Sage. To be honest, he did n to let the Great Sage stay with Zhuge Kongming when he was in the car just now.
When Ye Zichen saw the Great Sages glowing eyes, he instantly changed his mind
If he allowed the Great Sage to stay there, the Great Sage would eat till he cried.
More or less, Ye Zichen nodded with a coy smile, then sought out Yue Lao after telling the Great Sage to go around the supermarket.
This sovereign hase.
Sky Sovereign, where have you been these days? Yue Lao replied instantly. Ive been out of stock for so many days.
Sorry, sorry. This sovereign was busy with other matters recently. What would you like to stock up on this time?
Zoom.
Yue Lao directly sent over a long checklist. Ye Zichen took a nce, then went around the supermarket a few times in order to send Yue Lao all the goods.
Dingdong.
Yue Lao also sent cultivation experience over.
Ye Zichen immediately raised his eyebrows the moment he got the two hundred thousand cultivation experience.
He was a step closer to the secret scripture.
Celestial sovereign, lets chat next time.
One moment.
Ye Zichen quickly stopped him.
I wonder what other business does celestial sovereign have?
Within Yue Laos manor within the Heavenly Court, Yue Lao got a celestial child to carry his new stock away, while he frowned at the message.
How is the situation with Old Lord Taishang? Did you help me ask yet?
Uhm, celestial sovereign, that geezer is really stubborn...
Ye Zichen more or less guessed the situation when he saw the message. It seemed like Old Lord Taishang had a pretty huge grudge against him.
Alright, just go and sell stuff.
Ye Zichen sent Yue Lao away, then replied to Third Prince Nezha.
Nezha didnt have anyone that wanted to buy stuff from Ye Zichen, he merely wanted to buy some snacks for himself.
Ye Zichen received ten thousand cultivation experience, then left the supermarket basement.
Zichen-ge, dont you need to stock up?
The moment he walked out, Zhuge Kongming ran over excitedly with the suppliers number.
How did you know I need to stock up?
Ye Zichen nced at him vigntly. Dealing with the Heavenly Court was his secret, this little fellow shouldnt know.
You cant not stock up, look...
Zhuge Kongming pointed in front of him. Ye Zichen looked over...
...
I...
Arge majority of the six shelves of snacks within the supermarket were already emptied. Ye Zichen saw a floor full of snack bags and drink bottles, as well as the Great Sage, who was enjoying his food on the floor.
I knew it.
Ye Zichen walked over with a wry smile.
The Great Sage looked up towards Ye Zichen, Bro, this ce of yours is truly and of treasure.
Treasure your ass!
The Great Sage had pretty much ate ten thousand yuan there.
Great Sage...
Hmm?
The Great Sage still held a spicy gluten in his mouth, and when he looked up, his eyes were filled with the glint of excitement. It was clear that he felt pretty good about Ye Zichens supermarket.
Ye Zichen shook his head while not knowing whether tough or cry, then he called Third Fatty Jin and Zhuge Kongming over to clean up the trash in the supermarket andughed lightly, Great Sage, do you have a stic stomach? Why arent you stuffed after eating all that?
How could this little amount make me be stuffed!? In the Heavenly Court, I, Old Sun...
h h h.
The Great Sage spoke about his heroic tale of causing havoc within the Immortality Peach Garden. Basically, if he truly ate to his fill, then all the snacks in the supermarket wasnt even remotely enough for him.
Good, very powerful.
Although Ye Zichen felt pained about it, there was nothing he could do.
He couldnt get mad at the Great Sage. No matter what, the Great Sage had saved his life once, so whatever about him eating all that stock.
Whats more, he didnt dare to say that sort of bullshit towards the Great Sage.
What if he got beaten up?
Ye Zichen rubbed his hurting temples, then raised his eyebrows and said towards Zhuge Kongming, Stock up.
When they stocked up thecking goods on the shelves and in the basement, the little monkeys eyes disyed both joy and shock when he saw that the shelves he pretty much finished get filled up.
After they sent the truck away, the Great Sage licked his lips and neared the shelves, Stand still.
Ye Zichen reached out and grabbed the Great Sage when he saw that the Great Sage was about to steal food once again, Stop eating, if you continue eating, I cant afford to support you.
Petty.
The Great Sage twitched his mouth, then wobbled a few more steps forward. Taking the chance that Ye Zichen wasnt paying attention, he hooked his fingers at the snacks on the shelf.
A bunch of snacks directly flew towards him.
I...
Hehe, the person that can stop me, Old Sun, from stealing food has not been born yet!
Then the Great Sage ran out of the supermarket with a bunch of snacks in his arms.
Ye Zichen sat down at the cashiers counter helplessly.
F*ck, he really shouldnt have brought the Great Sage here.
Big bro, that lord really is the Great Sage?
Third Fatty Jin indicated towards outside the supermarket with his mouth.
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes in annoyance, What do you think...
Why did the Great Sagee over?
Youre asking me, but who am I supposed to ask? Ye Zichen replied speechlessly. At that moment, he merely thought about how to send the Great Sage back to the heavens.
It wasnt going to work to let the Great Sage wander around their world all the time!
Third Fatty Jin quickly shrank his neck when he felt the displeasure in Ye Zichens tone. However, he muttered to himself quickly, What is he getting cocky for, if it wasnt for Lord Fattys immortal spiritual powers being sealed...
Buzz...
Ye Zichens phone rang. He took it out and looked at the caller ID.
Wu Haoyu.
That guy had never contacted him since the reunion. When Ye Zichen thought back to their promise, if there were no surprises, Wu Haoyus familys old man must have returned.
You truly onlye round when you have business. Say it, did your familys old man return?
Brother Zichens prediction is truly like that of a god, Wu Haoyus clearughter sounded out from the phone. The old man is indeed back. I wonder if Brother Zichen would have time toe take a look?
No problem, send me the address, Ill go overter.
After handing up the call, Ye Zichen received Wu Haoyus text.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but be awestruck when he looked at the address.
The people that can live at the address he sent over were either government officials or extremely rich. It seemed like this Wu Haoyu wasnt a normal person either.
Ye Zichen rotated his head a few times, stretching his neck in preparation for his uing ordeal, then put his phone into his pocket, before taking Third Fatty Jin to walk outside, beside the Great Sage.
What? You want to steal the treasures back from me, Old Sun? Hehe... Dont even think about it!
Great Sage Sun protected the snacks with his spiritual power even more carefully than his own children.
Ye Zichen sighed helplessly, Im not taking it from you. We should be going.
I, Old Sun, isnt going anywhere. This treasurend is pretty good, I, Old Sun, am going to stay here.
Ye Zichens expression immediately turned gloomy.
If you stay here, then Ill be f*cking broke within half a month.
You have to listen to this sovereign on this sovereigns turf. Great Sage, juste with me.
With that, Ye Zichen and Third Fatty Jin grabbed each one of his arms, and dragged him into the car.
The Great Sage struggled initially, but not longter, a smirk appeared on his face.
I, Old Sun, will just leave with you.
The Great Sage followed Ye Zichen and Third Fatty Jin into the car, but right before he got in, a single monkey hair fell from his palm.
Hehe, you want to force me, Old Sun, away? No way!
Chapter 157 – The Lin Family
Chapter 157 C The Lin Family
Ye Zichen took a taxi over to the meeting spot.
Great Sage Sun, dont speak recklesslyter. Just stay there obediently.
Ye Zichen said slightly worriedly towards Great Sage Sun.
He really was afraid that Great Sage Sun would go like I, Old Sun and kill Yao...
He really couldnt deal with that!
Hey, I, Old Sun, understand. I, Old Sun, will just not speak.
Great Sage Sun shook his hand as if he didnt care. Then, Ye Zichen repeatedly reminded him not to speak carelessly again, then walked towards the manor in front of them.
What did youe here for?
The moment they walked up to the gate, a man, wearing a security uniform and holding a walkie talkie, walked over.
Wu Haoyu told me toe.
Wu Haoyu? The security guard frowned. There isnt anyone called Wu Haoyu here. Hurry up and go to where youre supposed to be.
Wow, a guards so arrogant now?
Ye Zichen tilted his head, and looked at the guard with a face full of mockery.
Grandson, hurry up and f*ck off... The guard pointed the walkie talkie in Ye Zichens face. The Lin family home isnt a ce for you to cause trouble!
Lin family!
Ye Zichen smiled. Wu Haoyu had told him that his familys old man, causing him to think that it was the old man of the Wu family.
From the looks of it, the brat treated Lin Ru as his family already.
Ye Zichen didnt think that despite him looking so honest, he was rather witty.
Ye Zichen shook his head with a smile. When the guard in front of him waved his hand to tell him to leave with an impatient expression, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, You dont know Wu Haoyu, but you should know Lin Ru, right?
The guards expression tensed when Lin Ru was mentioned.
How could he not know Lin Ru? That was the young mistress of them, the Lin family!
It seems like you know her. I know Lin Ru. Let me in.
You? The guard revealed a mocking smile. Taking a taxi to our Lin family, and wearing just street side clothes that are not even worth two thousand yuan. You said that you know our Young Mistress?
Are you going to let...
Great Sage felt a bit impatient as he scratched his face and red at the guard.
Since Great Sage turned into the fighter at Di Tians mansion, he was definitely quite a bit buffer than the security guard in front of them.
The security guard took a step back subconsciously, and red at them sinisterly.
Group A, Group B, someone is causing trouble at the front gate. Requesting backup.
You truly are snobbish, Ye Zichen sighed, then licked his lips with a smile. I had wanted to negotiate properly with you, but you are unwilling...
Little brat, this lord is saying this now, if you dont want to suffer, then hurry up and f*ck off!
The security guard clearly had a temper, and he also felt like he had a reason to act like that.
Those people came to the Lin family home without a car, and dressed pitifully cheaply. Someone of this level definitely could not know a Lin family member.
Just what kind of family was the Lin family?
It was a huge family that had contacts in the business world, the political world and even the military.
The people that came to this mansion were either rich or powerful, someone like Ye Zichen...
Could not possibly have gotten into contact with the Lin family!
Buzz...
Ye Zichens phone rang.
Brother Zichen, youre still not here?
Wu Haoyu clearly sounded anxious on the phone.
Ye Zichen nced at the guard in front of him yfully, I got stopped by the guard.
What!? Iming out to get you now.
Not longter, two figures walked out from the manor.
One of the figures walked rather hurriedly, while the other clearly seemed rather casual.
Zichen!
Wu Haoyu quickly ran over, then took a nce at the guard, who was on the side.
You really are blind, daring to stop anyone.
Hehe, Haoyu, why are you so angry?
At that moment, yfulughter sounded out.
Ye Zichen looked up, and saw a soft-faced teenager walk out from the manor.
Second Young Master.
The security guard quickly bowed in respect. The teenager nodded in response, Go on, its none of your business here now.
Yes, sir!
The guard respectfully left from the side.
After that, Wu Haoyu squinted his eyes, Lin Lin, whats this supposed to mean? That guard was disrespectful to my friend, and even stopped him from entering, youre just letting him off like that?
Was our security guard wrong? Lin Lin smiled mockingly. He took a few more nces at Ye Zichen, after which the disdain in his eyes became even more apparent. Wu Haoyu, do you think anyone cane into the Lin family home? Even our familys servants dresses better than this brat.
Then he smiled in disdain, Also, dont say your friend over and over again. If it wasnt because my lil sis is determined to date you, do you think your Wu familys tiny bit of money can get into contact with us, the Lin family?
Anger surfaced on Wu Haoyus honest face. He red straight at Lin Lin and suppressed his anger, Ye Zichen is a qigong master. I asked him toe here to treat Old Man Lin.
Qigong master? Lin Lin smiled mockingly, then looked at Ye Zichen. Him? Qigong master? Can you not crack a joke! We, the Lin family, understands your good will, but someone is able to cure the old man. We came back to Bingcheng this time to get the old man treated. Your friend can just go to the side!
Lin... Wu Haoyu wanted to continue to argue, but Ye Zichen grabbed his shoulders.
Then, Ye Zichen shook his head and looked towards Lin Lin, who was standing on the side cockily, Very good, very powerful.
What? From the looks of it, youre very annoyed? Lin Linughed with disdain.
Ye Zichen nodded, Of course Im annoyed for being looked down upon.
Then keep being annoyed. I love seeing people eat shit, Lin Lins words werepletely blunt, and it could be said that there was no more need to go around corners.
Grandson, how the f*ck are you talking to my boss? Do you believe that Ill p you into the wall with a p, so that you cant be pulled out? Third Fatty Jin red at him angrily.
Meanwhile, the Great Sage also stepped forward fiercely and bared his teeth, Hey, little fellow, I...
Ye Zichen pulled Great Sage back. Meanwhile, Lin Lin raised his eyebrows and said with disdain, You didnt even hire a good fighter. I, I, I, I, what? And you, fatty, say that one more time...
So what if I, Lord Fatty, f*cking says it one more time? Laozi...
Stop talking, Ye Zichen said softly, causing Third Fatty Jin to instantly purse his lips and take a step back.
If it wasnt a peaceful society, Ye ZIchen would definitely p this grandson a few times.
The guy was truly lucky to have his family. Otherwise, he would have been beaten to death with his personality.
At this moment, a small buggy stopped.
Lin Ru jumped out from the car and ran straight to Wu Haoyus side.
Haoyu, are you looking for me? Oh? Su Yans boyfriend, Ye Zichen, why are you here? Cmon, dont stand here, go in and y!
Lin Ru had a very deep impression of Ye Zichen.
Never mind, Ye Zichen shook his head with a smile, then nced over at Lin Lin. A small fry like me shouldnt recklessly enter the gates of your Lin family. Good bye!
With that, Wu Haoyu also shrugged off Lin Rus hand with a smile, Im leaving too.
Chapter 158 – The World is so Small
Chapter 158 C The World is so Small
After Lin Ru watched the group of people leave, she looked towards Lin Lin with a frown, Lin Lin, how did you offend my friends?
Your friends? Lin Lin smiled mockingly. Lil Ru, I think you became an idiot from living a normal persons life, right? Just what kind of things do you get to know?
Idiot! Just wait till you regret it, Lin Ru rolled her eyes, then walked towards the manor.
Zichen, dont get mad at Lin Lin. He grew up with everything handed to him on a silver tter, thats why his personality is like that, Wu Haoyuforted softly.
Ye Zichen picked up the cold drink on the table, then shook his head with augh, Arent you the same? Why dont I see you like that? His personality is like that. Theres no need for you to exin that much for him, Im in no mood to care about someone like him.
Hey, Im different from him, Wu Haoyu shook his head with a smile. Ill stop talking about him. I wanted to get you to help Old Man Lin do a check-up...
He doesnt need my help... Didnt he say that? Someone will do it, so stop worrying, Ye Zichen patted Wu Haoyu on his shoulders.
At the same time, his phone rang.
Deng Cheng!
What did that gramps call him for?
Gramps!
Deng Chengs expression stiffened when he heard the way he was addressed through the phone, then he shook his head with a wry smile, Lil Ye, do you have time?
That would depend on what you want from me. Then Ill decide if I have time.
Why are you always so wary towards me? Deng Cheng smiled wryly.
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes, Theres no helping it. Gramps, I always feel like youre too crafty, if I am not careful, I would have to count the money for you after you sell me.
Ill be very sad if youre like this.
Feel sad if you want.
Ye Zichen was truly speechless towards Deng Cheng. He was already a gramps with a head full of white hair, yet he actually started to act soft and weak.
What exactly do you want? Say it quickly, Im very busy!
Okay. Didnt I ask you to help take a look at one of my old friends? He juste back from the capital, lets go over to take a look?
Sure, thene pick me up, Im at...
Ye Zichen told Deng Cheng the address, then hung up.
Theres no helping it, he did promise Deng Cheng this. He would be untrustworthy if he went back on his word.
Zichen, since youre still busy, then Ill be going. Lin Ru just WeChatted me toe and find her...
Go, go, go. Say hi to Lin Ru for me.
After Wu Haoyu left the cold drinks store, Ye Zichen stood under the umbre outside the cold drinks store and looked up towards the sky.
About twenty minutester, a ck BMW stopped in front of him.
Lil Ye, Deng Cheng walked over with a kind smile.
Ye Zichen took a look at his car.
Hehe.
760.
Gramps, your cars pretty good. You didnt be a doctor for so long for nothing. Do you have a granddaughter or something, how about letting me be a live-in grandson-inw? Then I would have to work less hard for thest half of my life.
Ye Zichen merely wanted to tease the gramps. He never expected Deng Cheng to be happy instead of angry after hearing that, I really do have a granddaughter. How about I introduce the two of you?
...
Ye Zichen nced at Deng Chengs happy face speechlessly.
The plot didnt seem to be right!
Since he instantly lost, Ye Zichen didnt reply, and merely opened the car door and sat inside with the Great Sage and Third Fatty Jin.
This little fellow... Deng Cheng pursed his lips and smiled. Hes someone thats lived for a long time, how could he not tell that Ye Zichen was just teasing him?
But his reply just now was sincere!
Ye Zichens medical skills were something that he could recognize. Even he admits that he was slightly worse than Ye Zichen in terms of medical skills.
His family was a medical one, and his granddaughter did study medicine...
If he really could introduce them, it might be a good rtionship.
Deng Cheng shook his head, while such a seed was nted in his heart. He begun to think that if he had the chance, he must let Ye Zichen and his granddaughter get to know each other.
Big bro, this road is so familiar!
Third Fatty Jin slightly frowned as he looked outside, while Liu Jing also nodded in agreement as she floated at the top of the car, Yeah, we seemed to be here just earlier.
Only then did Ye Zichen look outside. The moment he did that, his face instantly turned dark.
Gramps.
F*ck, they really came here before.
If there was no surprise, Gramps Deng Cheng should be driving them to the Lin family home.
What is it? Deng Cheng did not stop the car.
Ye Zichen let out a long sigh and said speechlessly, Is the surname of the patient you want me to treat Lin?
How did you know? Deng Cheng was stunned.
Hearing this reply, Ye Zichenughed speechlessly.
It was truly a small world.
Ye Zichen pursed his lips with a strange smile, then put his hand behind his head and stopped talking.
There were no surprises. Deng Cheng did drive to the Lin famly home.
The car only stopped after entering the Lin family manor without stopping. The moment they parked, a bunch of people waited outside the car door to greet them.
Lin Hanben opened the car door for Elder Deng in person. It really wasnt easy for someone of his identity and position to do that.
Elder Deng!
His face carried a warm smile. His wife, Zhao Shuangying, stood behind him...
As well as Lin Lin, who was beyond cocky earlier.
Grandpa Deng.
Lin Lin greeted Elder Deng respectfully, to which Deng Cheng nodded with a smile.
Deng Cheng looked subconsciously towards the car and wondered why Ye Zichen did not get out.
Yet, Lin Hanben made a please gesture at the same time, Elder Deng, please.
Please what? The real person hasnte out yet. Arent you in too much of a hurry? Elder Deng chuckled.
Only then did Lin Hanben notice that someone was in the backseat.
Elder Deng...
The person checking on Old Lin this time isnt me, its a master that I invited. Old Lins sickness can definitely be treated with him here.
Lin Hanben revealed a surprised expression.
Elder Deng was extremely reputed in the medical realm, he was called the Six Great National Masters alongside the five in the capital.
Someone that he called a master would definitely be an extremely amazing person.
Cold sweat immediately flowed down Lin Hanbens forehead when he thought back to his pride earlier. Their familys old man was the pir of the Lin family, if his gesture just now caused that master to be even slightly unhappy...
Lin Hanben nodded towards Elder Deng with a smile, then respectfully ran to the backdoor of the car and stood up straight.
Third Fatty Jin rubbed his hands. He loved these sorts of scenarios for him to show-off.
He wanted to see Lin Lins appearance of getting humiliated for a long time. If it wasnt for Ye Zichen stopping him, he would have gotten out of the car ages ago.
Boss, can we get out of the car yet?
Get out, Ye Zichen nodded.
Third Fatty Jin instantly lifted his head, and walked down the car with a straight back and an untamed expression.
...
Lin Lins expression turned awful the moment he saw Third Fatty Jin.
Immediately after that, Lin Lins expression turned even worse when the Great Sage and Ye Zichen got out of the car as well.
Hanben, let me introduce you. The master I was talking about is this young friend.
Zoom.
Lin Lins expression turned ghastly pale.
Chapter 159 – Using Force?
Chapter 159 C Using Force?
Lin Hanben was still nking out momentarily because he found out Ye Zichen was that miracle doctor, even with experience.
There was no helping it, this miracle doctor was truly too young.
Mr. Ye.
Director Lin, Ye Zichen nodded with a smile.
Is Mr. Ye a western doctor?
Someone that could be a master in Elder Dengs eyes would definitely be a western doctor.
Hanben, Lil Ye is a true and proper Chinese doctor.
Chinese doctor!
Lin Hanben was shocked again. All of a sudden, he couldnt even manage his facial expressions properly.
What kind of person who could be a title in the realm of Chinese medicine wasnt a senior above fifty? Chinese medicine wasnt like other medical studies, it wasnt possible to do a great deal of things at a young age just through talent. People required years of experience in order to be a master.
So young...
Even if he was extremely talented, and had studied Chinese medicine since a young age...
Mr. Ye is a Chinese doctor?
Although Lin Hanben was clear that he was very impolite by asking that, he still couldnt stop himself asking.
Dont underestimate Lil Ye, his Chinese medical skills are even slightly better than the few old guys in the capital. You should have heard about the Su familys Su Qians situation, right? Lil Ye was the one who saved him.
What!? Lin Hanben eximed.
Su Qians death and revival was something that was known even in the capital. Countless medical titans all wanted to meet the master that could bring someone back from the brink of death.
When that happened, he had also wanted to find out about that masters information in order to cure their familys old man...
He never would have thought...
Mr. Ye, there was much offense just now, Lin Hanben quickly bowed apologetically.
The face of Lin Lin, who stood on the side, became even more pale, while his body also started to tremble slightly.
He pissed off someone that he really shouldnt have.
Ye Zichen shook his head with a light smile, then walked past Lin Hanben to Lin Lins side.
Young Master Lin.
Young Master Ye! Lin Lin lowered his head as much as possible, and did not dare to meet Ye Zichens gaze.
Lin Hanben was surprised, he didnt think that Ye Zichen would ignore him and walk over to his sons side.
From their conversation, they seemed to know each other.
Young Master Ye knows my son?
Not really, Ye Zichen pursed his lips and smiled with yfulness. I, Ye Zichen, am just a small fry. I cant possibly have any ties with the Lin family.
Even an idiot could tell that the rtionship between Ye Zichen and Lin Lin was sour.
Mr. Ye...
Director Lin, no need to speak anymore, Ye Zichen raised his hand to stop Lin Hanben from speaking. I apologize for not being able to treat Old Man Lin.
With that, he walked towards the exit with Third Fatty Jin and the Great Sage.
Along the way, Third Fatty Jin snorted towards Lin Lins position, Snob!
Mr. Ye, please wait a moment, Lin Hanbei quickly caught up. If my son has offended Mr. Ye anywhere, then I apologize to you in his behalf. However, our familys old man still requires Mr. Ye to...
Its impossible, Ye Zichen refused determinedly. Please find someone else.
Mr. Ye, Lin Hanbens gaze immediately darkened. He pped his hands, causing ten-odd ck-suited bodyguards to surge in from around the manor. Please, you must treat our familys old man...
A mocking smile surfaced on Ye Zichens face when he saw the bodyguards, What does Director Lin mean by this?
Then he looked towards Deng Cheng, who wore a troubled expression, Gramps, this is the attitude of your friends children!
The other side pissed him off at the very start, then they did not bother to think of a way to mend the issue, and actually wanted to use force instead!
Deng Chengs face was full of awkwardness. Lin Hanben stepped forward, This has no rtionship with Elder Deng, it is only the will of I, Lin. Mr. Ye, I have no other choice, please take a look of our fmailys old man, Ill give you a satisfactory reply after that.
Im very dissatisfied now, Ye Zichen squinted his eyes and nced at the bodyguards who surrounded them. Lets go.
Stop them! Lin Hanben roared. Since the situation had already developed to this point, he must force Ye Zichen to stay, otherwise, their familys old man would have no hope.
Ridiculous, Ye Zichen shook his head, then looked towards the Great Sage. Great Sage, you drank so many bottles of my Wahaha, you should do some work, right?
Hehe, the hands of I, Old Sun, have been itching since ages ago.
Hit them softly, dont kill them.
I, Old Sun, know.
With that, Great Sage Sun, who wore a ck vest, stepped forward, bared his teeth towards the bodyguards and smiled.
In an instant, several after-images surfaced around the Great Sages body as if they were his clones.
Dong dong dong.
A tidy sound sounded out. When the afterimagesbined together...
The bodyguards blocking their way flew out backwards like cannonballs.
Too weak, too weak!
Lin Hanbens face also turned a metallic green, these bodyguards were retired soldiers that he brought over from the capital.
All of them were experts that had been through life and death situations...
Come!
Lin Hanben called out loudly. Not longter, another group of ck suit wearing men appeared in front of Ye Zichen once more.
Bang, bang, bang...
The Great Sage beat these people all down onto the ground once again, without using much effort.
Come...
Director Lin, stop calling people over, Ye Zichen turned around and smile. Even if you call all of the bodyguards in your household over, it still wouldnt be of any use. Numbers are useless in face of absolute power.
Lin Hanben lowered his head. Even though he didnt want to admit it, he still couldnt help but to admit it...
His bodyguards could not match up to the fighter at Ye Zichens side.
The Great Sageughed, then continuously surveyed their surroundings, as if he was waiting for the next contestants attacks.
Ye Zichen walked over and patted his shoulder, Lets go.
No one else? The Great Sage frowned rather sadly. Too weak, too weak, these people cant even match up to Eng Shens manors soldiers.
Ye Zichen, who was walking in front, nearly fell over.
No shit, no matter what Eng Shens manors soldiers are Heavenly soldiers.
Those were deities!
How could mortals even begin to match up to them?
With that, Ye Zichen and co. walked towards the outside of the manor. When they walked in front of the bodyguards, Third Fatty Jin stepped on them several times, F*ck, you dared to bully my boss. If I, Lord Fatty, was still at my peak... Tsk.
Third Fatty Jin spat on them, then walked out of the manor excitedly behind Ye Zichen.
Mr. Ye... Mr. Ye...
When Ye Zichens group left the Lin family manor without even looking back, Lin Hanben copsed to the ground.
Hanben.
Elder Deng quickly helped him up.
Lin Hanben grabbed held of Deng Chengs sleeve, Elder Deng, please help me say some good words in front of Mr. Ye.
Itll be hard, Elder Deng shook his head with a wry smile. Your actions just now were the most foolish actions even possible. I do have an understanding of Lil Yes personality, forgive me for being unable to help you with this matter!
Bang.
Lin Hanben copsed to the ground again.
Chapter 160 – The Daisy will Always Bloom for you
Chapter 160 C The Daisy will Always Bloom for you 1
Ye Zichen stood inside a duplex apartment. He had called Su Yiyun a few hours ago and asked him to help him find an apartment near the school, he never would have thought that Su Yiyun would have finished doing that so quickly.
Youre pretty quick!
You think? How could it be slow when Im doing something for you? Su Yiyun smiled proudly. This apartment is about five minutes from our school. Its a duplex, so the area is pretty big, and theres a decent amount of daylight. The furnishings are also great... But what do you want this apartment for? Who are you going to move in with?
With that, Su Yiyuns expression turned more serious. He knew that his little sister was dating Ye Zichen!
You cant be wanting to hide a girl here, right? Su Yiyun stood up from the sofa and stared straight at him. If you really dare to do that, then dont me me for disregarding our brotherly bond...
Hide your sister 2! Ye Zichen swore.
Hide my sister? Su Yiyun eximed. He quickly grabbed Ye Zichen by the cor. You want to move in with my little sister this early? Fine, but be nice to her.
Move in your ass.
Do you not want to live with my sister? Then who do you want to live with!
Su Yiyun reached out his hand once again. Ye Zichen shrugged his hands off, F*ck, why dont you understand. Im not moving in with Su Yan, nor am I moving in with other women...
Then who are you buying the apartment so urgently for!!
Are your eyes made of air? Did you not see those two chivalrous men over there?
Ye Zichen motioned towards Third Fatty Jin and the Great Sage in annoyance.
Third Fatty Jin turned around and waved with a toothy smile as if he felt like it was his turn.
Hey.
Hello, hello.
Su Yiyun did not think that Ye Zichen was going to move in with the fatty and the hulk.
All of a sudden, Su Yiyuns gaze changed, as he stepped back while hugging his arms.
Ye-zi, I didnt think that you were like that, Ye Zichen.
What?
Fatty, hulk. You are having rather high-ended fun.
I... F*ck off. Laozi is a straight guy...
Su Yiyun rolled his eyes and alsoughed.
He had been roommates with Ye Zichen for two years, if Ye Zichen truly was gay, then he would have felt it as a roommate ages ago.
He was merely joking around just now.
Although he didnt know why Ye Zichen was buying this apartment for those brothers, that wasnt any of his business.
Su Yiyun reached out his right hand and raised his eyebrows at Ye Zichen.
What?
What? Pay up! Su Yiyun frowned. This apartments three million and forty-three thousand. Ill take off the units for you, so just give me three million and forty thousand.
You need money?
Why wouldnt I? Laozis money didnte out of nowhere. It was nice enough of me to not ask for money when I helped you set up that supermarket.
Good.
This was the Su Yiyun he knew.
Su Yiyun was someone that would ask for financial matters to be settled even if it was only one yuan, and this was such a huge amount.
Ill transfer it to youter.
Sure, then Ill be going. I hope you and your friends have fun.
Su Yiyun left the room with an ambiguous and yful smile.
Ye Zichen shook his head and cursed him with a smile, then walk to the living room sofa.
Third Fatty Jin quickly stood up and said nervously, Boss, Im definitely heterosexual, but...
Third Fatty Jin bit his lips, as if he was struggling a lot in his heart, If boss really needs it, then I can give up my most tender daisy for boss!
Ye Zichen, who was looking at WeChat moments on his sofa, spat all the water he just drank onto Third Fatty Jins legs.
Third Fatty Jin gulped when he felt the wetness in between his legs, Boss, could it be that you actually like wet seduction?
F*ck, f*ck, f*ck... F*ck off.
Ye Zichen red at Third Fatty Jin and shooed him away.
He truly had a worrying intelligence.
Boss, my daisy is forever blooming for you!
Third Fatty Jin shouted out that he would offer up his daisy once again as he left.
Ye Zichens expression turned dark, while Great Sage looked up in confusion, Daisy, is that delicious...
p.
How did he end up with these two treasures?
It seems like he would have a lot to do in the future!
Ye Zichen let out a soft sigh, then leaned back on the sofa to look at his WeChat moments.
That had already be a daily matter that he must do.
He could find out the situation within the Heavenly Court and Underworld through his contacts moments.
Even though he didnt have a lot of deities as contacts...
It was better than nothing!
Ye Zichen scrolled through it for a while, but didnt find anything useful, so he decided to quit the app. At that moment, he saw a new friend request.
Han Xiangzi has sent a friend request.
That scum.
Ye Zichen ignored his friend request, then noticed the message from his idiol, L Dongbin.
I spoke with Old Han already, he also understands his mistake. You two can chat now.
Ye Zichen licked his lips after seeing that message, then epted Han Xiangzis friend request.
He looked at the intimacy level.
Friendly.
100.
Wow, it seems like Old L is pretty amazing, he actually managed to tell exin it properly to that stubborn idiot.
Sorry, celestial sovereign.
Han Xiangzi immediately sent an apologetic message the moment the friend request was epted.
I was too impulsive then, and it was all me thinking too much. If there was anything that offended celestial sovereign, please dont take offense.
His attitude was rather sincere.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Never mind, Im not ming you. This sovereign did use too strong of a tone when I spoke with you previously.
That celestial sovereign replied!
Han Xiangzi chuckled as he held L Dongbins phone. Meanwhile, L Dongbins eyes never left his phone.
There was no helping it, Han Xiangzi was a habitual phone demolisher.
He couldnt help but be more vignt.
Since he replied, then apologize properly. Then, after chatting well, hurry up and return my phone to me.
Esteemed Master 3, youre too petty, so what even if you gave me the phone! Han Xiangzi rolled his eyes.
L Dongbin frowned, I can die!
Old Han, dont even think about tricking Old L of his phone. He cant lose that phone. Youve never seen his WeChat, there are countless little fairies from the Heavenly Court calling him L-gege, Dongbin-gege every single day... Thats the origin of the reason that he kept on talking about returning to the Eight Immortals Manor in the Heavenly Court! Cao Guojiu smiled yfully.
L Dongbin immediately blushed, Dont bullshit around!
Esteemed Master, Esteemed Master, still water truly runs deep! Han Xiangzi shook his head.
L Dongbin rolled his eyes, Are you using the phone or not?
Yes, yes, I am using it, Han Xiangzi coughed awkwardly, then replied to Ye Zichens message.
Its great that celestial sovereign is not ming me. I heard that celestial sovereign wants a Nine Heart Lotus Root?
Ba-thump.
Ye Zichens heart beat rapidly when he saw this message.
Yes, I wonder if...
Dingdong.
Ye Zichens phone rang right after sending the message.
He closed the chat screen, then saw that he got a new friend request.
Immortal Lady He has sent you a friend request.
1. The title can also be interpreted as the asshole is always open for you
2. Your (little) sister () is the Mandarin way of saying your ass
3. L Dongbin is Han Xiangzis shifu
Chapter 161 – Three Item Set for Chatting Up Girls
Chapter 161 C Three Item Set for Chatting Up Girls
Han Xiangzi also sent a message when Immortal Lady He added Ye Zichen as a friend.
We just talked about everything with Immortal Lady He and told her to send you a friend request.
Thanks.
Regardless of what disagreements they had each other previously, adding Immortal Lady He as a contact was the most important part.
Ye Zichen swiftly epted Immortal Lady Hes friend request.
Dingdong.
Before he even said anything, the other side sent him a red packet.
You received Immortal Lady Hes red packet.
Celestial-level Nine Heart Lotus Roots x1
Ba-thump.
Ye Zichens heart beat rapidly.
He got it.
Celestial-level Nine Heart Lotus Roots: Cultivated carefully by Immortal Lady He. A necessary item to form a celestial body.
Damn.
Ye Zichen could feel the amazing value of the item just from its description.
Thank you, Immortal Lady He.
Celestial sovereign is too courteous. I still wish you could just ignore the times when Han Xiangzi had offended you before.
Only then did Ye Zichen see Immortal Lady Hes profile image, where she held a huge lotus leaf and stood on top of a green lotus flower.
She disyed a traditional beauty, and it was undeniable that Immortal Lady He was indeed very pretty.
No worries.
Ye Zichen was in a very good mood after getting the Nine Heart Lotus Roots.
Han Xiangzi also sent a message over.
Celestial sovereign, you received the Nine Heart Lotus Roots, right?
Yep. Brother Han, thank you for your help.
Ye Zichen replied courteously.
When Han Xiangzi, who was in the Eight Immortal Mansion, read this message, he sighed.
What a great deity, it was all his fault that he was too impulsive earlier, making the other person unhappy.
Celestial sovereign, I was truly reckless just now. Please dont take offense.
Its no big deal, Brother Hans feelings towards Immortal Lady He are truly rare. It was my mistake before as well. It is hard for others not to misunderstand since I asked Yue Lao to go and find Immortal Lady He.
Ai.
Han Xiangzi sighed.
Seeing this message, Ye Zichen couldnt help but raise his eyebrows.
Why is Brother Han sighing?
Celestial sovereign might not know, Han Xiangzi shook his head. All deities know about my feelings towards Immortal Lady He. Before we became immortal, I had always been pursuing her. However, in order to be immortals, Immortal Lady and I discarded our emotions and desires. However, my feelings for her ran too deep. Yet Immortal Lady Hes immortal heart did not waver, but I...
Han Xiangzi did not finish, but Ye Zichen could feel that even after bing immortal, he still could not face Immortal Lady He normally.
He had feelings for her, but she did not return them...
Everyone understood the feelings of a secret crush.
It was sad.
Ye Zichen was definitely the kind of person that liked to see people with feelings for each end up together. He felt rather bad for him when he saw how pitiful Han Xiangzi was.
Brother Han, have you expressed your feelings towards Immortal Lady He after bing immortal?
How would that be possible?
Han Xiangzi shook his head with a sigh. Ever since they turned immortal, Immortal Lady Hes immortal heart had never wavered...
He was also afraid that if he suddenly spoke out his feelings, not only would he get rejected, but they might not even be able to remain friends. Then that would be terrible.
Thats no good, if you like her, then you have to fight for her. Dont you understand?
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes.
You like Immortal Lady He and the thing you want most is to be a couple with her. Are you willing to always just be friends?
Then what can I do!?
Confess, Ye Zichen rolled his eyes. If you like her, then confess, worste to worst, you wont be able to even be friends, but at least youve tried. If you continue to hold it in, who knows what youre thinking, perhaps Immortal Lady He might just be waiting for you to speak to her.
Han Xiangzi, who was in the Eight Immortal Manor, was moved when he saw this message.
To be honest, he truly suffered too much these several thousand years. Instead of continuing his secretly crushing on her and suffering, he might as well make everything clear.
Then Ill go to confess now!
Wait! Ye Zichen quickly stopped him. Just going like that is no good, youve got to have support.
What should I do?
So f*cking stupid.
Then let me teach him how to chat up a girl!
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes speechlessly, then frowned.
Wait a moment.
The moment he sent the message, Ye Zichen kicked Third Fatty Jin, who was sitting on the sofa and looking at the sky.
Big bro.
Go to the department store outside and buy some fireworks and red wine.
Fireworks? Red wine?
Yeah, hurry.
Third Fatty Jin nodded, then ran out after taking several thousand yuan from Ye Zichen. At the same time, Ye Zichen also dialed a number to the florist.
Hello, Im at XXXX. I want to order 999 roses.
The best scene for chatting up a girl...
Flowers, red wine and fireworks!
Ye Zichen had wanted to do something like a candlelight dinner, but he was worried that Han Xiangzisprehension ability was limited, so he couldnt make it so high ss for his first time.
However, since the three most important items were there, he shouldnt have too much of an issue.
Approximately an hourter, flowers covered the room, while Third Fatty Jin returned with six sets of fireworks and two bottles of red wine.
Hey, what treasures are these?
Great Sage skipped over in excitement, but Ye Zichen quickly stopped him.
This monkey wanted to take a bite out of anything that he saw, if he treated the fireworks as snacks and takes a bite...
Then theyll just light him up when lighting up the fireworks. His mouth was rather like a fireworks rocket.
Stuff kept on shooting out.
Of course, Ye Zichen only thought that he could not put the Great Sage into danger.
This isnt food, go back and sit on the couch.
Petty, The Great Sage muttered.
Ye Zichen pretended like he didnt hear it, then used his phone to scan and send all of the flowers, red wine and fireworks in the room.
Alongside all that, he also gifted Han Xiangzi a lighter.
Han Xiangzi received your red packet.
Celestial sovereign, what are these?
These are great stuff. They are necessary items to chat up girls. It increases the sess rate by fifty percent.
Immediately after that, Ye Zichen exined how to use all of the items to Han Xiangzi.
Celestial sovereign, I dont know how I could begin to thank you.
Han Xiangzi also imagined the romantic scene in his mind. He could even imagine the scene of sess after he confesses to Immortal Lady He.
Dont be so happy this early. Thank me after it was of use.
Sure, I, Han Xiangzi, will remember celestial sovereigns favor for life.
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with Han Xiangzi increased by 100. Current intimacy level: 200.
Intimacy level increased.
Current level: Trusted.
Ye Zichen used around ten thousand yuan of investment to gain Han Xiangzis intimacy of Trusted in exchange. However, for some reason, he felt like he lost a little.
Han Xiangzi was just a flute yer when he turned into an immortal back then. However, his shifu, L Dongbin, was rather fierce...
Ye Zichen didnt know what benefits he could get from Han Xiangzi.
Ye Zichen opened the chat group and read the message history. The moment he entered, he saw the God of Fortune saying that he would send money.
He hasnt snatched a red packet in the group for a long time. Although the God of Fortunes red packet was money...
However, one ingot was ten thousand yuan!
Ye Zichen concentrated fully in preparation of snatching red packets.
Dongdong.
A huge red packet appeared on the screen. Just as Ye Zichen raised his hand to click on it...
Buzz...
Damnit!
A call came through.
Chapter 162 – The Transformer Spoke
Chapter 162 C The Transformer Spoke
The person who called Ye Zichen was Kang Peng. That guy would always make a call in these sort of important situations.
Ye Zichen frowned, then leaned back on the sofa and said helplessly, What is it?
Ye... Ye-zi...
Ye Zichen could hear Kang Pengs trembling tone through the phone. Ever since the kidnapping incident by Fu Chengming, Ye Zichen became extremely sensitive to that.
What happened? Ye Zichen asked seriously.
Meanwhile, Kang Peng stood at the entrance of the dormitory alongside Zhu Yunbai, Baiyu and co. They were currently all huddled together as they stared at the Transformer on Ye Zichens bed.
Your Transformer spoke!
Ye Zichen hurried over to the school dormitory, and the moment he entered the room, he saw Kang Peng and co. standing in the corner of the room.
Mortal, you actually dared to touch me.
You guys are seeking death. I need you to apologize to me!
Speak! Do you think you can avoid this by remaining silent!
An angry roar rang in Ye Zichens ears. He looked over to the sound of the voice and saw Di Tian, who had been turned into a Transformer by the Great Sage pointing and shouting in the room.
Ye-zi, just look at your Transformer. What the hell! Kang Peng gulped. Ol Six just saw that you had a Transformer on your bed and touched it a few times, who knew that it...
Ye Zichen forced himself to walk over under everyones gazes. The moment Di Tian saw him, the former shook his robotic fist and jumped up to punch him.
Ye Zichen...
Ye your ass!
Bang.
Ye Zichen kicked Di Tian into the corner of the room.
Ye Zichen, you actually dare to hit me...
Calm the f*ck down.
Ye Zichen kicked him once again, then picked him up and started to run outside, while covering his mouth.
You cant tell anyone about this, understood?
Understood, Kang Peng and co. subconsciously nodded.
Ye Zichen licked his lips, then punched the Transformers stomach, causing it to scream. Only then, did Ye Zichen run out of the room.
The moment Ye Zichen left with the Transformer, everyone in the dorm cursed together, F*ck, didozi not wake up properly yet? That Transformer actually spoke!
Within Ye Zichens home.
Third Fatty Jin squatted on the floor and looked at Di Tian, who was standing on the floor with a tsundere-look, just like a curious baby.
So amazing, even Esteemed Master might not be able to do this much.
Ye-Zichen...
F*cking shut up.
Dong.
Ye Zichen directly sent the Transformer flying with a kick. Di Tian, who hit the wall, slowly stood up from the ground. Then, not longter, a series of familiar curses sounded out in the room.
Control him.
Alright, Third Fatty Jin raised up his hand and covered the Transformers mouth.
Then, Ye Zichen looked at the Great Sage, who was on the side, Great Sage, whats going on?
The Great Sage put down the Wahaha that was in his hand onto the tea table and shrugged, Isnt this very normal? I, Old Sun, did not beat him to death, his soul is still intact. It could be said that hes still a living person, just in a different way. However, he still possesses the ability to think and speak.
Then how can I make him calm down?
The Transformer speaking could definitely be called a paranormal event in the Modern World.
With his rtionship with his roommates, the news would not spread out, but letting Di Tian continuously yell like that was still going to be an issue.
There isnt a way, how about you have a chat with him?
The Great Sage shrugged helplessly, causing Ye Zichen to roll his eyes when he saw the Great Sages irresponsible appearance.
There was no helping it, since the Great Sage wasnt going to help, he could only negotiate with Di Tian.
Let go.
Third Fatty Jin immediately let go of Di Tian. The moment he did so, Di Tian yelled out that he was going to beat up Ye Zichen.
p.
Ye Zichen pped Di Tians head, then squatted in front of Di Tian and raised his eyebrows, Who are you able to beat up when youre like this?
Ye Zichen, what kind of demonic magic did you use on this young master. Hurry up and change this young master back. This young master can allow you to not die.
p.
Ye Zichen pped Di Tian onto the floor and raised his eyebrows, Are you actually dumb, or are you just pretending to be? Didnt you look at yourself? Youre still trying to bargain with me?
I...
Have you heard of this ancient saying from Huaxia? When a person is under someone elses roof, they cant help but bow. If you are going to continue like this, then I can only take off your limbs.
The moment he said that, Ye Zichen reached out to take off the Transformers arms and legs.
Wait.
Di Tian raised his hand up to stop Ye Zichen, while Ye Zichen also looked at him with a look of continue speaking.
I feel like we can strike a deal.
What deal? Ye Zichen asked with interest.
Turn me back and release me. I wont cause you trouble after I return to my family.
p.
What awaited Di Tian was yet another p.
Do you thinkozi is an idiot? Isnt letting you return the same as letting a tiger back into the mountains?
Grandson, this young master is giving you a chance. If you dont release me, then my older brother and father wont let you off, Di Tian lifted his head and swore.
Third Fatty Jin, who was on the side, frowned, Boss, this is the grandson from the Di family?
Ye Zichen nodded.
Who the f*ck are you calling grandson!? Grandson! Di Tian jumped up and punched him, but Third Fatty just pushed him onto the ground with his palm.
Grandson, Lord Fatty is the third disciple, Jin Zhu, under Great Emperor Qingming! The daoist name is Third Fatty! You f*cking dare to curse Lord Fatty, do you believe that Lord Fatty will just eliminate your entire family!?
Di Tian was shocked.
As someone from a Rogue Immortal family, he naturally has heard of Great Emperor Qingmings name.
However, why did Great Emperor Qingmings disciplee to the Modern World?
Im telling you, you better stay proper. My Esteemed Master has already contacted your family. I think they shouldnt offend my Esteemed Master for you. So dont think of your older brother or dading to save you.
Tsk, who are you trying to scare? disdain shed across Di Tians eyes. You think youre Great Emperor Qingmings sessor just because you said you are?
You dont believe me? Third Fatty Jin snorted coldly, then revealed his right arm. Look at it yourself.
An azure eight trigrams mark was on his arm, while two azure dragons seemed to spiral at the center.
That was a mark only Great Emperor Qingmings direct disciples.
Just kill me!
Both Ye Zichen and Third Fatty Jing was shocked by Di Tians surprise. They had thought that after Third Fatty Jin revealed the direct disciple mark Great Emperor Qingming, this grandson would prostrate and lick...
They didnt think that he actually had a backbone.
Ye Zichen definitely couldnt kill him.
The reason Ye Zichen kept him was because he would have a use in the future.
Ye Zichens understanding of the hidden families was essentially nil.
Di Tian might be able to be an opening...
You have a backbone, Ye Zichen pursed his lips and smiled.
Yet, Di Tian snorted in disdain, Just finishozi off swiftly...
I wont kill you, how about we strike a deal?
Chapter 163 – Gifting a phone to Han Xiangzi
Chapter 163 C Gifting a phone to Han Xiangzi
Three days passed in the blink of an eye.
Its the Great Sages autograph! But Great Sage Suns handwriting is so ugly, Xia Keke giggled and yed around with the card in her hands.
Ye Zichen took a peek at the girl, Keke, arent you curious at all?
Curious about what? Xia Keke smiled, then ced the autograph into her pocket.
Arent you curious about why someone in myths would appear in reality and even know me!?
Aiya, youre talking about that, Xia Keke smiled after a brief pause. Whats there to be surprised about? I have always believed that Sun Wukong and the rest were real...
...
Ye Zichen looked at her dumbly. He didnt think that she was that sort of girl.
Was he supposed to call her na?ve or...
But whatever, her not asking saved him needing to exin.
Why didnt Su Yane with you? Ye Zichen asked as the two of them walked side by side on the streets.
Xia Keke revealed an annoyed look as she pouted, What? Dont you like that I called you out alone?
Its not that.
This girls heart was truly like a needle under the sea, she would think all sort of things all of a sudden.
Ye Zichen pinched her cheek, while Xia Keke spoke, Susu said that its her grandpas birthday. Dont you need to prepare a birthday present or something?
Old Man Sus birthday.
Ye Zichen was stunned for a bit. He really hadnt heard of that. With his rtionship with Old Man Su, he had to offer a birthday present no matter what.
He didnt have any more monkey wine on hand, so he must remember to ask the Great Sage for a few gourds of it when he gets back.
It wasnt too much to ask for a few gourds of monkey wine when the Great Sage drank so much of his Wahaha, right?
Beep beep.
A car horn sound sounded out behind them. Ye Zichen and Xia Keke turned around, and saw a small buggy park on the side of the road behind them.
Wu Haoyu and Lin Ru ran over towards them side by side.
Ye Zichen.
Brother Zichen.
You know them?
Xia Keke looked up in confusion. Ye Zichen nodded and revealed a faint look of helplessness.
If there was no surprise, they came to find him for the Lin familys old man.
If you guys came for Old Man Lin, then have nothing to talk about.
Ye Zichen spoke up first. Both Lin Lins mockery towards him and Lin Hanbens desire to use force to make him stay had triggered Ye Zichens bottom line.
Hell only go and save the Lin familys old man if hes gone crazy.
He wasnt a saint, and didnt possess the kind of heart that cared about the world.
Brother Zichen.
Both of their expressions froze when they heard Ye Zichens words. They dide for Old Man Lin.
Lin Ru, Wu Haoyu, you guys cant not know how Lin Haoben and Lin Lin treated me, right? Ye Zichen frowned.
Lin Ru bit her lips and said with a hint of apology, Ye Zichen, I apologize to you on my second uncles and cousins behalf. Their actions were indeed too much, but my grandpa is innocent.
Old Man Lin is indeed innocent.
Then you...
But Im also innocent? Ye Zichen pursed his lips with a smile, then put on an expression that showed I cant do anything.
Ye Zichen! Lin Ru roared, then shifted her gaze towards Xia Keke as she clenched her teeth. If you help treat my grandpa, then I wont tell Susu youre cheating on her!
Lin Ru definitely struggled a lot to say that.
She had a personality that hated evil. If it was before, when she saw Ye Zichen be with other girls, she might have directly pped him for Su Yan.
But for their familys old man...
Ye Zichen, dont tell me that you just have a normal rtionship with her, Heavy suspicion rested in Lin Rus eyes.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen shrugged helplessly, Lin Ru, why are you so cute to threaten me using this?
Yeah! I am threatening you! Lin Ru bit her lips, while she frowned. Just go and save my grandpa!
Ye Zichen couldnt help but reply when he saw Lin Rus pitiful appearance, Never mind, I dont want to destroy our rtionship due to this. How about this, if you want me to save Old Man Su, then fine! Tell Lin Hanben and Lin Lin to apologize to me in person.
With that, he left from Lin Rus sight while holding Xia Kekes hand.
Lin Ru clenched her teeth and continuously waved her fist at Ye Zichens retreating back.
That scum, he actually dared to betray Susu, hes pissing me off!
Lil Ru, the situation might not be what you think.
Dont speak for him. I had thought that he was a good person, I didnt think that... Hmmph! Lin Ru frowned. After I trick him into treating my grandpa, Ill definitely tell Susu to break up with him.
Wu Haoyu smiled wryly on the side.
At the same time, Lin Ru also took out her phone and shouted, Lin Lin, tell your dad that if you want Ye Zichen to save grandpa, he has to take you to apologize in person.
Xia Keke shrugged speechlessly after taking a few steps away, Who is that girl? She knows Susu?
Shes a good sis with Susu, Ye Zichen smiled.
However, Xia Keke twitched her mouth, I dont feel how good their rtionship is. If I saw this sort of situation, then I would definitely call Susu right away!
She cant help it, due to her familys old mans situation, she has a favor to ask of me.
True, Xia Keke blinked with her cute eyes. Then what happened to their familys old man?
Dingdong.
Ye Zichens phone rang before he could reply.
Your intimacy level with Han Xiangzi increased by 50. Current intimacy level: 250.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. The fact that the intimacy level increased meant that his technique of chatting of girls had a pretty good effect.
Dingdong.
L Dongbin: Celestial sovereign, thank you!
Ye Zichen was confused.
Why did L Dongbin talk to him? Shouldnt it be Han Xiangzi?
L Dongbin: Celestial sovereign, I am Han Xiangzi.
Ye Zichen smiled when he saw the message. That makes sense!
It seems like Brother Hans advances on Immortal Lady He worked pretty well.
It wasnt bad. At least I spoke out the words in my heart, and Immortal Lady He... She didnt clearly refuse.
Not refusing is a good thing, Ye Zichen pursed his lips and smiled. Brother Han should strike the iron while its hot.
Great deity, what do you think I should do?
It was clear that Ye Zichen had be Han Xiangzis backbone.
There was no helping it, the rtionship that didnt improve in a thousand years had a qualitative change after meeting Ye Zichen.
Han Xiangzi couldnt help but to see Ye Zichen in new light.
Ye Zichen did want to teach him the following steps, but he felt rather strange as he stared at the L Dongbin profile pic.
Why is Brother Han using Great Deity Ls phone?
Ai, dont talk about it, Han Xiangzi blushed. When I got mad at great deity back then, I went and broke my phone.
Then buy a new one, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. Otherwise, it really isnt going to work if Brother Han keeps on chatting with me using Great Deity Ls phone.
Great deity, dont you know that phones are rare items in the Heavenly Court...? I broke one earlier, and cant afford another one right now.
Rare items.
Ye ZIchen raised his eyebrows andughed softly.
Then Ill gift you one.
Chapter 164 – Gifting a phone is only the first step
Chapter 164 C Gifting a phone is only the first step
Ye Zichen ran over to a phone shop to buy a smartphone, then sent it over to Han Xiangzi.
Dingdong.
L Dongbin received your red packet.
Within the Eight Immortal Manor.
Han Xiangzis hands trembled when he looked at the phone Ye Zichen had sent over.
The phone was a lot prettier than the ones they could buy in the Heavenly Court. Whats more, this great deity actually bought him a phone...
This was advanced technology that they, the Eight Immortals, could only buy after using up all their savings.
Celestial sovereign, I really dont know...
Han Xiangzi was so excited that he was unable to say anything.
Ye Zichen pursed his lips and smiled, Try to see if you can use it first.
He did send the phone over, but he didnt know if the technology over at the Heavenly Court was the same or not.
It was another business opportunity if he could make use of it.
If he couldnt, then its all pointless.
Ye Zichen prompted Han Xiangzi to familiarize himself with the phone, then put his own phone back in his pocket. Only then did he see Xia Keke tilting her head as he looked at him with her bright eyes.
You were chatting with Han Xiangzi?
Yeah, Ye Zichen nodded.
The reason he did everything openly around Xia Keke was actually because he didnt want to lie to them anymore.
Everything will be known sooner orter, he might as well reveal it earlier.
So that he didnt have to get so worried every single day.
He had already thought up of a series of exnations.
However Xia Keke merely blinked, Oh!
Oh.
Oh.
Oh!
She only said Oh!
Arent you curious?
What should I be curious about? Xia Keke stared at him. I believe in the Great Sages existence, so I naturally believe in Han Xiangzis existence. Since the Great Sage coulde here to y with you, whats so surprising about you WeChatting Han Xiangzi!?
Damn!
Ye Zichen couldnt help but to touch Xia Keke on her forehead.
What do you think you are doing! Xia Keke pouted unhappily.
Did I forget to take pills today, or did I wake up too suddenly? You seriously dont find it weird?
Nope, Xia Kekes reply was extremely simple, causing Ye Zichen to be stunned for a long time as he stood on the spot...
Wow, this girl really isnt a normal person!
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with Han Xiangzi increased by 50. Current intimacy level: 300.
The moment the news came out, Han Xiangzis profile pic lit up.
Han Xiangzi: Great deity, I can use the phone.
Snap.
Ye Zichen snapped his fingers.
The phones from this side could actually be used in the Heavenly Court and he was able to feel from Han Xiangzis words that the phones in the Heavenly Court were outrageously expensive...
But they werent expensive over here!
High-end ones, middle-ss ones, cheap ones!
It was all up to you!
Its good that you can use it. Just advertise it in the Heavenly Court circles for me in the future. Im selling phones here, the stuffs good and its cheap. Contact me if anyone needs one.
Then I want to buy a phone thats exactly the same for Immortal Lady He....
The moment Ye Zichen sent the phone over, Immortal Lady He already started saying that she wanted one.
Han Xiangzi truly wished Immortal Lady He asked him for a present, thus he made up his mind that regardless how expensive Ye Zichens price was, he was going to buy the phone.
Two hundred thousand cultivation experience.
Evil!
Ye Zichen was truly travelling far on the path of bing an evil merchant.
He was selling a two thousand yuan phone for two hundred thousand cultivation experience. He essentially multiplied the price a hundred times.
He only multiplied it by ten times when he was selling snacks.
Cultivation experience!
Ye Zichen felt that he was rather evil, but Han Xiangzi didnt think so...
For immortals like them who gained their own dao, the thing theycked most was cultivation experience. It could be said that cultivation experience barely even mattered to them.
Dingdong.
Han Xiangzi directly sent some cultivation experience over without saying anything.
You received Han Xiangzis red packet.
Cultivation experience x400000.
Han Xiangzi: Does great deity want cultivation experience to increase the celestial position? Immortals like us, the Eight Immortals, dont really need cultivation experience, just treat the past phone as something I bought from you.
Good brat.
He knows how to be an Immortal!
The fact that Han Xiangzi sent several hundred thousand cultivation experience over made it seem that the people in the Heavenly Court truly didnt treat cultivation experience as a big deal.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but exim that selling phones was truly a good job.
He had to tire himself out so much while selling snacks in order to earn several hundred thousand cultivation experience. When it came to phones, he got four hundred thousand cultivation experience with just 2.
Ye Zichen ran back to the phone store and bought another smart phone that was the same as the one he bought before and sent it over to Han Xiangzi.
After ten odd minutes, Han Xiangzi finally appeared.
Great deity, I wonder how can I improve my rtionship with Immortal Lady He?
Did your rtionship not improve just now?
Ye Zichen smiled yfully.
I wont hide it from great deity, Immortal Lady Hes feelings did start to change towards me just now.
Hey, thats right, Ye Zichen lectured him like an experienced person. Gifting a phone was just the first step, but I have a way that could let your feelings for each other develop quickly.
Great deity, please tell me.
Han Xiangzis expression tensed.
Wait a moment.
The moment he sent the message, Ye Zichen put his phone into his pocket and dragged Xia Keke along, who waspletely stunned.
Youve finished chatting? Xia Keke asked, showing her confusion.
Ye Zichen rubbed her head, Not yet, but we have to go and do something important.
What is it?
Juste with me.
Ye Zichen stopped a taxi, then went to a nearby jewelry store.
What did women like most!?
Of course, its shiny diamond rings!
If Han Xiangzi could give Immortal Lady He a diamond ring, Ye Zichen was sure that it would have critical effects.
It might even directly set their rtionship for life.
Ye Zichen, what did you bring me here for? Xia Keke blushed. She knew very well what sort of ce this was.
Xia Kekes heart beat rapidly as she swept her gaze across Ye Zichens body with her beautiful eyes.
Could he be going to buy a diamond ring for me?
Important business.
Oh, Xia Keke nodded obediently, then just let Ye Zichen hold her hand and walk over to the jewelry store counter, while her heart raced like a deer through the forest.
Sir, do you want to buy a ring?
Im just looking around.
The clerk nodded understandingly. The people that came here would often just look around, but since they came here, it meant that there was a need for them to buy it.
As for whether or not the shop could sell anything, it was up to them, the clerks.
Take this, this, this and this out for me to have a look.
Ye Zichen chose several diamond rings, whose prices were all above three hundred thousand.
The clerk paused for a moment. She had worked in the store for a long time, but she had never seen anyone choose a ring like that.
However, since the customer wanted it, they naturally had to satisfy the customer.
Since he dared to look at rings like that, he just might ce a huge order.
Just as the clerk was about to take out the rings, an unusually seductively dressed woman walked out from behind Ye Zichen.
Lil Li, how many times have I told you? Before taking the rings out, you have to see whether they have the ability to buy it... They look like this, its obvious that theyre poor students, isnt taking them out pointless?
Chapter 165 – Transferal with One Yuan
Chapter 165 C Transferal with One Yuan
The female supervisors voice wasnt soft at all, so quite a few customers within the shop looked over.
Ye Zichen smiled wryly with a shrug when he felt the gazes of the surrounding people, Beauty, are your words because you think I cant afford to buy them?
Do you think you can afford it? The supervisor said mercilessly, then turned to scold the clerk. Whats with you, just taking the ring out for any random person. Are you going insane due to the desire for money?
Jiang-jie, the customer wanted to look at them, so I...
You still dare to rebut me? The supervisor red, then scolded angrily. Older sister will take the chance to give you a lesson. You see what hes wearing? Its less than a total of one thousand yuan. Dont just look at the brand name, its a fake. Do you think someone like him can even begin to afford the rings here?
Ye Zichen stood on the side and watched in interest without getting angry.
No matter what, he has experienced this sort of situation several times already, so he had previously got used to it.
However, Xia Keke was unwilling to just listen in!
Woman, why are you speaking like that? Is there anyone that looks down on people like you do?
Sis, you look like you havent graduated from university yet, right?
The supervisor looked at Xia Kekes childish face andughed.
Its none of your business whether Ive graduated or not, Xia Keke frowned, then said seriously. Im telling you that looking down on people like what youre doing is wrong.
The supervisor shook her head with a smile, while the disdain she had towards Ye Zichen became even more apparent, Sis, youre still young. After you graduated from university, youll understand that love is useless. For example, the little guy beside you, he might be pretty good at flirting, but you wont end up anywhere with him.
Peasant-like or just a ve to money!
That was exactly what kind of behavior the supervisor disyed.
Ye Zichen rubbed his nose, then pulled on Xia Keke, who still wanted to argue with the supervisor. After which, he turned towards the clerk, Please take out the rings, I want to have a look at the rings.
Why are you so stubborn, and so thick skinned? The supervisor frowned, then push Ye Zichen to the side.
During so, Xia Keke, who was standing on the side, fell to the ground.
Theres something f*cking wrong with you, right? Ye Zichen shouted at the supervisor angrily, then helped Xia Keke up from the floor. After repeatedly checking to ensure that she wasnt hurt, he walked in front of the supervisor with a frown. I didnt want to talk with you from the start, stop f*cking getting full of yourself. If you apologize to Keke now, then Ill treat it as if nothing has happened.
Oh? You dare to shout atoniang. Security!
With that, a few guards rushed over.
Throw him out.
Ye Zichen licked his lips and revealed a yful smile when he saw the ring guards.
They wanted to use force!
Are you sure that youre not going to apologize? Ye Zichen nced at the supervisor.
She revealed a smile of disdain, What are you guys nking out for? Throw him out!
The guards didnt dare to disobey her. This woman was their shop managers mistress, it was something that everyone in the shop knew.
She did frequently act rather cockily with the shop manager as backing.
Although the other side were customers, they had to throw him out for their jobs.
Sir, please go out, The guards did a please hand gesture.
Ye Zichen twisted his neck and smiled towards Xia Keke, Wait for me at the side.
Okay, Xia Keke obediently ran to the side.
Crack.
Ye Zichen cracked the bones on his body and smiled yfully, Come together.
Stop!
Just as the guards were able to rush up to him, an angry roar sounded out from outside the jewelry store.
The supervisor, who was mocking Ye Zichen with her arms around her, immediately disyed a frightened expression, while the guards also stopped and lowered their heads.
Director Zu.
Ancestor?
What a familiar name!
Ye Zichen turned his head back, then saw Zu Siliang frowning heavily as he walked over with a woman with a golden framed sses beside him.
Brother Ye.
This is Young Master Zus property?
Ye Zichen revealed a yful smile.
Zu Siliang suddenly reached out his hand and raised his eyebrows, Yes, this is indeed my property, but it wont be very soon. I wonder if Brother Ye has any cash? Any amount is fine. Give it to me!
Hey, hey, hey. Thats a bit too much isnt it? I got bullied on your turf and youre actually asking me for money.
Brother Ye, just give it to me.
Ye Zichen took out a wrinkled one yuan note and ced it into Zu Siliangs hand as he rolled his eyes furiously, I just have this much, take it or leave it.
Its enough, Zu Siliang ced the note into his secretarys hand and shrugged with a smile. Okay, this shop now belongs to Brother Ye.
What the hell!?
Ye Zichen was confused.
Zu Siliang chuckled, I transferred this jewelry shop to Brother Ye with the price of one yuan. Ill get my secretary to draft up the contractter, but Brother Ye can act out the owners duties now.
Brat, you know how to act.
Ye ZIchen pointed at Zu Siliang and shook his head with a smile. He didnt think that this guy would do something like this.
Showing off!
Ye Zichen loved it.
Ye Zichen took a nce at the supervisor with a stark white expression and walked beside the female secretary with a smile.
Contact the shop manager of this shop. The fact that a puny supervisor dares to be so cocky means that there definitely is someone behind her. Tell him that hes fired, Then, Ye Zichen turned to the clerk that had helped him from the beginning. From now on, youre the shop manager.
Me... Me? The clerk didnt think that such a huge favor would fall on top of her head. She looked at Zu Siliang in confusion.
Dont look at me. This shop belongs to Brother Ye. If he said that youre the shop manager, then youre the shop manager.
Since the clerk still didnt wrap her mind around what had happened, Ye Zichen waved a few times in front of her.
Lucky girl, stop nking out. Right now, the supervisor of your shop is bullying your boss, you know what you should do, right?
I... The clerk bit her lips, then walked over in front of the supervisor with a determined look in her eyes. Jiang Yan, youre fired. Go to Finance to calcte your sry.
With that, the clerk put her hands in front of her and smiled towards the customers within the shop, Sorry, weve shocked everyone. As an apology, our shop has a ten percent discount on everything!
The clerks performance surprised even Zu Siliang, who was standing on the side.
Very capable.
A talent!
After dealing with everything properly, the clerk resumed her timid look and bit her lips, Boss, do you think I handled everything alright?
Dont ask me, youre the shop manager, do whatever you want, Ye Zichen patted her on her shoulders and nced at her badge.
Li Shuang, not bad. Ill be handing this shop to you from now on.
Okay boss, Ill do my best to run this store.
I believe you, Ye Zichen gave Li Shuang a trusting smile, then nced at Zu Siliang. Young Master Zu, I wonder what business do you have with this one?
Chapter 166 – Thirty Million Cultivation Experience
Chapter 166 C Thirty Million Cultivation Experience
Ye Zichen sat leisurely on the sofa within the VIP room of the jewelry store, while crossing his legs and smoking a cigarette.
He raised his eyebrows and looked at Zu Siliang, who hadnt yet spoken.
Young Master Zu, just say why you came to see me.
Lin Hanben asked me toe.
Ye Zichens expression immediately darkened before Zu Siliang finished speaking. He casually put out his cigarette in the ash tray and said yfully, I didnt think you had contact with Lin Hanben.
Were both from the capital. The Lin family have some ability in the capital too, so knowing each other is normal, Zu Siliang nodded, then smiled. It seems like there are some issues between you two.
Its a huge issue.
The mocking smile on Ye Zichens mouth became even more apparent as he thought about what happened to him at the Lin household, If you want to be a middleman, then I feel like... Its impossible.
A light shed across Zu Siliangs eyes as he asked in a testing manner, Can you tell me the reason?
When Ye Zichen told Zu Siliang about what Lin Hanben and Lin Lin did in a simplified manner, Zu Siliangs warm smile froze, It actually was like this. It seems like Ive been used by Lin Hanben.
A faint rage could be seen on his face, clearly showing that he was very unhappy with Lin Hanben in his heart as well.
Ye Zichen pursed his lips and shrugged helplessly with a smile, Kinda simr to Yang Yushis father. Theyre both arrogant fellows.
Its not really good to speak of Uncle Yang in front of me like this, right?
Could it be that you dont feel like its the case? What a pity, I thought we heroes would share a view.
Zu Siliang chuckled without answering.
At the same time, Ye Zichen also stood up, If there isnt anything else, then Im leaving.
Wait.
Ye Zichen turned around in confusion.
Zu Siliang walked towards him, Yushi wants to see you.
Ye Zichens untamed look wavered for a moment when Yang Yushi was mentioned.
He pursed his lips and smiled after a brief hesitation, Never mind.
But Yang...
Zu Siliang still wanted to continue, but Ye Zichens phone suddenly rang.
Ye Zichen quickly took out his phone. When he saw that Han Xiangzi had sent him a message, he finally remembered that he had important business to attend to.
Thats all I have to say. Say hi to Yang Yushi for me. I have other stuff to busy myself with here.
With that, Ye Zichen hurried away from the VIP room and replied to Han Xiangzi.
Immediately.
Within the Heavenly Courts Eight Immortal Manor.
Han Xiangzi was truly beyond obedient. Since Ye Zichen told him to wait, he just stared intently at the phone without doing anything else.
Dingdong.
His phone vibrated.
When Han Xiangzi saw Ye Zichens reply, he quickly stood up from the chair.
Sure.
Ye Zichen arrived at the counter after seeing Han Xiangzis reply.
Boss.
Li Shuang continued to wear the clerk uniform. However, after being promoted to a shop manager, the joy and faint dominating air could not longer be hidden.
She felt extremely thankful towards this person that gave her such fortune. If it hadnt been for him, it was unknown how long she would have had to continue being a clerk.
Opportunities always disappeared in a moment.
Since she managed to grab hold of it this time, she wouldnt let go no matter what.
Take out the rings I mentioned earlier.
Sure.
A row of rings were set on the counter, causing the heart of Xia Keke, who was beside Ye Zichen, to jump out.
Was he going to buy it for me!?
Is it going to be for me?
She continued to repeat that in her heart, yet, she saw...
Snap.
Ye Zichen took a bunch of photos without touching the rings at all.
Ye Zichen went into his chat with Han Xiangzi and sent them.
Dingdong.
Dingdong.
Dingdong.
Han Xiangzis phone rang within the Eight Immortal Manor.
These are...
Han Xiangzi revealed a confused expression. He thought Ye Zichen was going to teach him some sort of secret scripture for dating. He didnt expect Ye Zichen to send him a bunch of photos.
Great deity, you...
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes when he saw Han Xiangzis question.
Go and show these to Immortal Lady He. Ask her which one she likes.
Then there was no reply. It seemed like Han Xiangzi went to find Immortal Lady He.
Ye Zichen stretched in boredom, and only then did he notice Xia Keke was frowning so much that her face was scrunched up together.
What happened? Did your Aunty Floe so youre depressed?
Hmmph.
Xia Keke swung her arm angrily, but Ye Zichen still saw her peek towards the rings.
Ye Zichenughed softly and called Li Shuang over.
He whispered into her ear. Li Shuang nodded, then left once more.
Xia Keke asionally nced over at Ye Zichen with herrge eyes, then back at the rings.
This idiot.
Xia Keke continuously rubbed the corner of her clothes angrily. At this moment, Han Xiangzi also replied.
Great deity, I want to buy, I want to buy...
Han Xiangzis eyes werepletely red, when he showed Immortal Lady He the rings earlier, she straightforwardly told him.
If he would buy it for her, then she would give him a chance!
A thousand years!
Ive waited for a thousand years!
Ye Zichen pursed his lips and smiled when he felt the urgency in Han Xiangzis message, Which one?
Dingdong.
Han Xiangzi sent him an image, while Ye Zichen took out the ring ording to the photo.
He looked at the price...
Wow!
Three hundred something thousand!
Great deity, how much cultivation experience will it cost this time?
Since he was going to do it, he had to make it huge.
There were too many things in the Treasure Shop that Ye Zichen wanted to buy. If he slowly earned cultivation experience, then he wouldnt even be able to buy anything even if he worked hard for a lifetime.
Ye Zichen made up his mind, squinted his eyes and replied, Thirty million cultivation experience.
Slip.
Within the Eight Immortal Mansion, Han Xiangzis phone slipped out of his hand.
Thirty million!
Although he was a great deity that had be known for a long time, he truly didnt have thirty million cultivation experience.
They, the Eight Immortals, were already unlike the great deities in the Heavenly Court, who had worshippers that allowed them to gain cultivation experience without work.
All of his were cultivated by him through hard work.
Yet, he couldnt quite ask his brothers to borrow some cultivation experience either.
However, he must buy the ring for Immortal Lady Hes love.
Han Xiangzi took a nce at L Dongbin, who was practicing sword techniques beside him...
Great deity, I cant afford thirty million cultivation experience!
Ye Zichen was shocked. He had thought that deities in the Heavenly Court all had billions of cultivation experience.
He couldnt afford thirty million.
Business must be done in one go. If Ye Zichen lowered the price here, then wouldnt it seem like he was screwing Han Xiangzi over?
Since Ye Zichen didnt reply for a long time, Han Xiangzi also got anxious.
Great deity, can we exchange with items?
Sure, sure.
Ye Zichens eyes brightened upon seeing Han Xiangzis reply. The only issue was that he didnt know what treasure Han Xiangzi could take out that matched up to thirty million cultivation experience.
After all, the Fiery Eyes of Truth was only one million cultivation experience.
Of course, even though that was only Level One...
That was still the Great Sages treasure!
Ye Zichen didnt really believe that Han Xiangzi could take out a thirty million treasure.
Dingdong.
Ye Zichens phone vibrated.
A huge red packet appeared on the screen.
Chapter 167 – Lü Dongbin’s Immortal Heart of Pure Yang
Chapter 167 C L Dongbins Immortal Heart of Pure Yang
He sent it directly.
Ye Zichen was stunned when he saw the red packet. Han Xiangzi truly trusted him.
Its just that, what is that exact treasure is he using to exchange for the ring?
Ye Zichen clicked on the red packet.
You received Han Xiangzis red packet.
Secret Scripture of the Immortal Heart of Pure Yang x1
At the same time within the Eight Immortals Manor...
Han Xiangzi peeked over at L Dongbin, who was practicing his sword skills on the side, and walked to the corner of the manor.
Great deity, this is the secret scripture for my Esteemed Masters Immortal Heart of Pure Yang.
Damn.
Great Deity Ls secret scripture.
Ye Zichen clicked on the Treasure Chest.
Secret Scripture of Immortal Heart of Pure Yang: A immortal technique created by L Dongbin. It can increase ones cultivation level without cultivating after learning it.
Trial version for False Spiritual level to Complete Stage of the Sky Immortal level.
A necessary item forzy people!
Ye Zichens eyes brightened when he saw the description. He had been worried about having no secret scripture for his cultivation.
Its great now, he directly got an entire volume of L Dongbins Immortal Heart of Pure Yang.
It would be able to help him avoid the boring cultivation as well.
However, Ye Zichen did openly search for the item within the Treasure Shop with the mindset of a businessman cannot take a loss.
However, Ye Zichen becamepletely stunned when he saw the price of Immortal Heart of Pure Yang.
Secret Scripture of Immortal Heart of Pure Yang. Required cultivation experience: 5,000,000.
F*ck!
Level one was five million, it was even more expensive than the Great Sages Fiery Eyes of Truth.
More importantly, the one Han Xiangzi sent him didnt seem to have the level written on it.
Is this theplete volume?
Yes, level one to nine are all on there.
Han Xiangzi replied carefully. If L Dongbin finds out, he would really be beaten to death.
Ye Zichen waspletely shocked.
He earned so much!
If it wasnt because it would affect customers in the shop, Ye Zichen really wanted jump out and cheer.
On the other hand, Han Xiangzi, who was in the Heavenly Court, got anxious.
Celestial sovereign, can this scripture exchange for...
Yes!
If this secret scripture couldnt exchange for the ring, then nothing could.
Li Shuang, pack this ring up for me. Im taking it away.
Okay, boss.
Ye Zichen put the ring into his pocket, while the face of Xia Keke, which was disying an unhappy expression until now, brightened up again.
Was it going to give it to me?
He is giving it to me, right!?
But I dont really like that ring. It is better than nothing though!
Xia Kekes heart beat rapidly once again as she left the jewelry shop with Ye Zichen, while her eyes shone with anticipation.
Riche Bro, that ring...
Xia Keke finally couldnt resist asking after walking for quite a while.
Ye Zichen paused a moment after hearing that, then looked at her face full of anticipation.
Youre talking about this ring?
Mhmm, what are you going to do with it?
Xia Kekes heart beat rapidly, while waiting for Ye Zichen to put it onto her finger.
Its for Han Xiangzi.
With that, Ye Zichen took out his phone and scanned it.
Dingdong.
He sent it over to Han Xiangzi.
Ah!
Xia Kekes face became pale, as she looked at the disappearance of the ring from Ye Zichens palm at a loss.
It wasnt a ring for me.
It wasnt a ring for me.
It wasnt a ring for me.
Xia Keke muttered in her heart, while her anticipation became infinite disappointment.
She also begun to smile wryly.
Ha, I thought too much into it.
Xia Keke thought to herself. However, at that very moment, a shiny, shimmering ring appeared in front of her eyes.
She looked up and saw Ye Zichens smiling face, as well as the ring in his hand...
This ring was the exact one that she liked.
Little girl, do you think I cant tell what youre thinking? Ye Zichen patted her head.
This caused Xia Keke to suddenly weep tears of joy, Bad guy, you only know how to bully me...
Xia Keke relentlessly hammered Ye Zichens chest, while she bit her lips...
She was truly disappointed just now.
Stop crying, Ye Zichen used his finger to wipe away the tear from the corner of Xia Kekes eye, then lifted her snow white hands and put the ring on her finger.
It suits you.
I... You... Ha... Aiya...
Xia Keke looked at the ring on her finger, while being unable to say anything due to her excitement.
In the end, she could only leap into Ye Zichens arms and cry...
Alright.
Dingdong.
Your affability level with Xia Keke increased by 50. Current affability level: 320.
Your affability level with...
...
Your affability level with Xia Keke increased by 50. Current affability level: 520.
Affability level levelled up.
Current rtionship: Lovers.
yboy demon.
Liu Jingmented in midair with a face full of disdain, but more of what she felt wasfort.
Ye Zichen lifted his hand and patted her on the head. She bit her lips with a snort, then floated to the side.
At the same time, Xia Keke also left his arms.
Do-Do I look bad?
Traces of tear remained at the corner of her eyes. Ye Zichen reached out with a tissue to wipe away the tears as he shook his head, No, youve always been beautiful.
Hmmph... I-I know Im beautiful, Xia Keke sobbed as she lifted her delicate face.
She lifted up her hand to the sunlight and looked at the shininess of the ring. Then, she bit her lips and tiptoed in order to kiss Ye Zichen on his lips.
Its to reward you, Xia Keke lowered her head with a blush.
Ye Zichen chuckled, then grabbed her hand, This ring is very expensive. Is it over with just a kiss?
Then what else do you want? Xia Keke pouted.
Ye Zichen looked at her face and pursed his lips with a smile, Once is not enough!
With that, Ye Zichen held her by her waist, and directly kissed her while disregarding the audience.
After a long time, when both of them started to suffocate...
Ye Zichen finally left Xia Kekes lips. Her entire face blushed like an apple, and didnt dare to look up at him.
Damn pervert!
Liu Jing stood on the side with her hands on her waist. She had seen the entirety of the heated scene between Ye Zichen and Xia Keke.
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes at her speechlessly.
This chick was truly weird.
Even though she called him a pervert, she would always stare during moments like this.
It was the same with Xiao Yumei back then, and now the same with Xia Keke.
Buzz.
Ye Zichens phone rang.
He took out his phone and looked at the caller ID.
Its Su Yan.
If you dare to tell Susu, Ill beat you to death! Xia Keke raised her fist out of the embrassment in her heart.
I wont, I wont, Ye Zichen rubbed her head, then ced the phone beside his ear. Im with Keke, hows it going with you choosing presents over there? Do you need us toe over to pick one out for you?
I do want to see who dares to buy antiques at this store.
If you keep on causing trouble here, Im going to call the police.
A series of curses sounded out in the phone, followed by an argument.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows as he listened to the conversation, Su Yan, what happened on your side?
The call went through! A mutter sounded out from Su Yans side. Not longter, he finally heard her shout.
Zichen, hurry over to the Antique Street. Qianqian-jie is in trouble.
Chapter 168 – Big Boss
Chapter 168 C Big Boss
At the Antique Street.
There were plenty of customers here all year round in order to find a treasure, or to get lucky.
At a traditional-styled pawn shop.
A pool of ck dog blood slowly started to dry under the illumination of sunlight, while a red-haired young man with a hat sat beside the pool of blood.
The young man was dressed garishly, and his rat-like eyes made it clear that he wasnt a nice person. Whats more, there was also a huge board beside him.
Evil Merchant was written on it inrge writing.
Liu Qianqian put her hands on her waist and yelled angrily at the door, Are you leaving or not! If you arent then Im calling the police!
The red-hair sitting there affected her familys business too much. Her father wasnt in the shop, so she couldnt help but take the responsibility as the shop owners daughter.
Its okay if you want me to leave, make your boss return that painting to me.
What painting, youve kept on yammering about that painting, but you just cant say what painting it was, clear rage filled Liu Qianqians pretty face. I think youre just deliberately causing trouble, right?
Hey, so what if I am?
The red-hair young man stood up from the ground and held the huge board with his right hand as he checked Liu Qianqian out greedily.
He licked his lips and reached his hand over.
Yo, I didnt notice. Youre actually a little beauty.
Be more respectful, Su Yan, who was on the side, hit his hand away with her bag.
The red-hair teenager looked over, Its actually two little beauties.
Why are you like this?
Liu Qianqian frowned. She had never been in this sort of situation before. Her father would always be in the shop before, and so this sort of situation would never ur.
However, her father went to go and get the goods from the supplies, so she was forced to be the owner for the day.
She didnt think that this sort of thing would happen.
What am I like? A yful smile covered the red-haired young mans face.
When exactly are you going to leave?
How can I leave if the beauties arent leaving with me? The young man licked his lips and stepped towards Su Yan and Liu Qianqian. Older brother can definitely make the two of you feel reaaal good...
A series of filthy words shot out from the young mans mouth like cannonballs.
Meanwhile, he also gradually reached his hand over to the two girls.
At this moment...
Crack.
A clear snap followed by a terrible scream out, then Ye Zichen pushed the red-haired young man, who had his arm dislocated, off to the side.
Zichen! Su Yan ran over happily.
Ye Zichen patted her back as he felt the trembling of the beauty in his arms. Then he looked up at the name of the pawn shop.
So youre Liu Yongs daughter.
You know my dad? Liu Qianqian was surprised.
Ye Zichen nodded.
Then, he frowned when he saw the dried ck dog blood on the ground.
Although it was an era where people believed in technology, businessmen were still very wary of things like having the entrance to their shop sshed with ck dog blood.
Whats going on?
Liu Qianqian felt that she finally have some backing since Ye Zichen had arrived.
She let out a long sigh, then pointed at the red-hair, who was howling in pain, Its him. He is determined for our family to return the painting to him, but he isnt able to say what painting it is.
Then hes deliberately causing trouble, Ye Zichen frowned. Since the person couldnt even say what it was, it was obvious that he was deliberately causing trouble.
Ye Zichen patted Su Yans shoulders, asking her to stand to the side, then walked towards that red-hair with squinted eyes.
Bro, what youre doing isnt proper, right?
Grandson, you f*cking... the red-hair looked up. When he saw Ye Zichen, his entire face turned bright red. F*ck,ozi was looking for you.
Confusion.
Ye Zichen looked at the red-hair repeatedly, he had taught plenty of blind people like him a lesson...
He couldnt remember which one this was.
You were the one who bought that blue and white porcin, right!
Ye Zichen instantly remembered.
Youre that brat who sold the forged blue and white porcin! Its good enough that I didnt went to find you, what did you run over here for?
F*ck you, the red-haired young man red. Laozi isnt selling that blue and white porcin anymore. Return the painting inside it to me.
...
Ye Zichen was speechless.
The Antique Street has a rule. After the deal, everythings unrted. Even if you made a mistake, no one would ever offer a refund, especially when its someone like you, who only remembered toe after a month or so. I think youre freaking retarded and went mad from the desire for money!
Stop it with the f*cking bullshit. Are you giving it back or not!
...
Ye Zichen was speechless. He merely grabbed the red-hairs arm.
Crack, crack, crack...
If I snap it back, then dislocate it a few more times, your arm will pretty much turn to ss, itll be dislocated the moment anything touches it. Do you want the painting or your arm?
Just-Just f*cking wait.
The red hair ran from the crowd as he held his dislocated arm.
Ye Zichen shrugged as he looked at the red-hairs back and walked in front of Liu Qianqian, Whats with your family, you guys are huge and have such arge pawn shop, cant you hire a few fighters?
My dad does business based on trust, weve never met this sort of situation before, so we dont need fighters. Only those evil merchants need fighters, Liu Qianqian snorted.
Ye Zichen smiled helplessly upon hearing that, Whats with the brat just now?
He-Hes a special situation, Liu Qianqian stuttered, then quickly ran into the pawn shop to take out a bucket of water and a towel.
What are you doing?
Cleaning here, otherwise, its affect the business a lot, Liu Qianqian frowned, and sshed water onto the ck dog blood.
A terrible stench was released from the solidified ck dog blood the moment it came into contact with water.
Ye Zichen covered his mouth and nose, then pulled Liu Qianqians hand, Stop it, make the grandson do it himself when hees back.
Zoom.
Liu Qianqian blushed.
Let go of me.
Only then did Ye Zichen let go with a coy smile. Just when Liu Qianqian wanted to ask the reason behind his words, she saw a group of people suddenly appear outside the pawn shop.
The person in the lead was the red-hair, while a yellow-haired guy stood beside him.
The entire team had their hairs dyed with different colors, it was obvious that they were a very disciplined organization...
They were so hip in such an organized manner.
It was so rare.
Boss, its this f*cking brat.
The red-hair held his dislocated arm, then pointed at Ye Zichen with a shout.
The yellow-hair beside him looked up...
Bang.
Who are you f*cking calling a brat. That is the f*cking Big Boss! The yellow-hair red at him, then kicked red-hair to the ground.
Ye Zichen waspletely stunned when he saw the yellow-hair.
Dragonball fanatic.
Ye Zichen covered his face.
He could already imagine what was going to happen next.
Yellow-hair walked over towards Ye Zichen one step at a time with a sacred and solemn expression.
Ta! Ta!
Attention!
Salute!
Hello Boss.
Chapter 169 – New Function activated.
Chapter 169 C New Function activated.
Ta! Ta!
The ten-odd subordinates also imitated yellow-hair and saluted after thetter did it.
Hello, Bosss Boss!
...
Ye Zichen was speechless.
There was something wrong with this yellow hairs brain, why are all his subordinates the same as well?
Even if they didnt find it shameful, Ye Zichen did.
Ye Zichen quickly dragged down yellow hairs hand as the bystanders started to point at them.
Boss, what is it, do you have some sort of mission for me? Im ready any time!
Bang.
Yellow hair stomped onto the ground.
Then he disyed an expression as if he was willing to sacrifice himself for the organization at any moment.
Be more f*cking normal.
Oh, yellow-hair answered dumbly. Then he took a peek at the surrounding bystanders and leaned close to Ye Zichens ear. Boss, I understand, we cant leak the news of us, the Namekians, right?
I...
Ye Zichen was truly defeated by stupidity of this dumb brat.
Ye Zichen no longer wanted to exin anything, and merely nodded. Hell just act as if the brat was right.
You... Come over here, Yellow-hair pointed at red-hair, who waspletely dumbfounded.
Red-hair immediately walked over timidly as he held his arm, Boss.
Hurry up and apologize to Big Boss, Yellow hair kicked red-hair on his butt.
Red-hair tripped and nearly kneeled down onto the floor, Big Boss, I was wrong, I shouldnt have caused trouble for Sis...
Sis!
Liu Qianqian blushed, while Su Yan and Xia Keke were both shocked.
Sensing the weird atmosphere, Ye Zichen kicked red-hair.
Dont say things recklessly.
Yellow hair clearly felt the weirdness of the atmosphere as well, so he reached out to yank red-hairs ear, Are you a f*cking retard? Didnt you see that there are two more Sisses on the side? Big Bosss rtionship with this Sis is clearly an underground rtionship. Arent you just making Big Boss look terrible to tantly say it outloud like this!?
Yellow-hair wasnt subtle when he spoke at all...
His voice caused even the bystanders to hear everything clearly.
F*ck you!
Who exactly is the one making me look bad!?
What made Ye Zichen even more speechless was...
Boss, I educated this brat now. From now on, well definitely help you keep your secrets properly from now on.
Creak.
Ye Zichen clenched his teeth with force.
F*cking f*ck off!
While yellow-hairs subordinates were outside cleaning the ck dog blood, he stayed beside Ye Zichen and fanned Ye Zichen with a small fan.
Boss, why havent there been any actions from the androids recently?
Ugh.
Ye Zichen, who was drinking water, spat out his mouthful of water.
This brat was truly determined.
When I transformed into a Super Saiyan earlier, I beat him up, so he didnt dare to do anything.
Boss transformed! Its such a pity that I didnt see it in person! yellow-hair said sadly. However, leaving the androids here is still going to bring trouble, why didnt you directly eliminate him?
A peaceful society, peaceful life... My wish is for world peace!
Bosss mentality is truly not something us mortals canpare to.
Yellow hair ttered exaggeratedly. At the same time, Ye Zichen already didnt want to say anything about this brats idiocy.
Boss, its been cleaned.
Let me take a look?
Yellow hair ced his fan into his subordinates hands, then went to the entrance to check a few times.
At this moment, Liu Qianqian and co. also walked over and bit her lips, Ye Zichen, thank you.
Red hair also walked over with his head lowered, while holding his arm, Big Boss.
Mm, bring your arm over.
He raised his arm.
Snap.
Ye Zichen put red hairs arm down, then stood up from the chair and swept his gaze across yellow hair and red hair.
Although you said that you cleaned up the entrance, but...
Gulp.
Red hair gulped, while Ye Zichen turned his gaze towards yellow-hair.
You have a reputation on this Antique Street, right?
Its alright, its enough for me to feed myself, yellow hair scratched his head and smiled coyly.
Ye Zichen nodded, Alright, then be free fighters for this pawn shop from now on.
No problem, yellow hair answered without thinking.
However, Liu Qianqian, who was on the side, was shocked, What are you doing!
Why are you so dense? Ye Zichen raised his hand and knocked on Liu Qianqians head. The Antique Street has all sorts of people, just let them do some of the things that arent going to be convenient for you guys to do, its free as well... Youre just so dumb.
Yeah, yeah, were free, yellow hair also answered on the side.
p.
Ye Zichen facepalmed.
This yellow hair...
Wow!
Ye Zichen!
At this moment, Su Yan walked over with a smile, while a ring was on her finger.
Ye Zichen looked towards Xia Keke...
It wasnt me that gave it to Susu, she snatched it from me, Xia Keke said with a troubled expression.
Ye Zichen gulped.
Hehe!
This ring is so pretty.
Su Yan raised her hand under the sunlight, causing the ring to sparkle. However, Ye Zichen could feel from her expression...
Ill buy one for you tomorrow.
Really? Su Yan smiled.
When Ye Zichen thought of her weird expression just now, he couldnt help but nod like a chick pecking rice, Definitely.
Thats more like it, Su Yan smirked, then returned the ring to Xia Keke.
Dingdong.
Marriage string received.
What the hell?
Why did I get a marriage string?
Both Su Yan and Xia Keke were linked on a string with me?
Could it be Liu Qianqian?
Ye Zichen looked at Liu Qianqian, who was standing on the side. She didnt seem to be linked with me.
Ye Zichen opened the Treasure Chest.
Marriage String.
Possessor: Han Xiangzi. Possessed: Immortal Lady He.
Current affability level: 50.
Confusion!
Ye Zichen waspletely confused.
Dingdong.
Han Xiangzi: Great deity, great deity, great news!
When Ye Zichen received Han Xiangzis message, he naturally knew what the great news was, since he had already received their marriage string.
Congrattions! You lovers finally ended up together.
Great deity already knows?
Han Xiangzi was surprised. His rtionship with Immortal Lady He was just confirmed, even the others of the Eight Immortals, who lived with them, didnt know.
What can hide from this sovereign? I know you want to share your joy with me, but hurry up and just apany Immortal Lady He.
Okay celestial sovereign. Thank you so much.
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with Immortal Lady He increased by 100. Current intimacy level: 200.
Intimacy level levelled up to Trusted.
Dingdong.
Bringing one Heavenly Court couple together. Intimacy level with both has reached Trusted.
Lovers ended up together. You received Reputation: 1.
Reputation mode activated.
Reputation te x1. It has been added to the Treasure Chest.
A new function activated.
Ye Zichen quickly went to check what exactly was this Reputation. However, at that moment, ckie, whose face was swollen, floated down from the sky with a sob.
Boss, hurry up and return to the supermarket to take a look...
Chapter 170 – Reputation Leaderboard of the Three Realms
Chapter 170 C Reputation Leaderboard of the Three Realms
Within the Immortality Peach Garden.
Splendid songs could be heard, and beautiful dances could be seen.
The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother sat on top of high chairs, looking down at the dancing fairies below.
Zing.
The eyes of the Jade Emperor, who saw on the throne, suddenly shed.
All leave.
The Jade Emperor chased all the deities from the Immortality Peach Garden without any kind of sign beforehand.
The Queen Mother, who was beside him, looked at him in confusion, What happened?
The Jade Emperor did not reply.
He reached forward with his right hand, causing a huge board to fall down from the sky.
Reputation Leaderboard of the Three Realms.
Those words were written inrge and gold writing at the very top, while the Reputation of each deity was listed below them.
In first ce was Amitabha 1 of Sukhavati 2. His Reputation was at 127456.
The next was the Jade Emperor, whose Reputation reached 35427.
In third ce was the Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heaven of the Underworld, whose Reputation reached 27968.
Shakyamuni of the western Buddhist domain followed closely afterwards with a Reputation of 26473.
What happened? Why did you bring out the Reputation Leaderboard? The Queen Mother was confused.
However, the Jade Emperor continued to scroll down the leaderboard.
The fifth ce on the leaderboard already had a Reputation lower than ten thousand.
The ones lower down became even more pitiful...
When he reached the bottom of the leaderboard...
Only Idealism. Reputation: 1.
It was clear that the Queen Mother also saw this person at the very end.
Call Taibai!
Ten-odd minutester.
Taibai Jinxing hurried in from the outside.
Jade Emperor, you were looking for me?
He was shocked when he saw the Reputation Leaderboard of the Three Realms floating in midair.
This leaderboard held an important meaning. The fact that the Jade Emperor brought it out, and called him over...
Did you know that someone new has entered the Reputation Leaderboard of the Three Realms?
About this... Taibai Jinxing paused for a moment, then shook his head. I dont.
Then that means it isnt someone of our Heavenly Court? The Jade Emperor frowned even more.
Taibai Jinxing quickly replied, Im not certain, someone might have entered the leaderboard and not yet reported it.
Go investigate!
Understood!
Taibai Jinxing looked up slightly, then floated away from the Immortality Peach Garden with the fly-whisk in his hands.
The Queen Mother only asked softly after Taibai left, Is there something weird about it?
Its very weird, the Jade Emperor waved his hand and put away the Reputation Leaderboard of the Three Realms.
Whats so weird about it?
The Reputation Leaderboard of the Three Realms hasnt had anyone new for thousands of years. The ones on it are usually people of great ability in the Heavenly Court, Underworld, or part of the Immortal Region of the Rogue Immortals. Gaining Reputation is beyond difficult. Putting me aside, and just talking about you. Weve been alive for several hundreds of thousands of years, but your Reputation is merely only two digits.
Not having anyone enter the leaderboard in a thousand years doesnt mean that there wont be anyone new. Is there a need for you to be so careful! The Queen Mother asked.
The Jade Emperor shook his head, You dont understand.
The Reputation Conference of the Three Realms will begin in around a thousand days.
The person didnt enter the leaderboard earlier orter, they just had to get onto the leaderboard now!
How could this not make him worry?
It would be alright if it was someone of the Heavenly Court, but if it was of the other two realms...
Youre too sensitive, The Queen Mother got off her chair and rubbed the Jade Emperors shoulders lightly. Regardless of who this new person is, he merely has a Reputation of 1, and is at the very end of the leaderboard. As the Jade Emperor of the Heavenly Court, your reputation is merely below Amitabha of Sukhavati, no matter who this person is, he wont be able to affect the Conference of the Three Realms thats going to be held a thousand days from now. If he wanted to cause the positions of those in the Three Realm to shuffle, he would have to be at least in the top ten of the leaderboard... Youre worrying too much.
It might really be the fact that those closely involved could not see clearly.
After he heard the Queen Mothers words, the Jade Emperor managed to rxed his nervous mood.
Thats true!
No matter what, I am the Jade Emperor whos in second ce.
This new person on the leaderboard wouldnt affect me at all.
You... If you have the effort, why dont you go and manage our Heavenly Court.
What happened? The Jade Emperor was surprised. Recently, he had barely minded the situation in the Heavenly Court aside from the morning conferences.
A bunch of weird and delicious snacks and drinks without celestial effects were suddenly introduced into the Heavenly Court. However, there are some that would harm a humans bodily functions...
Oh? Who did it!?
It seems to be Yue Lao.
The Jade Emperor chuckled when he heard the name.
That geezer will often do some weird stuff, lets not mind it. You said it as well, although the foods arent healthy, they are delicious, so just let them eat it. As for harming a humans bodily functions, we are already immortals...
With that, the Jade Emperor paid it no mind anyone and once again concentrated on that Only Idealism.
At the same time...
Within the Underworld.
Inside a dark pce, the Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heaven also had a huge leaderboard floating in front of him like the Jade Emperor.
It was the Reputation Leaderboard of the Three Realms!
Most importantly, his gaze was also set on Only Idealism, who was inst ce.
A new person has entered the leaderboard. Only Idealism, I wonder which realm is this master from.
Heughed softly, then put the leaderboard away and hid back into the darkness.
In the Immortal Region!
The Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, as well as the three great Celestial Sovereigns were within an Immortal Pce.
Fuxi3, Who do you think this Only Idealism is? Suiren 4 asked, while wearing beast-skin clothes.
Fuxi shook his head, Esteemed Father, this child cannot calcte who this person is.
Senior Suiren, Senior Fuxi, this emperor feels like who this Only Idealism is doesnt have much to do with us, said Yao 5, as he pursed his lips and smiled. If you were to talk about worry, then the Jade Emperor should be more worried. The Heavenly Courts position has not been changed in a hundred thousand years, and this time, the ones in the Underworld are rather set to pounce during this Conference of the Three Realms...
Yao is right, Shun 6 agreed on the side. We, the Immortal Region, have always been neutral, and outside of the rtionship between the Underworld and the Heavenly Court. This shouldnt have much of an effect on us.
Yeah, lets not worry about this for nothing, Shennong 7 shook his head, then put the leaderboard away.
Alright, then lets ignore it. Oh yeah, has there been any news of Yellow Emperors reincarnation? Fuxi nodded, then looked towards the three Celestial Sovereigns.
We have not received any news on Yellow Emperors reincarnation, the three Celestial Sovereigns shook their heads. Only Great Emperor Qingmings face slightly changed, but he still nodded alongside the other Celestial Sovereigns.
Thats a pity, you must put more effort into it. Although we, the Immortal Region, have a special position, but we are rather weak. The Yellow Emperors ninth reincarnation will definitely allow him to reach the level of Immortal King. That fact is extremely important for us, the Immortal Region.
At this moment, Great Emperor Qingming looked up as if he had something to say, only to stop himself once again.
Qingming, you have something to say?
No, Great Emperor Qingming shook his head.
Then thats everything, Fuxi swept his gaze across everyone in the manor. Father and I will be journeying for a bit and pay more attention to the possible news of Yellow Emperors reincarnation. You guys should do the same and find Yellow Emperor as quick as possible in order to protect him. Understood?
Yes! The Immortals all nodded.
1. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Amit%C4%81bha
2. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sukhavati
3. Fuxi/ (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fuxi) is one of the Three Sovereigns. He is the brother (and husband in some variation of the myths) of Nwa. He is also the son of Suiren.
4. Suiren/ (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Suiren) is the leader of the Three Sovereigns. He is also the person who invented the method to gain fire.
5. Yao/Ң (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Emperor_Yao) is one of the Five Emperors. He is the inventor of Go.
6. Shun/˴ (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Emperor_Shun) is one of the Five Emperors. He is the sessor of Yaos throne.
7. Shennong/ũ (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shennong) is one of the Three Sovereigns. He is the legendary inventor of agriculture and medicine.
Chapter 171 – Mon-Monkey!
Chapter 171 C Mon-Monkey!
Burp.
The Great Sage, who was sitting on the ground, slowly stood up.
He reached out and grabbed Ye Zichens shoulder, then shook his head, No, bro, I, Old Sun, cant eat anymore.
How can that be okay? There is still a whole storeroom of goods waiting to be eaten by the Great Sage. How can you be stuffed just like this? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows yfully, then pressed the Great Sage down to the floor before handing him a piece of bread. Eat! Eat more! Didnt you leave a clone here in secret in order to eat all you wanted? Im giving you the chance already, why are you already saying that you cant eat anymore...
Ye Zichen was beyond speechless.
When ckie found him, and asked him to go back to the supermarket, he saw the Great Sage eating happily in the basement.
Meanwhile, Zhuge Kongming was suspended in midair. From what ckie said, it seemed like ckie was beaten up the few times he wanted to run out and tell on him.
If it wasnt because the Great Sage started to eat in the basement, ckie might not have even been able to inform Ye Zichen at all.
When the Great Sage saw Ye Zichen arrive, he immediately acted as if he wasnt afraid of anything.
Yet, Ye Zichen wasnt angry about what he had done.
If he wanted to eat, then let him eat his fill!
Burp.
The Great Sage, who was half lying on the floor, burped once again.
The mountains of empty snack packets and bottles were the war achievements.
More importantly, those were but a small part of it all.
Ye Zichen and Zhuge Kongming had already taken the rest out.
Bro, I, Old Sun, truly cant eat anymore. I, Old Sun, know my wrongs, and will not steal food in the future ever again.
Burp.
The Great Sage continuously burped with hisrge belly, and continuously waved his hands.
It wasnt merely the fact that he couldnt eat anymore!
He felt a little disgusted by eating.
You know your wrongs? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
The Great Sage immediately nodded, Yes, I truly know my wrongs. I, Old Sun, will definitely not steal food from now on.
Then clean up, Ye Zichen sat down on a chair and crossed his legs like a big boss.
The Great Sage grabbed a handful of hair from behind his neck, and blew, causing a room full of monkeys to appear.
Ye Zichen was also stunned when he saw this.
This was a scene he had only seen on television before.
With the Great Sage Monkey Suns aides, the entire supermarket became beyond clean.
The only issue was...
The shelves were all empty.
Bro! The Great Sage burped as he walked over, causing the air to faintly smell of coke.
What? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
To be honest, Ye Zichen got mad the moment he saw the Great Sage.
The Great Sage couldve just told him if he wanted to eat. Yet, he left a clone here to steal food. If it wasnt for ckie running out to tell him, Zhuge Kongming might have died of hunger as he was suspended in the air.
So nice, I, Old Sun, ate my full, The Great Sage smiled.
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with the Monkey King increased by 200. Current intimacy level: 425.
If anyone dares to... Burp... bully you in the Heavenly Court... Burp... I, Old Sun definitely... Burp... Definitely... Burp...
The Great Sage took a long time and did not manage to say anything in the end, causing Ye Zichen to rolled his eyes speechlessly and hand him a bottle of coke.
If it was before, the Great Sage would definitely yell and snatch the bottle of coke over.
Yet, this time...
The Great Sage shook his hands extremely resolutely.
Dont, dont, dont. I, Old Sun... Burp... am not drinking anymore.
Ye Zichen got the Great Sage to do some exercise after his meal, then took out his phone to nce at the Heavenly Courts chat group.
The same deities continued to chat in the group. However, what was different from before was that...
They were gossiping in the group!
They were talking about the ways to gain cultivation experience!
Some deitiesughed wryly and said that the number of worshippers in the mortal realm dropped drastically, causing them to be unable to quickly withdraw a lot, while some great deities retorted that Yue Lao was selling the stuff too expensively in the Heavenly Court.
That geezer really seeded in the Heavenly Court.
Doesnt that mean...
Everyone held a Nutri-Express in their hands, while holding spicy gluten in their mouths!?
This was definitely a moving scene.
After lurking in the group for a while and seeing that no red packets appeared, Ye Zichen left the group and sought out King Chujiang.
King Chujiang, how is the retrieval of the Fragment of Soul Pearl Yiyuan!?
Ye Zichen asked him for so long already, yet this guypletely ignored him.
Within one of the halls in the Underworld.
The phone of King Chujiang, who was listening to a song, rang, causing him to look at it.
Tsk, mere mortal.
Ever since Ye Zichen saved King Qinguang, King Chujiang ignored the White Impermanence and got Ox-head and Horse-face to investigate in the mortal realm.
The result that got was that...
Ye Zichen was truly a mortal.
Although his identity was unknown, as one of the King Yama Kings, there was no way he could look at a mere mortal properly.
Ignore.
He swiped the notification to the right.
If it wasnt because Ye Zichen had a bit of rtionship with Eng Shen, who was in the Heavenly Court, King Chujiang might have deleted his contact information.
F*ck, whats with that grandson?
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes.
Something wasnt right!
From how King Chujiang and King Qinguang appeared the other day, they should instantly reply when he sent them a message.
Great Sage.
I, Old Sun, is here.
The Great Sage was truly stuffed, causing him to continuously walk in circles within the supermarket.
Help me with something.
Hey, say it.
The Great Sage did feel a bit bad for eating so many of Ye Zichens treasures, so he was naturally happy to be of any kind of help.
A while ago, King Chujiang promised to give me the Fragment of Soul Pearl Yiyuan in the Underworld to me. However, he has just ignored me ever since that time.
I, Old Sun, know that you need the Soul Pearl Yiyuan, but the Underworld only has one fragment!
I have five fragments with me.
With that, Ye Zichen withdrew the five fragments of Soul Pearl Yiyuan that he had.
The fragments showed five different colors and were beyond sparkling.
Ye-dage, whats this?
Zhuge Kongming also ran over with open eyes. Speaking of him, it was rather weird that this little fellow was the same as Xia Keke, he wasnt surprised that the Great Sage appeared in the Modern World, at all.
From his perspective, it seemed like everything was natural.
This is a celestial item, understand?
No.
Zhuge Kongming shook his head.
Meanwhile, the Great Sage also revealed an expression of surprise, Bro, you actually have five fragments of Soul Pearl Yiyuan, your luck is beyond good...
Soul Pearl Yiyuan was an ancient magical item.
Great deities from the Heavenly Court have searched for it intentionally before, but regardless of who it was, they never seeded.
The Great Sage gave Ye Zichen a thumbs up and took out his phone.
Ye Zichen felt extreme pity for the Great Sage when he saw the crappy phone, so he made a silent determination to get a new one for the Great Sageter.
King Chujiang of the Underworld, right? I, Old Sun, will have a chat with him.
With that, the Great Sage found King Chujiang from his contact list...
Hey! You there? Hurry up and reply to me, Old Sun.
Dingdong.
King Chujiangs phone within the hall rang again.
King Chujiang raised his eyebrows.
Is that mortal done yet!?
King Chujiang cursed and picked up the phone.
When he saw the flickering disy image...
Bang.
King Chujiang, who was sitting on the royal chair, suddenly slipped onto the floor with an expression of fright, causing the surrounding attendant girls to quickly help him up...
Mon-Mon-Monkey!
Chapter 172 – The Underworld’s Nightmare
Chapter 172 C The Underworlds Nightmare
How is it, did he reply yet?
Ye Zichen looked over. The Great Sage scratched his face when he still didnt get any reply.
He actually dared to not reply to I, Old Sun.
From what he thought, King Chujiang should have replied instantly when he sent the message. It had already been a minute, and there was no reply, so he felt like he lost a lot of face in front of his bro.
King Chujiang, I, Old Sun, am seeking you out...
King Chujiang, who just had stood up from the ground, trembled when he heard the phone vibrate.
He could still clearly remember the days when the monkey wreaked havoc in the Underworld...
Great Sage!
King Chujiang gulped and replied carefully.
Buzz...
The Great Sages phone buzzed.
He smiled.
He replied!
F*ck.
He really was intentionally avoiding me.
Ye Zichen cursed in his heart, and said to the Great Sage, Ask him why isnt he replying to me.
Click click.
The Great Sage tapped the screen and sent a message over.
Why are you ignoring my bro?
Brother!
King Chujiang, who was sitting within the hall paused for a moment. The Great Sages brother...
The Canopy Marshal?
The Canopy Marshal did not seek out this little deity!
Ye Zichen couldnt help but to feel a bit more impressed by the Great Sage when he saw King Chujiangs reply.
King Chujiang truly ced himself in a very low position.
When King Chujiang chatted with me, he was still going like this king, this king.
Not that idiot. The bro of I, Old Sun, is Only Idealism...
Bang.
King Chujiang, who was within the hall, felt a sense of trouble.
Only Idealism!
Wasnt that a mere mortal? How could he be brothers with this monkey.
Eng Shen is his brother, the monkey is his brother as well...
Just who is this person!
Cold sweat flowed down King Chujiangs forehead when he saw the Great Sages message, which he didnt reply to. At the same time, Ye Zichen also sent him a message.
King Chujiang!
This little deity is here!
An instant reply.
Such efficiency. The Great Sages name was truly effective.
Ye Zichen looked over at the Great Sage, signaling that he didnt need to talk to King Chujiang anymore. Then, Ye Zichen sent King Chujiang a message.
Hows the fragment of Soul Pearl Yiyuaning along?
Gulp.
King Chujiang didnt dare to speak the truth.
About this... K?itigarbha hasnt in the Underworld recently, he journeyed out...
Bullshit! The Great Sage suddenly grabbed over Ye Zichens phone and cursed. K?itigarbha has to permanently watch over the cycle of reincarnation within the Underworld. You actually dare to lie to I, Old Suns, bro! I, Old Sun, thinks that youre asking for a beating! Hmmph!
Great Sage!
Dont try to get close with me, Old Sun. I, Old Sun, is just asking you whether you have the fragment of Soul Pearl Yiyuan or not...
Great Sage, give this little deity some time. Ill contact the Ten Yama Kings to ask for it from K?itigarbha right now. Please dont be angry, Great Sage.
I, Old Sun, will give you three days. If you dont give it... Heh...
I dont dare.
Great Sage, not bad, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and smiled after taking back his phone.
The Ten Yama Kings of the Underworld were terrified due to my, Old Suns, beating. Back in the day...
Bullshitting mode on.
While Great Sage started to talk about his past achievements, King Chujiang gave out instructions at his hall, Go, tell the other Yama Kings toe over quickly.
King Qinguang, King Chujiang, King Songdi, King Wuguan, King Yanluo, King Pingdeng, King Taishan, King Dushi, King Biancheng, King Zhuanlun.
All ten Yama Kings gathered together.
Everyone frowned deeply when they heard the news from King Chujiang.
That monkey is not someone that easy to deal with.
King Yanluo gulped. Back when Sun Wukong inflicted havoc in the Underworld, it was at his hall.
Everyone knows that, but K?itigarbha might not give us the fragment of Soul Pearl Yiyuan, King Zhuanlun shook his head with a sigh.
Everybody knew the magnificence of a fragment of Soul Pearl Yiyuan.
How could he easily hand it over?
The first thing we have to do is sate that monkey. The other thing is that we cant offend that master, King Qinguang frowned slightly. The fact that the master knows the monkey and Eng Shen makes his position way too mysterious...
Eldest Brother is right! all the Yama Kings nodded.
As for that fragment of Soul Pearl Yiyuan... King Qinguang licked his lips and squinted his eyes. The Bodhisattva has always been kind hearted. Although the fragment is something precious in our eyes, it doesnt mean that it is also precious in the eyes of the Bodhisattva. If we tell the Bodhisattva the reason, he might hand the fragment over to us.
Then we...
Ill go speak to the Bodhisattva. King Chujiang!
Present!
King Chujiang stood up like a primary school student hearing a teacher call their name!
There was no helping it, he was too tensed.
However, he couldnt not be tense since he came into contact with the monkey.
If they reach a disagreement, then the other side might very welle to the Underworld to cause trouble.
Youre responsible forforting the monkey...
Me?
King Chujiangs face turned stark white. Talking with that monster was akin to sticking his head into a crocodiles mouth...
Yes, you. What are you afraid of? How can you not have the courage to do something as miniscule as this as one of the Ten Yama Kings? King Qinguang frowned. As for that master, isnt White Impermanence rather close to him? Give her some benefits and ask her to put in some good words for us.
Everyone nodded.
Alright, then lets move!
The moment the Great Sage started to speak, he couldnt quite stop. So he talked about everything from his actions in the Underworld to the Heavenly Court, then about his journey to the west and finally bing a Buddha...
Ye Zichen had seen all this in Journey to the West, so he didnt have much appreciation for it.
On the other hand, Zhuge Kongming had brought over a stool and listened intently.
The Great Sage only stopped a good few hourster.
The sky had already turned dark. When Ye Zichen saw that, he asked softly, Great Sage, is this clone of yours returning to your original body or staying here...
I, Old Sun... will leave with you.
Although he was reluctant to leave this secret location, he did feel a bit disgusted by eating.
Ye Zichen nodded and patted Zhuge Kongmings shoulder, Big bros going back, so stay here properly.
No problem, Zhuge Kongming nodded with a smile.
Then, Ye Zichen left the supermarket after reminding Zhuge Kongming several times to lock the door.
Wee back Boss! Third Fatty Jin bowed towards the entrance, while being topless and only wearing a pair of trunks.
This brat was definitely topnotch at ass-kissing.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but recognize this.
Ye Zichen even suspected that he managed to be Great Emperor Qingmings disciple because he kissed ass extremely well.
Boss, are you going to take a shower or sleep?
Sleep.
Then... Third Fatty Jin suddenly blushed and revealed an awkward expression. Do you need me, Fatty, to apany you? My tender daisy is blooming for Boss right now...
I... F*ck off!
Ye Zichen kicked Third Fatty Jin to the side of the tea table in the living room. Yet, when Third Fatty fell onto the tea table, he directlyid down and called out loudly!
Im ready anytime!
Ye Zichen cursed silently a few times, then returned to his bedroom as he rolled his eyes.
He saw many notifications of White Impermanence sending him messages, and one of them even included a red packet.
You received White Impermanences red packet.
Soul-Restraining Lock x1
Heaven and Earth Merits x5000
Why did she send gifts without saying anything?
Ye Zichen clicked on the Yinyang Box.
Soul-Restraining Lock: Able to lock and extract the soul within a person. It can be used on any spiritual body.
What the hell is this?
Chapter 173 – Immortal Heart of Pure Yang Upgrade
Chapter 173 C Immortal Heart of Pure Yang Upgrade
Within the underworld.
White Impermanence dangled her legs as sheid on the bed, while thinking about Ye Zichen.
A mortal that couldmunicate with people from the Heavenly Court and the Underworld. Even the Ten Yama Kings that she felt were so high up had to treat him with courtesy.
Just who is he?
White Impermanence thought to herself.
Buzz.
Her phone vibrated.
A notification indicating that her red packet had been received appeared on the screen.
She quickly turned around to lie on the bed, then sent out a message.
Ye Zichen.
At that moment, Ye Zichen was getting confused about the red packet.
Heaven and Earth Merits were fine, that should be something simr to cultivation experience.
But what the hell is this Soul-Restraining Lock?
Im here, what the hell is the thing that you sent me?
King Yanluo gave it to me, they seem to want to apologize to you through me. So, I thought about it and gave it all to you.
...
Ye Zichen waspletely confused.
These might be good things, but in the end, they were useless to Ye Zichen.
Ignoring Heaven and Earth Merits...
Since he didnt know what they could be used for aside from increasing his official position in the Underworld.
Soul-Restraining Lock.
There was even less of a need to talk about that. He couldnt exactly use this thingy to hook out someones soul, right?
However, no matter what, White Impermanence sent them over in goodwill.
Thank you, thank you.
Your wee.
Dingdong.
A photo suddenly appeared on the screen of his phone.
The woman in the photo merely wore a traditional Chinese bodice, while her figure was... truly excellent.
Its so boring at night.
Ugh.
Ye Zichen nearly coughed up blood.
Whats with White Impermanence?
It is really boring, but I have to rest now. As for that King Yanluo, tell him to hurry up and give me the fragment of Soul Pearl Yiyuan. It isnt a big deal for me, but the Great Sage might be very unhappy.
The moment he sent it, Ye Zichen hurriedly closed their chat.
Was the plot of Ghost going to f*cking happen!?
And shes a married woman.
Wouldnt I be the Old Ye next door? 1
White Impermanence felt a bit of disappointment when she saw the message, then checked out the reflection of her beautiful figure through a bronze mirror.
Am I not beautiful?
yboy demon! You arent even letting ghosts off!
Liu Qingid beside Ye Zichen and twitched her mouth.
Hey, be more reasonable. Ive never tried to chat her up, Ye Zichen rolled his eyes, then looked at Liu Jing, who was lying beside him as a hint of a naughty smile appeared on his mouth.
He threw his phone off to the side, then locked Liu Qings hands with his hands and pressed her down into the bed.
What are you doing!
Didnt you say that Im not even letting ghost girls off? So how can I let such a cute ghost girl beside me go? Ye Zichen revealed a lecherous gaze and licked his lips as he replied.
Dont-Dont-Dont-Dont be impulsive, young man! Im a ghost girl, a ghost girl...
So what if youre a ghost girl? Wasnt it the same for Ning Choisan and Nip Siusin back then!? 2
I-I... Oh yeah, did you use that Immortal Heart of Pure Yang yet!? Liu Qings words immediately turned Ye Zichen serious.
Oh yeah, he still hasnt used the scripture of Immortal Heart of Pure Yang.
Ye Zichen got off Liu Qing, and took out his phone to open WeChat...
Phew, Liu Qing let out a long sigh. At the same time, she red at Ye Zichen, while a unknown hint of disappointment spread through her heart. Damn pervert!
Liu Qing frowned angrily at him, then went beside him to look at his phone.
Immortal Heart of Pure Yang!
Withdraw.
Would you like to learn L Dongbins Immortal Heart of Pure Yang? If you have a studied a low leveled Immortal Heart secret technique, it will be reced.
What the hell?
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes.
He hasnt learned any Immortal Heart secret scripture before, so he didnt think much about it!
Confirm.
Dingdong.
You have learned the secret scripture of L Dongbins Immortal Heart of Pure Yang.
A bar suddenly appeared at where the notifications were.
False Spiritual Body (Experience 0/100)
Current Immortal Heart Level: 1. Experienced gained per day: 1.
Materials needed to increase Immortal Heart to Level 2 are unknown.
Wasnt it the entire secret scripture?
Why did it need materials to increase the Immortal Heart level?
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, then went to ask Han Xiangzi.
Han Xiangzi.
At that moment, Han Xiangzi was getting intimate with Immortal Lady He. When he saw Ye Zichens message...
The great deity is looking for me.
Then hurry up and see whats up.
Ye Zichen was a true matchmaker for them. If it wasnt for him, they might not have been able to make their feelings clear to each other even after several thousand years.
Mm.
Han Xiangzi nodded, then looked at the message...
Great deity!
Isnt the Immortal Heart scripture you gave me the entire thing? Why is there a need for materials to increase its level?
Han Xiangzi smiled understandingly when he saw this.
Great deity, you might not know. The secret scripture I gave you is indeed the entire volume. With this volume, there is no need for you to understand the higher level of the Immortal Heart, but you do need materials to increase its level. My Esteemed Master had done the same.
Ye Zichen was speechless.
He understood.
With this set of Immortal Heart secret scriptures, he didnt have to spend any effort in understanding the higher levels of the Immortal Heart, but he still needed to go and get the materials to increase its level.
Sure, go and apany Immortal Lady He. Ill gather the materials myself.
Dingdong.
The moment he sent it over, Han Xiangzi sent him four red packets.
Wedding candies?
Ye Zichen was confused, then clicked opened the red packet.
Thousand year sanders x1
Illusionary Spirit Grass (Level 2) x1
Jade Ganoderma (Level 2) x1
3 grams of Kunpeng Blood
Celestial Sovereign, I coincidentally have a set of materials to upgrade the Immortal Heart to level 2. I dont know whether you need it or not, but please ept it as a sign of my good faith.
Ye Zichen also received a notification when Han Xiangzis message was sent.
Your Immortal Heart level can be increased. Would you like to upgrade it?
Yes.
Dingdong.
False Spiritual Body (Experience 0/100).
Current Immortal Heart Level: 2. Experience gained per day: 2.
Materials needed to increase Immortal Heart to Level 3 is unknown.
Thanks. Alright, hurry up to apany Immortal Lady He.
See you.
Although the level 2 Immortal Heart did not increase anything much, Ye Zichen still felt happy about it.
The only issue was that the unknown materials for level three were rather troublesome.
If he knew the materials needed for level three, he might be able to trick the Great Sage and the other deities for a bit to increase the Immortal Heart level.
From the notifications, the experience bar seemed to be the experience he needed to up.
If he could upgrade his Immortal Heart to level 9....
Then what the heck was a puny False Sky Immortal like the Great Emperor Qingming?
Beat him up.
At that moment...
Within the Immortal Region.
At the Qingming Immortal Manor.
Great Emperor Qingming sat cross-legged on a straw cushion, when all of a sudden, he felt his nose itch...
Achoo.
Great Emperor Qingming rubbed his nose and frowned.
It was impossible for someone of his level to get a cold.
Fuck, which grandson is cursingozi behind my back?
Great Emperor Qingming twitched his mouth, before concentrating once more.
He started to form signs with his fingers once again.
Just who was the new person that entered the Reputation Leaderboard? Why cant I figure it out!?
1. A y of words on the popr Chinese phrase Old Wang next door, which refers to the person ones wife/girlfriend cheats with.
2. They are the main characters of A Chinese Ghost Story.
Chapter 174 – The Canopy Marshal got into trouble
Chapter 174 C The Canopy Marshal got into trouble
Xiao Yumei sat in the front seat and looked at Ye Zichen with a pout and continuously drew circles on his arm with her fingers.
I thought you forgot about me.
Taking the opportunity at a red light, Ye Zichen reached out a pinched her cheek, How could I? Ive just been rather busy.
Tsk, youre busy even with going to school. Its just an excuse, Xiao Yumei was dissatisfied with his excuse.
Due to this, Ye Zichen could only smile wryly. Then, he started up the car when he saw the lights change.
Boss!
When Ye Zichen and Xiao Yumei arrived at the jewelry store that Zu Siliang had gifted him, Li Shuang quickly walked up to him after they entered the door.
After bing the manager, she cut her hair short, revealing an aura befitting that of a strong independent woman in the city.
Ye Zichen looked at the jewelry store. Although Li Shuang had only taken it over for a short while, it still looked very proper under her handling.
Youve done pretty well, Ye Zichen pursed his lips and smiled.
Li Shuang revealed a confident smile, Its not bad.
Dont chat here, lets go to the VIP room.
Alright, Ill go and inform them.
Sure.
With that, Ye Zichen walked to the VIP room with Xiao Yumei.
Whats with this jewelry store? And whats with that girl?
Xiao Yumei frowned. This jewelry shop was not much smaller than hers, and more importantly, that female shop manager...
There was something wrong with her gaze.
This shop is the reason I brought you over. Since youve always been running a jewelry business, I want to merge this jewelry store with yours.
To be honest, this jewelry store didnt matter to Ye Zichen.
But there was no reason to not take such arge jewelry shop since it was offered.
Ye Zichen was ayman when it came to management. It was fortunate that he had a strong woman like Xiao Yumei, to help him.
As for the girl, shes the shop manager of this shop.
Dongdong.
A knock on the door to the VIP room sounded out.
Xiao Yumei stopped herself from saying what she had nned. Then after looking at Ye Zichen, she straightened her back, Come in.
Li Shuang pushed open the door. The moment she entered the room, she felt a gaze ring at her.
She looked up and noticed that it was the woman who came with her boss.
She ignored Xiao Yumeis gaze and directly walked in front of Ye Zichen with a normal expression.
Boss...
Sit.
Ye Zichen pointed towards the chair opposite him, and indicated for her to sit down.
When Li Shuang sat down, Ye Zichen also started to speak, Let me introduce you. This is Xiao Yumei.
Hello, Li Shuang nodded slightly.
Xiao Yumei also smiled without replying.
Such a weird atmosphere.
Ye Zichen smiled stiffly, then coughed, Its like this, shell take over this jewelry store from now on, so Li Shuang, just work under her.
Suddenly, Ye Zichen felt a bit of pain at his waist.
He turned his head and looked at Xiao Yumei, and saw her maintaining a faint smile towards Li Shuang, You should have something that makes you stand out since you can be the shop manager of this jewelry shop. Just briefly tell me about your management ideals.
Thus, Li Shuang and Xiao Yumei started to chat, leaving Ye Zichen with nothing to do.
He sat on the side and took out his phone, then looked at the advancement of the Immortal Heart of Pure Yang.
False Spiritual Body (Experience: 2/100).
Current Immortal Heart Level: 2. Experience gained per day: 2.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
It seems like he would seriously need more than a month to reach the Spiritual Body level. It seemed like its too slow.
This was a retort that might actually cause others to beat him to death.
Using only 50 days to ascend from the False Spiritual Body level to Spiritual Body level would only make a person a monster for the rogue cultivators outside.
Since Ye Zichen had nothing to do, he went to lurk in the Heavenly Courts WeChat group once again.
Canopy Marshal: Did you guys know...
God of Thunder: Know what!?
Mother of Lightning: Know what!?
Eng Shen: People like you who only speak half a sentence is truly annoying.
Immortality Peach Fairy: Watching intently in the front row.
Canopy Marshal: Someone new appeared on the Reputation Leaderboard of the Three Realms. I wonder who this master is.
Eng Shen: How did you know!? Dont bullshit with us!
Canopy Marshal: How could I? Eng Shen, you are also someone on the leaderboard, wouldnt you know after taking the leaderboard out for a look?
Reputation Leaderboard of the Three Realms!
What kind of high-end topic were they chatting about?
Ye Zichen couldnt resist the curiosity in his heart, and so directly asked.
Whats the Reputation Leaderboard of the Three Realms?
Immortality Peach Fairy: Wee, great deity. Great deity, can you tell Yue Lao to sell the snacks at a slightly cheaper price?
God of Thunder: Great deity hase.
Mother of Lightning: Great Deity, Yue Lao said that he got his stock from you. I want to be a retail agent as well, is that okay? If you are willing, then I can...
God of Thunder: Im still here!
The group immediately turned into a mess. When Ye Zichen took a look, he saw that most of them retorted about Yue Lao selling the stuff too expensively.
I wonder how high that geezer is selling the stuff, he could actually make the people so angry.
I might need more retail agents in the future as well. I will speak with Yue Lao about the price, but before then, just what exactly is the Reputation Leaderboard of the Three Realms @Canopy Marshal!
He received a reputation point a few days ago.
Back then, he also activated the reputation mode.
However, he didnt pay much attention to it. When he saw that Canopy Marshal and co. were mentioning it, he naturally got interested.
Canopy Marshal: Sky Sovereign, are you perhaps not someone on the leaderboard?
...
Why can I feel the mockery from him through this cold screen?
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes and curled his lips.
Are you going to say it or not?
Please dont be angry, Sky Sovereign, the Canopy Marshal smiled coyly and exined. The Reputation Leaderboard of the Three Realms contains highly reputed people in the three realms. After getting onto the leaderboard, they are able to participate in the Conference of the Three Realms, and nominate themselves for the leader of the Three Realms and also vote.
Whats the use of this!
Celestial sovereign, there is a huge use of it. Every single matter on the Reputation Leaderboard of the Three Realms were of utmost importance. It is extremely possible that this single vote could cause a huge change in the higher-levels of the three realms.
At this moment, Eng Shen also returned.
Eng Shen: F*ck, it really was a new guy, but why isnt the leaderboard disying his name?
Eng Shen: Aiyo, Bro, when did you arrive?
...
Why was Eng Shen like a brainless guy?
Why did I choose to be sworn brothers with this guy?
Ive been here for a while. Ye Zichen replied.
Then, the Canopy Marshal suddenly said mysteriously.
Let me tell you in secret, the Jade Emperor has ordered Taibai Jinxing to investigate this person. It seems like hes trying to find out who this person is, it would be fine if he was someone belonging to the Heavenly Court, but if it was of the other two realms... Zeze...
The moment the Canopy Marshal said this, before anyone was able to reply, Taibai Jinxing suddenly appeared in the group.
Due to the Canopy Marshal breaking Section 6, Rule 47 of the Heavenly Courts non-disclosure agreement, three years of sry from the Heavenly Court is to be deducted alongside three million cultivation experience as punishment!
Chapter 175 – Red Packet Server
Chapter 175 C Red Packet Server
Wow.
All the deities who were looking at their phone within the Heavenly Court, were shocked.
As one of the Four Northern Saints, the Canopy Marshal had already been famous for a long time. Although he did stay in the Buddhist region for a while, his reputation in the Heavenly Court was still rather major.
Whats more, he was someone on the Reputation Leaderboard of the Three Realms. It could be said that Taibai Jinxing was making the Canopy Marshal lose a lot of face by punishing him publicly like this.
Ha, Taibai Jinxing, such authority.
Canopy Marshal replied like he was going to argue.
Eng Shen: Watching intently. Old Pig, I support you! me!
Immortality Peach Fairy: Timidly watching the me war.
God of Thunder: Im not going to say much, just going to lurk...
While all the deities acted like they werent afraid of the situation bing more severe...
Yue Lao: Selling melon seeds, peanuts, water, spicy gluten, coke and chestnut cake. During this period of time, everythings 10% off. Hurry if you wish to buy any.
Ha.
Yue Laos entrance instantly destroyed the heavy atmosphere, while Ye Zichen forcefully resistedughing. Meanwhile, the deities all started to say that they wanted to buy something, but Canopy Marshal remained strong.
Taibai Jinxing, say, just what regtions did I, Old Pig, break?
Please dont be angry, Canopy Marshal. These are extreme times!
Extreme? You are determined to set I, Old Pig, as an example because its extreme times? If my Monkey Bro was here, would you dare to punish me?
Canopy Marshal, watch your words!
From the looks of it, they really were about to argue. Ye Zichens expression tensed up when he saw this, while the other deities in the group also quieted down when they smelled the gunpowder.
Hehe, you dont dare, right? You guys are afraid of my Monkey Bro, right! Back then, when my Monkey Bro wreaked havoc in the Heavenly Court, it caused a lot of trouble for you guys, right! Fine, I, Old Pig, have served the Heavenly Court for a hundred thousand years, and endured work and sufferings! When the Jade Emperor exiled me to the mortal realm, I did not resist, do you guys really think that I, Old Pig, is someone that anyone can bully?
He was truly angry!
The fact that he started to talk about all the past issues made it seem like it wasnt going to end well.
Even a master mer like Eng Shen stopped speaking under this sort of atmosphere. All the deities looked at their screens silently as they awaited Taibai Jinxings reply.
Canopy Marshal!
Hmmph, you still know that Im the Canopy Marshal!? Yes, I am the Canopy Marshal! Canopy Marshal of the Four Northern Saints!
Canopy Marshal, what do you want!?
What do I want? I, Old Pig, am not going to stay in this shitty group anymore!
The moment he saw this message, Ye Zichen immediately looked at the members list of the group.
He wasnt kidding!
Canopy Marshal really left the group.
Meanwhile, the other deities also the same thing like Ye Zichen, causing the group to explode after they realized that Canopy Marshal had left the group.
God of Thunder: He really quit.
Mother of Lightning: Canopy Marshal wasnt kidding.
Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li: It seems like he was truly angry.
Eng Shen: He has a temper. I didnt expect that the Monkey wasnt the only one with a temper. Hes truly one of the Four Northern Saints. Cool!
Taibai Jinxing: @Eng Shen, it seems like you want to be punished as well?
The group went quiet once again.
Was there something wrong with Taibai Jinxing today? He always acted like the good guy in the Heavenly Court, why is heshing out at the slightest thing now?
Eng Shen: @Taibai Jinxing, are you trying to scare me? Stop bothering me, if you push me to the corner, thenozi is quitting the group as well.
Taibai Jinxing: No need for you to quit. Ill kick you.
Damn!
Ye Zichen truly felt busy.
He quickly looked at the members list!
Eng Shen was gone.
The group instantly turned terrifyingly quiet, while Ye Zichen clicked on his Moments subconsciously.
The newest status was sent by Eng Shen.
Taibai Jinxing, such authority. Fine,ozi isnt going to be in the group anymore!
Canopy Marshalsment was below.
Canopy Marshal: You got kicked?
Eng Shen: Yeah, what a crappy ce. Even if he didnt kick me, I wouldnt want to stay there.
Canopy Marshal: Come have a drink at my ce?
Eng Shen: Sure.
Having two of the pirs of the Heavenly Court leave the group, seriously...
Geezer Taibai Jinxing woke up on the wrong side of bed, right?
Ye Zichen licked his lips, then suddenly thought of an idea.
If the Heavenly Court group didnt want them, I do!
Dingdong.
You invited Eng Shen and Canopy Marshal into the group chat.
The name of the group was changed to Red Packet Server.
Eng Shen: Bro, what is this?
Canopy Marshal: Sky Sovereign, this...
Actually, I have been dissatisfied with that Taibai Jinxing for the longest time. Lets not stay in the Heavenly Court group anymore. From now on, this group will the second Heavenly Courtmunication group. Its for the celestial friends in the Heavenly Court to chat and send red packets. If anyone quits the other group, then drag them here. But the criteria is that... No dragging anyone still in the Heavenly Court group in.
Canopy Marshal: Sure!
Eng Shen: No problem!
Then thats that. I saw that you guys seemed to be going to drink, I wont disturb you. Ill send you guys a bottle of good wine from my side.
Canopy Marshal: That sounds great, then Ill be waiting for Sky Sovereigns red packet.
Eng Shen: Send a bit more!
Ye Zichen smiled idiotically after leaving the Red Packet Server.
He was already very annoyed when Taibai Jinxing had trapped him.
This is great now, two huge people in the Heavenly Court quitting the group was definitely a great thing for him.
F*ck, Ill show you who is in charge in the Heavenly Court in the future.
Zichen, what are youughing so idiotically for!
Suddenly, Ye Zichen felt someone call out beside his ear.
He turned around...
Xiao Yumei stared at him with a face full of curiosity, while Li Shuang had already disappeared from the VIP room.
You two finished chatting?
Mhmm, Xiao Yumei replied softly with a nod. That girl studied business management in Switzend and have a very unique view in management. Shes definitely a talent.
Its good that she can help you, Ye Zichen caressed Xiao Yumeis hair.
However, she curled her lips and said rather yfully, You sure that you want her to help me, and its not that you want me to help you to take care of a new little sister?
...
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes.
You thought too much into it. Theres nothing between the girl and I. We just coincidentally met the other day, so I arranged for her to be the shop manager. I only introduced her to you because I felt that she was rather capable, so she can help shoulder some of your burdens. I dont want you to be too tired.
Really?
I swear to God! Ye Zichen replied seriously.
Alright, then Ill believe you, Xiao Yumei kissed Ye Zichen on the cheek.
At this moment, the door of the VIp room was knocked on again.
Come in.
Mei-jie, I handled everything already.
Mei-jie!
He didnt expect that their rtionship had already improved to this degree while he was looking at the group chat!
Since you have handled it, then lets go, said Xiao Yumei, as she stood up from the sofa.
Ye Zichen followed behind her with a face of confusion and raised his eyebrows, Where are you to going?
Of course its to work.
Then I...
Go and find the little sisters.
With that, Xiao Yumei smiled and left the VIP room with Li Shuang in tow.
Ye Zichen was left all alone, standing on the spot...
At that moment, he felt like an abandoned child.
Brrring, brrring.
At that moment, the meeting reminder sound of his phone sounded out.
Ye Zichen took a look at his reminders, and frowned.
F*ck, I nearly forgot!
Chapter 176 – Su Qihu’s Test
Chapter 176 C Su Qihus Test
It was the Su familys Old Man Sus birthday.
With their old mans subtle personality, the birthday feast was not announced to others. Yet, even so, there were still plenty of officials, businessmen and political people that came to celebrate with him.
Within the courtyard of their household, Su Qilong was in charge of the reception.
There was no other choice. After all, they couldnt let Su Qihu to wee these people that hade to celebrate.
In the end, there are still so many people.
Su Qian sat on the mansion sofa, and looked at the crowd of guests outside with a sigh.
He didnt like these sort of situations. With his line of thought, it was enough for his family to gather a little.
Isnt it just because of older brother? If it was me, then I would just directly kick them all out, Su Qihu frowned. He didnt like this sort of situations either. If it wasnt because of Su Qilong stopping him, he really would have sent the crowd away.
Elder Su, who was on the sofa, suddenly looked at Su Qihu as if he was looking at a retard.
What are you looking at me like that for!
Why did I end up with such an idiot son like you? Are these all normal people that came here? If you kick them out... Do you think our Su family doesnt have enough enemies as it is!?
So what? Su Qihu snorted in disdain. The ones that came are all people that want to get into contact with us. Or do you think that we, the Su family, need to have any rtionship with these people!?
Elder Su looked at his son once more. He didnt want to talk about interpersonal rtionships with this son of his anymore, Oh yeah, I talked to you a few days ago. You dont interfere with Lil Ye and Su Yan dating, okay? Lil Ye wille to attend the birthday feastter as well, youre not allowed to make it hard for him!
Dont worry.
Unexpectedly, Su Qihu did not snort at Ye Zichens name.
This scene caused even Elder Su to get confused. He knew his son the best, extremely stubborn...
It was very hard to make him change his mind for things that he had decided on.
Elder Ye was truly not used to him suddenly saying something like this.
You thought it through?
Hmmph, Su Qihu snorted coldly as he raised his eyebrows, which were the color of thick ink. Then, a yful smile surfaced on his stern face. Getting me to ept him is not that simple.
Elder Su was stunned when he saw this smile, causing him to exim, You cant have done something to Lil Ye, right!?
Dad, am I that sort of person? Su Qihu smiled speechlessly. But you are right, I did do something. Isnt that brating to your birthday feast? He cane in if he wants to, but only after he goes through the gate Ive set for him.
... You cant have told your soldiers to stop him, right?
How did you know? Su Qihu paused. There are your informants by my side?
...
Su Qian felt extremely helpless that his son was so na?ve.
His eldest son was so intelligent, why was his second son so...
Anyone can guess with your pettiness, Elder Su rolled his eyes speechlessly. However, your soldiers are going to the ones who suffer.
What do you mean by this? Do you think my soldiers cant match up to that brat? an expression of anger surfaced on Su Qihus face. All my soldiers are top fighters, whats more, the ones Ive stationed outside are allbat elites of the previous year...
The heck use is that! Elder Su truly felt defeated by Su Qihu.
Indeed, his soldiers werebat champions.
But was Ye Zichen a normal person?
Just dont get annoyed if Lil Ye beats your soldiers up.
Hmmph, thats impossible! Su Qihu smiled confidently. If he can really beat up my soldiers, so what if I admit him as my son-inw!
Is that for real? Elder Su raised his eyebrows and smiled.
For real! Su Qihu replied with certainty.
Driver, stopping here is fine.
Then, Ye Zichen got out of the taxi and hurried towards the Su household.
If it wasnt for the reminder, he would have forgotten about promising Su Yan toe to Elder Sus birthday feast. Thus, he hurried over after asking for a gourd of monkey wine from the Great Sage.
As he hurried, he took a look at the time. He could make it.
At this moment, two men in inclothes, who were standing outside the mansion, spoke into their Bluetooth earpiece, Target in sight.
Hes here, Su Qihu, who was within the mansion, pursed his lips and smiled.
This brat, Ye Zichen, was too cocky. If it wasnt for my dad protecting him, I would have been able to teach him up a lesson ages ago.
I must use this chance to make him less arrogant.
Elder Su couldnt help but sigh when he saw Su Qihus proud look.
I hope he doesnt cry too terribly.
Stop.
Just when Ye Zichen arrived at the gate to the manor, the two men in inclothes walked in front of him and stopped him.
Ye Zichen looked up at the two...
I havent seen them before.
Then Ye Zichen though, with Old Man Sus identity and status, his birthday feast would definitely require heavy security.
Thinking that, Ye Zichen nodded towards the two with a smile, then took out his phone to dial Su Yans number.
Ye Ziche, are you here?
Yeah, but there are two guys blocking my way and not letting me in. I think its better if youe out and get me.
Sure, wait for me.
Ye Zichen hung up the call, then nodded towards the two men with a light smile once again.
Not longter, Su Yan, who was wearing a floral dress, ran out from the manor.
Zichen! Su Yan ran to Ye Zichens side with a bright smile, held his hand, then walked towards the manor gate.
Sorry, Lil Yan, he cant enter.
Why? Arent you guys stopping him because youre not sure of his identity? Isnt it fine now that Ivee in person to take him in? Su Yan revealed a confused expression.
The two men shook their heads with a smile, He cant enter! He can enter if he wants to, but he must beat down the two of us!
Uncle Huang, can you guys stop kidding around? I know you guys want to tease me. Alright, hes my boyfriend!
These two men were twins, they were Su Qihus personal guards. Su Yan had known these two uncles since she was young, and also knew just how amazing these two uncles were.
How was beating the two of them down possible?
Lil Yan, stop troubling your Uncle Huang. It is your dads orders, the two men smiled wryly.
Hearing that, Su Yan paused for a moment, My dad?
Ye Zichen, who stood on the side, also understood the gist of everything, then looked up and smiled towards the manor gate...
Whats this? I have to get through various gates and generals to go to a birthday feast!? Im not Second Lord Guan!1
This brat noticed.
Su Qihu paused a bit as he looked at the security screen. However, Ye Zichens subsequent words caused him to clench his teeth in anger.
Whats with my dad-inw. Hes so tough on his son-inw. Didnt I tell you? I hold grudges for a long time, if you always treat me like this, then I wont support you when youre old. Never mind, since my dad-inw is so childish, then Ill just y around with him for a while.
Ye Zichen looked away from the security camera, then patted Su Yans hand.
Go over there and wait for me.
With that, Ye Zichen smiled towards the two men in inclothes, Come.
At the same time, Su Qihu, whose entire face was green with anger, gave his ordered.
No need to hold back. Beat him until he submits!
Chapter 177 – Lin Ru’s shitty mouth
Chapter 177 C Lin Rus shitty mouth
The battle between Ye Zichen and thebat experts started in an instant.
Ye Zichen curled his fingers at the two uncle in inclothes with a casual look on his face. Meanwhile, the two uncles also charged over with one on each side after receiving their orders.
Tiger punch.
A straightforward fighting style that was famous for its ferocity.
As a punch skimmed past Ye Zichens cheek, the wind brought up by the punch caused a piercing pain on his face.
Only then did Ye Zichen stop his thoughts of messing around.
These two uncles in front of him were just normal men. Whats more, since the two of them had cooperated for a long time, their teamwork was also amazing.
He is somewhat capable, Su Qihu raised his eyebrows and snorted with augh within the mansion. Initially, he had thought that Ye Zichen wouldnt even be able tost ten rounds against his guards.
Lil Ye did not take them seriously at all. Look, he only just started concentrating, Elder Suughed softly, while the two of them looked at the screen once more.
Zoom.
Ye Zichen rolled to the side to dodge both sweep kicks, then stretchedzily, Why are you so serious? You guys should be my dad-inws soldiers, right? Im going to be his son-inw in the future. I will bear a grudge if you guys treat me like this.
No reply.
The two uncles continued to chase him as if they didnt hear what Ye Zichen said.
Ye Zichen lifted his wrist to look at the time. Elder Sus birthday was about to begin.
Never mind, Ill stop messing around with you guys.
With that, Ye Zichens gaze focused, and his legs sped up, causing him to move by the two uncles like a mirage.
Crack.
Crack.
Two clear cracking sounds were heard. When Ye Zichen stopped and looked at the two uncles with a smile, their right arms hung by their sides. More importantly, Ye Zichens hands were already on their throats.
Its okay, right? Ye Zichen chuckled at the security camera.
Su Qihu, who was within the mansion, stood up in surprise when he saw this.
This...
He barely saw what happened just now.
I told you already, your guys cant match up to Lil Ye, but you didnt believe me, Elder Su shook his head slowly, then pushed himself up using the side of the sofa. Dont forget what you said to me just now.
Then, Elder Su slowly walked towards the outside of the mansion, while a hint of reluctance shed across Su Qihus eyes.
Let him in.
The orders from the Bluetooth earpieces caused the expressions of the two uncles to change.
Seeing that, Ye Zichen put his hands down with a smile, then took a step back, I can enter?
Please.
Both uncles made a please gesture for Ye Zichen to enter the courtyard. However, Ye Zichen took a step towards them, causing them to retreat backwards as if they were in front of a great enemy.
What are you doing? Im going to help the two of you relocate your arms.
Crack.
Crack.
With two clear cracks, the two peoples arms were relocated. Then, Ye Zichen indicated towards Su Yan and walked in with her.
If this little guy enters the army, hes definitely going to be a strong soldier, the two unclesughed softly after Ye Zichen and Su Yan left. Mhmm, hes someone with potential to be a soldier.
All the guests saw the scene of Ye Zichen fighting with Su Qihus guards.
They had originally thought that someone hade to cause trouble, but when they saw the young man walk in so openly like that, while the Su Familys Young Mistress wrapped her arms around his...
All of a sudden, the guests were confused.
Uncle Su.
Ye Zichen saw Su Qilong smile at him the moment he entered, while Su Yiyun, who was giving him looks, stood beside Su Qilong.
Lil Ye, good moves, Su Qilong raised his thumb up at Ye Zichen. He knew the ability of his little brothers two guards.
They werebat elites.
Both of them were powerful soldiers that could fight against a hundred others.
However, they were unable to fight back against Ye Zichen at all.
Actually, I didnt want to use force either, but my dad-inw always wants to test me, so I have to please him, right? Ai, its so hard to be a good son-inw, Ye Zichen shook his head with a sigh.
Su Qilong couldnt help but smile, You brat.
Lil Ye, At that moment, Old Man Su also walked over with a smile.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen smiled, Old Man Su, why did youe out in person?
I was bored to death staying inside, so I came out to greet you, with that, Old Man Su raised his eyebrows. Lil Ye, what present did you prepare for me, the old man?
Hehe, Ye Zichen scratched his head, then handed over the green gourd that he was carrying in his hand. This brat doesnt have any good treasures, the only thing I can give you is this gourd of monkey wine.
All the guests were stunned when they saw the gourd.
A gourd of wine!
That is too cheap!
Everyone that came to the birthday feast would spend at least six digits on the presents. Even so, the Su family didnt think much of it. However, this brat actually only gave a gourd of wine.
So petty.
Plenty of people looked down on the young man for this, but Old Man Su showed a bright smile.
Good, good, good. Its only Lil Ye that gave me something to my liking.
...
The Su familys old man was bribed by a gourd of wine?
All of a sudden, everyone was annoyed. If they knew that Old Man Su loved wine, then they would have bought wine!
Ugh, the money they spent on the presents could buy truckloads of wine.
Old Man Su put his arm around Ye Zichens shoulder like old friends, then walked towards the mansion. At that very moment...
Susu.
A childish voice sounded out from the manor gate. Ye Zichen and Su Yan looked over and saw Lin Ru run over with a giggle.
Lil Ru.
Su Yan also revealed a happy expression.
After the two of them had a brief chat, Lin Ru looked towards Ye Zichen, Ye Zichen.
A yful and evil smile immediately surfaced on Lin Rus delicate face when she looked at Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen could already tell what she was going to do from her expression!
Susu, let me tell you...
Lin Ru grabbed Su Yans arm and spoke mysteriously, while she raised her eyebrows at Ye Zichen provokingly.
It was as if she was saying, if you beg me, then I wont tell on you.
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes at her and spoke up first, The other day, Lin Ru saw Xia Keke and I going out.
Oh wow!
Lin Ru frowned. She was just trying to scare him, and didnt expect him to actually dare to say it. Since its like that, then there was no reason to help him hide it anymore.
Susu, let me tell you. He didnt just go out with that girl the other day, they...
Embroidery!
Lin Rus words were so exaggerated that she practically said that Ye Zichen and Xia Keke had intercourse on the streets.
Ye Zichens expression turnedpletely dark.
So what if she said it? But couldnt she choose a proper location?
Old Man Su, Su Qilong and Su Yiyun are f*cking present!
However, Su Yan didnt think so much about this. She merely red at Ye Zichen without any other reactions.
Susu, are you alright? He did all that...
Lin Ru waspletely shocked by Su Yans reactions, causing her to reach out her hand to touch Su Yans forehead...
You dont have a fever.
Lil Ru, you dont understand the rtionship between the three of us.
With that, Su Yan suddenly felt like she said the wrong thing...
Elder Su, Su Qilong as well as Su Yiyuan all looked at Su Yan and Ye Zichen in shock...
The world of youngsters! Elder Su suddenly eximed.
Meanwhile, Su Qilong looked weirdly at the two...
Then, Su Yiyuan patted Ye Zichens shoulder with a chuckle.
Ye-zi, well have a good chatter.
Chapter 178 – I finally found you
Chapter 178 C I finally found you
Lin Ru felt rather worried.
She was too intent on venting her anger that she didnt notice the seniors beside her.
Su Yan red fiercely at her, causing her to quickly change the topic.
Happy birthday, Grandpa Su.
You finally remember me, the old man?
Old Man Sus eyes were filled with meaningfulness as he swept his gaze across Ye Zichen and Su Yan.
The two of the quickly lowered their heads when they felt the gaze.
Lin Ru rolled her witty and naughty eyes as she thought about how to deal with it.
At that moment...
Elder Su, Su-dage!
Clearughter sounded out at the manor gate, causing Su Qilong and Elder Su to turn around.
Hanben, Su Qilong was stunned.
The rtionship between the Su family and Lin family wasnt bad, but Su Qilong and Lin Hanben did not get along!
When Su Qilong saw Lin Ru, he thought that Lin Wei hade to congratte Elder Su, he didnt expect Lin Hanben!
Lin Hanben.
At that moment, Ye Zichen also turned his head, and saw Lin Hanben looking towards him, while Lin Lin stood at his side!
Ye Zichen, my grandpa is on great terms with Grandpa Su. My second uncle is using this, so just submit.
Lin Ru pouted on the side. Actually, she rather disliked her second uncles actions.
Begging others to help treat the patient. Begging others to help treat the patient!
The most important thing was beg.
From the very beginning, her second uncle was unable to put himself at a lower position and kept on wanting to deal with it through different contacts. She really didnt know if he felt her grandpas life was more important, or if his face was more important.
At this moment, Lin Hanben also walked over following Su Qilong.
Two men followed behind Lin Hanben, and they worked together to carry a special stone...
A ١ character could be seen from its texture lines!1
This is a special stone that this brat found from outside. The character is written on its surface. So, I give it to Elder Su, and wish you a long life.
Hanben, youre really thoughtful!
Elder Su patted Lin Hanbens shoulder. Although he knew of thepetition between his eldest son and Lin Hanben, he already didnt care that much at this age.
Hell just let the youngsters trouble themselves.
Lin Hanben gave the two men behind him a cue, so they quickly took the special stone away.
At this moment, Elder Su alsoughed softly, Hows Old Lin?
The old man is getting old, his health is getting worse and worse... Lin Hanben shook his head and sighed with a sad expression.
That is natural when people turn old, Elder Linforted.
Lin Hanben nodded in agreement. Then, he pretended to look to the side identally, Mr. Ye, youre also here.
Lin Hanben bowed with a surprised expression, causing Ye Zichen to squint his eyes...
His acting was Academy Award worthy.
Director Lin truly has good eyesight. I have always been standing beside Elder Su, yet you couldnt see me. Your eyes were truly focused! Ye Zichen mercilessly snickered.
This caused Lin Hanbens expression to tense up.
Elder Su also felt the strangeness in the atmosphere between the two, so he couldnt help but raise his eyebrows, You know each other?
Ai... Lin Hanben sighed. I wont hide it from you. Actually, I have begged Mr. Ye to help treat our familys old man several times, but Mr. Ye continuously refused...
Elder Su knew about how miraculous Ye Zichen was.
Lin Hanben begging him to help wasnt something extremely strange.
Yet, why didnt Lil Ye help?
The Ye Zichen he knew wasnt that kind of person to abandon someone in need.
Lil Ye, Elder Su nced at Ye Zichen.
Director Ye was great at pretending to be troubled. However, you saying beg is really problematic, Ye Zichenughed mockingly and swept his gaze over the Lin father and son. Have you begged me?
What does Mr. Ye mean by this!?
Stop pretending, Ye Zichen dragged his sentence out meaningfully with a smile. It seems like you really want me to exin about your begging, then Ill satisfy you...
Ye Zichen directly spoke about Lin Hanbens begging without any exaggeration.
Whats more, he even neglected Lin Lins ignorance.
I understand, you came here to ask me to help, right? Then let me tell you once again. Its impossible! Ye Zichen smiled meaningfully, then held Su Yans hand and bowed towards Elder Su. Old Man Su, Im going in. I havent eaten yet, so I want to snag a bite to eat at your ce.
With that, the two people left. Then, Su Yiyuan and Lin Ru also followed after looking around a little.
Elder Su... Lin Hanben had wanted Elder Su to say a few things, but then he looked up and saw Elder Sus expression that was beyond dark.
Hanben, begging people to others to help treat the patient! There is something really wrong with your begging. This old man cant help you, solve the issue yourself.
Within the manor, Ye Zichen grabbed a piece of cake and stuffed it in his mouth.
Then he heard Lin Ru snort unhappily, Ye Zichen, you...
Young Mistress Lin, I need face as well. Just look at your second uncle, is what hes doing even proper? Ye Zichen replied blurrily. Then he took a cup of water from the tray of a passing waiter to drink, before starting up once more. Hes too arrogant. I hate those sorts of people.
But my grandpa... Lin Ru frowned.
Su Yan also added on the side, Zichen, the actions of Uncle Lin might be problematic, but Grandpa Lin is innocent. For my sake, can you just go and take a look? Lil Ru has begged you as well...
Mhmm! Lin Ru nodded furiously.
Seeing the two girls actions, Ye Zichen said helplessly, Fine, fine, if Grandpa Lin is truly unable to keep going anymore, then Ill go and help. However, Im not going to do anything before that.
How would you know when my grandpa cant go on anymore!?
Dont mind so much, just tell me your grandpas full name.
Wasnt it simple if I wanted to know how long Old Man Lin has to live? I can just get someone from the Underworld to take a look!
However, before then, he had to teach this Lin Hanben a proper lesson.
The old mans birthday feast started.
Old Man Su taste truly gave the feel of an old official.
Eat well drink well, drink well eat well!
Thus, the birthday feast started.
During the birthday feast, Lin Hanben appeared slightly awkward. There were several times that he wanted to seek Ye Zichen out, but he was still unable to put his face down in the end.
Perhaps, his face was still more important in his eyes.
Lil Ye, you seem to like this cake a lot? Elder Suughed softly as he held the wine gourd.
Ye Zichen nodded...
At that moment, Ye Zichen, who was stuffing a piece of cake into his mouth, randomly looked backwards, while Elder Su and Su Yan, who were beside him, also turned back...
A man wearing beast-skinned clothes and stray sandals slowly walked in from the manor entrance.
What was strange was that nobody stopped him. Or rather, the people near where he walked past all froze.
Su Yan, I finally found you.
That was the first thing that the man said after walking over!
1. The character (shou) have meanings such as long living as well as birthday.
Chapter 179 – Old Friend!
Chapter 179 C Old Friend!
The man wearing beast-skinned clothes walked very slowly. His long hair was tied into a tall bun, and a faint white light existed in his eyes.
Everyone in the courtyard froze in the middle of their actions and stood still as if time hade to a halt.
Su Yan, A hint of profoundity and age could be heard from the voice as he walked in front of Su Yan and smiled at her warmly.
Who are you?
I am Fuxi!
What the hell? Fuxi? I dont know you! Su Yan frowned.
Fuxi was stunned for a moment, before immediately understanding, True, you indeed shouldnt know me yet in this life.
What are you talking about? I dont understand you at all!
Dont be nervous, I wont harm you, Im only returning what you handed me back then.
With that, a small tongue of me suddenly appeared in Fuxis hands.
The me was greenish white, it was like the will-o-wisp that you would only see in cemeteries.
For some reason, Su Yan quietened down when she saw the mes. She could feel that the mes were very intimate to her...
They were so intimate that... they were like a part of her.
It seems like you feel it, Fuxiughed softly as the me continuously neared the center of her brow. This is your memory of following him in his reincarnation. I will seal it within your consciousness. On the day of your twenty-first birthday, the seal will open automatically. When that happens, you will remember everything.
What him? What reincarnation? I dont understand, I dont want...
This man, who randomly appeared, said a bunch of random stuff...
And he wanted to seal these mes into my consciousness!
What the hell was he thinking!
Su Yan tried her best to struggle free, but what scared her was that she couldnt move at all!
It was as if someone used a Body-Freezing Technique on her. She could only let her hands dangle by her sides as the ball of mes slowly approached the center of her brow.
At that moment...
p.
Enough, I dont care who you are. Dont you dare harm her!
A silver and gold aura swirled around Ye Zichen, while his eyes also started to turn faintly gold...
You...! Fuxi was stunned. Its you!
You... are very familiar... A hint of reminiscence appeared in Ye Zichens eyes, then his head started to hurt tremendously...
Fragments of memories shed through his consciousness!
In an instant, he turned around and looked at Su Yan, who was standing on the side, intently.
Lil Nine... Su Yan... Who exactly am I...
The headache caused Ye Zichens entire face to turn pale, and his body to continuously tremble as he slowly squatted down...
Fuxi raised his eyebrows, then decided to ignore the strangeness of that brat!
Without saying anything else, he raised his hand and pped the mes into the center of Su Yans brows without any hesitation.
A sigil of me shed on the center of Su Yans brows, then disappeared. When that happened, she also slowly shut her eyes.
I anticipate our reunion, Fuxi muttered to himself, then once again looked towards Ye Zichen. Old friend, we meet again.
You... know me... Ye Zichens voice was coarse. He frowned as he looked at the man, who was wearing beast-skinned clothes like a person of the ancient times. What did you do to Su Yan?
Fuxi smiled, then shook his head, Regardless of which reincarnation it is, you are always so protective of her. Have you still not repaid the debt you owe her?
With that, Fuxi reached out towards him.
Sorry, old friend. Im going to take you away.
Is my, Great Sages, bro someone you can take away just because you want to!?
An illusion of a staff struck down.
Fuxis pupils contracted and he quickly retreated. He looked over, shocked, and saw a muscr hulk, who was wearing a skin-tight vest and holding a golden staff.
Great Sage Sun!
Since you know the name of I, Old Sun, then why arent you quickly leaving!
The Monkey King red at him and swept his gaze across the courtyard...
Spatial Suppression.
It was a good technique!
You are someone from the Immortal Region! The Monkey King squinted his eyes as he looked at the man in beast-skin clothes. I, Old Sun, dont care who you are in the Three Realms. Hurry up and leave, otherwise... Heh, the Jingu Bang of I, Old Sun, will not spare you!
A murderous light shed in his eyes!
Great Sage Sun used his Fiery Eyes of Truth to re straight at Fuxi. At that moment, another man in beast-skinned clothes descended from the sky.
Suiren!
Fuxi, did you find Su Yan!?
Father! Fuxi nodded. That girl is Su Yan.
Suiren looked towards the direction Fuxi pointed towards. When he saw the Monkey King, his pupils contracted, Great Sage Sun! Why is someone of the Heavenly Court here!?
You called a helper! Great Sage Sun disyed a mocking smile. I, Old Sun, have never been scared of quantity,e!
Dong.
The Monkey King poked Ruyi Jingu Bang towards the ground.
At the same time, he quickly changed his appearance into that of wearing his armor.
Please dont be angry, Great Sage Sun, Fuxi smiled wryly.
Suiren, who was on the side, frowned, Why did someone of the Heavenly Court notice the reincarnation of his woman? Did they find his reincarnation?
Father, look at the young man behind the Great Sage...
...
...
Suirens expression changed drastically!
No wonder I met Xia Liuli, who held him block the tribtions for three lives, not that far away. I was wondering why they had all appeared here, so...
Xia Liuli is here too?
It was Fuxis turn to be shocked. The people who had reincarnated for three lives all appeared.
People that block tribtions for him continuously appearing isnt a good thing. It seems like his ninth reincarnation isnt going to be that easy, Fuxi frowned, while his lips pursed tightly together.
Then isnt it solved if we directly bring him back to the Immortal Region? This old one doesnt believe that anyone is able to bring his tribtions for this life to the Immortal Region! Suiren snorted coldly.
Hearing their bber, the Great Sage spoke up impatiently, Hey, you two, are we fighting or not!?
Great Sage, do you know who the person behind you is!? Suiren suddenly spoke.
I, Old Sun, doesnt care who he is. I, Old Sun, only knows that he is my bro! The Great Sage squinted his eyes, then stared straight at Fuxi and Suiren with a cold snort. If you want to bring my bro away, no way!
Monkey, dont be too outrageous!
What, do you want to fight?
Shitty monkey...
Suiren took a step forward, while the Great Sage also took a step forward fearlessly with his Jingu Bang in his hands.
Stop! Fuxi pulled the two apart, then looked at Ye Zichen and Su Yan, who were lying on the ground, with a sigh. Father, lets go!
?
I thought about it just now. There are destined events for his ninth reincarnation. If he can get through everything, then he will, if he doesnt, then it means that we, the Immortal Region, are destined to not have an Immortal King. Leave it, just let him be!
But... Suiren still revealed a worried expression.
However, Fuxi shook his head with soft smile, You said it just now as well, Xia Liuli is also here. It is very possible that they have already gotten into contact with each other. With Su Yan and Xia Liuli here, he should be fine.
But are you sure that the monkey doesnt have other intentions?
Isnt it fine if we ask!? Fuxi pursed his lips with a smile. Then he looked up at the Great Sage, who was ring vigntly at them. Great Sage, I wonder what your rtionship with that young man is?
Chapter 180 – Landlord
Chapter 180 C Landlord
What was their rtionship!?
Of course its a pure brotherly rtionship!
Great Sage Sun rolled his eyes towards Fuxi like he was looking at an idiot, What do you think the rtionship is between the two of us!?
Gay friends?
Fuxi thought evilly.
Of course, he definitely wouldnt say it. Ignoring the fact that the monkey might not understand it, if he did, it really wouldnt be good...
I can tell that Great Sage and that boy have a deep rtionship, then we will leave him here. We hope that Great Sage can take good care of him.
Theres no need for you to say that! The Great Sage bared his fangs and held the Ruyi Jingu Bang.
Fuxi nodded slightly and waved his right hand, I will wipe the memories of everyone here. I hope Great Sage can also leave this ce as to not raise suspicions.
I, Old Sun, cant trust you, Sun Wukong wasnt an idiot. What If these two people kidnap my bro after I leave!?
I ate so many delicious things of his, I have to protect his safety.
Then Ill leave with my father first, but I hope Great Sage wont let...
Shoo.
Great Sage Sun turned into a small fly and buzzed in the air, Hurry up and leave!
Fuxi and Suiren nodded slightly, then stepped into the air and disappeared.
The silence ended.
The guests in the courtyard acted like nothing happened as they continued their actions.
At that moment, Su Yan also came back to her senses, and saw Ye Zichen, who was lying on the ground.
Zichen!
Elder Su also quickly squatted as well.
When that happened, Ye Zichen pushed himself up as he rubbed his head, Why does my head hurt so much?
Zichen, what happened? Su Yan looked at him worriedly.
Ye Zichen shook his head and stood up under the support of Su Yan, Why am I lying on the floor? Wasnt I eating cake just now!?
I dont know, It was clear that Su Yan had already forgotten what had happened just moments ago.
However, Ye Zichen looked towards the manor gate for some reason.
For some reason, he just felt that someone had appeared there.
Dont you guys feel like somebody came just now?
No, havent it always been the three of us? Su Yan blinked her eyes.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, then grabbed a piece of cake from the table, and stuffed it into his mouth. Delicious!
The Great Sage, who had turned into a fly, flew around a few times in the sky, then slowly flew away with a long look at Ye Zichen after ensuring that Fuxi and Suiren had left.
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen stole two bottles of red wine from the birthday feast, then ran to the corner of the courtyard and opened his WeChat.
Within the Red Packet Server.
When he entered the group, he noticed that a few more members had actually joined.
Yue Lao.
He scanned the bottles of red wine. Send!
Eng Shen received your red packet.
Bro, this is the nice wine that youre gifting us?
Eng Shen immediately replied in the WeChat group after collecting the red packet.
Yeah, its red wine for you guys. But about our group... Why did Yue Laoe as well!?
I left that group, Yue Lao suddenly popped out. I dont know what the hell is with Taibai Jinxing, he actually scolded me as well. This old one naturally requires face, and since Canopy Marshal was coincidentally talking with me about quitting the group, I just left at the height of my anger!
Everyone should leave that crappy group!
Canopy General also agreed.
Taibai Jinxing has been one of the Jade Emperors favored people for so long, he really got a bit arrogant. Does he seriously think that hes only second to a single person? I, Old Pig, just didnt want to care about him, otherwise, I would have killed that old guy with a strike from my rake.
It seemed like Taibai Jinxing hadpletely ruined Canopy Marshals face back in the group.
Otherwise, he wouldnt say something like that.
However, thats good as well. Ye Zichen will just screw up the group sooner orter, then he can just drag all the deities into this Red Packet Server.
Enjoy your drinks, I still have stuff to busy myself with!
Wait...
At this moment, Eng Shen suddenly sent a message within the group.
Eng Shengs manor in the Heavenly Court...
Was too poor.
Even though he was an important deity in the Heavenly Court, he only had arge and empty manor. There wasnt even a single servant or fairy within.
The Celestial Howling Dog, who had starved until it was extremely thin, squatted on the side and stuck out its tongue. Meanwhile, Canopy Marshal and Yue Lao sat beside the stone table, as the two bottles of red wine, which Ye Zichen at just sent over, was ced on it beside a gourd of wine. There wasnt any food to go with the wine at all.
The gourd of celestial wine was also brought over by the Canopy Marshal.
The reason they were like this was because of...
Poverty!
Eng Shen remembered that Ye Zichen had told him before that he would teach him the way to earn money!
In his current situation, he must get the method to earn money...
Otherwise...
Hell have to eat dog food this month, and eat dog the next...
Bro, the money-earning method that you told me about before...
Ye Zichen was stunned for a moment when he saw this message. Then he pursed his lips and smiled.
This money-earning method... About this...
Bro, if you are treating me a brother, then tell me. Im nearly starving to death.
Eng Shen wasnt kidding when he said that at all. Why didnt he have any fairies or servants in his manor!?
He didnt have the money to employ any!
He had to give out sries to hire servants and fairies, yet the tiny bit of sry he gets from the Heavenly Court wasnt even enough for him to repay his debts.
Then let me teach you something... Wait a moment!
The moment he sent out the message, Ye Zichen called Su Yiyun over.
Ye-zi, you still dare toe look for me? You didnt exin to me about my little sister yet!
Su Yiyun walked over with a vicious expression.
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes, Stop pretending, can you get me a set of poker cards?
Poker cards?
Su Yiyun was surprised as he raised his eyebrows, What do you want poker cards for!?
I have a use for them, go and find some for me.
Sure, wait a moment.
Not longter, Su Yiyun walked over with two boxes of poker cards in his hand, which he chucked into Ye Zichens hands.
I only found two sets, but what do you want them for!? Su Yiyun revealed a face of curiosity.
Ye Zichen raised his hand and pushed him to the side, Go and chat up girls, I see plenty of pretty rich girls in this banquet, arent they all your type?
Im more interested than you inparison to those rich girls.
Ye Zichen shuddered upon hearing that, Im not gay, hurry up and go and chat up your girls.
With that, he immediately chased Su Yiyun away.
Right before Su Yiyun left, Ye Zichen heard Su YIyun shout out, Is this the way to treat your brother-inw!
Ye Zichen looked around...
Nobody was present.
Scan!
Send!
Eng Shen, who sat beside the stone table, grasped his phone tightly.
His phone shuddered.
Eng Shen instinctively went to his WeChat and collected the red packet.
Shoo.
Two boxes of poker cards instantly appeared in Eng Shens hands
Celestial sovereign sent it over? Canopy Marshal raised his eyebrows.
Eng Shen nodded and ced the boxes of poker cards onto the table, Bro, what did you send me?
A treasure to earn money!
Eng Shen hurriedly opened a box of poker cards...
Fifty-four poker cards instantly fell onto the stone table.
Eng Shen picked the cards up one by one and looked at every single one multiple times in curiosity!
How was this supposed to earn money?
Bro, you sure that this can earn money?
Ye Zichen pursed his lips and smiled.
Of course, Ill teach you a way to earn money today, the name of it is... Landlord!1
1. Landlord / Doudizhu (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dou_dizhu) is one of the most popr Chinese card games.
Chapter 181 – Applying for a Patent
Chapter 181 C Applying for a Patent
A card game that has swept through the entire world now honorably ascends into the Heavenly Court!
Ye Zichen used an entire hour to exin the rules of Landlord to Eng Shen with the aids of the words from Baidu and other sources.
When Eng Shen learnt all the rules of the game, he thought for a while...
Bro, this doesnt seem to be anything that guarantees a profit without loss!
Back then, Ye Zichen had hyped him up quite a bit, and said that it would definitely able to help him turn his situation around. However, after hearing about the rules, the chances of victory seem to be equal for everyone!
It was all down to luck!
However, recently, his luck was terrible to no end...
About this...
Ye Zichen calmed down a bit. It seems like Eng Shen was right, it truly wasnt something that was all gain and no losses.
You just dont get it. Ill teach you first, so it means that youll learn it quicker than anyone else. You can win before theypletely learn it!
Thats true.
Eng Shen touched his head, then looked towards the Canopy Marshal and Yue Lao.
Landlord was mainly yed with three people.
Since there were three here, why doesnt he try it out on them?
Ye Zichen suddenly noticed a problem after teaching Eng Shen Landlord...
He didnt get anything out of it!
Back then, he had wanted to use Landlord and mahjong to gain some benefits.
Ye Zichen frowned, and started to think how he could gain something from it.
Dingdong.
Would you like to apply for a patent for Landlord? Patency application requires 100000 cultivation experience.
Such a message suddenly popped up on the screen.
Yes. No.
Damn, I can even apply for a patent!
F*ck this...
It was fortunate that he had conducted a fewrge transactions before, so he had plenty of cultivation experience. Otherwise, he wouldnt even be able to apply for the patent.
He squinted his eyes!
Yes!
There was definitely a use of applying for a patent. Although a hundred thousand cultivation was quite a lot, it wasnt like Ye Zichen couldnt afford it.
Dingdong.
Your patency application for Landlord was sessful. You gained Patency Certificate x1.
Ye Zichen clicked into the Treasure Chest, and saw a gold piece of paper on the first row of his Treasure Chest.
Landlord Patency Certificate!
Possessor: Only Idealism.
The possessor of this patent is able to gain ten percent of the revenue when revenue is gained in the Heavenly Court through the game Landlord.
Oh wow.
Ye Zichen was just worrying about not getting any benefits, and now this came up.
However, a hint of confusion surfaced in Ye Zichens heart.
What the hell was this system?
Why did the system always have notifications about the increase of intimacy level, the increase of affability level and all sorts of other things...
Could someone be controlling the system?
Or was it because of his phone!?
Ye Zichen scratched his face. I have gotten into too many weird things recently, so these few extra ones dont matter...
After all!
It was good enough to get the benefits!
On the business street.
Fuxis and Suirens clothing attracted the attention of the crowd. Plenty of bystanders took out their phones to take photos of them, but the two of them didnt worry about it at all.
Memories of them will not remain in the minds of these mortals.
Fuxi, are you really deciding to leave our old friend here?
Suiren was still a bit worried.
They, the Rogue Immortals, did have plenty of Complete Sky Immortals...
However, none of them had stepped into the realm of an Immortal King.
They clearly knew that the level of the Immortal King wasnt one that anyone could step into. Only the Jade Emperor, Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heaven and Shakyamuni had managed to reach that level.
Even the Victorious Fighting Buddha was merely half a step into the level of a Immortal King. That by itself was enough to see how difficult it was to break through into the Immortal King level.
Thousands of years ago, their old friend decided to go through the cycle of reincarnation. Although there were some personal reasons... It was mostly for the vicissitude of the Immortal Region.
It was the ninth reincarnation, the gamble was to be taken now!
This life of his was extremely important to the Rogue Immortals Immortal Region.
Yes, Fuxi did not hesitate at all.
Care speak about the reason?
The reason is simple, he didnt have our aid in his previous lives. Although there were tons of misfortune and tribtions, there were also ones, who were born in order to help him face the tribtions, block those. Although the ninth reincarnation will be full of danger, I believe that all that is well ends well...
Such a simple reason? Suiren frowned. There were indeed people who were born in order to face tribtions for him in his previous lives, but it didnt mean that it will be the same in this life.
What else can we do? Fuxi smiled. Father, everything has its fate, forcing things wont help it.
I still think that theres a need to bring him back to the Immortal Region. Although that would offend the monkey, but we, the Immortal Region, are not scared of him! Since that monkey should be leaving soon, lets hurry back...
It isnt a matter of being afraid of the Great Sage, Fuxi smiled. At that very moment, he suddenly stopped and his eyes lit up when he saw the woman in front of him. Father, there really isnt a need to worry now!
...
How is it? Is there anything else you dont understand? Xiao Yumei looked at Li Shuang, who was beside her, with a giggle. The more she was with the girl, the more she liked her.
This girl gained her interest with both her belief and actions.
Li Shuang was the same. It was a happy thing that she was able to meet a boss that had the same thoughts as her, the only thing that annoyed her was...
That this woman was prettier than her.
More or less, if there is anything I dont understand, then I can ask Mei-jie during work in the future.
Thats good as well. Then Ill let you have half a day off. Just directlye here to find me tomorrow, Xiao Yumeiughed softly.
At that moment, Li Shuang suddenly yanked her, Mei-jie, the man over there seems to be looking at you.
Xiao Yumei was already used to men looking at her. When she looked up in order to see what that man was like, she was stunned when she saw Fuxi!
Where did this freake from?
Were they shooting a film?
But this is the business street, it isnt a media base.
However, what made her confused was that Fuxi actually walked towards her.
Hello! Fuxi said with a smile.
Xiao Yumei subconsciously looked around...
No machines!
They werent shooting a film?
Then why was there someone dressed like this?
Hello, Xiao Yumei nodded towards him with goodwill.
A bracelet made from the teeth of wild beasts suddenly appeared in Fuxis hand.
Meeting is fate. Let me give this bone bracelet to you, it might be able to save your life once in the future.
With that, he directly ced it into Xiao Yumeis hand, then left after nodding towards her.
Buzz...
Xiao Yumei felt a bit dizzy.
When she calm back to her senses, she looked at the bone bracelet in her hands in confusion.
Where did ite from?
No matter how hard she tried to think, she couldnt recall where it came from.
Xiao Yumei subconsciously put the bone bracelet onto her wrist, then lifted her hand and dangled it in front of her.
Its kinda pretty.
Mei-jie, then Ill be returning. Ill report here on time tomorrow morning, At that moment, Li Shuang also giggled.
Xiao Yumei nodded, Sure, thene here tomorrow and report in.
As Fuxi and Suiren walked through the crowd, Suiren turned around and looked at Xiao Yumei, Why did you give her the bone bracelet! Its not like you dont know what that represents!
Father, do you not know who she is? Fuxi suddenly smiled mysteriously.
Suiren raised his eyebrows, How would I know!
She is...
Fuxi whispered the name softly, causing Suirens expression topletely change after hearing it!
Is that for real!?
Definitely!
Chapter 182 – Huo Da
Chapter 182 C Huo Da
Two days passed in the blink of an eye.
Ye Zichen sat on the sofa in Xiao Yumeis office and looked over the most recent finance report.
Do you even understand what youre reading!? Xiao Yumei brought over a ss of water and sat beside him.
Ye Zichen wrapped his arm around her waist, then chucked the finance report onto the tea table, I dont understand, but I have to take a look to give you a bit of pressure. Its just to see if you used public funds for any private uses!
Hehe, then Ill tell you directly. I did! Xiao Yumei raised her delicate chin.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, Then Im going to punish you.
Ye Zichen lifted his hands and pressed her down on the sofa, but then felt a bit of pain in his palm.
Ye Zichen lifted Xiao Yumeis arm up, then saw the bone bracelet on her wrist.
Why are you wearing this?
Xiao Yumei sat up from the sofa, then dangled her arm, Dont you feel that its really pretty!?
The bone of the bone bracelet was clearly aged, as it faintly shimmered.
If Ye Zichen still had his Fiery Eyes of Truth, he would be able to judge just what exactly this bone bracelet was. However, all he could see was that the bone bracelet was indeed quite pretty.
Where did ite from?
Xiao Yumei pursed her lips, Im not too sure.
? Ye Zichen was stunned. She didnt even know where her own bone bracelet came from?
It just suddenly appeared in my hand when I was chatting with Li Shuang about work the other day!
...
This was too strange.
Dongdong.
Come in! Xiao Yumei pulled away from Ye Zichens waist and stood up from the sofa.
Li Shuang walked in from outside. The officedy clothing on her made her seem even more valiant.
Li Shuang nodded towards Ye Zichen, who was sitting on the sofa, then spoke up, Mei-jie, there is a mister outside that wants to see you.
Ye Zichen, who was sitting on the sofa, raised his eyebrows.
Mister!
Xiao Yumei also revealed a look of confusion, Are you certain that a man wants to see me?
She honestly cant recall a man pursuing her recently, so she was confused when she heard that a man had specified wanting to see her.
Yes.
Lets go out and take a look.
Xiao Yumei turned around and walked out of the office, while Ye Zichen followed her out.
F*ck, the guy better not be here to trying to steal her from me!
A man, who was around 1.8 meters, and wearing casual wear stood at one of the jewelry shops counters. Meanwhile, a bodyguard with a cold expression stood beside him.
He was picking out several nes that were ced in the counter in front of him, and each one of them were priced at over a million...
Sir, our Director Xiao came, Li Shuang said towards the man.
Meanwhile, Xiao Yumei also looked towards the man with interest...
When the man turned around...
Xiao Yumei instantly nked out on spot.
Why is it you?
The man revealed a kind smile on his face as he looked towards Xiao Yumei. Then he walked towards her while holding an expensive ne.
Yumei, this ne suits you a lot!
He walked directly in front of Xiao Yumei, whose body had gotten stiff, then familiarly prepared to put the ne on her...
p.
At the split second that the mans hand was about to wrap around Xiao Yumeis neck, Ye Zichen reached out and grabbed his arm.
Youre the first one to put on a ne for my woman in front of me.
The man with a cold expression standing behind the smiling man merely raised his eyebrows without any other reactions.
Yumei, you have a boyfriend already?
The man didnt even look at Ye Zichen. He merely turned towards Xiao Yumei with a smile, and a hint of disappointment in his tone.
At that moment, Xiao Yumei also returned to her senses, but there was still a hint of shock that was difficult to hide in her expression.
Huo Da, why did youe back?
Ye Zichen frowned when he heard her trembling voice. It seems like the two of them had a very long history.
Ye Zichen was jealous.
He pushed the man back, then wrapped his arm around Xiao Yumeis stiff waist.
You are very impolite, Im speaking to you!
I heard you.
Huo Da nodded, then threw the ne onto the ground.
Sir...
Dont worry, Im buying this ne, Huo Da smiled, then took out a card to hand to the clerk beside him. Wrap all of the nes Ive looked over and give them to thisdy!
Boss! The clerk looked towards Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and smiled, Swipe the card. Of course we have to sell it when someone wants to buy it. But, youre very creative in buying my nes to give to my woman.
Ye Zichen looked at him with eyes like that of a poisonous snake.
Huo Da was slightly stunned when he heard that, before smiling, This jewelry shop is yours?
Right afterwards, he turned around and looked at Xiao Yumei, You cant be only being with him due to this, right? In my memories, you arent a woman like this. If this is true, then Ill buy all of his properties.
Xiao Yumei did not reply.
Ye Zichen licked his lips and said in a surprising tone, Rich. You actually said that youre going to buy all of my properties. You arent scared of saying the wrong thing at all.
Huo Da raised his eyebrows and smiled when he heard this, Oh? Do you have a lot of properties? However, I dont seem to recall someone like you.
The underlying meaning was that Ye Zichen wasnt someone in his circles, either that, or he was mocking Ye Zichen for overestimating himself.
Ye Zichen didnt care that much about it. He merely raised his eyebrows and revealed a sinister smile, I dont want to bullshit with someone like you. Ill give you three seconds to disappear from my sights.
Otherwise? HUo Wen revealed a meaningful smile.
Crack.
Ye Zichen smiled unrestrainedly, then stretched a bit.
Then Ill make you roll out.
With that, Ye Zichen scratched at Huo Da with his right hand.
Yet, at that moment, the man with a cold expression, who was standing several meters away, moved.
Sir, if you take another step forward, then Ill treat you as an enemy.
When the man suddenly got in between the two of them, causing him to be close to Ye Zichen, Ye Zichen noticed the mans frightening eyes.
A pale gray.
It was a pale gray without any hint of life. It was cold enough to cause people to shiver.
Hes killed before!
A lot.
Ye Zichen took a step back.
Huo Da, who was standing behind the man, revealed a mocking smile that simply asked for a beating.
Provocation.
Wow.
Ye Zichen peeked at the man blocking him and smiled with squinted eyes, What should I call you?
Yu.
The man replied emotionlessly. Ye Zichen could feel that his heart was dead from his tone.
Yu, I feel like you shouldnt be that kind of unreasonable person. Your master was chatting up my woman just now!
That has nothing to do with me, Im just protecting his safety.
The rtionship between the two of you isnt a pure employment one? Ye Zichen squinted his eyes with a light smile.
At that moment, a hint of emotions surged up in the mans lifeless eyes.
A chance.
Ye Zichen pushed again the ground with his feet, then cursed at Huo Da.
Grandson, lets see if grandpa beats you to death.
Chapter 183 – Spiritual Body! False Spiritual Body!
Chapter 183 C Spiritual Body! False Spiritual Body!
Huo Das expression tensed when he saw Ye Zichens fist.
Yu!
At that moment, Yu also reacted, and grabbed towards Ye Zichens arm with a murderous light in his eyes.
However, he was a step toote.
Bang.
Ye Zichen punched Huo Da on his nose, causing streams of red to flow down from his nostrils. From the looks of his copsed nasal bridge, it seemed like Ye Zichen managed to break his nose.
Die.
A murderous light shed in Yus eyes. There had never been anyone that could attack the person he wanted to protect in front of him.
Ye Zichen actually hit his employer in front of him...
Yus hands shone with a faint light as he smashed towards Ye Zichens head with an oppressive aura.
Ye Zichens pupils contracted.
He quickly activated Unbreakable Body and lifted his arms high up.
A huge impact soared through his arms...
Crack.
The soft crack was extremely ear-piercing in that very moment. Ye Zichen frowned, then retracted his arm without any expression.
Zoom.
At this moment, the shops security guards surrounded Yu and Huo Da!
Do what you should be doing, no need to mind this, Ye Zichen roared.
The security guards were stunned for a moment. Although they didnt understand, they didnt dare to just recklessly move forward.
With that, Ye Zichen looked up at Yu once again.
Simrly, the other person was looking at him.
Spiritual Body.
False Spiritual Body!
Ye Zichen and Yu spoke up at the same time. When he heard the other persons words, both of their pupils contracted.
F*ck my life.
Laozis screwed this time.
Ye Zichen cursed in his heart.
What the hell is going on recently? Why do I always bump into people from that ce...
Kill him, kill him!
Huo Da, whos nose continuously bled as heid on the floor, yelled. At the same time, Ye Zichen also gulped.
F*ck!
Laozi cant beat him.
However, Ye Zichen did not expect...
Go by the rules!
Yu looked faintly towards Ye Zichen, then helped Huo Da up from the ground and led him out, while ignoring Huo Das mad cursing after he said that.
Within the VIP room of the jewelry shop.
Ye Zichen sat down on the sofa with a frown, while his arms dangled by his side.
Xiao Yumei said worriedly, Zichen, lets go to the hospital.
Before that, shouldnt you tell me just who the hell is that Huo Da?
He...
Feelings arose from Xiao Yumeis eyes once again as Huo Da was mentioned, He had once pursued me in high school. During the third year of high school, he suddenly told me that he would leave for a while and promised that he woulde back for me. However, nearly ten years had passed. I had thought that he wouldnt return, I...
So hes her first love!
It seemed like that brat wasnt just a normal bastard!
Whats more, from Xiao Yumeis gaze back then...
Yumei, you cant still have feelings for him, right?
What are you saying! A hint of anger surfaced on Xiao Yumeis face. I already have you now, how can I still have feelings for him?
Then just now...
I was just a bit surprised and couldnt react in time. The next time hees, Ill definitely reject him! Xiao Yumei answered with certainty.
Only then did Ye Zichen smile in satisfaction, I knew that youre the best.
Ye Zichen nodded. However, Yus appearance suddenly surfaced in his mind.
What came with it was Yus words right before he left.
Go by the rules... What rules did he want to go by!?
Xiao Yumei said worriedly when she saw Ye Zichens worrying expression, Zichen, did I cause some trouble for you?
How could that be? Nothing you do can actually be trouble in my eyes, Ye Zichen smiled unrestrainedly, then tried to raise his hand to caress Xiao Yumeis hair.
Rip.
Xiao Yumei opened her mouth wide, then looked down and saw Ye Zichens arm swell.
Zichen, lets go to the hospital.
No need, Ye Zichen shook his head, then opened the Treasure Shop on his phones WeChat as he endured the tearing pain from his arm.
It was fortunate that healing pills were the mostmon thing within the Treasure Shop. However, the price was extremely expensive.
A single level one healing pill required a hundred cultivation experience, it ripped him off even more than the geezer Old Lord Taishang.
However, Ye Zichen was not the Ye Zichen from back then.
He had several hundred thousand cultivation experience on hand, the hundred didnt matter to him.
After buying one, he withdrew it from the Treasure Chest, then popped the pill into his mouth, while he chucked the jade bottle used to hold the pill to the side.
Not longter, he felt a stream of warmth flow through his meridians, while his swollen and painful arms began to return to normal.
Just what is the strength of that person?
Ye Zichen wondered to himself.
When Ye Zichen crossed blows with him just now, he could feel that Yu wasnt simple.
With Ye Zichens False Spiritual Body strengthened by Unbreakable Body, he couldnt have possibly lost even if he was facing a normal martial artist!
However, the other person had easily dispelled his attack, and shocked his arms to the point of causing them to be fractured.
He could be sure that the other person was of the Spiritual Body level, but he was unsure of what stage of the Spiritual Body level.
Zichen.
Xiao Yumeis expression carried a hint of worry, alongside a surprise that she was unable to hide.
She saw it just now, she saw everything.
She saw a pill suddenly appear in Ye Zichens hand, and after he chucked it into his mouth, the injury on his arms immediately improved for the better...
You saw it?
Ye Zichen could approximately guess what it was from Xiao Yumeis expression.
There would be a day when his secretse to light, especially in front of his women.
Thinking that, since he felt like it would be known sooner orter, Ye Zichen decided toe clean with her.
Yumei, let me tell you something. You cant tell others.
Alright, say it!
Xiao Yumei nodded seriously.
Ye Zichen spoke about his situation for an entire ten-odd minutes.
As for Xiao Yumei...
She was instantly stunned.
What do you want to say?
I... You... Deities... How is that possible!
Xiao Yumei eximed.
You dont believe me, right? But this is all real, Ye Zichen shrugged helplessly.
Inparison, Xiao Yumeis reaction was something Ye Zichen found more reasonable. When he thought back to Xia Kekes reaction...
He could only say that the child was too insensitive.
Xiao Yumei looked at him nkly for a long time...
Let me calm down a bit.
She was an atheist, she had never believed in ghosts or gods.
However, Ye Zichen was the man she trusted most, for him to tell her in person that...
He was dealing with deities.
Was she dreaming?
She reached out and pinched Ye Zichen, who was sitting beside her.
What are you doing!
Does it hurt?
Xiao Yumei asked with her eyes wide open.
How could it not!?
Xiao Yumei had used all the strength in her body to pinch him, and it was at his waist...
How could it not hurt!?
Im not dreaming, Xiao Yumei muttered.
Hey, if you want to see if youre dreaming or not, cant you just pinch yourself!
What if its painful? Im terrified of pain, Xiao Yumei rolled her eyes.
She was too unreasonable...
Chapter 184 – We’re rich!
Chapter 184 C Were rich!
Ye Zichen had a speechless expression. He wanted to get mad, but he was too reluctant to do so when he saw how cute and slightly childish Xiao Yumei looked.
Ye Zichen raised up his up to caress her hair, causing Xiao Yumei to open her eyes wide.
Your arm...
Its healed!
Ye Zichen lifted his right hand with a chuckle.
To be honest, the healing medicine from the Heavenly Court was incredible. A bone fracture was healed so quickly.
Youve healed?
Xiao Yumei was stunned. The look in her eyes was instantly reced by excitement as she lifted his hand and looked it all over.
What...
Ye Zichen was instantly confused a bit by how huge her reaction was.
You arm ispletely fine! Is it all thanks to that pill just now!?
Mhmm! Ye Zichen nodded.
Can you get that sort of pill inrge quantities?
Since Xiao Yumeis expression heated up even more, Ye Zichen nked out a little. Then, he nodded even though he didnt quite understand what she was getting at.
Yeah.
He could indeed exchange for an item costing a hundred cultivation experience inrge quantities with the speed at which hes earning cultivation experience.
Shoo.
Xiao Yumei, who was sitting beside him, leaped into his arms, then looked up at him with a scorching light in her eyes.
Zichen, were rich!
Were rich?
Where did she get that idea from?
Xiao Yumei ran several jewelry stores, and was a someone with a reputation in Bingcheng. Just why did she suddenly get so worked up?
Ye Zichen didnt even dare to meet her pair of eyes that were zing with a scorching look.
Xiao Yumei tapped Ye Zichen on his forehead when she saw his confused look.
Why are you so stupid!?
How am I stupid? You just suddenly said that were rich, but why dont I feel like were rich?
Youre so dumb, Xiao Yumei nced at him in annoyance and twitched her eyebrows. Didnt you just say that you are in contact with the deities? Then you got those pills from the deities as well, right?
Ye Zichen nodded.
Although he bought the level one Healing Pill from the Treasure Shop, it was more or less the same as getting it from the deities.
Precisely. Zichen, why didnt you tell me earlier? Xiao Yumei sighed helplessly. Youre holding a huge mountain of gold, you didnt use it properly at all.
How did I not use it properly?
Ye Zichen didnt quite ept that.
He was working so hard to earn cultivation experience in order to exchange for a volume of Fiery Eyes of Truth so that he could get rich.
Tell me how you used it?
Xiao Yumei had a natural nose for business possiblities.
She had already noticed infinite possibilities from Ye Zichens brief worlds.
You just mentioned the Heavenly Court. Although Im not sure what the Heavenly Court is like, but the stuff that the deities eat is definitely beneficial for us mortals, right!?
Ye Zichen nodded.
Thats true.
Things from the Heavenly Court definitely brought great benefits to mortals.
Then thats right!
What?
Ye Zichen could also feel arge door slowly opening from the conversation just now. However, it still felt a bit blurry for him.
Why do you still not understand? Xiao Yumei sighed with a frown. Why did I fall for a little idiot like you?
...
I dont have much talent for business. Its not like you dont know this, so just say whatever you want to say directly. Why did you say that Im little? Whats more, am I little?
Tsk, Xiao Yumei snorted, she could naturally understand the meaning behind Ye Zichens teasing.
We can sell the stuff from the Heavenly Court to the outside world.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows when he heard that, Actually, Ive thought about selling the treasures from the Heavenly Court to others.
Then why didnt you do that!
How am I supposed to? Ye Zichen shrugged. Was I supposed to take out Chinese cabbage from the Heavenly Court and run over to the circle of millionaires to tell them that this is cabbage from the Heavenly Court, so eating it would let them live longer? Isnt there something wrong with me!?
My little man, why are you dumb in such a cute way!
Xiao Yumei bent down to pinch Ye Zichens cheeks with her hands.
Ill telling you the truth, okay?
Actually, Ye Zichen did think about all this. He had even thought about asking Xiao Hai to find a way to advertise it for him, but in the end, he chose to reject all of his ideas.
All of this was too strange, it wasnt workable.
Older Sis isnt telling you to advertise Chinese cabbage, we only need to create a selling path for one of the treasures.
Then what are we going to use!?
The healing pill you used just now, Xiao Yumei directly exined in order to prevent Ye Zichen asking more. There will always be idents, and getting hurt is hard to avoid. Lets take your arm for example, it would take at least a bit more than a month for it to heal under the treatment of the hospital, and even after that, you will still need to go through recovery treatments. However, your pill can decrease the healing time by several weeks. You should get it now, right?
Its not that workable. My celestial pill doesnt cure any wounds by eating it. That would be too miraculous, it is hard to avoid it attracting attention.
Xiao Yumei licked her lips sexily, Rarity!
But we have no reputation, are you sure that someone will use it after we introduce this pill? I think we cantpare up to hospitals, Ye Zichen raised another issue.
Yet, Xiao Yumei smiled, Idiot, can just anyone go to the hospital?
p.
Xiao Yumeis words instantly made Ye Zichen understand.
Are you saying that you want to advertise it in the hidden people?
Not only them. Even those that can be exposed would still need our pill.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen subconsciously looked around the VIP room, then lowered his voice, You even want to introduce it to the military? Thats not so good. What if the higher ups start investigating!?
What can we do about it? Well deal with it a step at a time. Whats more, if we can truly provide this sort of miraculous pill, the higher ups couldntcant be happier. We would be working for the country. Little idiot, do you understand now? Of course, even if we want to introduce it to them, we have to gain a bit of reputation. Whats more, Ive waited for this day for too long!
A smile of anticipation and grudge suddenly surfaced on Xiao Yumeis beautiful face...
The capital. One day, Ill be back.
Yumei, are you okay?
Xiao Yumei had an expression of excitement just now, but the moment she finished speaking , her expression had changed.
Im fine, my little man, Xiao Yumei rubbed Ye Zichens face with a joyous smile. Knowing you must be the luck Ive gained in my previous life.
...
Why are you suddenly so intimate? Ye Zichen shrunk his neck a little. Then, he suddenly realized another problem. Yumei, I dont have any issues with the pills. Im able to provide them inrge quantities. But how are we going to introduce them? We dont know those sorts of people, and making some delinquents introduce it isnt quite going to work.
Who said we dont know anyone?
A light shed across Xiao Yumeis eyes.
Remember Hu-ge?
Chapter 185 – Code of Conduct Manual
Chapter 185 C Code of Conduct Manual
City West Brothers Car Wash.
It was very hard to imagine a car wash with a grey and ck signage, and a rough concrete ground in front being able to continue running.
Several delinquent-looking men squatted in front of the car wash. At that moment, a red Porsche Cayenne stopped right in front of the entrance.
Were not open, go away.
One of the young men with ear holes waved his hand impatiently, then threw a bad-quality cigarette onto the ground and stomped it out bitterly.
F*ck, arent you clearly just showing off by driving such a fancy car around?
The people within the opened door of the Cayenne stepped out as if they didnt hear the words of the young man outside of the entrance.
The eyes of the young man with ear holes, who was cursing earlier lit up...
These white thighs, this figure!
It wasrge in ces that should berge, perky in the ces that should be perky, and, there was also the smiling lips and mesmerizing eyes.
A true beauty.
The other young men that were squatting and smoking with him all stomped out the cigarettes in their hands, then surrounded over.
These brats stayed in the same ces thatcked people all the time. They were alreadypletely bored with their hands, so lust instantly arose when they saw a beauty on the level of Xiao Yumei.
Beauty...
Bro, you can call her a beauty, but look at her properly.
The shoulders of the young man with a earhole were suddenly patted. Only then did all of them turn around, and saw Ye Zichen look at them with a cold smile.
Who the f*ck are you? The young man brushed the hand on his shoulder away with force.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, then walked beside Xiao Yumei to wrap his arm around her slender waist, Since you cant tell, then theres something wrong with your eyesight.
F*ck, the good girls are all taken by crap, the young man with ear holes cursed bitterly.
If their boss wasnt within the store, they would have gone up already...
Were not open, go wherever you should be.
The young man waved his hand aggressively. Then, the swept his greedy gaze over Xiao Yumei once again before he turned around.
If I get this woman in the bed, wouldnt it feel so amazing?
Hey...
Ye Zichen suddenly raised his hand to pat the delinquents shoulder. The young man with ear holes turned around impatiently, only to be met with a punch to his face.
Bang.
Ye ZIchen put a lot of force behind the punch.
F*ck, I already reminded this grandson, yet hes still staring. Does he really think that I dont have a temper!?
Zichen, why did you use violence? Xiao Yumei ran over quickly, then said softly when she saw Ye Zichens furious look. We still have to talk about cooperation with Hu-ge.
Im very unhappy that he stared at you so much! Ye Zichen red at the young man.
Hearing that, Xiao Yumei felt a bit of sweetness in her heart.
Dingdong.
Your affability level with Xiao Yumei increased by 10. Current affability level: 510.
The young man raised his hand to rub his nose, then shouted loudly when he saw the traces of blood on his hand, Beat him up!
What are you all doing!?
At that very moment, Li Minghu walked out of the car wash with a dark frown.
He wore a flowery Hawaiian shirt and trunks with a pair of flip flops, giving people a feeling that he was about to go on holiday.
Everybody stopped right where they were. Li Minghu looked at the young man with ear holes, whose nose was still bleeding, then looked at the furious Ye Zichen.
Director Xiao, Director Ye, doing this isnt quite right, right?
Li Minghu was famous for being protective of his subordinates. He wouldnt give face to anyone, including the people that pay him, if they hit his people on his turf.
Boss!
The surrounding delinquents also hurried over, while the one with a nosebleed also managed to find a bit of tissue paper from somewhere to stuff in his nose.
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes and licked his lips with snort, Your subordinates were being improper, so I taught him a lesson on the behalf of Boss Hu.
Hmm?
Li Minghu frowned and looked at the young man. When that young man felt his bosss gaze, he immediately shrunk his neck.
They had to follow regtions if they wanted to work under Li Minghu, if he was bullied without breaking those regtions, Li Minghu would take revenge for him no matter what...
If he broke the regtions...
Bang.
The young man instantly kneeled onto the floor and lowered his head, Boss, Ive been on duty in the city west area for nearly six months. I havent touched a woman for way too long, so when I saw this beauty just now, I... looked at her a few more times.
Bang.
Before the young man finished speaking, Li Minghu directly kicked the young man with earholes.
Did you f*cking forget the code of conduct manual thatozi gave you!? The very first rule of it said that if ady has a man beside her, dont f*cking stare. You got beaten up right? You deserved it!
I... didnt forget... I just...
You just my ass! Li Minghu red at him and lifted his hand with the intention of pping that delinquent. However, after a brief consideration, he put down his hand and kicked him again. Go and copy the code of conduct manual a hundred times!
Yes-Yes Boss! The young man didnt dare to say anything else as he ran away.
Then, Li Minghu looked at the other young men, As for you guys, what are you nking out for? Go and copy it with him! The manual said that if someone makes a mistake, then all of you are responsible. What are you looking smug for!?
The other young men instantly revealed a terrible look as they walked into the car wash dejectedly.
These little bastards, they just keep on causing trouble forozi, Li Minghu cursed at the young men, then walked in front of Ye Zichen and Xiao Yumei with a chuckle. I was loose with my management, and Ive already taught the brats a lesson, I wonder if is possible for you to be merciful...
Boss Hu truly cares about your subordinates, Ye Zichen chuckled.
Although Li Minghu looks rather strict just now, he didnt deal any heavy blows to his subordinates.
If it was other bosses that met their moneybags...
It wasnt impossible for them to hit their subordinates until they bleed.
However, it was good for him to be like that, since he was at least worthy of Ye Zichen and Xiao Yumeis cooperationpared to other bosses.
Since these little bastards are willing to followozi and work forozi,ozi naturally has to ensure their safety, Li Minghu smiled, then squinted his eyes. Lets not talk about them. Boss Xiao just called me and said that there was a money-making cooperation to talk to me about...
Yes, its a huge job, Xiao Yumei said with a smile. If we end up cooperating, then Hu-ges wish of going legal would bepleted.
Li Minghu was stunned.
He had been in his line of business for too long, he was sick of this sort of violent lifestyle. Since the security of people were no longer like before, he did have the wish to go straight.
However, people in their line of work would always offend somebody.
He had to earn enough money to ensure his safety before quitting...
Thus, his n of going legal had been pushed to the side.
It makes so much profit? Li Minghu revealed a hint of vignce in his eyes. Boss Xiao, although I, Tiger, is a mob boss, I wont do anything that goes against the country!
From what Li Minghu could think of, when it came to things that could make so much money...
There were only so few!
Those were all capital crimes. He definitely wouldnt do that sort of business!
Chapter 186 – 90-10 Split
Chapter 186 C 90-10 Split
Hu-ge, youre so funny. Do you think were people that dont abide by thew?
Xiao Yumei pursed her lips and smiled, then looked towards Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen reached his hand into his pocket, then took out a ming red pill.
This is... Li Minghu asked in a testing manner. He was unable to tell what that was just from appearance.
When we called you, I asked Hu-ge to find a heavily injured subordinate. Did you manage to find one?
Yes, hes inside, Li Minghu nodded, then he looked at the pill in Ye Zichens hand. What medicine is this? What effects does it have!?
Its useless to say it now, since theres no proof. How about we go in and let the injured subordinate have a try?
Sure, please!
When they entered the car shop, they saw that the first floor wasnt any different from a normal car shop, while the second floor served as Li Minghus base.
It was different from Ye Zichens imagination. It wasnt all smoky everywhere, and it alsocked the mountains of trash that he thought would be there!
On the contrary, the clean second floor had some gym equipment that quite a few of Li Minghus subordinates were using.
There was even a very eye-catching te at the door!
No smoking!
Boss!
Big Bro!
...
The moment Li Minghu appeared, the subordinates all stopped what they were doing and greeted him. From the looks of it, he was very popr among these people.
These included the delinquents that Li Minghu had scolded earlier. There was a small table with paper, pen and a very thin book in front of them.
The book should be the so called Code of Conduct Manual.
Do what you should be doing. One of you go and push Ol Three to the VIP room.
With that, Li Minghu opened the door to a room facing the staircase, These two bosses, please!
The facilities of the room were very simple. There were several sofas, a tea table, a fridge and an ash tray.
Li Minghu took out three bottles of water and ced it onto the table with a smile, I, Tiger, dont understand tea, nor do I drink coffee. So please dont mind the water.
Hu-ge is funny, Ye Zichen and Xiao Yumei sat down together.
At that moment, Li Minghu also looked at the pill with squinted eyes, These two bosses, can you guys tell me about this medicine...
Hu-ge, dont be anxious, youll know when the timees, Xiao Yumei smiled, causing Li Minghu to scratch his head and lean back on the sofa.
He was a very curious person, so just withholding the information from him like that really caused him to feel ufortable.
Then I, Tiger, will have to say the displeasing words first. Please dont let this medicine hurt a persons bodily functions. My subordinate is innocent. If anything happens to him after taking this medicine, then I, Tiger, will take revenge on the two of you even if I have to do it with my life.
Hu-ge truly cares about your subordinates.
Loyalty is most important if one wants to stay in this industry.
The moment Li Minghu finished, a knock on the door to the VIP room sounded out.
Come in!
Not longter, the VIP room door was pushed open and a young man pushed a wheelchair in.
A man with his four limbs covered in ster and his face wrapped in severalyers of bandages sat on the wheelchair.
Boss, Third Bro is here.
Sure, go on and leave us.
Li Minghu waved towards that subordinate, then stood up from the sofa to push the wheelchair over.
My Third Little Bro, his four limbs were fractured... With that, he turned towards the person on the wheelchair, Third Little Bro, say allow to Boss Xiao and Boss Ye.
Xiao... It actually is you!
The person on the wheelchair suddenly moved erratically.
Ye Zichen clearly felt the hostility towards him.
He carefully observed the person on the wheelchair...
A meaningful smile surfaced on Ye Zichens face. He really didnt expect that the person he had broken the four limbs on was actually Li Minghus Third Little Bro.
What made him even more speechless was that he had personally broken his limbs.
Now, he was going to personally put the pill into his mouth to help him recover.
You two...
Li Minghu was able to stay in the industry for so long by relying on his brain.
He could already feel something unusual from the words between the two.
We kind of know each other. I am the one who broke his arms and legs, Ye Zichen said without any hesitation. When he saw that Li Minghus expression turned a bit dark, he immediately added. I had a reason for hitting him, but I shouldnt say it.
What?
Im worried that Boss Hu would be troubled if I say it. He broke your regtions!
Li Minghus expression tensed while Baldie didnt dare to say anything more. After all, he did break the regtions.
Ye Zichen handed the pill in his hand over when he saw their expression, Let him eat it.
This isnt poison, right? Li Minghu squinted his eyes. Ye Zichen had a grudge with his Third Little Bro...
Im not that bored, Ye Zichen reached out his hand.
Li Minghu picked up the pill from Ye Zichens hand.
Open your mouth. Dont be scared. If anything happens, Big Bro will take revenge for you.
He put the pill into Baldies mouth.
In less than a minute, Baldie suddenly screamed.
Whats going on!
Li Mingfu mmed down on the table. At the same time, the door to the VIP room was pushed open, and a bunch of his subordinates stood at the entrance with weapons in their hands.
It feels great...
At that moment, Baldie, who was screaming, let out a long sigh.
Not longter, he stood up from the wheelchair and threw the ster onto the floor with force.
Amazing!
Li Minghu looked at everything in shock!
What... All of you, go out!
Li Minghu roared at the doorway, causing the subordinates outside to quickly shut the doro to the VIP room. Meanwhile, Baldie also waved his arms around in excitement.
Ol Three, youve healed!
Yeah! Baldie answered excitedly. This is so f*cking weird. After taking the pill, I felt like my body was really warm, then not longter, my limbs were filled with energy, so I wanted to stand up!
Boss Ye!
Boss Hu sees the effect, right? Xiao Yumei giggled on the side.
Its too f*cking amazing, this pill doesnt have any side effects, right?
Nope!
Gulp.
Li Minghu furiously gulped. This pill was definitely a miracle, if he could really advertise it, then it wouldnt be long until he goes legal.
Sir, Madam, your medicine...
Boss Hu, ask what you should, and dont ask about what you shouldnt. Go by the rules!
Ye Zichen pursed his lips and smiled, while Li Minghu alsoughed coyly.
He also knew that his words just now were too intrusive.
Sorry, sorry. I, Tiger, said the wrong thing!
No worries! Ye Zichen raised his hand with a kind smile. I wonder if Boss Hu is interested in cooperation?
Yes, naturally. But before that, should we talk about the split of profit!?
Ny-Ten!
Thats too little, right?
Boss Hu, dont be too greedy, Ye Zichen squinted his eyes and he knocked on the tea table with his fingers. You are just providing the sales channel. This is already a lot for that. If we talk about it with others...
Alright! Ten percent, I, Tiger, am doing it!
Chapter 187 – King Qinguang has sent you a friend request
Chapter 187 C King Qinguang has sent you a friend request
Li Minghu was a very careful person.
Even in face of such huge profits, he didnt sign the contract impulsively. Instead, he chatted a lot about other things.
He asked Xiao Yumei to get the official papers for the medicine before he would advertise it.
Actually, Ye Zichen and Xiao Yumei understood very well about what he was worried about. He was worried that this medicine would have side effects that would harm peoples bodies.
It was hard to imagine that someone like him, who was used to violence, would actually consider details like this.
However, his final sentence caused Ye Zichen to be moved.
Bing part of a gang was so he can feed himself, he had no other choice. However, if this medicine was truly pushed to the market, then millions of kinsmen would use it, no matter how terrible he was, he wouldnt go and harm the country.
Hell just treat being careful as earning some merits for himself!
Within the VIP room of Xiao Yumeis jewelry store.
I really didnt think that Li Minghu was someone like that, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. He had a new understanding of Li Minghu through this conversation.
He was never too bad, Xiao Yumei had been in contact with him for longer, so she knew him better.
Ye Zichen nodded. He could tell that Li Minghu wasnt a person of huge evil, since if he was, he wouldnt think about so many things.
At this moment, a knock on the door to the VIP room sounded out.
Dong dong.
Director Xiao, Director Bai is here.
Come in!
The door to the VIP room was pushed open. Meanwhile, Bai Dahai was very nervous, he had randomly received Xiao Yumeis call, which told him toe to the headquarters.
This caused him to worry. Was there something that I didnt do well?
He wasnt the owner of the jewelry shop anymore!
He already prepared himself to act like a grandson, but right after entering the door...
Young Master Ye!
Bai Dahai instantly walked in with a look of surprise when he saw Ye Zichen, who was sitting on the sofa.
Although he had a lot of disagreements with Ye Zichen before, he couldnt help but admit that this person was his savior.
Ever since the time you helped me save my wife and daughter, I havent had a chance to thank you.
Youre too courteous, Im a person who keeps his promises. I definitely will not treat you badly if you follow me.
Yes, yes, Young Master, you speak the truth.
Bai Dahai was very happy after hearing that. With these words, no matter how dissatisfied Xiao Yumei was with him, she wouldnt dare to fire him.
Sit, Yumei was looking for you, Ye Zichen pointed at the sofa at the side of the VIP room.
Hearing that, Bai Dahais mood turned for the worse...
It really was her!
Bai Dahai sat onto the sofa tensely. He didnt even dare to sit full onto the sofa, he merely sat on the edge.
At this moment, Xiao Yumei also walked to the sofa opposite his and sat down.
Li Shuang, who was standing at the doorway, took a few nces, then got ready to go out, but Xiao Yumei stopped her with a raise of her own hand.
Lil Shuang, stay as well.
What was this for!
Bai Dahai felt a bit of confusion.
He had heard that this Li Shuang is a favored person by Xiao Yumeis side recently. She cant be wanting to drag him down and let this little girl take his ce, right?
Director Bai, how has it been recently?
Director Xiao, recently, my jewelry store is still running normally. With the ores that Young Master Ye provided and the experience and techniques I have gathered by being in the industry for so long, the profit increased by thirty seven percent in recent times.
Very good, Xiao Yumei nodded. Then she eyed Li Shuang. Director Bai, what do you think about this child, Li Shuang.
F*ck you!
Bai Dahai truly wanted to swear!
Did I guess it correctly?
Although he was angry in his heart, Bai Dahai still maintained a smile, I havente into much contact with Li Shuang. I heard that she studied management overseas and has a very unique view on management. However, in the end, shes still young, she still needs to learn patiently.
The moment Bai Dahai said that, even Ye Zichen was able to tell that something wasnt right.
This Fatty Bai seems to be afraid of someone stealing his job!
Xiao Yumei, who was opposite him, couldnt help but giggle, Director Bai, you really are a bit too sensitive, right? Never mind, Ill tell you directly, Zichen and I intend to give you a promotion to be the general manager of our jewelrypany, and from now on, all of thepanys subsidiary jewelry shops will be managed by you. Lil Shuang is indeed still young, I want her to study for a few years at your side!
Fatty Bai was stunned.
General manager!
The entirepany was being handed to me?
All of a sudden, he begun to doubt his own ears. This fortune was way too great, right!?
Director Xiao, are you serious?
Yes, Xiao Yumei nodded with a smile. Zichen and I are going to open a new market, so we want to hand the jewelrypany to you, I wonder if you...
Bang.
Before she finished her sentence, Bai Dahai stood up from the sofa.
Thank you for Director Xiao and Young Master Yes trust in me. I can definitely take our jewelrypany to a new height if it is handed into my hands.
It is good that Director Bai has the intention, but dont be too hurried in speaking out your thoughts, I still need to see actual ns.
Understood! Ill immediately go and write up an operational n for our jewelrypany, I definitely will give Director Xiao and Young Master Ye a satisfactory reply.
This definitely was a huge deal.
He merely ran a jewelry shop that was on par with Xiao Yumeis jewelry shop. Now, hes suddenly going to be the entire jewelrypanys general manager...
Although hes still working for others, it waspletely different.
Okay, Director Bai,e to the headquarters tomorrow, I will hand some matters over to you then.
Understood!
After Bai Dahai left the VIP room joyously, Xiao Yumei nced at Li Shuang once again.
Lil Shuang, study under Director Bai properly!
Understood, Mei-jie.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows when only Xiao Yumei and him were left in the VIP room, You decided? You really decided to hand this jewelrypany into Bai Dahais hands?
There is no other choice. The medicinepany has just started, I wont have the necessary time and effort to manage the jewelrypany, Xiao Yumei replied, then move to Ye Zichens side not longter. How about I hand it to Li Shuang? I think that girls pretty good, shes rather pretty as well, and she has a decent body. How about you turn her into one of us?
...
Ye Zichen subconsciously shrunk his neck when he saw Xiao Yumeis slightly meaningful smile, Can you stop testing me?
How did I test you? Xiao Yumei showed a troubled expression. I truly am saying it for your good. I promise that I wont get jealous. Just look at how generous I am.
Whatever!
Ignoring the fact that he had no feelings towards Li Shuang, he just always felt that Xiao Yumei was digging a hole for him from her expression and tone.
Coward, Xiao Yumei smiled sexily, then turned Ye Zichens face over. My cute little man, I really want to take a bite out of you when I see you.
With that, her alluring lips moved close to him.
When Ye Zichen left from Xiao Yumeis jewelry store, it was alreadyte into the night. That woman was definitely a fairy, if it wasnt for Ye Zichen being full of stamina, he might have been sucked dry by her.
He reached out to stop a taxi, then took out his phone after telling the driver the address.
He habitually tapped on WeChat to see if he could grab a few red packets...
However, there was a 1 on his contact list.
King Qinguang has sent a friend request!
Chapter 188 – Fully Gathering the Fragments of Soul Pearl Yiyuan
Chapter 188 C Fully Gathering the Fragments of Soul Pearl Yiyuan
Oh wow.
The leader of the Underworlds Ten Yama Kings added him.
Back when he chatted with King Qinguang, the other person had used King Chujiangs phone. Now the actual person had added him.
Ye Zichen smiled, then epted the friend request.
Intimacy Level: 100. Friendly!
It was different from when he epted the friend requests from those from the Heavenly Court. King Qinguang did not react at all for the three full minutes that Ye Zichen waited after epting the friend quest.
Was the Underworld so busy?
Ye Zichen thought about it for a moment, then sent a testing message.
King Qinguang?
The moment King Qinguang, who was sitting on his throne and listening to a song, saw that his phone vibrated, he picked up his phone to look at the message, then quickly replied.
Master!
He replied.
Ye Zichen smiled.
What is King Qinguang seeking me out for!
Dingdong.
A red packet suddenly appeared on the screen.
One who is unountably solicitous is hiding evil intentions!
He sent a red packet without having said much...
Whatever, Ill collect it first.
You received King Qinguangs red packet.
Fragment of Soul Pearl Yiyuan x1
Bang.
Ye Zichen instantly stood up in the car, causing him to hit his head against the roof of the car.
Laddie, what are you doing? The driver asked.
Ye Zichen immediately smiled coyly, Sorry, I got too excited!
Someone scored in a match, right?
Yes, yes!
The uncle shook his head with a smile, then ignored him. At this moment, Ye Zichen also sat back down in the backseat as he rubbed his head.
Hehe, its hurting you so much.
Liu Qing popped out from an unknown time. From the sounds of it, she probably saw the scene earlier.
This chick doesnt have a conscience.
I only got so excited for her!
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes at her in annoyance, then opened the Treasure Chest.
He finally gathered all six fragments of Soul Pearl Yiyuan!
Would you like to fuse the Fragments of Soul Pearl Yiyuan?
No.
Ye Zichen refused it without thinking. He wasnt at home, if any weird situations appeared when he fused it, such as a lightning tribtion or something...
Isnt that what happens in xuanhuan cultivation novels!?
It wasnt better to believe that its real. After all, what if it really urs!?
However, now that he gathered all of the Fragments of Soul Pearl Yiyuan, it definitely was a great thing.
Not only was he past the hardest step of Liu Qings revival, this treasure was a treasure that the Yellow Emperor used back when he battled Chiyou...
Many deities desired this item.
I never would have thought that it would end up in my hands!
Ye Zichen hid the excitement in his heart with great difficulty, then exited the Treasure Chest after a few deep breaths.
King Qinguang had sent him many messages after sending the red packet.
King Qinguang: Master, this is the fragment that you have been asking for.
King Qinguang: I had to say a lot of good words to Kshitigarbha to get this fragment.
King Qinguang: Master?
King Qinguang said all this in order to gain a bit of favor with Ye Zichen, and thetter wasnt someone that didnt understand how rtionships were.
I will remember this favor.
King Qinguang, who was in one of the halls of the underworld, smiled in satisfaction. Since he received that reply, it was no loss for him to ask for the fragment from Kshitigarbha.
Since I have sent the fragment over, then I wont take up too much of masters time.
See you.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but take a few more nces within the Treasure Chest after saying farewell to King Qinguang.
Fragment of Soul Pearl Yiyuan!
Completely gathered!
Hey, damn pervert, there seems to be someone following us outside!
At that very moment, Liu Qing pped him with her hand, and pointed out the back window of the car.
Ye Zichen turned his head back. He could only see some cars from the back window, and was unable to notice anyone there.
Thus, he looked towards Liu Qing with a confused expression.
Liu Qing bit her lips, I really saw it!
Why didnt I see it?
The driver didnt think anything much of Ye Zichens sudden words.
The young man was just leaving a voice message on WeChat!
It was normal.
I really saw it! Why dont you believe me!? Liu Qing pouted with a slightly troubled expression. I saw a long haired man just now. His face looked extremely vicious, he was following right behind our car!
A person instantly came to Ye Zichens mind.
Yu.
Are you certain that you didnt make a mistake?
I didnt! Liu Qing answered with certainty.
Leave it, wait till I get out of the car.
When the taxi reached the destination, Ye Zichen got off the car with Liu Qing in tow, as she looked around.
If it really was Yu, then what did hee for!?
To kill me?
Then why didnt he make a move in the jewelry store? Was he afraid of causing amotion?
But how did he find me? Could he have been following me from the start!?
Thinking that, Ye Zichen felt goosebumps crawl all over his arm...
He surveyed the surroundings vigntly. The taxi stopped at the entrance of thepound, and there was quite a distance from the entrance to the door to the apartment...
Ye Zichen chose to only walk on paths where the lights shone as he remained extremely vignt.
Shasha!
A noise suddenly sounded out near the vegetation, causing Ye Zichen to yank Liu Qing.
Enter the Dragon Eye.
I can help you, Liu Qing offered.
Ye Zichen reached up and patted her head, The other person isnt normal, hurry up and go in.
Alright, Liu Qing answered depressingly and returned to the Dragon Eye.
Ye Zichen licked his lips and pretended to be calm, Yu,e out, I know its you.
Shhh.
A man in ck tight-skinned clothes jumped out from the vegetation.
Ye Zichen looked over. It was indeed Yu!
You are very vignt! Yus tone remained emotionless.
Ye Zichen smiled, I cant live long if Im not vignt. What did youe here for? To kill me?
Yes!
This was the first time Ye Zichen had been in this sort of situation. The other person had said that they were aiming for his life so bluntly.
Especially since he couldnt beat the other person.
To be honest, he was truly a bit worried.
Ye Zichen licked his lips andughed softly, Can you tell me the reason?
Mr. Huo told me to kill you. I have a request of him. Sorry!
With that, Yu revealed his edge like a drawn sword.
Yu shed like a ck shadow. When Ye Zichen managed to react, Yu had already gotten in front of him.
Ye Zichen rolled to the side in a disorderly manner, but Yus second attack had already caught up to him.
F*ck!
It was only at that very moment that Ye Zichen truly felt the difference between him and Yu.
It was like a huge valley!
Forget about the ability to counter attack, when up against Yu, he couldnt even evade.
Boss!
A loud roar suddenly sounded out in the silentpound. Ye Zichen looked over and saw Third Fatty Jin run over in a jiggly manner, wearing only a pair of trunks.
Yu, who was just about to seed, looked towards Third Fatty Jin.
Then he frowned, forcefully retracted his hand, then disappeared from thepound with a few leaps.
Ba-thump.
Ba-thump.
Ye Zichen was truly freaked out. If it wasnt for Third Fatty Jining right on time, he would have to go y chess with King Qinguang...
However, Yu was strange as well. He was about to seed, but then he ran away.
Boss, are you alright? Third Fatty Jin look towards the direction Yu disappeared in with a frown, while helping Ye Zichen up from the ground.
Ye Zichen copsed on Third Fatty Jin, he was truly freaked out.
Fatty, I have to note down this achievement, Ye Zichen panted heavily, then patted his shoulder. Why did you suddenly run out!?
Di Tian said that you were in danger, so he told me toe and get you!
Ye Zichen revealed an expression of surprise!
Di Tian... You said Di Tian told you toe and get me?
Chapter 189 – By the rules
Chapter 189 C By the rules
Ye Zichen managed to return home with Third Fatty Jins protection. Yet, right after entering the door, he directly fell bonelessly onto the floor.
He would be bragging if he said that he wasnt in terrible shape.
Anyone would be scared when they nearly lost their lives.
Boss, let me help you over to the couch to sit for a while.
No need, Ill stay here for a bit, Ye Zichen panted heavily whileying on the ground.
At this moment, a coldughter sounded out from the room, With this level of bravery, I really wonder how you managed to fight your way over to me by yourself.
The one who spoke was Di Tian. Ever since their negotiation, Ye Zichen got the Great Sage to turn the brat back from a Transformer.
Di Tian chucked his console controller to the side, while unspeakable mockery and yfulness remained in his eyes.
Ye Zichen didnt have any much to say about this either.
He did act cowardly.
Thanks.
Ye Zichen looked up at Di Tian. If it wasnt for Di Tian telling Third Fatty Jin toe and get him, he might already be dead.
Dont think too much into it. I just dont want you to die too early.
Di Tians face was filled with a dark smile. Ye Zichen merely ignored his hostility, and since his legs had regained some strength, he crawled up and sat on the sofa opposite Di Tian.
Why isnt the Great Sage here?
The Great Sage hasnt been back since yesterday night.
Third Fatty JIn took out a drink from the fridge and handed it to Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen thanked him after receiving the drink, then furiously took a few gulps before wiping his own mouth and putting the drink onto the tea table with a frown, Di Tian, how did you know that I would get into danger!?
Do you think were normal people? Those of us from that ce all know some special techniques, Di Tian rolled his eyes. Its the fate of all things, understand?
...
Ye Zichen waspletely confused.
It would be weird if he could actually understand!
I have another question, can you exin it to me?
Di Tian put on an expression of go on, Im listening.
Then Ye Zichen asked, How did that Yu manage to know my location? Did he keep on following me? But why didnt I notice!?
You didnt notice? I thought you failed at showing off and hit a brick.
Di Tianughed meaningfully.
Ye Zichens expression immediately tensed up!
Actually, it was more or less like that, he did fail at showing off in the jewelry store and got screwed!
You couldnt even detect it with your False Spiritual Body, it might be because the other person hid rather well... Or perhaps you met a Rogue Immortal thats of a higher realm than you. However, logically speaking, a Rogue Immortal shouldnt... Hey, you really met a Rogue Immortal?
Di Tian suddenly put on a smug look at Ye Zichens misfortune as he swung his braid around, stood up from the sofa and circled Ye Zichen a few times.
You really met a Rogue Immortal. Hehe, he isnt weak either.
Ye Zichens heart raced!
He had not mentioned Yus power ever since he entered the room, and he merely said that the other person might have hid rather well...
Why was Di Tian suddenly sure of it being a Rogue Immortal!?
How did you know? Ye Zichen frowned.
Di Tian instantly twitched his mouth mockingly, That person left an imprint on you.
An imprint!
What the hell is that?
The literal meaning was some sort of symbol, it seemed to be able to track him like a tracking system.
Then can you help me get rid of it?
If it really was like he thought, he must get rid of this imprint.
Otherwise, it would be like the other person had installed a GPS onto him, so he wouldnt be able to live through it no matter how many lives he had.
Come over here.
Di Tian indicated towards Ye Zichen to go over, so thetter quickly sat over.
Di Tian raised his arm and scratched a few times on Ye Zichens arm...
Not longter Di Tian lifted his hand with a mocking smile.
How is it? Ye Zichen asked nervously.
Ha, you met an expert. I cant erase this imprint, so just hope for the best.
Di Tian shrugged joyously with a smile at Ye Zichens misfortune, then acted as if he lost interest as he picked up the controller and continued to y games.
p.
Ye Zichen stood up from the sofa, walked next to the plug and unplugged the device.
What are you doing! Di Tian cursed with a frown. I had already said so much out of good will, hes still not satisfied!
F*ck, its bad enough that he isnt letting me go home, he isnt even allowing me to y games.
Get rid of this imprint for me first!
If Ye Zichen didnt get the imprint removed, then that grandson might very welle to seek him out once again.
Didnt I already tell you? I cant get rid of this imprint, Di Tian said speechlessly. The person that applied the imprint has clearly gained a Spiritual Body, Im just ate staged False Spiritual Body trash, how could I possibly get rid of it?
Ye Zichens heart sank.
He truly was of the Spiritual Body level.
F*ck, I didnt think that Yu was so amazing.
However, why did someone as strong as him work as a fighter for the worker, Huo Da? Could he be desperatelycking money?
Or did Huo Da work with people from that ce!?
Di Tian spoke up once again when Ye Zichen frowned, But dont worry too much, this imprint can only track your location. As long as a normal person not from that ce continuously stays by you, he wouldnt dare to make a move against you.
Di Tian waved his hand with an expression like he didnt care at all.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. No wonder Yu ran when Third Fatty Jin went out.
Although this fatty was Great Emperor Qingmings disciple, his spiritual powers were sealed so he was no different from a normal person.
Yu must have had some way of determining whether a person was a mortal or a Rogue Immortal.
But why was that?
Why cant he make a move if there is a normal person beside me!?
Of course its because of rules! Di Tian frowned impatiently. When were here, we have to abide by the rules!
Rules!
Back then, Yu had spoken about rules as well, and now Di Tian also mentioned rules!
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Di Tian took out a cigarette from a box and lit it for himself. Then he crossed his legs andid down on the sofa and puffed out smoke, Do you think we from that ce can make a move whenever we want to when we arrive in the Modern World? Everything relies on bnce, understand? If for example, someone that is able to ride the clouds and crush rocks with his bare hands suddenly appeared in your life, will you be frightened?
At this moment, Third Fatty Jin also came over and smiled with an apple in his hand, This little guy is right. Rules, everything depends on the rules!
Then why did I... Ye Zichen stopped before he even finished his sentence.
At the same time, Di Tian also raised his eyebrows meaningfully, Why did you... You want to say why did youe into contact with us, right? Stop joking around, do you want to say that you arent one of us?
Ye Zichen was stunned.
Indeed, everything was as Di Tian said.
Before he came into contact with the Heavenly Courts group, he could not remember the existence of these people.
Only when he slowly turned into someone from that ce and when the other people around him say that hes from that ce did he graduallye into contact with people from that ce.
However...
He didnt want...
He merely wanted to peacefully earn some benefits from the Heavenly Courts group and live a good life! He was just a normal person. Although it was like he hade into contact with a bug in a game and gotten into contact with the people from the Heavenly Court...
He was just a small fry in a city...
Why did this huge whirlpool have to drag him in!
Chapter 190 – The Great Sage is leaving
Chapter 190 C The Great Sage is leaving
For a long while, Ye Zichen did not reply. He gradually realized that his life in the future would not be the same as normal people!
People are left without a choice when they are ced into a situation!
From the moment he entered the Heavenly Courts circle, he was destined to walk this unordinary path.
Look at your idiotic face. I really wonder why the Great Sage is brothers with someone like you, Di Tian snickered when he saw Ye Zichens gradually stiffening face.
Not longter, he put out the cigarette in the ashtray and changed his posture, Since this lord is in a good mood, then Ill tell you more about this sort of situation. Do you know why people from our ce cant just act in the Modern World whenever we want?
To prevent panic!
That was the meaning that Di Tian had delivered with his words.
However...
Ha.
Di Tian, who was on the sofa, suddenlyughed maniacally. He shook his head forcefully, then coiled his braid around his neck. At the same time, he stood up from the sofa with his hands in his pockets and walked in front of Ye Zichen with a tone that looked down on him, Preventing panic? Dont be childish, people like us dont have the sort of feelings that worry about the world. How the heck does the world panicking have anything to do with us? It is survival of the fittest in our circles. We couldnt wish for anything more than having the chance to rule the world. Telling me that panic...
Then you...
The reason we cant carelessly act is because there are always self-righteous allies of justice that will judge us, a look of disdain shed across Di Tians eyes as he snorted. In the ce where you normal people live, there is an organization called the Surveince Committee. They exist to restrain our existence... Actually, they are just a bunch of self-righteous geezers.
However, I cant help but admit that the people who can enter themittee are all very strong. Or rather, they alle from the Three Realms, we locals cant afford to offend them, so we naturally have to obey their rules.
It wasnt hard to tell from Di Tians tone that he looked down on the so-called Surveince Committee.
However, Ye Zichen did feel lucky.
It was fortunate that such amittee was protecting them, otherwise, some sort of huge trouble might very well ur.
World peace was rather good!
Di Tian stretchedzily, then uncoiled his braid from around his neck with a shrug, This lord is tired, so Im going to sleep. But dont be too rxed, the other person will know where you are until the day you remove the imprint. As long as you even have the intention of moving along... Or rather, if that person is a fierce person and kills the normal person at your side...
Then hurry up and think of a way to remove this imprint for me, Ye Zichen breathed heavily and grabbed Di Tian by his cor.
It was fine for him to get into danger, but he didnt want to drag the people around him into it.
I will get angry if you dont let go, Although Di Tian was kidding, there was a faint sinister feeling from his smile. Frist of all, I told you already that I cant get rid of it. The next is that why should I help you even if I could?
Di Tian smiled yfully and squinted his eyes, Dont go thinking that were friends, alright? That mentality of yours is truly dangerous. I told Fatty to go and save you merely because I dont want you to die in that persons hands. Actually, I hope to tear you apart every single moment.
Di Tian pushed Ye Zichen forcefully onto the floor, then walked towards the stairs while licking his lips, Oh yeah, I will remind you in good faith. The people that you know are from that ce arent the only ones around you who are from that ce. There are also ones that you didnt expect to be from that ce. I wish you good luck. Bye!
Boss, are you alright? Third Fatty Jin ran over and helped Ye Zichen up after Di Tian returned to his room. Then, Third Fatty Jin cursed towards the second floor. F*ck, that grandson is too damn cocky, he actually dared to make a move against my boss. If I still had my celestial spiritual power, I would beat him until he calls for me daddy.
Can I trust you? Ye Zichen revealed a self-mocking smile. Even know, he still wasnt sure of who this fatty was.
The reason he lowered himself so much was probably mostly because he is currently a normal person.
If he had the ability, and it didnt have to be at his peak, as long as he was stronger than me...
It is very hard to imagine that he would still appear in front of me like that.
Third Fatty Jin gulped and smiled coyly when he was met with Ye Zichens interrogative gaze, Boss, just what are you saying? Esteemed Master asked me to follow you, so of course I will definitely stand on the same front with you and be loyal towards you.
Ye Zichen swept across Third Fatty Jin with a suspicious gaze,id back on the sofa to think.
Rogue Immortals!
Heavenly Court!
Underworld!
He had begun toe into contact with ones from all three factions.
Not only him, even the people around him seemed to have begun toe into contact with them.
For example, he didnt believe that Xiao Yumeis bone bracelet could appear from thin air... It might have been handed to her by a Rogue Immortal or someone like that.
But why did these people have to find me? He clearly just wanted to be a normal civilian peacefully and live his life while gaining a bit of benefits.
Ye Zichen lifted his right arm and sighed. Right now, only that arm came into direct contact with Yu. If there was no surprise, then the imprint should be on that arm.
I can only wait until the Great Sage returns.
The imprint caused Ye Zichens excitement from gathering all the fragments of Soul Pearl Yiyuan to decrease. At that very moment, his mind was in chaos...
So much so that he couldnt think properly.
Several hourster, Third Fatty Jin returned to his room to sleep, as he was unable to endure the fatigue anymore. Ye Zichen looked at the ckening night sky nkly, then heard the clocks tick for midnight.
Buzz...
A mosquito-like buzz suddenly rang out in the quiet room. Ye Zichen subconsciously reached out to hit the mosquito, but the mosquito turned into the Great Sage.
However, what surprised him was that the Great Sage was wearing the war armor that he would only wear in the Heavenly Court, and did not appear as the hulk from the Modern World.
Yet, he didnt think very much into it. Ye Zichen lost all of his urge to sleep when he saw Great Sage Sun.
He must get rid of the imprint Yu left behind. He even made a decision for the worst case scenario, if the Great Sage doesnt know a way to remove the imprint from a Rogue Immortal...
Then he will...
Discard that arm!
Inparison with his life and the safety of the others around him, he was willing to give up upon the divine arm that he had cultivated for twenty years.
Great Sage... Ye Zichen suddenly went over. Although he made the decision of what to do in the worst case scenario, he would only do it after asking the Great Sage.
Bro, I, Old Sun, wanted to look for you! The Great Sagesughing face suddenly turned serious.
Ye Zichen was also stunned by the change.
What happened!?
Ive never seen Great Sage make an expression like this after knowing each other for so long.
Great Sage cant be wanting to tell me some bad news as well, right!?
Ye Zichen had endured too much recently, he was truly afraid of him being unable to endure anymore!
Ye Zichen gulped, then asked in a testing manner, Great Sage, what were you looking for me for?
I, Old Sun, am leaving!
Chapter 191 – The Four Hou Brothers
Chapter 191 C The Four Hou Brothers
Ye Zichens legs weakened.
The Great Sage quickly supported him.
At the same time, Ye Zichen said in disbelief, Great Sage, stop kidding around with this sovereign! This joke isnt funny at all!
Ye Zichen looked towards the Great Sage with a look of anticipation. He was waiting for the Great Sage tough, then pat his shoulders and tell him that...
I, Old Sun, was messing with you!
I, Old Sun, has to return to the Heavenly Court, a hint of reluctance appeared on the Great Sages face. Bro, I know you doesnt want to part with me, Old Sun, and I, Old Sun, doesnt want to part with you, but I, Old Sun, really have to return!
...
Ye Zichen looked at the Great Sage nkly.
He really was doubting his ears.
The Great Sage is leaving?
F*ck, it wasnt earlier orter, he is leaving now...
Great Sage, how about staying for a while longer... This sovereign still has plenty of delicious things that the Great Sage havent eaten yet!
Great Sage Suns eyes brightened, then he shrugged bitterly, Ai, lets talk about that when we get a chance in the future. Actually, I, Old Sun, really dont want to leave, but that geezer, Taibai Jinxing, found me, Old Sun, earlier, and told me, Old Sun, to hurry back since he had something important to discuss. I have no other choice...
...
That damn geezer.
Why did everything have to be linked to that geezer?
Bro, from the looks of things, did you get into some sort of trouble? Great Sage scratched his face.
Ye Zichen let out a sigh, then lifted his arm, Great Sage, look at my arm.
A tracking imprint. Bro, how did that happen?
When Ye Zichen spilled everything, the Great Sages eyes were filled with anger as he bared his fangs, He actually dared to hurt a bro of I, Old Sun...
The Great Sages hand shed with a gold light as he waved it across Ye Zichens arm...
A cool breeze swept past Ye Zichens arm. Not long after that, the Great Sage also put Ye Zichens arm down.
I, Old Sun, helped you to erase the imprint.
With that, the Great Sage yanked a few monkey hairs off him and blew on them.
Four yellow-haired monkeys instantly appeared in the room!
King!
Four hairy monkeys bowed towards the Great Sage at the same time. Ye Zichens eyes immediately brightened when he saw this.
What happened in Journey to the West was real...
They really are created with a f*cking blow!
Great Sage, this...
I, Old Sun, am truly unable to protect you here, bro. But I shall leave these four children here. Although that arent even as strong as a ten-thousandth of me, they are still experts of the Spiritual Body level, The Great Sage nced at the monkeys, who were standing by the side in a military stance without moving.
Spiritual Body.
Ye Zichen instantly released his troubled expression.
Isnt Yu just at the Spiritual Body level? I dont believe that he can defeat these four monkeys.
Ye Zichen patted the guys excitedly, and their eyes lit with green light caused the monkeys to feel rather ufortable, and resulted in them wanting to move backwards.
However, they didnt dare to move due to the Great Sages authority.
Can you turn them into someone from here?
Thats a piece of cake! The Great Sage blew at the four monkeys, causing them to instantly turn into images of modern people.
Not bad! Not bad!
Ye Zichen felt more satisfied the more he looked at it...
Spiritual Body.
Didnt that Di Tian act cockily towards me? And that Yu...
With these four monkeys, theyll be beaten up.
What are their names?
Call them whatever you want. I, Old Sun, have to hurry. Otherwise, I wont be in time for Bus No. 2 that is returning to the Heavenly Court.
See you!
With that, the Great Sage leaped up and disappeared from the room.
When the Great Sage left, Ye Zichen licked his lips and touched the monkeys a few times.
You guys are called Eldest Hou, Second Hou, Third Hou and Fourth Hou from now on! 1
Ye Zichen listed them ording to their heights, but the four monkeys didnt seem to react.
It seems like they epted it.
Ye Zichen walked around them a few times, then suddenly pursed his lips with a smile, The Great Sage told you four to follow me. How is it, are you interested in just following me directly?
Ye Zichens eyes lit up.
At the same time...
Within a suite of a certain deluxe hotel in Bingcheng.
Huo Da had wrapped a bandage around his nose. He wore a loose bathing robe, while his eyes were full of capiries and darkness.
There was also a white haired elder with a moustache in the shape of a ˡ character behind him, who was holding a walking stick.
Yu, shouldnt you give me a reasonable exnation? Huo Da red at Yu, who was standing without moving in the living room, and said angrily.
Sorry!
Sorry your f*cking ass.
Huo Da grabbed the ashtray on the table and chucked it. Yu allowed the ashtray to hit him on the head without dodging, causing a stream of crimson blood to flow down onto the ceramic tiled floor.
Laozi is feeding you so that you will work for me. Didnt you say that youre a hidden expert? Didnt you tellozi that you are able to protectozis safety!? Laozis nose got f*cking broken by someone! Is this what sort of expert you said you are!? Huo Da roared angrily like a crazed beast, while Yu still looked down without replying. Laozi doesnt need someone of your level. Whats more, about your woman, take her away,ozi isnt going to feed useless people!
Putong.
Yu, who had been silently, instantly fell onto the floor, while his expressionless face also begun to reveal a hint of emotions, Young Master Huo, please give me a chance! Give me a weeks time, I will definitely kill him! Please continue treating Liner!
Seven days, are you sure? Didnt you tell me that you failed just now?
The other person has an expert too, but I still have a way to kill him!
Alright, then Ill give you one more chance! F*ck off!
Yu silently stood up from the floor and walked out of the room. At this moment, the butler, who has been standing behind Huo Da walked forward.
Young Master, is there a need to continue treating that woman?
Treat your ass, Huo Das expression darkened. Tell the hospital to stop all treatments for the woman. However, they have to keep her alive for just seven days. Then, no matter if Yu seeds or not, they have to kick that woman out of the hospital.
Understood! Then as for the third young mistress of the Xiao family, you...
Heh, that woman, Xiao Yumei, will be mine sooner orter!
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen sat on the sofa with crossed legs and pointed at the four monkeys in the room, Have you guys decided?
We will obey our kingsmand and protect your safety, The slightly thin man said.
Ye Zichen licked his lips and shook his head, Thats not what I want!
Then you...
I want you guys to follow me, you have to refuse even if the Great Sage wants you guys to return in the future!
I fear thats not possible! It was still the thin man that replied. From the looks of it, he was the leader of the four of them.
Dont refuse so quickly, Ye Zichen took out four bottles of coke from the fridge and put them onto the table with a smile. Drink it, then decide!
About this...
The monkeys were all a bit hesitant.
Ye Zichen spoke up once more, If you guys choose to work for me, then I can teach you L Dongbins Immortal Heart of Pure Yang!
Wow.
The monkeys were clearly moved...
Immortal Heart of Pure Yang.
That was a great secret scripture.
Ye Zichen revealed a satisfied smile from looking at their reactions.
Hehe, now that the monkeys are in my hands, the Great Sage doesnt even need to think about getting them back.
1. Their surname, Hou (), is pronounced the same as Monkey ().
Chapter 192 – Dream!
Chapter 192 C Dream!
Coke paired with learning the Immortal Heart of Pure Yang.
Ye Zichen refused to believe that it wasnt enough to turn the monkeys to his side.
Ye Zichen gave them a night to consider his offer before running to the bedroom and opening the Treasure Chest on his phone.
The six Fragments of Soul Pearl Yiyuan were still peacefully resting within.
Withdraw.
Six fragments radiating with different colored lights appeared in Ye Zichens hand. The little ghost girl, Liu Qing, also floated out with a blink and looked at it curiously.
What are those!?
Its a treasure to revive you.
With that, Ye Zichen rubbed his hands...
The system has detected that it is possible to fuse the Fragments of Soul Pearl Yiyuan. Would you like to fuse them?
Yes!
Shing.
A dazzling light lit up in the room, illuminating the dark room until it was like the morning...
Zing.
Zing.
Zing.
The three juggernauts of the three realms, the Jade Emperor, the Sacred Great Emperor Equaling Heaven and Fuxi opened their eyes at the exact same time...
Soul Pearl Yiyuan has appeared once more.
Ye Zichen was nearly blinded by the sudden ray of light.
After a long time, the light in the room finally dimmed. Only then did Ye Zichen look up and see a green bead, that was levitating near the middle of his eyebrows, around the size of the ss balls that he would y with as he was younger.
Such a normal bead.
It looked quite good when it was still in fragments, but after they fused together, this bead became single-colored and did not look good at all.
This... is Soul Pearl Yiyuan.
Ye Zichen lifted his hand nkly. For some reason, Ye Zichen felt that this bead gave him a very familiar feeling.
It was as if it was originally his treasure.
This sort of divine artifact always have a spirit. For magical items that were of the same leve as the Soul Pearl Yiyuan, they would have chosen their owner from the moment they were created. Even if they were shattered then put together once again, they would still retain their past memories.
It would definitely not follow someone else easily.
However, it didnt run after it was put together once again.
Instead, it continued to move intimately in front of Ye Zichen...
Do you know me?
Ye Zichen also felt the intimacy Soul Pearl Yiyuan felt towards him. After the bead heard his words, it instantly moved up and down a few times in a human fashion, as if it was nodding.
Just what is going on?
This bead actually said that it knows me.
Zoom.
At that moment, Soul Pearl Yiyuan suddenly flew to the door.
Creak.
The door suddenly opened, and Third Fatty Jin fell in.
Fatty!
Bo-Boss...
Third Fatty Jin smiled coyly. Just now, he had felt an intense fluctuation of Celestial Spiritual Energy, that was why he came over in an attempt to get some sort of information.
At this moment, Soul Pearl Yiyuan, which was floating in midair, crashed into the fattys body.
The fatty of nearly a hundred kilograms directly flew out and mmed on the wall of the room.
Yiyuan! Ye Zichen shouted.
Hearing Ye Zichens words, Soul Pearl Yiyuan circled the fattys body a few more times, then returned to Ye Zichens side.
Gulp.
The fatty, who was lying on the floor, gulped.
Soul Pearl Yiyuan.
This is a f*cking treasure that he saw in the textbooks while he was studying under Great Emperor Qingming.
This is the Yellow Emperors personal magical item, and it was impossible for it to ept a second master.
The fact that it was so intimate towards Ye Zichen meant one thing...
He...
All off a sudden, the fatty started to shake intensely like he was affected by mria, while his face became stark white...
Yellow Emperor!
One of the eight great sovereigns of the Three Realms Immortal Region.
A thousand years ago, he was the pioneer who chose to reincarnate for the Immortal Region in order to reach the level of an Immortal King.
At that moment, he finally understood...
That was why his master told him to follow Ye Zichen.
Master most likely knew about his original identity.
Bang.
The fatty kneeled on the floor with both his legs and kowtowed towards Ye Zichen.
Boss Ye, from now on, you are the only boss of I, Third Fatty Jin, from now on!
With that, Third Fatty Jin walked out of the room with pursed lips.
The moment the door closed, the fattys stark white face instantly turned bright red...
Yellow Emperor!
My boss is actually the reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor!
What the hell. That was so random.
Third Fatty Jins actions caused Ye Zichen to return to his senses from the familiar feeling that Soul Pearl Yiyuan gave him.
He used his hand to pick up Soul Pearl Yiyuan, while the bead jumped around in his hand.
You are quite human like, but what can you do?
Soul Pearl Yiyuan instantly spun around his palm a few times...
Ye Zichen was speechless.
He didnt understand.
Never mind, you dont know how to speak, somunicating with you is pretty troublesome. How about this, look around to see where you can hide.
Zoom.
Soul Pearl Yiyuan instantly jumped up from the palm of his hand and went in through the center of his brows.
Ye Zichen... Liu Qing eximed. She literally saw the bead go through the center of Ye Zichens brows.
Fragments of memories begun to surface in Ye Zichens mind...
Battlefield!
Blood!
Monsters!
A man, who wore a golden armor and stood in front of him, while yelling Big Bro, retreat at him.
That woman, who was so beautiful that others couldnt look straight at her, with nine white tails that were flowing behind her and tears on flowing from her eyes that said to him with a smile this wife will stay with husband ...
Suddenly, the scene changed.
The man blocking in front of him vanished, and the sobbing woman also disappeared.
What reced it were endless beast soldiers...
A huge banner danced in the air with the wind.
The words Nine Li1!
As for him!
He stood alone on a pile of corpses. He held a blunt sword in his hand, while blood flowed from his entire body...
It was like he wasughing!
And crying!
Ye Zichen... Ye Zichen... Ye Zichen... Sharp screams sounded out by his ear.
Ye Zichen awoke.
Ye Zichen unknowingly opened his eyes. It was still that lonely night, while Liu Qing had a worried expression in front of him.
I... What happened...
Ye Zichen looked at his hands in confusion, the hands that were stained with blood...
The woman with nine tails, and the man in the armor...
Who are they!
Ye Zichen! Liu Qing shook his arm intensely, causing him to return to his senses.
Then Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows in annoyance, Stop shouting, Im here!
Seriously, you always make me worried... A hint of a crying tone could be heard from Liu Qings voice.
Ye Zichen lifted his hand to rub her head, What happened to me just now?
Who knows what happened? Liu Qing bit her lips angrily. That bead randomly flew into your head, then after that, you started crying andughing. I dont know what happened to you either.
It might be the dream he had just now...
No!
Ye Zichen suddenly opened his eyes wide as he looked at the pouting Liu Qing in shock.
What did you say just now? Soul Pearl Yiyuan went into my head?
Yeah, it went into your head.
F*ck!
Ye Zichen was instantly stunned. He grabbed his phone and dialed Huang Shengmeis number.
Prepare a skull opening surgery for me!
Chapter 193 – The beaten up Di Tian
Chapter 193 C The beaten up Di Tian
Ye Zichen dragged his knackered body back home.
There were no foreign objects.
Modern science had proved that there were no traces of the Soul Pearl Yiyuan in his head at all.
Are you sure that the Soul Pearl Yiyuan went into my head? Ye Zichen sat on the bedroom bed and looked at Liu Qing with a look of confusion.
Such arge ss bead entered his head just like that. Was it really was f*cking like Xuanhuan novels, where a drop of blood was able to tie a treasure to oneself and allow it to be hidden within the body of the owner?
It really went inside, Liu Qing nodded with certainty. She had seen with her own eyes that the ss bead just went between his eyebrows and disappeared.
Thats weird...
Ye Zichen cursed in his heart since the X-ray didnt show anything.
What made him even more speechless was that he didnt know how to get the ss bead back out.
Liu Qings revival required it to soak in rootless water!
Ye Zichen waved his hand bitterly, then fell across the bed and slept.
Where the f*ck did these peoplee from? Ye Zichen,e the f*ck out of your room.
The next morning, Ye Zichen heard a round of intense banging on his door while everything was still blurry for him.
He already slept quitete the previous night, and after he prepared to sleep, his brain started to y a movie the moment his eyes closed.
And it was another damn martial arts film!
After finally falling asleep just now...
F*ck! Ye Zichen crawled up from the bed with red eyes, then walked to open the door of his room with bare feet. The f*ck are you screaming for so early in the morning?
Di Tian, who was standing at the doorway was stunned for a brief moment. Not long after that, he swung his braid around and pointed at the monkeys who were stretching in the living room, What the hell is up with them? Youre f*cking making me stay with a few manualborers?
Who gave you the courage to look down upon manualborers?
Anybody could get cranky from waking up. Due to this, Ye Zichen was still angry that this grandson had disturbed his good sleep so early in the morning.This chapter is transated by Selutu on vrenovels. That is where you can find the most updated trantions. If you read this anywhere else, this chapter has been stolen. Please stop supporting theft.
Ye Zichen pushed Di Tian away, then shouted towards Eldest Hou, This grandson swore at you guys, do as you wish!
Dingdongdang...
When Third Fatty Jin pushed open the bedroom door sleepily to see the situation outside, the battle had already ended.
Di Tian had beenpletely ughtered. He was beaten until bruisespletely covered his face, as he squatted in the corner without daring to look up.
This is for you acting cocky. Do you really think that nobody can control you here?
Di Tian submitted.
F*ck, I thought that I could be king without the presence of the Great Sage at home.
Who would have thought that Ye Zichen would actually have Spiritual Body level bodyguards? And it had to be four.
Di Tian could only hug his head and squat to the floor.
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen ignored him and look towards the monkey brothers, Have you guys decided on what I told you guys?
The four Hou brothers immediately looked at each other, then their big bro, Eldest Hou, walked forward and bowed, Well follow you, but you have to let us see the Immortal Heart of Pure Yang.
Immortal Heart of Pure Yang!
Third Fatty Jin, who was standing sleepily by the door, quickly ran over with a coy smile after hearing that, Boss, I want to learn too...
Arent you Great Emperor Qingmings disciple? What do you want to learn it for!?
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes, then took out pen and paper to write down the cultivation mantra for the first level for the Hou brothers and Third Fatty Jin.
It really is the Immortal Heart of Pure Yang... The Hou brothers were beyond excited, while Third Fatty Jin also nearly cried out in excitement.
Only Di Tian covered his head and squatted on the floor with a look of confusion, What is the Immortal Heart of Pure Yang?
You dont even know the Immortal Heart of Pure Yang, it seems like your Di Family doesnt have too high of a position over there! Third Fatty Jins face with a mocking expression, then snorted proudly as he put his hands on his waist. The Immortal Heart of Pure Yang...
Third Fatty Jin decided to speak about the Immortal Heart of Pure Yang with a tsundere-look.
The eyes of Di Tian, who was squatting on the floor, lit up, Young Master Ye, can I...
You want to learn it? Ye Zichen smiled warmly.
Di Tian instantly nodded like a rattle drum.
Great Deity Ls cultivation secret art was something that must be learned, ah.
Hehe, f*ck off! Ye Zichens warm smile instantly turned as cold as ice cubes. At the same time, he took a nce at Third Fatty Jin and the four Hou brothers, I dont like the look of him...
Understood!
Dingdongdang...
This grandson was acted so cockily towards me the previous night, I have to teach him a lesson properly.
Within a certain high-ssmercial clubhouse.This chapter is transated by Selutu on vrenovels. That is where you can find the most updated trantions. If you read this anywhere else, this chapter has been stolen. Please stop supporting theft.
Ye Zichen appeared within the clubhouse with the four Hou brothers proudly. Now that he had these four great people on his side, Yu or anyone else was useless.
When Ye Zichen pushed open the door to the room, he saw that Xiao Hai and Su Yiyun had already stood up.
Whats going on? I just arrived.
Its you that havee sote, Xiao Yumei rolled her eyes. Director Xiao, Young Master Su and I have already signed the contract.
...
Ye Zichen was speechless.
He admits that he dyeding out a bit because he wanted to kick Di Tian a few more times!
Ye-zi, we wont bber too much here. See ya, Su Yiyuan smiled towards Ye Zichen, then nodded slightly towards Xiao Yumei before leaving from the room with Xiao Hai.
What exactly is going on?This chapter is transated by Selutu on vrenovels. That is where you can find the most updated trantions. If you read this anywhere else, this chapter has been stolen. Please stop supporting theft.
When I called you just now, it was because I was worried that Director Xiao and Young Master Su would doubt my words. However, these two brothers of yours signed without even thinking twice, An excited light shone in Xiao Yumeis eyes, with their investment...
The medicalpany can definitely stabilize now.
Is that so? How much did they invest?
Xiao Yumei stretched out her right hand.
Fifty million?
Five hundred million, idiot, Xiao Yumei pouted. Its five hundred million, but they are only taking thirty percent of thepanys shares in total!
...
It really was difficult to understand the world of rich people.
Five hundred million!
Ye Zichen had never seen so much money in his life.
Xiao Yumei raised her hand to pinch him on the cheek when she saw his stunned look, Little man, big sis truly loves you so much when I see how cute you are.
...
Ye Zichen was speechless once again.
Ye Zichen flirted with Xiao Yumei for ten-odd minutes more before realizing that the four Hou brothers were beside him!
Oh yeah, I got two bodyguards for you, Ye Zichen crooked his fingers at Eldest Hou and Second Hou. Call your proprietress.
Proprietress!
Eldest Hou and Second Hou nodded obediently.
At this moment, Ye Zichen also begun to exin to Xiao Yumei, These two could be described as elites among the elites of bodyguards. With them here, if Huo Da dares to harass you again, then tell them to beat him up. If they dont beat the shit out of that grandson, it just means that he let it all out the previous day!
He.
Xiao Yumei couldnt help but giggle, then hit him with a soft fist.
So dirty.This chapter is transated by Selutu on vrenovels. That is where you can find the most updated trantions. If you read this anywhere else, this chapter has been stolen. Please stop supporting theft.
Hehe!
Ye Zichen smiled dumbly towards her. When he saw her beautiful and shy face, Ye Zichen couldnt help but gulp.
Just as he was about to tell the Hou brothers to go out so he could y a bit with her...
Buzz!
The phone in his pocket rang.
The moment Ye Zichen answered the call, his expression tensed as he said sullenly.This chapter is transated by Selutu on vrenovels. That is where you can find the most updated trantions. If you read this anywhere else, this chapter has been stolen. Please stop supporting theft.
Ill be right there.
Chapter 194 – Is your surname Gu?
Chapter 194 C Is your surname Gu?
Mr. Ye.
The moment Ye Zichen walked out of the clubhouse doors, he saw Lin Hanben and Lin Lin standing at the entrance looking both nervous and guilty.
Why did you guyse here?
The person that called him just now was Lin Ru. She had told him that Old Man Lin was nearly done for.
That was why he frantically ran out. He didnt expect this father and son pair to seek him out as well.
I have no time for you guys.
In face of a life and death situation, Ye Zichen decided to put his personal grudges aside.
Old Man Lin is innocent. Since I can save him, I have to save him!
Mr. Ye.
Lin Hanben quickly walked up to Ye Zichen, there wasnt any trace of his arrogance from before anymore.
Lin Hanben lowered his head deeply, while his face was full of wrinkles.
Please be merciful and save the life of our familys old man, With that, he shouted at Lin Lin. Unfilial son,e over here and apologize to Mr. Ye!
Young Master Ye...
Alright, stop your bullshitting here, just go ahead and bring me over to Old Man Lin! Ye Zichen had no time to waste with this father and son pair.
Hearing that, Lin Hanben immediately opened the car door, Mr. Ye, please!
When Ye Zichen sat in Lin Hanbens van, he took out his phone and brought up the chat with King Qinguang and King Chujiang.
Back when he left from Old Man Sus ce before, he already forgot to ask about Old Man Lins lifespan.
Mr. Ye...
Dont bother me.
Lin Hanben walked to say more, but he was mercilessly interrupted by Ye Zichen.
Since he felt that Ye Zichens tone was terrible, he didnt dare to say too much, and merely sat opposite Ye Zichen obediently.
Dingdong.
At that moment, his phone rang.
The person that replied was King Qinguang.
I wonder what business does master have?
Help me find out the lifespan of a mortal... The moment he sent the message, Ye Zichen looked up at Lin Hanben. Whats your familys old man called?
Lin-Lin Yongkang!
Alright, shut up.
With that, Ye Zichen replied to the WeChat.
Lin Yongkang, someone from the capital, currently living in Bingcheng!
Wait a moment...
From the looks of it, King Qinguang went to search up Old Man Lins lifespan. Ye Zichen let out a sigh, then closed his eyes to rest.
Brother Ye!
Ye Zichen!
When they arrived at the Lin household, pretty much all of the Lin family members waited for them at the gate.
Ye Zichen passed through the crowd like a star and arrived in Old Man Lins room.
A dying elderid on the bed. His eyebrows were rxed, but the torture of his sickness had caused his entire face to turn beyond pale.
Whats more, there was a faint stench from the old mans body, which continuously sweated at the armpits.
Ye Zichen let out a sigh, and looked at Lin Hanben with squinted eyes using this chance...
Ye...
At that moment, Lin Hanben didnt even dare to breathe.
Never mind, I get angry whenever I see you, same with your darling son... Go out and leave here to me!
When everyone left the room, Ye Zichen stood in front of Old Man Lin and knitted his eyebrows.
The five failures appeared on him. 1
When this sort of situation urs, it means that their time was up. No one would be able to save him.
Even if Ye Zichen does have Old Lord Taishangs special medical journal, he was unable to save someone whose time was up at all...
The only choice he had was the Underworld.
Dingdong.
At this moment, the phone in his pocket rang.
Master, I found out about the person you asked me to check. He still have 15 minutes left to live.
Fifteen minutes.
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes.
Help me add five years of lifespan for him.
Adding lifespan once again...
King Qinguang didnt reply for quite a while when he saw the message. He was still feeling worried about the time when he added fifty years of lifespan for Yang Yushi the previous time...
Just how long has it been? And he wants to add lifespan once again!
If the Heavenly Court finds out...
Whats more, this was against the natural order of things!
Master!
I know what youre worried about, It wasnt really a good method to always get the Underworld to add lifespan, but he really had no other choice. Help me one more time, Ill remember this favor.
Then-Then Ill make an exception for the master!
Not longter, King Qinguang sent another message over.
The lifespan has been added.
Ye Zichen let out a soft sigh when he saw the news.
It seems like I owe him a favor.
After the lifespan was added, Lin Yongkangs breathing stabilized and the sweat under his armpits begun to slowly disappear along with the stench from his body.
Judging from the situation with Yang Yushi, Old Man Lin should soon awaken without any surprises.
However, five or six minutes passed, but Ye Zichen still did not see any signs of him awakening.
Lifespan was indeed added.
But this...
Ye Zichen frowned, so he reached his hand out towards Old Man Lins wrist...
The instant he grabbed onto the dry wrist, he immediately frowned.
The meridians in Old Man Lins body were inplete chaos, they were all entwined with one another...
It was clear that that was the reason why Old Man Lin had not awakened.
That was it!
The qi from Ye Zichens fingers gradually entered Old Man Lins meridians. It was fine for the meridians to be messed up in other areas, but Ye Zichen had to clean up the meridians around Old Man Lins heart first...
Cough, cough...
After an hour passed, Ye Zichens forehead had be covered with sweat. At that moment, Old Man Lin, who was lying on the bed, also started to cough intensely, while his blurry eyes begun to open.
Old Man Lin.
Ye Zichen used his hand to wipe away the sweat on his forehead, while Old Man Lin smiled weakly.
You yanked this old man back from the gates of the afterlife?
Yes, Ye Zichen nodded and looked at the old man, who was lying on the bed, Old Man Lin, I just checked your body, your situation is terrible... If you want to be treated, then I have to shatter and reconstruct all the meridians in your body...
Oh? Old Man Lins blurry eyes shed. You can cure me?
Yes!
Then Ill be troubling little friend!
But it will hurt a bit...
The pain of shattering all the meridians in their body was not something that a normal person endure. He must inform the old man of that beforehand.
No worries, Ive suffered far too much pain in these years, Old Man Lin smiled weakly.
Then... Sorry, Ye Zichen held Old Man Lins arm, while he continuously sent the qi from his hand crashing against Old Man Lins meridians.
Young man, youre very much like an old friend of mine... At that moment, Old Man Lin suddenly spoke up.
Is that so?
Ye Zichen admired Old Man Lin rather much. He had already shattered all of thetters meridians, but the old mans face didnt show anything at all.
Yes, very much so!
Old Man Lin smiled. At the same time, Ye Zichen also controlled his qi to quickly reconstruct Old Man Lins meridians, and also took out a healing pill from the Heavenly Court, which he ced in the old mans mouth.
The old man was clearly stunned when the pill entered his mouth...
Not longter, he sat up from the bed. As he felt the long-awaited strength, he squinted his eyes.
I wonder if little friends surname is Gu...
1. A Buddhist term that describes the 5 signs of someone that is about to die. It refers to the wilting and color loss of hair or things on the head (such as flowers); the person being sick of the ce theyre staying or their lives; their clothes being extremely dirty; their body stinking up; and their armpits continuously sweating.
Chapter 195 – Yu’s assassination
Chapter 195 C Yus assassination
Gu?
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows at the old man on the bed in confusion...
Did this old man also treat him as someone from that ce? But the Gu family isnt the only family there, right?
Just from his recent understanding, Di Tian was also someone from that ce.
Ye Zichen licked his lips and shrugged with a smile, This brats surname is not Gu, its Ye, Ye Zichen!
Old Man Lin was clearly stunned for a moment when he heard Ye Zichens reply. From the looks of it, Ye Zichens reply was not what he expected...
However, Old Man Lin immediately revealed a faint smile.
Then this old man might have recognized wrongly.
Ye Zichen nodded towards Old Man Lin with a smile, then walked out from the bedroom after reminding the old man to take it easy as he was still recovering.
At the entrance to Old Man Lins room...
Everyone in the Lin family was gathered and paced worriedly. The instant that the door opened, everyone instantly surrounded Ye Zichen...
Mr. Ye...
Ye Zichen, hows my grandpa?
Lin Ru was the one who had a better rtionship with Ye Zichen, so she didnt mind directly asking him.
I didnt disappoint, Ye Zichen smiled.
A hint of joy instantly appeared in Lin Rus eyes, causing her to hug his neck and kiss him on the cheek.
Im going to see grandpa.
Ye Zichen subconsciously looked towards Wu Haoyu...
Say, bro, this isnt...
Wu Haoyu patted his shoulder with augh, Lil Ru is happy, I understand that! Im a man, otherwise, I would have smooched you on the cheek too. Do you even know how important it is to them for Old Man Lin to wake up...
Lin Hanben nodded excitedly on the side, while many of his rtives rushed in the bedroom to see the old man...
Actually Lin Hanben wanted to as well, but thinking about the fact that Ye Zichen was still there, he chose to stay here!
After this incident, he was truly beyond thankful towards Ye Zichen.
Mr. Ye... Lin Hanben spoke up after hesitating for a while.
Ye Zichen sighed, although he was rather annoyed by this uncle, when he saw this uncle now, he didnt have the heart to do things too outrageously...
Go see the old man, no need to say any words of thanks.
Erm... Lin Hanben clenched his teeth and took out a cheque from his pocket that he respectfully handed to Ye Zichen. Mr. Ye, Im not sure about how to thank you... So please take this money as the medical fees...
Ye Zichen nced at the number on it...
So many zeros.
Ye Zichen thought about it, and after realizing that he wasnt desperatelycking money, he shrugged with a smile and pushed the cheque back, If you are sincere, then help me donate it.
After Ye Zichen refused Lin Hanbens offer for him to stay in a roundabout manner, Ye Zichen slowly wandered onto the streets.
Old Man Lins situation with his meridians definitely wasnt due to a sickness, he might have met some sort of expert, and got beaten up, ending up like that.
However, what made Ye Zichen more curious was why he had asked whether Ye Zichens surname was Gu.
Recently, he would always hear about the Gu family...
Liu Qing knows Grandpa Gu, and there was also the Gu Tian with low EQ!
The Gu family...
Ye Zichen murmured softly, then suddenly felt a chill on his back.
Bang.
A huge noise sounded out. When Ye Zichen turned his head back, he saw the corner of Yus mouth being bloodied, while an azure pearl levitated on top of him. At the same time, the Hou brothers who were protecting Ye Zichen in secret had also suddenly blocked in front of him.
Soul Pearl Yiyuan...
Didnt this thingy go into his head? Why did ite out again?
However, when he saw the dagger shining with a deadly light in Yus hand, Ye Zichens heart beat raced...
These monkeys that the Great Sage left behind are not too reliable. If it wasnt for Soul Pearl Yiyuan saving me in time, I might have just died.
You two, your Wahaha for the week is halved!
Ye Zichen frowned, then after rolling his eyes at the Hou brothers, he hooked his fingers towards Soul Pearl Yiyuan, then maintained at a suitable distance from Yu, Bro, lets go by the rules. Im on the streets right now, is it really good for you to make a move on me like that?
Yus eyes were bloodshot, but he didnt reply.
All of a sudden, he threw the dagger in his hand towards Ye Zichen.
Ding.
Soul Pearl Yiyuan, that had returned to swirl around Ye Zichen deflected the dagger, then instantly sped towards Yus head...
Yu wanted to dodge, but he could feel the Hou brothers lock onto him...
They were also of the Spiritual Body level!
He gave up!
Yiyuan, stop!
At the very moment that Soul Pearl Yiyuan was about to hit Yus head, Soul Pearl Yiyuan came to an emergency stop. Then, it moved backwards a little as if it was asking Ye Zichen why he didnt let it attack.
You little thing, this is a f*ckingwful society. Killing is illegal, do you understand?
Ye Zichen pped Soul Pearl Yiyuan, and grasped it within his hand. Then, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows at a distance of approximately three meters away from Yu.
I have lost, kill me, Yu turned his head.
Ye Zichen nced to the side.
It was fortunate that there was ack of people using the road, otherwise the two of them would definitely end up on the evening news!
Ye Zichen sighed silently, then sat on the edge of a flowerbed three meters away.
Then, he squinted his eyes and shrugged, Bro, dont always talk about killing and stuff. This is different from the ce you live, we have to go by thews here.
Seeing that Yu didnt reply, Ye Zichen scratched his head, I can tell that you got hurt quite a bit by my treasure, how about I call an ambnce for you?
Just kill me, There was a bit of tremble in Yus voice. I have failed again...
At that moment, the dagger that was parried to the side by Soul Pearl Yiyuan struggled up from the ground and flew back to Yus side, then continuously swirled around him.
Sorry, old friend, I lost.
The dagger shook left and right humanly, then tried to get back into Yus hand.
I lost, so be it. The current us cannot match them, Yu murmured apathetically. He was just of the Spiritual Body level, the other person had both bodyguards of the Spiritual Body level and a spiritual treasure protecting him.
He had no more chances.
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes, then slowly walked towards Yu. When Ye Zichen got close to him, the dagger flew out as if it was protecting Yu.
At that moment, Soul Pearl Yiyuan, which was in Ye Zichens hand and crashed into the de with a ring.
Bro, you want to kill me that much? Ye Zichen was truly confused by Yus muttering...
What the hell!?
Why does he want to kill me so much?
Bro, we dont see to have any grudges between us, right? Ye Zichen was a bit speechless. Why do you have to kill me? How did I piss you off?
We have no grudges between us, but I have to kill you, a hint of helplessness was mixed in Yus voice, causing Ye Zichen to scratch his head...
Seriously... Do you not even have a motive for killing me?
I dont want to waste my breath with you, go ahead and kill me...
How many times did I tell you? This is awful society, I have to go to jail if I kill you. There is a great old saying, dying nicely is not as good as grabbing hold of life. Why do you always want to die? Is dying the only thing in your dictionary?
All of a sudden, Ye Zichen saw Yus depressed look...
Are you in some sort of trouble? Tell me about it, I might be able to help you.
Chapter 196 – Liu Qing ran away
Chapter 196 C Liu Qing ran away
Too kind.
Even Ye Zichen wondered why he was so kind, this brat was going to kill him, yet he still thought about helping him.
I definitely was the reincarnation of the Buddha in his previous life.
Ye Zichen thought to himself, all I need to do is to wait for Yu to tell me his thoughts, but...
Yupletely ignored him.
No need.
Damn, what a temper.
Fine, then never mind if you dont need my help. But dont beg me to kill you. Its still better for people to be alive! Its definitely impossible if you want to kill me, so give up! Oh yeah...
Ye Zichen took out a jade bottle and threw it into Yus hands.
This pill seems to be able to help you heal, so live a good life.
With that, Ye Zichen departed.
Yu, who was sitting on the floor, stayed silent for a long while, then he looked towards Ye Zichens retreating figure and sighed, You guys still have a direction to go in when youre alive, but I...
Yu shook his head with a wry smile and opened the cork of the jade bottle. The fragrance of the pill caused a sudden change in Yus expression.
When he looked up once again, Ye Zichen had already disappeared.
It really is dangerous to stay by your side. There is always someone after your life, Liu Qing pouted.
Ye Zichen smiled in agreement, it seemed like ever since he entered that shitty group...
His days didnt get much better, but there had been a hell lot more trouble.
It wasnt really a big deal that some rich second generations that looked down on him caused trouble, but this group of f*cking cultivators also starting toe to his side!
Dont worry, we have Soul Pearl Yiyuan protecting us and the Hou brothers guarding us. From now on, Ill tell the two of them to follow me even to the toilet. If anyone threatens me, then well beat him up!
Oh? Following you even to the toilet? What a gay thought, Liu Qing twitched her mouth in disdain.
Ye Zichen knocked on her head, Its been only so few days, why did you turn from a maiden to a fujoshi? I told you to stop reading those kinds of manga!
So what if I read those? Although Im a ghost, I still need some hobbies, alright?
You still dare to argue with me, I think you dont want to live anymore, Ye Zichen rolled his eyes at her. Recently, this damn girl would use his phone to search for rotten stuff whenever she has nothing to do...
It caused her to no longer have a maidens heart.
Ye Zichen had wanted to use her revival to threaten her a bit so that she would read less of that sort of manga, but this girl...
I dont want to get revived anymore, Liu Qing suddenly stopped and said with an unspeakable solemnity!
Whatd you say?
I said I dont want to be revived, Liu Qing bit her lips and put on a casual seeming smile. I think being a ghost is pretty good. Nobody can see me, I can do whatever I want! I can pull some pranks when I have nothing to do as well, this sort of life is pretty good.
Ye Zichen instantly frowned when he heard Liu Qings reasons, No way!
He had spent so much time dealing with people from the Heavenly Court, contacting the Eight Immortals and the Underworld. What was it for?
It was all for Liu Qings revival.
Not living when you can? Just what is in your head? Just how much effort did I put in to revive you? Were on the verge of seeding and youre telling me that you dont want to live anymore?
But so what if I live!? Bitterness surfaced on Liu Qings delicate face. I have already been dead for two years. Even if you suddenly revive me, can I return to my parents side? Can I y with my friends like before? How am I supposed to exin to them that Im alive again?
The trembling body and helpless gaze caused Ye Zichen to not reply for a long time.
After a long while...
Well think about it when you live again. You cant just always stay by my side right? Its inconvenient for you, and its inconvenient for me...
He... You think Im troublesome, right? Im a burden, arent I? Liu Qing suddenly retreated slowly, while helplessness filled her clear eyes... Back when you took me away, I already told you not to actually take me with you. I knew that there would be one day that youd get annoyed with me. From the looks of it, that day hase?
Liu Qing, calm down, Ye Zichen felt like there was something weird with this girl today. It was just revival, why did she bring so much stuff into it? Im not saying that youre a burden, but do you want to be a ghost for your entire life? The two of us have to each have our own lives, right?
You are my life! Liu Qing screamed. Ghosts couldnt cry, but if they could, tears might have already covered her entire face. You suddenly walked into my life, into my sight... Whenever I raise my head and open my eyes, I would see you! Right now, youre suddenly telling me that we need our own lives. I get it, you got enough women around you, Im too troublesome...
Liu Qing took a step back at a time, then when she reached the side of the road, Then Ill leave!
Liu Qing disappeared into the darkness without waiting for Ye Zichen to exin himself.
Ye Zichen stood dumbly on spot and scratched his head...
Why did it suddenly turn like this!?
Liu Qing! Ye Zichen ran to the roadside and screamed, causing the bystanders to look at him.
F*ck!
Ye Zichen waved his fist with strength, then rubbed his temples as he frowned.
What just happened here!?
He definitely wouldnt leave Liu Qing like this. That little ghost girl ran away, if she gets captured by a ghost servant like the ck Impermanence intern...
Her life would be ruined.
Ye Zichen took out his phone and sought out White Impermanence!
White Impermanence! White Impermanence!
He was definitely not enough to find the little ghost girl, and his friends couldnt see ghosts...
The only person he could think of was White Impermanence.
As a ghost servant of the Underworld, she might have some secret technique to find ghosts.
What is it? Im still resting.
Ye Zichen licked his lips apologetically when he saw her reply.
Sorry for disturbing your great sleep, but right now, I want to ask you for a favor.
Half an hourter.
Ye Zichen sat on the flowerbed outside the First People Hospital. White Impermanence wasnt very familiar with the city, but this was one ce that she would know due to her always having to go there.
As he smoked with a troubled mind, there was a sh of white light in front of him, and White Impermanence appeared.
Youre here, Yee Zichen was very happy to see that White Impermanence appeared.
At that moment, seven or eight ghosts of all kinds of appearances appeared around White Impermanence...
Big Sis.
Hmm, line up, therell be a use for you guyster, White Impermanence ordered the little ghosts, causing them to obediently line up in a line without saying anything else.
At the same time, White Impermanence also spoke up to Ye Zichen, You said that the ghost girl that follows you around ran away?
Yeah, do you have any way of finding her? Ye Zichen asked in anticipation as if he was grasping at straws.
White Impermanence frowned, then reached out in her hand, causing a huge geomanticpass to appear in her hands.
After a while, she put thepass away...
She could only sigh in disappointment when she met Ye Zichens gaze that was full of anticipation, Sorry, I couldnt find her.
Chapter 197 – One Spiritual and One Physical Soul
Chapter 197 C One Spiritual and One Physical Soul 1
A gust of wind blew by.
Ye Zichens clothes fluttered in the air as he looked up at White Impermanence in confusion.
You didnt find her?
Mhmm, Sikong Spiritual Compass did not show any traces of the ghost girl by your side, White Impermanence nodded. Then she pointed at the little ghosts who were on the side. We can only use n B.
Do they have any secret techniques to find ghosts? Ye Zichens eyes lit up.
White Impermanence smiled wordlessly, How is that possible? Even we ghost servants dont know any, how could they know? I guessed that the spiritualpass wouldnt be able to find her, so I got a bunch of helpers toe. The more ghosts, the more capable we are!
...
Then alright!
Ye Zichen and White Impermanence separated from the other ghosts after describing Liu Qings appearance to them.
Finding a ghost was more troublesome than finding a person.
When one sought out a person, it was possible to use the powers of certain rted departments, but finding ghosts...
It seems like I am using the power of rted departments.
From the looks of it, these departments are always going to be our dearest friends!
Boss Ye, I found something over there... As Ye Zichen wandered around aimlessly, a bony little ghost floated down from the sky.
Where... Take me over quickly!
In the garden, over there.
Ye Zichen followed that little ghost to a garden nearby approximately ten minutes away, this garden was clearly not open to the public...
How are we supposed to get in!? Ye Zichen asked idiotically.
The little ghost also answered idiotically, Fly in!
Zoom.
He flew in!
You two...
Ye Zichen turned around and looked at Third Hou and Fourth Hou...
Zoom.
The two of them f*cking flew in too.
Ye Zichen went dumb.
Am I supposed to fly in as well?
Being ghosts and deities are great, they can fly whenever they want to.
They all have invisible wings!
Ye Zichen scratched his head with a look of envy, then looked at the height of the fence...
Climb over.
Fortunately, the property owner didnt have an extremely strong sense of security, and didnt put anything like an electric on it, otherwise, Ye Zichen would really be unable to enter.
Bang.
Ye Zichennded safely.
He took a nce at the flowers in the garden. It seems like the owner of the garden was interested in lc...
The entire garden was full of lc!
However, the little ghost had disappeared, and Ye Zichen couldnt find his two monkey bodyguards either.
Pat.
At this moment, someone patted Ye Zichens shoulder.
Not a ghost?
A spooky voice sounded out, causing Ye Zichen to turned his head in confusion. He saw a young man with a pale face like a deceased person standing behind him.
F*ck.
Ye Zichen quickly brushed the brats hand off, then backed off a suitable distance.
Are you human or a ghost!?
Are you human or a ghost?
The young man opposite him also scratched his head in confusion.
Do you think Im a human or a ghost!?
Do you think Im a human or a ghost?
Do you think Im a human or a ghost!?
Do you think Im a human or a ghost?
Am I talking to a mirror!?
Ye Zichen was goddamn speechless, why did the brat keep on copying what he said with the same tone...
Am I talking to a mirror?
At this moment, the young man also tilted his head. At the same time, a call sounded out in the garden, Bu Er, what are you doing? Did you catch the ghost?
Then, a young man wearing traditional Chinese clothing walked out from a corner.
I dont know whether hes a human or a ghost! The young man with a stark white face tilted his head and pointed at Ye Zichen.
Not sure?
The young man in traditional Chinese clothes walked over with two cages in his hand. These two cages held a shrunken version of Liu Qing, and the little ghost that just entered.
There were also two white-robed men behind him who were controlling Third Hou and Fourth Hou.
Ye Zichen!
Boss Ye.
Liu Qing! Monkey... Ye Zichen eximed and looked at Liu Qing, who had a pitiful expression as she stayed in the cage as if she was a pet for someone; as well as Third and Fourth Hou, whose faces had struggling expressions...
He raised his hand and grabbed at the young man.
What are you doing, you cant do anything to Young Master Xie! The young man with a stark white face suddenly reached out his hand and grabbed Ye Zichens wrist...
Ooooh.
Ye Zichen instantly took a deep breath.
So icy!
That sort of coldness nearly froze his blood, causing him to subconsciously want to retract his hand.
Huh? Hes a living person.
The young man quickly retracted his hand and took a few steps back timidly, Go away living person, I dont like living people!
Dont like living people.
Was this child a dead person? But why did he have a solid body....
Bu Er, get behind me, the young man in traditional Chinese clothing called to the other young man behind him, then handed the cages to him. After that, he took a few steps forward with a frown, Which... family are you from? Do you not know that this is a ce belonging to us, the Xie family? You actually dared to trespass, do you want to break the rules?
Xie family? I dont care what family you belong to! I just want to know why did you put the two of them into cages. Also, those two are my friends, why did you detain them! Ye Zichen frowned at the young man in traditional Chinese clothing who stood in front of him.
That young manughed softly and shrugged, Thats my interest. Whenever I meet ghosts that cant find their home, I like to rear them, then hand them over to the Underworld after I get sick of them... As for the other two, people of the Heavenly Court who got lost. I dont wee them!
You... Ye Zichen clenched his fist tightly, this young man clearly treated them as ythings.
No matter what, ghosts should have ghost rights, too.
This young man immediately imprisoned them from the start, then just spoke casually as if that justified everything he had done...
Also, this brat said that the monkeys were people of the Heavenly Court. Ye Zichen didnt like that!
Let my friends go, then well pretend like nothing happened, Ye Zichen immediately became furious. He really couldnt ept this kind of people.
The young man in traditional Chinese clothing scratched his face with a smile after hearing that, Can I interpret your tone as you threatening me?
Zoom.
Six white-robed men with blurry faces suddenly appeared. They walked out of the shadows of the garden.
Ye Zichen swept his gaze over them...
These people were all like that Bu Er, they allcked the aura of a living being.
But they had a physical body!
Whats more, Ye Zichen felt a hint of dangering from their bodies!
More importantly, they had a lot of people, and he was all alone...
Hehe, this chivalrous hero, I didnt have any intention of threatening you! Say, just what do you mean by calling such a huge group of people over? You seem so unfriendly!
When faced with this kind of this situation, to be honest, Ye Zichen...
Felt a bit diffident.
This was especially true because he didnt know why did Soul Pearl Yiyuan still had not appeared. Without it protecting him...
He was afraid!
My friends broke into your back garden by mistake. Let me apologize to you in their ce. Please be merciful then let us go.
The young man fell into deep thought after hearing Ye Zichens words...
After a long while, he red at Ye Zichen with his innocent eyes, Why should I?
Then, he pointed at the two apes in Bu Ers hands, If you want to take them away, sure. Lets exchange!
...
Ye Zichen didnt reply.
We, the Xie family, have always been just. These two children ran into my back garden, and since they got caught, they are now my products. If you want to take them back, sure... Equivalent exchange!
What do you want!?
The young man in traditional Chinese clothing in front of him was definitely not a normal person. Ye Zichen did not believe that the other person would exchange them for earthly goods.
Its simple.
Snap.
The young man snapped his fingers. Then very quickly, a ck table appeared in front of Ye Zichen...
Brush, ink, paper and inkstone were all ced on the table.
A white-robed man stood beside the table, holding a ck box in his hands.
At the same time, the young man also spoke up once more, and lifted his right thumb and index finger.
I want your one of your physical and one of your spiritual souls!
1. The Spiritual Souls () and Physical Souls () are what makes up a personsplete soul in Chinese mythology. Traditionally speaking, we speak of the Three Spiritual and Seven Physical Souls, but there are also sayings that people have Three Spiritual and Six Physical Souls.
Chapter 198 – Xie Bian’s Grandson
Chapter 198 C Xie Bians Grandson
Zoom.
Ye Zichen felt troubled.
Ye Zichen stared at the smiling young man in traditional Chinese clothing and felt cold sweat drip all over his body.
One physical and one spiritual soul.
What did you say just now? You want one of my physical and one of my spiritual souls?
Legends says that a person only had three physical and six spiritual souls...
This guy wanted one of his physical and one of his spiritual soul...
Why do you want that from me for? Bro, lets discuss it a bit more, cant you ask for something else?
No, the young man wearing traditional Chinese clothing continued to smile warmly. The choice is in your hands. We, the Xie family, never do forced trades. If you want to take these two ghosts and these two Heavenly Court monkeys away, then leave one spiritual and one physical soul here... If you dont want to, then the door is over there, please!
Ye Zichen turned his head around and saw a white door suddenly appear inside the garden that was originally surrounded by metal fences.
The human realmid outside the door...
With the appearance of this door, it seems like it was no longer the realm of the living.
Gulp.
Ye Zichen gulped, then looked towards Liu Qing and the little ghost.
Ye Zichen, leave... Liu Qings face was filled with determination and resolution. All of this was caused by her willfulness, so she knew that she should take the responsibility.
In her heart, she didnt want Ye Zichen to take the risk for her either.
As for the little ghost...
Boss Ye, save me!
Meanwhile, the two monkeys didnt speak at all!
They didnt find it right for them to speak at all. As bodyguards, they actually allowed themselves to get captured...
It was embarrassing their great king too much!
Leave? To be honest, Ye Zichen really wanted to leave.
Although Ye Zichen didnt know what losses he would suffer by just randomly leaving a spiritual and a physical soul here, it sounded rather creepy, so he was afraid.
The door was only a few meters behind him. As long as he turned around, he would be able to leave in less than two seconds!
But the damn sense of responsibility...
Made him unable to step away.
There really is no discussion to it? Ye Zichen asked in a testing tone.
The young man in traditional Chinese clothing shook his head, No.
Then wait a moment, a spiritual and a physical soul is no small matter. Let me consider it a bit, With that, Ye Zichen took out his phone.
The 4G signal on his phone had been reced by a small wiggly line. Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows at this, but didnt think so much, and instead sent a bunch of messages to White Impermanence.
Sis, I found Liu Qing.
But theres a brat thats not listening at all here. Hes determined for one of my spiritual and one of my physical souls. Are those important? If its not, then Ill give it to him.
White Impermanence, who was leading the other little ghosts in a search was instantly stunned when she saw the message.
Then she quickly replied.
You cant give it!
Why cant I? Its not okay even if I dont. This brat is determined to get it from me. What am I supposed to do!?
Are you an idiot!? Can you just casually give that away!?
White Impermanence cursed angrily, but then she replied once more.
Tell me your location, Ille over to find you right now.
Im in a garden, but this garden doesnt seem like one from the mortal realm. I dont know where this ce is either...
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows at the young man after sending the message, Bro, where are we? I have a friend thatsing over.
Friend? The young man smiled wildly. Number 439, Ergouzi Road1, Peony Region, Three Lives Temple Lily County.
Ye Zichen twitched his mouth...
What the hell is this ce!
Ye Zichen looked at the young mans meaningful smile, then sent the address over with a look of confusion.
White Impermanence, who was waiting outside for Ye Zichens message, was instantly stunned when she saw the reply.
How did you end up in the Ghost Marshal, White Impermanences, home?
What?
Ye Zichen replied with a look ofplete confusion.
Ghost Marshal?
White Impermanence!
Youre at Xie Bians 2 home, thats the Xie Household!
F*ck!
Ye Zichen was rather stunned when he saw White Impermanences reply. He had definitely heard about Xie Bian before.
The Two Impermanence Lords.
White Impermanence, Xie Bian.
Ye Zichen turned his head with a look of confusion and eyed the young man, who was standing calmly opposite him.
Bro, what is your rtionship to Xie Bian?
Thats my grandpa!
F*ck.
Ye Zichen immediately smiled in a way that would cause people to feelfortable. No wonder this brat was so fierce, no matter what, the monkeys were of the Spiritual Body level, but they couldnt even more when under the control of the two bodyguards.
Fine, this a Ghost Marshals grandson.
Then wouldnt those bodyguards be beyond amazing!?
Ye Zichen waved slightly towards the young man, then quickly replied on his phone.
Then what? Liu Qing, my two monkeys and your little ghost is still in the hands of Xie Bians grandson...
Wait for me toe over!
Ye Zichen smiled dryly and put his phone back into his pocket after seeing White Impermanences reply.
Oh wow, youre actually Great Marshal Xie, Xie Bians grandson, seriously... There was much offense just now, much offense!
Hmph, The young man snickered, then snorted. You went to look for someone, right? Is he going to be enough? If he isnt, then hurry up and sign it. If youre not signing it, then hurry up and screw off.
...
Great Marshal Xies grandson doesnt seem to have a good temper.
Bro, listening to what youre saying, Ye Zichen raised his hand up to try and get close.
However, before Ye Zichens hand reached the young man, a folded fan appeared in thetters hand and flicked Ye Zichens wrist away, Stay away from me, a mere mortal actually dares to touch this young master.
Cocky.
Fine, Ill endure it.
You are f*cking Xie Bians grandson, soozi will submit.
Ye Zichen nodded wryly and took a step back. At this moment, White Impermanence suddenly entered from the door to the garden.
Third Young Master, White Impermanence quickly walked over.
The young man in traditional Chinese clothing raised his eyebrows at her, then frowned, Who are you!
Its me, your Rou-jiejie.
White Impermanence immediately took off her hat...
F*ck.
The photo White Impermanence sent me that day was real.
Gold hair and amber eyes. She had an exotic kind of beauty!
Ye Zichen had originally thought that it was a photo that White Impermanence had stole from the inte, he didnt think that it really was her.
Rou-jiejie, The Xie familys grandson was stunned for a moment after seeing White Impermanence, then revealed a joyous expression. You havente to y with me for a long time.
Theres no helping it, older sister was busy, White Impermanence raised her hand and caressed the young mans head a few times before they begun to chat intimately.
Ye Zichen was shocked as he watched from the sides.
This White Impermanence certainly had some contacts, no wonder she could be a White Impermanence intern. So she knows the Xie family.
Could it be some sort of dirty deals...
Zeze, I cant have those sort of thoughts!
Why am I so impure!?
Leilei, that person is good friends with older sister, White Impermanence finally brought up Ye Zichen after chatting for a while. Can you consider letting his friends go?
About this... Xie Lei frowned, then twitched his mouth. Thats against the rules, we, the Xie family, have always...
Older sister knows the Xie familys rules, White Impermanence caressed Xie Leis hair and smiled. but hes a mortal, one spiritual and one physical soul is way too important for him. There are plenty of fun things in the mortal realm, you can get him to trade those with you.
He can send toys from the mortal realm to the Underworld? Xie Lei was stunned for a brief moment.
Of course he can, this person is really amazing. He can WeChat we people from the Underworld and send us red packets.
With that, Xie Leis eyes lit up.
He quickly walked over to Ye Zichen and stared at thetter.
Hey, add me on WeChat.
1. Ergouzi () is a name that people in the countryside would give to their children (because they believe that children with terrible sounding names would survive and grow up easier). It is a terrible sounding name that can mean something along the lines of retarded dog.
2. Xie Bian (лذ) is the White Impermanence from Chinese mythology.
Chapter 199 – A Happy Life with a Large Bed
Chapter 199 C A Happy Life with a Large Bed
When Ye Zichen saw Xie Leis disy picture on the friend request, he nearly vomited.
Xie Lei dressed in pink and was pouting as he wore a ribbon on his head.
How can Xie Bian have a grandson like this... Whats a guy trying to act moe for?
Ye Zichen looked up sneakily and rolled his eyes at Xie Lei, then epted thetters friend request.
You really can add me, Xie Lei was stunned for a moment, then looked at Ye Zichen with a bit of confusion on his face. Can you send me toys from the mortal realm? I really like Transformers!
Although this brats profile pic caused Ye Zichen to want to retort, he understood the need of lowering ones position when in other peoples territory...
Ye Zichen nodded respectfully with a forced smile, No problem. I can send Young Master Xie whatever toy you want.
Then leave, Xie Lei pointed at the door behind Ye Zichen and shooed him away.
Ye Zichen nced at the two cages that were still in Bu Ers hands and smiled coyly, Young Master Xie, then can my friends...
Hmm? Xie Lei frowned. When the Xie family does business, there was a time when the other side takes the product before paying.
Ye Zichen quickly gave White Impermanence a cue when he saw that the other persons expression darkened.
White Impermanence also touched Xie Leis cheek with a smile, Third Young Master, just let his friends go first. Hell definitely send the toys over to youter.
That will be breaking the rules!
Are you not going to listen to Rou-jiejies words anymore? White Impermanence pouted slightly unhappily.
Seeing that, Xie Lei immediately submitted, Alright, alright, then Ill just listen to Rou-jiejie.
He twitched his mouth at Bu Er, so the young man with a stark white face immediately handed the two cages to Ye Zichen, Here.
With that, the young man quickly took a step back. It was clear that he didnt like dealing with living people.
Only then did Ye Zichen let out a sigh.
Ye Zichen smiled and bowed towards Xie Lei, then left from the door behind him. At the same time, White Impermanence also rubbed Xie Leis head, then followed Ye Zichen out.
Zoom.
Ye Zichen stepped out of the door.
He was beyond excited when he breathed in the air of the Modern Realm once again.
He quickly let Liu Qing and the little ghost out.
The moment the cage opened, Liu Qing leaped into his aims. Ye Zichen.
Liu Qing started to sob before she even finished her sentence.
At this moment, White Impermanence also walked out of Xie Leis back garden. She had already donned her hat and regained the image where her face was hidden.
Alright, you saved your little ghost girl.
Thank you so much.
If White Impermanence wasnt there, I might not have been able to get Liu Qing back from Xie Lei.
Its nothing. You helped me so much, what does this count as? Whats more, theres no need to be so courteous when its between us.
Mhmm, Ye Zichen nodded, then patted Liu Qings shoulder before raising his head up with a frown. The ce we went to just now belongs to the Underworld, right?
Yeah.
How did a mere mortal like me get to the Underworld? Your little ghost led the way for me, and I got into the Underworld just by climbing over the fence?
To be honest, Ye Zichen was truly confused.
He had thought that he entered the back garden of some hidden families, he never would have imagined that he would have went to the Underworld.
Im confused about it as well, White Impermanence shook her head. Most of the Underworld is indeed merged with the mortal realm, but technically speaking, you mortals cant enter the Underworld or see structures of the Underworld, but...
White Impermanence hesitated a little, then shrugged, You have always been different from other mortals. Just the fact that you canmunicate with those of us from the Underworld and send us red packets... That makes you very special!
Fine!
I am indeed special.
If I didnt live f*cking twenty something years as a mortal, I would even think that Im an immortal.
Entering the Underworld and dealing with people from the Heavenly Court.
This is truly a shocking life. It cant be exined bymon sense.
Alright, I have an appointment training to go toter, so I wont chat with you here. Oh yeah. You should try to get into good terms with Xie Lei, that child is special. If you are on good terms with him, he might be of great help to you.
With that, White Impermanence and the little ghosts beside her disappeared in front of Ye Zichens eyes.
After White Impermanence left, Ye Zichen looked at Third Hou and Fourth Hou angrily, Say, just what can you two do? You even got caught. You are the Great Sages descendants. Hes the Victorious Fighting Buddha, the great lord that wrecked havoc in the Underworld! Seriously shameful!
Boss Ye, we couldnt help it, the one that caught the two of us...
Stop finding excuses, your Wahaha supply is halved! Ye Zichen red fiercely at the two of them, then patted Liu Qings shoulders helplessly with a soft sigh. And you, little girl...
I... Its all because of you, Liu Qing bit her lips. She had wanted to thank him, but when the words reached her mouth, it had turned into aint. You said that you didnt want me anymore, so I left.
Ye Zichen caressed her head. He was really starting to suspect that he owed her in his previous life, When did I ever say that I dont want you anymore?
You didnt say it directly, but thats what you meant, With that, Liu Qing started to sob again. You want to revive me, then you can stop caring about me. That would let you to live a happy life of a huge bed with your Yumei, Shengyu, Susu and the others.
...
What the hell is your little brain thinking!
Ye Zichen was speechless.
Ye Zichen lifted his hand to knock her on the head. Just what ero-doujins have this chick been reading? She really is progressing far on the path of a fujoshi, Reviving you is my promise to you. Ill be honest, you cant always remain in a ghost form. After you get revived, if you are worried that the ones beside you cant ept you, then just keep following me.
Are you for real? Liu Qings eyes lit up and squinted in the shape of a crescent moon.
Ye Zichen shrugged helplessly and twitched his mouth after seeing her happy look, Of course Im for real. I already got used to a little burden like you following me around for so long already.
Youre the burden! Liu Qing rolled her eyes, then smiled proudly. I think that youre just lusting after thisdys beauty. Hmph, dont even think about it. Ill run away after I get revived. Then Ill tell scientists that youre dealing with deities so that theyll capture and study you like a guinea pig.
Wow, youre so evil at such a young age. I kind of regret saving you now! With that, Ye Zichen took out his phone and pretended like he was going to send a message to Xie Lei. I should send you back.
Heh, its toote! Liu Qing raised her chin like a tsundere, then flew on top of Ye Zichens head to stick out her tongue. Ill get you captured then!
Ye Zichen shook his head and smiled. This little ghost girl truly had the mindset of a little girl.
But then again, didnt my life be less boring with her around?
Ye Zichen smiled, then entered the WeChat group. He knew that Soul Pearl Yiyuan could enter and exit his body at will, and the only thing hecked now is the rootless water near Changes Moon Pce!
Chapter 200 – The Spicy Gluten Loving Fairy, Chang’e
Chapter 200 C The Spicy Gluten Loving Fairy, Change
Within the Moon Pce of the Heavenly Court.
Change sat, staring nkly out the window lost in her thoughts as she held the Jade Rabbit close.
Anyone could tell from her eyes that she was not paying attention to the scenery outside. She was pondering, and reminiscing...
Ive been in the Heavenly Court for thousands of years, yet it seems to be just a blink of an eye, Changes beautiful hand caressed the Jade Rabbit. At that moment, Jade Rabbit jumped down from her arms, then turned into a cute girl with a bit of baby fat on her cheeks, who looked to be around seventeen or eighteen years old.
Jiejie, are you thinking about Houyi-gege1 again?
How could I not? Change said with a sense of loss. Houyi clearly asked for two celestial pills, yet I swallowed both. We havent met for thousands of years... Ai... Whats more, since Im not good at socializing in the Heavenly Court and the Queen Mother doesnt allow me to take a single step outside of the Moon Pce... Im lonely!
Hmm, Jiejie, dont be sad. Bunny will go and get spicy gluten for you, Jade Rabbit hopped to her room, then hopped back with drooping ears a short whileter.
Jiejie, theres no more spicy gluten!
What? Theres no more spicy gluten!? Change stood up from the chair, while her quietdylike appearance hadpletely disappeared. I clearly got five packs from Lord Yue Lao. Every time I want to eat some, I would just eat one... Tell me... You ate them, right?
Uhm... Jade Rabbit lowered her head and twiddled her thumbs without replying...
Serious...
Dingdong.
Changes phone rang, she subconsciously looked over to where it sat by the window.
It was most likely Wu Gang, who was chopping wood, that had sent her a message on WeChat.
Jiejie, your phone rang, Jade Rabbit stuck out her tongue.
Change frowned, Ignore it, tell me the truth, did you eat them...
Jiejie, Ill go and get your phone for you. Hehe... Change was angry, yet she wanted tough when she saw Jade Rabbits cute face that was clearly disying her guilt...
If it wasnt for this little cutie apanying her, she might not had been able to survive in the Moon Pce.
But...
This is spicy gluten that were talking about!
Spicy gluten!
Jiejie, jiejie, it was Sky Sovereign! He sent you a friend request! Jade Rabbit skipped over with the phone.
Change was stunned momentarily, before raising her eyebrows, Sky Sovereign? Which Sky Sovereign?
Its the super amazing Sky Sovereign, Jade Rabbit skipped over.
Change received the phone with suspicion. When she saw the message...
Spicy gluten!
Spicy gluten!
Spicy gluten!
Change muttered to herself, then quickly epted the friend request.
Sky Sovereign, Im here!
Ye Zichen, who was looking through his WeChat Moments felt his phone vibrate. When he closed the Moments, he saw that his friend request to Change had been epted.
The first thing he did was look at the intimacy level.
150.
Friendly.
Thats kinda weird. Normally, all of the epted friend requests are at 100.
But its whatever as long as it is at least Friendly.
Fairy Change, I wonder what you are busying yourself with?
Change, who was within the Moon Pce, was stunned when she saw the message...
Did Celestial Sovereigns words mean that he was going to confess?
Previously, anyone that said this to me would always confess afterwards.
Houyi is my beloved in my heart, but Sky Sovereign has spicy gluten...
It was a struggle.
Her heart continuously struggled.
Not longter, she finally suppressed her thoughts and clenched her teeth.
Im sewing...
She didnt know why she replied like that, thinking back...
In the fight between spicy gluten and Houyi, spicy gluten won.
When he saw Changes message, Ye Zichen specifically got Liu Jing to have a look.
It was as if he was telling her...
Look at her, shes sewing!
Look at you, youre reading ero-doujins!
Liu Jing rolled her eyes at him, then ignored him. At the same time, Ye Zichen also sent his reply.
Fairy Change is truly is in a good mood.
Its alright.
Changes heart raced like a fawn, while Jade Rabbit stood on the side with her ears standing up straight.
Spicy gluten!
This sky sovereign has spicy gluten.
I wonder what Sky Sovereign sought thisdy out sote in the night for?
Ba-thump.
Ba-thump.
Change was truly nervous to the core. If Sky Sovereign truly confesses, how should I reply?
Reject?
Not reject?
Actually, this sovereign sought out this fairy to say something!
Sky Sovereign, please.
Changes felt like her heart was going to explode. She struggled really hard in her heart...
I want to ask Fairy for some rootless water from outside the Moon Pce.
...
Pa.
Changes phone fell onto the jade bed.
Sky Sovereign didnt want to confess to me.
Spicy gluten was... gone!
Changes nervous mood turned into depression. She lifelessly picked up the phone, then saw another message.
Of course, this sovereign would not ask for it without giving anything in return. Fairy can tell this sovereign what you would want!
I want spicy gluten!
Change pretty much replied on reflex. However, she begun to regret it not long after.
Image.
Her image...
Ye Zichen, who was lying on the bed, was alsopletely shocked.
She wanted spicy gluten.
This Fairy Change truly has an intricate taste. She didnt want stuff like Nutri-Express or Wahaha, she only wanted spicy gluten.
Sure, as long as Fairy gives me rootless water, then youll get enough spicy gluten!
Change, who was within the Moon Pceughed and nearly jumped up in happiness. Jade Rabbit, who was peeking at Changs phone behind her quickly ran out as well.
Not longter, she struggled to bring in a huge bucket of rootless water.
Jiejie, I brought the rootless water.
This little Jade Rabbit was also a crazy fan of spicy gluten.
Change raised her thumb towards the little Jade Rabbit. However, she didnt send the rootless water immediately. In order to correct her image, she replied with her own defense.
Sky Sovereign, actually, its my Jade Rabbit that likes to eat it, thats why I...
Understood, this Sky Sovereign will not tell others. About the rootless water?
Ill send it right now!
Dingdong.
Within 30 seconds, a red packet appeared on Ye Zichens phone.
һ
Tap.
You received Changes red packet.
Rootless water x30 liters
F*ck.
She sent so much?
It seems like rootless water wasnt anything rare over at her side.
Rootless Water: A necessary material for mortals to forge a celestial body. Currently, it is mostly used as bathing water in the Heavenly Court.
The difference between the mortal realm and the Heavenly Court was instantly shown.
However, Ye Zichen noticed an issue. Most of what is required for Liu Qings revival was used for forging a celestial body.
Did that mean that Liu Qing would have a celestial body after she is revived?
Ye Zichen subconsciously nced towards Liu Qing. If it really was like that, then this little girl was going to be the carry.
Sky Sovereign, I have already sent you the rootless water!
Seeing that Ye Zichen did not reply for quite a while, Change couldnt help but send another message.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but smile when he saw it.
It was way too easy to understand her thoughts, right?
This sovereign has already received it. As for the spicy gluten, this sovereign needs to send it over to Fairyter. Right now, this sovereign is not in the secret location...
Okay, thisdy will just wait.
No need to worry, from now on, all the Moon Pces spicy gluten is on this sovereign.
Wow!
Change jumped up when she saw this message and hugged Jade Rabbit.
Lil Jade, were going to be happy!
1. Houyi () is a legendary Chinese archer who shot down 9 out of the 10 Suns in the sky. He is also the original lover of Change, and in all variations of the tale, Change ascended to the moon with pills that he had acquired for both of them to ascend. However, there are various versions of the tale all with different exnations of why Change ended up taking the pills without him.
Chapter 201 – The Kind Killer – Mu Jinglei
Chapter 201 C The Kind Killer C Mu Jinglei
Di Tian, who stayed under the same roof as the Hou brothers, gradually became more obedient.
He had no other choice, if he didnt, he really would get beaten up!
Whats more, under Ye Zichens education, those two brothers were terribly evil in beating him. Thats why, right after eating breakfast super early in the morning, Di Tian obediently ran over to the kitchen sink to wash the dishes.
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen was watching TV as he sat casually on the sofa. To be honest, I seem to be going to school less and less now...
Just as Ye Zichen was pondering whether or not he should report in at school...
Buzz!
When Ye Zichen heard the phone in his pocket ring, he ced it beside his ear and heard the sound of Zhang Rui gulping.
Ye-zi, hurry ande back to school. The Kind Killers looking for you.
Zing.
Ye Zichen promptly rushed towards the school after putting his phone in his pocket without saying anything.
In the universitys office of academic affairs.
Zhang Rui smiled dryly as he looked at the woman with a delicate face, who looked to be twenty seven or twenty eight.
If people were to judge her solely based on her appearance, she would definitely be a goddess in the hearts of men.
However, at that moment, the faint cold smile on her face caused the entire office to freeze.
She was Mu Jinglei, the head of the veterinary department, whose nickname was the Kind Killer.
Zhang Rui, how many times did you help Ye Zichen call out his presence in ss? Her soft voice and the warm smile on her lips would cause people to mistakenly think that she was just a neighboring older sister.
However, Zhang Rui, as a student in the veterinary course, knew, this older sister was not as mesmerizing as her appearance led one to think.
Gulp.
Zhang Rui silently gulped, then dipped his head.
I cant meet her eyes.
Im dead if I do.
Wow! You arent speaking. You guys have a very deep friendship, as expected of brothers that have slept together for two years! Just now, you called Ye Zichen when you were outside, right? You said... KIND! KILLER! Right?
She retained her warm smile, but the atmosphere had be even more suppressing.
Zhang Rui was extremely stressed out. Being in the same room as the Kind Killer was definitely not a lucky thing.
Dong dong.
A knock sounded out at the office door. Not longter, Ye Zichen stuck his head in to have a look.
Ye Zichens eyes opened wide when he saw Mu Jinglei, who sat at the desk.
You still remembering back to ss? I was getting ready to expel you, Mu Jinglei smiled. Her kind smile was like a sharp sword, but she wasnt the kind to stab you to death at once, she was the kind to slowly cut you to death.
Ye Zichen ran in quickly, and subconsciously looked at the file on the desk.
F*ck.
Shes serious.
She really wanted to expel me.
Ye Zichen shrugged with a coy smile, then licked his lips, Miss Mu, why did youe back so early? Didnt you say that you were going to be gone for a foreign exchange for two months!?
Ha... Two months, wouldnt youpletely rebel in the school? Mu Jinglei smiled meaningfully. Then she looked at Zhang Rui, who didnt even dare to breathe on the side. Go on, Ill deal with youter.
Zoom.
Zhang Rui ran away from the office in less than a single second.
He didnt want to stay in this sort of damn ce for even a single second.
After Zhang Rui left from the office, Ye Zichen pulled out a chair and sat opposite Mu Jinglei with a chuckle, Sis, how did the foreign exchange go?
Who allowed you to sit down? Stand up! Mu Jinglei red at him. Im the dean of your department in school!
There arent any outsiders here, so why act so formal? I saw auntie a while earlier.
Is my mom well?
Mu Jinglei actually lived in Ye Zichens vige before. She was the child of his auntie.
The reason he coulde to Polytechnic University to study and choose study a veterinary degree was partially due to Mu Jinglei.
Shes doing pretty good. Our homes getting taken down. Auntie and little bro should have moved elsewhere. What? Have you guys not been in contact recently?
No...
Mu Jingleis expression saddened. Ever since she started to work, she very rarely contacted her home. This was especially true since she wasnt on the best terms with her family.
It could be said that they had nomunication outside of her giving living expenses to her family.
Thus, they gradually ended up like this.
Sis is busy, so its normal, just go back to take a look a whileter when were on holiday.
This was the sort of conversation that Ye Zichen liked. Mu Jinglei nodded, then all of a sudden, she frowned and mmed the table, Wait, why are we chatting about this? Tell me, why havent you been going to ss? I also heard that youve been rather close with Su Yiyun, that rich second generation... Zichen, were from normal families. You are always messing around with him now. When you graduate, he can go and work in his dadspany, but you cant!
Ye Zichen couldnt help but feel a bit of warmth in his heart when he heard everything from the initial interrogation to the adviceter.
She wasnt his real sister, but she was just like one...
Sis, I understand, I will definitely go to ss properly.
Mu Jinglei sighed softly when she saw Ye Zichens apologetic expression, then stood up and walked to his side, Alright, sis wasnt ming you. I just wanted to tell you not to disturb your future. We havent met for so long, sis will take you out for a nice meal.
The ce the two went was the restaurant that Ye Zichen frequents under Xiao Hais control. Mu Jinglei couldnt help but shake her head when she saw the fancy decorations within the restaurant, Zichen, sis cant afford to treat you to this ce.
Although she was the dean of a department in a university, her sry wasnt that high. She might be able to afford a normal western restaurant, but this ce...
It was clearly a ce that only wealthy people could go to.
Even if you want to rip sis off, it has to be somewhere that sis can afford financially, right? Mu Jinglei said as she started to drag Ye Zichen out.
At this moment, the shop manager hurried over and smiled respectfully, Mr. Ye.
I see that the first floor is full? Is there space on the second?
There is space on the second floor, but there are still rooms in the third!
No need, I just wanted to eat a casual meal with my sister...
Understood, the manager bowed respectfully, then made a please gesture before leading Ye Zichen and Mu Jinglei to a booth near the window on the second floor.
Mr. Ye, what dishes should be chosen?
Just do as you see fit, but dont be likest time. It was too much, we couldnt finish it!
Understood, please wait a moment.
The managers respectful attitude caused Mu Jinglei to be stunned. When the manager left, she finally whispered secretly, Zichen, whats going on?
Its a long story. Your little brother got a bit money. Just treat this meal as little brothers treat to wee sis back, Ye Zichenughed softly. However, Mu Jinglei looked at him with a shocked expression...
A bit of money... This ce isnt somewhere that you cane to with something as simple as a bit of money, right?
Hey... Ye Zichen smiled idiotically, but the phone in his pocket started to vibrate with a very bad timing.
Ye Zichen took out his phone to take a look at WeChat, then saw a huge red packet from Eng Shen.
Chapter 202 – Erlang Shen, who’s no longer in poverty.
Chapter 202 C Eng Shen, whos no longer in poverty.
You received Eng Shens red packet.
Gold Ingot x50
Cultivation experience x100000.
Ye Zichen was shocked upon seeing that. Whats going on with Eng Shen? Why did he send me so much in the red packet?
50 gold ingots... That was five hundred thousand yuan.
There was also the one hundred thousand cultivation experience...
Is this still the Eng Shen that I know?
Bro, you got rich, ah?
Ye Zichen sent a message in shock...
Dingdong.
Eng Shen: Hahaha, bro, I, your brother, finally managed to stand up on my own two feet!
Eng Shen: That Landlord game that you taught me is so goddamn amazing. I, your brother, have been ughtering everyone in the Heavenly Court.
Eng Shen: Im telling you, I, your brother, managed to stand up on my feet!
Ye Zichen could feel exactly just how excited Eng Shen was from these words.
To be honest, Ye Zichen was truly moved when he saw the reply.
Such a great bro.
He still remembered to send me red packets even after earning so much, but I was only focused on benefits when I taught him the game.
All of a sudden, Ye Zichen sighed in his heart and shook his head.
Bro, how about I teach you another way to earn money.
No need, your bro, I, am earning happily with Landlord right now. When those guys in the Heavenly Court have more or less learned everything, then you can teach me something new so I can go ughter them again.
Sure, its good that bros earning.
Haha, thats it. The geezer, Old Lord Taishang, is not happy with losing and asked me to keep ying, so Ill leave now.
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with Eng Shen increased by 200. Current intimacy level: 500.
F*ck, an increase of 200 instantly. It seems like Eng Shen has truly earned a lot in the Heavenly Court.
Wait...
He mentioned Old Lord Taishang just now.
Shushushu.
Ye Zichen entered his chat with Eng Shen, then started to spam him.
Bro!
Bro!
Bro!
Eng Shen, who was about to begin ying, raised his hand to signal the others to wait a moment. This caused Old Lord Taishang and the God of Fortune to be rather displeased.
Yang Jian, are you going to y or not?
Yeah, are you still ying?
One sec, my bros looking for me, Eng Shen crossed his legs, then replied to Ye Zichens message.
Bro, what is it?
You said that youre ying Landlord with Old Lord Taishang, right?
Yeah.
Eng Shen couldnt help but chuckle when Old Lord Taishang was mentioned.
That geezer had earned a lot by refining pills in the Heavenly Court. He was definitely one of the richest people in the Heavenly Court.
He was stubborn, and would call to be Landlord no matter his cards.
Yet, he was also old, so he wasnt the brightest person around.
He was the typical fool with a lot of money.
The reason Eng Shen was able to get back on his feet so quick was mostly thanks to that geezer.
Bro, I have a request to ask of you.
No need to ask, just say it.
The reason he could get back on his feet was all thanks to Ye Zichen. In his mind, although Ye Zichen was a bro, he was more of a savior.
y with Old Lord Taishang, and help me win a Three Striped Soul-Clearing Heaven-Returning Pill.
Pill? Sure, no problem, wait for the good news.
With that as well as the urging from Old Lord Taishang and the God of Fortune, Eng Shen let go of everything to fight.
Ye Zichen smiled as he put his phone back into his pocket after getting Eng Shens confirmation. However, he saw Mu Jinglei holding her head in her hands as she looked straight at him.
... Sis, why are you looking at me like that?
Did you hear me call you just now? Mu Jinglei looked at him. You were so focused when chatting with your girlfriend just then!
Ugh.
Who the f*ck is my girlfriend!?
Ye Zichen looked up speechlessly.
Then, Mu Jinglei said with a shudder, Could it be that its a boyfriend and not a girlfriend... Sigh, Zichen, that isnt good.
...
Sis, enough!
He really didnt think that Mu Jinglei was actually that kind of person.
Ye Zichen? At that moment, a slightly surprised voice sounded out at the stairway to the second floor.
Mu Jinglei looked over, then saw an oily-faced man in a suit walking towards them.
Zichen, hes looking for you? Mu Jinglei looked over at Ye Zichen as the oily-faced man arrived in front of their table.
Zichen, it really is you.
Cui Xuan, long time no see.
Ye Zichen stood up from the chair. This was his high school ssmate. They werent on really good terms, but they werent on bad terms either. His family had a bit of money, and after graduation, he seemed to have gone with his dad to do business on the oceans.
They didnt meet after that, so it was a surprise that they met here.
I couldnt tell, but youre doing pretty good. You can actuallye dine in these ces now, Cui Xuan patted his shoulder andughed.
Ye Zichen could onlyugh dryly in response when he felt his ex-ssmates intimacy, Im not bad.
Is this your girlfriend? Cui Xuan nced towards Mu Jinglei.
Ye Zichen quickly exined, This is my sis, actually I can onlye here because shes treating me to a meal.
Oh, its like that... Ai, this youre eating here too, Im a Gold member here and is having a meal with an important person here. Dont say that your old ssmate isnt taking care of you, lets go together, Ill introduce you...
Is that really good? Ye Zichen smiled wryly, he merely wanted to eat a meal here...
Moreover, to have this happen when Mu Jinglei was with him, that wasnt good.
Whats wrong with that? You should still be in university, right? Im telling you, you dont know how hard it is in our society. That important person is around our age, knowing an extra person is an extra way out!
Ye Zichen was unable to refuse when he saw that his old ssmate was so passionate.
He could only sigh in his heart, then turned around to look at Mu Jinglei, Sis, what do you think?
Then lets go and take a look, Mu Jinglei felt rather helpless as well. Since the other person has already said that, the two of them cant really refuse.
Then, thank you.
...
Cui Xuan smiled on the way to the room, Old ssmate, what are you studying in uni?
Medicine!
Medicines good, being a doctor can earn you quite a bit of money. Its not like me, I went to the oceans with my dad and earned several million in a few years, but my body isnt well.
I study veterinary medicine.
A vet? Cui Xuan frowned slightly. Thats a bit worse since youre not treating people, but its still alright. Animals are worth more than people these days.
Its alright, Ye Zichen didnt know how to reply exactly.
Eventually, Ye Zichen followed Cui Xuan to a room. Right before entering, Cui Xuan couldnt help but to remind Ye Zichen, Old ssmate, dont casually say things after entering... This is rted to the financing of my newpany.
Understood, Ye Zichen nodded with a smile. Only then did Cui Xuan knock lightly on the door, then walked in respectfully with his hands by his side.
Young Master Qu.
The person that was witting on the sofa in the room was a young man of about twenty something years old. Ye Zichen looked over...
Ugh.
Qu Yaoyang.
Ye Zichen wanted to leave subconsciously, but Qu Yaoyang had already started walking towards him.
Young Master Qu, this is...
Cui Xuan wanted to introduce Ye Zichen, but Qu Yaoyang ignored him and instead directly greeted Ye Zichen.
Young Master Ye.
Chapter 203 – Gu Tian’s Deal
Chapter 203 C Gu Tians Deal
Young Master Ye?
Cui Xuan, who was at the side, waspletely shocked. This young master in front of me is famous in Bingcheng.
His familys business is also top ss. Even if my father saw this young master, he would have to act respectfully.
But he actually called Ye Zichen, Young Master Ye!
All of a sudden, Cui Xuan felt as if his brain had short-circuited.
It seemed like his old ssmate wasnt just simply doing good.
Qu Yaoyang... Ye Zichen smiled wryly.
Qu Yaoyang quickly nodded, Young Master Ye, Im here!
Have a seat, Ye Zichen pointed at the sofa in the room, then led Mu Jinglei over.
I didnt think that I would bump into this great lord here.
Qu Yaoyang felt beyond awkward. Ignoring the fact that he had been beaten, he wasnt in a position to get back at Ye Zichen either.
The meeting between the two was as awkward as it could possibly get.
However, the most awkward person present was definitely Cui Xuan.
In his mind, Young Master Qu was a very important person. From the looks of things, Ye Zichen seemed to be a very important person in the minds of the person he regarded as a very important person...
Why arent you speaking!
Ye Zichen sat on the sofa and crossed his legs, while both Qu Yaoyang and Cui Xuan forced a while.
Ye Zichen nced at his ex-ssmate, who was on the side, and said softly, Qu Yaoyang, let me introduce you. This is my old ssmate, Cui Xuan.
Ive heard a lot about you, Qu Yaoyang quickly stood up from the sofa, while Cui Xuan also did the same to shake hands.
I heard that you two have some sort of cooperation going on... Hmmm, take good care of my old ssmate in the future!
No problem, a friend of Young Master Ye is a friend of mine, With that, Qu Yaoyang patted Cui Xuans shoulders. Cui Xuan, about financing yourpany, just directlye to see me with the contract.
About this... Cui Xuan was shocked.
He had troubled himself a lot for this financing matter.
He never would have thought that just because of a single one of Ye Zichens sentence that it was passed through!
Thank you Young Master Qu, thank you Young Master Ye. Continue chatting here, Ill be leaving first.
Since Cui Xuan wasnt someone that couldnt read the mood, he understood that he was just in the way after finishing the talk about the contract.
Thus, Cui Yang left the room with an apologetic smile.
At this moment, Qu Yaoyang also smiled coyly, Young Master Ye.
Mmm, it seems like you recovered pretty well, I cant tell that you were ever wounded, Ye Zichen nodded.
Hearing that, Qu Yaoyangs expression froze as he maintained his smile, Young Master Ye,st time, this little brother had eyes, but no pupils, I hope Young Master Ye does not take it to heart.
I wont, dont be nervous, Im not the type to hold a grudge.
Thank you for Young Master Ye being magnanimous, Qu Yaoyang smiled coyly. When he saw Ye Zichens impatient expression, he immediately spoke up. Young Master Ye, Ill leave this room to you. I wont disturb your world of two.
You dont want to stay to have a bite?
No need, no need! Qu Yaoyang waved.
How would he dared to stay?
Fine, then go. When you go out, tell the manager to take the dishes over here.
After Ye Zichen sent Qu Yaoyang away, Mu Jinglei, who was sitting beside him, spoke up in confusion, Zichen, we havent met for a bit more than a month, but you changed so much that sis doesnt really know you anymore!
Hearing that, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and smiled, How is that possible? Arent I the same as before?
Mu Jinglei shook her head and said with a hint of confusion in her eyes, When I went out for business, I saw your header on Weibo. Ive also heard about a talent agency taking you on board. When you told me that you earned a bit of money, I thought you signed with a talent agency, but from the looks of it, it isnt as simple as I thought!
...
The meal continued slightly awkwardly.
During the meal, Mu Jingleis questions continuously flew towards Ye Zichen like bullets.
Her title of the Kind Killer was not just for show. Although her questions seemed normal, but each one was deadly.
Ye Zichen felt like his head was going to explode just from answering the questions.
When they left the restaurant, Mu Jinglei squinted her eyes and smiled meaningfully, Our Zichen grew up...
Sis, you are really making me feel troubled, Ye Zichen smiled wryly.
Mu Jinglei giggled and stopped a taxi, Didnt you say you have stuff to busy yourself with? Then go, but the lessons tomorrow...
Ill definitely be there! Ye Zichen quickly stood straight and saluted.
Dont worry, sis isnt such a not understanding person. Since youve achieved so much, it doesnt matter if you go to lessons or not.
Sis, Ill definitely be there!
Sis is very happy when I see that little brother loves studying so much. Remember toe to ss tomorrow! With that, Mu Jinglei opened the taxi door and left the restaurant.
Only then did Ye Zichen let out a long sigh...
Women are truly creatures that are hard to understand.
Dingdong.
Dingdong.
At that moment, the phone in his pocket rang annoyingly once again.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but frown and take out his phone when he heard his phone.
Hurry, hurry, hurry for what! I was eating just now, would I keep owing you a toy!?
While he was eating, Xie Lei kept on hurrying him to send the toys over.
If he wasnt Xie Bians grandson, Ye Zichen wouldve just ignored him.
Can I interpret this as you getting angry with me?
XIe Lei pretty much replied instantly, while his unfriendly tone caused Ye Zichen to roll his eyes.
Cocky for what.
When my Immortal Heart of Pure Yang is of a high level and Ive be an Immortal King, even your grandpas going to be of no use.
However, he wasnt able to match this brat at this moment.
No, I just didnt want you to be anxious. This lowly one will go and buy the toys now!
Then hurry up. Oh yeah, buy a puzzle as well. Bu Er said that he wants to y.
Ill endure it.
It doesnt cost much anyways, so Ill just buy it.
Ye Zichen replied Xie Lei bitterly, then stopped a taxi to go to the toy store.
However, before he got on, Ye Zichen realized that he should buy a car.
Ever since the 918 Xiao Hai gave him was trashed, he never had another car.
Ill buy one for myself when I have time. No matter what, it is still more convenient.
When Ye Zichen got to the toy store, he bought the Transformers and puzzle, then sent it to Xie Lei.
He thought he could earn a bit of intimacy level.
But.
There wasnt even a word of thanks, not to mention intimacy level.
It was still Cold at 0.
p.
Just as Ye Zichen was looking at his phone screen and retorting about how sissy Xie Lei was, he felt someone suddenly pat him on the shoulders.
He shuddered, put away the phone and turned around.
It was a face with a bright smile, but what awaited the face was Ye Zichens fist.
Bang.
Gu Tian felt really dizzy by Ye Zichens punch.
After a long while, he finally muttered in an extremely troubled tone, Why did you hit me again?
My hands itch whenever I see you, Ye Zichen rolled his eyes. Then he took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it for himself. Say it, what did you seek me out for this time!? Dont tell me it was a coincidence, we really dont have such fate!
I want to discuss with Brother Zichen about a deal! Gu Tian smiled, and took out a piece of ancient wood. This... is the pay!
Chapter 204 – I’m watching over it!
Chapter 204 C Im watching over it!
Ye Zichen looked at the ancient log with a face full of disdain.
What the hell?
Its been burnt into charcoal.
Dingdong.
The system has detected Azure Wood Charcoal, an item needed for Immortal Heart of Pure Yang Level 3.
Required Items for Immortal Heart of Pure Yang Level 3 activated.
Azure Wood Charcoal x1, Spring-Returning Pill x10, Rootless Water x5 liters
p.
Ye Zichen, who had been looking at the piece of wood in disdain, immediately snatched the wood up.
Deal!
...
Gu Tian looked at the ancient wood that had left his hand with shock, then nced at Ye Zichen, who was holding it with loving care...
Brother Ye, I didnt tell you what the deal is yet.
Thats true.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, then held out the azure wood reluctantly. An item needed for upgrading the Immortal Heart of Pure Yang is naturally good, but if the proposed deal was way too difficult...
Then it wouldnt be worth the hassle.
Tell me, what sort of deal do you want to make?
Gu Tian smiled, then raised his hand to scratch his smoke-colored hair, Brother Ye should be able tomunicate with people from the Underworld, right?
Arent you asking a bit too much? Ye Zichen smiled and squinted his eyes. He wasnt sure of this brats background yet, so he couldnt say things carelessly.
Brother Ye, dont be too worried, Gu Tian smiled. I wont hide it from you. Im actually one of the younger generation of the Gu family, one of the hidden families. I am also one of the sessors to the position of the young family head. However, I am not as capable as my brothers in terms of other measures, so Im pretty much eliminated from being chosen!
The heck does that have to do with me? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes. Go and solve the problems of the hidden families yourselves. Even if youe andin to me, I cant help you...
Other people might not be able to help, but Brother Ye definitely can, Gu Tian smiled and stretchedzily. We, the Gu family are rather special. Other families might purely belong to the Underworlds faction or the Heavenly Courts faction, but we, the Gu family worship both realms. We worship the Two Impermanence Lords and Four Great Spiritual Monkeys... In the past few generations, we were still able tomunicate with the people from the Underworld and from the Heavenly Court. However, our family has declined, and we are unable to see people from the Underworld and the Heavenly Court in our current generation.
...
It would be weird if you could see them, alright?
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes speechlessly. The Heavenly Court and the Underworld are on the verge of fighting.
A puny family like you actually didnt take a side, and chose to be neutral...
If I were someone from the Underworld or the Heavenly Court, I would ignore you guys as well.
However, Ye Zichen was able to hear some useful information in Gu Tians words.
The hidden families were normally one of the branches of the three realms, they would have ones they worship in their families...
Doesnt that mean that if he could get on good terms with all the people from the Heavenly Court and the Underworld, and be brothers with them, these people from the hidden families would have to call him a lord!?
Thus, Ye Zichen started tough idiotically. Gu Tian looked at him in shock, then waved his hand in front of Ye Zichens eyes.
Brother Ye!
Here! Ye Zichen quickly wiped away the saliva from the corner of his mouth, then raised his eyebrows. How do you want me to help you?
I want Brother Ye to help me find a ghost servant during our family meeting in order to support me.
Its that simple? Ye Zichen thought that Gu Tian would want him to find the Two Impermanence Lords, but he merely wanted a ghost servant from the Underworld.
F*ck, Im already a ghost servant in the Underworld!
Im a Level 4 Ghost Servant!
Of course, if a mortal like him went over to the Gu household and told others that hes a ghost servant, it would be fortunate for him to not get beaten to death. However, he knew White Impermanence, with their rtionship...
Whats more, the bodyguards beside him are the descendants of those Four Great Spiritual Monkeys!
Regardless of Gu Tian wanting people from the Underworld or the Heavenly Court.
It was simple.
If your request is that simple, then deal.
Snatch.
Ye Zichen snatched back the Azure Wood Charcoal that he had just given to Gu Tian.
Spring-Returning Pill was a pill that only cost a hundred cultivation experience in the Treasure Shop, and he had several liters of rootless water.
I am definitely going to level up the Immortal Heart of Pure Yang.
Is Brother Ye speaking the truth? Gu Tian merely wanted to ask. He never would have thought that something that several generations of people from the Gu family was unable to do was so easy when it came to Ye Zichen...
Its such a tiny thing, whats to be surprised about.
Buzz...
The phone in Ye Zichens pocket rang. Ye Zichen looked at the caller ID, then ced the phone by his ear.
Not longter, Zhuge Kongmings childish, yet anxious call sounded out.
Zichen-ge, someone came to trash our shop!
Zoom.
Ye Zichen instantly frowned.
Went to trash my shop? Are these people sick of living?
Wait a bit, Ill be right there.
With that, Ye Zichen turned his head to look at Gu Tian, Start driving, take me to this ce...
At the entrance to Ye Zichens supermarket.
Zhuge Kongmings face shone with a faint white light within a golden barrier, while ckie stood beside him.
Gu Le, if you are smart, then hurry up and f*ck off. When my Zichen-gees back, youre screwed, Zhuge Kongming roared angrily at the man wearing a faint smug look, who was standing outside the barrier.
Is that so? I dont know whether or not Ill be screwed, but I know for certain that youre going to be screwed now, Gu Le shook his head with a smile. He waved his hand, then the two attendants beside him stepped forward.
Beginner Ranked Spiritual Body.
I wonder how long Young Master Zhuges barrier can hold up.
With that, his two attendants charged towards the barrier and attacked maniacally.
Zhuge Kongmings expression instantly darkened.
They, the Zhuge Familys rtionship with the Gu family had been extremely tense due to the fighting over spiritual veins.
These two families would often send someone to assassinate the elites of the other family. From Gu Les expression, Gu Le was certain of killing him.
Especially since his barrier would not hold up for long against two Beginner ranked Spiritual Body leveled experts.
Gu Le, you dare to attack me? If my family finds out, they will never be done with your Gu family! Zhuge Kongmings face was filled with solemnity.
Gu Le suddenly pursed his lips and smiled, Is our rtionship very good? Zhuge Kongming, if youre going to me anyone, then me your bad luck. Recently, several people in our Gu family arepeting for the position of the junior family head. It will be a huge achievement for me to take you back.
Crack.
At the same time, a crack also appeared on the golden barrier.
Zhuge Kongmings expression darkened, and bit his lips...
Wow, Young Master Zhuge is actually going to use the forbidden technique, Miracle Gates Escape. That will decrease your lifespan...
Gu Les face was filled with a meaningful smile.
At the same time, Zhuge Kongming also said coolly, Its better that being taken away by a mad dog like you.
With that, Zhuge Kongming swiped his right thumb across the corner of his mouth and pped towards the floor...
Miracle...
Dong.
At that very moment, two muscr men suddenly appeared outside the barrier. Immediately afterwards, the attendants who were furiously attacking the barrier also flew out with a cough of blood without any prior symptoms.
p.
A hand suddenly patted Gu Les shoulder. At the same time, a cold warning sounded out.
Brat, did you not know that, this ce... has me watching over it!?
Chapter 205 – False Marriage String
Chapter 205 C False Marriage String
The tables had turned.
Gu Le gulped in shock and didnt dare to look back. Meanwhile, Zhuge Kongmings face brightened up and dispelled the barrier in front of him.
Zichen-ge.
Zichen!
Gu Les expression tensed. He had heard Zhuge Kongming mention this name before.
He didnt pay attention to the name back then, since he could do whatever he wants with two Spiritual Body attendants by his side in the Modern Realm.
However, those two hulks had sent his attendants flying.
Brat, say it, why did youe to trash my ce? Ye Zichen walked past Gu Le with a chuckle, then walked in front of Zhuge Kongming to rub his head. Little fellow, I knew you werent a normal person.
Hehe, Zhuge Kongming smiled coyly and scratched his head.
Brat, these are matters between us, the Gu n and the Zhuge family. You better not butt into it.
p.
One of the Hou brothers pped the attendant.
How are you speaking to our Boss Ye!?
High-ranked Spiritual Body level.
The attendant immediately shut his mouth, while Gu Tians face darkened.
He was wary about this Ye Zichen, whose identity was unknown... However, pping his attendants face in front of him... Isnt that just face-pping him?
Brother, you are not quite right when youre doing this, right!!?
Then what do you think is right? Ye Zichen squinted his eyes and smiled.
At this moment, Gu Tian also ran over, Gu Le, why did youe?
Gu Tian!
The two red at each other as the smell of fire powder spread through the air.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Brothers of the Gu n!
Whats more, from the looks of it, they were rivals.
I naturally came to find you to call you back to the n...
Gu Le instantly swept his gaze over Gu Tian and Ye Zichen, causing his dark expression to turn even more sullen...
Gu Tian, shouldnt you give me an exnation?
The heck are you, why should I exin it to you?
Gu Tian rolled his eyes at Gu Le, then walked in front of Ye Zichen. When Gu Tian saw Zhuge Kongming, he even nodded and smiled towards the little fellow.
Brother Ye, Im really sorry...
Ye Zichen smiled helplessly, What does that have to do with you? The one who failed to appreciate kindness is that grandson, I wont drag you in.
Brat...
Zoom.
Just as Gu Le, who was behind them, was about to speak, Third Hou and Fourth Hou had already appeared by his side...
Gu Le smiled coyly, then swallowed what he was about to say.
From the looks of it, you arent the only retard in your n, Ye Zichen rolled his eyes at Gu Tian in annoyance.
Gu Tian replied speechlessly, Brother Ye, Im stubborn, hes a retard, were different.
Ugh.
He actually spoke about his kin like that, it seems like their rtionship is like oil and water.
Ye Zichen smiled, then nodded, Then do you have to return with him?
Mhmm, I have to return, Gu Tian nodded. The session to the junior family head is about to begin. As one of the main family, I have to return and see, when that happens, Ill have to rely on Brother Ye helping me?
No problem, after getting Ye Zichens confirmation, Gu Tian stopped worrying and walked to Gu Les side. Lets go, my cute elder n brother.
After the Gu family members left, Ye Zichen turned around with a wry smile, and smiled at Zhuge Kongming, who was ying with his fingers.
Little fellow, you truly tricked your Zichen-ge, so, so much!
Hearing that, Zhuge Kongming looked up and stuck out his tongue with a smile, At the start, I didnt know Zichen-ge was also someone from our ce. Even if I told you, you wont believe it...
Hehe, then why didnt you say that earlier? Ye Zichen swept his gaze over Zhuge Kongming meaningfully, then nced at ckie, ckie, youre a ghost that I brought back personally...
Boss Ye, my heart is definitely with you, ckie saluted. Ye Zichen nced over them with a meaningful smile, then walked into the supermarket.
Zichen-ge...
Enough, Im not ming you, Ye Zichen rubbed his head. Since you are someone of the hidden families, and you have an infant engagement with Xia Keke, doesnt that mean...
Mhmm, she is as well.
Wow!
Ye Zichen sighed.
No wonder neither Xia Keke nor Zhuge Kongming found it weird that the Great Sage came.
I had thought that Xia Keke was merely insensitive...
It seems like Im the insensitive person here.
The more he knew, the more Ye Zichen felt like his brain wasnt enough. He let out a long sigh, then pushed his feelings down in his heart, before brightening up, Go and take out all of the spicy gluten in our shop.
What?
Dont mind so much. Hurry up! Ye Zichen kicked Zhuge Kongming on the butt. Thus, both Zhuge Kongming and ckie went to the storage to move spicy gluten packages.
In the Moon Pce.
Change held her phone tightly. She had remained like that for a long time in order to receive the spicy gluten that Ye Zichen would send at the very first possible moment.
Buzz.
Her phone vibrated.
Spicy gluten!
Changes eyes lit up and quickly received the red packet.
You received Sky Sovereigns red packet.
Shooooo.
A pile of spicy gluten instantly appeared in the Moon Pce. It had piled up to the size of a small mountain.
Bunny, our good days havee.
Seeing these, the Jade Rabbit also turned into her human form, then started to munch after grabbing a packet. Meanwhile, Change couldnt help but gulp.
If it wasnt because she cared about her image, she might have done the same as the Jade Rabbit.
However, when she thought about courtesy, she still picked up her phone and replied.
Thank you, Sky Sovereign.
Dingodng.
Your intimacy level with Change increased by 50. Current intimacy level 200.
Intimacy level leveled up. Current intimacy level Trusted.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and smiled when he saw Changes reply.
This is what Fairy deserves. If Fairy finishes all these spicy glutens,e find me. This sovereign said that from now on, fairys spicy glutens will all be on this sovereign.
Changes heart was moved when she saw the message.
Ding.
You received False Marriage String x1.
Current Possessor: Fairy Change. Possessed: Only Idealism.
What the heck is a False Marriage String?
Whats more, this marriage string had a lot of ces that were different from before. He wasnt the possessor, and his name isnt on the possessed side, instead, it was his nickname.
Very strange.
When Ye Zichen looked back onto Fairy Changes chat, he noticed that the color of their intimacy level had changed.
Normally, it was green, but his intimacy level with Change had turned pink.
In order to ensure that it wasnt something wrong with his phone, he deliberately took a nce at his intimacy level with other people.
No change.
Damn, was he on the way to pick up a fairy?
If Houyi finds out...
That was a guy that dared to shoot down the suns, if he knows... Then wouldnt I get shot to death!
Chapter 206 – My Family worships Erlang Shen
Chapter 206 C My Family worships Eng Shen
Ye Zichen nked out as he stared at the False Marriage String in his Treasure Chest.
No affability level.
It was just a string!
Zichen-ge, why can you chat with people from the Heavenly Court? Are you an angel sent down by the Heavenly Court? Zhuge Kongming popped up out of nowhere and freaked Ye Zichen out.
No!
Then how can you chat with people from the Heavenly Court?
Your Zichen-ge is actually a deity! Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and smiled mysteriously. Back then, your Zichen-ge was great deity that trembled the world in the Heavenly Court. However, I lost my wings during my battle with Chiyou. After bing an angel with broken wings, I was no longer able to fly back to the Heavenly Court, thats why I ended up in the mortal realm.
... Zhuge Kongming looked at him nkly, then after a while, Zhuge Kongming took out a bottle of Mizone from the fridge and chucked it into Ye Zichens hands. You lost your soul? Mizone it back! Zichen-ge, dont bullshit!
You really dont believe me, do you!? With that, Ye Zichen licked his lips and crooked his finger. Yiyuan!
Zoom.
An azure pearl suddenly appeared in his hands.
Zhuge Kongming was stunned when he saw the pearl.
Soul Pearl Yiyuan, the treasure the Yellow Emperor personally used during the great battle. Do you understand now? Your Zichen-ge is actually the Yellow Emperor!
Seriously...?
Zhuge Kongmings face waspletely shocked.
He had heard about the Yellow Emperors story since he was very young, but from what he remembers, the Yellow Emperor did not work for the Heavenly Court.
Ye Zichen looked up proudly, put away Soul Pearl Yiyuan and stopped speaking.
A shitty brat is a shitty brat, hes so f*cking easy to trick.
Ifozi is truly the Yellow Emperor, then wouldnt I be beyond amazing!?
Ye Zichen felt really good after showing off, so he lit a cigarette for himself and crossed his legs, Kongming, all of you hidden families seem to have a deity that you worship, right? Who does your family worship!?
Eng Shen, Yang Jian! Zhuge Kongming straightened his back.
There is logic behind the deities the hidden families worship. When they wanted to worship a deity, they first needed celestial light to fall.
That was to ensure that the deity weed their worship before they started to worship the deity.
The fact that the Zhuge family was able to worship Eng Shen, Yang Jian, the war god of the Heavenly Court, was an iparable honor for their family.
At the same time, the Zhuge family was indeed one of the top families amongst the hidden families.
...
However, in Ye Zichens eyes, this iparable honor was...
Why did they worship that retard?
The guy was so poor that he was about to eat his dog. He doesnt do things properly in the group either, he either mes or goes and feeds his dog...
And hes a gambling addict...
Yet, from Zhuge Kongmings look, the kid felt like it was an honorable thing.
However, he cant exactly tarnish his brothers perfect image. Since Zhuge Kongming was already so proud, Ye Zichen acted like he was shocked, Wow, you guys worship Eng Shen. Hes a great deity in the Heavenly Court, and a member of royalty as well!
Naturally, Zhuge Kongming lifted his head really high.
Seeing his proud look, Ye Zichen felt a bit of hesitation. If he actually spoke about Eng Shens real image, he really didnt know of this child would be scarred for life, Oh yeah, which deity does Xia Kekes family worship?
Zhuge Kongmings proud face suddenly froze. He chuckled as he looked at Ye Zichen and scratched his head, Zichen-ge, the floor of the supermarket is a bit dirty, Im going to clean it up.
This is even cleaner than my face and youre still saying its dirty? Ye Zichen reached out to grab the back of Zhuge Kongmings cor to yank him back. Dont try to change the topic. Tell older brother, just what does Xia Kekes family do!
No matter what, she was one of his girlfriends, he would have to meet their family in the future.
He needed to find out some information about the enemy, then after knowing which deity her family worships, he will focus on increasing the intimacy level with that deity.
When that happens, even if Xia Kekes family looks down on him, he can bring out that deity to support him.
Zichen-ge, Xia Kekes family doesnt worship anyone in the Heavenly Court, Zhuge Kongmingughed idiotically.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen squinted his eyes.
Doesnt worship anyone in the Heavenly Court.
Could they worship someone in the Underworld?
Zhuge Kongming instantly turned around to run when he saw that Ye Zichen let let down his guard.
Zoom.
Third Hou and Fourth Hou instantly stopped him.
At this moment, Ye Zichen also chuckled, Little fellow, should I call you na?ve or dumb? Where can you run? The supermarket is only so big!
Zichen-ge, just dont ask me. I cant tell, Zhuge Kongming frowned. He definitely couldnt say anything about Xia Kekes family.
If he really said it, that female tyrannosaur will beat him to death.
Why cant you say it? Does her family worship someone from the Underworld?
How is that possible! Zhuge Kongming instantly put his hands on his waist upon hearing that. The families that worship the Underworld are too low profiled, how can that sort of family have a marriage alliance with us, the Zhuge family?
Then...
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes and smiled. Then he tapped onto the table with his fingers and flipped to his chat with Eng Shen on his WeChat.
If you tell Zichen-ge, then Ill let you chat with Eng Shen!
A struggling expression surfaced on Zhuge Kongmings face when he heard that he could chat with Eng Shen.
However, he still chose to refuse after some consideration.
Ye Zichen, who could not endure his curiosity, decided to stay in the supermarket and lured Zhuge Kongming for an entire afternoon, but he was still unable to hear anything about Xia Keke from Zhuge Kongming.
When Ye Zichen left the supermarket, it was alreadyte at night.
Just as he was about to catch a taxi on the side of the road, Ye Zichens mind still pondered about who Xia Kekes family worshipped.
Ye Zichen, whats the charcoal in your pocket for! Liu Qing had paid attention to the piece of charcoal for a long time, she really wanted to know what Ye Zichen wanted that piece of charcoal for!
However, he still hadnt used it.
I would have forgotten about it if you didnt remind me!
Only then did Ye Zichen remember the piece of charcoal. He quickly grabbed it out and bought ten Spring-Returning Pills from the Treasure Shop.
Dingdong.
The system has detected that the Immortal Heart of Pure Yang can be upgraded, would you like to upgrade it now?
Yes.
Shoo.
The charcoal in Ye Zichens hand disappeared, while a notification popped up on the top of the screen.
Dingdong.
Immortal Heart of Pure Yang has been sessfully upgraded. Current Level: 3.
Daily Experience: 4
Current Experience!
False Spiritual Body (28/100)
Required items to upgrade to Level 4: Unknown!
Ye Zichen couldnt help but nod when he saw the daily experience gain.
So it didnt increase by 1.
It increased exponentially. Then when the Immortal Heart is upgraded, he would be able to level up really quickly.
But right now...
It seems like his levelling speed was a bit slow.
Ye Zichen scratched his head and returned his phone to his pocket. However, Ye Zichen could feel that Liu Qing did not look as his phone. Instead, she was thinking with a frown on her face.
This wasnt like that girl, if he was doing anything before...
That girl loved to watch him.
Ye Zichen waved his hand in front of her eyes, then raised his eyebrows.
What is it?
Oh, youre done, Only then did Liu Qing return to her senses. However, she quickly frowned again. Ye Zichen, since Keke is someone from that ce, then cant she see me? But, then why isnt she speaking to me?
Chapter 207 – The Yellow Emperor’s Destined Girl
Chapter 207 C The Yellow Emperors Destined Girl
At a twenty-four hour restaurant outside the Polytechnic University.
Xia Keke held a mirror in her hands as she fixed her makeup. This was the first time that Ye Zichen had invited her out, and it was in this sort of hour...
Could it be that tonight, they were going to...
Thinking about that, Xia Keke became beyond shy. Although she liked Ye Zichen a lot, their rtionship wasnt at that level yet, right!?
In order to decrease the nervousness in her heart, she could only continuously fix her make-up so that she would look even more beautiful.
The door to the restaurant was pushed open.
Ye Zichen walked in with a smile. At the same time, Xia Kekes eyes lit up, then her face started to blush, while she dipped her head and started to fidget with the corner of her clothes.
Keke!
Zichen... At that moment, Xia Kekes voice was like honey. She bit her lips, then asked with both nervousness and anticipation. Why did you find me sote...
Oh, theres something I want to talk to you about.
Say it! Xia Keke replied in a very soft and trembling voice.
Using this chance, Ye Zichen yanked Liu Qing over and raised his eyebrows, You can see her, right!?
Her?
Xia Kekes delicate face nked out for a moment. Then, a sliver of panic shed across her eyes before she asked curiously, Who? Why cant I see her?
Keke! Liu Qing murmured.
Xia Keke let out a sigh, then put her make-up away with a smile, This isnt the ce to talk about this, lets speak outside.
Beside the flowerbed outside the girls dormitory in the Polytechnic University, Ye Zichen smoked softly, while the orange me became extremely eye-catching in the dark night.
Xia Keke had pulled Liu Qing into her embrace, then chatted secretly for a long while.
How did you know? At that moment, Xia Keke walked over with a faint smile on her face.
Zhuge Kongming told me.
Crack.
That shitty brat! Xia Keke clenched her fist, while heart-trembling rage surfaced on her face.
After a while, she let out a sigh and twitched her mouth, Alright, you know it all, so be it. Since were the same, there really wasnt anything to hide from you.
Then which deity does your family worship!? Ye Zichen asked curiously.
Xia Keke suddenly rolled her eyes at him with a look of speechlessness.
Who told you that my family worship deities? Did that shitty brat, Zhuge Kongming not tell you?
Ye Zichen couldnt help but roll his eyes when he thought of how tightly Zhuge Kongming had sealed his mouth, He wouldnt say!
Hmm, so he does have a brain, Xia Keke snorted with a smile. Then, her hair gradually turned gold, her eyes gradually turned gold as well, while faint traces of dragon scales slowly crawled up her arm. Now you understand, right?
Gulp.
Ye Zichen did not notice the dragon scale patterns on her arm, but she did see the gold hair and eyes.
You-Youre a Super Saiyan!
My god!
Earth truly f*cking has Super Saiyans!
I swear to god, I only tricked the yellow hair to mess with him, f*ck...
Then did youe to Earth to collect the seven Dragon Balls?
Sai your ass!
Xia Keke raised her hand and knocked Ye Zichens head, then she put her arm in front of his eyes. Look carefully. Dragon scales! Our family is of the dragon race, an ancient divine beast. Our n worships the Four Sacred Beasts! 1
...
Dragon race.
Arent those what Nezha ys for fun?
Hows your ns rtionship with Nezha?
Nezha? Youre talking about that evil dragon-ying criminal!? Xia Keke red, when coupled with her Super Saiyan-look, she appeared extremely menacing.
Ye Zichen licked his lips and took a step back. Zhuge Kongming was truly right when he said that she was a female tyrannosaur.
However, this Nezha truly is an expert of dragon-ying. It seems like he has a grudge with Xia Kekes family too?
Hes never yed any of the descendants of the sacred beasts bloodline, Xia Keke exited her Super Saiyan mode and shrugged.
You nearly scared me to death, Ye Zichen raised his hand and smacked her on the head.
Xia Keke twitched her mouth in a troubled manner, then yanked Liu Qing with a pout, Liu Qing, Ye Zichen bullied me.
Who allowed you to bully our familys Keke! Liu Qing put her hands on her waist and stood in front of Xia Keke.
Seeing this, Ye Zichen sighed silently. This pair would definitely torture him to death in the future!
Xia Keke scratched her head, when a sudden light suddenly shed across Xia Kekes eyes, Liu Qing, I have some things that I want to say to Ye Zichen in private.
Why does it have to be behind my back?
Be a good girl, we have plenty of time to talk in the future. I have some private matters that I want to talk to him with.
Alright, Liu Qing pouted in a depressed manner, then flew back into the Dragon Eye within Ye Zichens pocket.
Xia Keke squinted her eyes, Im very curious about how you got into contact with Liu Qing. I sought her out for a long time before, but I couldnt find her. I had thought that she had already gone to the Underworld to reincarnate.
It was sort of a coincidence...
With that, Ye Zichen exined to Xia Keke about how he go to know Liu Qing.
When he finished, Xia Keke looked at him in shock, You can revive Liu Qing?
Yeah, Ive nearly got everything needed... Ye Zichen scratched his head.
Xia Keke immediately hugged him around his neck and smooched him, Youre such a great person.
Ye Zichen lifted his hand and touched his warm cheek. Zeze...
Good deeds really are rewarded!
Very soon, Ye Zichen licked his lips, then smiled, I also have a question to ask you.
What question? Xia Keke tiled her head in puzzlement.
Why have you always been living in the Modern World....
In order to escape from the marriage! Xia Keke rolled her eyes in annoyance. You saw that shitty brat, Zhuge Kongming, right? My family is determined to marry me to him, and it was an engagement done when we were young... In order to resist, I ran away!
Impossible! Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and smiled. if that was purely it, then your family can grab you back whenever. You definitely have other purposes to remain here!
Oh? When did you be so smart? Xia Keke looked at him. After a while, she sighed softly. Fine, then I wont hide it from you, it does kind of give you a sense of danger as well...
What sense of danger!
Im staying here in order to find The One, Xia Keke smiled, revealing cute dimples on her face. My family did put me in an engagement with Zhuge Kongming, but that is just a fa?ade to protect me.
?
Ye Zichen didnt understand.
Youre so dumb, Xia Keke raised her hand and knocked him on the shoulder, before leaning close to his ear. Actually, Im looking for the Yellow Emperors reincarnation!
What?
Ye Zichen was stunned.
Yellow Emperor.
Hes a geezer from who knows how many years back, why is she searching for his reincarnation!?
My n told me that Im the reincarnation of Xia Liuli, a girl of the Yellow Emperor for three of his lives. They insist on me finding the Yellow Emperor, they said that it will cause the n to be prosperous or something... How is it, do you feel a sense of danger? Im telling you, Im the Yellow Emperors destined one, hmph!
1. These are the Azure Dragon, the Vermillion Bird, the White Tiger and the ck Turtle.
Chapter 208 – Sleeping on the floor pitifully
Chapter 208 C Sleeping on the floor pitifully
Xia Liuli!
Yellow Emperor?
What crappy Yellow Emperor? If he dares to fight with me over my woman, watch me beat him to death if hees! Ye Zichen pulled Xia Keke into his arms slightly bossily.
He didnt care about it very much.
If the Yellow Emperors reincarnation actually came... and... I cant... beat him, then cant I just call others over?
My bros arent easy pickings.
Hehe, thats why, be nicer to me from now on. If you always bully me, then I might really run away with the Yellow Emperors reincarnation.
You dare!? Ye Zichen frowned.
Time slowly passed by as they bickered.
Ye Zichen held Xia Kekes hand and sent her off at the girls dormitory. At that moment, she also wrapped her arms around his neck with a bit of reluctance to leave him.
Smooch.
Bye bye, Xia Keke walked towards the dormitory door after kissing him on the cheek.
Ye Zichen looked at her with a smile. However, not longter, the girl returned...
The doors locked, Xia Kekes face was extremely red.
At the same time, Ye Zichens heart also leaped up, while he spoke out something he had always wanted to say after going to university, but never actually said, Then... lets get a room?
Zoom.
Tick, tick, tick.
The receptionist at the inn returned Ye Zichen and Xia Kekes ID cards with a smile, then handed a room card over to them, Sir, Madam, here is your room card. I hope you enjoy your room!
The two of them already felt extremely awkward, and the receptionists words only made it even more awkward.
Ye Zichen held up the room card as he walked into the elevator with Xia Keke.
Isnt this giving him a chance!
There was only a room with a king-sized bed left!
A king-sized bed!
Along the way to the room, Xia Keke kept quiet with a blush, while Ye Zichen did the same.
Although he had girlfriends before, it truly was his first time getting a room with his girlfriend.
Beep.
The room opened!
It was as expected of a king-sized bed, the bed took up at least half of the room. Ye Zichen licked his lips and was unsure of what to say.
However, Xia Keke spoke up shyly first, Im going to take a shower!
Then, Xia Keke ran off shyly. When Ye Zichen heard those divine like words...
Time will not wait!
When a chance was ced in front of you, you have to fight to grab it.
In less than three seconds, Ye Zichen made the wisest choice!
Strip!
Ye Zichen stripped off all his clothes in a few moments, then jumped onto the bed, and closed his eyes as he awaited the beautys return.
Tata...
The sound of Xia Kekes slippers rang out in the room. Ye Zichen squinted his eyes, then saw something huge in front of his eyes...
Gulp.
Hehe, Zichen-gege, are you waiting for Keke? Xia Keke said with a beyond cute voice as she blinked her bright eyes.
Ye Zichen continuously gulped, then moved his body a little, I left some space for you!
Wow, Zichen-gege is great! With that, Xia Keke jumped onto the bed.
Just as Ye Zichens heart cheered out loud.
Dong.
Xia Keke kicked him onto the floor, while she activated Super Saiyan mode once more.
Her tone also turned iparably sinister.
If you dare toe on... Hehe!
Then she took a nce at Ye Zichens little brother...
Night.
Pa.
The lights turned off.
Ye Zichen sat on the floor stunned. Not longter, a set of pillows and nket was thrown onto his face.
F*ck, the script shouldnt be like this.
How about I sneak on the bed in the middle of the night?
For some reason, Ye Zichen remembered Xia Kekes earlier gaze...
He felt a chill at his crotch!
Ill calm down and sleep on the floor.
...
Ye-zi, theres no professional lessons in the afternoon, lets go and y games!
The people from his dormitory hooked their arms around Ye Zichens shoulder. Ever since Ye Zichens mechanics improved, these people would often go and get him to carry them.
Ye Zichen pushed their hands away in annoyance, then got onto his bed as he muttered, No, go yourselves.
He was extremely tired. During the previous night, he stayed in the same room with Xia Keke, so how was he supposed to fall asleep when such a drool-inducing goddess was just a meter away from him?
Then, in order to avoid the Kind Killer, Mu Jinglei causing trouble for him, he forced himself to go to lessons through the entire morning.
At that moment, his soul was about to leave his body.
Ye Zichen hugged his nket after sending the others away...
Buzz!
The phone beside his bed rang. Ye Zichen looked at the caller ID...
They really arent letting him off.
Hey! Ye Zichen rolled his eyes, then sat on the side of the bed as he lit up a cigarette and forced himself awake with a frown. Gramps, what are you finding me for!
At the same time, he received another call...
Huang Ming!
Gramps, hurry up if theres anything, I got another call here!
The sounds of argument were very severe on Deng Chengs end. After quite a while, the gramps said in a hurry, Zichen, I need your help here!
I truly submit, no matter what, you are a titan in the medical realm, why are you seeking me out whenever theres some crappy matter!? What is it? Did your operation fail again?
Hurry over, its hard to exin everything over the phone.
Understood!
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes and hung up the call. Then, he picked up Huang Mings call.
Huang...
Zichen-ge! Huang Ming said with a tone that was essentially sobbing. ...
Ye Zichens expression immediately tensed when he heard Huang Mings words. Then he linked it to Deng Chengs call earlier!
Ill be right there.
Outside the operation room, Liu Qianqians face was covered in blood, she lowered her head with fear in her eyes as she hid behind Deng Cheng.
The primary surgeon was changed to her because it wasnt a veryplicated operation.
However, she failed the operation!
Due to her error, she directly caused the patient to lose all hints of her life.
The patients family cried and shouted out in a worked up manner. Liu Qianqian didnt even dare to raise her head and meet their eyes.
Yet, in the midst of these rtives, there was a very logical young man!
He was Huang Ming.
At this very moment, a man in a hurry appeared at the corner of the corridor to the operaetion room.
Whats the situation!?
Ye Zichen frowned, while Deng Cheng and Huang Ming essentially greeted him at the same time.
Zichen-ge!
Little friend Zichen!
It seems like you guys sought me out for the same person! Ye Zichen nced at them. Gramps, just whats with you, how long as it been? Youre always failing! If it wasnt for me helping you out, you...
Ahhh...
During this, one of the patients rtive went up and grabbed Liu Qianqians hair.
Liu Qianqian screamed out, so Ye Zichen quickly went over to separate the two. Then, he only noticed the person behind him was Liu Qianqian as he looked abck.
Why are you here? Ye Zichen revealed a look of shock.
At the same time, Liu Qianqian also looked up timidly as she trembled... The operation... was-was done... by... me...
Hearing that, Ye Zichen sighed.
Meanwhile, a rtive of the patient also cursed, Who are you? Her boyfriend? Im telling you, the failure of the operation is due to your hospital. I wantpensation!
The person that spoke up was a young man around Ye Zichens age. From the looks of his triangr eyes, it was clear that he wasnt a good person.
You are the patients family? Ye Zichen squinted his eyes and looked at the young man.
Im her older brother! The young man straightened his neck.
Fine, then Im telling you, the operation did not fail! Ye Zichen protected Liu Qianqian behind him. Failure will not happen with me here! Sit on the chair properly and wait for the patient in the room to walk out healthily!
Sterile coat! Ye Zichen called out. Deng Cheng immediately got someone to get a sterile coat for him.
Hearing that, the young mans expression immediately darkened as he snorted.
Stop bullshitting withozi. Laozi wantspensation!
Chapter 209 – Earning Reputation
Chapter 209 C Earning Reputation
You guys think so as well?
Ye Zichen ignored the triangr-eyed brat, and looked towards the middle-aged couple behind the young man.
We-We...
Hehe, I truly feel depressed for the person inside the operation room.
With that, Ye Zichen smiled apologetically towards Huang Ming and Deng Chen, then took out his chequebook to write a series of numbers on it before tearing the cheque out to throw into the familys hands.
This is yourpensation. Im not going to do this operation!
Amotion among the people outside the operation room immediately exploded out wwhen the cheque was thrown into the middle-aged womans hands.
The triangr-eyed young man tried his best to fight for it, and during so, he even pushed the middle-ageddy to the ground.
Little friend Zichen, Deng Cheng couldnt help but speak up since he did not expect Ye Zichen to actually make such a choice.
Just treat this as a medical ident. Liu Qianqian failed the operation andpensated the patients rtives. Im out.
With that, he pulled on Liu Qianqians hand and walked towards the exit.
Zichen-ge, Huang Ming suddenly stopped Ye Zichen with a pleading look in his eyes. I sought you out to ask you to help!
Whats there to help for such a family? Ye Zichens eyes revealed a chilling gaze. Seeing that, Huang Ming clenched his teeth and kicked the young man, who was still fighting for the cheuqe, onto the floor.
Is there only money in your eyes!? Huang Ming roared angrily. The young man, who was kicked, immediately stood up and threw a punch at Huang Ming.
Hey... Im not going to allow you to hit my little brother! Ye Zichen grabbed the mans fist. At that moment, the middle-aged man, who had been silent until now, walked over with the wrinkled cheque.
Please save my daughter, we dont want this money, I want to let my daughter alive.
F*ck you, The triangr-eyed young man immediately cursed when he heard that, and shouted as he pointed at the middle-aged man. Old guy, you better hand the money over to me now, otherwise Im going to take your life!
The middle-aged man was clearly very afraid of his son, because he trembled when he heard the young mans reply.
Yet, he still replied as his murky eyes contained disappointment and heartache that could not be hidden, Son, the one lying inside is your little sister!
Tsk, she can be exchanged for several million if she dies. Its worth it. Im not a person without a conscience, Ill find a good grave for her when shes be buried...
Ye Zichen frowned.
At the start, he thought this entire family was focused on money, but from the looks of it, it was only the young man that was a ck sheep!
Ye Zichen raised his hand and grabbed the young mans arm.
Crack!
Ye Zichen dislocated the arm. Then he raised his foot to kick the young mans stomach, causing the young man to be pushed towards the wall.
Take control of him. Give me the sterile coat, Im going to save the person.
Ill go with you, Liu Qianqian bit her lips. She caused the medical ident, so if it was possible to mend the issue, she wanted to help as well.
Just stay here properly, my cute senior.
Half an hourter...
The door to the operation room was pushed open as Ye Zichen walked out with a rxed look from the inside. Then, he took off the sterile coat and chucked it to Deng Cheng.
Sess? Deng Cheng raised his eyebrows.
Ye Zichen speechlessly rolled his eyes, When have you ever seen me fail?
Then, he spoke up once more, Gramps, Ive pretty much be a specialist doctor here, shouldnt you give me a bit of sry?
If you want, then... Deng Cheng immediately revealed the smile of a sly old fox. Seeing this smile, Ye Zichens heart raced...
Never mind, Ill just be a volunteer.
Zichen-ge, Xuefu... Huang Mings expression was full of worry.
Ye Zichen chuckled softly, then patted his shoulders, Saved, and I also cured her hidden illness while I was at it. What you wanted to buy that from me was for her, right?
Mhmm, Huang Ming nodded seriously.
Nice, I can tell that its true love, being in love is a good thing, Zichen-ge wishes you the best, With a chuckle, Ye Zichen started to leave after patting his shoulder.
However, at that moment, the middle-aged woman, who had been pushed onto the floor spoke up, Doctor, can you help my son attach his arm?
This sort of person... To be honest, Ye Zichen didnt want to, but he couldnt help but sigh when he saw that womans begging look.
A parents heart was truly admirable.
When Ye Zichen walked to the young mans side, the young man continued to gaze at him fiercely.
If you re at me anymore, Ill break your leg, Ye Zichen truly looked down on this sort of people, thus he merely scared the grandson a bit, then pushed his arm.
Ahh...
Ye Zichen intentionally used a more painful method to attack the brats arm. Then he snorted coldly before returning to Huang Mings side and said softly, This brat isnt a good person, take the girls parents over to your ce when you have time!
Understood! Huang Ming nodded. He knew that the brat wasnt anything good, but he didnt expect the young man to be so scummy.
Ye Zichen was no longer sleepy after the situation earlier.
He took out his phone and eyed his WeChat as he stood in front of the flowerbed near the entrance of the hospital.
He did not expect there to be two system notifications on his screen.
Helping the injured, saving a life. You have gained 1 Reputation.
Doing good deeds, donating millions. You have gained 10 Reputation.
Ye Zichen didnt know how to react when he saw the system notifications.
Saving a life should be referring to the person within the operation room.
Donating millions!
Could Lin Hanben have done that? That brat truly donated quite a bit.
However, Ye Zichen was truly confused about what Reputation did.
When a new mode came out in games, there would be a guide for the new function. However, for him, the system didnt tell me about the new function at all.
All he knew was that he had 12 Reputation to his name.
And nothing else.
Just as Ye Zichen was pondering about the use of Reputation, a white-cloaked woman suddenly appeared beside him!
It was Liu Qianqian!
What a little intern like you running around instead of staying in the hospital properly? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and returned his phone to his pocket. Senior, its not that Im scolding, but just intern when youre an intern. What are you being the primary surgeon for? If we dont have the ability, then dont do that sort of thing. Say, it was fortunate that I came this time, if I didnt, then wouldnt you have been responsible? Whats more, that brat might even have extorted your dad out of his antique store.
I know my wrongs, Liu Qianqian lowered her head deeply.
She had asked to be the primary surgeon this time. Since she would follow surgeons for their operations daily, she always felt that her skills was no worse than those doctors. However, she only realized that she was too na?ve after trying it out.
She instantly panicked when blood spurted on her face.
The other doctors in the operation room immediately conducted emergency procedures, but...
Thank you so much, if that paitent really died, then I would regret it for my entire life.
Enough, its not the first time Ive helped you, Lucy! Ye Zichen smiled meaningfully.
Liu Qianqian immediately blushed, Can you stop mentioning about the Lucy thing? Alright, I am Lucy, didnt I admit itst time?
Hmm! Ye Zichen shrugged with a smile.
Liu Qianqian licked her lips, Erm, can I treat you to...
Dingdong.
Ye Zichens phone suddenly rang, so he took out his phone!
There was a new system notification.
Chapter 210 – The Fiery Eyes of Truth are back
Chapter 210 C The Fiery Eyes of Truth are back
Monthly Patent Earnings.
Cultivation Experience x250000
Gold ingot x340.
Reputation x15.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows when he saw the news. This should be ten percent of the total earnings from his game.
He looked at the date on his phone. Payment is received on the fifteenth!
Ye Zichen didnt care about the gold ingots and the Reputation so much... What he cared more about was that cultivation experience.
Dingdong.
Your official position in the Heavenly Court has been promoted. Current Celestial Official Level: 6
Ye Zichen quickly clicked on the Treasure Chest.
The Celestial te did show him as a Level 6 Celestial Official, but more importantly...
Cultivation experience: 924948
Cant I buy the Fiery Eyes of Truth soon!?
Liu Qianqian, who stood in front of him, stared idiotically at Ye Zichen, who was ying with his phone. She couldnt help but curse in her heart.
Why isnt he reacting when I offered to treat him to a meal!
No matter what, I am a school beauty of the Polytechnic University.
At that moment, Ye Zichen looked up.
Liu Qianqian also suppressed her wish to retort, Erm, I...
Senior, you want to treat me to a meal, right? No need for the trouble, just go into the hospital for your internship, I still have other things to do, so Ill be leaving.
With that, Ye Zichen ran to the taxi parking spot near the hospital, got in a taxi and left.
I... Liu Qianqian looked at Ye Zichen, who had begun to disappear from her sight, in a stunned manner, and clenched her delicate fist. Dads right, a forced deal isnt good! Since youre not going eat, I aint gonna treat you!
Then, she turned angrily to leave. Yet, just as she turned around, she saw Deng Cheng look at her with a smile.
Grandpa! Liu Qianqian ran over happily.
Deng Cheng caressed her head with a warm smile, You know Lil Ye?
He is my roommates boyfriend, Liu Qianqian stuck out her tongue.
Hearing that, Deng Cheng was momentarily stunned, but didnt react all that much, What do you think about Lil Ye?
...
Zichen-ge, recently, youve beening to the supermarket so frequently!
Zhuge Kongming sat properly behind the counter in order to watch over the shop. Seeing him, Ye Zichen rolled his eyes, then directly went down to the basement.
Dingdong.
Dingdong.
Dingdong.
After Ye Zichen sent out another wave of goods, Yue Lao asked after receiving all the red packets.
Sky Sovereign, ten percent off?
Yes, ten percent off! Three hundred thousand cultivation experience, hurry up and send it over, I have urgent use!
No problem!
Yue Lao was one of the rich in the Heavenly Court currently, so it was elementary for him to buy several hundred thousand cultivation experience of goods.
You received Yue Laos red packet.
Cultivation experience x300000
Sky Sovereign, if there isnt anything else, then Ill be going...
Go, go!
Ye Zichen directly went to the Treasure Shop after quitting the chat.
Secret Scripture of the Fiery Eyes of Truth Level 1. Required cultivation experience: 1000000.
Exchange.
The current operation needs to deduct 1000000 cultivation experience, would you like to proceed?
Yes!
Dingdong.
You gained Secret Scripture of the Fiery Eyes of Truth Level 1 x1.
Withdraw.
Would you like to learn the Secret Scripture of the Fiery Eyes of Truth Level 1?
Yes.
Shooooo.
A familiar feeling reached his eyes. Ye Zichen squinted his eyes, while his eyes gradually turned gold...
Too f*cking amazing! Ye Zichenughed loudly in the basement storage.
Why did he go through so much trouble for so long?
It was just for this secret scripture!
Ye Zichen walked up from the basement joyously, and heard Zhuge Kongming make a call.
Hey, I need to stock up here. Yes, yes, yes, these...
p.
Ye Zichen pped Zhuge Kongmings head then rolled his eyes, Youre sticking your nose into everything.
Hehehe, Im just nning ahead, okay? We need to stock up every time Zichen-ge goes down into the basement!
Emotions arose in Ye Zichens heart as he looked at Zhuge Kongming.
Ye Zichen had thought about such a situation happening from the moment this little fellow had arrived.
As he expected, this child has gradually begun to know his secret.
Dont go around telling people about this, actually, dont tell anyone, okay? Ye Zichen grabbed his head.
Zhuge Kongming instantly nodded like a chick pecking grains, I definitely wont tell others, even if my parents ask, I...
Zoom...
Before he finished, a ck Bentley stopped in front of the supermarket entrance.
A beautifuldy, who looked to be around twenty something years old, wearing a green qipao 1 and had her hair in a bun walked out. Her walking posture made her seem verydylike.
...
The moment Zhuge Kongming saw the woman, his expression tensed up.
He quickly bent down, then hid behind Ye Zichen and whispered, Zichen-ge, if she asks whether Im here or not, tell her that Im not!
Then, he ran up the stairs with an arched back.
However, a soft giggle sounded out in the room, Kongming, youve yed around for so long, its about time to go home, right?
The door to the supermarket was clearly locked from the inside, but the woman acted like it was nothing and directly passed through it.
She still maintained the calm steps and the kind smile.
However, both Ye Zichen and Zhuge Kongming gulped silently.
Is this person a ghost?
This was too f*cking miraculous, she actually passed over just like that.
At this moment, Zhuge Kongming also licked his lips with a coy smile and revealed a surprised smile, Mom, Ive missed you so much.
Mom!
Mom!?
Ye Zichen looked at the woman in front of him in shock. It made more sense to call her an older sister.
Mom?
Did everyone from their ce maintain themselves so well?
Since you miss me, then why didnt youe to find mom when you ran from your dads ce, and instead came here? the woman didnt even move her mouth when she spoke, but the sound rang out from all over the supermarket.
Hehe... Zhuge Kongmingughed dumbly. The woman pinched his cheek, then walked in front of Ye Zichen.
Hi Auntie, Ye Zichen quickly bowed.
Our familys Kongming has truly troubled you, The woman smiled. However, our family is rather special, it is trouble for you for him to keep staying here. I havee here to take him away!
Im not leaving! Zhuge Kongming frowned. I dont want to go back, Dad always makes me learn that crappy stuff, I dont like it!
Is this something that you can decide, my cute son? The womans voice sounded out from all over the ce again. The tone was contained neither warmth nor anger, but it carried a feeling of undeniability.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but gulp once again.
Queen-like!
Zichen-ge, I dont want to go back, Since he couldnt make progress with his mother, Zhuge Kongming could only ce his hopes on Ye Zichen. If I return, I definitely wont have any nice more days.
Kongming, stop messing around, the woman raised her hand. Zhuge Kongming, who was hugging Ye Zichen closely flew backwards into the womans arms as if he was affected by a huge suction force.
At the same time, a jade ornament also appeared from the womans hand and was ced onto the cashier counter.
Treat this as the payment for you taking care of my son recently. You can break this jade ornament in emergencies, I will hurry over to save you once!
1. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cheongsam
Chapter 211 – Going Bungee Jumping
Chapter 211 C Going Bungee Jumping
Inside the ck Bentley.
Zhuge Kongming continuously stomped his feet in dissatisfaction, but the woman beside him acted as if she didnt hear anything, as she rested her eyes.
After a long time, Zhuge Kongming finally spoke up when he noticed that the woman hadpletely ignored him.
Why are you bringing me back? Im having a pretty good life here.
Good? the womans eyes remained closed, and she did not open her mouth. The Gu familys kid had already came over and challenged you. I heard you didnt even beat him, you truly lost face for us, the Zhuge family.
I... Thats because he had helpers! If it had been one on one, then I...
You what? The woman opened her eyes meaningfully.
Zhuge Kongming instantly paused. If it was one on one, he still might not be able to beat Gu Le either.
Heh, you truly lose face for us, the Zhuge family! The woman snorted and revealed a solemnness in her eyes. We, the Zhuge n are the number one n in the Modern Realm, you actually got bullied by a child of the failing Gu family. Go into closed cultivation for three months when we get back, then mom will take you to go challenge the Gu family!
Thats not so good, right? Zhuge Kongming chuckled. I dont like violence. Also, can you not shut me into closed cultivation? Oh yeah! The girl that I had an infant engagement is here, I cant leave, I have to chat her up!
Give up! A light shed across the womans eyes. The Yellow Emperor has already appeared!
Ye Zichen sat at the cashier counter as he looked at the jade ornament in his hand as well as the empty supermarket!
The little fellow left just like that.
Back then, Id always wanted him to leave, but now that he has really left, I do miss him.
The saddest one was definitely ckie, since no one was able to nurture his soul after Zhuge Kongming had left.
Zhuge Kongmings mom is truly young, but she looks pretty amazing. Is their n a matriarchal one!?
After a long time, Ye Zichen shook his head and lit a cigarette for himself, then picked up the jade ornament.
The jade ornament felt ice cold in his hand, while several lines seemed to spiral within.
The woman has said that this thing could protect his life!
Although I dont know how strong that woman is, she definitely did not look weak.
I gotta put it away, this is another life!
...
Two days passed in the blink of an eye.
Under the Kind Killers teachings, Ye Zichen acted like an obedient kid for two days, and never once missed a lesson.
When another lesson ended, Ye Zichen stretchedzily and stood up from his seat.
Ye Zichen, Xia Keke hugged Su Yans arm outside the ssroom and waved towards him.
The news of Ye Zichens affable rtionship with the two school beauties was already widely known in Polytechnic University. Thus, Ye Zichen forced himself to walk over under everyones gazes of disdain.
The two of you are deliberately making people hate me, right? Ye Zichen rubbed Xia Kekes head. When he saw her, he couldnt help but think of the time when the two of them stayed in a hotel together.
Why did I choose to be worse than an animal that time... 1
Hehe, this is your fortune alright? Other people want to have a girl in each arm, but dont have the chance! Xia Keke raised her delicate chin and replied tantly.
Hearing that, Su Yan blushed and knocked Xia Kekes head.
Although she had already epted both of them liking Ye Zichen at the same time, she still felt shy when it was spoken about so openly like that.
You got hit now, right? Ye Zichen snickered. At that moment, a hint of gold shed across Xia Kekes eyes.
Due to the Fiery Eyes of Truth, Ye Zichen could see a mirage of a gold dragon behind her, which was gazing at him.
Gulp.
Ye Zichen gulped.
I nearly forgot that this girl is a dragon.
Heh! Xia Keke frowned a little when she saw Ye Zichens look, then raised her head. Oh yeah, Zhuge Kongming was taken away by his mom, right?
You know this as well? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and replied meaningfully. You daughter-inw that havent been married off yet, you truly care about the news of your inws!
You...
Enough, enough! Su Yan couldnt help but giggle when she saw the two argue.
At this moment, Sun Yige walked over from behind them shyly.
Susu, Keke...
ss rep!
Ye Zichen moved to the side a bit when he heard her. Sun Yige nodded towards him.
Xia Keke smiled, Were all here, lets go.
Where to? Ye Zichen looked at the girls in shock. He thought that these two girls came for him, but now it didnt seem like the case.
It isnt good for Yige to always be like this. Susu and I are going to take her bungee jumping! Xia Keke smiled, while Ye Zichens heart raced when he heard it.
Bungee jumping!
Are they just looking for excitement!?
Ye Zichen nced at Sun Yige, he could tel that she was also very nervous, but she did not retort.
Then you guys sought me out for? Ye Zichen asked carefully. I still have other things to doter...
Is that so! Xia Keke smiled in suspicion. It cant be that Zichen-gege is scared, right? I thought Zichen-gege wasnt scared of anything.
Stop trying to urge me on! Ye Zichen rolled his eyes. I really have stuff to do!
Tsk...
Fine, fine, fine, isnt it just bungee jumping? Ill go with you!
Xia Keke drove an A4, which could seat 4 people. Ye Zichen sat in the front seat as his heart raced.
He has only heard about bungee jumping from other people. If he was really made to jump down from such a high ce...
Dont the people that do it get scared?
Xia Keke, who was driving, kept on peeking at Ye Zichens face, which gradually turned nervous not longter, she couldnt help but giggle.
What are youughing at, I was just thinking about other stuff!
Yes, yes, yes, my Zichen-gege cant possibly be scared of bungee jumping! We might have to go parachutingter, Zichen-gege wille with us!
F*ck this... Stop the car,ozi isnt doing this anymore!
Bingcheng Northern Extreme Park.
All the facilities here were rather exciting ones. Ye Zichen stood at the entrance and refused to walk in.
Zichen, if youre truly scared, then just wait for us down here, Su Yan finally spoke up since she felt a bit reluctant to force him.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen stuck his chest out... Im scared? I just wanted to rest a bit, now that I am rested, lets go!
Then, he walked forward confidently. Su Yan and co. couldnt help but shake their heads and giggle when they saw him act like that, then followed him.
As Ye Zichen listened to the screams, Ye Zichen breathed slowly and urged himself on silently in his heart.
Dong.
At that moment, a young man crashed into him.
Ye Zichen raised his head and nced at the person with a frown. The young man quickly ran off after apologizing with a coy smile.
What happened? Su Yan and co. caught up to him. Ye Zichen shook his head, then resumed his empty mode as the screams sounded out around him.
However, just as he, Xia Keke, Su Yan and Sun Yige walked towards the bungee jumping ce, the young man who bumped into him suddenly stopped, listed his hand to cover his ear.
Target confirmed!
1. This is a reference to a widely known joke in China. Basically, the joke goes like this:
A man and a woman slept on a bed together. The woman drew a line in the middle of the bed and said to the man, If you dare to cross this line tonight, then youre an animal.
The next morning, when the woman woke up, she noticed that the man didnt cross the line, so she said to the man, Youre worse than an animal.
Chapter 212 – The Yellow Emperor’s Best Friend
Chapter 212 C The Yellow Emperors Best Friend
The target has already gone up to the bungee jumping tform, at the side of the artificialke underneath the bungee jumping tform, a young man with binocrs reported the situation he is seeing into his Bluetooth earpiece.
Leader, the target went on to the bungee jumping tform, A man held a phone within a room of a clubhouse, then walked in front of a man sitting on the sofa after hearing the report.
So what if he has already gone up? Whats the point of reporting that to me? Did we change the people up there with our people yet?
Yes!
Then just wait for the chance, the moment he jumps... Do you understand?
Understood!
Ye Zichen looked down.
Ye Zichen stood on the bungee jumping tform as he peeked down.
The ce underneath should be an artificialke. The surface of theke was calm, but Ye Zichens heart was filled with an array of emotions.
Im about to jump?
Go Zichen-gege go!
Xia Keke cheered him on with her cute face, while Su Yan and Sun Yige held each others hand tightly.
Cheer my ass!
Sir, the safety check has beenpleted.
The staff member took out a contract with a smile. It merely stated the potential risks and also the fact that they wont take any responsibility unless it is their equipment was at fault.
If youre ready to jump, then please sign here.
Ye Zichen looked over at where the girls were at. When Xia Keke felt his gaze, she quickly made a gesture indicating that she was cheering for him.
Ye Zichen sighed and nced downwards.
Its purely my feelings.
Ye Zichen clenched his teeth, then received the staffs file, then signed his name quickly.
Are you sure it is safe?
Ye Zichen couldnt help but ask right before he jumped.
Of course there wouldnt be any issues! The staff answered with certainty.
Then Ill jump.
With that, Ye Zichen closed his eyes, clenched his teeth, then stepped forward.
Zoom.
Wow, Zichen-gege, youre so cool! Xia Keke cheered excitedly. Su Yan and Sun Yige also watched as Ye Zichen jump down.
At that very moment...
Bang.
A soft sound sounded out, while the rope suddenly snapped.
Mission aplished!
The scout near the artificialke passed the information into his Bluetooth earpiece.
When the messenger in the clubhouse passed the news along, the man on the sofaughed softly, then picked up the wine ss on the table and looked forward.
Tell them to leave!
Understood!
The messenger ryed the orders into his phone, while the man on the sofa also pursed his lips with a smile, Young Master Huo, it seems like it is so much simpler than we imagined.
In the end, you guys are much more efficient. Heh, the bodyguard I spent so much in hiringst time couldnt even protect my safety, Huo Da snorted coldly with a darkened expression.
The man on the sofa shrugged, Hes just a useless person!
Yes, hes useless, Huo Das expression was like frost. At the same time, he said to the butler behind him, Tell the hospital to stop all treatment for that woman. Also, tell Yu that hes fired!
Back at the bungee jumping tform.
Ye Zichen!
The moment the rope snapped, Su Yan and co. became extremely worried.
Many tourists within the park watched this happen, took out their phones to film, or just screamed.
At the moment that the rope snapped, Xia Kekes hair and eyes gradually turned gold.
Roar.
A dragon roar sounded out from all around, while a mirage of a golden dragon also raced towards Ye Zichen, who was falling.
Dong.
Ye Zichen fell into the water.
Even though Xia Keke had reacted at the very beginning, she was still just slightly slower...
Dragon! Dragon!
The tourists by theke shouted out!
Creak.
Xia Keke, who was on the tform, clenched her fist, while she continuously surveyed the surroundings with her eyes shing with a gold light...
However, she found that the staff there had already disappeared!
Bang.
She punched the metal te on the side. When she took her hand off it, a huge dent had appeared on the metal te.
Su Yan and Sun Yige, who were on the side, were already stunned into silence. They looked at Xia Keke nkly and did not say anything.
Zichen-ge...
Bang.
Xia Keke copsed onto the floor and started to sob.
If it wasnt for her...
History is always surprisingly familiar!
A yfulugh suddenly rang out from midair. Not longter, the space seemed to have been forcefully ripped open, as a white-clothed man holding a feather fan walked out from within.
At that moment!
The world stopped!
Everyone stopped and maintained their previous posture as if time had stopped. Only Xia Keke watched as the man walked over.
The man seemed to walk very calmly, but his speed was very quick.
He arrived at Xia Kekes side after the shes of a few afterimages.
Then, he lifted Xia Kekes chin with his woman-like right hand as he shook his head with a smile, Xia Liuli, did you do it on purpose?
As he looked at Xia Kekes empty eyes, the man smiled and took a step back into midair, then looked down upon her, Xia Liuli, this sovereign is asking you a question!
You... are someone from the Three Realms! Xia Kekes eyes shed with golden light. As she looked at everyone around her who had ceased to move, she suddenly stood up. Why did someone from the Three Realmse here!
In the Immortal Region of the Three Realms.
Suiren, who sat on a straw cushion, suddenly opened his eyes wide. He moved his fingers a few times, then revealed an expression of shock.
Fuxi!
With an afterimage, Suiren appeared in Fuxis room.
The Yellow Emperor...
I already know, Fuxi continued to sat in front of a stone table as he massaged his eyes.
What are you doing? Yellow Emperors first tribtion has alreadye!
I know! Fuxi continued to ignore what Suiren was saying and do his eye massage. Only when he fully massaged his eyes did he stand up from the stone table and stretchedzily. Then he picked up the watering pot on the table and muttered. I nearly forgot to water the me Emperors flower1 If he found out, then I wouldnt be able to avoid his bbering.
Suiren was enraged by Fuxisck of caring!
He immediately snatched the watering pot over and threw it angrily onto the ground.
What exactly are you doing!?
... Fuxis expression darkened as he stared speechlessly at Suiren and raised his eyebrows. Why are you always so fired up? Did you not notice whos missing here?
Only then did Suiren notice...
The Divine Farmer, me Emperor, was missing!
Everythings over by the time you react, Brother me Emperor had already left an hour ago.
me Emperor can help Yellow Emperor...
Father, you should think about how to exin to Brother me Emperor about this watering pot. This is his most beloved treasure! Fuxi nced at the broken white jade watering pot on the floor. As for your worry, dont forget, they were best friends back then!
Xia Liuli, you asked me why I came? the water clothed man pursed his lips and smiled. This is the ninth life. If I didnte, was I supposed to just stand idle and let Brother Yellow Emperors dream end up in nothingness?
1. The me Emperor () is the leader of the tribe that allied with the Yellow Emperors tribe in order to defeat Chiyous army. He is also called the Divine Farmer (ũ). Chinese people often refer to themselves as , which means descendants of the me Emperor and the Yellow Emperor.
Chapter 213 – Return
Chapter 213 C Return
Yellow Emperor! Xia Keke red at the frozen ripples on thekes surface...
You said Zichen-gege is Yellow Emperor?
What? Did your memories not awaken yet? The white clothed man squinted his eyes. I called you Xia Liuli without any hesitation since I saw you showed the dragon mirage. I thought you remembered it all?
My n told me about Xia Liuli, they said that Xia Liuli is...
The Sacred Dragon Bloodline is truly capable, it seems like I have to find a chance to visit the Four Sacred Beasts, the white clothed man smiled warmly.
At the same time, Xia Kekes hair and eyes also gradually turned darker.
She did not fully ept the dragon soul within her body yet, so her dragon mirage had a time limit.
You still didnt say who you are! Xia Keke stood up from the floor.
The white clothed man raised his eyebrows and chuckled softly, I... I am me Emperor! The Divine Farmer, me Emperor!
Xia Keke was shocked!
Xia Keke never would have dreamed that she would actually see the me Emperor, and more importantly, that Ye Zichen was actually the reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor.
The me Emperor smiled when he saw Xia Kekes reaction, then gazed at the surface of theke...
Old friend, this life of yours is truly full of disasters!
At that moment, three voices sounded out in the sky.
Three elders, each appearing over fifty years old, appeared on the surface of theke right in front of the bungee jumping tform.
Time pause! Theres an expert! One of the elders wearing a long ck robe and a hat like ck Impermanence frowned.
Could it be the dragon roar just now? Another elder, who seemed to have an air of an immortal around him, raised his white eyebrows. At the same time, he held his hands together in front of him and shouted out into the air. I wonder which master has descended, can you please appear?
Can you not see this monarch? the me Emperor, who was on the bungee jumping tform chuckled. Only at that moment did the three elders look over.
Instantly, the only one of the elders who wore casual clothing and appeared like a civilian geezer suddenly trembled.
Lord-Lord me Emperor!
Hmm? Someone from the Immortal Region? The me Emperor squinted his eyes and smiled, then signaled towards the three elders, causing them to flew over tremblingly.
Greetings to Lord me Emperor, the three elders bowed together.
me Emperor nodded calmly, Surveince Committee?
Yes! The old man in casual clothes quickly bowed.
I wonder what business does Lord me Emperor has in the Modern Realm!? The one who spoke up was the geezer with an immortal air about him.
You belong to the Heavenly Court? me Emperor squinted his eyes, then smiled. Even if your Three Pure Ones are here, they wouldnt dare to speak to me like that. Were... you just interrogating me?
I wouldnt dare! The elder quickly lowered his head, while the ck-faced elder also quickly did the same.
The Three Realms was not peaceful, and the three of them belong to the three factions in the Three Realms.
It was due to their distrust for one another that each faction sent one person. At the same time, they also acted as scouts to gather information for their own side.
The me Emperors visit was definitely an important manner, but from his tone..
If the very important person in front of them wanted to silence them for good...
You guys have seen too much of something that you shouldnt have seen! me Emperor suddenly spoke up.
Dong.
The elder from the Heavenly Court and the one from the Underworld quickly kneeled, me Emperor, please be merciful and not kill us. We wont speak carelessly!
Hehe, I cant trust you guys, With that, the me Emperor opened his feathered fan and waved it towards the two elders. Go!
With that, he instantly wiped their memories, and caused the two elders to disappear from above theke.
Only the elder from the Immortal Region remained. The elder felt a bit proud in his heart.
Those two geezers would always pick on him verbally when theres nothing to do. Hehe, now they got taught a lesson by Lord me Emperor.
Lord me Emperor, you havee here, could it be that a certain important person of our Immortal Region has reincarnated...
At that very moment, the stillke surface started to move.
Brother Yellow Emperor, you are always so capable of causing trouble, me Emperor sighed.
The elder, who now stood on the bungee jumping tform, suddenly raised his eyebrows.
That is the Yellow Emperor!
Crack.
The sound of ss breaking suddenly sounded out, and a water pir more than a meter wide suddenly appeared on the surface of theke.
Ye Zichenid on top of it with a pale expression, while his eyes were closed. Meanwhile, the azure Soul Pearl Yiyuan circled around him.
More importantly...
The still space broke.
Time started to run normally once again. The bystanders surrounding theke had not yet recovered from the image of the dragon earlier, but then they saw another image.
Soul Pearl Yiyuan, I didnt think that Brother Yellow Emperor would find it in this life, me Emperor shook his head with a soft smile.
Zichen, what happened! Su Yan and Sun Yige looked in front of them in shock when time started to run again. Not longter, the two of them saw me Emperor and the elder...
These two people werent there before.
Su Yan! me Emperor called out as he squinted his eyes.
Su Yan raised her eyebrows and looked at the man, who had appeared out of nowhere, How do you know me?
Not awakened yet either, me Emperor shook his head with a smile, then turned towards Xia Keke. Xia Liuli, do you want to keep this memory? I owe you a favor from back then. Ill give you a choice this time, and treat it as returning the favor!
I do! Xia Keke immediately nodded.
Alright, but remember, you cant tell anyone about anything regarding Brother Yellow Emperor, including everyone belonging to the Sacred Beasts bloodlines!
Sure, I promise!
Ill believe you! With that, me Emperor reached towards the sky with his right hand. Return...
Zoom...
Time stopped once again.
The surrounding images continuously backtracked as if it was being yed backwards, until time returned to the moment when Ye Zichen stood on the bungee jumping tform!
Xia Liuli, I hope we can meet again soon! me Emperor smiled towards Xia Keke, then looked at Su Yan once again. However, at the split second when he looked towards Sun Yige, he immediately frowned.
Crack.
Soft sounds of ss breaking sounded out again. me Emperor nced at Sun Yige a few times before grabbing the elder beside him and leaving.
Pa.
Time resumed.
The target has already gone up to the bungee jumping tform, At the side of the artificialke underneath the bungee jumping tform, a young man with binocrs reported the situation he is seeing into his Bluetooth earpiece.
At the same time, Ye Zichen had already put on the safety devices for bungee jumping, but many images suddenly appeared in his mind...
It seems like I jumped earlier.
What happened? A delusion?
Im thinking too much. Im about to jump...
Sir, the safety check has beenpleted.
Everything happened like the scene in his head...
Zichen-gege! Xia Keke, who was standing beside him suddenly spoke up.
Ye Zichen instantly ignored the images in his mind and answered speechlessly, Stop hurrying me, isnt it just bungee jumping? Watch, Ill set an example for you guys.
Ye Zichen reached over to receive the pen the staff handed over. However, Xia Keke suddenly ran over and pped the contract the staff was holding out of his hand.
Chapter 214 – Wei Chen
Chapter 214 C Wei Chen
Xia Keke pushed the staff with a lot of force, causing the person to nearly get pushed into the artificial pool.
Beauty, have you gone crazy...
Hmm? Xia Keke red at him as a gold light shed across her eyes.
After the earlier scene, Xia Keke held no good impression towards the staff.
It is very merciful of me not to push you down just now, or do you want to take a bath down there?
Xia Kekes eyes shed with a bright golden light, causing the staff to fall limp onto the floor, trembling.
At the same time, Ye Zichen also yanked Xia Keke, Keke, are you alright?
Why did Keke get angry just like that? Could it be that her period hase?
That truly was fast, she was fine just now.
Im fine! Hehe, Zichen-gege, lets not bungee jump anymore, Xia Keke red fiercely at the staff, then turned around to hug Ye Zichen by the shoulder and used the most violent way to quickly take off all the equipment he had put on. Bungee jumping is too dangerous, lets go back.
At the same time...
Near the artificialke.
What the hell? Why did I suddenly have a dream? A young man around 1.7 meters with permed hair and an otaku face, said, while he wore a pair of ck-framed sses. He clearly bungee jumped, fell into the water, but why the hell did a water pir suddenly spit him back up? Also, where did the bystanders go?
The permed hair young man scratched his face, then looked towards the bungee jumping tform, Why is that person still standing there? Didnt an ident happen to him..? F*ck this, what the hell! Never mind,ing outside really is unsuitable for me, Ill just go back to ying games.
With that, the permed hair young man left as he shook his head.
Were not jumping anymore? Ye Zichen felt a huge sense of joy. To be perfectly honest, he didnt want to jump, he was scared just looking at it. Isnt there something wrong with me if I jump despite that?
But then he thought about Xia Kekes personality. She might be using this chance to mock me, Dont trick me, isnt this just bungee jumping? If you said jump, then lets jump.
Not jumping, were not jumping anymore, Xia Keke forcefully yanked Ye Zichen down. Su Yan and Sun Yige looked at this scene in confusion...
Keke...
Yige, I feel like this is a personality issue, we have to think about it properly.
Okay!
Sun Yige had a rather timid personality and didnt really know how to refuse.
Back when Xia Keke suggested bungee jumping in the dormitory, she did not refuse. Now that Xia Keke said that theyre not going to bungee jump, she didnt refuse her again either.
To be honest, she didnt really dare to jump either, so not jumping was actually better.
Thus, they left all together very quickly as if they were just touring the ce.
Leader, theres a situation! The target did not choose to bungee jump, they left Extreme Park!
The young man, who had been watching Ye Zichens actions reported. The man in the clubhouse room frowned, while Huo Da, who sat opposite him raised his eyebrows, Mr. Wei, what happened?
Young Master Huo, theres a situation, The man with a scar on the corner of his eye raised his eyebrows. The target left Extreme Park!
He... Huo Das expression darkened, then heughed coldly. Mr. Wei, I really dont know how were supposed to cooperate in the future. Can people from your ce not even deal with a normal person? Yu was whatever, but what did you promise me back then?
Is Young Master Huo doubting me? The scar-faced mans expression also turned cold. Although youre the employer, dont ce yourself too highly. If it wasnt because your family was rich, do you think you can get into contact with us? Youre just a mere business family!
Wei Chen, say it again if you dare...
Hmm? Wei Chen raised his right eyebrow. At that moment, two men appeared behind Huo Da and the old butler and pressed down on their shoulders.
Huo Das expression darkened. A light shed across the eyes of the butler standing behind him, Mr. Wei, our familys young master had no intention of doubting you. We understand that there are rules for people from your ce to act. However, that brat is truly too cocky, our young master...
Heh, how is it any of my business whether you are in a hurry? Since it has failed this time, wait for the next chance. Of course, I am happy to see you guys deal with it yourself. Alright, Im tired, lets talk next time, Wei Chen snorted in disdain, stood up from the sofa and left the room.
Bang.
Huo Da smashed the ss tea table in front of him into pieces angrily, then looked at the closed door with a dark expression.
The f*ck is he pretending for...
Young Master, we cant afford to offend people from that ce, the butler walked over with a smile. Then he took out a bandage to wrap Huo Das hand up. however, even if we, the Huo family, doesnt rely on that ce, we can still give that brat a fate worse than death...
Take charge of this. I have to give that brat a fate worse than death! Also, is there any news about Xiao Yumei?
The Xiao familys third young mistress seems to be preparing to establish a medicalpany!
Heh, tell the person in charge to dy it, I want to make Xiao Yumeie and beg me!
Understood! Then about Mr. Wei...
Organize it as well!
...
F*ck, what the hell! Isnt he just a businessman? He really thinks that hes something, Wei Chens eyes were full of disdain. He nced at his subordinate beside him. Give me a piece of gum...
At that moment...
Time suddenly came to a halt.
Wei Chen nced at the subordinate who had stopped still in surprise, then saw a civilian old man appear in front of him as he looked up, alongside a white-robed man, who was holding a feathered fan.
You guys...
Dont be nervous, we bear no ill intentions. Come, I want to chat with you! The white-robed man grabbed Wei Chen, then the halted time begun to run once more.
Boss, your gum... Boss, wheres boss!?
...
Zichen-gege, Ill just send you off to here, Xia Keke waved towards Ye Zichen with a giggle, then turned the car around and slowly disappeared from his sites.
Ye Zichen stood underneath his dormitory and scratched his head. What was this? A tour...?
We f*cking came back after going around Extreme Park once.
But what made him more speechless was his brain!
In thest two days, he could always have some weird dreams, which were connected with each other.
He seemed to be a general in the dreams, and appeared very handsome as he dressed himself in armor. There was always a woman standing beside him. It was a woman that was way too beautiful.
That woman never spoke, she merely looked at him, as if he was her everything. However, he was never able to see the womans face!
Could I really be having delusions?
Buzz...
Just as Ye Zichen made these silent guesses, the phone in his pocket rang.
Ye Zichen took out the phone, then couldnt help but smile when he saw the caller ID.
Right when I wanted to find her!
Chapter 215 – Flame Emperor’s Arrangement
Chapter 215 C me Emperors Arrangement
Within a normal civilian home, which had plenty of vegetables glowing in the courtyard, three people sat by the eight-seated table underneath the pavilion covered in vines.
Who are you guys? Ill sue you guys for kidnapping! Wei Chen sat stably on the chair, however, his ferocious expression seemed to say that he wanted to move, but couldnt.
Of course its to have a chat with you, but not now. Wait a moment, not everyones here yet!
me Emperor smiled. At that moment, the old man in casual clothes walked over with a pot of tea and ced it onto the table.
My lord, this is the Longjing from the Modern Realm, have a try...
Everyone in the Three Realms said that the Modern Realm was an abandoned ce. Nobody expected that not only has the Modern Realm not be an abandonednd, and instead it has developed to this degree, me Emperor pursed his lips and smiled, then raised his tea cup.
After taking a sip, he raised his eyebrows, Not bad, it feels savory, while being a bit bitter. What is this?
The elder showed an extremely happy expression when he heard the me Emperors praise, The Modern Realm calls it tea!
Not bad, not bad! me Emperor smiled, then took another sip, before closing his eyes and revealing an expression of enjoyment.
If me Emperor likes it, then bring a little back?
Before the elder finished, me Emperor looked up with wry smile, Did you forget about the rules? We cannot bring things from the Modern Realm to the Three Realms.
...
Hearing that, the elder quickly lowered his head.
Taking things from the Modern Realm was definitely something forbidden. The elder was too intent on kissing ass, so he actually forgot about it.
Ill just use my chance here to drink a bit more, me Emperor smiled, then picked the tea cup to take another sip.
At this moment, Wei Chen moved his nose and shouted, Hurry up and dispel the Body-Freezing Technique on me. Im thirsty too, so give me a cup as well.
Just how are you speaking to me Emperor! the elder red, causing a heart-shaking aura to radiate from his body.
The pupils of Wei Chen, who sat opposite him, contracted. He stared at that old man...
Youre not someone from the Modern Realm, just who are you guys!
This is me Emperor from the Immortal Region of the Three Realms!
me... Emperor!
Wei Chen red at the me Emperor, who was enjoying the tea at his own pace, then his forehead and back became instantly covered in cold sweat!
Lord me Emperor, this insignificant one...
Dont worry, me Emperor chuckled, then ced the tea cup onto the table. I can tell that youre not someone from the other two realms, youre a Rogue Immortal as well, right?
Yes!
Wei Chen nodded quickly. At that moment...
Creak.
The wooden door was pushed open with a loud creak, then Xia Keke walked in with a frown.
You came! me Emperor smiled slightly. A hint of confusion shed across the eyes of the old man beside him as he looked at Xia Keke, who slowly walked towards them.
Didnt you tell me toe? Xia Keke walked over with a pout. When she saw Wei Chen...
Who is he!
Dont be reckless when I say it, me Emperor chuckled. He is the person that set up the trap, which caused Brother Yellow Emperor to get into danger...
Bang.
Xia Keke released a suppressing aura, while the stone underneath her feet also started to crack...
You! Xia Keke grabbed Wei Chen by his cor, raised her fist and was about to punch..
Xia Liuli! me Emperor frowned.
Xia Keke released Wei Chens cor in anger, What exactly did you call me over for? Also, dont call me Xia Liuli, Im called Xia Keke!
Several cycles of reincarnation has still been unable to turn your personality more mellow, me Emperor shook his head with a softugh. Of course theres a reason I called you over!
The moment Brother Yellow Emperors tribtion starts, then even more tribtions will await him in the future. Also, I cant be here to protect him, so I can only present him with a bit of good fortune! He smiled softly, then lifted his hand to release the restraint on Wei Chen. How about making him yourckey?
Wei Chens expression instantly turned beyond weird. No matter what, he was a somewhat reputed person in the circles, and now me Emperor just told him to be a subordinate with just a few words.
And it was for this little girl!
Then again, this girl is truly mean. Although she doesnt seem particrly strong, she definitely has the aura.
Him? Xia Keke squinted his eyes with a snort. He already did all that to Zichen-gege, and you think Im going to ept him as a subordinate?
He didnt do it on purpose, but his actions actually did help Brother Yellow Emperor.
? Xia Keke revealed an expression of confusion.
me Emperor smiled, Brother Yellow Emperor has been through the circle of reincarnation nine times. In every single life, the memories of his previous lives will be sealed. However, these memories are always unlocked when tribtions starts to ur. In other words, Brother Yellow Emperor has begun to gradually awaken.
Erm... Can I say something? Wei Chen was shocked by what he heard. The Yellow Emperor you guys are talking about, is it... Ye Zichen!?
It is him!
Xia Keke red at him fiercely.
Hearing that, Wei Chens face instantly turned stark white!
Yellow Emperor!
I actually just nned to kill the Yellow Emperor!
me Emperor merely smiled, then turned towards Xia Keke, Because you are Xia Liulis reincarnation, and also because you have a rather high level of eptance, I want to get you to be a protective charm for Brother Yellow Emperor. What do you think?
Of course Im fine with it! Xia Keke raised her chin.
me Emperor nodded with a smile, then looked towards Wei Chen, What do you think!
Ill do it... Wei Chen nodded.
The fact that he was able to be a subordinate for one of the Yellow Emperors women was something that he would be able to brag about for a long time.
As for you... me Emperor looked towards the elder beside him once again. You saw Brother Yellow Emperors reincarnation, you have to help him out often. At the same time, you cant let the people from the Underworld or Heavenly Court know, understood?
Understood! The elder quickly nodded.
Then thats that. I can only do so much. Ill have to leave the rest to you all! me Emperor stood up from the chair and bowed towards the three in front of him. The other two people aside from Xia Keke also quickly returned the bow. Its gettingte, Im going back to the Three Realms!
Lord me Emperor isnt going to stay for a bit longer? The elder asked. It wasnt easy for someone of his level to meet someone like the me Emperor.
No! me Emperor nodded, then looked at the tea pot on the table with a slightly reluctant gaze. Although the two big shots of the Heavenly Court and the Underworld dont pay much attention to the Modern Realm, they do pay attention to my position. It would be disadvantageous for Brother Yellow Emperor if they find out.
With that, me Emperor looked towards Xia Kekes position, Oh yeah, what is the rtionship of Brother Yellow Emperor with the girl beside Su Yan?
Are you talking about Yige? Xia Keke blinked. She is Zichen-geges ssmate and our roommate.
Then their rtionship is not of man and woman, right?
I dont know about that, Xia Keke twitched her mouth. With that yboy, who knows if theres anything going on between them. What is it? Why did you specifically ask about her?
It was just a random question, me Emperor smiled, then held his hands up towards the three people in the courtyard. See you if fate allows it!
Wait! At this moment, Xia Keke suddenly spoke up and shouted towards the me Emperor. Can you tell me just what happened between Zichen-gege and me before?
Chapter 216 – Possession by the God of Food
Chapter 216 C Possession by the God of Food
You and him? me Emperor turned around and nced at Xia Keke with a smile. The future you will know everything. It is too early now! Oh yeah, in theing times, there might be some people thates to look for Brother Yellow Emperor, Ill leave everything to you.
Then, he waved towards the three people in the courtyard, then leaped up and disappeared.
What was that? Tsk... Xia Keke stuck out her tongue in displeasure, then set her gaze upon Wei Chen. Hey, Scar-face!
... Wei Chens expression darkened, but still lowered his head and walked to her side.
Im telling you, dont just think that you can follow me just because that guy said so. I remember everything about what you did against Zichen-gege!
If I knew that Ye Zichen was the reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor, I wouldnt have dared to do anything, no matter what. Whats more, I didnt even seed! Wei Chen said with a troubled expression.
Xia Kekes eyes radiated with a gold light, then she proceeded to scan this Wei Chen, Hmph, I dont want to speak so much to you. Protect Zichen-gege properly from now on!
Understood, understood!
When Wei Chen, who was bullied, returned to his base, the subordinate in the room quickly walked up to him with a happy expression.
Boss, where did you run off to just now? An informant told us just now that the target appeared, should we make a move?
p.
Wei Chen pped the subordinate on the back of his head and cursed, Make a move your ass. From today onwards, no one is allowed to threaten Ye Zichen in any way. We will continue to follow him in the dark, but... What we have to do is protect him, do you understand?
What?
What, what, what!? Shouldnt you be f*cking off now!? Wei Chen kicked his subordinate on the butt, shooed everyone out of the room, then leaned limply on the sofa. F*ck what the hell!
...
You said you always get weird dreamstely?
Huang Shengmei sat on the sofa with a cup of water, while Ye Zichen sat opposite her and nodded like an enquiring patient, Yeah, the recent dreams can even link up. Whats more, sometimes, I would randomly have those kinds of dreams even in the day.
Huang Shengmei put the cup onto the table, then used her hand to touch Ye Zichens forehead. Youre probably under too much pressure recently, thats why you have these thoughts. They say that what one thinks about during the day is what one dreams about during the night. You think about all sorts of stuff in the morning, so it is natural for you to dream of it during the night.
Are you sure? Ye Zichen revealed a look of doubt. The dream I have at night is very special...
How about this? Come with me to the hospitalter, and lets help you do a twenty-four hours EEG?
The sort of thing where you head and entire body is stuck with wires? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Mhmm, Huang Shengmei nodded. You told all that to me, and Im not a therapist, so its hard for me to actually figure out whats wrong.
...
Ye Zichen shook his head speechlessly, Then never mind, Im scared of getting electrocuted.
Ye Zichen ate a few grapes, then put his hands behind his head, What did youe to find me for?
I pretty much would have forgotten if it wasnt for you reminding me. I got promoted! Huang Shengmei revealed a joyous look, then smiled. I became an attending physician this morning...
Oh? Then congrattions, Ye Zichen also raised his eyebrows. From the looks of it, Gramps Deng Cheng truly remembered what he said the other night and promoted Huang Shengmei.
However, he understood clearly that Huang Shengmeis own ability was also part of the reason of her being promoted. All he did was merely get her an opportunity.
If she didnt have the actual ability, it would be hard for Gramps Deng Cheng to promote her with his personality.
Elder Deng also told me that quite a bit of it was due to you, so I have to thank you.
Just who are we? Why are you being so courteous!
Hearing Ye Zichens reply, Huang Shengmei blushed...
Dingdong.
Your affability level with Huang Shengmei increased by 10. Current affability level: 590.
Ye Zichen didnt really care about how frequent Huang Shengmeis affability level rose anymore.
At this moment, Huang Shengmei stood up from the sofa with a smile, Sit here for a bit, or go and chat a bit with Lil Yi in his bedroom. Ill go cook something nice for the two of you.
Never mind, it would be weird if that brat actually replies to me with his concentration when gaming. Ill stay with you and be your aid or something.
You can cook? Huang Shengmei revealed a suspicious look.
Ye Zichen merely smiled in reply.
When he was cooking before, he was pretty much just burning the house, but now...
Ye Zichen clicked on the Treasure Chest in his WeChat.
Withdraw the God of Foods Culinary Experience.
Learn.
Ye Zichen instantly felt like information was poured into him as a bunch of cooking knowledge suddenly appeared in his mind.
Let me tell you just who is the God of the Kitchen!
Ye Zichen walked confidently into the kitchen after absorbing the God of Foods Culinary Experience.
Huang Shengmei followed with a look of suspicion, but the moment she entered the kitchen, she saw Ye Zichen already starting to work.
Huang Shengmei didnt believe it at the start, but she waspletely shockedter on.
Ignoring everything else, just Ye Zichens chopping uracy was at the level of a top ss chef.
Originally, Huang Shengmei had wanted to take charge, but when she saw Ye Zichen, she decided to just silently stand at the entrance to the kitchen and watch his handsome appearance.
Men that are good at cooking were all handsome.
Dingdong.
Your affability level with Huang Shengmei increased by 10. Current affability level 600.
Ye Zichens hand shuddered a little when he received the notification...
Ahhh...
A terrible scream sounded out in the kitchen.
At the dinner tableter that day, Ye Zichen had a Band-Aid on his left index finger. Huang Shengmeis affability level increase came so suddenly that, it shocked him a little, resulting in him cutting his finger.
Despite that, he still made a perfect meal with four dishes and a soup, while also carving out a flower for the final dish.
Sis, you made all this?
Huang Yi, who just finished a game, walked out of the bedroom, then looked at Huang Shengmei in suspicion after he nked out looking at the artistic dishes on the table.
Why are you looking at me like that, was what I made before not good? Huang Shengmei rolled her eyes. Then, when she saw Huang Yi smile coyly, she look at Ye Zichen with a bit of pity. Your Zichen-ge made it. Your Zichen-ge even hurt his hand to make this meal.
When he felt the loving gaze, Ye Zichen could only smile, Stop nking out and eat. Try your Zichen-ges ability.
This meal made by Ye Zichen, who now had the God of Foods level of cooking, was even more delicious than something made by a Michelin-star chef. Even Huang Shengmei ate so much that she burped without a care for her image.
Ye Zichen looked at the siblings that endlessly praised his food, then took out the fruit te, which he had prepared beforehand.
No more, I really cant eat anymore.
Huang Yi sat on the sofa with his hands on his stomach. Even though he wanted to eat a bit when he saw that delicate fruit te, there was a limit to the storage of his stomach, which was not out of RAM...
Huang Yi burped again, then leaned back on the sofa with his eyebrows raised.
Zichen-ge, is that team still hiring?
Chapter 217 – Human? Ghost?
Chapter 217 C Human? Ghost?
Dingdong.
Ye Zichen wore a baseball cap and stood outside Jing Wans base after intentionally pushing down his the cap.
To be honest.
It was extremely awkward.
The base was right opposite his home. So, in order to prevent Ye Rong noticing him, Ye Zichen ended up acting like a thief.
Jing Wan-jie, someones pressing the doorbell, Im going to open the gate, Di Xinpeng took a look at Jing Wan, who was frowning heavily on the sofa.
Jing Wan looked up and nced outside the mansion gate.
The guys wearing a hat.
Thinking back to what happened when she streamed a while earlier, she quickly stopped Di Xinpeng, Dont go.
What happened? Di Xinpeng scratched his head.
Jing Wan bit her lips, Never mind, go and open the gate. Im going upstairs. If that person is looking for me, then tell him that Im not here.
With that, she ran up to the second floor with his slippers. Meanwhile, Di Xinpeng scratched his head in confusion.
What happened?
Dingdong.
Dingdong.
The more in a hurry Ye Zichen felt, the more it seemed like the gate wont be opened.
Ye Zichen had pressed the doorbell for a long time, but nobody came out of the mansion.
Big Brother Ye, is it because no ones here? Huang Yi couldnt help but raise his eyebrows as he stood outside the gate and notice that the base did not react at all.
Since nobody came to open the gate for so long, even Ye Zichen started to suspect that no one was inside.
Creak.
The door to the mansion opened, then Di Xinpeng wandered out.
Who is it?
Tell me who, hurry up and open the gate, Ye Zichen took of his hat, then quickly put it on again.
Di Xinpengs na?ve face was covered with a hint of forcefulness when he saw Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen, why did youe?
Stop bullshitting, hurry up and open the door, Ye Zichen continuously urged. Di Xinpeng hesitated for a while, then opened the door outside.
Ye Zichen only took off his hat after entering the mansion, then he sat down on the sofa and kept on fanning himself.
Wheres Jing Wan?
Not here! Di Xinpeng did not treat him nicely.
This little fellow really held a grudge. Back then, Ye Zichen destroyed him, and stole his goddess...
He got mad just by seeing Ye Zichen!
I practiced League a lot recently, do you dare to solo again? This time, I definitely wont lose to you.
Ye Zichen took a nce at the little fellows forceful expression and shrugged without care.
Even if he practiced for his entire life, he wouldnt be able to beat me.
In order to not hurt this childs self-esteem, Ye Zichen indicated towards Huang Yi, who was looking around the mansion, Go and y against him.
Him? Only then did Di Xinpeng put his attention onto Huang Yi. He was too intent on arguing with Ye Zichen that he didnt notice Huang Yi.
Is he capable? Di Xinpeng smiled in disdain. No matter what, Im a Master on the China Tel #1 server...
Dont be too proud, there are plenty of people better than you, Ye Zichen stood up from the solo, then patted Huang Yis shoulder. This brats wants to solo you, wreck him.
Is that a good decision?
The people that can be in this mansion should be the team members, I didnt even join yet, and now I have to solo a teammate.
If I win, then he loses face.
If I lose, then I lose face.
Dont think so much, just solo him. Beat him until he submits!
No problem!
Since the Big Brother Ye he trusted most said so, then he decided to just go with it!
At this moment, Di Xinpeng also hooked his fingers at Huang Yi before the two went off to solo.
When Jing Wan, who was on the second floor, heard the noise downstairs, she noticed that it didnt seem to be the person she was worried about it being.
When she took a peek down from the stairs, her eyes lit up when she saw that it was Ye Zichen, causing her to quickly run down.
Ye Zichen!
Hmm? Didnt that brat, Di Xinpeng, say that you arent here? Since Ye Zichen had gotten ready to leave, he couldnt help but be shocked when he saw Jing Wane over. This shitty brat, he actually dared to lie to me...
No, I told him to say that, Jing Wan smiled wryly.
When she saw Ye Zichens appearance at the gate, she thought that it was the fanatic from when she streamed.
Not longter, Di Xinpengs angry roar was heard. Only then, did Jing Wan look back and notice Huang Yi.
This is?
Him? Hes the topner I got for you, Ye Zichen pursed his lips and smiled. Didnt I take Xia Keke away? I was worried that you arecking people here, so I got one for you. Im telling you, he is so much better than Xia Keke.
About this... Jing Wan instantly revealed a joyous expression, then looked down and bit her lips. I really dont know how I should thank you.
She had been very worried after the misunderstanding about Di Xinpeng.
She never expected Ye Zichen to send a topner over to her so quickly afterst time.
Whats there to thank me for? I also hope that you can establish a super strong team and bring the world championship trophy back to our country.
If thats really the case, then I feel like you cant be missing from the team, Jing Wans beautiful eyes sparkled as she smiled. If you were here, then I havepletely confidence to bring the trophy back.
Can you stop getting ideas about me? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and smiled wryly.
This girl was truly determined.
Who told you to be so amazing! Jing Wan smiled. At this moment, a suspicious-looking man suddenly appeared at the gate to the base.
Jing Wans expression immediately changed when she saw the man.
Ye Zichen looked over ording to her gaze...
The man dressed up in a simr manner to him earlier... like a thief!
Whats more, that sneaky look also caused people to be suspicious of him, so Ye Zichen looked at him a few more times.
Dingdong.
The doorbell rang.
Jing Wans face turned grey like a frightened doe, as she fidgeted with the corner of her clothes and bit her lips, Came, he really came...
What came? The hell are you talking about? Someones pressing the doorbell, are you not going to open the door? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, then rolled his eyes at Jing Wan, who stood dumbly, frozen in ce.
She trulycks hospitality, and now I, the guest, have to go and open the door.
Ye Zichen twisted his neck, then walked towards the mansion door. At this moment, Jing Wan also came back to her senses. When she wanted to stop Ye Zichen, it was already toote.
What are you doing?
Ye Zichen stood at the mansion gate, and looked at the young man standing outside the metal gate, who wore ck-framed sses and was about Ye Zichens height.
The guy had a pure otaku face, and when Ye Zichen thought back to what Jing Wan muttered just mere moments ago...
It cant be a crazed fan of hers, right?
The sses young man outside the gate was also shocked when he saw Ye Zichen.
He raised his hand to push up his sses, then gulped.
Did... you go bungee jumping at Extreme Park a few hours ago?
It was Ye Zichens turn to be shocked.
He nced at the young man and raised his eyebrows, Howd you know? You cant be my fan thats tailing me, right!?
It really is you...
The young man outside the gate revealed a shocked expression, then he took a few steps back as if he saw a ghost.
Didnt you-you-you-you die? Are you a human or a ghost!?
Chapter 218 – Died
Chapter 218 C Died
The sses-wearing young man spoke like it was the truth, and his bodynguage along with his shimmering gaze emphasized that even more.
You are f*cking insane, Ye Zichen cursed loudly.
Is this brat retarded? He immediately told me that I died before. Did his brain get fried or something?
He was lucky if he didnt get beaten to death since no one else heard it.
Whos insane? I clearly saw that when you went bungee jumping in Extreme Park, the rope snapped, and you fell into theke! the young man in sses cursed at him.
...
Ye Zichen was stunned upon hearing that.
He looked at the sses-wearing young man in surprise.
When the young man saw that Ye Zichen did not reply immediately, he freaked out so much that his entire face turned stark white, You really are a ghost... Wait, arent ghosts scared of like? Oh yeah, cross, my cross.
With that, the young man in sses actually took out a cross that was several centimeters long and prodded Ye Zichen with it repeatedly.
You escaped from Azure Dragon Mental Institution, right? Ye Zichen revealed a speechless expression as he looked at the young man outside with his hands on his hips.
After a long time, when the young man saw that the silver cross didnt do any actual damage to Ye Zichen, he couldnt help but yelp, You really arent a ghost!
How couldozi be a ghost? Have you seen any ghost with a face as nourished as mine? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes.
This caused the young man to eye Ye Zichen vigntly a few times.
He really doesnt seem like a ghost.
Sorry, I dont know what happened to me recently, I always have some weird dreams. When I go outside, I would see a lot of weird things, so... The sses-wearing young man stuttered out an exnation.
Ye Zichen let out a sigh, then looked at the young man, What did youe here for...
Buzz!
When the phone in his pocket rang, Ye Zichen looked at the caller ID, then subconsciously looked towards the window of the mansion.
Jing Wan stood by the window and indicated for him to pick up the call before cing the phone by her ear...
Can you make the person outside leave?
What did he do?
He... Jing Wan told him about what happened during her stream. After hearing that, Ye Zichen made a hand gesture that told her not to worry before putting his phone back into his pocket.
Brat, what did youe here for?
Im looking for Jing Wan!
The sses young mans face instantly lit up with excitement. During Jing Wans stream, she had identally revealed her location...
Thus, he used his otakuputing skills to find out the exact ce!
Due to his excitement, he immediately hurried over.
Jing Wan? Ye Zichen revealed a confused look. Whos Jing Wan? This is my home, you got the wrong ce!
Impossible, Jing Wan is here! The sses young man said determinedly. He had checked the IP and it was this ce.
Little bro, dont act crazy with me, Ye Zichen squinted his eyes. I didnt even want to care that you said such unlucky things to me earlier. If you act crazy with me, Im going to hit you!
Jing Wan is right here! Dont try to trick me, Jing Wan called you just now, right? Whats your rtionship with Jing Wan? Goddess is actually living with a man... The sses young mans face was bright red. If a look could kill, Ye Zichen would have died several times already.
What? I said Jing Wan isnt here. This is my home, can you stop messing around? Otherwise, Im going to call the police!
How are you supposed to prove that!?
... Madman.
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes. At this moment, a white poodle walked by the gate of the base as he lead a bunch of subordinates, as if it was a supervisor surveying the ce.
The moment it saw Ye Zichen, the poodle immediately ran over with its tongue out.
When he saw Lil White, Ye Zichens eyes also lit up...
Lil White, bite him!
...
Huang Yi and Di Xinpengs solopetition ended with a draw. Since she was able to gain another strong yer, Jing Wan smiled so much that her eyes turned into crescent moons.
Wee to ourrge family.
After getting the contract signed, Jing Wan reached out her hand with a smile. Huang Yi stood at the side nkly and was hesitant in reaching his hand over.
Why?
As the number one gaming streamer, Jing Wan had a huge reputation and fanbase.
Huang Yi was one of her fans.
It wasnt hard to understand the emotions in his heart when he found out that the owner of the team was actually the idol, whose stream he had watched for several years.
Seeing that Jing Wan seemed in a rather awkward situation with her hand held out, Ye Zichen rolled his eyes speechlessly, What are you nking out for? Isnt it just a handshake...?
Then, Ye Zichen reached his hand over without thinking, This kids shy, so Ill just shake hands for him.
Jing Wan smiled, then looked at Ye Zichen, who had a bright smile on his face, with aplicated gaze.
This man had criticized my dreams over and over again.
Yet, he helped me realize it over and over again.
A weird emotion that she never felt before began to grew as if she took some catalyst.
After a long while, when she finally suppressed the strange feelings in her heart, sheughed using a normal tone, Are you sure you dont want a ce in the team? With you here, the championship is within our sights.
Never mind, you should clearly know that my ambition is not here, Ye Zichen shrugged with a smile, then looked at the blushing Huang Yi. Ill leave my little bro with you, you have to treat him well.
Of course! Jing Wan replied without any hesitation.
Ye Zichen nodded, then said a few more words to Huang Yi before looking at the team, Since you now have enough people for your team, I, whos unneeded, will stop disturbing your teams training. Also, I have something to say to you...
Ye Zichen nced at Jing Wan, Be more careful when you stream from now on. Or you should just hire a few bodyguards, I feel like that brat mighte by again.
I know, that was indeed my negligence. Ill apologize to my fans the next time I stream.
Then... Thats it!
After saying farewell, Ye Zichen left the mansion. The moment he walked out of the gate, he saw Lil White waiting for him there.
Despite Lil White looking like a poodle, when you talked about ferocity...
This little guy was very ferocious.
Just moments earlier, this little guy chased the sses-wearing young man for several blocks.
Boss!
However, the moment it saw Ye Zichen, Lil White ran over with a ttering look.
Yet, the moment Lil White neared him, a hint of solemnity appeared in the little dogs eyes as he scanned Ye Zichens body with a sh of green light.
F*ck, watch it what youre doing when youre outside, Ye Zichen hurriedly looked around. If this was f*cking seen by outsiders, both he and Lil White would be captured for experiments.
Boss...
?
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows in confusion. The distressed tone did not sound like the Lil White he knew.
Lil White looked at him with a somber expression, and this stare caused Ye Zichen to feel very ufortable.
What? What do you want to say?
After a long while, Lil White finally looked up and stared straight into Ye Zichens eyes.
You... died before.
Chapter 219 – Chang’e’s Affability Level
Chapter 219 C Changes Affability Level
Dong.
Ye Zichen kicked Lil White to the side. Why did this little guy have to say such unlucky things to him as well?
Boss, you hit me again, Lil White looked at Ye Zichen with pitiful puppy eyes.
Dont you know why I hit you? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes. Im standing here alive and well, and you told me that I died! Then are you talking to a ghost?
I didnt lie to you! Lil White wagged its tail in front of Ye Zichen. The aura of death is very dense around you. Thats a situation that would only happen if you died before. I also used my scanning eyes, and saw that you did die several hours earlier.
You still dare to continue... Ye Zichen acted like he was going to hit Lil White again, causing thetter to immediately run away.
...
Late at night.
When the bell for midnight sounded out, Ye Zichenid on the bed, while gazing at the ceiling, without any reaction.
Did I really die before?
Lil White had said it in such confidence, and that crazy fan of Jing Wan also said that he saw me die.
Whats more, what I thought were just a delusion...
I died in it too.
Ye Zichen raised his hand in confusion.
My hand is still warm, and I still cast a shadow when the sunlight shines on me. How did I die before?
What are you doing? You seem to be in a weird mood, Liu Qing floated out of the Dragon Eye.
Ye Zichen turned his head with a smile and looked at her in the eyes, Some strange things happened today...
Thus, Ye Zichen told Liu Qing all about what Lil White and the sses-wearing young man as well as his daydream.
Liu Qing blinked after hearing that, then after thinking about it for a moment, she replied, Then youre alive right now, right?
Of course... Ye Zichen rolled his eyes in annoyance.
Hearing that, Liu Qing shrugged, Then thats good, since youre alive, why think about it so much? If you cant think it through, then dont think about it at all, its just adding to your frustration.
They say that no one is wise in their own affairs.
Liu Qings words immediately cleared Ye Zichens mind.
Thats true, why think about so much? No matter what, Im alive right now.
It seems like thisdy was very sessful in enlightening you. Then let me borrow your phone.
... Ye Zichens face darkened.
Seeing that, Liu Qing pouted, Hurry up, I have to read thetest chapter.
You are truly traversing far on the path of a fujoshi.
Im fine with it!
...
Ye-zi, youvee regrly to school, it isnt like you! Zhang Rui hook his arm around Ye Zichens shoulder as they walked towards their dormitory.
How could I not? The Kind Killer gave me the ultimatum, you should know the results awaiting me if I dont go to ss...
Zhang Rui couldnt help but shrink his neck when the Kind Killer was mentioned, RIP!
Zhang Rui didnt have anything much to say about it. The Kind Killers prowess was something that the entire faculty and even the entirety of Polytechnic University had witnessed.
Back at the dorm, their three other roommates were already ready.
Ye-zi, Lil Rui, hurry up and login. The experienced guy is about to start.
Kang Peng waved towards the two who had just walked in. Ye Zichen nodded, then turned on hisputer. At that moment, the phone on theputer table rang.
Dingdong.
Dingdong.
Ye Zichen picked up the phone, then saw that Change had sent a message to him.
Start first, Illeter!
With that, Ye Zichen ran over to his bed while his roommatesined.
Changes pink chat seemed clearly different to everyone elses. Ye Zichen took a look at the message...
Change: Sky Sovereign, are you here?
Change: We finished all the spicy gluten that you sentst time.
...
Ye Zichen was shocked.
That was several hundred yuan worth of spicy gluten! Just how long has it been? She finished it all already?
Fairy, you ate the spicy glutens a tad bit too quickly, right?
Even though the other person was Change, Ye Zichen truly couldnt help but retort.
Within the Moon Pce, Change, who was holding the phone, blushed when she saw the message Ye Zichen sent her.
What can I do? I just like to eat it!.
Actually, theres still a bit more, I...
Change replied hesitantly.
Ye Zichen sighed helplessly.
Alright, this sovereign will send some to youter.
Thank you, Sky Sovereign.
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with Change increased by 100. Current intimacy level: 300.
Dingdong.
Your affability level with Change increased by 15. Current affability level: 15.
F*ck.
Affability level appeared!
Logically speaking, affability level...
This Change cant have gotten a crush on me, right?
Ye Zichen opened his eyes wide, while his heart beat loudly. He thought about it, then quickly sought Yue Lao out.
Yue Lao!
Yue Lao, who was in the midst of ying Landlord in the Heavenly Court, picked up his phone, then replied after seeing the message.
Sky Sovereign!
Do you have time? I want to ask you something.
Erm...
Yue Lao nced at Old Lord Taishang and Eng Shen.
Yue Lao, its your turn. Hurry up, do you want to run now that you won? Old Lord Taishang red at him in anger. This Old Lord really didnt get it.
He had yed Landlord so many times, but he has barely won any of the rounds.
Sky Sovereign, its inconvenient for me.
Then, Yue Lao patted the cards on his table...
I see, you dont want to stock up anymore, right!?
Did he really think that I was asking him just now?
The moment the products were mentioned, Yue Lao instantly gave up. He slightlyforted Old Lord Taishang, then replied.
Sky Sovereign, please ask.
I want to know how a False Marriage String appears, Ive recently been connected to one.
False Marriage String, Yue Lao touched his beard. This False Marriage String is actually simr to the Marriage String, both of them are links of a couple in love. However, a False Marriage String is different from a Marriage String in that the rtionship is not firm.
Normally speaking, a False Marriage String appears when one side has something that the other side likes, causing the other side to be moved. However, since there is no actual love, a False Marriage String would be produced.
Ye Zichen nodded after seeing Yue Laos exnation, then asked.
Then whats with the affability level on a False Marriage String!?
When the affability level on a False Marriage String rises to a certain level, it will turn into a real Marriage String.
...
This is serious.
Ye Zichen looked at the news nkly.
It will turn into a real Marriage String once it reaches a certain level.
Doesnt that mean that Change will truly fall in love with me in the future? Then wouldnt that cause me to be screwed by the deities that have a hidden crush on Change?
Im just a mere mortal, I cant beat deities.
Ye Zichen asked once more for his own safety.
Then can you make the False Marriage Strings affability level to not be able increase anymore...?
I dont think so. Affability level is very mystical, it cant be controlled.
Yue Lao raised his eyebrows, after connecting red strings of fate for so many years, this was the first time he met someone that wanted to decrease affability level, and it was a man.
However, when Yue Lao thought about the importance of this Sky Sovereign for him, he couldnt help but ask.
Sky Sovereign, how about you tell me the name of the person with the False Marriage String? Perhaps I can help you try to decrease the affability level or directly cut the string for you.
Are you for real?
I can try!
Then... Ye Zichen licked his lips. She is Change!
Chapter 220 – Huge Gossip
Chapter 220 C Huge Gossip
Change.
Yue Lao instantly jumped up from his chair when he saw Ye Zichens reply.
What? You dont want to y anymore because you won? Old Lord Taishangs face was covered in anger.
I lost, alright!? Yue Lao rolled his eyes and ignored Old Lord Taishang, while his eyes were filled with curiosity.
Is it the Fairy Change in the Moon Pce of the Heavenly Court?
Yes.
Alright, I understand. I will try my best to help Sky Sovereign.
Ye Zichen only let out a long sigh when he got Yue Laos answer. However, since he was worried about the effects, he couldnt help but remind Yue Lao.
Do not bring it up with other people!
Naturally, Yue Lao promised. I keep my mouth shut.
However, at the very moment that he replied, Yue Lao put his phone down onto the table and smiled mysteriously, Old Lord, True Lord Eng, Ill tell you guys a gossip, so can you guys return what you won from me to me?
.. Dont even think about it, Old Lord Taishang raised his eyebrows. Recently, he lost quite a lot when he yed Landlord with Eng Shen, the God of Fortune, the Canopy Marshal and co.
He wasnt going to give up something that he finally won from Yue Lao so easily.
As for Eng Shen, since he managed to do very well just ying Landlord, he didnt need Yue Laos bits, so he asked with interest, I wonder what gossip Yue Lao wants to share?
Huge gossip, its definitely a huge gossip. Its a gossip about the number one beauty in our Heavenly Court and the number one mysterious person.
The moment Yue Lao said that, even Old Lord Taishang was slightly moved.
I dont need the cultivation experience and money I lost, just returning the Reputation to me is enough.
Thats okay, Old Lord Taishang nodded. Ten-odd Reputation wasnt really of any use. Eng Shen also nodded on the side as well. In his eyes, only cultivation experience and money were of any use.
Im telling you guys, Change and Sky Sovereign Nameless got linked with a Marriage String!
Whut? Eng Shen nearly jumped up upon hearing that. He furiously gulped and licked his lips. You said my bro and Change...
Of course, the two are only linked by a False Marriage String. However, ording to Sky Sovereign, there is already an affability level on it. Dont you think thats a huge gossip? Im telling you, within thest ten thousand years in the Heavenly Court, this is definitely the number one gossip, Yue Lao caressed his beard with a smile. Then, before leaving, he did not forget what Ye Zichen said. Oh yeah, dont spread this.
No problem, well both keep our mouths shut! The moment Old Lord Taishang and Eng Shen finished, they picked up their phones to seek out their friends.
You there? Let me tell you a huge gossip!
...
At that moment, the litigant, Ye Zichen, did not yet know that the secret he just told Yue Lao about had already been spread in the Heavenly Court.
He was sitting in Lin Rus car and going towards the Lin household.
I didnt get the chance to thank you when you saved my grandpa, let me take the chance to say it now. Thank you so much, Lin Ru said sincerely.
Ye Zichen, who sat in the front seat, raised his eyebrows and smiled, Didnt you already thank me?
... Dont think too much into it, although I feel like youre pretty funny, I dont like you, Lin Ru quickly exined since thought that her actions back then had caused Ye Zichens misunderstanding. Whats more, you already have Susu and that girl by your side, be happy about it.
Dont think too much into it! Ye Zichen rolled his eyes speechlessly. This girl truly felt great about herself. Im good brothers with Haoyu, Im not enough of a scum to steal my brothers woman...
Hehe... Lin Ru suddenlyughed coldly. You actually know that youre scum? Hmph, you actually get involved with other girls even though you have a girl as good as Susu already. I really dont know why Susu would like someone like you.
Its my charm, you wont get it.
Hearing that, Lin Ru twitched her mouth. In her heart, she still felt unfair for Su Yan.
With Su Yans conditions, what kind of men would she be unable to find? Yet, she just had to get a yboy.
The two of them finally reached the Lin household as they bickered. The moment they entered the door, Ye Zichen saw Lin Hanben and Lin Lin standing at the mansion gate waiting for them.
Mr. Ye... Lin Hanben quickly walked up, while Lin Lin also lowered his head as he felt unsure of what to say.
Ye Zichen ignored that proud brat and raised his eyebrows at Lin Hanben with a smile, You didnt donate very little, ten million, not bad.
Its something I should do, Lin Hanben smiled, while he felt shocked in his heart.
He did not donate publicly, nor did he tell Ye Zichen. However, the other person actually knows how much he donated. From the looks of it, this savior is not only capable in medical skills, he had standing and contacts in other areas as well.
Ye Zichen nodded, then shrugged, Dont just stand here. Didnt you guys call me over for Old Man Lins follow-up treatment? Lets go!
Inside Old Man Lins room.
Since Ye Zichens treatment method was rather special, only he and Elder Lin remained in the room.
After pulling the final silver needle out, Ye Zichen smiled towards Elder Lin, Its done.
Little friend, Ive troubled you.
Elder Lins face was covered with a kind smile.
Ye Zichen raised his hand to wipe away the sweat from his forehead, then sat down on a chair in the room to rest for a while.
Old Man Lin, this kid wants to ask you a question.
A light shed across Elder Lins eyes, then he immediately chuckled, Ask, you are this old mans savior, so Ill definitely answer any questions!
Ye Zichen hesitated for a moment, then licked his lips, There are many families in that ce, but why did you mention the Gu family then? Do you think Im simr to the Gu family in any ways? Also, ording to my checkup, the situation of your meridians were not caused by any disease...
The questions little friend asked is very tricky, Elder Lin smiled.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen answered, If Elder Lin feels like its inconvenient, just pretend that I never asked them.
No worry! Elder Lin raised his hand and shook his head, while a look of reminiscence surfaced in his eyes. Then Ill answer your second question first. My eldest son has asked me this question before as well, but I did not answer it back then since I was afraid of bringing trouble to him. However, I dont have that kind of worry with little friend. Actually, my injuries were caused by people from that ce.
Elder Lin is in contact with people from that ce? But why did the other person have to be so deadly!? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Old Man Lin smiled, It is natural that when your position reaches a certain level, you will get into contact with areas that youve never been in contact with people. As for why they did it, are you scared of trouble?
Seeing that Elder Lin hit the ball back to his court, Ye Zichen licked his lips, then replied after thinking about it for a moment, Never mind, Im afraid of trouble.
Then I wont tell you. When youre not afraid of trouble, or you feel like you have so much trouble around you that one extra is no difference, thene ask me again, I will definitely tell you, With that, Old Man Lin looked up at Ye Zichen. Now, Ill answer your first question. Before that, I want to ask you a question first! Have you never been suspicious of your background?
Chapter 211 – Mystery of his Background
Chapter 211 C Mystery of his Background
Whats to be curious about my background?
I never had a father, and mom had raised me all by herself. I grew up in a family that couldnt be more normal. It could be said that I have no actual background at all...
However, those words sounded a bit different from Elder Lins mouth. He had frequent contact with people from that ce, and from the looks of his gaze, it seems like he knows something.
Elder Lin, just say it directly, Ye Zichens eyes held a hint of nervousness. Old Man Lin merely replied with one sentence, but it was enough to cause Ye Zichens expression to change drastically.
Back in his own mansion, Ye Rong washed fruits with a joyous expression as usual, while Ye Zichen sat on the sofa in a clearly down mood, as he continuously wrote out two characters on the sofa with his finger.
Ҷ (Ye).
(Gu).
If it wasnt for Elder Lin, he might never have thought about this.
The character Ye was the character Gu if you rotated it by ny degrees.
Chinese characters are truly deep.
Pant, pant.
Lil White rubbed its head at his leg.
Ye Zichen raised his hand and rubbed its head, What do you want to say to me?
Lil White nced towards the kitchen sink, then jumped onto Ye Zichensp and muttered, Boss, youve got something on your mind?
You can tell as well? Ye Zichen patted its head, then sighed with a troubled expression. Yeah, and its weighing on me.
Then... Just when Lil White was about to speak, Ye Rong walked over with a te of fruits and put it on the tea table.
Zichen, eat some fruits.
That kind smile caused Ye Zichens emotions to be moreplex. He had used his mothers surname since a young age.
Could my normal mother be someone of the Gu family that was one of the Hidden Families?
Ye Zichen nodded with a dry smile, then used a toothpick to put a piece of apple into his mouth absentmindedly.
What have you been busy with recently? Why havent you being back?
Mm!
Then make sure you rest, dont act so fiercely, youre going to be in trouble if you copse.
Mm!
Ye Zichens absentminded situation finally caught Ye Rongs attention.
She sat down at Ye Zichens said and looked at him worriedly, Zichen, did you run into some trouble recently?
Ye Zichen ced the toothpick in his hand onto the tea table, then held his hands together and ced it on hisp and leaned forward to think for a long time...
Mom, I want to ask you a question.
What is it? Ye Rong revealed a confused expression, she was able to feel Ye Zichens strangeness at that moment.
Who exactly is my father? Ye Zichen looked up directly at Mother Ye. This question was something that had bothered him for a long time.
Ye Rongs expression stiffened, then she revealed a wry smile and caressed his head, Child, why did you suddenly ask about this? Havent we been living a decent life these years?
I just want to know, Ye Zichen frowned. Every time I ask you about it, you would always find an excuse, can you tell me this time...?
Silence.
Ye Zichen smiled wryly and shook his head the moment this feeling appeared.
It is far too familiar.
Regardless of when he asked Mother Ye regarding news of his father, Mother Ye would always deal with it using this sort of silence.
After a long time, Ye Zichen looked up and smiled, Alright, I wont ask anymore.
Zichen, its not that mom isnt telling you, its that... Ye Rong revealed a troubled expression. Mom has some difficulties.
I understand, Ill just not ask anymore, With that, Ye Zichens expression suddenly turned serious. Then can you tell me what is the rtionship between our family and the Gu family?
Instantly...
The moment Ye Rong heard the question, her expression drastically changed. This intense change of mood was even more severe than when Ye Zichen asked who his father was.
What are you talking about? What Gu family? After a long while, Mother Ye finally sorted out her mood, and smiled as if she didnt know what Ye Zichen was talking about.
Are you telling the truth? Ye Zichen stared straight into Mother Yes eyes. He could feel that his mother was hiding something from the look in her eyes...
Mom doesnt know what youre talking about. Im a bit tired, so Im going back to rest, With that, Ye Rong stood up from the sofa and hurriedly walked upstairs without saying anything else.
Ye Zichen didnt say anything for a long time as he watched his mother walk away.
At this moment, Lil White jumped onto hisp and licked his hand, Boss.
Stay here properly, Im a bit tired, so Im going to rest.
Ye Zichen dragged his tired body back into his room.
He was very tired.
His heart was very tired.
Ye Zichenid on the bed and looked at the ceiling. If there was no surprise, his mother definitely knew about the Gu n.
Judging from her expression, they didnt have a normal rtionship at all.
Ye Zichen habitually took out his phone and clicked on the WeChat app...
Ten-odd messages from Eng Shen.
Several tens of messages from the Canopy Marshal.
Several messages from Third Prince Nezha.
Ten-odd messages from Great Sage Sun.
Even Taibai Jinxing left a message for him.
Meanwhile, people also continuously @d him in the Heavenly Courts WeChat group.
Whys going on? Why did I suddenly be so popr?
Then he looked at the 99+ friend requests in his contact list and the friend request messages...
They were all cursing him!
The hell? Whats going on?
Ye Zichen looked at the deities, who were cursing him, in shock. Just what did I do to actually make these deities gang up on me?
Dingdong.
At this moment, Han Xiangzi also sent a message over.
Congrats, congratz!
What the hell?
Something was definitely up since even the Eight Immortals knew about it.
Ye Zichen frowned, then replied.
I wonder what Brother Han is congratting me for? This sovereign did not have any sort of happy business!
Within the Eight Immortals Pce.
Iron Crutch Li, L Dongbin and the rest of the Eight Immortals sat in a circle and gossiped about the stuff they heard from their friends with interest.
Han Xiangzi, who was part of it, couldnt help but smile when he saw the message on his phone, Sky Sovereign Nameless is actually ying dumb with me!
Mm, this is normal, Iron Crutch Li smiled like someone who has been through it all. Fairy Changes immortal heart has never once been moved after Houyi. It is normal for Sky Sovereign Nameless to want to hide it after actually getting into a rtionship with the fairy.
Yeah, Lan Caihe held his basket and nce towards Immortal Lady He. Didnt you and Immortal Lady He only tell us the truth when you couldnt hide it anymore?
Lan Caihe! Immortal Lady He frowned. At this moment, she still had a shiny diamond ring around her ring finger.
Han Xiangzi merelyughed idiotically towards this.
L Dongbin sent a message towards Ye Zichen using this chance.
Sky Sovereign, stop hiding it, everyone knows.
Dingdong.
Ye Zichens phone vibrated again.
At this moment, Ye ZIchen was sitting in a car as he read the other messages the other celestial friends sent him. All of them had some random words of congrattions, only the geezer, Taibai Jinxing, sent him a question mark.
Ye Zichen finished reading all the messages with a look of confusion, then when he saw L Dongbins message, he got even more confused.
Stop hiding it!
What the heck did I hide?
Chapter 222 – The First Voice Message
Chapter 222 C The First Voice Message
What happened with everyone in the Heavenly Court? A bunch of friend requests with curses, while a bunch of people left messages to congratte me...
Brother L, this sovereign truly doesnt understand what you guys are talking about. Just what happened?
Hey, Brother Nameless, youre in the wrong here, L Dongbin replied with a smile. Although we have never met before, were already family just by you helping our Old Han. You actually didnt tell us such a huge thing first!
...
Just what is it!?
Never mind, Ill stop teasing Brother Nameless. Your thing with Fairy Change is known in throughout the Heavenly Court now. Brother Nameless, you are amazing for actually gaining the number one beauty in the Heavenly Court!
After the message, there was a row of thumbs up emojis.
Ye Zichens hand shuddered.
My thing with Fairy Change is exposed.
Although he managed to guess approximately what happened, based on his trust for Yue Lao, he still had a hint of hope...
I wonder what business between Fairy Change and I is Brother L talking about?
There is no need to hide it now, is there? Of course it is your rtionship with Fairy Change. I wonder when Brother Nameless is holding the feast, we, the Eight Immortals, will definitely be there!
F*ck you!
Ye Zichen nearly chucked his phone out of the car when he read the news.
His face instantly turned as ck as Lord Baos. 1
Yue Lao, f*ck you!
They say that people without facial hair cant be replied on. 2
Yue Lao already has a huge beard, and had promised with certainty that he wouldnt tell others. In less than a day, everyone in the Heavenly Court already knew.
Ye Zichen clenched his teeth...
Dingdong.
Yue Laos profile picture suddenly jumped to the top of Ye Zichens chat, while the red 1 nearly caused Ye Zichen to clench his teeth until they shattered.
He still dares toe and find me.
Sky Sovereign, I came to admit my wrongs and ask for punishment.
Yue Lao held a cigarette in his right hand, while smoke swirled around the entire celestial manor. His expression was also full of worry.
Sky Sovereign Nameless and Fairy Changes news was in heated discussion in the Heavenly Court. It was a lie if he said that he didnt know about it.
Although he felt annoyed at Old Lord Taishang and True Lord Eng, but what can he do about it? He shouldnt have wanted to gain that little bit of benefit!
There was no helping it, he could only apologize first in order to beg for a lighter punishment.
Ye Zichen, who sat in the car,ughed. It was augh of anger caused by the geezer.
Sky Sovereign, I only identally mentioned it to Old Lord Taishang and True Lord Eng while we were ying cards. After that, I did tell them not to spread it around, but who would have thought... This is all on me!
Yue Lao ced himself in a really low position.
Ye Zichen licked his lips and snorted with augh.
It is your fault.
I ask Sky Sovereign to be the bigger person. I will try my best to help you out and prevent the effects of the discussion in the Heavenly Court.
You focused on the wrong thing, Ye Zichen let out a sigh. Although Im one of the victims, no matter what, Im still a guy. You should think about Fairy Change. Now that the news has been spread, what is she going to do in the Heavenly Court?
Sky Sovereign is right!
Stop kissing ass here. If you have the time to do that, you should think about a strategy to deal with this instead. As for how Ill deal with you in the future, that would depend on how you handle this.
Yes, yes, yes.
A ray of hope rose in Yue Laos heart after he saw the message. At least theres still chance for salvation.
Yue Lao put his phone back in his pocket, then called over the two celestial children standing guard outside the door.
Esteemed Master! Both celestial children bowed.
Yue Lao put out the cigarette in his hand, then squinted his eyes, Go and hire the fifty cents army for me. Spread the news that the red string between Sky Sovereign Nameless and Fairy Change Is a rumor and not to be believed!
Back at Ye Zichens home, Third Fatty Jin sat on the sofa like a master, while Di Tian wore an apron and did housework like a housewife.
Boss Ye, Third Fatty Jin quickly jumped down from the sofa when he saw Ye Zichen etner.
Dont annoy me, Im in a bad mood.
Ye Zichen pushed Third Fatty Jin to the side, then returned to his bedroom. Di Tian, who was doing housework, took a peek...
What are you looking at? Do your job properly!
Di Tian instantly frowned when he heard that.
Third Fatty Jin raised his eyebrows, What, you cant ept it? Boss Hou!
Zoom.
The Hou brothers suddenly appeared in the room.
Third Fatty Jin quickly acted like he was enraged and cursed, Boss Hou, this grandson red at our Boss Ye!
Ding dang dong...
Ye Zichen, who was in the bedroom, ignored the situation outside. At that moment, he was was troubled over Fairy Changes situation.
Hehe, you finally came back, Liu Qing came out of the Dragon Eye by the bedside table, then floated to Ye Zichens side with a happy look and reached out her hand. Phone!
I cant let you use it now, Ye Zichen frowned, then let out a sigh.
Dingdong.
The Monkey King mentioned you in the group.
Seeing this message, Ye Zichen felt like his head was going to explode. What is this Monkey Bro doing? It was whatever that he didnt help, but why did he do the exact opposite!
Ye Zichen opened the chat group...
God of Thunder: I heard news just now that said Sky Sovereign Nameless and Fairy Changes news is fake.
Mother of Lightning: I heard that too.
Monkey King: Hey, what are you just guessing for? Isnt it fine if we just call the two of them out! @Only Idealism @Change.
Immortality Peach Fairy: The Great Sage is brave.
Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li: Watching the show.
Third Prince Nezha: Watching the show.
Canopy Marshal: Why did Old Lie as well? @Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li, you like this sort of gossip too?
Third Prince Nezha: hehe, I just used my dads phone to transfer pocket money to me in secret, I used the wrong phone.
Wu Gang: I need an exnation!
From the looks of it, Yue Lao had already started the salvation procedures. However, what troubled Ye Zichen was that the monkey really knew how to cause trouble.
Hey, the Sky Sovereign Nameless theyre talking about is you, right? What happened with you and Change? Liu Qing floated on the side with a look of curiosity.
Ye Zichen licked his lips and smiled wryly, The Heavenly Court is talking about a red string linking Change and I...
Ugh.
It cant be, you arent even letting deities off now? Liu Qing revealed a look of shock with an opened mouth. Then, she quickly shrugged. Yeah, thats more like it. As long as the womans pretty, you wont let them go!
Ye Zichen did not have any spare effort to care about Liu Qings retort. He merely looked at the messages that kept on moving up in the chat. At this moment, Change appeared.
Change: What did Great Sage @ me for?
Its over!
Ye Zichens heart chilled. From the looks of it, Change did not know the situation before hand, but this mention...
In order to prevent Change from seeing the news the damn deities in the group will say, Ye Zichen immediately spoke up.
Only Idealism: @Change, PM!
Wow.
Both of them appeared, and it was one after another.
The group instantly exploded once again.
All sorts of questions filled the screen, but both litigants, Change and Ye Zichen, had already went to private chat.
Sky Sovereign, whats going on the group? They seem to be talking about us...
She still saw it in the end.
Ye Zichen let out a long sigh, then replied apologetically.
Sorry, Fairy. I caused you to get disturbed like this.
The face of Change, who was within the Moon Pce, was bright red. She had skimmed over the chat history when she opened the group chat, then knew that her thing with Sky Sovereign Nameless went public in the Heavenly Court.
She did feel a hint of a crush on Sky Sovereign Nameless, but she had never made it clear.
Especially in this sort of situation, the one that could feel it was only Sky Sovereign Nameless...
Dingdong.
Just as Ye Zichen pondered about how to exin...
Change sent another message.
A voice message.
1. Lord Bao () is a famous government official during the Song Dynasty. He was mainly famous for 2 things.
1) His uprightness
2) His dark skin
2. This proverb means that young people (i.e. those without facial hair) are unreliable.
Chapter 223 – Announcing the Relationship
Chapter 223 C Announcing the Rtionship
This was the first time Ye Zichen saw a deity send a voice message since he had begun to deal with the Heavenly Court and the Underworld.
Ye Zichen clicked on the voice message curiously.
Did Sky Sovereign spread the news?
Yes! Im so sorry!
Ye Zichen did not hide it. If they were to talk of the origin of the news, it was from him.
Dingdong.
Your affability level with Change increased by 1000. Current affability level: 1015.
Dingdong.
Your Red String with Change has changed. Current Red String is identified as a Marriage String.
Damn!
An affability level increase of 1000!
Ye Zichen stared at the notification in shock, then looked at the Marriage String, that resided in the Treasure Chest.
It seriously changed!
There is no need for Sky Sovereign to apologize to me. I suppose its good that it went public.
It was a very soft voice that had a bit of faint shyness mixed in with the coldness. More importantly, her reply...
I suppose its good that it went public!
Before Ye Zichen could reply, he saw that in the Heavenly Court group...
Change mentioned you in the group chat.
F*ck, it seems like Im definitely going to end up with a grudge with the male deities in the Heavenly Court!
Change: @Only Idealism.
The reactions of the deities in the group were nearly identical. If it had to be described with one word, it would be...
Exploded!
Immortality Peach Fairy: Watching intently on the front row. It seems like theyre going to announce their rtionship.
God of Thunder: It seems like were going to be stuffed with dog food. 1
Mother of Lightning: Are you trying to say that youre single? 2
God of Thunder: No, I dont dare. Im merely giving a moment of silence for the many old young men in the group.
Heavenly Soldier A: Although I just got married a few days ago, I still feel sad for the goddess just announcing her rtionship like this.
Heavenly Soldier B: Brothers, dont cry, before getting Changes reply of confirmation, we still have a chance.
Change: Everyone, give me a moment please, I have something to say.
The group instantly turned silent.
Change: @Only Idealism, letse straight out with it.
Ye Zichen felt very troubled when he saw the message.
Come straight out!
Wouldnt I be f*cking beaten to death!?
Wow, Change seems like shes going to announce her rtionship! Dont these announcements normally have a photo of the two together, then a sentence with we? You guys advanced way too quick! Liu Qing eximed, then said as if the only thing she fear was theck of chaos in the world. Hurry up and appear, Change is very lonely!
Ye Zichen red at the girl and rolled his eyes, then let out a long sigh...
Hahahahaha!
He didnt know what he should say, so he could only type a row of haha in the group chat.
Seeing that he appeared, Change sent a cute emoji followed by a text message.
As you guys have thought. Sky Sovereign and I have indeed been linked by a Red String.
Wow.
Immortality Peach Fairy: The news is crazy enough!
Wu Gang: Impossible! @Change, Ive chopped trees in front of your door for so long, do you still not understand my feelings for you?
Change: @Wu Gang, you chopping trees in front of my home everyday is super annoying, I cant even sleep! Stop chopping from now on!
Change: Also, I chose to link myself to Sky Sovereign Nameless with a red string.
Change: Im no good at talking with other people. All I want to say is that I hope that you guys can bless us.
Change: @Only Idealism, say a few words.
Ye Zichen: Hahahahah...
Immortality Peach Fairy: Great deity is so happy. Thats natural, able to be with Change is indeed something to be happy about. Its just a pity that I like Sky Sovereign quite a lot...
Third Prince Nezha: I dont understand the world of adults, but since Change-jiejie asked as to bless them, then I shall.
God of Thunder: Congrattions!
Mother of Lightning: Congrattions!
The chat group was instantly filled with congratting messages. At this moment...
Wu Gang: Anyone wants to go and have a drink?
Heavenly Soldier C: Big Brother Gang, count me in.
Heavenly Soldier B: As the cold dog good ps my face, my tears started to flow uncontrobly.
The group was filled with either congratting messages orints. It was only the two extremes.
Ye Zichen did not say anything in the group since the private chat messages came way too quickly.
Monkey King: Bro, I heard Change and you announced your rtionship.
Canopy Marshal: Ill let you have it.
Eng Shen: Ill stop my thoughts about Change from now on. Bro, I wish you a long andsting one.
Yue Lao: Sky Sovereign, it seems like... I dont need to hire the fifty cents army anymore, right?
Ye Zichen truly felt helpless when he saw everyones messages.
The speed that it spread was even quicker than the inte.
Dingdong.
At this moment, Taibai Jinxing also sent him a message.
Taibai Jinxing: What do you actually want to do?
Taibai Jinxing: Did you forget about your identity? How can you date someone from the Heavenly Court?
Taibai Jinxing: And it had to be Change!
Ye Zichen twitched his mouth and smiled wryly.
Gramps, do you think I wanted to?
Is dating Change such an easy task? That was something that could cause me to be the topics of everyone. Just a second after Change announced their rtionship and said that she was the one who took the initiative...
Deities continuously sent him friend requests on WeChat.
The cursing...
Was no worse than ming on the inte.
Never mind, Im not going to care about you dating Change. Hows the situation with the Underworld?
...
Ye Zichen licked his lips and replied with a coy smile.
I havent managed to infiltrate in yet.
Hurry up and do so. Im waiting for your good news.
What Ye Zichen did not expect was that this geezer actually did not swear at him in anger.
That wasnt like him.
Ye Zichen replied to Taibai Jinxing simply, then quit the chat, and saw that Change had left him a voice message.
Sky Sovereign, may I call you Nameless from now on?
Her soft tone was mixed with a hint of shyness and anticipation, causing Ye Zichen to not know whether tough or cry.
Im dating Change.
Yes!
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with Change increased by 300. Current intimacy level: 600.
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with Change has leveled up. Current intimacy level: Respect.
Dingdong.
Your affability level with Change increased by 1000. Current affability level: 2015.
Dingdong.
You have received Heart-to-Heart Voice Transmitting Sigil x1.
Possessors: Only Idealism, Change!
Nameless?
An inquiring voice rang in Ye Zichens mind.
F*ck.
Voice-transmission!
Here! Ye Zichen replied in his mind.
Wow, such a nice voice, Change eximed like a little girl, then immediately turned embarrassed. We already publicly announced our rtionship, when can youe back to the Heavenly Court...
What for!?
For a celebratory feast?
Ye Zichen couldnt help but retort, then replied in his mind, Its impossible for me to do so recently. Im on the verge of breakthrough, so I cannot leave the secret location.
Then alright, Changes tone held a bit of disappointment that was hard to mask.
Since Ye Zichens mind was in a mess, he replied, Fairy, Im going into closed cultivation.
Mm, then go!
Only when Changes voice in his mind disappear did Ye Zichen let out a long sigh, theny on the bed
Liu Qing floated above his head and asked with a look of curiosity, How is it going with you and Change.
Nothing special!
Just say it, dont be so petty.
Heres the phone, go and read your doujinshi.
Then, Ye Zichen chucked the phone over. After Liu Qing received the phone, she immediately ran to the side happily and ignored him.
1. Dog food refers to a disy of affection by couples in front of single people. The reason it is referred to as such in ng is because single people are often referred to as single dogs (). Most of the time, single people dont actually want to see that sort of disy of affection, which is why the word stuffed () is used.
2. Mother of Lightning is married to God of Thunder.
Chapter 224 – The Dog That’s Never Full
Chapter 224 C The Dog Thats Never Full
Ever since Ye Zichen had asked about the Gu family, Ye Rong begun to instantly avoid him.
This abnormality made the thoughts in Ye Zichens mind even more concrete.
But more of it was irritation.
Gu family!
If Im really rted to the Gu family, then wouldnt that Gu Tian, who has a low EQ, be my cousin?
Ye Zichen got angry whenever he thought about that brats idiotic look.
Buzz.
The phone on the tea table rang.
Ye Zichen picked up the phone and put it by his ear, Yumei.
Within a separate room of a certain business clubhouse, the Hou Brothers stood behind Ye Zichen like two guardians of the door, while he sat on the sofa and raised his eyebrows at Xiao Yumei, What did you call me over so urgently for?
What? Is it not alright for me to find you? A wave of feelings rose in Xiao Yumeis alluring eyes, before she proceeded to roll her eyes at him.
I didnt say that, Ye Zichen hurriedly exin. Its just that werent you busying yourself with the medicalpany? Thats why you didnt have any time to contact me.
Youre picking on my ws, are you? Xiao Yumei put her hands on her waist, then frowned a little. You are truly happy being an uncaring owner. I nearly busied myself to death, yet you arent caring about me.
Fine, its my mistake. My Yumei has worked hard.
Heh! Xiao Yumei raised the corner of her lips. The reason I called you out this time is for you to back me up...
What happened?
Our medicalpany has been organized pretty well, and all sorts of papers came pretty quickly, but there still hasnt any news from the papers of the Drug Administration.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen squinted his eyes, then looked at her meaningfully, They want a share of the cake?
Im not too sure, Xiao Yumei asked with confusion in her eyes. I have met with the Commissioner of Drug Administration and tried to give him cheques, but he returned them all, regardless of the amount.
Heh, it seems like hes a glutton.
As he finished, the door to the room was pushed open. A middle-aged man with balding hair and a pair of gold-framed sses walked in as he held his beer belly.
Commissioner Fu, Xiao Yumei immediately went up to greet him after seeing the man.
Ye Zichen also stood up with his eyebrows raised.
Deputy Commissioner? 1
Lil Xiao! Commissioner Fu nodded in an old-fashioned manner, then looked at Ye Zichen. This is...
Commissioner Fu, this is the chairman of our medicalpany, Ye Zichen, Xiao Yumei introduced.
You actually managed to establish such arge medicalpany at such a young age. Im impress, Commissioner Fu smiled courteously, while Ye Zichen also greeted him back.
When everyone sat down, Commissioner Fu sat opposite Xiao Yumei and Ye Ziche. He leaned back on the sofa, Lil Xiao, what did you call me out for this time? I have plenty of things to do back at the office.
Of course its to trouble you, Xiao Yumei smiled, then took out a cheque of five million and ced it onto the table. Commissioner Fu is busy with all sorts of official work. Were clear about that, so this is just a small...
Commissioner Fu looked towards the table with his green pea-like eyes, and when he saw the number, his folded face revealed a yful smile, Boss Xiao, I know you urgently need the Drug Administrations papers, but we have to go by the books, right? Yourpany invested so much at the start, so it will naturally take longer to check everything.
Commissioner Fu pushed the cheque back emotionlessly. Both Xiao Yumei and Ye Zichen couldnt help but gasp when they saw this.
Such a glutton.
The papers were definitely in his hands. Everything else was done, and all they needed was thest paper.
It could be said that Xiao Yumei was beyond troubled.
Each day dyed was countless amounts of profits lost. She clenched her teeth, then took out her chequebook from her bag, and prepared to write another number.
Yumei, no need, Ye Zichen stopped her with a smile. Since five million wasnt enough to feed this Commissioner Fu, then just dont feed him at all.
Ye Zichen picked up the cheque from the table and slowly ripped it to shreds in front of Commissioner Fu.
Commissioner Fu squinted his eyes, causing them to be a mere slit, as he looked at Ye Zichens yful gaze. At the same time, Ye Zichen also mmed the table and stood up with augh, Commissioner Fu truly has a huge appetite!
Boss Ye wants to break the rules? Since someone was going to do that, Commissioner Fu also decided to just be blunt. Ill tell you the truth, the papers are in my hands now. Since you want to go through the normal procedures, then just wait a year or two, I just dont know if you guys can afford to wait.
Dont think that I dont understand anything. ording to normal procedures, medical papers should be done in fifteen days at max. Since Commissioner Fu told us to go by the books, then lets do so, With that, Ye Zichen wrapped his arm around Xiao Yumeis waist andughed. No wonder hes so fat. So, its because of his huge appetite. Since even five million cant make you full, you truly are a dog thats never going to be full!
Heh, young man, dont be so arrogant. It seems like we have nothing to talk about anymore. Good bye, Boss Xiao! Commissioner Fu left with his briefcase in hand.
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes and looked at Commissioner Fus back, then said to Eldest Hou, Follow that fat ass and find a chance to beat him up.
Understood!
Zoom.
Thus, Eldest Hou disappeared from the room.
Xiao Yumei wrapped her arms around Ye Zichens arm and frowned, Zichen, doing that isnt good, right?
Whats bad about it? Hes just a puny deputymissioner!
What, hes the propermissioner, his surname is Fu.
This name... Lets ignore it. That grandson is a bottomless pit, hes never going to be full, Ye Zichen snorted coldly. Dont worry about the drug administration, did you forget who are our partners?
Are you sure you want to trouble Young Master Su?
What trouble? He has shares in thepany as well. Whats more, its time for him, the number one young master in Bingcheng to do something.
With that, Ye Zichen called Su Yiyun.
After Ye Zichen exined the situation properly, Su Yiyun immediately replied, Leave it to me, itll be done in three days.
Since Xiao Yumei had other matters in thepany to attend to, she left first.
Ye Zichen leaned back on the sofa in the roomzily and smoked. At that moment, the door to the room was pushed open.
Go in!
Fourth Hou held Yus shoulders with both hands and pushed him down onto the floor.
Boss Ye, this brat was being suspicious outside. I feel like he came for you!
...
Ye Zichen was instantly speechless when he saw Yu.
He casually chucked the cigarette onto the floor, then tilted his head, Say, bro, why did youe again? Youre too stubborn.
Ye Zichen was truly speechless. Yu had already been taught a lesson by Soul Pearl Yiyuan and his two monkeys before. Why the heck did hee in after a few days again?
What is your purpose ofing this time? To kill me again?
Yes!
Yus answer was still extremely straightforward andcked an understanding of people.
1. Commissioner Fu () and Deputy Commissioner () are homophones.
Chapter 225 – Yu’s Request
Chapter 225 C Yus Request
Cough cough.
ҶӳЦſλֻ......
Ye Zichen coughed dryly. This brother is seriously...
˸ƷˣȻô˵
He actually still dared to say that despite getting controlled by my people.
Just what should I say to you? Ye Zichen shrugged helplessly, then advised earnestly. Didnt I already tell you very clearlyst time that you just cant kill me? Why are you so hell bent on attempting it!? I didnt give you the healing pill for you to recover and cause trouble for me. You have to learn to thank people, bro!
Young Master Hou told me to kill you! Yus eyes were sinister and cold like that of a poisonous snakes.
But the problem is that you cant kill me, Ye Zichen let out a sigh, then signaled Fourth Hou to release Yu. Be honest with yourself. Can you kill me?
No! Yu replied without any sort of hesitation.
Bro, then why do this!? Ye Zichen showed a troubled expression. Why did this guy have to be so stubborn?
Just as both sides came to a stalemate, Yu suddenly put his hand into a pocket at his waist. Third Hou instantly stood in front of Ye Zichen to protect him, while Fourth Hou dashed forward...
Bang.
Yu took Fourth Hous punch, and mmed into the wall of the room. However, he still carefully protected the thing in his hand.
That thing...
Wait.
Seeing that Fourth Hou was going to attack again, Ye Zichen quickly stopped him.
Isnt this the pill I gave you? You didnt eat it!
I want to know where you got this, Yu disregarded the injuries on his body and walked over with the pill. However, Fourth Hou stopped him at a three meter distance.
Your recovery ability is pretty good. You actually managed to more or less recover without taking the pill, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and smiled.
However, Yu continued to look at him seriously, I want to know where this pill came from.
Speaking with you is so tiring, Ye Zichen rolled his eyes in annoyance. Why do you care so much? If you feel like its poison, then just give it back to me, its rather expensive!
Ye Zichen was speechless. I gave him the pill, yet he still has so many issues, seriously...
This is very important to me, Yu, who was bad with words, suddenly shouted, instantly shocking Fourth Hou who was beside him.
Fourth Hou kicked Yu and cursed, Are you trying to scare our Boss Ye? What are you shouting for? Are you just trying to show that youre loud!?
Fourth Hou! Ye Zichen called out, causing Fourth Hou to release Yus cor. This pill is mine, Im the producer.
Are you sure? Yu asked in confusion.
Ye Zichen merely nodded, Why should I lie to you for no reason?
The moment Ye Zichen finished, Yu looked at him nkly, then kneeled onto the floor, Please help me!
This kneelpletely shocked Ye Zichen. This bro was arguing with me just moments earlier, why did he kneel now?
Ye Zichen hurried over to help him up, but it was as if Yus leg were covered in superglue and he just wouldnt get up.
Im not getting up until you agree! Please help me! Yus expression was filled with anticipation.
Ye Zichen licked his lips and squatted beside Yu, Then do say how Im supposed to help you. How am I supposed to help you if you dont actually tell me what it is?
I want to ask you to help me take a look at a patient!
...
Such a puny matter actually caused so much trouble.
Ye Zichen truly did not understand Yus thoughts. Couldnt he just directly ask me to go and save someone?
It was fortunate that it was in the room, if it was outside, and was seen by some bystanders who didnt know what was going on, I might end up in the headlines tomorrow.
Sure, Ill help, now you can get up, right?
Thank you, if you can save her, then my life is yours!
Hes still kneeling!
Ive already promised you and yet youre still kneeling!?
I told you to get the f*ck up! If you still want me to help you, then stand up!
.........
It was very hard to imagine that a Spiritual Body leveled expert like Yu actually lived underneath a bridge.
Ye Zichen stood in front of the arc of the bridge and smoked. Yu said that his friend was still in the hospital, he had asked Ye Zichen to wait here for a moment, while he went to get her.
Ta, ta.
A series of quick footsteps sounded out. Not longter, Yu hurried over with a pale-faced girl, whose eyes were tight shut.
The girl was in her teenage years. Her breathing was faint, but strong.
It was clear that this woman had a very strong will to live, but she was sick...
The friend you were talking about is her?
No matter how I look at it, Yu seems to be of her fathers generation. Could he be an old cow that eats young grass?
Zeze...
Yu nodded silently, then ced the girl softly on a piece of torn cloth underneath a bridge. At the same time Ye Zichen reached his finger out to feel the girls pulse.
He frowned.
He looked up at the girls pale face and the painful expression.
Whats going on? Shes not sick at all.
Not only was the girl not sick, her body was even a lot healthier than normal people.
Ye Zichen removed his hand from her wrist with a frown.
Yu immediately went up to him with a nervous expression, How is she?
Ye Zichen signaled him to be quiet, then his eyes shed with a ray of gold light.
Fiery Eyes of Truth, activate!
He scanned the girls body, then Ye Zichens frowned eyebrows deepened.
What did the girl go through before? Ye Zichen looked to the side with a frown.
However, Yu lowered his head and did not say anything.
Its fine if you dont say it, Ill just tell you directly, this girl isnt sick at all. Not only is she not sick, shes a lot healthier than normal people!
Thats impossible, why is she not waking up if she isnt sick?
Shescking a spiritual soul! Ye Zichen squinted his eyes. Out of the three spiritual souls and six physical souls, shescking a spiritual soul.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but be a bit scared after saying that.
Back then, he didnt know anything. That grandson, Xie Lei, had asked him for a spiritual and a physical soul. He nearly gave it to the brat.
It was fortunate that he didnt...
So its like this, Yu did not show any surprise, and instead sat on the ground with a look as if he knew it, while his eyes were filled with trouble.
You guessed it already?
From the looks of it, he clearly knew that it would be the result.
Mhmm, Yu nodded, while emotions arose in his eyes. I guessed the possibility, but I didnt think that it would actually be the case.
You believe my words?
Naturally, the fact that you can take out that sort of pill means that you have no need of lying to a useless person like me, Yu squinted his eyes, then signs of a struggle rose up from his lifeless face. Linger, dont me uncle, I cant save you, so I can only let you leave morefortably!
With that, Yu suddenly smacked towards the girl with his right hand.
p.
At the moment that his hand was about tond on the girls head, Ye Zichen suddenly caught his arm.
What are you doing? Yus eyes were filled with a savage light.
Ye Zichen licked his lips and answered speechlessly, I do want to ask just what are you doing. Doesnt she justck a spiritual soul? Isnt it fine if we just find it!?
Chapter 226 – Catching a Thief
Chapter 226 C Catching a Thief
When Yu heard Ye Zichens words, his gaze gradually turned from shock to excitement.
Are you speaking the truth?
To be honest, Yus anticipating gaze gave Ye Zichen quite a bit of pressure.
Ye Zichen twitched his mouth, then touched the phone in his pocket, I cant promise that I will be able to find her spiritual soul, but I will do my best.
Bang.
Hes kneeling again.
If you can save Linger, then my life is yours...
Stop!
What the heck was with this bro? He just kneels so suddenly, doesnt he know that men have gold under their knees?
Ye Zichen interrupted Yus words that were about to express his loyalty and spoke helplessly.
I dont want your life, I just hope that you wont randomlye to kill me. Im a coward, and your assassinations always freak me out. As for whether I can find it, its still unknown. If I really can, then Ill be satisfied if you just keep a thankful heart and dont cause trouble for me.
No matter what the result is, I wont cause trouble for you, Yu stood up from the ground with Ye Zichens help and answered with determined eyes.
Yu wasnt a person without a conscience. Instead, he paid a lot of weight on rtionships. However, since he had no choice, he could only discard the so-called conscience for Linger.
Thats for the best, Ye Zichen smiled and shrugged. Then, he took out a cheque book from his pocket and wrote a number on it, before handing the cheque to Yu. Dont live underneath the bridge from now on, use this money to rent a home.
How-How could I ept your money? Yu raised his hand and refused.
Im not some goody two shoes, just treat it as me lending you the money. I think that with your abilities, you should be able to easily pay me back.
After a bit moreforting, Yu finally received the cheque solemnly.
Ye Zichen nced at Yus pale face. It was clear that Fourth Hous punch had caused quite a bit of damage to him.
Take the pill I gave youter. Itll help with your recovery.
Im going to save it for Linger.
Whats the point of saving it, Ye Zichen smiled wryly. Since I can casually give you one, do you think its something rare? When this friend of yours truly recovers, then Ill give more to you. Oh yeah, what is she called?
Zhang Lingling!
Okay, then wait for my news, if I find her spiritual soul, then I will contact you.
When Ye Zichen left from the bottom of the bridge, he let out a sigh.
I finally managed to defuse the ticking time bomb. With the Hou Brothers and Soul Pearl Yiyuans protection, Ye Zichen wasnt too afraid that Yu would pose a threat to him.
However, that bro was relentless. Whats more, even though he had bodyguards, his family and friends didnt.
If Yu went crazy and made a move on his family...
Basically, calming Yu down was for the best.
Yu, who was underneath the bridge, watched Ye Zichens retreating figure, then looked down at the cheque in his hand, while his gaze would show that he was slightly moved.
At that moment, the phone in his pocket rang.
He took out a second-handed phone worth only a two digit amount. When he saw the caller ID, he lowered his head and looked at Zhang Lingling, who was lying on the ground and ced the phone by his ear.
Wait.
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen sat on a park bench with squinted eyes as he focused on the screen of his phone.
He automatically disregarded those words of congrattions and the deities that wanted to add him in order to cuss at him.
If I want to find Zhang Linglings spiritual soul, I can only start from people in the Underworld.
When considering the intimacy level, White Impermanence was his only option.
However, he didnt message her immediately. At this hour, she should still be resting.
Choo choo... Liu Qing popped out at an unknown time and continuously made weird noises as she stood behind him.
Ye Zichen turned his head and rolled his eyes at her, What do you want to do now!?
Im not going to do anything at all, Liu Qing blinked, then floated to sit down beside him. I saw that the Zhang Lingling just now looked pretty good. Is the harem going to increase by another one?
Are you a retard? Ye Zichen stared at her. If I pick up one whenever I see one, just how loving am I? Even if I dont consider Su Yan and co.s feelings, shouldnt I still consider about my old waist?
Waist? Liu Qing was confused. However, when she saw Ye Zichens slightly ambiguous gaze, she bit her lips and pped him. Shameless.
Stop!
Catch the thief!
Brat, stop!
At that very moment, the loud roars of several men suddenly resonated through the park.
Ye Zichen looked up and saw a young man holding adys bag frantically run as fast as the wind as he asionally looked back.
Arge group of guys followed behind him and chased him as they shouted.
Does everyone like being a samaritan now?
Ye Zichen scratched his head and stood up from the bench, causing the thief, who was looking around, to bump into Ye Zichen.
Since Ye Zichen had Unbreakable body activated, that bump...
Was like hitting himself on an iron te, resulting in the thief gettingpletely confused.
Why arent you learning to be good when youre so young, and instead decided to steal someone elses bag!?
The young man only looked to be in his early twenties. From his delicate appearance, he didnt seem to be any person of great evil.
Ye Zichen looked at the men fiercely screaming out to catch the thief behind them, he let out a sigh, then took the bag from the young mans hands.
Im taking the bag, Ill just treat it like I didnt see you.
The young man looked at Ye Zichen nkly for a moment, then immediately ran away with a thankful look.
Why did you let him run?
Are you a cohort of that thief? Why did you let him go just now?
When the men, who were catching the thief hurried over, they immediately started to make it difficult for Ye Zichen as they looked at the thief, who was running away, and the bag in Ye Zichens hands.
What? Here, take the bag, go and get praised.
Ye Zichen handed the bag to one of the men. He thought that they would return the bag to the owner of it, but what he didnt expect was...
Give it to me!
Give it to me!
All of you, let go, my big bro is Brother Scar from around here, if you fight with me over it, then Ill get my big bro to kill you all.
F*ck off,ozi is police in the area, just try to get your big bro toe...
The men howled as they fought over the bag. Ye Zichen stood on the side with a confused look as he watched on.
What the hell, why did they start fighting?
When Ye Zichen saw that the bag was nearly ripped apart by them, he saw Sun Yige run over, out of breath.
When the men saw Sun Yige, they also fought over the bag even more intently as if they were doped up.
What made Ye Zichen more speechless was that one of them kicked another one, causing the entire group to turnpletely chaotic.
Sun Yige also stood dumbly on the spot when she saw that.
Ye Zichen walked next to her, That bag is yours?
Ye Zichen.
A hint of red surfaced on Sun Yiges face, then she instantly bit her lips and nodded.
Then Ill help you get it back.
Chapter 227 – Do you think I have a chance at being an A-list star?
Chapter 227 C Do you think I have a chance at being an A-list star?
The Battle of the Bag was extremely intense.
Sun Yige crossed her arms and bit her lips as she frowned while looking at the heated fight, Dont-Dont go, it looks so dangerous.
To be honest, Ye Zichen felt his heart jump to his throat when he saw how fiercely they fought.
Even if the male:female ratio is unbnced, and that Sun Yige was also a girl whose looks are among the best of girls, there still isnt a need to act like this, right?
Even if one of them gets it, was it supposed to get Sun Yige to treat them to a meal?
He knew Sun Yiges personality very well. Dont talk about treating them to a meal, it was unbelievable for her to even allow them to send her home.
Dont worry, just wait here for a moment.
Ye Zichen licked his lips, then gradually moved towards the fight. If he really wanted to attack, then these people definitely wont be able to beat him...
At that moment, several unidentified objects flew out from the riled up crowd. Ye Zichen picked them up from the ground...
Makeup case.
Card holder.
As well as the backpack strap of the bag.
It seems like I wont be able to get it back.
Ye Zichen picked up the three items.
Sun Yige looked at the three items, then received them with a smile, This is enough.
The smile was very warm. It was as if her mood did not turn sour due to the case with the bag.
Wow, you guys! If you have guts, then just wait here forozi. Big bro, call some people over for me.
Call your big bro? Heh! Captain, there is a gang fight here, I request for backup.
You two, stop pretending to be grandsons, nobody can leave today!
Several loud angry roars sounded out at the fight. Ye Zichen nced over, then raised his eyebrows at Sun Yige, Lets leave first.
The two of them walked side-by-side on the business street. Fortunately, the day wasnt very hot, and as the breeze blew past, it provided people with an indescribablefort.
When one looked near the business street, they would be able to see girls carrying shopping bags everywhere, while their faces were full of happy smiles.
They were indeed very happy, but their wallets were sobbing.
Walking with Sun Yige was definitely an honor, and something of equal importance was that she was exceptionally quiet...
She was so quiet to the point that if you dont try to find a topic to talk about, she wouldnt speak!
In order to make the atmosphere between the two of them less awkward, Ye Zichen pursed his lips, Ha... Oh yeah, ss Rep, where did you go just now? How did you get your bag snatched away?
Me!? Ye Zichen could tell from Sun Yiges expression that she was very nervous. She bit her lips a few times, then finally replied. I have a friend that wants to be an actress, so I went with her.
Actress? Even an amateur can be one?
Its just extras, Sun Yige smiled kindly. Starting from extras, then getting into the crew...
... Ye Zichen didnt know how he should reply.
Sun Yige turned to look at him, then bit her lips, Uhm... Thank you for just now.
Her voice was extremely soft. If it wasnt for Ye Zichens hearing being rather good, he might not have been able to hear it clearly.
No need for thanks, just dont hate me, Ye Zichen smiled wryly. I got the bag back just now, but then I gave it to them. If I didnt give it to them, then your bag might not have been broken either.
No worries, it isnt a name brand bag. Sun Yige took it rather easily. Her face was forever apanied by a warm smile, giving people an unusual feeling of intimacy. However, it was clearly that her holding the makeup case and card holder was very inconvenient.
ss Rep Sun, follow me.
In front of a gship store of some luxurious brands.
What did you bring me here for? Sun Yige stood at the entrance yet did not enter. This sort of ce was not somewhere that her family would be able to afford.
Of course its to buy a bag for you. I am partially responsible for your broken bag...
No need for the trouble, Ill just buy another one the next time I go to the night market, Sun Yige shook her head like a rattle drum. Although she had never been to such a ce, she could guess that the prices of the bags inside were definitely very expensive.
We already came, so go in and have a look! With that, Ye Zichen grabbed Sun Yige by her wrist and walked into the store.
Sir, Madam, wee! The clerk went up to them passionately.
Ye Zichen nodded towards her, We want to have a look at some bags.
Please follow me.
Not longter, the clerk brought them to the area just for bags and begun to introduce all sorts of bags to them.
Have a look and see which one you like? Ye Zichen tilted his head and saw that Sun Yiges entire face was as red as an apple. She breathed quickly and her pulse raced.
Can-Can you let go of me! A hint of a tremble was mixed in Sun Yiges voice.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen let go of his hand with a smile, and said apologetically, Sorry, have a look, which one do you like?
Sun Yige looked at the bags on the counter. All women like these, and Sun Yige was no exception.
When she saw these pretty bags, her eyes gradually lit up, but when she saw the price...
So expensive.
Beauty, all bags in our shop are real from high-ss brands, so the price is naturally slightly more expensive. However, since your boyfriend doesnt care, then dont try to help him save money!
Zoom.
Sun Yiges face, that had just turned slightly calmer instantly turned bright red once again.
Hes not my boyfriend, Sun Yige answered quietly with a blush.
That clerk was stunned for a moment before she smiled softly, If he isnt your boyfriend, then hes your pursuer, youre so fortunate...
He... It seemed like Sun Yige still wanted to exin, but at that moment, a middle-aged man in casual clothes hugging a girl around twenty years old, who was wearing beautiful clothes, walked over.
Help me wrap that bag up.
Thank you, Director Wang, the girl answered coquettishly.
Hearing the voice, Sun Yige turned her head, Lil Ya!
When she noticed the man beside the girl, Sun Yiges expression changed drastically, Li Ya, why...
Yige! The face of the girl acting coquettishly stiffened up when she saw Sun Yige.
On the other hand, a hint of greed shed across the middle-aged mans eyes before he raised his eyebrows and smiled, Isnt this Miss Sun?
Director Wang, Sun Yige nodded politely, but her gaze remained on Li Ya.
Director Wang noticed the gaze, so he put down his hand from Li Yas waist with a smile, I met Lil Li on the road. On yeah, why didnt you go in for the interview just now...
I never thought about being an actress, I just went with Lil Ya.
Thats a shame, with your potential as long as you slightly understand, you can definitely be popr, As he spoke, Director Wang reached his hand towards Sun Yige in an attempt to hold her hand.
How about it? Join my crew, Ill help you be an A-List star.
p.
As Director Wang reached his hand out, Ye Zichen reached out his hand to hold Director Wangs hand with a smile.
Director Wang, do you think I have the potential to be an A-List star?
Chapter 228 – Sweetie Darling, I’m Coming to Find You
Chapter 228 C Sweetie Darling, Im Coming to Find You
You are? Displeasure shed across Director Wangs eyes, but he retained his kind smile and asked politely.
I am a capable young man with a dream. Since a young age, I had hoped to be a character on the television screen. Director Wang, do you think I have the potential to be an A-List star? Ye Zichens eyes were filled with anticipation, while his acting was almost on an award-deserving level.
Director Wang felt very annoyed. I wanted to shake hands with Sun Yige, what the hell is with this guy?
Youre an acting faculty student?
No!
Since youre not, then itll be a bit harder. When our crew hires, even the extras with a bit of lines have to have some acting background.
Oh! Only then did Ye Zichen reveal an understanding smile, then he smiled with his eyes filled with mockery. But, Sun Yige is my ssmate, she doesnt have any acting background either. Could Director Wangs words be bullshit?
Ye Zichen gradually used more and more strength in his hand, but his face retained the warm smile.
Director Wang wanted to reply, but the pain from his hand caused him to frown.
He wanted to forcefully pull his hand away, but Ye Zichens hand had locked down his hand tightly.
Let go of my hand!
Didnt Director Wang want to shake hands just now, why let go? What? You dont want to shake hands anymore? Ye Zichen continued to smile. When Director Wangs face gradually turned the color of pig liver, he forcefully flung Director Wangs hand. I really dont know whats good about a shitty director. Im warning you, dont try anything with Sun Yige, otherwise, Ill make it so that you cant stay in Bingcheng anymore.
With that, he picked up the bag that Sun Yige was more interested in initially, then handed to the clerk, who didnt quite understand what was going on.
Help me wrap this up please.
At the same time, Ye Zichen pulled Sun Yiges arm with a smile, Lets go.
Yige, At this moment, Li Ya bit her lips as struggle arose in her eyes.
Ye Zichen turned his head with a smile and shook his head, Since you chose this path, then dont bother Sun Yige in the future anymore if you truly treat her as a friend.
Sun Yige remained in low spirits ever since the two of them left the gship store.
Youre still thinking about your ssmate just now?
Zichen, she... Lil Ya...
Theres no need for you to not dare to say it. She got taken by the director. Perhaps you might see her acting on television after a while. Of course, it is possible that you wont be able to, Ye Zichen replied mercilessly.
Actually Ll Ya isnt someone like that! It was as if Sun Yige wanted to help her ssmate exin.
Ye Zichen merely nodded, This doesnt have anything to do with me, Im not going to marry her in the future, so what does it matter to me just how many people she slept with!
Perhaps she has her own difficulties!
ss Rep, should I say that youre pretending to be na?ve or should I say that youre truly kind? Difficulties? Ye Zichens eyes were filled with disdain. I wont deny that there are some unspoken rules to enter the entertainment industry. However, there are still a lot of famous ones that rose with their own abilities. In the face of fate, she did not choose to work hard, and instead chose to take the easy way out. Youre still saying that she has her difficulties?
Its better if you contact her less. Some people doesnt care what means they use in order to reach their goal. I dont know much about your friend, but I hold my suspicions of her.
Alright, Sun Yige actually thought along the same lines at Ye Zichen, but the other person was a good friend of hers, so she kept on wanting to find an excuse for her.
However, Sun Yige knew very clearly about whether her friend was taken or not.
Uhm... Ill earn enough money to return the money for the bag to you, Sun Yige bit her lips, and said, since she no long wanted to talk about the previous topic.
Theres no need, this is mypensation.
My bag wasnt this expensive, Ill give you back the money.
Seeing Sun Yiges forceful look, Ye Zichen shrugged helplessly, Alright, then Ill wait for ss Rep to earn a lot in order to return the money to me.
Mhmm.
After Ye Zichen sent Sun Yige back home, Liu Qing cracked her knuckles and muttered, Harem +1.
Is there a need of always paying attention to this area of my life? Ye Zichen revealed a speechless expression.
Liu Qing snorted as she pouted, I like to, I just want to know, just how many girls are you, the scum, going to bring disaster to.
What they didnt know was that while Ye Zichen and Liu Qing argued.
A ne slowlynded at Bingcheng International Airport.
A tall red-haired girl, who was wearing a pair of aviators sunsses, stood in the arrival hall with her luggage.
She smiled as she looked at the surrounding people, This is the Modern Realm? Sweetie Baby, I came to look for you.
...
Ye Zichens dormitory was filled with cheers when the enemy Nexus exploded.
Our win rate is truly spectacr with Ye-zi here.
Hahaha, Diamond!
Ye Zichens roommates were all very happy, especially Zhang Rui who was able to get promoted to a Diamond gatekeeper. From the looks of it, he was going to hook up with girls using this ount.
Gatekeeper, whats there to be happy about? Zhu Yunbai said sourly. He was only in t III, the lowest out of everyone in the room.
So what if Im a gatekeeper? Isnt a gatekeeper still better than you? Zhang Rui acted like a sessful petty person.
Zhu Yunbai rolled his eyes, then walked next to Ye Zichen, Fifth Bro, duo queue and carry me when you have time...
Ol Five is really busy, how could he have the time for you, Zhang Rui snickered.
Zhu Yunbai waved his fist towards Zhang Rui, then looked towards Ye Zichen in anticipation.
Well see, if we have the chance.
Hahaha... Zhang Ruiughed after hearing that. I told you Ol Five has no time, see?
Tsk, Fifth Bro said there will be a chance! Zhu Yunbai answered without backing down.
Seeing that the two of them were about to get into a fight, the boss of the dorm, Kang Peng, stood up from his chair and stretched, Stop bbering, weve yed for the entire day, so lets go and eat. Ye-zi, lets go together?
At this moment, Liu Qing, who was lying on Ye Zichens bed and ying with his phone, suddenly flew to Ye Zichens side. He looked at the girl...
Im not going, you guys go.
After he sent away his roommates, Ye Zichen pursed his lips and shrugged, My dear mistress, what orders do you have now?
Someones finding you on your phone, Liu Qing replied in annoyance. She had just gotten to the climax of the doujinshi...
Those deities sought me out again? Ignore them!
Most of the deities that sought him out recently were either ones that congratted him and Change, or ones that wanted to know the details.
He didnt want to cause trouble for himself, so just ignored everyones message.
Are you certain that youre not going to look? Liu Qing pouted, then smiled as she blinked. it seems like the one finding you is Xie Lei, you know?
Who?
Xie Lei!
Zoom.
Ye Zichen took off his shoes and jumped onto the bed. Right when I wanted to look for the brat.
Chapter 229 – Tall Guy, You Reincarnated
Chapter 229 C Tall Guy, You Reincarnated
Hey, I have business with you! Answer me!
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes while feeling Xie Leis extremely arrogant tone, which also caused him to want to me Xie Lei.
If Liu Qing did not bring the phone over, Ye Zichen would have exploded upon seeing the brats tone.
Ye Zichen, calm down, you still have things to ask him for help.
Ye Zichen repeated it to himself a few times, then replied.
Im here!
I knew that you would be there, Xie Leis message revealed unspeakable certainty. I recently broke the Transformer you gave me, and Bu Er is getting a bit bored with the puzzle. Come and give us new ones.
Youre insane!
Ye ZIchen truly couldnt help it the instant he saw the message.
Who does he think he is? Xie Bian?
Thatmanding tone, what, does he think that Im his servant? I need to give it to him just because he wants it, does he think that I owe him?
What kind of tone are you taking with me?
It was clear that Xie Lei had gotten angry.
Ye Zichen smiled, while a look of disdain appeared in his eyes.
So what if I speak like that to you? Ye Zichen sent the message, then typed extremely quickly. Thest time I sent you a Transformer was for our deal, now we dont owe each other anything. What did you mean earlier? I owe you? Or am I your servant?
Dont be so short-tempered! Liu Qing patted Ye Zichens shoulders. What are you arguing with him for? If you are unhappy, just ignore him. Actually, I dislike him quite a lot too.
Im just annoyed.
Ye Zichen caressed Liu Qings hair, then sent another message in the chat with Xie Lei, who did not reply.
Arent you guys, the Xie family, all about equivalent exchange? Its okay if you want Transformers and puzzles! What are you going to use to trade with me?
What do you want?
Xie Lei twitched his mouth and replied.
Help me find a ghost, she only has a spiritual soul. Her name is Zhang Lingling, if you can help me find her, then Ill give you a Transformer and a puzzle..
No problem!
This was way too easy for him, who was a child of the Xie family. There were no ghosts that they, the Xie family, cannot find information on.
I will help you find that soul as quick as possible, well talk then.
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with Level 1 Ghost Messenger. Current intimacy level: 100.
Dingdong.
Intimacy level leveled up. Current intimacy level: Friendly.
...
The intimacy level increased just like that. Also, that brats level... Hes a Level 1 Ghost Messenger.
This is even f*cking higher than White Impermanences rank.
Xie Bian definitely helped him level it up.
Ye Zichen retorted bitterly in his heart.
Liu Qing who stood on the side jumped in front of Ye Zichen with a giggle and stared at the phone in his hand, Can you return the phone to me now?
...
This girl... It seems like she really is addicted to doujinshis.
On the next day, while Ye Zichen was sleeping on the bed, he randomly heard endless footsteps and the sound of urging within the room.
Ye Zichen opened his eyes blurrily, and saw that all of his bros in the dorm had woken up.
What time is it?
Ye Zichen took out his phone to look at the time. It was only slightly more than eight.
What did you guys wake up so early for?
For ss! Ye Zichen, stop sleeping, hurry and wake up, Zhang Rui hurried Ye Zichen, while he put on his vest.
Ye Zichen was confused.
Ye Zichen even suspected that he didnt wake up yet. Zhang Rui actually woke up so early just for ss.
Ye Zichen swept his gaze across the others in the room. Kang Peng and Bai Yu kept on posing and in front of the mirror. Meanwhile, Zhu Yunbai ran around the room in his slippers and a towel dangling from his shoulder, with a look of excitement on his face.
Boss Kang is going to? I dont think Bai Yu is in our faculty, right? Whats Zhu Yunbai going over there for?
Pa.
At that moment, a phone flew towards Ye Zichen, while Zhang Rui spoke up, Have a look.
Major News: Polytechnic School Beauty Leaderboard might be Reshuffled.
At nine oclockst night, this journalist received news that...
Ye Zichen took a simple nce at it, then chucked the phone to the side, uninterested.
No wonder these guys all acted like they were doped. So there was a transfer studenting.
Ye Zichen took a nce at the picture at the bottom. The face of the person could not be seen due to the dim light...
Is there a need to be like this? Isnt it just a transfer student!?
Are you blind? Cant you see the title!? The Polytechnic School Beauty Leaderboard might be Reshuffled. What does this mean? The transfer student is a beauty! Zhang Rui, who had gotten dressed, rolled his eyes.
At this moment, Zhu Yunbai, the youngest in the dorm, said weakly, Dont talk about school beauties with Fifth Bro. The school beauties of first year are all in his hands, would he care about this new transfer student...?
This sentence was instantly agreed to by the others in the dorm.
When Ye Zichen felt the weird gazes of everyone else in the dorm, heughed dryly and crawled up from the bed, Uhm... Ill get up immediately and have a look at the beauty of the transfer student.
You can look, but were going to make it clear now, Kang Peng, who was full of muscles, walked over in a tight shirt that revealed his physique, while cracking his knuckles. You have two school beauties by your side already, so dont fight her over her with your bros, do you understand?
Yeah, Ye-zi, you have enough women by your side, give us a chance, Bai Yu also agreed.
... Ye Zichen, who sat on the bed, looked at the rest who stood on the same front and smiled wryly. There isnt a need to be like that, right? We havent even seen her yet... Whats more, there are tons of young and capable people in our Polytechnic University, are you sure that you guys can... can...
The others were not affected by his argument at all. They replied together, Hmph, who cares if we can or not, we have to deal with you, the school beauty harvester, first.
Who the f*ck gave me this new nickname!
You can have a good rtionship with the four school beauties and have an ambiguous rtionship with both Su Yan and Xia Keke, what are you if you are not a school beauty harvester! Zhang Ruis face was full of disdain. If it wasnt due to their feelings of being roommates for two years, he would definitely beat Ye Zichen up.
Bai Yu nodded as well, while Kang Peng grabbed hold of Ye Zichens arm and begged, Ol Five, we bros have had enough dog food. This time, let us bros give some dog food out, okay?
Fine, fine, I got it, Ye Zichen shrugged helplessly.
Since Ye Zichen woke upter, the others in the dorm didnt wait for him as they rushed to the ssroom to grab some seats.
After Ye Zichen slowly got ready, Liu Qing flew over and teased with her hands behind her back, Shouldnt you hurry up? You might miss the goddesster.
Go stay in the corner.
Tsk, youre always mean to me! The little ghost girl twitched her mouth in annoyance.
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes at her, then rushed towards the teaching building.
Hey...
At this moment, a call sounded out behind Ye Zichen.
Tall guy, you reincarnated.
Chapter 230 – Transfer Student
Chapter 230 C Transfer Student
The girl smiled with her hands behind her back and tiptoed as she indicated towards Ye Zichen with her lips.
She wore short blue shorts, and a white T-shirt, while her hair was a ming red, like fire.
Tall guy, you reincarnated! I nearly didnt recognize you. Youre shorter and whiter than before! But I like this look better!
The girl wasnt extremely tall, she was about 1.65 meters, so her calling Ye Zichen tall guy wasnt too surprising. But what the hell was the thing she said afterwards...
Reincarnated!
Ye Zichen was very confused!
Oh? Your memories havent awakened yet. Such a pity, I already came, the girl indicated towards him. Never mind, well meet again. Bye bye.
With that, she skipped away.
Ye Zichen scratched his head with a confused expression on his face.
What the hell!?
When Ye Zichen reached the ssroom, it was the first time in two years that he had seen so many students in his facultys lesson.
The ssroom of two hundred people was full, and even the corridor outside the ssroom was full of people. Ye Zichen looked closely, and saw that it was all...
Guys!
Is there really a need for this?
Ye-zi, hurry over here, we saved a spot for you, Zhang Rui and his dorm mates waved towards him.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen walked over and raised his eyebrows, Thepetition is huge!
Tsk, just them... Zhang Ruis expression as full of disdain. He looked at the people in the ssroom, where everyones eyes seemed to radiate a green light. are nothing. But, Im really curious about what that girl looks like...
Ta ta ta.
Clear sounds of high heels sounded out from outside the ssroom. The rowdy ssroom instantly because so quiet that even a needle dropping could be heard...
The first to enter the ssroom was the Kind Killer, Mu Jinglei. When she saw the people in the ssroom...
A mocking smile surfaced on her pretty face, Is our faculty that popr now?
Everyone in the ssroomughed dryly, while Mu Jinglei also said towards the entrance, Come in and feel the fire-like passion of the male students of our Polytechnic University.
Everyones gazes shifted towards the ssroom door. Not longter, a red-haired girl wearing short blue shorts and a white T-shirt walked in.
Hi everyone!
Ugh.
Ye Zichen, who sat in the middle of the room, nearly spat out.
Why is the transfer student this girl?
Ye-zi, you already have School Beauty Su, so dont get so excited, alright? Zhang Rui rolled his eyes. However, this girl is so cute, I like her!
Bro, how about wepete fairly? Bai Yu added.
Agreed!
Seconded!
Ye Zichen looked at them speechlessly. Just when they were about to startpeting fairly...
Introduce yourself to everyone, the male students of our Polytechnic University are truly very passionate, Mu Jinglei giggled.
Meanwhile, the girl also smiled, while her eyes turned into the shape of crescent moons, Hello, everyone. My name is Lu Lu. The surname is the Lu of elks (¹), my name is the Lu with a wang character () on the left hand side. Im twenty years old, a Pisces, and single.
Girl, what kind of guy do you like?
Someone shouted out in the ssroom.
Me? I like the type I like, this question isnt cute at all.
Wow.
Wow, shes got character!
So moe!
This girl is so cute!
An intense discussion started in the ssroom, while the eyes of Ye Zichens roommates became filled with hearts.
Lu Lu, so cute!
Enough, enough, quiet down! Seeing that the ssroom had turned into a mess, Mu Jinglei said with a frown. Then, the entire ssroom instantly turned beyond quiet.
There was no helping it, the title of the Kind Killer was not just for show.
Mu Jinglei nodded in satisfaction when she saw the silenced ssroom, then smiled towards Lu Lu, Lu Lu, you can... Gentlemen, who is willing to give your seat to her?
Me...
Me...
Me...
No need, I found a spot that I like.
Ignoring the calls of the male students in the ssroom, Lu Lu walked towards Ye Zichen on her tip toes.
Ye-zi!
Ye Zichens roommates all revealed an excited expression and hoped that this girl would sit next to them.
Only Ye Zichen felt like the girl hade for him.
This ssmate...
Me?
When he heard a cute voice beside his ear, Zhang Ruis entire was filled with unspeakable joy as if he hit jackpot.
Yeah, can you give your seat to me?
No problem, Zhang Rui stood up happily. Lu Lu nodded towards him with a smile, then sat down beside Ye Zichen.
Hey, Tall Guy, we meet again.
...
Zing zing zing!
Several tens of hostile gazes red at Ye ZIchen. The most hostile was clearly Zhang Ruis.
F*ck!
The School Beauty Harvester did it again.
Zhang Rui had thought that he could gain a bit of favor with the girl by giving her his seat. F*ck, I only helped someone else out!
Meanwhile, Ye Zichens other roommates also looked at Ye Zichen as if they were going to eat him alive...
Haha... Hello! Ye Zichen nodded towards her with a dry smile.
Seriously...
I told you that well meet again, right? Lu Lus eyes were like crescent mood as she said with a giggle. Do you have a girlfriend right now? If you dont, then what do you think about me? Can I be your girlfriend?
When waves of dog food got mercilessly stuffed in the mouths of everyone in the ssroom, a saying came true...
Wherever there is oppression, there is resistance!
Laozi cant stand it anymore!
Since the Kind Killer just left, someone out shouted in the ssroom. Then, a hulk in a ck vest walked over.
Lu Lu, dont be tricked by this guy.
How did he trick me? Lu Lu tiled her head and muttered in confusion. He didnt say anything!
This brat... Its this brat! Hes called Ye Zichen, hes the famous School Beauty Harvester in Polytechnic University. All four school beauties are very close with him, and the top two even have an ambiguous rtionship with him.
Grandson, did youe here to cause trouble? At this moment, Kang Peng stood up.
Although they were angry with Ye Zichen, they did not find it right for someone not from their dorm toe over to point fingers.
What,ozi is wrong? The hulk red with his eyes wide open.
At this moment, Lu Lu pouted and said with a nod, So its like that...
Yeah, Lu Lu, dont fall into his demonic hands. The four school beauties are the examples! The hulk continuously nodded, then showed off his biceps. Lu Lu, if you feel like he tricked you, then Ill help you teach him a lesson!
However...
Tall Guy, youre living a pretty nice life! Lu Lu smiled, while her eyes revealed no signs of unhappiness at all.
Four school beauties, it seems like there was a thread when I came to this school that said that Im the fifth school beauty? From the looks of it, I have to learn from my seniors. You dont mind me joining, right?
Chapter 231 – Previous Life
Chapter 231 C Previous Life
The entire ssroom was shocked.
No one expected that this new school beauty, who had just transferred to Polytechnic University, would be taken by the School Beauty Harvester so randomly.
Even Ye Zichen looked at the girl in confusion.
Ye Zichen, Im never going to be done with you!
Someone shouted in the ssroom, causing everyone else to shout the same. Not longter, only ten-odd students remained in the ssroom that was once full.
Ye-zi!
Ye Zichens roommates also smiled wryly.
Kang Peng even sighed, then patted Ye Zichens shoulder, Bless you.
With that, Ye Zichens roommates left the ssroom in depression. A hint of a smile surfaced on Lu Lus face in secret, but she still tilted her head, Why did they all leave?
... Girl, you truly kill without being detected! Ye Zichen let out a long sigh towards Lu Lu, then stood up from his seat and left.
Hey, Tall Guy, dont leave!
Not longter, the rest of the students in the ssroom also left in pairs and threes. When Mu Jinglei returned and saw the empty ssroom...
Where did they all go!?
...
On the sports field of Polytechnic University.
Ye Zichen sat on the grass, while an undeniable helpless expression was on his face.
Girl, just whats with you?
While they sat on the grass, male students would look over at Ye Zichen with a hostile look once in awhile.
Lu Lu, who sat beside him used her hand to block the sun, tilted her head and asked with a cute expression, Whats with me, what do you mean?
You tell me whats with you! Ye Zichen turned and looked straight at her. Why did you have to say that in ss just now? Also, can you stop following me!?
Because thats what I feel in my heart. I just want to follow you, is that not okay?
Seriously... Ye Zichen stood up in annoyance. Since I cant deal with her, Ill just avoid her!
However, before he could even take a few steps, Lu Lu followed him once again like a shadow.
What exactly do you want!?
Why are you being so mean! Lu Lu frowned, while her bright eyes began to water. You werent anything like this in your past life!
...
You loved to follow me in your past life! Even if I chased you away, you would still follow me. This time, Im following you, but youre actually so mean to me! If I knew this beforehand, then I wouldnt havee to find you! Lu Lu wrinkled her face as if she would cry at any moment.
Ye Zichens expression stiffened as he looked meaningfully at Lu Lu.
You...
You what? Lu Lu frowned.
All of a sudden, Ye Zichen felt like his brain was no longer enough.
Past life.
Do people really have a past life?
Ye Zichen looked at Lu Lu in confusion, then sat down on the grass and asked curiously, Did I really have a past life?
Of course, Lu Lu sat down right beside him. I found you ording to the smell of your past life, but you arent cute at all in this life.
Really?
You dont remember anything at all? Lu Lu raised her eyebrows. When she saw Ye Zichens confused look, she pouted. I told you before that you can be a deity if you ate that inner core, but you just refused!
...
Every single one of Lu Lus sentencespletely challenged Ye Zichens understanding of the world.
Even though his heart kept on telling him not to continue asking since that might cause him unnecessary trouble.
He still couldnt help but to want to know everything.
What kind of person was I in my previous life?
You? Lu Lu smiled, then said with a faint blush. You were very cute in your previous life, very smart, and very responsible. You were also very heroic.
Is that so? Ye Zichen was momentarily stunned. From the sound of it, my previous life was pretty amazing.
But why do I feel like Ive lost to my previous life?
But you had a lot of girl friends around you at the time. After you died, some of them did seem to have reincarnated with you, but I cantpare up to them in regards to that. However, actually, I wanted to reincarnate with you... But... Lu Lu bit her lips and wanted to speak, but then stopped herself. After a long time, she suddenly stood up and stuck her nose next to Ye Zichens and looked him straight in the eye. You have to believe me, there is a reason why I didnt reincarnate with you.
Gulp.
Ye Zichen furiously gulped...
She was too close. He could even feel her breath and smell the faint fragrance of her body.
Ye Zichens heart started to race. At that very moment...
Ye Zichen! A beyond furious roar sounded out.
Ye Zichens body shuddered when he heard that.
Lu Lu also looked behind her, Oh...?
Oh what?
Xia Keke put her hands on her waist, while Su Yan, who was squinting as she hugged her shoulders, stood behind her.
Dont you know that Ye Zichen is Su Yans and my boyfriend? You arent learning the right stuff at such a young age and actually learnt to seduce someone elses boyfriend!
You dont recognize me anymore? Lu Lu tiled her head and pointed at herself.
Hearing that, Xia Keke rolled her eyes, Who wants to recognize you!
With that, she grabbed Ye Zichens arm, I look away for just a moment, and youre flirting with others already. Hurry up and leave, have no more contact with this girl in the future.
As Lu Lu saw that Ye Zichen and co. wanted to leave, Lu Lu frowned, then wanted to follow.
Dont follow us, dont think that we can be pushed around. If you piss me off, I know how to fight too! Xia Keke red at Lu Lu fiercely.
Only then did Lu Lu stop, twitch her mouth and muttered, Why are you so mean? You fought over him with me in your previous life, but I didnt act like this either!
A hint of sadness suddenly surfaced on her face, while an unforgettable scene appeared in her mind.
Su Yan, Xia Liuli, stop!
A woman that wore expensive clothing ran forward as she lifted her skirt with her right hand. Two women stood in front of her, both of them were so dazzling that she was unable topare up to them.
Lu Lu? What did youe here for? Didnt you decide not to be with him anymore? Xia Liuli frowned, meanwhile, a ck door stood behind her and Su Yan.
I... Are you two really going to reincarnate with him?
What? Su Yan answered with a slightly cold tone, while she looked at Lu Lu with cat-like eyes and an unexinable smile. Cant we?
No, why must you reincarnate over and over again with a mortal? What do you two get out of it? He wont have his memories of his previous life after reincarnation. Didnt you two tell me yourselves that staying by him, who doesnt remember you, is extremely painful? Lu Lu shouted with a frown.
Su Yan and Xia Keke both smiled.
However, if we dont follow him, well be in even more pain! Indeed, he didnt recognize us these few lives, but there will be a day that he remembers us... How special is he... You, who was lucky in this life, should understand this more clearly than us. The future you will truly regret it!
Su Yan and Xia Keke looked at each other with a smile, then stepped into that ck gate together.
I really should have chosen to reincarnate. I clearly had the upper hand during his previous life, but during this life, the two of you got to his side first! To be honest, I am regretting it!
Chapter 232 – Spiritual Soul Found
Chapter 232 C Spiritual Soul Found
Ye Zichen, you truly are amazing! A new transfer student that didnt even recognize all the ssmates in her ss has been already done in by you, Xia Keke frowned, while her face revealed her displeasure.
Ye Zichen scratched his head, How did you two know about this?
Everything had happened in less than half an hour, even the schools gossip writers didnt manage to draft anything up yet. The two of them werent even students in my faculty, so how did they find out?
Also, Polytechnic University is huge, how did they find me?
Hmph, Susu and I have more fans in Polytechnic than you can imagine. We know about every single one of your actions. Ill tell you the truth, a sports student wearing a ck vest told us.
A figure instantly surfaced in Ye Zichens mind.
This grandson knows how to plot quite well!
What? You are pissed that you got reported? Xia Keke pouted and said to Su Yan. Susu, how do you think we should deal with him?
Him? An emotionless look arose in Su Yans eyes. Let him fend for himself!
With that, the two of them ignored Ye Zichen and left.
As a man, you should chase after them in this sort of situation. What if they get angry? Liu Qing pouted as she looked at the two fleeting images.
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes, It seems like you dont know them well enough. Theyre going shopping...
Dingdong.
Dingdong.
Ye Zichens phone in his pocket rang. He took the phone out...
Xie Lei: The one you wanted me to find is Zhang Lingling, right?
Xie Lei: I found that spiritual soul.
Ye Zichen was stunned when he saw the news.
Knowing people in power is truly great. He found her so easily?
You sure you found the right one and arent tricking me, right!?
Why would I trick you!?
Xie Lei sat beside a stone table in the garden, while a weird girl, who always carried a smile on her face, stood beside him.
The girl would pat and hit Xie Lei at times, but no one in the garden would dare to stop her...
Hurry up and bring the Transformer and puzzle over, then bring this girl away. Im about to be tortured to death.
...
Whats going on?
Zhang Linglings spiritual soul could actually torture Xie Lei. Isnt that brat the most suitable for dealing with ghosts?
You cant be tricking me, right?
Big Bro, Im not lying. Im begging you, hurry over to bring this female ghost away. Im truly scared.
Alright, then Ill go and buy the stuff for the exchange. How do I get over to your ce?
Just tell me after you finish buying it, Ill open the door for you!
Sure!
When Ye Zichen returned his phone to his pocket, Liu Qing asked curiously, Xie Bians grandson actually got dealt with by a ghost?
Who knows... Ye Zichen shrugged. That brat might me tricking me. How about not following me there?
I refuse! Liu Qing replied forcefully.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but smile when he saw her pouting. He rubbed her head, Fine, then follow me, but remember to hide in the Dragon Eye if there is danger.
At the same time, at Xie Leis manor.
Hey, Lil Lei-zi, you want to send me away again so much!? The girl instantly red at Xie Lei when she saw the news, and ced her hands on her waist.
Mistress, Im begging you, can you calm down? Someone will be picking you upter. Its better if we never meet again! Xie Leis face frowned like an old eggnt!
It truly is weird!
I, Xie Lei, is Xie Bians grandson. No other person of my generation had a higher official position than me.
Level 1 Ghost Messenger. That was a status that many ghosts will never be able to reach in their entire life.
However, after he invited this mistress back, he noticed that...
This mistress had a higher official position than him. Not only could he not control her, he had to be bullied by her.
Lil Lei-zi, doing that is wrong. Are you not happy when you y with me? The girl pouted unhappily.
Xie Lei smiled coyly and did not reply.
Not longter, the girl twitched her mouth, then floated beside Bu Er...
Zoom.
Bu Er shrunk his neck and instantly hid behind Xie Lei, while his lifeless eyes were filled with fear and respect towards the girl...
You guys arent fun at all! The little ghost girl pouted. Why did you guys bring me over if you arent going to y with me? I was rather happy at the Ten Yama Kings ce.
Do you think I would have brought you over if I knew this would happen? XIe Lei muttered quietly.
Zhang Lingling raised her eyebrows, Lil Lei-zi, what did you say?
Nothing... I didnt say anything, Xie Lei quickly shook his hands.
However, a devilish smile surfaced on Zhang Linglings face. No, I clearly heard you say bad things about me just now. Im going to punish you!
Not longter, pitiful and terrible screams rang out in the back garden...
Whats going on with Xie Lei? Why has he still not replied?
Ye Zichen stood at the entrance to a mall, and frowned as he looked at his chat with Xie Lei that had no reply.
Was this grandson messing with me?
Thinking that, Ye Zichen couldnt help but send ten-odd messages more.
I opened the gate for you. Come in!
A reply suddenly popped up on Ye Zichens screen. He turned around, and saw a huge ck gate standing behind him.
He looked at the reaction of the bystanders. It seems like they cant see this gate.
Ye Zichen licked his lips, then walked towards it.
Mistress...
The moment he entered the gate, Ye Zichen heard Xie Leis endless screams. Meanwhile, a ghost girl chased after Xie Lei to hit him, while giggling like a silver bell.
Whats going on?
Ye Zichen swept his gaze over the guards in the garden. They acted like they didnt see anything, and didnt make any moves to stop the ghost girl.
Suddenly, a chilling wind blew by Ye Zichen. He looked to the side, and saw Bu Er reach out his hand and tilt his head, Puzzle!
Whats going on? Xie Leis getting beaten up, shouldnt you guys go and help? Ye Zichen did not immediately hand it to him, and instead indicated towards Xie Lei and the ghost girl, who were running around the garden, with his mouth.
She, strong. Cant hit!
Oh? At that moment, the ghost girl, who had been chasing after Xie Lei stopped, tilted her head, then neared Ye Zichen.
Bu Er, who stood beside him, quickly ran away. Ye Zichen also gulped, and waved his hand with a dry smile.
Just how strong is this girl? She could actually beat up Xie Lei to the point that he was unable to fight back.
Then, Ye Zichen thought about how he was actually a mortal, and that he had a proper reason toe looking for the ghost girl...
Girl, youre Zhang Lingling, right?
The ghost girl didnt reply, and instead walked around him in circles with her head tilted. Meanwhile, she also kept on sniffing the smell on his body.
...
Ye Zichen was beyond awkward. Getting smelled by a ghost...
Was truly a new experience.
Just as he was about to bring up Yu, the ghost girl leaped onto him with a joyous expression.
It really is you! Did youe to get me?
Chapter 233 – Gongsheng, you changed
Chapter 233 C Gongsheng, you changed
The ghost girls face was full of joy. She hugged Ye Zichens arm closely, and leaned her cheek against his shoulder, while an indescribable happiness could be seen from her expression.
I missed you so much, and waited you for so long.
Ye Zichen stiffened!
He stood on the spot,pletely shocked.
What the hell!?
Why do I keep bumping into these sort of strange situations recently?
Ugh....
Liu Qing, who was at the side, frowned and pouted.
Boss Ye, you finally came, Xie Lei had a sluggish expression and messy hair like a chicken nest, when he replied lethargically. I helped you find this mistress, hurry up and take her away.
Lil Lei-zi! The moment the ghost girl spoke up, Xie Lei immediately smiled coyly, but he kept on passing a silent message towards Ye Zichen with his expression.
Hurry up and take this mistress away.
Here. The Transformer and puzzle for you two, Ye Zichen handed over the items, then turned his head to look at the ghost girl that was hugging his arm. Are you Zhang Lingling?
Zhang Lingling? The ghost tiled her head, then muttered as she rolled her eyes. It seems like I am called Zhang Lingling!
...
What the hell? Did she lose her memories with the spiritual soul?
Give me an actual answer. This is rather important to me, Ye Zichen rolled his eyes in annoyance.
The ghost girl ced the tip of her index finger on her lips, Sure, I am indeed called Zhang Lingling in this life.... But why do you have to find the me of this life?
The people Ive bumped into recently are all strange people.
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes at Zhang Linglings spiritual soul, What? Am I supposed to be looking for your previous life?
When they finally left Xie Leis rear garden, Ye Zichen was truly speechless towards Zhang Linglings spiritual soul.
Shes so clingy!
Gongsheng1. did you go to the Underworld just to find me?
You got the right person, right? Ye Zichen looked at her speechlessly. Im not Gongsheng or whatever. Im Yus friend, he told me toe and find you.
Oh him! Zhang Linglings tone carried a faint hint of disdain. Im truly pitiful in this life, my dad died early, my uncles also a retard. When I think about it, Gongsheng truly treats me the best...
With that, the ghost girl leaned her head against Ye Zichens shoulder once again.
This is pissing me off! Liu Qing stomped her foot, bit her lips and snorted towards Ye Zichen before flying back into the Dragon Eye.
Zhang Lingling muttered when she saw Liu Qing, who disappeared, Gongsheng, who is that woman... Why is she always by your side!
Beauty, did you make a mistake? Ive already told you so many times that Im not Gongsheng! Do you not understand what Im saying?
Gongsheng, Im Bao Si2, dont you remember me?
Ill just treat this as your soul being iplete, so youre just spouting nonsense.
Bao Si!
Why is this girl even more delusional than me? It was whatever that she thought that shes Bao Si, she even said that Im King You of the Zhou Dynasty!
Isnt there something wrong with her?
King You of the Zhou Dynasty. Thats a story from several thousand years ago!
I seriously dont know why Yu cares about this girl so much...
Gongsheng... Zhang Lingling frowned unhappily. Gongsheng, is that girl your new love? Back then, you lit the warning beacons and messed with the nobles in order to get me tough, did you forget about all of that?
How could I forget! A hint of kindness surfaced on Ye Zichens face. He used his hand to caress Zhang Linglings hair, then immediately rolled his eyes. Even our primary school textbooks have the story of King You messing with the nobles by lighting the warning beacons. Also, its fine if you want to cosy as Bao Si! Then can you act more realistically? Why did King You have to do that to get Bao Si tough? Its because Bao Si didnt want to react to him! If you truly want to be Bao Si and think that Im King You, then dont be nice to me!
Gongsheng, youve changed... Zhang Lingling shook her head sadly, while an indescribable loneliness could be heard from her voice. Back then, you lit the warning beacons and messed with the nobles for me, causing them to lose their trust in you, making you lose the war and getting me captured. Only when that had happened, did I finally know how important I was to you, and was extremely moved... You...
Stop bbering, Im going to call the police!
...
Within an apartment, Ye Zichen sat on the sofa in the living room, while Zhang Lingling sat beside him with an unhappy expression.
I found the spiritual soul for you...
I can see that, Yu nodded. But this spiritual soul is a bit strange.
Strange? Im nearly got tortured to death by her along the way, Ye Zichen rolled his eyes furiously.
Zhang Lingling bit her lips and twitched her mouth, Ji...
Here we go again!
Ye Zichen raised his hand to cover Zhang Linglings mouth, then squinted his eyes, Which room is Zhang Lingling in?
Yu pointed it out with his fingers. Ye Zichen covered Zhang Linglings mouth and brought her to her room.
Zhang Linglingid on the bed with a pale look, while her frowning brows causing people to cant help but feel pity.
Hurry up and go back in, your body is suffering.
I dont want to go back, The spiritual body Zhang Lingling twitched her mouth. This chicks an idiot, shes stupid and dumb, totallycking in my elegance from back then...
Just go in if you want! Ye Zichen shouted, then turned around to leave.
The spiritual body Zhang Lingling pouted and stopped him. Then she bit her lips, Alright, stop getting angry, Ill just go back. But I might not remember you, Gongsheng...
If youre going back in, then hurry!
Im going, Im going, but you have to remember me. Im Bao Si!
With that, the spiritual body Zhang Lingling went into Zhang Linglings original body from the center of her brows.
Within a chaotic ocean, a girl squatted in the center as she covered her eyes and sobbed.
Hey, pitiful little girl, Bao Si hugged her shoulders as she stood at a close distance from the girl.
Hearing her voice, the girl looked up in confusion.
Seriously, why did I reincarnate into your body? Bao Sis expression carried indescribable impatience.
The girl looked up, then walked over, and in doing so, she even fell over once.
Youre asking me who I am? Im you! Bai Sis face was full of annoyance. Say, aside from inheriting my face, why else did you inherit? How can a person be as dumb as you!
Im not dumb, my daddy and uncle said that this is cute, Zhang Lingling bit her lips and pouted. I dont like you, go away.
Hey... Do you really think that I wanted toe in? Bai Si replied speechlessly. If Gongsheng-gege didnt tell me toe in, do you think I would want to be with a stupid person like you?
I said it already, Im not stupid! Zhang Lingling shouted.
Bai Si smiled, then twitched her mouth, Hehe, only your daddy thinks that youre not dumb, but how did he end up...?
Daddy was... by bad guys... Zhang Lingling muttered, then started to cry.
Such a pitiful child, A hint of softness shed across Bao Sis eyes. She squatted beside Zhang Linglings body and hugged her. In the future, older sister will apany you. As for those bad guys, older sister will help you take revenge.
1. Ji Gongsheng () is the name of King You, the 12th emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. He is known as a foolish emperor that lit the warning beacons in order to make his queen, Bao Si (),ugh.
2. Bao Si () is the queen that King You wanted to please by lighting the warning beacons
Chapter 234 – The God of Fortune Borrowing Cultivation Experience.
Chapter 234 C The God of Fortune Borrowing Cultivation Experience.
The world instantly turned a lot more peaceful.
Ye Zichen stretchedzily and left the bedroom with a satisfied look, when he saw that Yu had already kneeled down in the doorway.
Stand up and speak.
Thank you so much. I owe you for this favor.
Yus gaze was full of sincerity. Ye Zichen side and helped him up from the floor, then exchanged cultivation experience for two Spring-Returning Pills, which he chucked into Yus hands.
These are for you. It might help Zhang Lingling when she wakes up.
These... Are too valuable, Yu hesitated and did not ept the pills.
Ye Zichen acted like he was angry, Just take it if I tell you to! Why are you so troublesome?!
Then, I thank you, Yu nodded thankfully.
Towards this, Ye Zichen smiled. Then he crossed his legs and took out a cigarette, which he lit for himself before raising his eyebrows, How is it? What has Huo Da done recently?
He... Yu squinted his eyes. He doesnt seem to have done anything recently, but I did hear some news about you outside his doorst time.
About me? Ye Zichen was stunned, then asked curiously. What did you hear?
When Ye Zichen returned home from Yus ce, his face was full of a faint mocking smile.
That brat, Huo Da, is truly rather capable. I had thought that it was just the Drug Administration being insatiable, but in the end, he was acting that way because of Huo Da.
He wants Xiao Yumei to go and beg him...
Haha!
He probably never dreamed that the number one young master in Bingcheng invested in Xiao Yumeis medicalpany.
Boss Ye, Third Fatty Jin ran over tteringly with a te of fruits. Ye Zichen nced at him...
He seems to have gotten fatter.
Say, Fatty, its not good that you stay at my ce every day like a lord, Ye Zichen picked up an apple from the fruit te and took a bite. Im not criticizing you, but look at your fat...
Boss, what do you think I should do?
You...
Dingdong.
The phone on the tea table vibrated. Third Fatty Jin picked up it to have a look.
Boss, the God of Fortune mentioned you in the group!
God of Fortune?
Give me the phone!
Ye Zichen received the phone Third Fatty Jin handed over and clicked open WeChat...
It wasnt in the Heavenly Courts group.
It was in the Red Packet Server he had created.
God of Fortune: @Only Idealism!
God of Fortune: @Only Idealism!
God of Fortune: @Only Idealism!
Canopy Marshal: God of Fortune, even if you ask Sky Sovereign, he wouldnt lend it to you.
Eng Shen: Yeah, whats more, youre a rich person, why do you need to borrow from my bro?
God of Fortune: You guys dont get it. I used all my cultivation experience for directional investment, which is in its key moments now, so I cant withdraw it.
Yue Lao: Come to me. 3% Interest!
Ye Zichen was confused as he looked at the messages in the group. Why did the chat sound like the God of Fortune wanted to get a usurious loan?
The God of Fortune getting a usurious loan!
Hows that possible!
No matter the times, there were always plenty of people worshipping the God of Fortune. It could be said that the God of Fortune was an evergreen tree in the Heavenly Court...
Whats more, since he was the god in charge of wealth, he did not seem like someone thatcked money!
Cough, cough, God of Fortune came to my group as well. Have a look at the chat name. This is the Red Packet Server, you must give our red packets when you enter!
Canopy Marshal: Sky Sovereign, how is it going with you and Change?
Eng Shen: Change announced the rtionship! Bro, amazing!
Old Lord Taishang: Hmph!
F*ck, when did Old Lord Taishang enter the group?
@Old Lord Taishang, dont snort here. Send red packets when you enter the group!
Dingdong.
At this moment, arge red packet appeared on the screen.
Ye Zichen quickly clicked on it.
You received the God of Fortunes Red Packet.
You gained the title: Flowing Profits x1.
Flowing Profits (Title): Wearers fortune of wealth +1.
It didnt say anything useful, but +1 Fortune of Wealth is better than nothing.
Withdraw.
Do you want to equip the Flowing Profits (Title)?
Yes.
Dingdong.
You have equipped Flowing Profits (Title).
The moment the system notified Ye Zichen of the title being equipped, Ye Zichen subconsciously looked above him...
It seems like it wasnt like games where the title was shown above his head.
Canopy Marshal: God of Fortune really is failing.
Eng Shen: Three gold ingots, God of Fortune is truly shameful!
God of Fortune: @Only Idealism, Sky Sovereign, I have some matters that I would like to discuss with you.
Not longter, the God of Fortunes friend request was shown in Ye Zichens contact list. Ye Zichen immediately clicked ept without thinking.
Sky Sovereign.
God of Fortunes profile pic looked rather simr to the pictures of the God of Fortune that would be stuck on the walls during Chinese New Year. He wore arge red robe, while gold ingots flew around him.
Ye Zichen habitually looked at the intimacy level.
200.
Trusted.
This was the first time Ye Zichen had seen a starting intimacy level be so high.
What business does the God of Fortune have with this sovereign?
Sky Sovereign, Im going to say it directly, I want to borrow some cultivation experience from you.
God of Fortune borrowing cultivation experience. This would definitely cause a huge shock to the entirety of the Heavenly Court if others found out about it.
Even Ye Zichen was stunned for a long time before he finally replied.
You said that you want to borrow cultivation experience from me?
Yes, Although it was a bit shameful for the God of Fortune to borrow cultivation experience from others, the God of Fortune continued to reply. Recently, the Sky Sovereigns business in our Heavenly Court is great. You definitely have quite a bit of cultivation experience on hand. If you arent using the cultivation experience, it is a waste for you to keep it lying around. You might as well entrust it to this little deity, and allow this little deity to help celestial sovereign to do some investments?
...
Why did he sound like a bank clerk?
But when I think about it, the God of Fortune is actually right, the cheapest secret scripture in the Treasure Shop cost a million cultivation experience.
Recently, Xiao Yumeispany had not yet gone on track, and even if she needed pills, several tens of thousands of cultivation experience was enough to support it.
Then Ill still have several hundred thousand cultivation experience on hand!
I can lend two hundred thousand cultivation experience to you, but I want to know what I can get.
Two hundred thousand!
The God of Fortune, who gripped his phone frowned. He thought that the Sky Sovereign would start from at least a million.
But due to the mindset that even something tiny was still something...
Sky Sovereign, I can help you manage your finances and double your cultivation experience!
He is seriously bank clerk!
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes speechlessly, then smiled.
I dont need my cultivation experience to be doubled.
Then you...
Cultivation experience isnt that important to this sovereign, so its not impossible for me to gift this cultivation experience to you!
Are you for real! Then very quickly, the God of Fortune added. What do I need to give up?
Smart!
Ye Zichen snapped and smiled.
As the God of Fortune, you should be in charge of the fortune of mortal families, right?
Naturally! The God of Fortune nodded in certainty. The prospering of mortal families all rely on a single one of my thoughts.
Good!
Ye Zichen licked his lips and smiled.
Then I want you to help me deal with a mortal family. That is the capitals Huo family, one of their children is Huo Da. I dont know anything else. I want this family to fall!
Chapter 235 – Three-Striped Soul-Clearing Heaven-Returning Pill GET!
Chapter 235 C Three-Striped Soul-Clearing Heaven-Returning Pill GET!
Uhm...
The God of Fortune showed a bit of hesitation when he saw the message. He did have some impression of the Huo family.
It was a ratherrge family-run financial group. It was one that did worship him. If he were to intentionally destroy this Huo familys fortune, then it really would disappoint his worshippers.
Why is Sky Sovereign making me make a move on the Huo family?
The Huo family has a grudge with me, is that enough exnation? Ye Zichen sent the message over, then followed it up with another. You might not know, just because the Huo family has a bit of money, they have beenmitting all sorts of evil, and even hired an assassin to kill me...
This actually happened!?
The God of Fortune was stunned. The people form this Huo family were truly daring, they actually dared to make a move on the Sky Sovereign.
Sky Sovereign, dont worry about what you asked. I definitely will make the Huo family pay the corresponding price.
Actually, the God of Fortune merely said it to give himself a psychological hint and to give himself an excuse.
Between his worshippers and two hundred thousand cultivation experience, he chose two hundred thousand cultivation experience.
Then Ill be counting on you.
The moment Ye Zichen sent the message out, he saw the God of Fortune speak up in the group.
God of Fortune: @Old Lord Taishang @Eng Shen @Canopy Marshal @Yue Lao, fight me if you dare!
Eng Shen: Oh wow, you still dare to y? @Only Idealism, bro, you lent him money?
Canopy Marshal: This marshal is ready any time.
Old Lord Taishang: If Yue Lao is joining, then this old man will y with you youngsters.
Ye Zichen: @Old Lord Taishang, y after you send the red packet. Didnt you see that the God of Fortune has already sent one? Why didnt I see yours?
Old Lord Taishang: Why should I send it just because you told me to? The heck are you!?
This stubborn old man was clearly still salty about Ye Zichen kicking him out of the group. Whats more, he had entered the group to make new friends to y cards with, and he didnt know who the owner of the group was.
Hehe, why? Who am I? Im the admin! You tell me why! You tell me who I am!
This stubborn geezer, hes got a temper.
When Old Lord Taishang saw the message within the group, he put away his phone and raised his eyebrows at Yue Lao, who was sitting rather close to him.
Why didnt you tell me that this is that brat, Namelesss, group? Didnt you say that it was a card game group?
That is what it is, I didnt lie to you, Yue Lao stroked his beard. Dont all of the people in the group y Landlord? However, this group was indeed created by Sky Sovereign Nameless.
Then lets make a new group, I dont want to be in the same group as him.
Thats going to be hard, Yue Lao shook his head. Both Canopy Marshal and Eng Sheng, who are in the group, are on good terms with Sky Sovereign Nameless. The God of Fortune also just borrowed some cultivation experience from Sky Sovereign, while Im Sky Sovereigns spokesperson. Do you think...
...
Old Lord Taishangs expression stiffened, but it was obvious from his appearance that...
He was in a terrible mood.
Yue Lao sighed, then reached out to pat his old friend, Youre just too stubborn. I also found out why Sky Sovereign kicked you out then. Sky Sovereign said that you took advantage of his situation and raised the price when he bought a pill from you?
... Ah! I did! Old Lord Taishang nodded. But it wasnt that much, I only asked him for a thousand cultivation experience for my celestial graded pill!
Dont you know what Sky Sovereign is like? How could he not get angry when you took advantage of his situation? I think that if there really is no other way, just submit once. Were allrades in the Heavenly Court, why do we need to make our rtionship so tense?
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with Old Lord Taishang increased by 100. Current intimacy level: Friendly.
Dingdong.
Old Lord Taishang has sent you a friend request.
Friend request message: Give each other a way out and treat it as nothing happened.
Ye Zichen was stunned when he saw that.
This was definitely a great thing for him. He was just struggling to find a way to get back on good terms with Old Lord Taishang when this geezer actually took the initiative to make peace.
Dingdong.
Yue Lao: Sky Sovereign, I just had a chat with Old Lord Taishang, I think that you guys can bury the hatchet.
So Yue Lao was the one behind it.
Not bad, it was a good move!
Since Yue Lao said that, then Ill give you face.
The moment he sent the reply to Yue Lao, Ye Zichen instantly agreed to Old Lord Taishangs friend request.
Dingdong.
The moment he epted the friends request, Old Lord Taishang sent him a red packet.
Old Lord Taishang: This old man has not yet congratted Sky Sovereign for Sky Sovereigns good news with Change. Please ept this simple gift.
He even sent a red packet!
Ye Zichen quickly clicked on the red packet.
You received Old Lord Taishangs red packet.
Three-striped Soul-Clearing Heaven-Returning Pill x1.
Ye Zichens hand shuddered.
He nearly chucked out the phone in his hands.
This...
Isnt this thest pill requested to revive Liu Qing!?
Three-striped Soul-Clearing Heaven-Returning Pill: The product of Old Lord Taishangs hard work. It is produced by taking the essences of the world, then refined by a cauldron that Old Lord Taishang controlled for forty nine days.
Effect: A necessary item to form a celestial spirits body.
Thank you, Old Lord Taishang!
At that moment, Ye Zichen didnt know what words he should use to describe his thanks either. He didnt expect Old Lord Taishang to actually send the pill to him. My luck is too great!
Sky Sovereign is too courteous. A few days ago, True Lord Eng suddenly told me that he wanted to win this pill from me. I thought about it, and thought that only Sky Sovereign needs the pill.
People were truly smarter the older they got. He actually guessed it just like that!
But, why did he suck so much at Landlord!
Old Lord, thank you so much!
Haha, Sky Sovereign is too courteous. Not going to reply anymore, the God of Fortune told me to go and y Landlord again, lets chat again when we have time.
Sure.
Ye Zichen left the chat, then hurriedly ran to his bedroom.
Back then, King Chujiang said that reviving Ling Qing requires a thousand-years dragon eye, a Three-Striped Soul-Clearing Heaven-Returning Pill, Nine Heart lotus roots, as well as rootless water that Soul Pearl Yiyuan had soaked in for forty nine days.
Not that everything is assembled, the only thing left was the rootless water, which Soul Pearl Yiyuan did not soak in for long enough.
King Chujiang!
Dingdong.
The phone of King Chujiang, who was sitting within a hall of the underworld as he looked over the new files that were given to him, vibrated. He ced the writing brush to the side and picked up the phone...
Why did the person I didnt want to see the most seek me out?
It could be said that Ye Zichen was the person the Ten Yama Kings didnt want to see the most after the monkey.
Master, Im here!
Let me ask you, for the method of revival, if Soul Pearl Yiyuan did not soak in the rootless water long enough, would it affect the sess rate of revival?
Of course it would, King CHujiang answered patiently. None of those treasures can becking, nor can the time be any less, otherwise...
Wait!
What did that master say just now...?
King Chujiang quickly scrolled up the chat history to read the information.
At the same time, Ye Zichen was getting troubled as he looked at King Chujiangs message. It seems like Soul Pearl Yiyuan has to soak in rootless water for two more days in order to revive Liu Qing.
At that very moment, King Chujiang sent another message over.
Master, you-you collected all the fragments of Soul Pearl Yiyuan?
No shit, what would I seek you out for if I hadnt! Ye Zichen rolled his eyes. Alright, when its soaked in rootless water for long enough, then Ill contact you.
Zoom.
King Chujiang felt a chill down his back!
Impossible, a normal person cannot possibly collect all the fragments of Soul Pearl Yiyuan. Back then, Ksitigarbha has already said it...
Unless...
When King Chujiang thought of the possibility, he started to tremble as if he had mria.
Chapter 236 – Zhang Junbao and Guo Xiang
Chapter 236 C Zhang Junbao and Guo Xiang1
The Ten Yama Kings of the Underworld sat in a circle, while their expressions all looked solemn.
King Chujiang, are you sure about that master collecting all fragments of Soul Pearl Yiyuan, and that Soul Pearl Yiyuan has remained in his hands? The big brother of the Ten Yama Kings, King Qinguang, asked.
Yes, Im sure, King Chujiang nodded with certainty.
About this... Ksitigarbha had said before that Soul Pearl Yiyuan is already a spiritual item, and no one other than the Yellow Emperor can gather all of the fragments of Soul Pearl Yiyuan. Wouldnt that mean that the person that had been dealing with us is the Yellow Emperor!?
I called everyone over because I had thought of that possibility, King Chujiangs expression was solemn. Big Bro, what should we do!?
I went to find Ksitigarbha, as for the identity of that master, dont mention it to others. The Rogue Immortals have no huge grudge with us, the Underworld. If that master is truly the reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor, then if we can get on good terms with him beforehand, and possibly get the Rogue Immortals toe to our side!
Understood!
...
The medicalpany that Xiao Yumei established finally got all the papers through using Su Yiyuns influence, thus officially establishing thepany.
The day that thepany was offically established, they did not go around to invite people from all sorts of industries, since this medicalpany was using a marketing n that wasnt going to see the light of day.
Since I need some extra time in advance to exchange the pills, so I can only exchange for two hundred right now. Is that enough to start with? Ye Zichen had used two hundred pills to cover the entire desk.
Xiao Yumei smiled, Its definitely enough. Dont underestimate these two hundred pills.
Xiao Yumei picked up a jade bottle and cradled it in her hands, Do you know how much medicine we sell to the outside that can be diluted from a single pill?
How much?
A thousand, Xiao Yumei lifted a finger with a smile. And this is the level of dilution with a speedy recovery. Otherwise, its possible to actually dilute it to ten thousand pills...
... Ye Zichen was stunned, he didnt have any idea about that at all, but from how Xiao Yumei talked, it seemed rather amazing.
Ye Zichen sat down on the office sofa and raised his eyebrows, That Huo Da hasnte to harass you recently, right?
Huo Da? Xiao Yumei nked out for a moment, then shook her head. Ever since that one time, I havent seen him again.
Thats good... Ye Zichen smiled.
What they didnt know was that...
Within a smoky and messy living room, which had an unexinable feeling of oppression, that had its blinds shut so tightly that not even a sliver of light passed through...
Crack.
An expensive phone was thrown onto the floor and was smashed into smithereens. At the same time, the door of the room was pushed open, letting a hint of light in.
Young Master, you cant be like this!
An old man in a butler uniform walked in front the outside while holding a walking stick. The eyes of Huo Da, who sat on the sofa, were bright red. He forcefully put out a cigarette in the ashtray and frowned, How was it?
I just came to tell you that the medicalpany belonging to the third young mistress of the Xiao family has been established. The drug administration was not able to stop it!
The heck is Fu doing? He cant even do something so simple! Huo Da howled like a wild beast.
The old butler frowned slightly, then continued to answer calmly, Someone from Bingchengs Su family spoke up...
Bang.
Huo Da smacked the sofa with his fist, then stood up with his clenched teeth.
The Su family! That woman, Xiao Yumei, even after she left the Xiao family, she still would get so many helpers!
Young Master, one more thing...
I understand, Huo Da used his finger to swipe his dark purple lips. Ignore Xiao Yumeis medicalpany for now, lets go back to the capital first!
Okay, then Ill go and prepare the return tickets.
Not long after the old butler left the room, he heard another period of things being smashed.
He slowly lifted the corner of his lips, while a hint of disdain surfaced on his smiling face, Retard!
Dong dong dong.
The sound of knocking sounded out outside the office.
Xiao Yumei, who was getting intimate with Ye Zichen, quickly separated from him and coughed, Come in!
Li Shuang walked in from the outside. When she saw Ye Zichen, whose clothes were unorganized, and Xiao Yumei, whose face was slightly flushed...
Mei... jie...
When Xiao Yumei noticed the awkwardness on Li Shuangs face, she red at Ye Zichen fiercely, then replied, What is it?
Its like this. Theres a girl calling herself Director Yes ssmate outside. She said shes called Lu Lu.
Ye Zichen was instantly stunned.
Why did shee here?
Hurry up and see. Lu Lu, that seems like a new name! Xiao Yumei looked at him meaningfully.
Ye Zichenughed dryly, then stood up from the sofa, Im going to go and take a look.
Just as Li Shuang, who was standing at the room entrance, was about to take him over, Xiao Yumei, who was in the office, twitched her mouth and smiled, Shuanger, dont go over, isnt that going to stop our Director Ye from doing proper business?
Xiao Yumei ced a lot of emphasis on proper business, causing Ye Zichen, who was walking outside, to instantly run towards the entrance of the medicalpanys office.
In the lobby of the medicalpany, Lu Lu wore a rather vintage baby blue dress, with a ribbon tied at her waist, causing her body to seem extremely beautiful. Whats more, her eye-catching red hair, had also turned into a normal ck.
Hey, Tall Guy, Lu Lu smiled.
Ye Zichen, who had wanted to ask her why she came to this ce with a look of speechlessness, froze on the spot.
This scene is strangely familiar.
...
Guo Xiang, wait for me, a young man wearing a blue shirt and holding a blue-covered book ran out of the Shaolin Temple.
What? The girl frowned while she held the reins to a white horse.
Look! The young man opened the secret scripture in his hands, while the words In-Room Techniques 2 were extremely eye-catching. I stole this from Eldest Senior Brother, do you want to practice it with me?
Zoom.
The girl flushed, then hit the young man on the head with her fist.
Zhang Junbao, youre shameless!
Why did you hit me? If you dont want to, then just dont! The young man twitched his mouth as he caressed his pained head. Then he stuffed the booklet into his clothes.
Not longter, a happy expression surfaced on the young mans face again, and walked next to the girl, Xianger, I really like you.
Ugh...
The girls fist clenched even tighter.
Go die!
Pa.
The girl punched the guy, causing him to gain a panda eye, while she leaped on the white horse.
Zhang Junbao, if you have that kind of time, learn things from the abbot properly. Right now, the world is rather chaotic, you can only go through it if you have some actual ability. For someone like you... Heh, I dont care about you!
With that, the girl slowly rode the white horse away. The young man stood nkly on stop for a long time, then disyed a joyous expression on his face.
Guo Xiang, I just asked my shifu. He said that Im a disciple of the mundane world, so I can marry. After I get famous, how about you marry me to be my wife?
Well talk about it when you get famous!
...
Famous.
Ye Zichen looked at Lu Lu, who was standing in front of him, nkly, while a smile appeared in his eyes like one that the young man in his memory has.
Guo Xiang!
1. Zhang Junbao (ž) also known as Zhang Sanfeng () is a character in Jin Yongs The Heaven Sword and Dragon Saber (). He is a side character that is a master of martial arts as well as the person who established the Wudang Sect (䵱). It is also hinted that he was in love with (or at least had an unforgettable crush on) Guo Xiang (), who went on to establish the Emei Sect (ü). Thetter also had a crush on the main character of The Giant Eagle and Its Companion (Ů) when she was younger.
2. If you dont get it, think lewdly.
Chapter 237 – Didn’t Only Reincarnate Once
Chapter 237 C Didnt Only Reincarnate Once
Oh? Tall Guy, you remembered some stuff! Lu Lus face was full of joy as she grabbed Ye Zichens arm with both hands and eximed. Then do you remember after that...
I daydreamed again.
Ye Zichen rubbed his hand, and subconsciously looked down at his arm...
F*ck this!
What the hell!
What the hell is this sika deer beside me?
Ye Zichen quickly took his hand away and took a few steps back.
What-What sort of monster are you! Im telling you, the Great Sage Equaling Heaven is my bro, hes a master at monster-ying.
While he spoke, the sika deer continued to walk towards him.
Stand there and dont move, if you take another step forward, then Im calling my bro. Have you heard about the story of hitting the white bone demon thrice? My bro wont let you off.
Ye Zichen, what are you saying? Im Lu Lu1.
I know youre a deer, you dont need to emphasize it...
Ai, what, she said shes Lu Lu?
Ye Zichen blinked. No matter how I look at it, its a sika deer, isnt Lu Lu supposed to be human?
Ye Zichen subconsciously looked around the lobby...
Underwear of all colors were shown.
F*ck, the Fiery Eyes of Truth has been activated.
Ye Zichen quickly deactivated the Fiery Eyes of Truth, then looked towards the sika deer. It really is Lu Lu.
You just called me a monster, Im so sad! Lu Lu frowned.
Ye Zichen licked his lips and slowly moved towards her and asked with a testing tone just at the same time, Youre a Yaoguai?
Why do you ask? Lu Lu tiled her head curiously.
After quite a while, Ye Zichen replied, I just saw you as a sika deer.
Ah! You can see my true form! Lu Lus exmation was rather loud, causing many employees of thepany to subconsciously look over.
Seeing that, Ye Zichen hurriedly ran over, covered her mouth and dragged her out of the building.
Ummmmm... Lu Lu, whos mouth was covered, yelped.
In order to prevent the surrounding bystanders from thinking that he was a criminal, Ye Zichen let go of his hand, then lifted his finger to his mouth. Be quieter, those who live here are all mortal. Stuff like true form...
I understand, Lu Lu giggled, then hugged Ye Zichens arm curiously. Why can you see my true form? Isnt your reincarnation in this life supposed to be a normal person?
I might have been a normal person a bit more than a month ago, and now, I dont even know if I am human... Ye Zichen rolled his eyes in annoyance, then nced at Lu Lu. What did youe here for? Dont tell me that you came to find me. Even Su Yan and them doesnt know about this ce.
Lu Lu revealed a hint of pride when she heard that, and pointed at her own nose, I came ording to your smell.
... Are you a dog? Your nose is actually so sensitive! Ye Zichen revealed a look of speechlessness. Found me ording to my smell? Even my familys Lil White cant find me ording to my scent!
Dont care about it so much. Just know that I can find you, Lu Lu smiled while her eyes turned the shape of a crescent moon. Oh yeah, did you remember something just now?
Think of what? I was just daydreaming. Now that I think about it, its rather weird, Ive been having these weird dreamstely, Ye Zichen smiled in self-mockery. When I have time, I should go and have myself looked at in the hospital.
Recently, Ye Zichen felt like these weird dreams got more and more frequent. Previously, he would only have them when he slept at night, then he gradually started to have those dreams during daytime, and now, he pretty much gets those dreams every single day...
The dreams were always weird. He had seemingly been all sorts of characters in his dreams, like King Zhou of the Shang Dynasty2 or Xiang Yu3.
Lu Lu smiled, while her eyes revealed a meaningful look, You werent dreaming. All of these were things you have experienced personally.
What?
Ye Zichen furiously raised his eyebrows and looked at the smiling Lu Lu in shock.
Actually, you can pretty much guess it yourself, its just that you cant exin it, nor can you say it to others, so you can only tell yourself that those are just dreams, right? Lu Lus words resonated with Ye Zichens heart.
It wasnt anything if random scenes appeared in his mind once or twice, but quite a few times was a bit different.
However, since Ye Zichen was unable to exin it, he could only keep telling himself that those were just daydreams or delusions.
Just why did all this happen? Ye Zichen let out a long sigh.
Lu Lu pursed her lips and smiled, Didnt I tell you just now? You experienced all of this in person, With that, she looked up at Ye Zichens stiffening face with a smile. You asked me yesterday if people really have a previous life, right? Of course they do!
Then why have I never had those dreams before? Worry and panic filled Ye Zichens eyes due to hisck of understanding.
However, Lu Lu answered irresponsibly towards this question, How would I know? Normally speaking, a person would not gain their memories of their previous life, however, its not that they wont remember anything. For example, important people from their previous life or important scenes might trigger some of their memories of their previous life. For example, you called me Guo Xiang earlier, so it seems like your memories are slowly awakening!
...
Ye Zichen was stunned.
This is too strange.
If the scene in my mind was something that I personally experienced, then that mean that I was Zhang Junbao in my previous life!?
Just who was Zhang Junbao? He is Zhang Sanfeng, Great Immortal Zhang, who established the Wudang Sect!
Ha!
Ye Zichen, who had a stunned look, suddenlyughed, then looked towards Lu Lu, Im Zhang Sanfengs reincarnation? F*ck, thats too awesome!
p.
Lu Lu couldnt help but facepalm when she saw Ye Zichens idiotic look. They truly are the same person, hes exactly the same as he was in my previous life.
Wait, thats not right! Ye Zichen, who was emerged in him being Zhang Sanfengs reincarnation, suddenly reacted. Guo Xiang is human, right? You... dont seem to be human.
None of your business, Lu Lu rolled her eyes at Ye Zichen, then shouted. Daddy Zhi Xin, this guy keeps on asking me some questions that cant be answered!
Zhi Xin: Ye Zichen, you ask too many questions, it seems like you dont want your lunch box anymore.
Ye Zichen: Daddy, I know my wrongs. Ill act properly.
Zhi Xin: Okay. Gaffer, get ready for the next shot.
I could never have imagined that Im actually Zhang Sanfengs reincarnation, A flower bloomed on Ye Zichens face. Although he was still unable to ept it all, it was better to be optimistic.
He wasnt someone that liked to split hairs, going by the flow was the best.
Actually, I know another secret about you, Lu Lu suddenly spoke up mysteriously.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, What secret?
He gave in. Ill just find out today everything I should know.
So I dont need to be stunned in the future.
Actually, you didnt only reincarnate once!
1. The surname of Lu Lu (¹) C ¹, means deer
2. King Zhou of the Shang Dynasty (), also called Zhou Yin (q) was the final emperor of the Shang Dynasty. He was famous for his decadence, often represented by the Wine Pool and Meat Forest, as well as doing all sorts of things to please Daji (槼), who is often portrayed as fox spirit/kitsune in myths and legends. The things he did to please Daji includes the invention of one particr punishment where the prisoner would have to hug a heated bronze cannon to their deaths.
3. Xiang Yu () is a famous warlord in Chinese history. He was the Overlord of West Chu and a powerful warrior. He also has a concubine by the name of Yu Miaoyi (߮) or Lady Yu (ݼ), whomitted suicide with Xiang Yus sword in order to prevent her existence from affecting Xiang Yus uing battles when the Han army had pushed them into a corner.
4. The surname of Lu Lu (¹) C ¹, means deer
Chapter 238 – Had Enough
Chapter 238 C Had Enough
Did not reincarnate just once!
Ye Zichen looked at Lu Lu in shock.
However, she merely shrugged, Why are you looking at me like that? Im just speaking the truth. Back when you reincarnated into Zhang Junbao, there were two girls by your side who reincarnated with you, but all your attention was on me back then, so you ignored their very existence.
...
Ye Zichen twitched his mouth.
Although Ye Zichen was quick shocked initially, when he heard Lu Lus wordster, heughed.
Be simpler, chat up strategies should be simpler...
Whos using a pickup strategy on you? Im telling the truth, Lu Lu bit her lower lip.
However, Ye Zichen maintained that expression of twitching his mouth, Then tell me this, are the two girls that reincarnated with me pretty?
Although I dont want to admit it, but they are indeed prettier than me. Especially that fox... When Lu Lu replied, she clenched her fist tightly.
Towards this, Ye Zichen only...
Huehue!
Make it up, continue making it up!
Whos making it up! Lu Lu red at him with a troubled look.
You want to tell me that I chose to ignore two beauties and was so intent on following your ass around for suffering?
That was the case.
Do you think that Im retarded? Or do you want to say that your charm is too great! Girl, I can believe that I am truly Zhang Sanfengs reincarnation and I admit that youre Guo Xiang... But dont treat me as an idiot, okay! With that, Ye Zichen sighed helplessly. Its not my fault that the heavens gave me such a great aura that all sorts of beauties needs to use chat up strategies to catch my attention...
Go and die!
Bang.
Lu Lu bit her lips and punched Ye Zichen, giving him a panda eye.
History was always shockingly familiar...
Ye Zichen leaned back on the sofa as he used an egg to rub his eye.
Boss Ye, who beat you up like this? Tell me, I, Fatty, will go and take revenge for you!
Third Fatty Jin rolled up his sleeves and held a kitchen knife as if he was going to take revenge for Ye Zichen.
Ye ZIchen rolled his eyes in annoyance and kicked Fatty on his butt, You? Go, there might be new meat at the butchers tomorrow morning. As for your kitchen knife, youre just bringing a murder weapon for them!
Hehe, Im just expressing my loyalty! Third Fatty Jin smiled, then ran to the kitchen to put the kitchen knife back in its ce.
Oh yeah, why havent I seen Di Tian these few days? Ye Zichen looked around the living room and frowned.
Third Fatty Jin, who had returned from cing the kitchen knife, smiled, Him?
With that, he shouted loudly, Di Tian!
Zoom!
The door to the bathroom was instantly pushed open. Di Tian walked out with a towel across his shoulder and a bottle of toilet cleaner in his hands.
Lord Fatty, you called?
When Ye Zichen saw Di Tians grandson-like look and the bruises on his face...
It seems like he got beaten up quite a bit recently.
Its not your Lord Fatty looking for you, the one looking for you is Boss Ye, Third Fatty Jin shouted.
Di Tian hurried ran over, Boss Ye!
Are you used to living here recently?
Yes, the brothers here are especially friendly with me, Di Tian immediately nodded.
... Your words betray your heart as much as it is possible, Ye Zichen rolled his eyes in annoyance. Im going to ask you something, if you can answer clearly, then you dont need to do these tasks anymore.
Boss Ye, please sure! Di Tians face instantly lit up. Recently, he had been tortured to no end by the fatty and the Hou brothers.
Do you know about reincarnation and rebirth?
Di Tian revealed a confused look.
When Ye Zichen saw Di Tians expression, he knew that he asked the wrong person, Go do what you should be doing.
Boss Ye, I havent heard about reincarnation and rebirth. How about you ask me something else? So things like how many families are among the hidden families or the internal situation of their families...
Hurry up and go back, stop bothering me.
Boss Ye, arent those stuff what you want to know the most!?
I dont want to know about those now.
Di Tian seemed to want to try and gain another opportunity for himself, but Third Fatty Jin stood up from the sofa and red...
Screw off!
Third Fatty Jin sat opposite Ye Zichen as Di Tian returned to the bathroom bitterly, Boss, you want to know about reincarnation and rebirth?
You know? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Third Fatty Jin immediately revealed a proud expression, Naturally, no matter what, I am Great Emperor Qingmings inner disciple!
Then do tell! Ye Zichen smiled with interest.
Third Fatty Jin cleared his throat and begun, About reincarnation1, it is mostly only achievable by some great people! For example you. You are...
Third Fatty Jin, who had a proud expression, was suddenly unable to speak. Not longter, his expression worsened as he kneeled down on the floor and continuously kowtowed, while muttering some undecipherable things.
Just when Ye Zichen felt curious...
Let things about reincarnation run its course. If you ask anymore, die!
F*ck!
If theres no surprise, then its that Great Emperor Qingming again!
Theres something wrong with you, right? Laozi cant say anything, nor ask anything, do I f*cking live for you? Come out if you can, stop hiding there. See if I beat your teeth out!
Is that so? Then Ille.
The space in the room suddenly distorted. Not longter, a ck gate opened from the ceiling, and a man with an average body, about 1.7 meters tall, wearing traditional Chinese clothing and a mask appeared in the room.
I heard that you wanted to see me.
The space around him went still. Even Third Fatty Jin, who was kowtowing maintained his position and did not move at all.
Youre that Great Emperor Qingming!
Unlike before, this time Ye Zichen did submit.
He truly was sick of submitting.
The world that he knew got more and more mysterious, while more and more questions surfaced in his mind. At that moment, it was as if he was ying a game without any guides. The game continuously updated, and more new NPCs appeared alongside new main quests and side quests...
The only difference was that a dead game character can revive and start over.
But for this game of his, death is death. Thus, he couldnt help but be cautious in order to pass the levels.
But he had had enough!
Youre in control of all this, right? Im the lucky child you chose, right? Then Ill tell you right now, I dont want to y anymore, please go and find another lucky child, okay?
You cant endure it anymore already?
The mask man smiled. Hearing his yfulughter, Ye Zichen pped the sofa and stood up, then stood fiercely opposite the masked man.
Yes,ozi has had enough! Laozi wants to live the life of a normal person,ozi doesnt want to y anymore!
Hehe, I can feel that youre furious, the masked manughed faintly.
Only an idiot wouldnt be furious. Im telling you, Im a f*cking normal person. I admit, when I got in contact with all this, I wanted to get rich silently. Now Ill apologize to you. I was wrong, take everything from me,ozi doesnt want them anymore!
But this isnt up to you, nor is it up to me, the masked man smiled. This is all by your own choice, is it not? Yellow Emperor!
1. To be more specific, the use of the word reincarnation previous and here (ת), is different from that of the reincarnation that is referred to normally (Ͷ̥). In terms of thetter, it refers to people dying and then being reborn through the cycle of rebirth. Despite the former meaning the same thing, it often carries the implication of the person/being choosing to reincarnate, as opposed to it being just something that a soul naturally goes through.
Chapter 239 – Chang’e, Who Got Pimples From Eating Spicy Gluten
Chapter 239 C Change, Who Got Pimples From Eating Spicy Gluten
Yellow Emperor!
He seems to have said that I am the Yellow Emperor.
Ye Zichen frowned at the masked man, then licked his lips.
You just said that Im the Yellow Emperor!
Mhmm! The masked man nodded in confirmation. Then he held his hand out towards the tea table and used a vacuum force to pull the packet of cigarettes on it over, while he took his mask off.
Its an unexpectedly normal square face.
He lit a cigarette for himself and sucked, then breathed out a mouthful of smoke proficiently, I really havent tasted tobo for so long.
The square-faced man smoke a bit more greedily before walking to the sofa and sitting down, It seems like you really understand yourself. Back then, before you reincarnated, you told me that if therees a day that you cant take it all anymore, then I was to tell everything to you. It seems like now is the time...
What are you saying? You sound so weird, Ye Zichen sat down opposite and red at him fiercely. I said that I dont want to y anymore...
I also told you that you cant not continue! Great Emperor Qingming finished the cigarette in his hand, then squelched the embers in the ashtray. This is the path you chose for yourself back then.
What?
Back then, you chose to go through the cycle of reincarnation in order to help the Immortal Region gain an Immortal King. Originally, I wanted to let nature follow its course, but since Ive already said all this, then Ill tell you. You were the Yellow Emperor in your first life!
What the hell!?
Youve got to be kidding me! Someone just told me that Im the reincarnation of Zhang Sanfeng, how am I the Yellow Emperor now? Just how many characters have I acted? Just how much money am I getting in return?
Ye Zichen had made a huge decision when he epted himself as Zhang Sanfengs reincarnation, and now the fact that he was the Yellow Emperor popped out of nowhere...
Just how long ago was the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors...
Zhang Sanfeng was your eighth life...
And since my first life is the Yellow Emperor, doesnt that mean that I still have a seventh, sixth, fifth, fourth, third, and second life? Ye Zichen smiled wryly. Bro, you came to crack jokes, right? Me, a single person, has lived nine lives!
I know that you find it very hard to understand right now. But you should have unsealed some memories recently, right? A light shed across Great Emperor Qingmings eyes. These memories are all memories from your previous lives. Youll know more in the future, thats when youlle to understand everything.
I dont want to understand. How about you just kill me! If you dont kill me, then Illmit suicideter! Ive had enough!
Ye Zichen! Great Emperor Qingming leaped up from the sofa and spoke as if he was hating iron for not bing steel. Just what do you want? Youve already been through eight lives, sess is in sight. Are you going to make everything that was done before had been in vain?
Great Emperor Qingming did not notice the corner of Ye Zichens mouth raise in his rage.
When he finished, Ye Zichen twitched his mouth, It seems like Im very important to you, right!
Of course, the presence of an Immortal King has an indescribable importance for the Immortal Region, Great Emperor Qingming nodded seriously.
You guys are very scared of me dying, right?
Yes!
Then lets talk about conditions!
Only then did Ye Zichen reveal a fox-like smile, as if his ploy had seeded.
An hour had passed.
You already know what you want to know, and Ive said what I should say...
Understood, go back to your Three Realms and leave here to me. Ill stay alive properly, Ye Zichen looked over with a satisfied gaze.
However, Great Emperor Qingming stopped and frowned, I actually shouldnt have said all this. What I said to you might actually affect you in this life. Your tribtions near, please be extra careful.
Hearing Great Emperor Qingmings bber, Ye Zichen revealed an annoyed look, Just hurry back, I wont treat my life as a joke.
Then... See you in the Three Realms!
With that, the space in the room distorted once again. A ck door appeared on the ceiling of the room, and Great Emperor Qingming also disappeared at the same time.
Dong.
Ye Zichen, who had maintained a strong and proud look, copsed on the sofa the moment Great Emperor Qingming left.
Phew.
The still space started moving once again. Third Fatty Jin habitually kowtowed once again before he got up quickly and smiled wryly, Boss Ye!
Alright, you dont need to say it to me. I dont want to know anymore. Im a bit tired, so Im going back to my room to rest.
With that, Ye Zichen dragged his tired body back to his bedroom.
Bang.
Ye Zichenid down on the bed and nked out as he looked at the ceiling.
F*cking hell!
Im actually the Yellow Emperor. This is so damn awesome!
Ye Zichen, who had looked tired just moments earlier, jumped up from the bed while his face carried even more excitement than when he found out that he was Zhang Sanfeng.
Ye Zichen had always had a slightly selfforting mindset, as opposed toining and getting troubled over things, it was better to slowly ept it...
Too strong, Ive known I wasnt a normal person since I was young...
Ye Zichen muttered to himself andughed. At the same time, Liu Qing came out of the dragon eye.
When she saw his idiotic smile, she immediately asked, What made you so happy?
Lil Liu Qing, do you know who this lord is? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows cockily.
Liu Qing looked at him as if he was an idiot and twitched his mouth, Youre sick in the head!
Im the Yellow Emperors reincarnation!
Then Im the reincarnation of Nwa1! Youre insane!
Dont not believe it! Ye Zichen licked his lips and smiled.
Liu Qing rolled her eyes at him, then reached into his pocket to take out his phone before flowing to the side to read doujinshis.
Since nobody was able to share his joy, Ye Zichen began to feel slightly unhappy.
At that moment...
Nameless, are you there?
A voice suddenly rang out in Ye Zichens mind. Ye Zichen was stunned for a moment, then immediately realized that it was a voice transmission from Change.
Yeah, Fairy, what is it!
I...
Changes voice hesitated, then stopped.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, You finished the spicy gluten?
No... Change instantly replied.
Within the Moon Pce.
Change covered her face with a white veil. However, her worries could be seen through the view.
She bit her lips. As she held a bronze mirror and looked at herself, she sighed for some reason.
Then what happened?
When Ye Zichens query sounded out in Changes mind, she frowned even more.
After a long while, she took out her phone as if she made a hard decision, took out her phone to take a selfie, which she sent to Ye Zichen on WeChat.
Dingdong.
Why is someone always finding you on this shitty phone?
Liu Qing, who was reading a doujinshi chucked the phone over angrily. Ye Zichen caught the phone, then saw that Change had sent him a photo on WeChat.
She definitely wasnt called the number one beauty in the Heavenly Court for nothing. She had a face that mesmerized people without any make-up and features were clearly natural. This should be Change.
However, Ye Zichen saw that...
Two pimples grew near Changes upper lip.
F*ck, whats going on? Did she get pimples from eating spicy gluten?
1. Nwa (Ůz) is the goddess who created humans in Chinese legends. Shes also the sister and sometimes wife of Fuxi in some myths.
Chapter 240 – Getting Food Poisoning from Eating Crap
Chapter 240 C Getting Food Poisoning from Eating Crap
Change, who lived in the Moon Pce, got pimples!
This was definitely a rather surprising thing for Ye Zichen. In his mind, deities should be able to get rid of the impurities in their body during the process of cultivation...
I didnt think that eating spicy gluten would result in pimples. This was something that Ye Zichen did not expect.
At that moment, Changes voice transmission also rang out in Ye Zichens mind.
You should have seen it right? Buds like this keeps on popping up on my face. When one is finally gone, others will grow. I dont want to hide it from you. Do you still like me like this?
...
Ye Zichen was beyond moved.
I really didnt think that Change would actually get troubled over this sort of thing.
Ye Zichen chuckled, Fairy is still very pretty now. Whats more, I can deal with those pimples.
How?
Everyone had an interest in beauty. When Ye Zichen replied, he felt that Changes mood improved greatly.
Fairy, dont fret. Ill send you two treasures a whileter to deal with the two pimples on your face.
Cant you do it now?
Having the two pimples on her face all the time affected my image in the Heavenly Court far too much.
It seems like it isnt possible now.
The sky outside had already darkened. Even if Ye Zichen wanted to go out to buy skin care products, he wouldnt be able to.
Then... Alright!
On the next day, after Ye Zichen finished his morning of lessons, he immediately ran towards the outside. When he passed by the woods on the school grounds...
School Beauty Sun, our big bro sends his invitation, Sun Yige was blocked off in the woods by two students.
She frowned at the two students in front of her, then replied softly, I dont know your big bro, please excuse me.
During so, Sun Yige reached out her hand to push the two students away. One of the students, who had slightly long hair, smiled, then reached out subconsciously to grab that hand.
School Beauty Sun, our boss...
Whos your boss? Ye Zichen chuckled as he patted the young mans shoulders before he stood in front of Sun Yige and looked at the two students with a tilted head.
Who are you! The long haired student yelled loudly.
Right now, there wasnt anyone in Polytechnic University that didnt know me. Ye Zichen couldnt help but sigh when he saw how ignorant the long-haired student was.
Ye Zichen.
You can Chen whatever you want. Brat, this isnt a reason for you to... Just as the long-haired young man was going to keep cursing, the buzz cut young man yanked him and muttered in his ear.
Roughly half an hourter, the long-haired young man looked up again and nced at Ye Zichen.
Brat, it seems like youre a celebrity in your school, but our bosss reputation at our school is no worse than yours here...
...
Ye Zichen was speechless.
I didnte topete in reputation.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and eyed the two students in front of him.
Youre from another school, then theres nothing much to be said. Ill give you guys two choices, either screw off or get beaten. Choose!
I... The long haired student red at him.
Ye Zichen did not have the patience to wait for them to finish talking, so he directly made the choice for them, It seems like you guys choose to get beaten. Fine, Ill satisfy you guys...
Ding dang dong...
Ye Zichen easily beat up the two students from another school, and the sound of it also attracted the schools security over.
What happened?
Big Brother Security, these two grandsons from another school came over to harass one of our schools school beauty. Due to the justice my mother taught me while I was a child and the policy of taking caring of my fellow ssmates, I beat up these two grandsons.
From another school? The guard frowned, then ignored the twos bbers and yanked them up from the ground. Kids from another schooling to Polytechnic University to cause trouble... Come with me to the security office.
Ye Zichen, thank you! Sun Yige blushed as she held her textbooks.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen chuckled, then replied in a teasing manner, Wee. Wow, our School Beauty Sun is truly famous! Even those from another school is unable to resist reaching out their evil hands for our School Beauty Sun.
What are you saying! Sun Yige hit Ye Zichens chest with her fist softly.
After Ye Zichen sent Sun Yige back to her dormitory, he continued with his n of going to buy skin care products for Change.
However, just after he left the school grounds, he saw a group of people standing opposite him. The two students that he only beat up earlier were among them.
Boss, its this grandson!
Ye Zichen sighed softly, then took out his phone to look at the time...
Excuse me, Im in a hurry! Ye Zichen walked towards the group of people.
The long haired teenager, who got beaten up, cursed, Grandson, are you blind? Cant you see our boss?
p.
Ye Zichen pped the long haired teenagers face with a huge enough force that caused him to spin around.
It seems like you dont remember getting beaten up, right?
Are all Polytechnic U students so cocky? At this moment, the young man in the very center of the group of people walked out.
The young man was 1.8 meters. He had a buzz cut, and a body that wasnt very buff. However, from his skinny body, one could tell that...
I dont seem to be able to tell anything!
Although, from the dark circles around his eyes and his two saggy eye bags, it was obvious that his health was rather poor.
I thought that only the person from Polytechnic U who is someone capable was that dandy, Fu Chengming, but even he doesnt dare to hit my people in front of me.
What the hell!
Ye Zichen looked speechlessly at the young man with a buzz cut. Does he really think that hes really some mob boss?
I think that you just got food poisoning from eating crap, who gave you the self confidence to do all this? You watched too much Young and Dangerous when you were younger right? Do you think that youre Chicken Bro1! Just f*ck off,ozi is in a hurry.
Hehe... The young man instantly revealed a sinister smile that showed off his creepily white teeth as he stared at Ye Zichen...
I wonder if your power is as strong as your words!
With that, the buzz cut young man formed ws with his hands with an imposing aura.
All of his subordinates on the side gasped, while the long haired young man, who Ye Zichen pped, eximed, Grandson, youre done for. My bosss Tiger Fist2...
Bang.
Before the long-haired young man finished, the group of people saw that the buzz cut young man, who was still getting into position, got kicked to the wall by Ye Zichen. Furthermore, the footprint on his stomach was very clear, as was the handprint on his face.
Retard!
With that, Ye Zichen calmly stopped a taxi by the side of the road and left.
Only then did the buzz cut young mans subordinates hurry over.
Boss!
F*ck, this grandson doesnt do things logically, The buzz cut young man covered his face with his hands as he wiped tears from his eyes. I didnt f*cking get my stance ready when he came over to hit me.
Then what do you think should be done...
p.
The buzz cut young man pped the long-haired young mans head, You tell me what! Send me to the hospital! Cant you see that my nose is bleeding!?
1. Chicken Bro refers to Chicken Chiu in the Young and Dangerous film series.
2. Tiger Fist (ȭ, literally tranted as tiger-shaped punch) is a style of martial arts that is traditionally from the Fujian province. Like its name, it is a style that imitates the ferociousness of a tiger and overpowers an enemy. It is also said to be one of the styles that Karate took influence from.
Chapter 241 – The Dazzling Lollipop
Chapter 241 C The Dazzling Lollipop
After Ye Zichen bought a set of skin care products, he immediately rushed back to his supermarket.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but sigh as he looked at the floor covered in dust. If Zhuge Kongming was here, the supermarket should be spotless right now.
I wonder how he is. I really do miss him a bit after not contacting him for so long.
After Ye Zichen cleaned up the supermarket, his phone, which he ced at the cashier counter, rang.
Dingdong.
Change received your red packet.
Nameless, what are these things you just sent me? Changs soft voice rang out in Ye Zichens mind.
He sat down on the chair at the cashier counter, and crossed his legs as he lit a cigarette for himself, These are skin care products for you to remove the pimples!
Skin care products? Change was confused. This was the first time she had ever heard of something like that.
Yeah, the green bottle of Anti-e nt Essence for you to remove the things on your face. The rest of the rest like the Facial Cleansers are to wash your face and shrink pores. Didnt I send you an instruction booklet as well? Just do as it says.
Okay.
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with Change increased by 30, current intimacy level: 630.
Dingdong.
Your affability level with Change increased by 100. Current affability level: 2115.
Uhm, recently, Bunny... her spicy gluten... Changes slightly hesitant sound transmission rang out in Ye Zichens mind. He scratched his head...
No wonder, how is it possible to not get pimples when she eats spicy gluten like this!
Back then, he had sent enough portions to Change for normal people to eat for an entire two months. It was finished in a mere few days.
Fairy, although spicy gluten is delicious, you cant eat too much. Whats more, since you got pimples now, if you eat even more, then you will only get more pimples.
Its not me, its Bunny...
Alright, alright, I get it.
With that, Ye Zichen took his phone with him and ran down to the basement storage to sent her all of the spicy gluten.
Dingdong.
Change received your red packet.
I thank you in ce of Bunny.
Jade Bunny is truly great to take the me. Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and smiled. Just as he was about to start looking at his Moments...
Owner, give me a lollipop...
We dont sell stuff here.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. When he met the gaze of the customer... Why is it you, brat!
You... Ghost... You...
The person in front of Ye Zichen was the very young man that said that he had seen Ye Zichen die outside Jing Wans teams base.
I was looking for you! The young man red, then lifted his leg up and stepped on the cashier counter. Look at my leg! When I got bitten by your dog, I had to spend two hundred something yuan for rabies vination! Compensate me with money!
Ye Zichen nced at the young man. Although this brat had an otaku look, his leg hair is seriously...
Comparable to a porcupine.
Whats more, there are no bite marks on his leg either.
Dude, are you kidding me? Look at your leg hair. If my Lil White bites down on you, wouldnt his mouth be pierced through? Whats more, do you have teeth marks on your leg? Or perhaps, where is your receipt for rabies vination, if you give it to me, then Ill let you im it.
Do you think that Im a porcupine! The young man red, then revealed a dark smile. Dont care about whether he bit me or not. Even if he didnt, then thepensation for mental damage would be two hundred yuan. Hurry up and give it to me, if you dont...
What if I dont give it!
Then... The young mans dark expression instantly gazed upon the lollipop on the cashier counter with a heated gaze. Give me a lollipop!
...
What the hell...
Ye Zichen took one and held it out speechlessly, You just want one?
Too dazzling... The young man was fixated on that lollipop, as he continuously gulped and revealed signs of a struggle on his face. If you give me the lollipop, then I wont cause you any trouble!
...
Dazzling?
Ye Zichen looked at that young man with a look of speechlessness, while the young mans gaze was so heated that it felt like it was going to melt the lollipop in his hand.
Is there a need to do so!?
When Ye Zichen felt the young mans obsession for the lollipop, he really felt reluctant to tease him anymore, and thus, subconsciously handed the lollipop over.
Sir, youre such a great person, the young man quickly snatched the lollipop over, unwrapped it, then stuffed it in his mouth. At the same time, he carefully returned the one yuan that he held tightly in his hand back into his pocket as he muttered vaguely. I saved a huge amount again. I will be able to eat Xiao Ming Bun Stores stuffed bun tomorrow morning.
...
Whats up with this bro? Is he in that much poverty?
When he saw the young man suck on the lollipop with a look of bliss on his face, asked, Bro, what are you called!
Me? The young man was unwilling to take the lollipop out of his mouth even when speaking, causing him to reply blurrily. Im called Gou Yuzhan!
Ye Zichen couldnt help but stick out another lollipop when he felt the young mans love for them, Heres another one for you!
Sir... Gou Yuzhan looked at the lollipop Ye Zichen handed over in shock. All of a sudden, he felt like Ye Zichen was wrapped in a sacred light... How could I ept!
Then, you dont want... Before Ye Zichen finished, he saw the lollipop in his hand appear in Gou Yuzhans hand.
When he looked up, he saw the coy smile on Gou Yuzhans face...
I couldnt control my hand!
Then, Gou Yuzhan acted as if he wanted to return the lollipop, but his hand acted as if they truly refused to act as hemanded...
Its fine, keep it.
Sir, youre truly...
Gou Yuzhan looked at Ye Zichen with stars in his eyes. At that moment, little ghost girl Liu Qing stretchedzily as she came out of the dragon eye...
Zoom.
The lollipop in Gou Yuzhans hand slid down. Immediately after, he dived down to the floor and caught the lollipop before retreating quickly to the entrance.
Ghost... Theres a ghost... Gou Yuzhan took out a silver cross from his pocket with a stutter and poked forward with it. At the same time, he shouted towards Ye Zichen. Sir, hurry and run, theres a ghost beside you!
Ye Zichen was shocked.
He raised his eyebrows and stood up from the cashier counter. Meanwhile, Liu Qing, who was beside him, writhed painfully as if she was dealt some major damage.
Put the silver cross away. Liu Qing, get in the dragon eye.
Zoom.
Liu Qing instantly returned to the dragon eye.
Gou Yuzhan raised his eyebrows at Ye Zichen as if he was looking at a monster, Sir, you...
Ye Zichen snatched the cross over, then activated the Fiery Eyes of Truth to examine it. After he noticed that there wasnt anything strange to it, he chucked the cross back into Gou Yuzhans hands.
Then, he scanned Gou Yuzhan.
Only when the gold light faded did Ye Zichen slowly squat down, and raise his eyebrows at Gou Yuzhan, who revealed a look of terror and unease, but was still unwilling to let go of the lollipop in his hand.
Kid, Im kind of curious about you now.
Chapter 242 – Xie Lei’s Display of Humility
Chapter 242 C Xie Leis Disy of Humility
If theres stuff to talk about, then lets talk about itspeak. If you want to try and take my lollipop... No way!
Gou Yuzhan guarded the lollipop in his hand fiercely, while he did not give up on the one in his mouth either.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen couldnt help but smile helplessly, Did you forget who gave you that lollipop?
Hearing that, Gou Yuzhan blinked, then pushed his sses up...
If you dont want the lollipops, then anything can be negotiated.
I just want to ask you a few questions, if you answer properly, then not only would I not take your lollipop, I wouldwill...
Zoom.
Ye ZiIchen picked up the entire box of lollipops from the cashier counter.
Gulp.
Too dazzling! Gou Yuzhan continuously licked his lips. He wanted to move his gaze away, but his head just refused to budge. Ask away!
You can see the ghost girl beside me? Also, where did you get your cross from?
I cant see her, but I can feel her, Gou Yuzhan licked his lollipop and answered blurrily. As for the cross, my family has rules that I cant tell others...
Ye Zichen immediately held out the box of lollipops in front of him...
Too dazzling! Gou Yuzhan gulped fiercely as he clenched his fist tightly and revealed a struggling expression on his face.
In the end, he still lost to the dazzle of lollipops!
That cross is a magical item that I refined.
Pa.
Ye Zichen chucked a lollipop over. Gou Yuzhan urately caught it.
You really are giving it to me! Gou Yuzhan was stunned. Then, he instantly discarded all of his morals and rules that he was supposed to follow. Boss, do you need a magical item? I can sell it to you, itll only cost one lollipop!
I dont need any magical items. You mentioned your family just now... What does your family do? Are they from the capital?
No, my familys from Bingcheng, my dad opened a Daoist Temple...
Ye Zichen chucked another lollipop over.
Thus, Ye Zichen asked and he answered. When Ye Zichen pretty much finished with his questions, all of the lollipops were more or less given away.
Meanwhile, Gou Yuzhan had a huge smile on his face.
Sir, do you have any more questions?
A lollipop for the answer to a question, this wasnt a fortunate thing that one could find every day.
Nope, you can leave now!
Sir, you truly are a great person!
With that, Gou Yuzhan left the supermarket in satisfaction as he took a pile of lollipops with him.
Liu Qing, how are you? Ye Zichen asked towards the dragon eye after sending Gou Yuzhan off.
The dragon eye simmered, and Liu Qing flew out from within. From the looks of herit, she seems to havepletely recovered.
Im fine, the silver cross just now was so weird...
That is a magic item that is specifically used to fight ghosts. That brat is actually a young daoist, Ye Zichen smiled. However, at the same time, he was speechless...
His family can open up a daoist temple, but why did he feel so poor?
That little daoist isnt simple.
Ye Zichen decided and made up his mind that he must have a good chat with Gou Yuzhan the next time they meet. As for whether thetter will tell him the truth? Ye Zichen wasnt worried at all.
He already knew Gou Yuzhans weakness. No matter what, he was someone that understood weaknesses are meant to be used.
Dingdong.
Ye Zichens phone on the table rang. He took a look at the messages.
Xie Lei: You there?
This brat has recentlye to find me very frequently!
What is it now? Dont tell me you broke the Transformer again. This time, I dont have anything I want to exchange for.
No! Xie Lei scratched his head, and revealed a troubled expression. Its my grandpas birthday in a few days, I want to give him a birthday present.
Its Xie Bians birthday?
You actually dare to usecall my grandpas full name?
Ye Zichen couldnt help but roll his eyes in disdain when he saw Xie Leis message.
I know my identity now. Im the Yellow Emperor of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors of the ancients times and one of the big shots of the Rogue Immortals. So what if I called Xie Bian directly by his name?
Its just that Im rather weak now, otherwise...
Full name or what? What are youing to me about Xie Bians birthday for? That is an issue for you descendants.
Is this person an idiot!?
Xie Lei, who sat on a stone chair in his back garden frowned. Bu Er sat on his side as he tried to put a puzzle together on the table...
Bu Er, say, do you think this person is ying dumb with me?
Bu Er doesnt know, Bu Er tiled his head in a moe manner. Bu Er has never been human before, so doesnt know their thoughts.
Never mind, just keep ying with the puzzle!
Oh! Bu Er started to concentrate on the puzzle once again.
XIe Lei licked his lips and looked at the news on the screen.
Big Bro, just stop messing with little brother. Little brother wants to get some treasures from the mortal realm.
Ye Zichen, who was smoking within the supermarket, was stunned by Xie Leis memssage.
Big Bro!
This brat could actually lowerput himself down so much?
At that moment, Xie Lei sent another message over.
Truth be told, although little brother is the Ghost Marshals descendent, there is a hugepetition within the family. Im one of those who are not very wee. That is something you can tell from my residence. The others in the family all usually live in the Ghost Capital, but I am living in the rural areas of the Ghost Region that oveps with the Mortal Realm.
Seriously...
There ispetition within the family when people are alive, but it was no different when dead.
Ye Zichen sighed when he said the pitiful message.
How about I send you two rows of cigarettes?
Cigarettes? My grandpa doesnt seem to like that sort of thing.
Doesnt like them?
Cigarettes are things that sold very well in the male deitymunity. Even King QiInguang of the Underworld awarded White Impermanence with a lot of treasures because she gave him a row of cigarettes.
Xie Bian actually didnt like this sort of thing!
My grandpa likes tea from the Mortal Realm!
This Ghost Marshal understands the need to keep himself in good health!
Ye Zichen walked around the supermarket, and remembered that he seemed to have ordered some jasmine tea that sold for two yuan per packet a while ago.
After a while, Ye ZIchen managed to find the crushed jasmine tea withunder the help of the Fiery Eyes of Truth.
Scan.
Send.
Dingdong.
Level 1 Ghost Messenger Xie Lei received your red packet.
This...
Xie Lei looked at the packet of tea in his hands with his eyes wide open.
At the same time, Ye Zichen also replied.
I dont have great tea leaves here, so Ill give this to you first. Ill send you better ones if I find some.
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with Level 1 Ghost Messenger Xie Lei increased by 100. Current intimacy level: 200.
Dingdong.
Intimacy level leveled up. Current intimacy level: 200.
Big Bro, thank you so much.
In recent years, Xie Lei had always been shunned by the younger generation in the family, while Xie Bian had been busy at work, so he didnt have time to worry aboutmind thepetition between the youngsters.
The only day that Xie Lei could shine was on Xie Bians birthday feast.
With this packet of tea, he had a chance.
When that happens...
Bro, if you need little brother to do anything, then little brother will definitely help you do it if little brother is capable of that.
The moment Ye Zichen saw this message, he squinted his eyes.
Are you sure?
Im sure!
Then how about adding me to the Underworlds group chat?
Chapter 243 – Entering the Underworld’s Staff Chat
Chapter 243 C Entering the Underworlds Staff Chat
I have already put off entering the Underworlds WeChat group for far too long. Although that geezer, Taibai Jinxing, hasnt been hurrying me, it still isnt a reason for me to not get myself in.
Xie Lei was surprised by Ye Zichens message.
The Underworld does have an internal staff chat, but the only people that can get into the group have an official rank above a Level 3 Ghost Servant. Ye Zichen is just a mortal...
Big Brother Ye, our Underworlds chat can only be entered by Level 3 Ghost Servants and above.
Level 3 Ghost Servant?
Ye Zichen quickly took a nce at his Yinyang Box.
Level 4 Ghost Servant!
Invite me in, my rank is high enough.
Xie Lei was stunned for nearly a minute after seeing Ye Zichens message. Even ghosts that had stayed in the Underworld for one hundred years might not be able to get a rank of a Level 3 Ghost Servant...
While thinking that it might just be Ye Zichen saying things to make him to believe it...
You invited Only Idealism to the group chat.
I really got in.
Ye Zichen looked at the message of entering the group in shock, while his face was filled with excitement...
I finally made it into the Underworlds group chat. I dont need to be afraid the next time Taibai Jinxing talks to me anymore.
Ox-Head: New ghost, report your three sizes.
Horse-Face: Caught a moe new guy. He seems to have been brought in by Marshal Xies third grandson.
Judge Cui1: New person, what is your official rank? Im going to make a record of it.
Ox-Head: @Horse-Face, are you seeking death? You dare to say that Young Master Xie Lei is the third grandson?
Hua Tuo2: Oh wow, another new person entered the group.
Ye Zichen looked at the messages in the Underworld group nkly. Its more or less the same, all of this bullshit is pretty familiar...
But who the hell is this Hua Tuo? Could he really be the Hua Tuo in history?
Ox-Head: Why havent the new ghost spoken up yet?
Ox-Head brought up the case in the group once again, causing Ye Zichen to quickly send Xie Lei a private message.
@ Me in the group and tell them Im your subordinate.
Is that really good? Xie Lei asked in hesitation. I never treated you as a subordinate, Im the little bro.
Why is this brat so stubborn?
Wouldnt I get ripped apart if you told the group that youre myckey?
Strategy, this is a sort of strategy! Itll be fine if you just say that.
Then alright.
Not longter, Ye Zichen saw that Xie Lei mentioned him in the Underworld group chat.
Level 1 Ghost Messenger Xie Lei: @Only Idealism. This is my subordinate, I hope you guys will take care of him.
Ox-Head: Well definitely take good care of Young Master Xies subordinate.
Horse-Face: Big Brother Ox-Head is right!
Judge Cui: Since its like that, then I wont record down the official rank.
Ye Zichen finally decided to stop lurking in the group when he saw that most of the people had seen the messages.
Ye Zichen: Hello, everyone.
Ox-Head: Hihi, were a family now, we should get more intimate.
Ye Zichen: Sure.
The ones in the chat talked a bit more about Ye Zichen, the new ghost in the group, before returning to their usual chit-chat.
Ye Zichen lurked in the group for a while...
So stingy.
They dont hand out red packets.
Could handng out red packets not be a trend in the Underworlds chat?
Ye Zichen, who refused to believe it, lurked in the group for another half an hour. Most of the time, the group chatted about interesting things they saw or heard while they went out to capture ghosts...
But there have been no red packets.
Ye Zichen decided to give up when he saw that there still werent any red packets sent.
At that very moment...
Dingdong.
A red packet suddenly appeared on the screen.
Ye Zichen had lurked so long for that very moment.
Poke.
You received Level 3 Ghost Messenger Xie Qiangs red packet.
Azure Underworld Fruit x1.
Azure Underworld Fruit: Fruit from the Azure Underworld Vine in the coldest parts of the Underworld.
Effect: A huge increase to the cultivation of ghost servant leveled experts.
Dingdong.
The system has detected Azure Underworld Fruit, an item needed to level up Immortal Heart of Pure Yang.
Items for Immortal Heart of Pure Yang to level up to Level 4 activated.
Azure Underworld Fruit x1.
Hells Lotus x1.
The series of system notifications was not the main point, the main important was...
Level 3 Ghost Messenger Xie Qiang: I had heard that my disappointing third younger brother invited his subordinate into the group. It seemed like he doesnt have anything to nice to send red packets with, so I, the elder brother, will send it for him.
Ox-Head: Young Master Xie is generous.
Horse-Face: Big Brother Ox-Head is right!
Hua Tuo: These brotherly feelings truly makes people envious. However, this old one did not manage to snatch any, these youngsters are way too quick.
Level 3 Ghost Messenger Xie Qiang: @ Hua Tuo, Ill send a private packet for Elder Huater.
Hua Tuo: How could I ept...
Ye Zichen the professional lurker nced at the scrolling messages. This person who sent red packets should be Xie Bians grandson, and from the way these people addressed him, he seemed to be the eldest one.
Level 3 Ghost Messenger Xie Qiang: @Level 1 Ghost Messenger Xie Lei, little brother, are you not going toe out and thank me? You couldnt have forgotten the Xie familys courtesy, right?
Level 1 Ghost Messenger Xie Lei: Thank you big brother for sending red packets in my ce, but little brother merely forgot to send it.
Dingdong.
With that, another red packet appeared on the screen.
Poke.
Wind and Thunder Fruit x1
Wind and Thunder Fruit: A fruit bore by the Wind and Thunder Tree on the walls of the Wailing Canyons on the thirteenthyer of Hell.
Effect: It can help temper the purity of ones celestial spiritual energy.
Ox-Head: Third Young Master Xie is generous.
Horse-Face: Big Brother Ox-Head is right!
Hua Tuo: I didnt grab it again.
Level 1 Ghost Messenger Xie Lei: If Elder Hua needs it, Ill send a private packet to youter!
Level 3 Ghost Messenger Xie Qiang: Third little brother, why force yourself so!
Level 1 Ghost Messenger Xie Lei: It is none of big brothers business.
With that, neither Xie Lei nor Xie Qiang spoke up again in the group. All of a sudden, the groups aura became a bit awkward. Even Ox-Head nor Horse-Face, who were both rather active, dared to speak.
It seems like the rtionship between these brothers is truly very tense!
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes and left the group. When he looked up, he saw Lu Lu ncing at him with a smile.
Oh my f*cking god!
Ye ZIchen nearly fell down from his chair when he saw that someone had suddenly appeared in front of him.
Lu Lu blinked her cute eyes, and pouted her tender lips slightly, Why are you so scared!?
Why did youe so secretively? Ye Zichen coughed dryly.
Lu Lu outed, I came so long ago, and only didnt disturb you since I saw you messing with your phone.
Then you saw everything?
I saw a little, just stuff like Ox-Head and Horse-Face. Are you chatting with people from the Underworld? Lu Lu blinked herrger watery eyes, which were filled with curiosity. Also, why is there a ghost girl by your side? What does she do?
You have so many questions, Ye Zichen rolled his eyes at Lu Lu. Then he signaled Liu Qing to return back to the Dragon Eye first before lighting a cigarette for himself with a frown. What did youe find me for?
To protect you! Lu Lu smiled. I just felt two people stare at you suspiciously, so I helped you deal with them on my wayinside. Dont thank me too much!
What?
Ye Zichen shot up from the chair, and saw the two Hou brothers lying at the entrance of the supermarket with swollen faces, while they had been tied up...
Theyre from my side!
Teaser:
Ox-Head: Phew, another busy day at work today.
Horse-Face: Big Brother Ox-Head is right!
Anon Ghost Servant A: I know right? All these wars are really causing a lot of trouble for us, there are so many new ghosts everyday that its hard to keep track of them all.
Anon Ghost Servant B: I know what you mean. Sigh...
Ox-Head: Anyways, any new gossip? Anything interesting will do right now!
Horse-Face: Big Brother Ox-Head is right!
Level 1 Ghost Messenger Xie Lei has invited Only Idealism into the group.
Ox-Head: Hey new guy, whats your three sizes? This is just standard procedure.
Judge Cui: New ghost, name and rank?
Horse-Face: Big Brother Ox-Head is right!
1. Judge Cui (й) / Cui Jue () is one of the judges of the Underworld, and is often perceived to be the leader of the rest of the judges.
2. Hua Tuo (٢) C One of the most famous, if not the most famous, doctor in Chinese History. He is often known as ҽ, literally tranted as God Doctor.
Chapter 244 – The Soul that Burns for Love
Chapter 244 C The Soul that Burns for Love
After Ye Zichen exchanged two pills for the two Hou brothers to eat, he looked at Lu Lu She was standing there with her head lowered like a child that had made a mistake, Ye Zichens face was covered with a look of speechlessness, Say, you...
Lu Lu pouted, then blinked her watery eyes, I didnt know that they were your bodyguards, I just felt that they kept staring at you suspiciously. You will face any danger at any moment after reincarnating, thats why I... Whats more, your bodyguards are too weak.
...
Ye Zichen was surprised, while the Hou Brothers blushed.
We got looked down upon.
Creak.
A white van parked in front of the supermarket. Ye Zichen looked up and saw that the first one to get out of the car was the long-haired student he had beaten up, while the person who followed was the buzz cut young man who now had a piece of paper in his nose.
Boss, there was no mistake, that brat is seriously here... The long-haired young mans right face was still swollen, most likely due to the damage from Ye Zichens p not having gone down.
The young man with the buzz cut, who stood behind him, immediately smacked the long-haired young mans head.
Bullshit, its information thatozi spent a lot to buy.
With that, he strode forward with his hands on his waist.
Why did you...e so excitedly for? Ye Zichen stood up from the chair. Then, Lu Lu also stood up after him and stuck by his side.
The buzz cut haired young man instantly exploded when he saw Lu Lu.
Grandson, you already have such a pretty girl by your f*cking side, why are you fighting with me over Sun Yige! You two-timer!
... I can see that you are rather obsessed, Ye Zichen rolled his eyes in annoyance, then shook his head. How am I a two-timer?
If you want to say that you arent Sun Yiges boyfriend, then why the f*ck did you hit my guy?
Oh, youre talking about that! Ye Zichen pursed his lips with a smile. Its mostly because your subordinate was too retarded, so I just felt like beating him up.
Hehe... The young man with a buzz cut smiled darkly, then prepared his Tiger Fist stance. I will duel you, for my sincerest love!
With that, the buzz cut young man started up again, Only make a move when I say so. My Tiger Fist takes a rather long time to charge, I lost to you just now only because I didnt finish charging.
This guy is too retarded.
Telling others to wait a bit when fighting? And he even exposed his own weakness?
However, Ye Zichen had nothing better to do, so he decided to wait.
One minute passed.
Five minutes passed.
...
So slow! When Ye Zichen finished smoking one cigarette, Lu Lu twitched her mouth speechlessly.
Ye Zichen, who had lost his patience, instantly walked forward after he took out his phone to take a look at the time!
Ding dang dong...
Ye Zichen knocked down the buzz cut young man once again in less than three seconds.
Sorry, Im in a hurry.
After Ye Zichen and Lu Lu left, the buzz cut young man stood up from the ground with the long-haired young mans support.
His face was swollen, and his other nostril bled.
Boss...
Just half a minute longer, just half a minute!
The young man with a buzz cut clenched his fist tightly, while his eyes were filled with hisck of resignation.
The long-haired young man agreed, Yeah, that grandson only knows how to use surprise attacks, otherwise, Boss would definitely beat his teeth out.
For my purest and sincerest love, I am willing to ignite my soul, the buzz cut haired young mans eyes were filled with mes. Even though blood flowed from his nostril, down his lips and dripped onto the ground, he continued to look up high...
Just to pose!
But before then... He looked over at the supermarket in front of him and smiled coldly. This should be the brats supermarket, right? Hmph, since he is heartless, then I will be too.
With that, the two walked towards the supermarket. However, before they got there, two muscr men appeared in front of them...
The Hou brothers!
Ding dang dong...
The Hou brothers stood in front off the supermarket with their bruised eyes, while the buzz cut young mans and the long haired young mans heads were as swollen like a pigs head...
Have to... endure! The buzz cut young man bit his lips, while tears shimmered in his eyes. However, he forced the tears back.
The guys from my ce are all north easterners...
A cheerful ringtone sounded out. The buzz cut young man reached into his pocket to ce his phone by his ear. He immediately started to cry when he heard the voice in the call.
Dad, I got beaten up!
...
Lu Lu, do you have no private matters at all? Ye Zichen finally couldnt help but stop the moment Lu Lu followed him pass the forty eighth intersection.
I dont think so. Whats more, I just want to follow you! Lu Lu tiled her head with a moe expression.
Ye Zichen sighed helplessly, Did I follow you like this in my previous life as well? No matter what, I was Zhang Junbao, right? I cant possibly follow you every day, right?
Even if it wasnt every day, its more or less the same, Lu Lu blinked her eyes then giggled. Im never ever been here before, take me around! I heard a lot of ssmates say that girls like to go shopping, help me experience that.
Ye Zichen scratched his head, then looked at where they are.
It seems like the business street is just up ahead...
Sure.
It could be said that shopping was a womans nature. Even Lu Lus eyes became covered in stars when she saw the many products, pretty clothes and shoes.
Let go, I told you very clearly, were over.
An angry roar sounded out in the shopping mall. Many customers looked over, including Ye Zichen.
A rather tall and handsome man cursed loudly by the shopping malls esctor.
A sobbing woman kneeled next to him. From the sounds of it, the woman seems to be the mans ex.
Li En, you cant treat me like this, the woman wailed.
A hint of sullenness shed across the mans eyes as he kicked the woman away, Laozi is sick of ying with you. You understand?
Plenty of customers chatted softly near Ye Zichen, and most of it were criticism towards him.
So scummy.
Ye Zichen licked his lips and raised his eyebrows at Lu Lu due to it not being rted to him, Lets go.
We arent going to help? That girl is so pitiful, Lu Lu pouted.
Ye Zichen rubbed her head, Being chivalrous is bad here. Its fine if you want to just look, but dont butt your head in. Ill give you a lesson now, when it doesnt concern you, ignore it, is the norm here! Didnt you say that youre thirsty just now? Theres a drinks store in front, Ill take you there!
Oh, sure!
Li En, dont think that I dont know why you left me! Isnt it just for that woman called Mu Jinglei! The woman screamed near the esctor.
Ye Zichen, who was going to take Lu Lu to the drinks store suddenly stopped, then turned around and walked quickly towards the esctor.
Chapter 245 – Scum
Chapter 245 C Scum
What are you going over there for? Arent we going to get drinks? Lu Lu followed quickly behind him.
Ye Zichen chuckled, then patted her shoulders, Let me teach you something else. Although they say ignore it when it doesnt concern you, there is another saying that says roar when you see unjust acts, and take action when the time is right!
With that, Ye Zichen squinted his eyes and quickly walked towards the esctors.
If he didnt make a mistake, the woman mentioned Mu Jinglei. If its like that, then he must roar!
Li En, dont think that I, Bao Xi, is an idiot. I know about your dealings behind my back very clearly!
The woman on the floor, who called herself Bao Xi, stared at the man in front of her and took out her phone and opened up the gallery...
The photos in the gallery were all ones Li En took with a woman.
Beauty, can I take a look at those photos? Ye Zichen smiled warmly.
Bao Xi nodded, handed the phone over and shouted, Everyone, take a look. Remember the looks of this scum. If anyone knows the girl in the photo, hurry up and tell her to stay away from this scum. Otherwise, the current me is the future her...
All of the photos in the phone were clearly taken in secret, and most of them were merely their backs. However, one of the photos from the side allowed Ye Zichen to recognize that the girl was truly Mu Jinglei.
Bang.
Ye Zichen kicked Li En in rage, sending him flying four to five meters away.
Then, Lu Lu also helped Bao Xi up from the floor. At the same time, Ye Zichen cracked his neck and slowly walked towards Li En.
Security... Li En called for the shopping malls security with fear in his eyes.
p.
Ye Zichen pped Li Ens face, and grabbed him by the cor...
Mu Jinglei is your girlfriend?
Sec...
p.
Ye Zichen pped Li En once again, and this time, it caused Li Ens face to swell up.
Answer my question.
You-You are her boyfriend? Impossible, shes single, Li En answered frantically.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen smiled, cracked his neck before pping Li En once again, It seems like thats the case. Now, I announce that you two have broken up.
Thinking that it was about time the security arrived, Ye Zichen threw Li En back onto the ground with force.
Dont say that I didnt warn you. If you dont break up, then Ill make it so that you cant stay in Bingcheng anymore, Ye Zichen snorted at Li En, then put his hands in his pockets and walked in front of Lu Lu and Bao Xi. You arent unhappy that I hit your ex, right?
Its better if you hit that scum to death, Bao Xi cursed fiercely. Do you know Mu Jinglei? If you know her, then hurry up and tell her not to be fooled by this scums appearance. Back then, I...
Bao Xi couldnt help but start crying when she mentioned her sadness.
Itll all be over.
Not long after Ye Zichen and Li En left the esctor, the security team hurried over with Mu Jinglei.
Li En, Mu Jinglei squatted worriedly beside him and caressed Li Ens face with her fingers. Why did you fight with someone else?
Its nothing. Just now, an employee from mypany came over toin to me since her manager keeps on targeting her. I had wanted to enlighten her, but then she pped me when she got worked up.
You should handle the managers in yourpany properly. How can it be okay for you to take the me whenever they do something wrong? Mu Jingleis face was filled with anger and annoyance.
Li En smiled, then reached out to caress her hair, Since Im the boss, I have to give up more than others.
Many people in the crowd were able to guess that the woman in front of them was the other woman in the incident.
Some nice people wanted to go and expose Li En, but they were yanked away by the people around them.
Since they heard that he had already established apany, it clearly meant that he wasnt someone they could mess with.
Li En stood up from the ground with Mu Jingleis support and dusted himself off with his hands.
Jinglei, weve known each other for more than a year. Actually, I have something that Ive always wanted to say to you!
What are you gonna say? Lets go to the hospital first, Mu Jinglei held Li En and started to walk out of the mall.
However, Li En shook his head and took out a ring from his pocket, while he kneeled down with one leg, Marry me.
This was the pickup strategy that Li En used most. A proposal with a ringbined with his sweet words would make the majority of women climb onto his bed at night.
From his many years of experience of picking girls up, he could tell that Mu Jinglei was a virgin.
Didnt that man want me to leave Mu Jinglei just now? Sure...
But even if I leave her, shell be a second-hand good then!
Mu Jinglei was shocked by this as well. It was impossible for her heart not to be moved. During the year that they have been dating, Li En truly felt like her ideal type...
However...
She just felt like the two are still a distance away from getting married.
Mu Jinglei bit her lips and helped Li En up, Li En, can you let me consider it?
What else is there to consider? Do you still need to test me after so long? Li En questioned her in a perfect manner.
Mu Jinglei shook her head, No, but I just feel like were a distance away from getting married. Let me consider it, lets go to the hospital to have a look at your injuries first.
Never mind! Li En, who had maintained a warm smile, suddenly flung Mu Jingleis hand away before turning towards the elevator to leave.
Actually, this was one of his many strategies as well C taking a step back to make two steps forward!
If there was no surprise, then Mu Jinglei would call him before sundown, and even if she doesnt, he still have a n B.
Li En took out his phone, covered his swollen face and said sullenly to the person on the other side of the line, y a few huge ones with him, and this time, make him lose!
Ye Zichen was able to learn from Bao Xi that Li En was the owner of apany. Of course, thepany was rather small, but he was a sessful person among his peers.
Ye Zichen didnt worry that much about it. He had already warned Li En. If Li En still doesnt stop, then Ye Zichen wasnt unwilling to use some methods that only dandies would use to deal with him.
The sun set.
Due to Ye Zichen, the School Beauty Harvester, acting once again, his roommates decided to iste him.
Ye Zichen was lonely as heid on the dormitory bed and looked at WeChat.
Aside from a few WeChat merchants, Yue Lao was the person that posted new stuff on his Moments the most frequently.
However, the frequency had already dropped either due toints from the other deities, or because such frequent advertisement was no longer needed due to his reputation.
Dingodng.
At that moment, Ye Zichens phone rang.
It was a familiar sound.
A red packet has arrived.
Chapter 246 – Abusing the Weakness
Chapter 246 C Abusing the Weakness
Just which group sent the red packet?
Ye Zichen quickly went to his chats and saw the Heavenly Courts chat group, which was at the top of the list.
Red Packet from the Heavenly Court.
Ye Zichen instantly felt slightly sad.
With the speed of those Heavenly Court deities, it would seriously be weird if I can grab a red packet now.
However, Ye Zichen still decided to give it a shot by clicking on the chat group.
Too slow. All the red packets were gone.
I knew it.
Under the urging of his curiosity, Ye Zichen took a look at the treasure inside the red packet.
The red packet was sent by Wind Catching Ears1. There were 100 red packets in total, all of which contained a Long-Distance Sound-Seeking Sigil.
Immortality Peach Fairy: Hehe, I got one. I can go and exchange it for cultivation experience at the pawn shop.
God of Thunder: @Immortality Peach Fairy, how much can you pawn it for?
Mother of Lightning: @Yue Lao, how much are you treating this sigil as?
God of Thunder: Yue Lao isnt in the group.
Immortality Peach Fairy: Ai, the more talkative ones in the group all left.
Wind Catching Ears: What? Some deities left?
Barefoot Immortal: Back then, there was a huge war in the group. It is no surprise that great deity Wind Catching Ears, who just entered the group, doesnt know.
All-Seeing Eyes2: Could you tell us a little about it?
Immortality Peach Fairy: @All-Seeing Eyes, great deity, there are admins monitoring the chat here. If you speak carelessly, youll get your sry reduced.
Wu Gang: Ai.
Ye Zichen: Uhm, dont speak carelessly. If that geezer, Taibai Jinxing, sees it, then you wouldnt avoid some scolding. @All-Seeing Eyes, your turn to send red packets.
Immortality Peach Fairy: Great deity has spoken.
Change:
Wu Gang: Ai.
Heavenly Soldier A: Ai!
A series of sighs filled the screen. From the looks of it, these damn singles still didnt recover from the trauma from Change and my dog food.
All-Seeing Eye: @Only Idealism, is this Sky Sovereign Nameless, who is renowned in the Heavenly Court recently?
Immortality Peach Fairy: Correct, but no reward. Great deity told you to send red packets!
God of Thunder: Red packet! Red packet!
Mother of Lightning: Red packet! Red packet!
All-Seeing Eyes: Ive heard about your great name. Ill send the red packet right away.
Dingdong.
Poke!
Since Ye Zichen had not snatched any red packetstely in the Heavenly Courts chat group, the moment he managed to get one, he even felt a bit moved.
You received All-Seeing Eyes Red Packet.
Thousand Li Tracking Sigil x1.
Thousand Li Tracking Sigil: Your eyes can see a distance of five hundred kilometers. Literally.
Ye Zichen took a nce at All-Seeing Eyes red packets. All of the one hundred red packets were for this sort of sigil.
Ye Zichen twitched his mouth. I thought I could get some sort of rare treasure...
Ye Zichen did not continue to chit-chat with the deities, and just left straight away.
Dingdong.
At that moment, Taibai Jinxing sent Ye Zichen a red packet.
Taibai Jinxing: You helped this old one to moderate the group. Not bad, thats worthy of a reward.
Who helped him moderate the group?
Ye Zichen was stunned, then he instantly thought of the excuse he had used to ask for a red packet.
Even that counted as moderating the chat!
Taibai Jinxing: This sovereign has been rather busy recently. The deities in the group all respect and fear you quite a bit, you can speak up more in it from now on. This sovereign will reward you well.
...
Great deity, Im rather busy in real life too, so lets talk about moderating the chat another time.
Just take a look at the group when you have time. Oh yeah, hows the infiltration of the Underworld going?
Mission aplished!
Really?
It was clear that Taibai Jinxing still had his doubts about Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen didnt exin. Instead, he directly screenshotted the chat group and sent the image over.
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with Taibai Jinxing increased by 100. Current intimacy level: 200.
Dingdong.
Intimacy level leveled up. Current intimacy level: Trusted.
Not bad, this is your reward for infiltrating into the Underworld group.
Dingdong.
A red packet appeared on the screen. Ye Zichen collected it.
You received Taibai Jinxings red packet.
Cultivation experience x10000.
Ye Zichen instantlyughed when he saw the mission reward. He had worked so hard to get into the Underworld group in order to farm the intimacy level of the Underworld circle...
Only to get ten thousand cultivation experience in exchange.
Great deity Taibai, youre too stingy!
Ye Zichen was speechless.
Taibai Jinxing was stunned for a moment, before he sent his reply.
How so?
I do business in the Heavenly Court, its not like you dont know of it. Yue Lao sends me several hundred cultivation experience whenever he stocks up. I worked so hard to get into the Underworld group and you merely gave me ten thousand cultivation experience? Tell me, are you stingy or not?
You still dare to mention this!? Taibai Jinxing frowned. Recently, these junk foods you have sent over to our Heavenly Court has severely affected its beauty. Peels and wrappers can be seen everywhere, this includes your packaging as well as poison...
Dont hold me in such high regard, cant you guys, the deities, deal with such a little problem?
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes. Even somewhere like the Modern Realm, where the mortals lived, can deal with that. He refused to believe that the deities in the Heavenly Court cant!
Heh!
Taibai Jinxing snorted coldly, and seemingly epted the argument.
Great deity Taibai, dont worry about such small things with a civilian like me. I feel like you should raise the mission reward.
How do you want to do so? A hundred thousand cultivation experience?
Taibai Jinxing truly was unable to do anything despite being unwilling to negotiate with Ye Zichen.
Nobody in the Heavenly Court could infiltrate into the Underworld staff chat. Only someone like Ye Zichen, who was in the middle of the Three Realms, could do so.
I dont need cultivation experience, thats something that even I can earn. I want some good treasures! Pills, sigils, celestial robes, secret scriptures or divine nts, basically anything useful to me is fine.
Dont be too greedy.
Taibai Jinxing frowned.
Greedy? I dont think so! I am putting a suitable level of effort it, so I naturally have to gain a suitable level of reward. Whats more, my job is seriously dangerous. Im being a spy. In tv shows, if the spies are caught, they either die or get trashed!
This sovereign doesnt understand what youre talking about.
Then you dont want to give me any. Fine, Im done, Im going to leave the group.
Dingdong.
A voice message suddenly appeared on the screen. It seems like the geezer, Taibai Jinxing, is getting a bit anxious.
Ye Zichen clicked on the voice message with a smile, then heard an ancient and angry voice.
Just what do you want! Dont challenge this sovereigns bottom line!
I want treasures!
Ye Zichen would have been scared before when Taibai Jinxing got angry. However, just who was he? The reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor, thats who.
The powerhouses of the Celestial Realm are all his bros, just why should he be afraid?
Ill give you three hundred thousand cultivation experience!
No, I want treasures!
The final purpose of earning cultivation experience was to exchange it for treasures in the Treasure Shop. However, not all the treasures were there, and that was a worse option than to directly ask Taibai Jinxing to send it to him.
You...
Im going to leave the chat.
Taibai Jinxing instantly gave up when he saw Ye Zichens message. After a brief struggle, he sighed helplessly.
Fine!
You finally caved in!
Taking advantage of your weakness was definitely useful!
Ye Zichen licked his lips, then returned the ten thousand cultivation experience. At the same time, he also sent a message.
For this mission reward, I want a Hells Lotus!
1. Wind Catching Ears (˳) is the name of a Chinese deity. Like his name suggests, he has very good hearing. He is also the brother of All-Seeing Eyes (ǧ).
2. The Chinese name of All-Seeing Eyes (ǧ) literally means Thousand-Li Eyes, essentially meaning that he can see very far. As mentioned above, he is the brother of Wind Catching Ears.
Chapter 247 – Level 4 Immortal Heart of Pure Yang
Chapter 247 C Level 4 Immortal Heart of Pure Yang
When Ye Zichen entered the Underworlds staff chat, he was able to get the Azure Underworld Fruit, which was one of the necessary items needed to level Immortal Heart of Pure Yang to Level 4.
Now, all he needed was a Hells Lotus in order to level it up.
He had searched for it in the Treasure Shop before, but it wasnt there.
What do you want a Hells Lotus for?
Taibai Jinxing raised his eyebrows and replied.
Ye Zichen knew that geezer definitely had such a treasure when he saw the message.
Dont care about that stuff so much. If you send me a Hells Lotus, then Ill work for you. If you dont, then Ill leave the chat!
...
Taibai Jinxings teeth chattered in his frustration. He clearly knew that Ye Zichen was just scaring him, but he didnt dare to ce the bet.
A person with nothing to lose has nothing to fear from someone with everything to lose... What if he really leaves the chat?
Taibai Jinxing clenched his teeth.
Dingdong.
Ye Zichen smiled when he saw the red packet on the screen.
You received Taibai Jinxings red packet.
Hells Lotus x1.
The system has detected that Immortal Heart of Pure Yang is able to level up to Level 4. Would you like to level it up?
Yes.
Dingdong.
Immortal Heart of Pure Yang upgrade sessful. Current Level: 4.
Daily Experience Gain x8.
False Spiritual Body (52/100).
Thanks, Taibai Jinxing!
Ye Zichen smiled in satisfaction.
Meanwhile, Taibai Jinxings face was covered in pain.
This was a treasure that I got from the Underworld ten thousand years ago. Since the Underworld and Heavenly Court have a really tense rtionship right now, it could be said that this Hells Lotus is an extreme treasure.
It was taken away by Ye Zichen, the mortal, just like that.
After a while, when Taibai Jinxing finally calmed himself down, he sent a message to Ye Zichen.
You have the treasure now, so you have to work properly for me. Tell me immediately whenever a situationes up with the Underworld.
No problem. As long as I get the treasures, youll definitely get timely news from me!
I hope so!
Ye Zichen arrived at Yus home at noon the next day.
Zhang Lingling had already fused with her lost spiritual soul, causing her to reveal a strange color.
It seems like this girl didnt lose any memories, including...
Ji Gongsheg! Zhang Lingling screamed out in the room.
Ye Zichen smiledpletely and utterly helplessly, then shrugged, Can you calm down for a moment? Let me introduce myself, Im called Ye Zichen!
Hmph, in my eyes, youre Ji Gongsheng! With that, Zhang Lingling leaned over, hugged Ye Zichens arm with her hands and leaned her cheek on his shoulder.
Ye... Yu waspletely dumbfounded when he saw this.
He looked nkly at Zhang Lingling and Ye Zichen stick together, while a sharp dagger appeared in his hands, Ye Zichen, I thank you a lot for helping Lingling find her spiritual soul, but what do you mean by this?
... Ye Zichen shrugged speechlessly. Cant you tell that Im the victim here?
Zhang Lingling stuck to Ye Zichen in her enjoyment. When she opened her eyes and saw the dagger in Yus hands, she immediately eximed, Second Uncle, what are you doing! Dont try to bully my Gongsheng!
Zhang Lingling used her petite body to block in front of Ye Zichen.
Yu looked at the scene in surprise...
Go and rest for a bit. Right now, you need to rest, I have some things to discuss with Yu.
I dont want to go!
Hurry, do you want to see me angry? Ye Zichen immediately frowned.
Seeing that, Zhang Lingling quickly patted Ye Zichens brows, Dont frown, Ill just go!
After Ye Zichen sent Zhang Lingling back to her bedroom, Yu, who was still standing dumbfounded in the living room spoke up, Can you tell me just what is going on? Why is my niece so clingy towards you...
Youre asking me, but who am I supposed to ask!? Ye Zichen red. Your niece must have mistaken me for someone else.
Deal with the matter between yourselves by yourselves, Im not getting involved.
Hey, this uncle...
Ye Zichen took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it for himself, before sitting down and crossing his legs, How is Huo Da acting recently?
Huo Da? A strange expression surfaced in Yus face. He went back to the capital in what seems to be a hurry!
Ye Zichen smiled upon hearing that.
If there was no surprise, then it should be the actions of the God of Fortune, which caused some threats to the Huo familys economy.
Going back to the capital is good. At least he wont tell you to kill me every single day, making me live in fear, Yu smiled.
A hint of coldness surfaced on Yus face, Actually... Huo Da had told me to kill you if I find the chance before he left!
Zing.
A sharp dagger appeared in his hands.
Say, am I going to seed if I take action now?
Cough cough!
Ye Zichen immediately coughed intensely due to choking on the smoke.
He looked vigntly to the side. Feeling Ye Zichens nervousness, Yu shrugged, put away the dagger and smiled, Im just kidding. Dont be nervous. The current me is unable to be of any threat towards you.
Your joke is truly terrible.
When Ye Zichen left Yus ce, he hurried towards Xiao Yumeis medicalpany.
Although the amount of registration funds for thepany was shocking, thepany itself wasnt veryrge.
When Ye Zichen arrived at Xiao Yumeis office, he directly pushed the door and entered without knocking.
Within the office, Xiao Yumei took sips of coffee as she stood by the window. She did not even notice Ye Zichen enter.
Yumei, Ye Zichen called out softly by the door.
At that moment, Xiao Yumei turned around and revealed a forceful smile, You came.
Whenever she made such an expression, it meant that she reached some sort of annoyance, or some sort of trouble.
Yeah, Ive missed you! Ye Zichen walked next to Xiao Yumei with a smile. Then, he took over the cup of coffee in her hands and finished it. It seems like you arent in the best of moods. Or is there some sort of trouble?
With that, Ye Zichen ced the coffee cup back onto the desk.
Xiao Yumei smiled and asked in surprise, You can tell?
Whats so surprising? Do you know what my eyes are? Theyre the Fiery Eyes of Truth! There isnt anything I can see or tell! Ye Zichen pulled Xiao Yumei into his embrace and looked at her watery eyes. Let me see, just what caused our Yumei to get so troubled.
Then try, Xiao Yumei smiled.
Ye Zichen acted like a fake fortune teller as he moved his fingers and rolled his eyes, Is our Yumei too pretty, and got too annoyed because of there being too many pursuers? Wow, if that really is the case, then Im the one who should be troubled! Im just a poor student who cantpare with those sessful people!
Hehe, theyre just a bunch of hypocritical dogs, Xiao Yumei snorted with a smile.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen was stunned as he looked at her, It cant be, I really guessed it right?
Chapter 248 – I Have a Bad Temper
Chapter 248 C I Have a Bad Temper
Xiao Yumei couldnt help but smile when she saw Ye Zichens look of surprise, causing her to slide her white fingers across his cheek, No, Im just expressing my mood out!
You scared me, Ye Zichen let out a sigh of relief. I just chased Huo Da, that disaster away, if another one popped out, I seriously would have to use extreme methods. Then what happened? Something happened with the medicalpany?
Xiao Yumei was slightly stunned upon hearing that, causing her to turn Ye Zichens head with her hands to take several closer looks, Are you really my little man? When did you be so smart?
...
Ye Zichens expression darkened. Was I really that dumb before? Was there really a need to have such a huge reaction when I asked that level of a question!?
Ye Zichen held Xiao Yumeis hand and smiled, What happened with the medicalpany? Did a probleme up with the operational side?
There arent any issues with that. In fact, the market is actually unusually heated, Xiao Yumei replied inly.
Thats good news!
If the market has a high demand, it means that thepany is earning money, it should be the cause of Xiao Yumeis expression.
Since the market is big, theres a lot of profits. When theres a lot of profits, there are always going to be people that want a share...
So its like that! A hint of smile appeared on Ye Zichens face.
Dong dong dong.
Someone knocked on the office door. Not long after, Li Minghu walked into the office.
Director Xiao. Oh, Boss Ye is here too, Li Minghu raised his eyebrows. Xiao Yumei and Ye Zichen both nodded towards him before they all sat down on the sofa.
Tiger disturbed your business, right? Tiger apologizes to you right here, but I do have urgent matters to discuss with you.
What is it? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. Meanwhile, Xiao Yumei revealed a troubled look beside him, as if she had already guessed Li Minghus purpose foring over.
Ai, our special medicine sold really well in the market before, but for some reason, it just cant be sold these past few days, Li Minghu squinted his eyes.
Ye Zichen looked towards Xiao Yumei, and when he saw her expression, he couldnt help but ask, Yumei, do you know something?
Mhmm, Xiao Yumei nodded. It should be that Han familys child, Han Qi!
Whos he? Ye Zichen frowned.
Li Minghu, who sat opposite him, was stunned, Boss Ye, you dont know Han Qi? Han Qi, the second young master of the Han family, which is part of the three great families of Bingcheng! If it really is him behind it all, then it is a bit troublesome.
Dong dong dong.
At that moment, someone knocked on the office door.
Director Xiao, that guy came again, Li Shuang frowned at the entrance.
Xiao Yumei also revealed a troubled look, I understand, Ill be right there.
After her reply, Xiao Yumei couldnt help but shake her head with augh, Speak of the devil! Han Qis here!
A young man, who had dyed his hair a wine red, sat on the sofa in the lobby of the medicalpany. The young man appeared like a delinquent with tattoos covering his arms and fingers.
Nobody could imagine that this young man was actually Han Qi, the second young master of Bingchengs Han family.
Hey, girl, did you go and call your boss? Ive been sitting here for nearly five minutes! Hang Qis voice was slightly sharp, while his face was covered in an impatient expression.
Why is Young Master Han so angry? Xiao Yumei walked out with a smile.
Han Qis eyes lit up, then licked his lips, while he swept his greedy gaze over her, Boss Xiaos body is getting better and better, and your face is getting prettier!
I thank Young Master Hans praise. I wonder what did Young Master Hane here for... Xiao Yumei replied inly.
Does Director Xiao not know that I only have two purposes ining here? Han Qi smiled faintly.
Young Master Han, I, Xiao Yumei, naturally wee you if you want to invest in our medicalpany. However, buying shares with just one yuan seems a bit illogical, right? A faint smile covered Xiao Yumeis face.
Logic is just for people. Whats more, when Director Xiao is with me in the future, isnt the country going to be mine!?
You would have to ask my man about that, With that, Xiao Yumei hugged Ye Zichens arm sweetly.
Han Qi had already noticed Ye Zichen from the get go, but he had thought that Ye Zichen was merely a business associate or a bodyguard etc...
Oh yeah, hes also the real owner of this medicalpany! The reason Xiao Yumei said this was due to Ye Zichen telling her to beforehand.
She might not know how to handle these shameless bastards, but he did!
This grandson is Han Qi? Ye Zichenughed. Before seeing Han Qi in person, he thought the grandson was someone with a lot of talent.
Hes just a f*cking delinquent!
And a delinquent with a rather low intelligence at that!
Youre cursing at me? Han Qi frowned.
Ye Zichen nodded, Hes not seriously dumb, at least he knows how to identify people talking about him!
You... Han Qi pointed with his face full of darkness and rage.
Ye Zichen merely whistled and shrugged in reaction, Dont point at me. I dont have a great temper. Didnt you hear Yumei say that thispany is mine? If you want to invest, then speak properly to me!
Hehe, grandson, youve overestimated yourself way too much, havent you? Han Qi sneered. Ill give you two choices!
Say it!
One, Ill force yourpany to close down and make you live the rest of your life in fear!
Two, hand thepany over to me obediently. Make the woman beside you be with me until I get tired of her!
Han Qi reached out two fingers menacingly.
Hearing that, Ye Zichens smiling face gradually turned dark... I told you already. I have a bad temper!
With that, Ye Zichen reached out towards Han Qis fingers!
Crack.
F*ck... You... Han Qis face turned bright red as he red at Ye Zichen like a bull. Then, he subconsciously reached out to point at Ye Zichen with his other finger.
Crack.
You seriously have a bad memory, dont you? I said it already, I have a bad temper!!
You are f*cking seeking death! Han Qi curled his body and shouted with a menacing gaze.
Ye Zichen kicked him back, then stepped on him. Then, Ye Zichen put his hands into his pockets and smiled, I dont know whether Im seeking death or not. I just know that if you dare to bullshit about anything else, then you wont live long!
Bang.
Ye Zichen kicked Han Qi to the revolving doors.
F*ck off! If you dare toe here and act cocky again, I cant guarantee that youll walk out alive.
Grandson, youre good. Just f*cking wait, ifozi doesnt kill you,ozis surname isnt Han! Han Qis eyes were filled with menace as he cursed as he held his arm.
Youre not leaving? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and smiled. Then, his gaze begun to sullen, while his hands remained in his pockets. If you dont want to leave, then just stay here forever!
Chapter 249 – Borrowing Money
Chapter 249 C Borrowing Money
Boss Ye, you might cause trouble by doing that, Li Minghu raised his eyebrows slightly as he looked at the fleeing Han Qi.
Howe? Does Boss Hu think that Han Qi can actually do something to me? To be frank, Ye Zichen truly didnt take this sort of brainless young master who only knew how to bully people by using his familys status seriously.
You naturally would not need to worry if it was just Han Qi, Li Minghu frowned. What worries me more is Han Qis older brother, Han Yu!
Han Yu?
Yes! Li Minghu nodded. Han Yu is the first young master of the Han family, and one of the more famous young masters. He is capable and resolute. He isnt someone that the trash, Han Qi, canpare up to.
You feel like he would do something to thepany? Ye Zichen smiled faintly.
His rtionship with Han Qi doesnt seem all that good, but no matter what, Han Qi is from the Han family. Han Yu might help his little brother get even just to put on a show for his elders. I know that Boss Ye knows Young Master Su, but the military doesnt get involved into politics... Li Minghu looked at Ye Zichen meaningfully.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen smiled, When the water rises, well use earth to dam it; when the soldiers arrive, well use a general to ward them off. Dont fret!
After Ye Zichen told the Hou brothers by Xiao Yumeis side to protect her safety, Ye Zichen left the medicalpany and called Su Yiyun.
Ye-zi, do you have some important matters for you to find me so urgently?
Ye Zichen and Su Yiyun sat by the window in a drinks store near Polytechnic University. Both of them held a ss of watermelon juice in their hands.
What, cant I find you, my brother-inw, if there isnt anything? Ye Zichen smiled yfully, then got serious. I do indeed have stuff to say to you.
I knew it. Say it, what do you need my help with? Su Yiyun smiled faintly.
Some issues came up with the medicalpany, Ye Zichen frowned.
Another issue!? Su Yiyun was stunned.
He had just gotten the paperwork for the medicalpany done a few days ago, and now another issue arose.
It seems like thispany I have shares in truly does get into a lot of trouble. If this continues to happen, I might have to withdraw my investment. Say it, what issue came up with the medicalpany again? Su Yiyun smiled helplessly.
Han Qi wants to buy shares with one yuan!
The disappointing grandson of the Han family? Su Yiyun raised his eyebrows and twitched his mouth. One yuan, he truly has a huge appetite. Ignore this grandson, hell stop after I find time to beat him up.
I already beat him up! Ye Zichen shrugged. I broke three of his fingers!
...
Su Yiyun nked out for a moment. Then after a long while, he raised his eyebrows and raised his thumb at Ye Zichen, Amazing, you truly are brave. When I said beat him up, I meant just kicking him a few times at most, you actually dared to break his fingers.
What? Its a lot of trouble? Ye Zichen licked his lips.
Su Yiyun shook his head, then nodded, Its not exactly trouble. Han Qi doesnt have much of a position in the Han family. Hes just a hippy, and the people in his family dont really care about him. What Im worried about is that brat, Han Yu, trying to get even for his trash of a little brother. Han Yu isnt a normal threat. However, there isnt much to worry about. With me here, he doesnt dare to do all that much.
Im rather interested in Han Yu, Ye Zichen squinted his eyes.
This brat is on the same level as me, he can use a part of his familys powers and has a good amount of backing. Whats more, this brat is rather capable, and rather dark. Even when heughs with you on the surface, the dirty tricks he uses behind your back are going to catch you off guard, Su Yiyun twitched his mouth and snorted. It was clear that he wasnt a fan of people like Han Yu.
I even lost to him several years ago!
Then why didnt you get Old Man Su to deal with him? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. From what he knew about Old Man Su, that person was definitely a super protective person.
Youre kidding, right? Our circles have an unspoken rule, which is us not being allowed to go to our parents. If you can mess with the others, then do it, if you cant, then just submit. Getting the parents involved is way too embarrassing!
I, this puny civilian, does not understand your world, Ye Zichen twitched his mouth.
Su Yiyunughed, Stop pretending. My dad told me that your identity is seriously mysterious. Oh yeah, how are you getting on with my lil sister?
Her and I...
Ye Zichens expression immediately stiffened before he finished his sentence, when he saw the pretty figure behind Su Yiyun.
Ye Zichen smiled wryly and let out a sigh before raising his eyebrows, Why did youe again?
Just following you and protecting you, Lu Lu smiled, then tiptoed beside Ye Zichen, before sitting down. At the same time, she blinked towards Su Yiyun and smiled, Hello, its my first time meeting you. Are you Ye Zichens friend?
Crack.
Su Yiyun squished the cup is in his hands, while he smiled towards Ye Zichen with interrogating eyes, Bro, if you continue on like this, then it is really hard on me as the older brother!
What? You two are brothers? Lu Lu blinked herrge watery eyes, reached her hand out towards Su Yiyun with a smile. Hi, Im Ye Zichens ssmate and his girlfriend in his previous life, Lu Lu!
Hehe! Su Yiyunughed coldly, then twitched his mouth at Ye Zichen with a meaningful smile. Ye-zi, youre pretty amazing. Your girl friend from your previous life has appeared. When you continue, wouldnt the ones from yourstst life and yourststst life... You really think my little sister is easy to bully!?
Uhm...
I dont want it to happen either... Just as Ye Zichen thought about how to exin this problem...
Buzz!
The phone in Ye Zichens pocket rang. Ye Zichen took out his phone and couldnt help but raise his eyebrows when he saw the caller ID.
Mom, you were looking for me? The moment he received Ye Rongs phone call, Ye Zichen returned to the mansion as fast as he could.
A SUV parked outside the mansion, which was most likely the Kind Killer, Mu Jingleis, car from the looks of the license te number.
Ye Zichen pushed open the door. He saw Mu Jinglei crying streams of tears in the living room, while Ye Rong patted her shoulders with a worrisome expression beside her...
Mom, Lei-jie.
At the same time, Lil White ran over with his tongue out. Mother Ye also looked up. When she saw Lu Lu...
Her expression tensed!
Ye Zichen sighed when he noticed Mother Yes expression..
When they wereing over, she already told her not to follow, but the girl refused to listen!
Thats great. Now, in Mother Yes thoughts, there will be another candidate for her daughter-inw.
In order to avoid unnecessary awkwardness, Ye Zichen quickly changed the topic, Mom, you said it in quite a bit of hurry just now. You said that you need three million for something!
Zichen! Mu Jingleis eyes were red from crying. She bit her lips as she fiddled with her hands...
She struggled quite a bit in her heart. Three million was no small sum for anyone.
But she had no other choice!
Can you lend three million to sis?
Chapter 250 – Exposing Li En’s True Face
Chapter 250 C Exposing Li Ens True Face
I will try my best to return the money to you, Mu Jinglei added afterwards, as if she was afraid that Ye Zichen would not agree.
No need to return it, if you need the money, Ill give it to you! Ye Zichen nodded without even thinking about it.
Mu Jinglei was stunned, then her eyeslit up even though they were red from her crying earlier Really?
Of course, this is a cheque for three million yuan! But I want to know what Jinglei-jie wants so much money for! Three million is no small sum! Ye Zichen frowned slightly. From his understanding of Mu Jinglei, it definitely wasnt her that needed the money.
I-I need it to get my little brother back! Mu Jinglei received the cheque, bit her lower lip and replied quietly.
What happened with your little bro? Ye Zichen was shocked.
Although Mu Chuang didnt really study properly, but it wasnt to the point that he needed three million. Even if he was beaten up or beaten until he is disabled, she still wouldnt need this much money!
Did he do something he shouldnt have?
He gambled and lost nearly three million!
Just how much did he gamble to lose that much? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. Then, when he saw Mu Jinglei was about to cry once again, he sighed. Never mind, go and get him back quickly!
Mu Jinglei nodded, then hurried outside thankfully with the cheque.
Mother Ye, who sat on the sofa, looked towards Ye Zichen, Go with your Jinglei-jie, the people there arent exactly good people.
Thats true.
With that, Ye Zichen quickly ran outside.
Jinglei-jie, wait for me, Ye Zichen frantically stopped the car when he saw that he car was going to drive away. Then he opened the car door while Mu Jinglei hesitated and got in with Lu Lu.
You two...
Well go with you, Ye Zichenughed softly. He clearly knew how amazing Lu Lu is, she was strong to the point that even the Hou brothers could not defeat her. If we were to face some sort of evil forces there, this girl would definitely turn into an angel of justice!
No, you two are just messing around right now, Mu Jinglei frowned. She wasnt going to any sort of nice ce. She didnt have a choice to take the risk for her little brother, but how could she take the two students over?
Jinglei-jie, hurry up and drive. What if little bro gets killed if they dont get the money in time?
Even so, you cante with me!
I know martial arts, and can fight against ten. Lu Lu knows self defense, she can fight against twenty.
Due to Mu Jinglei being worried about little brother, and because both Ye Zichen and Lu Lu looked very certain, Mu Jinglei no longer stopped then, and the car sped off from the mansion with a step of the pedal.
They remained in silence as the SUV slowly drove out of the city and into the suburbs.
Ye Zichen suddenly frowned from noticing an issue, Jinglei-jie, did Lil Chuang call you himself?
Yeah! Mu Jinglei frowned and replied anxiously.
Somethings not right.
Ye Zichen knew Mu Chuang way too well. He couldnt remember anyones number. Also, Auntie did not buy a phone for the kid because she didnt want him to go and browse pointless stuff on the inte...
How did he call Mu Jinglei?
Also, hes just a kid around seventeen or eighteen years old. Its possible for him to find somewhere to gamble, but he wasnt an idiot. Could he really go and gamble in ces where they gambled with millions?
Although this brat didnt like studying, he wasnt incurable. He definitely wouldnt get involved with huge bets like this.
How did Mu Chuang say it on the phone?
He just cried and told me that he lost three million from gambling, and asked me to borrow it from a friend! Mu Jinglei replied with a frown.
Ye Zichen licked his lips and raised his eyebrows, Did you go and find Li En yet? He didnt want to lend it to you?
Zzzzzz....
Mu Jinglei, who was driving, stepped on the brakes.
She stared at Ye Zichen in shock and raised her eyebrows, How did you know I tried to borrow from Li En? You know him?
As I expected...
Ye Zichen raised his lips, Then what was the condition Li En gave you?
He-He said he can lend me the money, but I have to sleep with him for a night. Then hell make sure Lil Chuang returns safely the next day.
Hehe! Ye Zichenughed inly.
Zichen, do you want to say that the person behind it is actually Li En? Mu Jingleis eyes jumped. Then she shook her head intensely. No way, Ive known him for a long time. He isnt that sort of person!
Isnt that sort of person? Ye Zichen smiled yfully. Hispany is of a decent size, its not like he cant afford three million. But what was the condition he gave you? You have to sleep with him! If he truly loves you, would he say something like that? Would he give out conditions at a time like this?
Li En, what a familiar name, Lu Lu, who sat in the back seat, muttered. Oh? Isnt that scum you hit yesterday called Li En?
Thats him! Ye Zichen nodded.
Mu Jinglei raised her eyebrows, It was you guys who hit him!?
Jinglei-jie, dont get tricked by that grandson. Hes a true piece of scum, Ye Zichens gaze was cold as he snorted. Lu Lu and I were in the mall yesterday, we saw him kick a girl with our own eyes, and he said that he was sick of ying with her or something...
I heard your name yesterday, so I went to threaten him to leave you. Lil Chuangs incident today might just be a way for him to get you. Whats more important is that Lil Chuang did not lose that much money from gambling at all, and it was just all controlled by him!
Mu Jinglei was shocked. Ye Zichen could feel from her gaze that she still didnt quite believe him.
She thought she clearly knew what sort of person he was after being with him for a year.
Could this entire year be just a front he put up?
It seems like Jinglei-jie still doesnt believe me. Then Ill show you the girl when I get a chance. Oh yeah, she said shes called Bao Xi!
Bao Xi!
Mu Jinglei knew about that woman. When she started to date Li En, she felt like that girl had quite the ambiguous rtionship with him.
I believe you! Mu Jinglei bit her lips, while a bit of sadness and depression was visible in her eyes. I didnt think that he was that kind of person. Then-Then what should I do? Zichen, tell me, what should I do!?
Of course we have to go and get Lil Chuang back. Since it has alreadye to this, are you actually going to call Li En and interrogate him? Ye Zichen chuckled. However, the way we do it has to change!
With that, he opened the WeChat Treasure Chest and took out the Thousand Li Tracking Sigil.
Chapter 251 – Change of Plan
Chapter 251 C Change of n
Would you like to use Thousand-Li Tracking Sigil?
Note: Thousand-Li Tracking Sigil is a consumable item. It locates the target for three hours.
Yes.
Please select the target. It is limited to a person or item that you have seen before.
Li En!
The image of a scene appeared in Ye Zichens mind just moments after confirmation.
Li En smiled coldly in the image, while he held a cigar in his hands. A phone was ced on the table in front of him as if he was waiting for somebodys call.
More importantly, Mu Chuang was there as well, and he seemed to be having a great time.
Wow... Ye Zichen shook his head and smiled. This is rather like a scam1!
Ye Zichen was unable to hear the conversation going on in the image, nor was he able to be sure of the precise location of it, but he could tell from the image that...
What is it? Mu Jinglei raised his eyebrows. You said there needs to be a change of ns, but whats the change?
The n has been changed again!
Ye Zichen licked his lips as he pondered about whether he should tell Mu Jinglei about the scene he saw.
However, he thought about it, then realized that she wouldnt be able to understand even if he told her about it.
Why was there a change needed again?
At that moment, the phone in Mu Jingleis pocket rang. The moment she saw the caller ID, her face became stark white.
... Its a call from the casino!
Answer it! Put it on speakerphone! In contrast, Ye Zichen appeared a lot calmer.
Not longter, Mu Jinglei turned on speaker mode as he requested.
Miss Mu, I wonder how goes your efforts to gather money?
I...
Ye Zichen yanked her forcefully, and spoke up at the same time, We cant gather three million, we just have one million. Are you the owner of the casino? We want to test our luck at your ce to see if we can win three million to get him back!
Who are you?
I am Mu Jingleis friend, she got the money from me.
Heh, Miss Mu has the rtionship to borrow three million, yet you guys said that you only have one million. Are you messing with me? The man on the other side of the call snorted.
No, no, no. We truly want to get Mu Chuang back, but moneys a little tight. Can you please give us a chance?
Wait a moment, The man on the other side of the callughed sinisterly, then handed his phone back to his subordinate and walked into a room at the back of the casino.
Director Mu, it seems to be a different from what you said. They said that they only have one million, and wants to gamble a few times here to win enough to get the guy back.
Is that so? Li Enughed. Then let then, isnt earning an extra million a good thing?
Thus, the man left the room.
Meanwhile, Li En looked towards Mu Chuang, There are truly quite a few men at your older sisters side...
Hehe, Mu Chuangughed idiotically.
Li En squinted his eyes, Are you cooperating with me sincerely?
Of course, Im truly sincere!
Then pray for you sister to lose!
After a long while, various buzzes sounded out from the other side of the call, while the man also spoke up, Fine,e. You know the address!
p.
When the call ended, aplicated emotion surfaced in Mu Jingleis eyes, Zichen, why did you say that?
Naturally, I have my own ns! Ye Zichen smiled mysteriously, then leaned back in his seat. Lets go. Its time to win money!
...
Half an hourter, Mu Jinglei parked the car in front of a supermarket in the suburbs.
Everyone got off the car and walked into the supermarket.
The moment they walked in, Mu Jinglei called out towards the cashier, Cougar2!
The cashier raised his eyebrows slightly. At the same time, Ye Zichen patted his briefcase, opened it to reveal it being stuffed full of hundred yuan notes.
Please!
Not longter, the three of them arrived at a ce underneath the supermarket under the guidance of the cashier.
Ye Zichen was stunned the moment he arrived.
Nobody could have imagined that such a scene existed underneath a seemingly normal supermarket.
The ce was filled with smoke, while curses would be heard at times.
Sir, Maam...
Exchange a million into chips for us!
Ye Zichen handed over the two briefcases in his hand. The man, wearing a waiter uniform, raised his eyebrows and left the briefcases. Not longter, he returned with a tray full of chips.
Enjoy.
Ye Zichen! I want to y! Lu Lu reached out to grab some chips, since she could not suppress her curiosity any longer.
Ye Zichen handed her five hundred thousand yuan of chips for her to use, then took Mu Jinglei to a Sic Bo3 ce.
Hands off when youve ced the bets!
Many people chucked their chips to the corresponding location. At the same time, Ye Zichens eyes lit up with a faint golden light.
Fiery Eyes of Truth, activate!
I truly can see the numbers on the dice.
Ye Zichen smiled, then chucked a hundred thousand yuan chip to where it said small.
Five, five, six. Big!
Oh?
What the heck is going on?
I clearly saw small using my Fiery Eyes of Truth just now. The house collected the chips under theints of the people. Then, Ye Zichen yed another round in disbelief.
He lost again!
Zichen! Since it was Mu Jingleis first time to somewhere like this, her palms became covered in sweat when she saw Ye Zichen lose like that.
Not longter, Lu Lu walked back with a pout of dissatisfaction. From the looks of it...
She lost everything.
Its no fun, people are controlling all the games here, Lu Lu muttered softly.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen yanked her, You said someone is controlling it!?
Yeah! Its been so many times! I want to hit them so much!
Then, Im just asking, could you change these dice to a number we want? Ye Zichen pointed to the Sic Bo ce.
Lu Lu pouted, It should be fine.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen hugged Lu Lu happily, and whispered, Lets cooperateter...
After Ye Zichen muttered some things by Lu Lus ear for quite a while, he called a waiter over to exchange another million yuan of chips.
At the same time, in the room at the back of the casino...
Director Li, they exchanged for another million!
No need to tell me. Earning money is a good thing. Make them continue to lose without winning at all! Li En smiled faintly. Since theyre giving us money, we have to ept it!
Fiery Eyes of Truth, activate!
Ye Zichen stared straight at the dice.
At the same time, Lu Lu whispered in his ear, What numbers do you want?
Three threes!
Sure! Lu Lu replied before turning quiet.
Ye Zichen also surveyed the changes of the numbers on the dice.
Hands off when youve ced the bets!
Ye Zichen bet five hundred thousand on cougar.
Plenty of people shook their heads when they saw him bet on cougar.
He definitely went crazy from losing. Getting cougars isnt that simple at all.
Even the person shaking the dice rolled his eyes subconsciously.
He smiled as he nced at the chips on the table, then slightly tapped it.
The numbers changed!
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen, who was staring at the changes in the number gave Lu Lu a signal.
Open!
Three, three, three!
Cougar!
1. To be more specific, the type of scam being referred to is Immortal Jump (). Basically, a female would usually lure a male victim somewhere to have sex (either because the female is fake hooking up with him, or just pretending to be a prostitute). Then, a male aplice(s) would then arrive at the scene. Since the victim is either intimidated or just doesnt want the news to spread, he will pay the male aplice(s) and the female to keep their mouths shut.
2. That is the term you use in Sic Bo for referring to the three dice getting the same number.
3. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sic_bo
Chapter 252 – Two Monsters
Chapter 252 C Two Monsters
Even the dealer was visibly shocked when the chest was opened.
Impossible!
He looked at the three threes within the chest in shock, then looked up at Ye Zichen with a look of surprise.
Oh wow, the God of Fortune has blessed me!
Ye Zichenughed crazily, then crooked his fingers at the dealer, Bro, pay up!
The dealer frowned and handed over the chips that Ye Zichen had won, while maintaining a look of solemnity.
The people all around him praised his good luck, while Ye Zichen merely smiled, then ced the chips in his hands and the chips he had won back on Cougar.
Again!
Plenty of people were shocked, including the dealer...
Open!
Four, four four!
Cougar!
Ye Zichen went all in on cougar once again!
Open!
Five, five, five!
Cougar!
The dealer of that table continued to open up cougars as if he was jinxed. Meanwhile, the chips Ye Zichen owned also increased gradually, until a small mountain was piled in front of him.
Youre cheating! The dealer shouted angrily.
Ye Zichen put on a speechless expression and raised his eyebrows at the dealer, Bro, you cant just bullshit like that. Youve been controlling the dice all along, why are you saying Im cheating? What? The casino wants to take my money?
Bang.
Ye Zichen stepped on the table and red, Im telling you,ozi isnt someone that can be easily bullied. Give me... my money!
Sir... Not longter, the manager of the casino hurried over with a group of people. This...
Your dealer doesnt want to give me the money I won. What? I came here to consume. Do you guys want to threaten me?
The casino manager frowned. Then after he understood the situation from the dealer, heughed softly, Then let me y a few games with you!
Sure, give me the chips first!
He pushed the chips in front of Ye Zichen with a smile, then personally took control of the dice...
Six, six, six.
Cougar!
...
Cougar!
Ye Zichen bet on cougar every single time, and the manager opened up cougars every single time. The manager finally threw the dice in his hands to the side, then smiled and took off his white gloves.
Sir, if you return all of the chips you just won from here, then we wont pursue it!
Now youre trying to scare me? Ye Zichen smiled. Then he picked up a ten thousand yuan chip from the table with his right hand and flung it.
The disc-shaped chip shot into the casino managers corbone, causing blood to start flowing.
A master!
The manager clenched his teeth as he pulled the chip out.
Sir, you have impure purposes here!
Ill tell you the truth then,ozi came to trash this ce!
Bang.
Ye Zichen mmed the table.
The chips on the table flung up in the air, while Ye Zichens hands moved like illusions and continuously knocked them out.
Terrible screams sounded out endlessly. When the other chips from the table finally fell back down...
All of the fighters beside the manager had a chip stuck in them!
Dont say that Im not nice to you. We spend money together, so take it to buy a packet of cigarettes!
As the fighters fell to the floor, Ye Zichen sat down on the casino table and smiled towards the room at the back of the casino, Li En, arent you going toe out? You truly arent afraid of causing a ruckus as you watch the show!
p, p, p.
Li En pped his hands and walked out, while several tens of fighters followed him.
A sinister smile on his face as he looked at the wailing fighters on the floor, Pretty amazing.
Li En! Mu Jinglei eximed. She didnt think that he would be behind everything exactly like Ye Zichen said.
Jinglei, I truly am very disappointed at you for refusing me! Li En shook his head with a sigh.
Jinglei is not a name for you to call, Ye Zichen revealed a dark expression. Then he pointed at the chips on the table, There is three hundred million here, exchange it for me. Im going to use three million to exchange for Mu Chuang!
Brat, you seem to have forgotten something! Li En frowned. Another person walked out of the room with his dagger on Mu Chuangs throat as Li En continued. I have the person in my hands, so I have the initiative.
Lil Chuang! Mu Jinglei eximed.
Mu Chuang also cried out, Sis!
Such a moving sibling rtionship. Do you see that? I have the initiative! Li En smiled proudly. Then he looked at Mu Jinglei lustfully, Say, how much less trouble would it have been if you slept with me for a night?
Li En! Mu Jinglei screamed.
Dont shout out my name, I will suspect you of falling in love with me, Li Ens handsome face turned sinister. Or, are you already in love with me? Then stop hesitating, sacrifice yourself here for you little brother!
With that, Li En took off his pants, We can get arge audience to enjoy the sights here.
Do you think that Im non-existent? Ye Zichen squinted his eyes as he held a chip in his hands.
I know youre amazing, but are you sure that you are faster than his dagger?
As Li En replied, the person holding the dagger held it closer towards Mu Chuangs throat, causing droplets of blood to flow down the de.
Sis! Mu Chuang yammered.
At this moment, Mu Jinglei also bit her lips as if she made up her mind, Let go of my little brother, Ill go with you!
Jinglei-jie! Ye Zichen eximed. I can save Lil Chuang!
Zichen, never mind. I cant let Lil Chuang get into any more danger! Mu Jinglei smiled softly.
Hearing that, Li Enughed loudly, then stepped on a chair with his leg, I want you here...
Alright! Mu Jinglei nodded without any hesitation, causing the Li Ens face to be filled with a maniacal smile.
Mu Jinglei walked towards him a step at a time.
When she arrived in front of him, Li En smiled, Kneel down!
Mu Jinglei did not resist. Her gaze seemed to say that she had given up all hope. However, the moment she was about to kneel down, she leaped towards the person holding the dagger without caring about anything else.
Lil Chuang, run!
Mu Jinglei hugged the dagger-possessors waist tightly, causing the person to frowned, before he stabbed at Mu Jingleis back without any hesitation.
How many times did I tell you already? Do you really treat me as non-existent? Ye Zichen held the de tightly and smiled before waving his right fist towards the person holding the dagger.
Its you thats treating us as nonexistent, isnt it? A pitch ck barrel pointed at the back of Ye Zichens head.
Ye Zichen froze briefly, then smiled.
His fist hit the dagger-wielders face without any pause.
You really are cocky, Li En, who was holding the gun, had a savage look on his face.
Hey, you cant bully Ye Zichen, otherwise, Ill get angry, At that very moment, Lu Lu ran over with a giggle and her hands behind her back. Meanwhile, several tens of fighters wailed on the floor in pain.
Bang.
She pushed her hand against the end of the barrel, then flicked her wrist.
The gun instantly twisted.
Ye Zichen also slowly turned his head with a smile, while his right hand still clenched the dagger without it causing him to lose even a single drop of blood.
Mon-Monster! Li En screamed out. Ye Zichen brought down the dagger with his right hand and pierced towards Li Ens cor bone.
Ting.
A rock hit the de, causing the dagger to fall onto the floor. As Ye Zichen turned his head...
Mr. Ye, please stop!
Chapter 253 – The End of the Troubles
Chapter 253 C The End of the Troubles
A man with a knife scar on his eye appeared in the room.
Ye Zichen held Li Ens cor for a long time, while he looked behind Li En at the man.
It seems like there is a wall behind him. How did he pop out?
Who the hell are you!? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows slightly.
The man walked over with a coy smile, Allow me to introduce myself. This humble one is Wei Chen!
I dont know you! Ye Zichen rolled his eyes, then turned his head towards Lu Lu. Wheres my knife? Let me chop this idiot up!
Lu Lu happily skipped over to pick the dagger up and returned it to Ye Zichens hands.
The moment Ye Zichen received it, he saw a hole that had a diameter of around a centimeter on the de.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but turn to nce at Wei Chen, as he remembered the pebble, Who are you with?
Im with Big Sis Xia Keke! Wei Chen quickly replied with a forced smile.
Ye Zichen was stunned upon hearing that, while both Lu Lu and Mu Jinglei revealed expressions of confusion.
Xia Keke! Polytechnic Universitys Xia Keke? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Yes, yes, yes, its that sis, Wei Chens face was covered in that same forced smile.
Ye Zichen threw Li En onto the floor bitterly and stepped on him, How did you end up following Xia Keke!
Its a long story!
Then make it short!
Ye Zichen always detested people that took a long time to exin it. Did his primary school teacher not teach him to summarize his thoughts when theyre too long?
In short, thats...
F*ck, who the heck is causing trouble at my familys casino!? Give me ten minutes to prepare my Tiger Fist! Someone called out at the entrance to the casino with a familiar tone and phrase...
Why did this retarde as well!
Ai, no! Dad, why are you here! The teenager with a buzz cut ran over happily. However, the moment he saw Ye Zichen...
F*ck, damn brat,ozi was f*cking looking for you! Give me ten minutes to get ready this time,ozi will...
Bang.
Wei Chen, who was standing behind the buzz cut teenager, kicked him into a kneeling position before he finished speaking.
Go kneel in thee corner!
Dad, when I said I got beaten up the other day, it was by this brat. He didnt go by the rules of the Jianghu, and attacked before I got ready! Didnt you say that youll help me get even when youve got time? Its him!
The young man with a buzz cut rubbed his butt in his confusion.
Wei Chen pped his head, Youre stillining? Do you want to get beaten up?
Understood! The buzz cut young man struck a horse stance in the corner with his head down.
Ye Zichen looked at the father and son pair in shock, How about you two have a good father and son conversation, we just came here to save a person...
Then Mr. Ye, take care! Wei Chen bowed and smiled coyly. Ye Zichen pointed at the group of injured people on the floor...
Do you need me topensate you? Youre Xia Kekes subordinate, so I do have to take some care of you.
No need, no need, Wei Chen hurriedly shook his head.
Ye Zichen stepped down on Li En, who was sprawling on the floor, Oh yeah, this brat has a grudge with me. Ill give you face and leave him alive, but you cant let him off easy. Also, I just won more than three hundred million at your casino, so Ill leave my card number with you!
Do you guys have a pen?
When Ye Zichen saw both Lu Lu and Mu Jinglei shake their heads, he took a look at the dagger in his hand and Li En, who was on the floor...
He made a small cut on Li Ens finger with the dagger, then used his finger to leave a series of number on the betting table.
Heres the bank card number. Remember to wire it to me, Imcking money!
After Ye Zichen and his group left, Wei Chens face, which was originally covered in a coy smile, turned dark as he squatted on the floor and yanked Li En up, Director Li, I hope you will wire the money to the casinos ount tomorrow! Three hundred million and not a cent less, do you understand?
Wei Chen patted his face, then kicked him away. Then Wei Chen walked in front of the buzz cut young man and kicked him.
Bang.
The young man with a buzz cut kneeled on the floor, then muttered as he rubbed his head, Why did you hit me again!?
Think about it yourself. If you dont manage to understand, then dont eat tomorrow!
...
As Mu Jinglei drove on the way back, Mu Chuang lowered his head without saying anything, while the former remained silent as well...
They managed to save him, but the atmosphere was extremely tense.
Sis, I was wrong!
Mu Chuang, who had not spoken until then, suddenly looked up as they neared the city. Mu Jinglei immediately stepped onto the brakes...
You still know your wrongs!?
Sis, sorry! Mu Chuang lowered his head and apologized softly.
Ye Zichen patted his shoulders, then spoke up, Jinglei-jie, Ill have a chat with Lil Chuang outside of the car.
Mu Jinglei nodded, while Ye Zichen dragged Mu Chuang out by his cor.
The moment they got out, Ye Zichen punched him.
Why did you hit me? Mu Chuang red.
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes, then dragged Mu Chuang out ten odd meters by his cor, Ill save you some face and not chat in front of the car door. Say it, why did you screw over your sister with Li En?
I dont know what youre talking about! Mu Chuang frowned, while he avoided Ye Zichens gaze.
You dont know, right!?
Bang.
Ye ZIchen punched him again.
Im not Jinglei-jie, who can tolerate you no matter how huge the stuff that happened is. You should know that I was a delinquent in the vige. Lil bro, did you forget all that?
Mu Chuang gulped. How could I forget?
Zichen-ge, I beg you, dont tell my sister, Mu Chuang clenched his teeth and looked down. I needed money!
Then!?
It was obvious that he needed money since he told his sister to get him back with three million, while cooperating with a scum like Li En.
I did lose money at Li Ens, but it was only several ten thousand yuan. I had wanted to win some from him since I had always won before...
Hehe... Continue!
Won? Thats because he wanted you to!
The house always wins, it was a saying that everybody knew. Him continuously winning meant that something was up!
After I lost, I wanted to win my money back, so I went to borrow money from Li En. Thats when Li En requested me to lie to my sister, and I agreed! Mu Chuang stuttered and spoke out everything that happened.
Ye Zichen clenched his fist and wanted to hit Mu Chuang, but then he couldnt help but frown when he saw Mu Chuangs dodgy look, You still didnt say why you need money.
I-I fell for a girl! Mu Chuang blushed.
You need several million for falling for a girl? Ye Zichen asked.
Shes different from others, Mu Chuang clenched his teeth. She works at a clubhouse. I merely saw her from a distance before...
Hmm, then...
Big Bro, shes not the type of girl like you think she is! She merely chats with people, Mu Chuang quickly exined. Her price for chatting with people is very high, I needed the money to talk to her...
So low! Ye Zichen twitched his mouth. but this isnt a reason for you to lie to your sister. Didnt you know that you were pushing her into a firepit!?
I-I was wrong! Mu Chuang lowered his head even more.
Ye Zichen sighed as he saw Mu Chuangs self-reprimanding look, Never mind, big bro will take you to that clubhouse tomorrow to fulfill your wish!
Chapter 254 – A Lesson
Chapter 254 C A Lesson
Youre back.
When Ye Zichen and Mu Chuang got in the car, Mu Jinglei noticed the bruises on Mu Chuangs face and the blood at the corner of his mouth.
Although she didnt ask, Ye Zichen could tell from her gaze that she still cared about it a lot.
This brat didnt do anything proper, so I taught him a lesson, Ye Zichen hook Mu Chuangs shoulder and chuckled. He promised me that he wont ever gamble again.
This is good, Mu Jinglei smiled faintly, while her depressed mood started to turn for the better.
However, she was still overwhelmed with self-mockery that she could not hide.
My boyfriend for a year was actually someone like that. It truly is ridiculous when I think about how I was on the verge to getting married to him.
Later that night.
The Mu siblings stayed in Ye Zichens home to rest.
The three of them came to a tacit understanding to not mention about the troubles at the casino to Mother Ye. They merely told her that they got Mu Chuang back with money.
Mu Chuang naturally got scolded. Meanwhile, Ye Zichen, who had already tired himself out for the day went back to his room to rest.
On the next day, Mu Jinglei decided to take her annual leave from the school to nobodys surprise. After all, she should get a good rest after so much had happened.
Ye Zichen returned home, the moment his veterinary lessons were over.
Mu Chuang had gotten ready very early, because Ye Zichen had said in the morning that he would bring him to the clubhouse today.
Jinglei-jie, Im going to take Mu Chuang out for a bit.
Hmm, Mu Jinglei nodded slightly. It was apparent that she had not yete out of her depression.
Ye Zichen signaled Lil White, who was wandering around the room. Lil White immediately wagged his tail to show that he understood, and jumped beside Mu Jinglei and wiggled.
Ye Zichen smiled. With someone that knew how to make herugh here, Jinglei-jies mood should improve.
Then, he left the mansion with Mu Chuang and took Mu Jingleis car to get to the clubhouse.
Today, I must teach Mu Chuang a lesson.
This is the clubhouse you were talking about? To be honest, this clubhouse isnt all that big, andpared to Xiao Haismercial clubhouse, this seemed rather tiny.
Chuang nodded, then revealed a worried expression, Zichen-ge, the stuff in the clubhouse isnt just a little high... We...
Come with your Zichen-ge. Today, Ill teach you a good lesson, With that, Ye Zichen hooked his arm around Mu Chuangs shoulder and walked in.
Sir, please show your membership card!
The moment they entered, a tall girl wearing a qipao came up to them. Hmm, although this clubhouse didnt seem as grand as Xiao Hais from the outside, the interior was rather well decorated.
The tall beauties wearing qipaos were also extremely pleasant to look at.
Its my first time here, help me register for a membership card.
Then please sir, this way, The girls face lit up more since they did get amission if guests wanted to apply for a membership card.
Membership cards are separated into silver cards, gold cards, tinum cards and diamond cards. Each card corresponds to different treatments...
Diamond card! Ye Zichen casually took out his card and pped it on the table.
The girl was momentarily stunned before she exined kindly, Diamond cards require ten million...
Thats fine!
Hearing that, the girl was stunned. Then, a huge smile blossomed on her face.
Mu Chuang couldnt help but feel a hint of jealousy when he saw the smiling girl and Ye Zichens calmness.
He hade to the clubhouse with Li En several times before, but never once had he seen the greeter smile so brightly.
Approximately three minutester, the girl handed Ye Zichens card and a diamond card over respectfully.
Sir, please enjoy.
Scribble.
Ye Zichen took out his chequebook, wrote a string of numbers on a cheque and stuffed it in the girls cleavage. From what Mu Chuang remembered, this sort of action as not allowed.
This... is your reward.
Mu Chuang had seen a boss stuff tips in a girls cleavage, but what he got in return was a p in the face. Then, he even got kicked out of the clubhouse.
Mu Chuang never could have expected that the greeter smiled even more brightly after taking out the cheque.
She bit her lips, then took a pen and a slip of paper from the reception to write down a string of numbers, which she handed to Ye Zichen.
Lets have a meal together when you have time!
Sure! Ye Zichen ced the slip of paper in his pocket, then patted Mu Chuangs head with a smile. Im here to apany my little brother. Hes rather interested in a girl here.
So its like that. Then please have fun with your little brother. I wont dy you any longer.
Ye Zichen nodded towards the girl slightly, then patted Mu Chuangs head, before walking away, leaving the girl standing still with stars in her eyes.
Hes so cool.
Zichen-ge, youre so amazing, Mu Chuang said shortly after they walked away from the reception. I came here with Li En before, but never once was it like this... Every single one of those greeters are extremely proud, so getting a phone number from them was impossible. Li En told me that there were rules here, we cant...
The fact that he cant just means that hes not qualified, Ye Zichen smiled faintly. This is big brothers first lesson to you. In this society, your status corresponds to the treatment you receive. There is no cant, there is only not enough...
Mr. Ye!
The clubhouses supervisor immediately walked over with a huge smile when Ye Zichen and Mu Chuang got to a room on the second floor. People rarely applied for a diamond card, so he definitely had to take good care of this source of ie.
I heard that this is your first timeing do our clubhouse. Do you need me to help you...
Ye Zichen shook his finger at the supervisor, then patted Mu Chuang, who stood beside him, Say it, who is it! As the older brother, I also want to know which girl my little brother was mesmerized by!
Its that girl in purple! Mu Chuang scratched his head slightly embarrassedly.
Ye ZIchen took a look at the purple-shirted girl in the roster book and nodded, Her... and the girl in blue next to her. Ill choose these two!
Sure, please wait a moment.
The supervisor left the room. Not longter, someone knocked on the door, and two pretty girls walked in.
Gulp.
Mu Chuang blushed. It was clear that he liked the girl a lot.
Mr. Ye! The two girls greeted Ye Zichen at the same time.
Ye Zichen nodded towards them with a smile and called the girls over.
He told the girl, who Mu Chuang liked, to stay by Mu Chuangs side, and walked to the other side of the room with the girl in blue.
Mr. Ye, is this your first timeing here?
The girls appropriate smile easily gained the affection of others.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows slightly, finished the wine in his ss and smiled, Shouldnt you do a self-introduction before that?
Chapter 255 – First Clash
Chapter 255 C First sh
Huang Jia! The girl in blue smiled.
Ye Zichen nodded, then nced at the girl in purple, She...
Jiang Xiaoyue!
Ye Zichen nodded with a faint smile, then started to chitchat with the girl in blue.
Doing so, he learnt that both girls were Year Four students in the Media University nearby.
They both majored in radio hosting!
No wonder they invoked such affinity when speaking, while their words also easily made people fall for them.
Ye Zichen pursed his lips and smiled, then stood up from the sofa. Huang Jia followed him as he walked towards Mu Chuang and the other girl.
The fact that he could chat with the girl of his dreams made Mu Chuang blush excitedly.
Mr. Ye, Jiang Xiaoyue smiled.
Ye Zichen nodded, then smiled at Mu Chuang, Do you like her?
Mu Chuang blushed without speaking. Ye Zichen squinted his eyes and scanned the two girls.
If you like, I can get her to go to your room tonight to be with you. If you feel like shes not enough, then she... Ye Zichen pointed to Huang Jia. Can as well.
Zichen-ge!
Ye Zichen merely smiled meaningfully in response, Just tell me whether you like her or not. If you do...
Mr. Ye I think you made a mistake. We merely apany you for chats and do not provide any extra service, Jiang Xiaoyue frowned.
Ye Zichen merely smiled meaningfully, Do you think you have a choice?
With that, he leaned back on the sofa and looked towards the two girls with an appraising gaze, Professional chatting apanier costing thirty thousand per hour. Needless to say, you know how to chat very well, and you are indeed worthy of this price in the eyes of rich people. Your clubhouse may actually have regtions, perhaps... you dont provide other services. But, do you think the clubhouse would help you out if I wanted to take you two away?
The two girls remained silent, since what Ye Zichen said was the truth.
He straightforwardly asked for a diamond card worth ten million, which was shocking even for the costly prices here.
If someone of his status really wanted to take us away, we cant resist at all.
Dong dong.
At that moment, the room door was pushed open, and the clubhouse supervisor walked in from the outside with a coy smile.
Mr. Ye, a VIP came and specifically asked for Jiang Xiaoyue...
Hmm? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. Im teaching my little brother a lesson here, and this supervisor ising to shit on my face?
VIP? You have to go in order, right? I already chose these two girls, yet someone else can just take them?
Mr. Ye, Im very sorry. The clubhouse will give you a twenty percent discount on all your consumptions today, The supervisor nodded respectfully with a coy smile.
Ye Zichen sneered, Do you think Ick the money? Im dont care whoes and asks. GET OUT!
Such arrogance, A yfulughter sounded out at the door. Not longter, a bright-looking young man walked in.
Boss Han, help me talk to him. He wants to take me away! Jiang Xiaoyue revealed a worried look and grasped at straws.
The young man was briefly stunned before curling the corner of his lips, Sir, you cant not know the rules of this humble ones clubhouse, right? No additional services are provided here.
Then, he pped his hands.
Not longter, a group of security guards appeared at the entrance.
Sir, you might not be too familiar with our rules since youre a new member. If you just leave the issue, then I can give you a fifty percent off. If you are determined to take our clubhouses girls away, then I dont mind teaching you a lesson about our rules.
Youre Han Yu? Ye Zichen, who sat on the sofa, took out a cigarette from his pocket, which he then lit.
You are? The young man paused upon hearing that.
I knew it!
Ye Zichen had thought that he sounded slightly familiar when the young man entered the room, and with the way Jiang Xiaoyue addressed him just now...
Just like I expected.
How is your little brothers finger?
Han Yus face immediately froze when he heard that. Then, he smiled meaningfully, Ye Zichen!
It seems like Han Qi mentioned me to you? Ye Zichen smiled. That brat truly isnt that bad, so I taught him a lesson in your ce. That isnt too much, right?
Indeed! I wanted to teach my little brother a lesson ages ago, I cant even thank Young Master Ye enough for doing that, Han Yu smiled brightly. Then his expression darkened. Though Young Master Yes teaching methods seem a bit too much...
Its alright, at least hes still alive, right?
Everybodys heart jumped when they heard those words. Nobody expected that this diamond member actually had this sort of link to their boss.
And from the meaning behind thest sentence...
They had a grudge!
Hehe... Then I have to thank Young Master Ye, Han Yu half-squinted, then smiled. Young Master Ye came to this humble ones clubhouse so suddenly, could it be to...
Dont think too much into it, I just brought my little brother here to have a look. He kept on saying that he wanted to chat with the girl in purple. If I knew this was Young Master Hans clubhouse, I wouldnt dare toe, no matter what! Ye Zichen smiled faintly, but no hint of fear could be seen in his eyes.
Young Master Ye... Han Yu chuckled, then patted the supervisors shoulders. Waive all of Young Master Yes charges here. From now on, whenever Young Master Yees to our clubhouse, treat him as a VIP of the highest level.
Understood, boss! The supervisor continuously nodded in response.
I wish Young Master Ye a good time here. Ill stop bothering you.
Then why are you still standing here? Leave. Youre wasting my time, Ye Zichen sneered mercilessly. Oh yeah, I want to take these two girls away, is that alright?
Please! Han Yu made a please gesture, then left the room with the supervisor.
I didnt think that Han Yu would have that much tolerance. This makes him hard to deal with, but I need to deal with this first.
The faces of Jiang Xiaoyue and Huang Jia turned stark white after seeing their final hope get crushed.
At this moment, Ye Zichen alsoughed, Do you see that? You two have no way of resisting.
With that, he turned towards Mu Chuang with a smile, What do you think? As long as you want, the two of them are yours tonight. If you want, they can even be yours forever!
I just want to ask one thing, Mu Chuang, who had stayed silent until now, looked up and straight at Jiang Xiaoyue. All of the stuff you said to me just now was purely part of your job, right?
If you tell him the truth, your futures might have a chance, Ye Zichen spoke up.
Yes! Jiang Xiaoyue bit her lips. The reason I chatted with you was purely because you guys paid...
Does that mean that it was all due to Zichen-ges face?
Yes! Jiang Xiaoyue clenched her fists tightly and nodded.
Hearing that, Mu Chuang looked up at her with bright eyes and smiled.
Ive decided!
Chapter 256 – Half-Beastmen
Chapter 256 C Half-Beastmen
Both girls looked at Mu Chuang nervously. There was no helping it, their fates were going to be determined by a single sentence from him.
Zichen-ge, lets go back, Mu Chuang looked over the girl in purple andughed softly.
Ye Zichen nodded in satisfaction after hearing his reply, Are you sure?
Mhmm, Mu Chuang nodded in confirmation, stood up from the chair and walked next to the purple-shirted girl to take down the ribbon in her hair.
He smiled as her long hair flowed down and snagged the ribbon, Give it to me as a souvenir. Therell be a day that I make you look up to me.
During this entire time, Ye Zichen maintained a faint smile. He wasnt that much of a scum to allow Mu Chuang to forcefully take the girl. If Mu Chuang chose to have the two girls apany him...
Then he definitely would get beaten up.
From the heated gaze in Mu Chuangs eyes, Ye Zichen could tell that the lesson as rather sessful.
Then, Ye Zichen left the clubhouse with Mu Chuang as the clubhouses supervisor and manager bid them farewell alongside arge group of other people.
Zichen-ge, I want to work for you, Mu Chuang looked up determinedly the moment they left.
Thats fine, but dont think that you can directly be a high leveled worker. If you do choose to work for me, you have to start from the bottom, Ye Zichen replied.
Mu Chuang maintained his determined gaze, No problem.
Ye Zichen smiled, he was rather pleased that he managed to redirect his little brother onto the right path.
Ye Zichen patted Mu Chuangs shoulders in recognition, when a dangerous feeling suddenly surrounded him.
Ye Zichen reached out his hand to stop a taxi, pushed Mu Chuang into the car and chucked three hundred yuan at the driver.
Ill deal with your work issue tomorrow. Take the cab back first, then tell Jinglei-jie and my mom that I have some stuff thatll dy me for a while.
Then, he closed the door without waiting for a reply and watched the taxi leave. Only then did he let out a long sigh and took out a cigarette for himself.
Come out!
Hssss...
A spandex-wearing man walked out from the dark and gazed at Ye Zichen with snake-like eyes, causing thetter to feel uneasy.
That was especially true since Ye Zichen could feel a dense bloodlust from him...
Huuu.
Ye Zichen released a mouthful of smoke and eyed the clubhouse behind him, then back at the man.
Han Yu told you toe, right? But hes in too much of a hurry, I havent even left the surroundings of his clubhouse yet. Is he not afraid of the me of this falling on him?
Ta ta ta...
The man slowly walked towards Ye Zichen in silence. The closer he got to Ye Zichen, the more intense the thick smell of blood became.
Seriously...
Ye Zichen chucked his cigarette onto the ground and stomped it out...
Since the Hou brothers did note out to guard him, it is possible that they werent nearby, so he could only rely on himself.
Since his strength was unknown, I might as well take initiative and attack him for a bit...
Bang.
Ye Zichen punched his arm, but Ye Zichen did not expect the other persons reaction speed to be so fast...
A ray of cold slight shed across Ye Zichens face, while he dropped down and kicked the man.
F*ck!
He isnt very easy to deal with.
Tiger Fist!
A huge illusion of a tiger head attacked from the side, shocking Ye Zichen with its aura.
The person that dashed towards Ye Zichen stopped, then leaned to the side.
F*ck, I missed! An angry voice shouted.
Not longter, Ye Zichen saw the buzz cut young man, who kept on asking him for a duel, walk out from the side.
The spandex-wearing man merely paused slightly before he continued to charge over.
F*ck, the heck are you nking out for!? Run! The buzz cut young man grabbed Ye Zichen by his shoulder and ran backwards. The spandex-wearing man wanted to chase, but a rock suddenly fell down from the sky.
Immediately afterwards, Wei Chen stretchedzily, and blocked off the path of the spandex-wearing man.
Young Master Ye, hurry up and run, leave this ce to me.
You... Ye Zichen revealed a worried expression. From his brief fight with the spandex-wearing man earlier, he was able to feel the strength of the other person.
You what? My dads definitely alright. Wheres your car, hurry up and run!
Under Wei Chen and the buzz cut young mans continuous urging, Ye Zichen clenched his teeth and drove away. Meanwhile, the spandex-wearing man wanted to follow as he saw the SUV leave, but Wei Chen blocked him off.
Im here, and you still want to chase? With that, Wei Chen took out a cigarette from a box, held it in his mouth and lit it. Half-beastman, Ill give you a cigarette of time. I hope you can satisfy me!
Ye Zichen sat in the front seat and looked at the excited young man with a buzz cut, I still dont know what youre called!
Wei Teng! Wei Teng licked his lips and stared intently in front of him.
This name...
Ye Zichen looked at him speechlessly. There really wasnt much thought put into it.
Although Ye Zichen clearly knew that the Teng wasnt the Teng meaning hurt or ache, he still felt like there was arge chance that...
Wei Chen might have had a stomachache when he named Wei Teng1.
Ye Zichen did notment on Wei Tengs name, Is it really alright to leave your dad there?
What issues could there be? Im telling you, my dad is really amazing, Wei Teng said in admiration.
Thinking about the strength of Wei Tengs Tiger Fist, Ye Zichen did realize that Wei Chen shouldnt be too weak.
Why did the two of youe over to save me?
How would I know! Wei Teng turned his head and rolled his eyes at Ye Zichen. My dad was intent oning here, can I, as the son, stop him!?
F*ck, can you drive properly!?
Does this guy not care about his life!? He dared to just look around even though hes driving!
Oh yeah, I forgot!
Wei Chen scratched his head with a smile, causing both of his hands to leave the wheel.
Ye Zichen opened his eyes wide, then looked at the way he was driving...
Have you driven before?
Ive driven tractors with my dad back in the vige!
The more Ye Zichen asked, the more uneasy he felt. However, he still asked hopefully, Do you have a driving license?
You need a driving license to drive this? Wei Teng replied, shocked. Grab on, were going downhill!
Eventually, Ye Zichen was able to return to the mansion safely. If you had a heart attack or something, you might have to go straight to the emergency room in the middle of the journey if you let Wei Teng drive..
Ye Zichen got out in his fatigue, then puked on the side of the road.
Are you alright? You get carsick even though you have a car? Wei Teng walked over and looked at Ye Zichens mansion. Zeze, the ce you live in isnt bad. Oh yeah, find a time topete with me, but you have to give me ten minutes time to prepare...
No way! Ye Zichen rolled his eyes furiously.
Wei Teng threw the car keys back into Ye Zichens hands, then patted the SUV reluctantly, It really is nice. This feels so much better than driving a tractor. Heres your car keys. If you need a driver, then call me any time.
Then he left casually.
On the other hand, Ye Zichen, who was holding the car keys, couldnt help but retort.
No one wants you as the driver!
1. Stomachache is θ in Chinese. It is homophonic with Wei Teng (κ)
Chapter 257 – Ore Trading Center
Chapter 257 C Ore Trading Center
Wei Chen looked at the fallen man with a humans body and snake tail with a shake of his head. A slither of smoke blew out from his mouth. Only half of his cigarette had been burnt.
Yellow Emperors life is truly filled with disasters, even half-beastmen came. It seems like I have to find some helpers, otherwise, I wont be able to defend him.
With that, Wei Chen chucked the cigarette beside the half-beastmens body and left.
Not longter, two men appeared by the half-beastmans side. They nced at the cigarette, that was still smoking, and the dead half-beastmen on the ground, then dialed a number.
Number Three mission failed. Recovering him now.
On the next day, Ye Zichen took Mu Chuang to the jewelry store.
Young Master Ye.
Bai Dahais face was covered in a smile. Since Ye Zichenpletely handed the jewelry stores to him, he didnt have to follow other peoples decisions, making him the boss of the jewelry stores, so his recent days have been veryfortable.
Youve lived a good life recently. You got fatter again, Ye Zichen patted his shoulders with a faint smile. Oh yeah, let me introduce someone to you.
Then, Ye Zichen pointed at Mu Chuang.
This is the helper I got for you, Mu Chuang! Didnt Yumei take Li Shuang to the medicalpany, he can stay here to assist you, and learn from you.
No problem, no problem!
People that Ye Zichen brought over in person was definitely royalty. Bai Dahai was an intelligent person, so he quickly smiled, Recently, Ive been looking for an assistant. Thank you so much, Young Master Ye.
Ye Zichen smiled and eyed Mu Chuang, This is the general manager of our jewelry store, Director Bai, Bai Dahai! Just follow him from now on!
Director Bai.
Mu Chuang and Bai Dahai nodded towards each other.
Ye Zichen wandered around the store a few times, then raised his eyebrows, How has business been recently?
Its been pretty good. Its just that we dont have much ore left on hand, so we have to control the amount we put out, Bai Dahai replied.
Control for what? Is there an ore trade today?
Bai Dahais heart leaped when he heard that. Is this master going to make a move again?
This is definitely great news!
Yes, yes, yes. I just received an invitation to an ore trade a few days ago. Young Master Ye, are you going...
Yeah, I have nothing better to do.
Sure, sure!
Bai Dahai and Ye Zichen left Mu Chuang at the jewelry store, then the former gave some orders to the stores manager and supervisor before driving Ye Zichen to the ore trading center.
Plenty of people recognized Ye Zichen the moment they entered the hall.
Mr. Ye, I wonder if you can sell me a few pieces this time?
Mr. Ye, I can use a high price to...
Mr. Ye...
More and more people begun to surround them. That was inevitable, since Ye Zichen had swept up goods way too fiercely a while ago in the stone gambling circles.
Since he managed to get it right every single time, he was already called a god.
Whats going on over there? Han Yu looked at the crowd with a frown. He did have a jewelry store of a decent size that was subsidiary to hispany, so he hade with an invitation.
I heard Stone God or something. It should be someone thats rather good a stone gambling, The expert beside Han Yu frowned slightly, then smiled. It is impossible for a person to get jade every single time when stone gambling. That Stone God is probably coined due to exaggeration.
Thats true, Han Yu nodded. After all, nobody had x-ray vision to be able to see what was in the stone.
Stone gambling was all luck, although experience was also very important...
However, no matter how experience the person, they will get it wrong a few times.
Just as he shook his head and was about to leave, aughter sounded out behind Han Yu.
Young Master Han, what a coincidence, I actually bumped into you here.
Ye Zichen smiled yfully, but his eyes werepletely cold. This brat nearly took my life yesterday!
Young Master Ye? Han Yu raised his eyebrows, then couldnt help but be shocked when he saw the people around Ye Zichen. Young Master Ye is that stone god?
It seems like it! Ye Zichen eyed the people around him.
Ye Zichens reply truly surprised him.
Experience from stone gambling needed to be built up. At such a young age...
Han Yu hid the astonishment in his heart, then said respectfully, Young Master Ye, that is truly admirable.
Haha, speaking of admiration, I admire Young Master Han quite a lot. I was terribly shocked by the huge present you sent me yesterday, Ye Zichen smiled coldly.
Han Yu put on a look of confusion, What present?
Pretend, keep pretending!
Ye Zichen had pretty much cursed all eighteen generations of Han Yus ancestors, but he couldnt do anything if Han Yu didnt admit it.
He had no proof that Han Yu did it.
But the chances were over eighty percent.
Ye Zichen smiled faintly and did not continue down the topic. Instead, he nced at the stone gambling expert beside Han Yu, Geezer Liu, we meet again!
Expert Lius face immediately darkened when he saw that yful smile.
If it wasnt for the brat in front of his eyes, he might still be receiving the best treatment in Xiao Yumeis jewelry shop.
Hmph, Expert Liu snorted coldly.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows with a smile, So angry.
You know each other? Han Yu raised his eyebrows.
Ye Zichen shrugged, Weve met when stone gambling before. This Expert Liu is a titan-ss person in the stone gambling scene. Young Master Han has found a prize!
Then he nced at Expert Liu, I hope Expert Liu can help Young Master Han pick a few good stones that can open up green.
With that, he walked into the ore auction area.
Han Yu squinted his eyes with a smile, Come, lets follow him and see.
When Ye Zichen arrived at the trading area, he naturally met another group of people that respectfully begged him for stone. After he nodded in response to their demands with a smile, Ye Zichens eyes shed with a gold light...
Fiery Eyes of Truth, activate!
This stone can open up jade, who wants it?
Ye Zichen pointed to a stone covered in moss. Since he had the Fiery Eyes of Truth, he didnt have to look all over the ce like other experts. He was able to tell whether a stone could open up jade with a single nce.
Young Master Ye, I want this stone!
Screw off, Im going to take it. Young Master Ye, let me buy it, I can give you a consultation fee!
I want it...
I want it...
All of the jewelry business men surrounded him like locusts after hearing Ye Zichens words.
Han Yu was also stunned. He picked it so quickly. However, what made Han Yu even more speechless was that those jewelry businessmen started to fight over it without thinking at all.
Werent they afraid of it not opening up jade and losing the bet?
Dont be anxious, take it slowly. Everybody has a chance! Ye Zichen smiled, then picked twenty-odd more stones, which those jewelry businessmen snatched away.
Everyone, are you not afraid of it not opening up to anything? Han Yu couldnt help but ask.
The businessmen nearby looked at him as if they were looking at a retard. If it wasnt due to Han Yus position, some people might have even started to scold him.
Ye Zichen merely smiled.
Open them, show Young Master Han whether you guys won or lost the gamble!
Chapter 258 – The Person In Charge of the Trading Center
Chapter 258 C The Person In Charge of the Trading Center
Since the jewelry businessmen were going to open up the stones up already, the fact that Ye Zichen said that basically meant that they could do him an easy favor.
Thus, they nodded. The topless stonecutters walked out, and the businessmen split into three queues and got ready to get their stones cut.
Han Yu subconsciously frowned when they saw everyones calm expressions, then asked Expert Liu, Elder Liu, do you think these stones can open up jade?
Definitely not! was what Expert Liu really wanted to say. He had a very deep grudge for Ye Zichen. He wished more than anyone for the stones this brat picked to all open up to nothing, causing the crowd to feel enraged towards him.
However, he also knew that this brat did have some capability...
Im not too sure. From the patterns of the stones, there is a possibility for jade to get opened up, Expert Liu chose to give a rather neutral answer.
Han Yu raised his eyebrows, If there is a chance, then there is a chance for it to not open up any jade. However, why cant I see any worry from these jewelry businessmen!?
This... Might be blind trust!
Han Yu did not reply, and merely stared at the people who were asking to get their stone cut. He did not believe that all of these stones would give out jade.
However...
Through an entire hour, Han Yu stood on the spot and watched the stones all open up jade.
Thank you, Young Master Ye! All the jewelry businessmenughed.
Ye Zichen nodded towards them with a kind smile, then walked beside Han Yu, How is that, Young Master Han. They all opened up jade!
Impressive, Young master Ye, Han Yu faked a respectful smile.
Ye Zichen nodded and chuckled, Hey, isnt Elder Liu going to take Young Master Han to buy a few stones that look rather good? If you dont, then Im going to take them all!
Hehe... No need for you to worry.
With that, Elder Han took Han Yu and left.
Young Master Ye, should we... Bai Dahai got rather impatient as he watched the businessmen open up jade.
Ye Zichen nodded with a smile, Get ready to pay!
Then, Ye Zichen activated his sweeping mode in the trade center.
An hourter... Ye Zichen picked out most of the jade-giving stones in the ore trading center, and let the more minor jewelry businessmen take the ones that would give out slightly lower quality jade.
I gain some merits this way as well.
However, a strange scene appeared. When Ye Zichen stopped sweeping, the jewelry businessmen in the trade center also chose to stop picking stones.
They were not idiots, since Ye Zichen stopped buying, it clearly meant that none of the stones left will give out jade.
They were still able to remember the losses they made the previous few times.
Older sister, we still have arge majority of the ores left, but no businessmen are buying anymore. If this continues, then well be at a huge loss.
A young girl said to the girl, who was embroidering, on the sofa within a hidden room of the trade center with a frown.
Why did this ur? The embroiderydy, who wore a veil, was stunned. The way she dressed emitted a ssical beauty, while the way she spoke was unusually clear.
Its that Ye Zichen, The girl twitched her mouth. Our trade centers made losses thest few times because of him as well...
So, the young man that can buy all of the stones that will give out jade? Im rather interested in him. It seems like its time for us to meet.
Then, the girl stood up from the sofa, put the embroidery on the side with a smile, Take me to see him.
The jewelry merchants did not choose to act at all, even though most of the ores in the center were not opened yet. They merely set their sights on Ye Zichen, and waited for him to start choosing.
F*ck, isnt this making me thetarget of me for everything!?
Mr. Ye.
At this moment, a clear voice sounded out near his ear. Ye Zichen turned around, and saw a veiled girl slowly walk in towards him like ady of a rich-upbringing.
Covering her face? Zeze, shes afraid of being looked at!
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and shrugged, There are plenty of ores over there that can give out jade, go and pick yourself. Im about to leave with my people!
Mr. Ye, you misunderstood, Thedy smiled softly. Im the person in charge of this ore trade...
What did youe to me for? Ye Zichen smiled faintly.
The woman made a please gesture, Can we talk over there?
Ye Zichen walked with the woman to a rather distant ce and ced his hands in his pockets, Say it!
Just how are you speaking to my sister! The red-shirted little girl, who was like a powdered jade sculpture frowned. Im telling you, bad guy, youve already severely affected our familys business. Look at all the leftover ores, they arent going to be sold anymore....
What does that have to do with me! Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. Am I not your customer for buying ores from you? Whats more, I buy a lot, so I more or less am a huge customer of yours!
But since you stopped buying, so did those jewelers! The red-shirted girl pouted. Its all because of you! Go and make them buy stones!
Are you bandits!?
Ye Zichen was truly speechless at the girls bandit-like mindset.
Those jewelers are no idiots, isnt there something wrong with them if they continue to buy even when they will just lose money!?
Lil Red! The veileddy scolded. Mr. Ye, Lil Ye is rather young, please dont take it to heart.
Theres no need to fault children for what they say! Ye Zichen smiled faintly.
However, Mr. Ye, I have to say, you did severely affect our interests. Ignoring the previous few times, we have nearly lost fifty million just this single time.
What? You want me topensate you?
No! Thedy shook her head. From this day onwards, you will be cklisted. From now on, you will not be allowed into the ore trades at all!
Hey... This is a bit too much! You are doing business...
We are doing business! Thedys voice remained soft, yet without any doubt. But businessmen look for profits. If our business continues to lose us money, then why should we continue to do it? Am I right? For example, you only buy stones that open up jade, and not stones without anything inside!
The fact that I manage to buy stones that open up jade is my capability, is that part of your business? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Then we also have a right not to sell to you, right!? With that, the veileddy turned around. I wont pursue this issue any further this time. Please leave!
Say, girl, you cant be like this, right! Ye Zichen sighed. Is there any space for negotiation...
There is! The veiled girl turned around. Help me sell all these stones, or buy a few of them at a high price!
Wow, your heart is truly filled with profits!
Thank you, that is the best praise you can give to me, who is a businesswoman! The veiled girl smiled. All of the remaining ores are worth around fifty million, I believe in you.
Who am I supposed to find though! Ye Zichen frowned, then swept his gaze over the trade center before smiling. No problem. Fifty million, right? Ill screw someone over for you!
Chapter 259 – Young Master Han, who was messed with
Chapter 259 C Young Master Han, who was messed with
At that moment, Han Yus expression was rather dark. This Expert Liu, who nominated himself, did not seem particrly good at his job.
Of course, most of the stones this geezer told me to buy did not make a loss.
But my gains were pitifulpared to the pile of stones that Ye Zichen bought.
Just who the heck is that brat!
It was whatever that I, as the older brother, did not take revenge for my little brother, Han Qi, after getting beaten. However, I didnt gain any face here...
Han Yu muttered in his heart, only to look up and see Ye Zichen walk over with a smile.
Young Master Han, how is it? Your stones raised in value, right?
Slightly! Han Yu forced a smile and replied respectfully. But it is naturally less than Young Master Ye!
Ha, naturally!
Ye Zichen replied in a totally self-satisfied manner, then nced at the stones that totaled to more than two hundred and fifty kilograms.
These stones looked pretty good, and could be called the featured items of this ore trade.
It could be said that these sorts of stone would get fought over crazily by the jewelers, but...
Since Ye Zichen had no intention of buying them, they didnt make any move either.
Ye Zichen could see with his Fiery Eyes of Truth that that these stones would give out jade, but only palm-sized ones.
Ill take these three pieces of stone! Ye Zichen lifted his fingers and pointed at the three stones, causing the jewelers to feel a hint of regret.
There were several times that they wanted to buy them, but since Ye Zichen did not have any intention of buying them, they thought that it wouldnt give out any jade.
In the end, it seems like he just wanted to buy themst.
Although they regretted it, but when they thought back on how much they earned by following Ye Zichen, they didnt think too much into it, and merely watched the show enviously.
Sir, this stone isnt sold ording to its weight, itll be auctioned with the lowest amount being one yuan.
The heavens are truly helping me!
Ye Zichenughed manically in his heart. He was only just pondering about how to make Han Yu fight over the price with him, and did not realize that the stone was actually one that would be auction.
However, he decided to put on a look of unwillingness, Dude, this stone has been ced here for an entire day and no one has bought it, so auction for what. Just directly sell it to me. If it really is hard, then Ill buy double the price.
Han Yu nced at the three stones. Even he could tell that the stones would give out jade. He subconsciously took a nce at Elder Liu. The old man caressed his beard, looked at the stone, then looked at Ye Zichens desperate look.
Itll give out jade, and a huge piece at that!
Hearing that, Han Yu smiled, then walked over with his hands behind his back.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but smile when he saw Han Yu, who now stood beside him.
Shopkeeper, these stones are for auction, right? Ill pay a million!
Young Master Han, you... Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows in false annoyance. I clearly chose this stone, and now youreing to snatch it from me?
Young Master Ye, he already said that this stone is set up to be auctioned, so how is it snatching? Han Yu smiled when he saw Ye Zichens look of annoyance, causing him to feel very good about himself. A good stone naturally belongs to the highest bidder!
This stone belongs to me, I cant let you have it.
I also have to open it up right here in order to anger this grandson properly. After all, he was so cocky in the clubhouse yesterday, and itll also serve as a good way to get even for my little brother.
Ye Zichen felt extremely smug when he saw Han Yus slightly proud face.
Goes to the highest bidder, just to my liking.
Ye Zichen really was worried that Han Yu wouldnt say something like that.
Then so be it, after all, I have to gain this stone, itll just be up to how much Young Master Han can pay, Ye Zichenughed coldly. Five million!
Ten million!
Twenty million!
Thirty million!
Han Yu did not even raise his eyebrows when he named the price. The higher Ye Zichen raised the price, the more he felt like it was worth the price.
Thirty million, twenty million more is enough.
Ye Zichenughed maniacally in his heart.
Fifty million!
Sixty million!
Enough.
When Ye Zichen saw the smile on Han Yus face brighten even more, he did stop to get worried about his n failing if he raised the price even more. Thus, he mocked, Is Young Master Han not afraid of making a bad bet?
Even if that happens, I, Han Yu, do notck the money, Han Yu replied. Ye Zichen saying that clearly means that he has no money left. Thus, he mocked in return, Why isnt Young Master Ye bidding anymore!?
Then Ill let Young Master Han have it, Ye Zichen shrugged.
Then he turned around, smiled towards the veiled girl, who stood beside him, and hooked his fingers, Go and receive the money!
The veiled girl walked over the girl in red, who was holding a POS machine.
Han Yu immediately felt like something wasnt right, but he didnt say anything, and just swiped his card.
After that, he roared at the stonecutter, Cut open the stone!
The opening of these three emperors of stone attracted the attention with many people.
However, Han Yu felt like something was amiss when he saw the veiled girl stand with ye Zichen.
Open! Han Yu clenched his teeth and roared.
The stonecutter walked up the stage with the machine.
First cut, nothing!
Second cut, nothing!
No matter how many cuts were made, nothing came out!
Ye Zichen, you f*cking messed with me! Han Yu red and cursed.
How did I mess with you!? Young Master Han, what the heck are you saying!? Ye Zichen walked over and nced at the stone on the floor. There is jade inside!
With that, he took up a piece of chalk and drew some lines on the stone, then nced towards the stonecutter, Cut it like this!
Not longter, all three pieces of stone were cut. Each one of them produced a piece of palm-sized jadeite.
Ye Zichen pointed at the three pieces of jade on the floor and raised his eyebrows, See? Didnt it give out jade?
Ye Zichen! Han Yu clenched his teeth. He had spent sixty million to buy three palm-sized pieces of jadeite! You two worked together to screw me over!
He pointed at the veileddy and Ye Zichen with a savage expression.
Ye Zichen smiled yfully, Young Master Han really knows how to joke. Nobody forced you to bid, so how did we worked together to screw you over? Whats more, I had reminded Young Master Han already, but Young Master Han did not listen! You even said that even if you took a loss, you could afford it!
You... You... Han Yu squinted his eyes, pursed his lips and cursed. You two screwed me over together, fine... But dont think that I, Han Yu, is that easy to push around!
What? Young Master Han wants to deal with me? The veileddy stepped up with a smile. Stone gambling is all luck. You want to me us for you taking a loss? Whats more, I saw it just now, you were intent on buying it! Also, I am very curious, why exactly does the Han family, thats in politics, have so much money for stone gambling? It seems like there really is a need to probe deeper!
Fine, you two, just wait! Han Yu turned around to leave.
Ye Zichen, who stood behind him, held out the three palm-sized pieces of jadeite, Young Master Han, the jade you bought for sixty million!
Hearing that, Han Yu paused for a moment, then left the scene without even looking back around.
Ye Zichen ced the three pieces of jadeite back onto the table and smiled toward the veileddy, How is that? You wanted fifty million and I gave you sixty. I also left these three pieces of jadeite to you. This is fine now, right?
Yes, but before Young Master Ye leaves... The veileddy pointed to the piles of ores. Please give me a hand and pick out all of the stones that have jade in them. Im not going to bring these useless pieces of stones back! Is that alright?
Chapter 260 – Obligatory Education Plans for the Heavenly Court
Chapter 260 C Obligatory Education ns for the Heavenly Court
Ye Zichen smiled wryly in response to the questioning tone that left no space for negotiations.
He raised his eyebrows at the veileddy and shook his head, I have to pick out all of the stones that will give out jade for you? Do I owe you anything?
Mr. Ye isnt going to agree? The veileddy raised her eyebrows. Isnt it fine if you just treat it aspensating me for my previous losses?
Hehe... Ye Zichen liked his lips. Fine.
Ye Zichen did not say a single word to the woman after picking out all of the stones with jades in them, then he left the trade center with Bai Dahai.
The veileddy nodded meaningfully with her hands beneath her chin, and pointed at the stones Ye Zichen picked out, Open them, open them all right here! I have to know just whats so amazing about this guy.
Now that he had arge supply of ores, Bai Dahai promised Ye Zichen with certainty that hed definitely double the jewelry shops profits.
However, Ye Zichen did not care about it all that much, since he did not have much desire when it came to money...
Yet, he was a bit annoyed by the veileddy for ordering him around.
Ye Zichen frowned, then dialed Xiao Hais number.
Zichen, how did you find so much spare time to call Hai-ge? Xiao Haiughed.
Actually, I do have business to bother Hai-ge with. I want Hai-ge to help me investigate into a persons background, Ye Zichen squinted his eyes.
Oh? Say, who is it? Xiao Hai spoke with a bit of confusion.
The person in charge of the ore trade center, a woman wearing a veil! Ye Zichen replied.
No problem! Xiao Hai replied without any hesitation. Find some time to y with Hai-ge, we havent met for a long time, lets get a drink together!
Sure, Ill definitely go and bother Hai-ge when I have time.
Ye Zichen hung up the call with a smile, then habitually looked at the Heavenly Courts chat group.
Everyone was sighing in the group, including a deity that he never saw in the group before.
Earthen Lord1!
Earthen Lord: Great deities, help me think of something, otherwise, this old ones beard is going to getpletely pulled out by those kids.
God of Thunder: This is rather difficult!
Mother of Lightning: Yeah, those kids are all heavenly third generations of great deities, we cant do anything about them.
Immortality Peach Fairy: Arent there plenty of great deities here? Perhaps Grandpa Earthen Lord can go directly to the parent?
God of Thunder: Immortality Peach Fairy, that isnt going to work. All of these children are the treasures of their families. Even if Earthen goes to the parent, those kids wouldnt get punished one bit, the person whos going to suffer is still going to be Earthen.
Earthen Lord: Exactly!
Ye Zichen read the chat for awhile, then replied in the group.
Whats going on? Is there some sort of trouble that cant be dealt with?
God of Thunder: Hey, Sky Sovereign is here.
Immortality Peach Fairy: @Earthen Lord, tell Sky Sovereign about it.
Earthen Lord: Greetings, Sky Sovereign.
Sky Sovereign was a title used by extremely high ranked people, it outranked even titles such as True Lord and Dao Lord.
Earthen Lord was a mere deity, it was impossible for him not to be frightened when meeting this sort of great deity.
Hmm, no need for such courtesy, Earthen Lord. What were you all saying just now...
Earthen Lord, who was sitting on the ground, snuck a peek at the celestial children running around his vegetable garden.
Sky Sovereign might not know, this puny deity resides in a ce outside of the Heavenly Court. Celestials live forever. Although the Heavenly Court once had a birth control n in ce, there were still plenty of celestial children born. It was fine before, since I could handle ten-odd children, but now...
Earthen Lord sighed, then continued.
Recently, there have been more and more celestial children, and they are extremely active. These old bones really cant handle their torture. However... this puny deity is low-ranked, and doesnt dare to get mad at these celestial children, nor can I go and seek out their parents!
Ye Zichen nodded, the issue justid with childrens hyperactive period. Since their parents were busy with work, they were unable to take care of them. There were no nurseries or kindergartens over there either, so it seemed like Earthen Lord couldnt seem to take it anymore.
This issue can be easily dealt with.
Ye Zichen smiled.
Sky Sovereign, please solve this little deitys troubles.
Earthen Lord and the other deities in the group were all shocked. This issue had been troublesome for the Heavenly Court for a long time, but they have never seen anyone being able to deal with it.
We have to go and talk to our Heavenly Courts butler, Great Deity Taibai. @Taibai Jinxing.
Taibai Jinxing: What is it!
It seems like this old brat is keeping an eye on the group. He immediately popped up after being mentioned.
Scroll up and look at what Earthen Lord said!
I have read all that. This problem has always been one of the major issues in the Heavenly Court. You said that you can solve it? Taibai Jinxing raised his eyebrows.
Isnt this problem super simple? Ye Zichen smiled. Established a school!
How exactly? Taibai Jinxing asked.
Split the school into kindergarten, primary, middle school and high school divisions. Then, ced the celestial children of the appropriate age groups into the corresponding schools and manage them together. This way, not only can you deal with the problem of the celestial children running around, you can develop their celestial spiritual energy from a young age, allowing them to win at the finish line!
Amazing, Sky Sovereigns solution is truly amazing!
God of Thunder and the other deities all apuded, while Taibai Jinxing raised his eyebrows.
Why did I never think of this solution before?
But... Someone still needs to manage the school if it is established, right? Then, who is going to be the ones to manage these celestial children? Immortality Peach Fairy blinked.
The school will naturally have teachers, and these teachers definitely have to be able to control these children. Thats why, you can choose from those celestial second generations. These celestial second generations are mostly deities with nothing to do. Getting them to teach at the school is kind of finding work for them as well.
Whats more, the school needs to have a principle and a registrar. These positions can be filled by great reputed deities that are not very busy normally. This will form a hierarchy where one levels manages the next!
p.
Taibai Jinxing pped his thighs when he saw Ye Zichens thoughts.
Amazing!
Since those celestial second generations have nothing better to do, and they organize gang fights or steals random stuff when they are bored; this not only deals with the problem of no one managing the celestial children in the Heavenly Court, it even deals with the problem of those second generation deities.
Ill report it to the Jade Emperor right now!
The moment Taibai Jinxing sent that message, Ye Zichen saw Taibai Jinxing sent him a red packet.
You received Taibai Jinxings red packet, cultivation experience x200000.
Laddie, you are promising. Not bad! You essentially dealt with a huge trouble for the Heavenly Court. I will ask the Jade Emperor right now, if it passes, then therell be benefits for you!
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with Taibai Jinxing increased by 200. Current intimacy level: 400.
Ye Zichen smiled faintly.
At that moment...
Dingdong.
Earthen Lord has sent you a friend request.
Chapter 261 – Literari Star’s School Report
Chapter 261 C Literari Stars School Report1
Ye Zichen epted Earthen Lords friend request.
He habitually nced at the intimacy level. It was 200. Trusted.
Sky Sovereign, thank you for helping this little deity solve my issues!
If it wasnt for Ye Zichen, Earthen Lord really might have continued getting troubled over the issue of the celestial children. He is an old man, so he really couldnt take much from the children.
It was a simple task!
Ye Zichen did not actually think that much, he merely wanted to screw over the celestial children in the Heavenly Court once. Since we, the mortals, have to go to school and do homework in the lower realm, I want those celestial children to feel that pain too.
At the same time, I can also make those deities in the Heavenly Court feel the pain and joy of being a teacher!
Little deity doesnt know how to thank Sky Sovereign either. This is something that this little deity identally recieved, I hope it is of use to Sky Sovereign.
Dingdong.
Earthen Lord promptly sent Ye Zichen a red packet, which thetter received with a raise of his eyebrows.
Mystery Envelope x1
Ye Zichen clicked on the Treasure Chest. There really was an envelope inside. Then, Ye Zichen looked at the description...
Mysterious Envelope: A very mysterious envelope!
F*ck, it really is mysterious!
Ye Zichen couldnt help but shake his head with a wry smile before chit-chatting slightly more with Earthen Lord, then leaving the chat interface.
At the same time, in the Cloud Pce of the Golden Arches...
Taibai Jinxing, who held a fly-whisk in his hands, stood at the bottom of the stairs. He had just told the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother about Ye Zichens ideas.
Jade Emperor, what do you think...
The Jade Emperor frowned, then smiled, while gripping the throne.
Not bad, its great! Taibai Jinxing, your idea is great, and it can be used. Say it, what sort of reward do you want?
This wasnt an idea thought of by by this little deity, Taibai Jinxing raised his eyebrows with a smile. It was thought up by arade of the Heavenly Court.
Oh? The Jade Emperor raised his eyebrows. Call him over!
That would be a bit difficult. That celestial friend is in a secret location right now! Taibai Jinxing exined.
What a pity. It really is a pity that I cant meet that talented one! The Jade Emperor sighed softly. He waved his right hand, causing a golden scroll of decree to appear in the pce. The establishment of the school will be overlooked by you. You can use this decree in order to order anyone to help!
Dingdong.
Endless Merits. You have gained 100 Reputation.
Ye Zichen, who was lying down and ying with his phone, suddenly received a notification...
Just what the hell is this Reputation feature?!
Ye Zichen frowned. At that moment, he had already gotten 127 Reputation, but he still couldnt figure out what Reputation did for him.
At the same time, Taibai Jinxing sent him a message.
The establishment of the school has been ordered, you havepleted a great achievement.
Is that so? Then, Great Deity Taibai, give me some good stuff, Im already immune to verbal praise.
Ye Zichen smiled.
Taibai Jinxing raised his eyebrows, then tapped lightly.
Dingdong.
You received Taibai Jinxings red packet.
Identification Stone x1
This sovereign managed to foretell that you will need this stone, so treat it as your reward!
No way!
What the heck is this reward!
Ye Zichen looked at his phones Treasure Chest and the pitch ck stone within, in shock, while being beyond speechless.
Say, youre not screwing me over, right?
The moment Ye Zichen sent the message, he suddenly received a system notification on his phone.
Dingdong.
The system has detected that the Mysterious Envelope can be identified. Would you like to identify it now?
Ye Zichen revealed a look of understanding when he saw this. So the stone is actually for this envelope.
Say, that geezer, Taibai Jinxing, is truly amazing, he actually managed to foretell this.
Ye Zichen was rather interested in the envelope anyway. Since it could be identified, he naturally chose to do so.
Yes.
A dazzling white light shed from the screen. Ye Zichen subconsciously closed his eyes. When the light faded and he finally clicked on the Treasure Chest...
Dingdong.
Identification sessful.
Congrattions, you have received Literari Stars School Report!
At the same time, in the Literari Star Hall...
Literari Star, who was immersed in the sea of knowledge, trembled, put down the book in his hands, then continuously formed signs with his fingers...
Then, his expression drastically changed.
He took out his phone, found Only Idealism in the WeChat group and sent a friend request.
Ye Zichen, who had just received Literari Stars School Report was shocked. This thing seems to be sold for several million cultivation experience in the Treasure Shop.
Before he returned to normal from his surprise, he saw a friend request.
Literari Star has sent a friend request.
Why did he add me? Could it be for that school report?
Ye Zichen thought silently to himself, but he still epted the friend request.
Daoist friend!
Literari Stars intimacy level was Friendly. Ye Zichen did not feel the need to feel worried at all as long as it wasnt Cold. When he saw the news, he also replied immediately.
Daoist friend!
Hey, I want to get straight to the point. I wonder if daoist friend has found a school report?
He really came for that.
Yes, I did receive one of daoist friends cultivation experiences.
Ye Zichen replied honestly.
Daoist friend didnt take a look, right?
I didnt manage to get the chance to yet.
Thats for the best. Could daoist friend return the school report to me? I can give daoist friend a suitable amount of thanks.
This guy is so worried about the school report, could there be something special about it?
Ye Zichen subconsciously took the school report out,id on the bed and looked at it for a long time...
It was filled with strange characters that Ye Zichen could not understand at all. Also, this school report also seems to be rather old...
Daoist friend!
Daoist friend, where did you go off to!
Daoist friend, can you give me that school report?
Daoist friend, say something!
Literari Star rapidly became very anxious merely from Ye Zichen not replying for a while. Ye Zichen nced at the school report he couldnt read. Although he couldnt understand it, the information definitely couldnte to light. Otherwise, Literari Star wouldnt have be so anxious.
Uhm... I wonder why Brother Literari is so worried about this school report?
Ye Zichen asked in a testing manner. However, Literari Star did not have any intention of revealing it.
That doesnt have anything to do with daoist friend. I wonder if daoist friend can send me the school report? I will definitely give something that can satisfy daoist friend in exchange!
Satisfy!
Ye Zichen twitched his mouth and looked around the Treasure Shop. The most expensive thing about Literari Star that could potentially be given seemed to be his book of memory techniques.
It was worth three million cultivation experience.
Ye Zichen licked his lips and raised his eyebrows.
Im interested in daoist friends experience on memory techniques.
Literari Star had already gotten himself ready for the other person to name something outrageous. However, he never would have expected that the other person merely wanted his experience on memory techniques...
This was way too simple for him.
He directly sent the secret scripture with his experiences over.
Dingdong.
You received Literari Stars red packet.
Secret Scripture of Literari Stars Photographic Memory x1.
Seeing that the daoist friend had received the red packet, Literari Star also sent another message.
I wonder if the school report can be returned to me now?
Naturally.
With that, Ye Zichen sent Literari Star the school report.
Dingdong.
LIterari Star received your red packet.
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with Literari Star increased by 100. Current intimacy level: 200.
Dingdong.
Intimacy level leveled up. Current intimacy level: Trusted.
1. Literari Star () is a deity that is very well versed in academic stuff. He is often portrayed as very wise and intelligent, and is often featured as the opposite of the Martial Star (), who is very proficient in fights and war. It should also be noted that Literari Star can also be a term that is used to describe an official to the Emperor. In the past, people that became officials due to being good at writing were sometimes seen as an incarnation of Literari Star.
Previously in Chapter 64, I had used Megrez due to it being the star that corresponds to the deity, that has now been changed.
Chapter 262 – Multi-dimensional Changes
Chapter 262 C Multi-dimensional Changes
After Ye Zichen gained Literari Stars experience on memory techniques, he be one of the frequent people at Polytechnic Universitys library.
He would go to find a lot of books at the library all the time, but the way he read them was astonishingly fast.
In fact, he wasnt reading them at all, he was just flipping through the books.
Ye Zichen read most of the books in the library using three whole days, then left the library on thest day.
He stretchedzily. At that moment, he could be described using phrases such as eight bushels of talent and so knowledgeable that his knowledge could fill five cars.
Then, he decided to head over to Xiao Yumeis medicalpany.
Xiao Yumei sat in her office with a troubled look and a frown that did not disappear for a long time. Ye Zichen knocked on the door with a smile, causing her to look up and see Ye Zichen standing by the door.
You came! Xiao Yumei forced a smile.
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes, and walked in front of the office desk...
Ive rarely seen you smile after starting this medicalpany, Ye Zichen raised his hand and spread Xiao Yumeis brows. If its too much work, then lets not do it anymore.
How can I go back after I have already begun! Xiao Yumei sighed.
But like this... Ye Zichen touched her hair. What? Did you get into some sort of trouble again?
The paperwork for our medicalpany was voided! Xiao Yumei replied faintly.
Why did that happen? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
I heard that the higher ups voided our paperwork because we gained them through an irregr way. However, I feel like it was actually someone causing trouble behind our backs, Xiao Yumei squinted her eyes.
It seems like you have a suspect? Ye Zichen smiled faintly.
Its probably Han Yu! Xiao Yumei shrugged. There only seems to be Han Yu, who has so much power in Bingcheng and doesnt even give Young Master Su face.
Thats a good guess! Ye Zichen smiled.
But, why did Han Yu make a move on our medicalpany? Was it purely because you beat up Han Qi? Xiao Yumei asked in confusion.
No!
With that, Ye Zichen told Xiao Yumei about the recent stuff that had happened between him and Han Yu.
Xiao Yumei was stunned upon hearing that.
After a long while, she couldnt help but smile wryly, You actually screwed him over for sixty million, no wonder he has such a huge grudge against us. But what should we do now? If we wait for the normal paperwork and Han Yus intentional pressure, it might have to wait until the end of the year.
I guessed this sort of possibility might happen already, Ye Zichen smiled faintly. Didnt you say that you want to send this medicine to the military?
Yeah, but thats when our medicine gains a bit of reputation...
No need, well just directly make the medicine exclusive for the military, Ye Zichen squinted his eyes.
You sure? Xiao Yumei was shocked when she heard that. If it was purely exclusive to the military, then were going to be a nationalizedpany! The military would definitely invest in us.
We can make it more multi-dimensional, make it so that it is not only a pill, but we can make it so that it can be applied as well.
Ye Zichens eyes shone with an intelligent light. He probably wouldnt have been able to think of so much before. However, after swimming in the ocean of knowledge for a long time, and reading several tens of managerial books...
He became like a general, who is had read up a lot of military strategies butcked the actual experience. Yet, that was no matter, he still had Xiao Yumei by his side!
I found out by chance a while ago that that our medicine can not only heal internal wounds like bone fractures, it also has an miraculous effect of healing scars. Then we can sell two types of this medicine. One is military-exclusive, which can be designed to be used as a special medicine. The other is for normal people. Everybody loves beauty, Im sure scar-removal would able to have a very huge impact on the market!
Xiao Yumei looked at Ye Zichen in a shocked expression, then pinched him, and pulled...
Are you sure youre my little idiot man...
Whos an idiot! Ye Zichen rolled his eyes in annoyance. I have always been really smart!
This is too unbelievable for you to say something like that! Xiao Yumeis face was covered in disbelief. I can get R&D to develop what you talked about, but about the military-exclusive...
Itll naturally be down to me, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and smiled. I dont believe that Han Yu would be able to stick his hand in when military-exclusive is written on it. If he dares, then Ill put the crime of treason on him.
Wow, my little man is so cool! Xiao Yumei hugged her chest, tilted her head, and looked at Ye Zichen in admiration.
Hmm, of course, Ye Zichen pulled Xiao Yumei into his arms dominatingly.
Yet, at that moment, the phone in his pocket rang.
Ye Zichen looked at the caller ID and smiled.
Speak of the devil!
Ye Zichen went to the Su household in Xiao Yumeis car. During the drive, Ye Zichen noted down that he must buy a car when he finds the time. Otherwise, it really was too inconvenient for him.
When Ye Zichen entered the courtyard, Old Man Su sat in the pavilion in the courtyard as Ye Zichen expected.
Elder Su, you called me? Ye Zichen ran over and sat down with a chuckle.
Old Man Su raised his eyebrows and pointed at the tea on the table, Have a taste...
I dont have much knowledge on this stuff, so never mind. Ye Zichen shrugged with a smile.
Old Man Su did not insist. Instead, he smiled, Why havent I seen you with my darling granddaughter recently? What? Did some rtionship trouble happen again?
....
Ye Zichen thought about it for a moment. I truly havent looked for Su Yan recently. The main reason is truly because Ive been way too busy...
Ye Zichenughed dryly and scratched his head, There isnt anything wrong with the rtionship. Its that that Ive been slightly busy recently!
Elder Su nodded, then smiled meaningfully, Busy setting up a medicalpany, right?
With that, he took out a green pill from his pocket.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows when he saw it. The pill was the pill that was spread through the underworld before Xiao Yumeis medicalpany was established.
Zichen, this old man isnt going to take you around in circles. I just want to know, the recently established medicalpany is actually yours, right? And this medicine... actuallyes from you as well?
Ye Zichen dide over with a purpose rting to the pill, so Elder Sus words seemed like they were just assisting him...
Yes, its from me!
Elder Su raised his eyebrows, while his blurry eyes lit up, Then Grandpa Su has an unreasonable request...
Please say it! Ye Zichen nodded.
Can you turn this medicine into a special one thats military-exclusive?
About this... Ye Zichen revealed a troubled expression.
What? Military-exclusive medicine would mean that youre doing things for the country, Old Man Su frowned.
However, Ye Zichen smiled wryly, Elder Su, there are things that you dont know!
Chapter 263 – Buying a car
Chapter 263 C Buying a car
It could be said that Su Qian paid a huge importance on the pill in front of him, so Ye Zichens reply surprised him.
What happened? Ye Zichen sighed when he saw Old Man Sus serious expression. We cant produce it at all.
Cant produce it? Old Man Su raised his eyebrows. What? Is your medicine not up to standards and is harmful to the human body?
Elder Su, do you think I will produce a medicine like that? Ye Zichen revealed a wry smile. It passed all standards, and this medicine doesnt have any side effects for the human body.
Then why cant you produce it?
I want to produce it as well, but I need the paperwork! Ye Zichen shrugged while putting on a look of helplessness. Originally, the paperwork and stuff had been approved, and we were ready to start production, but then they were cancelled.
Cancelled? Old Man Su frowned.
Yeah! Ye Zichen let out a long sigh, then told Old Man Su about Han Yu using his means to cancel their paperwork.
Bang.
Old Man Su pped the marble table, while his entire face turned beyond dark.
The heck!
Old Man Su did do some research on the effects of the medicine. It was able to quickly recover internal injuries. Whats more, if the special medicine would really have no side effects for the human body like Ye Zichen said...
If it was to be made avable to the military, it would be a huge blessing for the children on missions, allowing the death rate of those missions to decrease by quite a bit!
The Han familys brat actually voided the paperwork for a medicine like this!
If it was put in a nice way, then Han Yu was just a bit childish, if it was put severely, then he wasmitting treason!
Hmph, the Han family really seems to think that they can rule over Bingcheng by themselves! Old Man Su cursed. Lil Ye, dont worry. I will report this medicine to the higher ups and give you paperwork from the military. This old man doesnt believe that the Han family can stick their hands there!
Sure!
Ye Zichen then left the Su household. Before he did, he heard Su Qian continuously making calls, probably in order to discuss with people higher up in the government or the military.
He took a taxi to a 4S store. There was no helping it, he really did need to buy a car, since taking a taxi everywhere was far too troublesome.
Sir, wee.
The moment he entered, several sales clerks surrounded him. Ye Zichen nodded with a faint smile, and silently noted that the service there was really good...
Just as he decided to ask them where the medium-priced cars were, the sales clerks all walked away.
Uhm... Excuse me, where are the medium-priced business or private cars?
...
Nobody answered.
At that moment, Ye Zichen felt slightly dissatisfied. Why were their service attitudes like this...
Can someonee over? I havee to take a look at cars!
Ye Zichen raised his volumes. However, the sales clerks continued to chat in groups and ignored him.
Are there no living people in your shop?
What are you shouting for? Cant you see that were busy? A sales clerk frowned.
There customer is standing right here, yet you guys are chatting over there. This is how you treat your customers? Ye Zichen forcefully suppressed his anger.
Never mind, Lil Li,e over and take this gentleman to have a look at the cars so that he doesnt file aint on our service attitude.
The sales clerk that spoke up previously hooked her fingers at the baby-faced girl, who was wiping the floor. The girl lifted her hand to wipe away the sweat on her forehead, ced the towel back into the bathroom, then jogged over.
Hello sir, what sort of cars would you like to have a look at?
No need to be so passionate. This guy cant afford it at all. Even if he does buy any, it would be with a mortgage, so just do a simple reception for him, the sales clerk mocked Ye Zichen once again.
Ye Zichens expression darkened even more.
The baby-faced girl immediately tried to divert his attention when she saw his expression, Sir, the cars over here are all medium and low tiered cars, they arent particrly expensive, so they are suitable for those that just started working, or university students that are getting ready to start their ownpany, what do you...
No need, Ye Zichen shook his head.
Hehe, see that? He just came to look. He cant even get a mortgage, so what are you wasting your time over there for!
Ye Zichen red that the sales clerk.
When the sales clerk saw his gaze, instead of backing off, she put her hands on her hips, What are you looking at? Youre not liking it now that I speak the truth?
Im really curious about how someone like you can work here, Ye Zichen shook his head with a chuckle, then turned to the baby-faced girl. You guys have sell Panamera here, right?
Yes! The baby-faced girl nodded.
Bring me over to have a look!
The baby-faced sales clerk took Ye Zichen to where the Panamera were sold, while the sales clerk behind them couldnt help but mock, Whats the use of just satisfying your urge to have a look?
You better shut your stinky mouth! Ye Zichen, who was suppressing his anger, pointed at the sales clerk and roared angrily.
The sales clerk wanted to retort, but when she saw the gold card that Ye Zichen took out...
Although they were just the lowest level of sales clerk, they did have suitable observation skills.
People that held that sort of gold card could easily buy more than a Porsche, they were even able to buy the entire car dealership.
Ill take the Panamera and the Maserati Quattroporte together.
Sir, are you sure? The baby-faced girl did not dare to receive the card. The bonus from selling those two cars was worth almost two years of her sry...
Of course! Go and prepare the contract!
After signing the contracts, Ye Zichen squinted his eyes and walked in front of the sales clerk with a particr nasty mouth.
Meanwhile, she had gone limp...
Youre going to get screwed one day due to your stinky mouth, Ye Zichen scolded, then drove the Panamera away from the 4S store, while he got the car dealership to get a person to drive the Quattroporte back to his mansion.
Dingdong.
Not long after he drove away, Ye Zichens phone suddenly rang.
He stopped the car by the road, took out his phone to have a look at the messages, and saw that Taibai Jinxing was the one looking for him.
Most importantly, that geezer seemed to be in a hurry...
Taibai Jinxing: Kid!
Taibai Jinxing: Come quickly!
Taibai Jinxing: This sovereign has important matters to discuss with you.
Taibai Jinxing: Can you hurry up? Im really on the spot right now.
Taibai Jinxing: Only Idealism!
What is it? Whats he in such a hurry?
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, rubbed his nose, then replied.
What is it? Why are you in such a hurry? Also, I have my own daily life too, I cant possibly service you 24 hours a day!
You finally came, Taibai Jinxing let out a long sigh of relief, then looked at the mess of a school in front of him with a frown. A problem hase up with the school established in the Heavenly Court!
Chapter 264 – Dealing with the School Issues
Chapter 264 C Dealing with the School Issues
Ye ZIchen was speechless when he saw the messages.
If something happened with the Heavenly Courts school, then think of a way to solve it. Why are youing to bother me?
What now?
At that same moment, within the Heavenly Courts academy.
A group of three and four years old cried. The children in primary school did not study properly either, and even the celestial second generations were messing around with them...
Just moments ago, a celestial second generation hit a child until he cried, resulting in thetter being sent to Old Lord Taishang.
Taibai Jinxing did not know how to describe the situation in front of him either, so he just directly sent Ye Zichen a short video.
Ye Zichen saw the situation at the school through the video...
I really submit, I thought you people from the Heavenly Court were supposed to be smart. Could it be that youll only be able to do something when I make everything crystal clear for you? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes in annoyance. No wonder the technology in the Heavenly Court cannotpare up to the Modern World!
Taibai Jinxing was very displeased to get retorted at by Ye Zichen, a mere mortal. However, in order to solve the current situation, he could only push forward.
Please help this sovereign.
Ye Zichen directly drove off after seeing this message and did not send any replies. As Taibai Jinxing looked at the chat that did not move for a long time...
Hey, where did you go? Tell me how to handle it!
Can you be more responsible? This old man has no experience... What am I supposed to do about these kids!
Can you say something?
Taibai Jinxing felt like he was going crazy. At that moment, several celestial children sat near his leg, while they scratched his pants.
What made him even more speechless was that he felt a sudden wave of warmth of his leg...
He looked down. A celestial child had peed on him.
Seriously... Taibai Jinxing scratched his hair in annoyance. His hair no longer flowed smoothly. At that moment, he lost all of his built-up image, while he scratched his hair into a chickens nest!
F*ck I thought that establishing a school was a simple thing. I never would have expected it to be so hard.
More importantly, the person who suggested it ran away!
This sovereign is giving you the ultimatum now. If you dont appear, then this sovereign is going to kick you out of the WeChat group.
Stop hurrying me, cant you just wait a moment? At that moment, Ye Zichen was buyingics in aics store.
When he moved all of thoseics back in his car, he licked his lips and rolled his eyes, Geezer, Im telling you, dont threaten me with kicking me out of the group. I dont have a particrly good temper.
Stop bullshitting, tell me the solution!
Zoom.
Ye Zichen used his phone to scan and send all of theics in his car.
Taibai Jinxing received your red packet.
Flump.
A pile ofics fell down from the sky. Taibai Jinxing waved his hand, causing theics to automatically line up in a line and levitated in midair.
These are?
What I sent you just now is calledics! Ye Zichen messaged in annoyance. Theseics are used to educate those kindergarten children. With these, those children will calm down a lot.
Then how do I deal with primary and middle school?
Taibai Jinxing raised his eyebrows.
How are you dealing with them?
I just got the celestial second generations to y with them, but they just start fighting randomly!
You guys are truly foolish! Ye Zichen sighed. The point of the school is to teach the students knowledge. How could you let them y?
Then teach them what? Those celestial second generations are azy bunch!
The Heavenly Court has plenty of celestial young masters, right? Every single one of them have some experience in cultivation and somethings that they excel at, right? These deities will all have children in the future, and those children would have to go to school, right?
What do you want to say?
Taibai Jinxing did not catch his drift.
Get the deities in the Heavenly Court to all donate some cultivation books. Organize these books ording to their difficulty levels, then use them for primary, middle, and high school. Isnt that fine?
That could technically work, but those celestial second generations arent exactly suited to be teachers...
You really are dumb. Ye Zichen shook his head. Go and find Yue Lao, ask him who those celestial second generations at school are interested in. As long as you bring the targets of their affection over, then the problems will be solved.
Wow.
Taibai Jinxing suddenly felt like he had an epiphany as he saw Ye Zichens messages.
Amazing!
Why did I never think of it? Those celestial second generations are no longer young, their celestial hearts have started to move...
Thank you!
No need for the courtesy. Just dont annoy me.
After Ye Zichen drove back to his mansion, he saw that the Quattroporte had already been driven back. Ye Zichen parked the car in his yard, then got out. When he entered the mansion, he saw Lil White run towards him with his tongue stuck out.
Ye Zichen squatted down to pat Lil Whites head, while Mother Ye smiled, You came back! Youre just in time, I have to pick Tiantian up from school.
Mm, Ye Zichen nodded.
Mother Ye walked over and whispered, Your Jinglei-jie is in a bad mood, go and chat a bit with her.
Ye Zichen nodded, then walked to sit down by Mu Jingleis side.
Jinglei-jie!
Zichen, when did youe back! Mu Jinglei, who had been silent until then, raised his eyebrows, and looked to the side subconsciously. Auntie Ye was here just now...
My mother went to pick up Tiantian, Ye Zichen replied with a soft smile.
Tiantian. That little girl is pretty cute, Mu Jinglei giggled. Oh yeah, I heard Lil Chuang say that hes been working for you recently!
Mhmm! Ye Zichen nodded with a smile. Lil Chuang is now working in one of my jewelry stores!
Alright, then I dont need to worry anymore, With that, Mu Jinglei stood up from the chair, then stretchedzily. Sis is a bit tired, so Im going back to rest.
As Ye Zichen watched Mu Jinglei leave, Ye Zichen hooked his finger at Lil White, Has Jinglei-jie continuously been like this recently?
More or less! Lil Whites ears dipped. I have been trying very hard to make her happy, but its no use!
This is going to be hard! Ye Zichen frowned. He didnt think that Li Ens matter would cause such arge impact for Mu Jinglei. It seems like Ill have to let time slowly wash away the wounds in her heart.
Ye Zichen shrugged helplessly, then took out a cigarette, which he lit for himself.
Before he smoked a few mouthfuls, his phone rang again.
Xia Keke!
He hadnt seen her for several days, and he did want to ask her about Wei Chen.
Keke, what is it?
Zichen-ge! Xia Kekes cute tone sounded out from his phone. Ye Zichen felt his entire body and heart turn happier.
Hmm, why did you think of calling me?
Wow, you truly are shameless. Ad like you is actually not going out to earn money properly, and instead doing this sort of thing. Even Im ashamed of you!
Xia Keke seemed to be arguing with someone on the other side of the call. Then, Ye Zichen heard her speak into the phone, Zichen-ge,e over quickly. Susu and I bumped into a pack of scoundrels!
Chapter 265 – The Five Pengci Brothers
Chapter 265 C The Five Pengci Brothers1
Near the Ganshui Road development area...
A twenty-five or twenty-six year old manid in front of a white Audi A6, while four young men around his age stood around him.
Pengci.
And it was an organized pengci.
Plenty of the surrounding bystanders shook their heads. These young men were frequent scammers in this area.
People called them the Ganshui Road Pengci Brothers.
This pengci group always picked on targets that were rather easy to bullied. Most people that ran into these situations would pay up to escape the trouble, so when they saw that the cars upants were actually two young girls...
It seems like the Ganshui Road Pengci Brothers were going to seed again.
Girl, you bumped into my bros leg,pensate!
Wow, you guys are really shameless! Xia Keke pouted, while she looked ahead speechlessly. We drove very slowly, so it was impossible to crash into anyone. If you guys really think that we crashed into him, then fine, well go to the hospital. If something really happened, then we definitely wont run.
We brothers are busy, how could we have time to go to the hospital? Dont bullshit with us,pensate us with five thousand yuan and well call it even. The more menacing looking man out of the five roared.
At the same time, a kind-looking young man added, Girl, there is no need for you to mind them. Five thousand yuan, just treat it as preventing trouble!
Actually the person who spoke was also part the group since their pengci group was very well organized.
One of them would be the victim, while the other people would perform other tasks. They might pretend to be a bystander, or a worked-up teenager that helps the victim, or the big bro of the victim that asks for money...
Basically, it was teamwork.
Why should I give him money? We didnt hit him, Xia Keke bit her lip and snorted.
At this moment, a Panamera stopped, and Ye Zichen got off.
Zichen-ge!
Zichen!
Su Yan and Xia Keke both walked up to him, while the Ganshui brothers looked at Ye Zichens car.
A well-equipped Panamera cost nearly two million. Looking at his age, he should be a rich second generation.
All of a sudden, they felt a bit troubled. Professional scanners like them really disliked dealing with rich second generations.
While the scammers started to think about retreating, Ye Zichen nodded towards the two girls and walked in front of the scammers.
You got hit by their car? Ye Zichen squatted on the ground and nced at the scammer, who was lying in front of the car and moaning.
Ouch... The scammer cried out in pain due to not knowing the situation.
The menacing-looking young man frowned, then snorted, What is your rtionship with them? Im telling you, these two girls hit my little brother.
Hmm, then how much do you want to bepensated for? Ye Zichen smiled faintly.
The scammers were stunned. They never would have imagined that the rich second generation would be that easy to talk to. They, who were going to retreat, nced at his car, while the menacing-looking man held out a finger...
How much is that? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Ten thousand! The menacing looking hulk squinted. Give us ten thousand, then this is over!
Hey, why did the five thousand from earlier be ten thousand!? Xia Keke frowned. Zichen-ge, we didnt hit him. They are here to pengci.
Ye Zichen rubbed Xia Kekes hair, then squinted his eyes. So little. Since I can drive that car, dont you feel like youre at a loss to just ask ten thousand yuan from me?
Gulp.
The pengci group gulped.
Were they going to turn everything around and suddenly be rich?
How much do you want to give?
Hehe... Ye Zichen squinted his eyes, walked in front of Su Yan and asked her from the car keys. At the same time, he also called Bai Dahai. Fatty, I met some pengci scammers, wire a million to my ount. Im going to crush him!
Then, Ye Zichen hung up and got in the car.
When the young man on the ground heard the engine start up, he frantically stood up and cursed, Grandson, do you want to crush me to death!?
Oh wow, didnt you get hit by the car? I dont see anything wrong with you? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. I even got the money transferred over. I cant exactly just leave it lying around, right? Stand still, Ill crush you to death now then give you guys the money!
Ye Zichen stepped down on the pedal, and the Audi A6 sped out towards the young man.
The young man immediately jumped to the side and dodged it.
At that moment, Ye Zichen also stopped the car, pointed towards the pengci scammers and cursed, If you dont want to die, then scram!
Hearing that, the Ganshui Brothers scrambled off.
Meanwhile, Su Yan and Xia Keke also walked up to Ye Zichen.
You scared me so much. I thought that you were really going to crush him, Su Yan called out with a frown.
Do you think Im an idiot? If I ended up killing him, then I have to pay up with my life! I was just scaring him! Ye Zichen reached out to rub Su Yans and Xia Kekes heads. Why did you girlse over to the Ganshui Road development area?
Hehe... Xia Keke suddenly got closer mysteriously. There is a very urate fortune telling ce here. Susu and I came to get our fortunes told!
Fortune telling ce?
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. Werent these kinds of things all lies!?
Ye Zichen couldnt help but shake his head when he saw Su Yans and Xia Kekes anticipatory look.
It can only trick young girls like them.
Ye Zichen and co. drove over to the business street around there. Since the area was still in development, there werent many shops there.
The fortune telling ce Xia Keke and Su Yan wanted to visit was a store. It didnt seem too big from the outside, but within...
They saw that the room was pitch dark the moment they entered.
Puff.
The candles on both sides of the pitch-dark corridor suddenly lit up after they took a few steps.
F*ck, what the hell!? Ye Zichen looked at the scene in shock. This was too strange...
We heard that this fortune telling ce is very mysterious from our ssmate. It really is amazing! Xia Keke patted her hands in excitement.
Meanwhile, Su Yans eyes also lit up.
The more mysterious the fortune telling ce seemed, the more hopes they had for the fortune teller.
After they walked two or three minutes down the candlelit corridor, Ye Zichen and co. arrived outside the room of the forteller.
Zichen-ge, do you want to go in with us?
No, Im not interested in this stuff, Ye Zichen shook his head as he looked around vigntly. No matter what, he just felt that the ce seemed slightly sinister...
Then were going!
The two girls held hand and tried to push open the door to the forteller. However, for some reason, no matter how they pushed, the door just would not bulge.
Stop wasting your strength. The forteller only tells the fortune of destined people. Since you cant push open this door, it means that we are not destined to meet, An emptyugh sounded out.
What a pity! Xia Keke and Su Yan frowned unhappily.
Ye Zichen, who sat back on a chair, squinted his eyes, and pushed the door...
The door... Opened!
Chapter 266 – Fortune Telling
Chapter 266 C Fortune Telling
Ye Zichen was stunned.
Ye Zichen had merely wanted to try and see whether the door really couldnt be opened. Why did it open the moment I touched it?
I swear I didnt put any force behind it. I merely touched it.
Zichen-ge, you pushed open the door, Xia Keke eximed.
This door... Ye Zichen pointed at the door for quite a while without saying anything. At the same time, the slightly cold voice from before rang out from the room once again. Destined one,e in...
Go in your ass, I dont want to get my fortune told at all! Ye Zichen was speechless. However, since he was unable to withstand the urgings of Su Yan and Xia Keke, he could only walk into the room.
Bang.
The moment Ye Zichen entered the room, the room door mmed shut.
Hu...
The candles in the dark room lit up, illuminating the enter room. At that moment, Ye Zichen also noticed that a person, whose appearance could not be clearly seen, sat near the window in the room.
Sit!
It wasnt just the looks, Ye Zichen was unable to even identify whether he was male or female from the persons voice.
Ye Zichen sat down vigntly opposite the fortune teller. A crystal ball suddenly appeared on the table...
What do you want to ask?
Will you hit me if I say that I dont want to ask about anything? Ye Zichen blinked.
No, the forteller shook his head.
Thats great. Friend, let me tell you the truth, actually, I dont believe this kind of stuff at all. The reason I entered was only because my girlfriend told me to. How about you let me go? Ye Zichen asked in anticipation.
Coming here is fate, so getting something told is better, The forteller smiled, then ced a stack of cards in front of Ye Zichen. Draw one!
Oh!
Ye Zichen randomly drew a card from the pile. The moment he drew the card out, the rest of the cards burnt to dust.
Ye Zichen gulped when he saw that...
The special effects are so realistic, it was even more realistic than some entertainment shows.
Ye Zichen received the card Ye Zichen drew with a faint smile, then spoke up after taking a nce at it, I have some advice for you.
Say it!
The moment you exit the room, the first person you see will be your future enemy. I suggest you make up your mind and eliminate him or her now! Whats more, the first person you meet after leaving my store will be a lucky warrior for you. If you can quickly get him under your wing, it will be of great assistance for your future tribtions!
With that, the forteller made a gesture that asked Ye Zichen to leave.
Ye Zichen looked back in shock. Theres something wrong with this forteller, right? The people I see first after I walk out of the door are definitely Su Yan and Xia Keke. Its impossible for them to be my enemies!
Also what lucky warrior. Theres something wrong with him!
Ye Zichen pushed open the rooms door as he continuously retorted in his mind. The moment he pushed the door opened, he saw that Su Yan and Xia Keke did not wait for him at all.
Instead, the person who stood at the door was...
ss Rep Sun, why did youe? Ye Zichen was stunned. When he entered earlier, Su Yan and Xia Keke had said that they would wait for him.
Sun Yige clearly did not think that she would bump into Ye Zichen either. She nked out for a bit before blushing, I-I heard my ssmates say that the fortune told here is very urate, so I wanted toe and try!
urate my ass, its not urate at all, Ye Zichen couldnt help but retort. Hes just a liar, a conman that lies for money.
Really? Sun Yige bit her lips with hesitation. However, she still couldnt help but use her hand to push the room door.
It didnt budge.
It seems like such is fate! Sun Yige let out a soft sigh. It was clear that a student had already told her beforehand what it means if she cant push open the door.
What fate? Dont believe it, believe me! Ye Zichen said seriously.
Sun Yige nodded with a smile, Mm, I believe you!
Then, Ye Zichen left the fortelling store with Sun Yige. During so, Ye Zichen continuously called Su Yan and Xia Keke, but the calls did not connect...
Did you see Xia Keke and Su Yan when you came here earlier? Ye Zichen looked at Sun Yige, since there was no other choice.
Hmm? Keke and Susu came as well? Sun Yige replied in surprise.
From the way she reacted, she probably doesnt know. Ye Zichen sighed. Then he pushed open the door to the fortelling store as he listened to the sound of the recipient of the call being busy.
Damn dog, stop. Its the lollipop thatozi loves!
A ck dog continuously ran forward with a lollipop in its mouth on the business street, while a sses-wearing young man followed behind it...
Ye Zichen stopped in his tracks.
The sses-wearing young man suddenly stopped when he passed by Ye Zichen, then eximed with a surprised smile, Shopkeeper, I didnt expect to meet you here!
Ye Zichen was shocked, Gou Yuzhan, why are you here?
Me? I just followed the dog in front of me... Gou Yuzhan pointed at the space in front of him, but when he looked up, he noticed that the dog had already disappeared!
My lollipop!
Ye Zichen reacted speechlessly as he saw the expression that seemed to say that an apocalypse hade, Uhm... You cant have followed the dog all the way over here, right?
Yeah, I ran over following it. That dog stole my lollipop while I wasnt paying attention. Just a little bit, just a little bit more and I could have gotten my lollipop back! Gou Yuzhan clenched his teeth. That was my favorite lollipop!
Seriously... Ye Zichen was speechless. Stop being depressed, Ill just give you a dozen lollipopster!
p.
The depressed face instantly turned joyous. Gou Yuzhan grabbed Ye ZIchen by his shoulder, then bear-hugged him.
Shopkeeper, you really are an amazing person!
At that moment, Ye ZIchens phone rang. The caller ID showed that it was Xia Keke...
Zichen-ge, Susu and I went shopping!
... Ye Zichen was speechless. They had clearly said that they would wait for him outside...
Ye Zichen let out a soft sigh of helplessness, then reminded them to be careful before returning the phone to his pocket.
Im going back to school, what about you guys? Ye Zichen looked towards Sun Yige and Gou Yuzhan.
The two of them did not reply...
After a while, Sun Yige spoke up, Err... Can I treat you to the meal? Just treat it as thanks for helping me out earlier...
Food! Gou Yuzhans eyes lit up. If youre going to eat, then can Ie? Believe me, I definitely will not be a third wheel. Instead, I will be the catalyst for your rtionships improvement.
Of course, Sun Yige smiled, then looked towards Ye Zichen. Youing?
Then lets go! Ye Zichen smiled.
Chapter 267 – Ox-Head Borrows Money
Chapter 267 C Ox-Head Borrows Money
Within a bright and quiet room...
Ye Zichen sat on a chair and looked at Gou Yuzhan, who was sitting beside him, with surprise.
My god, if Im dreaming, then let this dream continue on forever! Gou Yuzhan muttered inaudible words as he stuffed food into his mouth.
Ye Zichen let out a sigh, then ignored Gou Yuzhan and smiled towards Sun Yige with his wine ss raised, ss Rep Sun...
Oh, oh, Sun Yige raised her ss and touched it with Ye Zichens, then turned her gaze back to Gou Yuzhan. He is truly eating very happily!
God only knows what sort of experience caused him to be like this! Ye Zichen shrugged helplessly with a smile, then started to pick up the food on his te with his chopsticks, which ss Rep Sun had cooked personally...
How is it, is it delicious? Sun Yige bit her lip and looked closely at Ye Zichens expression.
Zeze, ss Rep Sun, your cooking skills really arent bad! Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, then couldnt help but pick up more food.
Its good that you like it, Sun Yige smiled softly in response.
After a good half an hour passed, Ye Zichen patted his tummy as he leaned back on the chair and burped in satisfaction. Meanwhile, Gou Yuzhan had pretty much finished as well...
However, he wasnt because it was full, it was because there wasnt anything edible left on the table!
Thank you for the feast. Im pretty much finished, so Ill leave now! Gou Yuzhan rubbed his hands and stood up from the chair.
Ye Zichen nced at him and yanked his arm, Where are you going!?
Didnt I already say it beforeing here? Im definitely not going to be the third wheel! Gou Yuzhan shrugged. Theres nothing else to eat, so Ill leave now and give the two of you some space!
With that, Gou Yuzhan irresponsibly left.
He only came to freeload! Ye Zichen was speechless.
Isnt he your friend? Sun Yige blinked. But your friend is pretty amazing, there was so much food...
Would you believe me if I tell you that I dont know him? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes in annoyance. My story with him originated from a lollipop...
A lollipop? Sun Yige was confused.
Thus, Ye Zichen told her about the things that happened between him and Gou Yuzhan with a smile.
After a while, Sun Yige snickered, Hes kinda cute!
Really? Ye Zichen truly didnt get where the cute point was, causing him to look at her in surprise...
At that very moment, Sun Yige also looked up and saw Ye Zichens dark eyes.
Zoom.
Sun Yiges face randomly blushed.
Dingdong.
You received a marriage string.
F*ck!
Ye Zichen took out his phone and looked at the Treasure Chest in shock...
Possessor: Ye Zichen, Possessed: Sun Yige. Current affability level: 10.
What the hell? How did I get linked with School Beauty Sun?
For some reason, the more Sun Yige, who held her head with her hands as she looked at Ye Zichen, looked at him, the more she wanted to continue doing so. It was as if she hadpletely fell, and was unable to pull herself out of it.
After long time, she finally bit her lips and smiled, Theres been way too many things to thank you for recently...
Were ssmates, so no need to be so courteous, Ye Zichen smiled slightly forcefully. At that moment, he truly was a bit nervous...
He hadnt gain any marriage strings for a long time, and now, he freaking linked with the ss rep.
Fortunately, the affability level wasnt particrly high. It was merely 10.
Ye Zichen looked at the time, then smiled, Its gettingte, I have to go!
Ill send you off!
Sun Yige stood up from the chair and sent Ye Zichen to the entrance.
Just here is fine, hurry back! Ye Zichen stopped at a ce about several tens of meters away from Sun Yiges familys Chinese restaurant and smiled.
Sure, see you tomorrow! Sun Yige nodded.
See you.
Ye Zichen waved towards Sun Yige then sped off in the car. Even after the carpletely disappeared from her sights, Sun Yige continued to gaze at where he left.
At that moment, a person wearing a long ck robe that covered their face in a hood walked out from the shadows.
Sun Yige! The person had a womans voice that sounded almost identical to Sun Yiges.
Who are you... Sun Yige bit her lips and wanted to run away, but her body was restrained, causing her to be unable to move at all.
You tell me who I am! With that, the ck robed woman dropped her hood, revealing a face identical to Sun Yiges.
You... You... Sun Yige was so stunned that she didnt know what to say.
However, the woman smiled, and caressed Sun Yiges cheeks, Now you know who I am? Actually, Im you!
When Ye Zichen returned to the school dormitory, he saw that no one was there, exactly as he expected.
Heid on the bedzily and took out his phone. There werent any huge matters in the Heavenly Courts chat group, since they were discussing about the establishment of the school and the regtions.
On the other hand, the Underworlds group was busier.
Ox-Head: @Hua Tuo, Elder Hua, dont be so stingy, just lend me a little.
Horse-Face: Big Brother Ox-Head is right!
Hua Tuo: This old man doesnt have much either. Ive been losing recently as well.
Ox-Head: Then what should I do? Its almost the repayment date for the Heaven and Earth bank. I stillck twenty something thousand.
Hua Tuo: How about borrowing from other people?
Ox Head: We ghost servants dont get as good of a treatment as you mortals who chose to remain in the Underworld get. They might not be able to lend me merits!
Merits?
Heaven and Earth merits?
Ye Zichen nked out for a moment, then sent Ox-Head a friend request.
I have epted your friend request. Lets chat!
Ox-Head: Bro, whats up!
Hes so easy to talk to.
Ox-Head and Horse-Face were ghost marshals of the underworld, and even some temples in the Modern World had statues of them.
I never would have expected him to be so friendly with a little ghost servant like me.
Big Brother Ox-Head, this little ghost just saw that Big Brother Ox-Head seemed to want to borrow Heaven and Earth merits? You are one of the Underworlds ghost marshals, how did you end up like this?
Ha, I can tell that youre new! Ox-Head sighed. We Ox-Head and Horse-Face used to have a simr position to the ck and White Impermanences, and were soul-reaping servants that had actual power before. However, the Heavenly Court and the Underworlds rtionship soured, since Little Brother Horse-Face and I had closer ties to the Heavenly Court guys... So... Ai, never mind, theres no point of looking back on things.
Ye Zichen suddenly understood. I didnt think that there was such a situation.
It seems like the tensions between the Heavenly Court and the Underworld were misfortune to a bunch of people. A good example was Ox-Head, no matter what, hes a ghost marshal... He actually reached the point of needing to borrow Heaven and Earth merits from others.
But this is good. I dont have a particrly high reputation in the Underworld, so Ill take the chance of Ox-Head being down to get to know him. This might be of great help for me in the future.
Then Big Brother Ox-Head, how much Heaven and Earth merits do you need? Ill lend it to you!
Chapter 268 – Immortal Jump
Chapter 268 C Immortal Jump1
Tears instantly flowed from Ox-Heads eyes when he saw Ye Zichens message.
Who said that the ghost realm had no true feelings? Look at this little brother...
Little bro, are you speaking the truth?
Ox-Head asked in a testing manner.
Ye Zichen smiled when he saw the message.
Of course, but this little ghost doesnt have too many merits here!
Ox-Heads heart felt slightly sad after seeing this message. Oh yeah, this kid is merely a small fry that just entered the staff group. Its already going to be hard for him to support himself with his Heaven and Earth merits, how could he lend them to me.
However, since the Heaven and Earth Bank was truly reminding him all the time, and Horse-Head didnt have any spare merits...
Although Ox-Head felt a bit bad, he still forced himself to ask.
Little bro, how many Heaven and Earth merits do you have?
I have around sixty thousand. Big Brother Ox-Head, how much do you need?
How much? Sixty thousand!? Ox-Head nearly jumped up in shock when he saw Ye Zichens message.
Heaven and Earth merits were not easy to earn. Even he, himself, Ox-Head, merely has several tens of thousands of merits...
This new little ghost in the staff chat actually has sixty thousand Heaven and Earth merits.
Little bro, dont joke with Ox-Bro. You have sixty thousand Heaven and Earth merits?
Why should I lie to Big Brother Ox-Head?
At that moment, Ye Zichen did not know that his several tens of thousands of Heaven and Earth merits actually caused such a huge reaction.
Little bro, then lend twenty thousand to Big Bro. Big Bro will give it back to you as quick as possible.
No problem!
With that, Ye Zichen send Ox-Head a red packet of twenty thousand Heaven and Earth merits.
Ox-Head received your red packet.
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with Ox-Head increased by 100. Current intimacy level: 200.
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with Ox-Head leveled up. Current intimacy level: Trusted.
Ox-Head had suffered a lot for these twenty thousand Heaven and Earth merits. While the Heaven and Earth Bank hounded him, he asked everyone he could find, but did not manage to borrow twenty thousand.
He was already on the verge of giving up, but he was actually able to borrow twenty thousand here.
Little Bro, Ox Bro will watch over you in the Underworld from now on. Although I, Old Ox, am not as well off as before, the title of Ghost Marshal is still here. If any idiot little ghost messes with you, tell Ox Bro, Ill definitely back you up!
Thank you, Big Brother Ox-Head.
Ye Zichen smiled.
Sure, then I, Old Ox, is going to repay the debt so that the debt collectors wouldnte to bother me all the time. Little Bro, lets chat again when weve got time!
With that message, Ox-Head left his manor. F*ck, Ive truly been so ashamed this half a month.
Now that I got this twenty thousand merits, I have to show off a bit.
Ye Zichen closed the chat with a faint smile. Although he lost twenty thousand merits, it was definitely worth it for him to get on good terms with the Underworlds Ox-Head.
Just like Ox-Head said earlier one. No matter what, he still had the title of Ghost Marshal.
A starved camel was stillrger than a horse. After some time, I have to go to the Underworld in order to revive Liu Qing, so will be good for me to know a few bigshots there.
Nothing else happened the entire night...
The moment Ye Zichenid down on his pillow, he fell asleep, most likely due to getting too tired out recently.
When the first light shone on the next morning...
Bang.
Ye Zichen sat up from the bed after hearing a loud noise, then saw that the others in the dormitory had already returned, and were staring at the entrance with a look of speechlessness.
Zhu Yunbai walked in lifelessly. From the looks of him, it was as if he fought with someone, since several strands of grass were stuck in his hair, while his trousers were covered in footprints.
Lil Six, didnt you say that you were hooking up with someone? Why did youe back so early in the morning?
Kang Peng rubbed his eyes sleepily. However, when he noticed the situation with Zhu Yunbai, he immediately jumped down from his bed.
He tried to look at Zhu Yunbais face several times, but Zhu Yunbai covered his face with his hands.
Kang Peng was a bit angry, Move your hand away and let me see!
Zhu Yunbai put his hands down bitterly, while Kang Peng puled Zhu Yunbais head by back his hair.
Zhu Yunbais eyes and corners of his mouth were bruised, while his whole right side of his face was a bit swollen.
Ol Six, what happened? Everyone in the dorm surrounded him.
Dont mention it! Zhu Yunbai sat down bitterly on the chair. F*ck, I got hit with Immortal Jump!
What? Everyone bar Zhu Yunbai were stunned.
Zhu Yunbai cursed with his bloodshot eyes, I f*cking treated the girl to a meal, then we went to get a room. The moment we entered the room, and before we stripped, two men came in from the outside and stripped me, then they threatened me to give them money, otherwise, they would call the police...
Then...
Then I thought about it a bit, then submitted and paid then, Zhu Yunbais expression turned menacing. But... F*cking hell, the girl that had been chatting with me was actually a man! Thats why I got pissed and fought with them! But since they had more people, I couldnt beat them. They took my phone, my wallet and everything, so I had to f*cking walk back from the development area!
F*ck! Kang Peng stood up in his boxers with a look of speechlessness. You say that decent looking girl with that soft voice is a guy!?
Yeah! Zhu Yunbai answered angrily.
F*ck this...
Everyone else was shocked. They had seen the girl when he was video calling Zhu Yunbai before.
None of them expected that it was actually a guy.
F*ck, we have to help Ol Six pay them back. Not only was it Immortal Jump, they even beat him up. They really dont think much of us older brothers! Kang Peng frowned, while the others also agreed.
As for Ye Zichen...
At that moment, he had already gotten dressed and ready to go. I have to do something about this...
Immortal Jump was whatever, since it was just losing a bit of money at worst. F*ck, that brat actually cross-dressed and tricked our little brothers feelings... That was intolerable.
Ten-odd minutester, all of them got out of the dormitory. The moment they opened the door, they saw the Panamera, which was parked at the entrance!
F*ck, does Polytechnic U have so many rich second generations now? Kang Peng said in annoyance.
Yeah, that Panamera is worth like two million! Zhang Rui pushed his sses up.
The others chatted about the fancy car at the entrance, while Ye Zichen smiled wryly...
I wonder what they would think if they find out that the car is mine.
Ye-zi, can you endure this? Bai Yu hooked Ye Zichens shoulders. Back then, you were the person driving a 916. The fact that the Panamera is parked here, shouldnt you get a fancy car and show him some colors? Whats more, look at him, its parked in your...
Wait, what? Your parking spot?
Bai Yu looked over at Ye Zichen, who was smiling wryly, then pointed at the sportscar.
F*ck, this car is yours!
1. For more information, please refer to the footnotes of Chapter 251.
Chapter 269 – Mortals Pissed Me Off
Chapter 269 C Mortals Pissed Me Off
Everyone from the dormitory stared at Ye Zichen speechlessly.
They really did not expect that this roommate of theirs would start to turn more and more mysterious in just a few months time.
He had to free-load off them before, and now he was able to afford his own sportscar!
After a round of retorts, since the car did not have too much space in its interior, Kang Peng and Zhu Yunbai decided to take a taxi to lead the way, while Ye Zichen followed closely behind them as the driver.
After about an hour, they stopped in front of farmhouse.
Little Bro, you sure its here? Everyone looked at Zhu Yunbai in shock. He actually could hook up in these sorts of ces, hes pretty wild!
Its here... Thats definitely right! Zhu Yunbai frowned.
Kang Peng squinted his eyes and signaled everyone else.
They immediately understood, and climbed over the wall.
No ones here either!
They walked around the farmhouse several times, but they did not see a single person.
They might have gone out. Lets wait here for a bit!
At the same time, outside the farmhouse...
The Ganshui Road Pengci Brothers walked to the entrance of the farmhouse as they hummed arm in arm, with beer bottles in their hands.
The shortest one of them pointed at the parked Panamera tipsily.
Hey, this car is so familiar!
F*ck,ozi gets annoyed whenever I see a fancy car. The guy actually dared to park in front of our home. Bros, wreck it!
With that, they wobbled towards Ye Zichens car...
Beep, beep, beep.
The rm started ring.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and climbed over the walls again, and coincidentally saw the Ganshui Road Brothers pissing at his car...
What are you guys doing!? Ye Zichen roared, then quickly ran towards them.
They looked up.
One of them raised his eyebrows, Isnt that the rich second generation from yesterday?
F*ck, this grandson tried to crushozi the other day. The world is truly tiny, we actually bumped into him here. Bros, destroy him!
The Ganshui Road Brothers charged over with their beer bottles. Ye Zichen raised his hand...
p, p, p, p, p.
He pped each of them once!
These pspletely shocked the five brothers. They nked out for a while, then subconsciously touched their pped faces...
Bros... Go... Hey, these lords, how may we help you?
At that moment, Kang Peng and co. also climbed back over the wall of the farmhouse.
Zhu Yunbai pointed at the skinny man in the middle with skin whiter than a womans with his trembling finger, Its him...
Then what are you guys hesistating for? Beat him up!
Everyone from the dormitory charged over. The Ganshui Road Brothers clearly met these sorts of situations many times before, so they were not afraid at all.
If they were fighting with normal people, then the Ganshui Road Brothers might have had a chance.
But against Ye Zichen...
Kang Peng and co. did not even attack much, as Ye Zichen had already knocked down the Ganshui Road Brothers easily.
Say, you guys are into quite a bit of stuff. Not only pengci, but also Immortal Jump? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and looked at the Ganshui Road Brothers, whose faces were already swollen like a pigs.
Big Bro, were just trying to make a living! The buzz cut young man on the floor folded his hands in front of him.
Return what you robbed from my bro yesterday! Ye Zichen kicked him. The young man with a buzz cut quickly took out a phone and ced it on the floor. This is your friends phone. As for the money...
Big Bro, what are you submitting for! The rather menacing-looking young man frowned. Your friends an idiot. He really should look at a mirror to see what the heck he looks like. He actually wants to hook up with someone? He jumped into the Immortal Jump, he deserves it.
Youve got a temper! Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. You have such justification for being a criminal. Amazing...
Heh, dont speak shit withozi. Killozi if you dare! The menacing-looking man red.
Killing is illegal. Do you think Im an idiot? Ye Zichen smiled yfully.
The menacing-looking guy instantly bared his yellow teeth in disdain, Then stop bbering towardsozi. Youre just going to beat upozi at worst. Laozis skills is rough and muscles are thick, so I dont care!
Very strong! Ye Zichen smiled faintly, then raised his eyebrows at his roommates. Lets go!
Ye-zi...
What are you guys waiting here for? He already said it, kill him if we dare. You guys dare to kill?
Thus, they immediately got into the car or a taxi and left.
The menacing-looking man watched in disdain as Ye Zichen and co. left, You see that? Were still more fierce!
Meanwhile, Zhang Rui pushed his sses up in the car and cursed, F*ck, Im really annoyed about just letting them go like this!
Yeah, Kang Peng let out a long sigh. But what could we have done? It was just beat them up once at most.
Ye Zichen did not join in the discussion.
He had more important things to do.
Ox-Head, the fallen ghost marshal of the Underworld, felt like everything was brighter after repaying the entirety of his debt of twenty thousand merits in the Heaven and Earth Bank.
Leader Ox!
Marshal Ox!
The ghosts on the streets greeted him. Although Ox-Heads status was lowered, he still possessed the title of Ghost Marshal in the Underworld.
Mm.
Ox-Head nodded towards the ghosts with a straight face. At that moment, the phone in his pocket vibrated.
Ever since his position drastically lowered due to the tension between the Heavenly Court and the Underworld, he had lost a lot of friends. Aside from the loan officer of the bank, people rarely contacted him through his phone...
Ox-Head took out his phone in confusion...
Little ghost bro!
Ox-Head instantly smiled!
Thinking back, when he was a proper soul-reaping servant, everything was bright. Countless people were proud of adding him as friends. However, ever since he has fallen, he found that the number of friends he had on social media gradually decreased...
Since they had all deleted him.
It was from then on that he saw rtionships clearly.
Number of friends didnt matter. The quality of friends did!
It was clear that Ye Zichen was a true friend in Ox-Heads mind.
Little bro, what business do you have with Old Ox?
Its not exactly business, Ye Zichen smiled faintly. This little one merely wants to ask Big Brother Ox-Head a question.
Please!
How do we hurt a mortal if those of us in the Underworld get annoyed with them?
Zoom.
Ox-Head instantly shuddered when he saw Ye Zichens message. He subconsciously nced around at the ghosts on the street, then quickly walked to a dark corner to send his reply.
Little bro, you cant just carelessly say that. It can cause you to lose your life. The Underworld and the mortal realm are two separate realms, we cant carelessly interfere in it. It was fortunate that you asked me. If you asked other people, they might have reported you and gotten you fried in the oil wok!
Its that severe!? Ye Zichen was stunned. He never expected things to be so strict in the Underworld. However, when he thought about the Ganshui Road Brothers, he couldnt help but ask. But those mortals offended me!
What? Ox-Head was stunned. Mortals offended you?
Chapter 270 – Yue Lao’s Relationship Hall
Chapter 270 C Yue Laos Rtionship Hall
Ye Zichens heart jumped as he gripped his phone...
He was in too much of a hurry just now, so he said the wrong thing. Ox-Head cant have noticed something, right?
Those mortals are sick of living, right? They actually dared to offend Old Oxs brother! Ox-Head pped in thigh in the alley of the streets, causing the group of nearby little ghosts to get freaked out.
Bro, your Ox Bro will help you teach the mortals you talked about a lesson.
Ox Bro, didnt you say that if anyone of us in the Underworld goes and harms people in the mortal realm, we will be thrown in the oil wok?
Hey, little bro, you dont know about it right? There are loopholes in everything, Ox-Head exined with a smile like an older brother. Tell Ox Bro, just which mortals offended little bro...?
Its...
Ye Zichen told Ox-Head about the location and appearances of the Ganshui Brothers.
Leave it to I, Old Ox!
The moment Ox-Head sent the message, he ced his phone back into his pocket, then casually grabbed two ghosts with foot cuffs.
Marshal Ox!
Both of these little ghosts were ones sent to Hell to be punished due tomitting too many crimes in the Modern World. They were truly scared when they met ghosts servants of the Underworld, so they were naturally terrified when they saw Ghost Marshal Ox-Head.
Do you want to get your foot cuffs taken off? Ox-Head smiled slightly meaningfully.
Yes, naturally! The two ghosts quickly nodded.
Then do this... Ox-Head grabbed the heads of the two ghosts and whispered.
The two ghosts quickly whispered.
Inside the Ganshui Road farmhouse.
The five brothers were truly not afraid of anything at all. Even though they were just beaten up, they were eating and drinking together happily once again.
Qiang-zi, youre still the most menacing! The buzz cut knocked his beer jug with the scar-face. It seems like we have to act more menacing from now on. Look at that rich second generation. He ran away with his tail between his legs!
Look... In terms of how menacing people are, we are this! The scar-face raised his thumb, while the others also chuckled.
At that very moment...
The table was suddenly flipped over, while a sinister feeling surrounded them...
Their sweat nds uncontrobly exploded, and that scar-face actually felt that something was touching his back...
Bang.
The five people quickly kneeled on the floor and kowtowed towards the east, while muttering some inaudible words...
At the same time...
Ye Zichen and co. finished their breakfast at the bun shop outside the school, then Ye Zichen directly returned to the dormitory,id down on his bed and took out his phone...
He definitely wasnt just going to do that. It was too low to just get several ghosts to scare them.
Since he was going to y, he had to y in a more high-ss manner.
At that moment, Yue Lao was looking at the messy red strings in the Marriage Hall with a frown. Ever since he started to do business in the Heavenly Court, he hadnt dealt with the situation in the hall for a long time.
Yue Lao scratched his head with a terrible expression as he looked at the red strings in front of him, which would not be sorted out.
What am I supposed to do!
It was nearing the time for him to hand in the annual report, but he truly could not sort out the red strings.
Dingdong.
His phone on the table rang.
Yue Lao, who was getting troubled over the red strings, looked at the messages on it...
Sky Sovereign, what is it?
Yue Lao, do you have some lower-leveled red strings? Send me a few!
Red string!
Yue Lao felt like his head was going to explode whenever red strings were mentioned.
Which fairy did Sky Sovereign fell for? Do you want to link the strings by yourself? That seems like its going to be rather troublesome, since this old mans Marriage Hall is facing some small issues!
...
Ye Zichen was speechless.
I had way more than enough red strings around me, and to link even more...
Do you think that Im crazy!?
However, he did noticed Yue Laos words!
Marriage Hall!
Was the Marriage Hall that Yue Lao was talking about the ce that was in charged of the marriages of the Three Realms? However, why did he say that there was trouble?
What is it? What trouble? Tell me and let me enjoy myself.
Dingdong.
Yue Lao did not reply, but sent an image.
The image showed countless tangled red strings.
Ye Zichen immediately understood after seeing that.
No wonder so many cheating incidents and stuff happened after marriage. So thats the origin of the issue!
Old Man, youre not good for doing that. These strings are all tangled together, so arent you forcing couples to fight?
This old man has no way to sort it out! Yue Lao sighed.
In my opinion, you should just cut all of these tangled strings. Let them start a new rtionship. Otherwise, wouldnt they just be harming each other?
How can that be okay! Yue Lao said justly. As Yue Lao, I have to be in charge of the rtionships in the Three Realms. How can I intentionally destroy their marriages!
But arent you destroying them right now? Ye Zichen was speechless. Those other men and other women had a more severe impact on the destruction of families.
Say, marriages have to be natural, so you should cut those tangled strings. If they truly are meant to be, then they will naturally go back together... That will stop the current situation which causes trouble for their families!
Scissors!
Yue Lao lifted his hand. A celestial child immediately handed over a pair of scissors with a piece of red cloth tied on the handles.
Dont me me, me Sky Sovereign Nameless. He told me to do this!
Snip.
Yue Lao snipped the strings several times with his scissors, causing the tangled red strings to all fall apart.
I cut them! Yue Lao ced the scissors back into the celestial childs hand, thenined in a speechlessness inducing manner. It seems like Im not going to be able to get my year end bonus!
...
Hes still thinking about his year end bonus even now?
Ye Zichen was truly speechless.
What, even as Yue Lao, you got some performance indicators?
What do you think!? Yue Lao rolled his eyes. Right now,petition is huge in the Heavenly Court. Just those cuts...
Worried for what!? Ye Zichen smiled.
How could I not get worried. Its nearly the end of the year!
I can tell that youre a newb at work, Ye Zichen squinted his eyes. This sovereign shall now tell you about the workce survivalws...
After ten-odd minutes, Yue Lao was rather confused from all the listening. However, once he thought deeper into it, he found that the stuff Ye Zichen talked about really did make sense.
Sky Sovereign, then how do you think I should fix it?
Yearend bonus was something that I definitely cant lose!
Give me a few low-leveled red strings first. The ones that you can only use for ten odd or twenty days are fine.
Dingdong.
Yue Lao sent the red packet without thinking.
You received Yue Laos red packet.
Red String x5.
Red String: A necessary item to refine the Red Strings of Fate. It is able to have a simple string-tying effect, but it is notparable to a Marriage String. It can only maintain itself for half a month.
Not bad, not bad.
It was exactly what Ye Zichen wanted...
With these red strings, it seems like the Ganshui Road Brothers will love each other even more.
Meanwhile, Yue Lao felt like he was on fire.
Whats going on with Sky Sovereign? Why does he disappear at the key moment every single time? He already told me about the workce survival rules, but he didnt say what I should do!
Just how was I supposed to show myself off in front of the Jade Emperor? How can I get my year end bonus...
All of a sudden, Yue Lao wanted to sing a song...
Sky Sovereign,e back quick, I cant take it by myself...
Chapter 271 – Sun Yige’s Drastic Change
Chapter 271 C Sun Yiges Drastic Change
When Ye Zichen looked back at Yue Laos chat after putting away the red strings, he saw that the old man had exploded.
He couldnt help but smile.
What are you getting anxious for!
How could I not be anxious! Yue Lao thought to himself. Its not like youre the one who might lose his year end bonus...
Never mind, since you gave me those red strings, then this sovereign will give you a few tips, Ye Zichen replied with a smile. You can make a dating game show for the Heavenly Court!
Dating game show?
Yue Lao was confused.
Find twenty six marriage-thirsty girls, essentially just female deities that want to get married. Then find some good qualityds and give them a tform to get to know each other so that theyll be a couple. After that, they can leave. Whenever theres an empty spot for the girls, find someone else to fill up the spot etc...
Ye Zichen was definitely able to talk about several tens of different non-repetitive ideas when it came to dating game shows.
Since there were so many of them in the Modern World, he naturally understood a bit from just hearing about them.
Uhm... Are you sure itll work?
Yue Lao didnt quite believe him.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but retort when he saw Yue Laos doubts.
He actually did not trust If You are the One that is famous throughout the whole world. The poprity of this dating game show...
Its definitely alright. Im telling you, if you do just that, youll definitely get a share of the year end bonus. Whats more, as Yue Lao, if it really doesnt work, then do some tricks behind their backs!
Alright, Ill try it!
Im telling you, if this game show gets high ratings in the Heavenly Court, do give me somemission!
Ye Zichen left the chat with Yue Lao and decided to stare at the red strings.
He was able to link strings, but that was only when he could see them...
I cant exactly go over to Ganshui Road just to help them tie some strings, right...
All of a sudden, Ye Zichen remembered the Thousand Li Tracking Sigil from All Seeing Eye...
He immediately sent a friend request.
I have epted your friend request. Lets chat!
All Seeing Eye: Sky Sovereign!
All Seeing Eye spoke with a hint of seriousness. Sky Sovereign was not a title that anyone could bare. This deity dared to address himself as this sovereign, while the other deities in the group also called him Sky Sovereign...
Although they have never met before, All Seeing Eye did not dare to offend him.
All Seeing Eye: I wonder what business do you have with this little deity?
Ye Zichen nced at the intimacy level.
Friendly.
I wonder if daoist friend still has any Thousand Li Tracking Sigils left?
All Seeing Eye was surprised.
That kind of crappy thing was things he randomly made for fun when he had nothing better to do. If he actually wanted to, he could provide him with a whole truckload of them.
Yes.
I wonder if daoist friend can send this sovereign a few?
No problem!
Dingdong.
You received All Seeing Eyes red packet.
Thousand Li Tracking Sigil x50.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but rub his eyes when he saw the amount... There was no mistake. It was fifty!
If Sky Sovereign needs anymore, then you can ask little deity for them any time.
Was it that worthless?
Ye Zichen looked at the message on his phone in shock. I had thought that the sigil was some sort of amazing treasure.
Sure, thank you daoist friend.
Sky Sovereign is too courteous. If there are no other matters, then little deity is going off to patrol.
Mm!
Ye Zichen took out a sigil from the Treasure Chest.
Would you like to use Thousand Li Tracking Sigil?
Note: Thousand-Li Tracking Sigil is a consumable item. It locates the target for three hours.
Yes.
Please select the target. It is limited to a person or item that you have seen before.
Ye Zichen imagined the Ganshui Road brothers in his mind. Not longter, a scene appeared in front of him.
The Ganshui Road Brothers kneeled on the floor in a line with terrified expressions as they continuously prostrated.
The sounds of bottles breaking could asionally be heard from behind them.
It seems like Big Brother Ox-Head called some ghosts over.
Ye Zichen licked his lips and smiled evilly.
The Ganshui Road Brothers bonds are truly strong!
Also, since that trap liked being a girl so much... Then Ill let him feel a mans passion.
Ye Zichen quickly tied the red strings for them and revealed a satisfied smile.
I wish the five of you a happy life!
The moment he said that, Ye Zichen could see from the image that...
Four of the five Ganshui Road Brothers, who were kneeling in a line, instantly sat their gaze on the trap.
Bang.
The buzz cut brother kneeled on the floor with a knee and grabbed the traps hand with his right hand...
Flower, I have fallen in love with you. Be my man!
Bang.
At that moment, the scar-faced brother kicked the buzz cut brother away and cursed.
F*ck off, Flower, Im the one who loves you the most!
All of you f*ck off. Flower, its me who loves you the most!
Flower!
Ding dang dong.
The Ganshui Road Brothers immediately started to fight amongst themselves, causing Ye Zichen to be unable to resist hisughter.
Why are you smiling so lecherously? Zhang Rui pushed Ye Zichen a bit. Hurry up, we have lessonster!
Haha, we might be able to see huge news in tomorrows headlines! Ye Zichen chuckled.
When he finished the entire day of ss, Ye Zichen was rather surprised that ss Rep Sun did not attend ss.
From what he could recall, that ss rep of his never missed any lessons.
Ye Zichen.
To no surprise, Lu Lu immediately stuck to him when lessons were finished. However, what caused him to feel even more troubled was that...
Su Yan and Xia Keke were also outside the ssroom.
School Beauty Harvester, as expected of your name! Xia Keke twitched her mouth meaningfully, while Su Yan looked straight at Lu Lu with the gaze of the legal wife...
All of a sudden, the smell of gunpowder was everywhere.
Ahem... Errr, have you seen Sun Yige?
Youre still thinking of Sun Yige...
They instantly exploded.
We didnt see Yige today, Xia Keke and Su Yan finally replied after sorting out their moods. She did not return to the dorms yesterday.
Really? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
At that moment...
How many times have I told you? Im not your Sis. If you guys dare to harass me one more time, then dont me me for being merciless, A yell could be heard from the school woods.
Ye Zichen immediately frowned when he heard this familiar voice as he hurried towards the woods...
When he arrived in the woods, he saw a tall girl who wore ck skintight leather clothes and ck high heels.
If she had a whip in her hands with this outfit...
Cough cough!
Ye Zichen looked in front of the girl and saw three delinquents lying there.
He took a closer look and saw that these three delinquents were Wei Tengs underlings.
Ye Zichen connected the dots, then ran in front of the girl in disbelief.
Sun-Sun Yige, Ye Zichen gulped. Whats going on?
This Sun Yige is totally a different person from the Sun Yige I know!
Sun Yige has always been like a little sister next door, who caused people to be unable to resist caring for her. But thisdy in front of me...
Had her hair tied up in a bun, drew long and thin eyeliner, had bright red lips as well as a gaze that looked down on the world...
She isnt that little sister next door at all!
She is a queen!
Are-Are you Sun Yige?
Chapter 272 – Leveled Up!
Chapter 272 C Leveled Up!
Ye Zichen truly felt like he was going crazy.
Just what the heck is going on? Sun Yige was perfectly finest night, why did she suddenly turn out like this after a single night...
Did she get stimted somehow!?
Of course Im Sun Yige! Sun Yige smiled, then kicked the wailingckeys of Wei Teng, who were lying on the ground. Im going to say it one more time. Im not your sis... If you guyse to harass me one more time, then dont me me for being merciless.
Yes, yes!
Theckeys immediately ran away, while Ye Zichen watched everything in shock...
Is she really Sun Yige?
At the same time, Xia Keke and co. also walked up. All of them werepletely stunned when they saw Sun Yige.
Yige? Su Yan walked over with a stunned expression. This Sun Yige was way too different from her memories.
Susu! Sun Yige smiled, then pulled Su Yans hand.
Su Yan couldnt help but reply after hearing the familiar tone and way of addressing her, you really are Yige!
Yeah, why did you all ask me that? Ye Zichen asked me once, and you asked me once as well... What, is it no good for me to be like this? Sun Yige twirled with a giggle, then formed a gun with her hand before raising it up.
So cool!
No matter what, Ye Zichen was unable to rte the girl in front of him to Sun Yige.
Peoples personalities can indeed change, but... This is a bit too much change, right?
Xia Keke pouted as she blinked for a long time. Then, after making sure that the girl in front of her was Sun Yige, she immediately skipped over, Yige, your outfit is super cool!
Yeah? I like it quite a bit as well, Sun Yige smiled warmly.
Ye Zichen, who stood behind them, couldnt help but ask, Why did you suddenly think about dressing up like this?
Ive wanted to dress up like this since a long time ago, but Id never got the courage to! Sun Yige smiled faintly. But, I had a dreamst night and decided to wear this when I hope up. From the looks of it, it suits me rather well!
Too strange.
Even when Ye Zichen arrived at Huang Shengmeis office, he still felt like Sun Yiges suddenly change was rather strange.
Both from the way she spoke and the confidence that she emitted faintly...
That is different from the Sun Yige I know.
Why are you frowning so much? Huang Shengmei handed over a cup of coffee.
Ye Zichen received it then raised his eyebrows, Shengmei, I want to ask you a question!
Mm, go on! Huang Shengmei nodded.
From a medical perspective, is it possible for a girl who had a rather weak personality to suddenly turn extremely dominatrix-like?
It is! Huang Shengmei nodded. The extremes of things are its exact opposites. If she is overly cowardly and careful, it is rather possible for her to suddenly wake up one day with an altered personality... However, there are huge cons for her heart and mental health.
Why do you say that? Ye Zichen asked.
The extremes of things are its exact opposites. The reason that happens is because it surpassed the endurable range. When a persons mind gets an intense attack, this sort of situation would ur! Huang Shengmei answered inly.
Is ss Rep Suns situation like this? Ye Zichen scratched his chin. For some reason, he felt like Sun Yiges change was not as simple as that.
Ai, oh yeah, what did you call me over for?
Cant I just want to see you? Huang Shengmei rolled her eyes and pouted.
Ye Zichen sat in Huang Shengmeis office for the entire afternoon. Originally, he had wanted to take her out to dinner, but an ad hoc surgery caused the n to be voided.
While Ye Zichen drove back to school, he continued to think about whether he should take Sun Yige for a check up...
At that moment, a truck barreled towards him.
Ye Zichen reacted as if it was his natural instinct and turned the wheel, forcing his car to rush into the greenbelt. The Hou Brothers and him opened the door, while the former stood in front of him.
Boss Ye, the other side isnt weak at all! Third Hou said vigntly.
Ill cover you guys, send Boss Ye off first! Fourth Hou stepped forward and released a faint gold aura from him.
Boss Ye, lets go! Third Hou grabbed Ye Zichens shoulder and ran backwards. However, no matter how far they ran, a group of people were always on the verge of blocking them off.
We can let you go if you hand over the person behind you! The one who spoke was a woman with long hair and double pupil eyes, who had faint scales on her arm.
Boss Ye, find a chance to run. Ill help you block them off!
With that, Third Hou charged towards the woman.
A chaotic fight broke out!
Ye Zichen could feel that the person who fought Fourth Hou and the woman that blocked off off earlier were both spiritual body leveled expert.
What do these people want to capture me!? Could my identity as the Yellow Emperor been exposed?
Ye Zichen scratched his head. He was unable to get involved in spiritual body leveled fights, and he also clearly knew that he was merely a burden to the Hou brothers if he stayed behind.
Run.
He immediately started running without turning his head.
Zoom.
Just as Ye Zichen turned around to run, a man and a woman with the same double pupil eyes and scales on their arms appeared beside him.
Boss Ye! The Hou brothers were in no spot to help him.
Ye Zichen scratched his head and looked at the pair in front of him, Why are you guys capturing me?
We have nothing to say!
With that, the pair blocking Ye Zichens way charged towards him.
Hey, I am of the false spiritual body level as well, so give me some face! The pair in front of him were also false spiritual body leveled experts, but they worked very well with each other. Even when Ye Zichen activated both Unbreakable Body and the Fiery Eyes of Truth...
He could only continuously defend.
As Ye Zichen lost his stamina drastically, he was in no shop to exchange a pill from the Treasure Shop. He had to maintain being absolutely vignt, but that was devastating for his mind.
He subconsciously looked over at the Hou brothers. It seems like they cant free themselves to help me.
Soul Pearl Yiyuan is still soaking in water at home...
Am I going to fall here?
Zing.
The pair that was fighting with Ye Zichen instantly attacked more intensely.
Due to being caught unaware, Ye Zichen fell backwards...
Crap!
This fall made it so that I no longer have the chance to turn the tables.
At that very moment...
Ye Zichen felt a warmth flow through his entire body. His originally tired out body instantly became full of energy...
More importantly, he felt as if his senses had be sharper.
System notification.
Level leveled up. Current level: Spiritual Body.
Experience: 100/200.
Daily Experience Gain: 8.
Ye Zichen instantly smiled when he saw the notifications. The saying is right. There is always a way...
Ye Zichen scratched his head and looked at the pair, who now had vignt expressions, and apologetically raised his eyebrows, Im so sorry. I leveled up!
Chapter 273 – The Five Loving Brothers
Chapter 273 C The Five Loving Brothers
The Yellow Emperors reincarnation is truly amazing!
It actuallyes with plot armor. I was just about to get screwed, but then I suddenly get told that I leveled up!
Ye Zichen supported his chin with his right hand, while he took out a cigarette from his pocket and stuck it in his mouth.
My two bros are waiting for my help. You two... Sorry, but Im in a hurry!
Bang bang.
Ye Zichen knocked down the pair with two chops, then ran over to the Hou brothers.
The situation of the originally equal fight instantly changed with Ye Zichens participation.
When the double pupildy with scales noticed that Ye Zichen had advanced to the spiritual body level, she immediately ordered a full retreat.
The Hou brothers decided to stay and remain on guard with the mindset of not chasing an enemy with nowhere to go, while Ye Zichen walked to the ce where they fought and picked up a piece of scale from the ground.
The scale was a greenish-blue, and felt rather slimy. It was both cool and soft at the same time.
Do you two know who they are? Ye Zichen handed the scale over.
Third Hou examined it closely, They should be half-beastmen, probably of the snakemen tribe!
Half-beastmen? It was Ye Zichens first time hearing about them. Are half-beastmen half beast, half men?
You can think of them as such, Fourth Hou nodded. But half-beastmen normally only appear within the Three Realms, I dont know how they managed to get here.
But there is a point to note, Third Hou squinted his eyes. These half-beastmen arent particrly strong on average. Whats more, during my fight with them, I felt that they dont seem to know how to use their Power of Heritage!
Then... Fourth Hou frowned.
Never mind, leave it! Ye Zichen waved his hand with a faint smile.
Actually, Ye Zichen did have some ideas about why everything happened.
These half-beastmen appeared in the Modern World most likely because of him.
Great Emperor Qingming had told him that this ninth life of his would definitely not be calm. At that very moment, he was like Xuanzangs meat, which anyone would want to take a bite out of.
Whats more, it seems like he had gained quite a few enemies back when he was the Yellow Emperor.
And the descendants of these enemies had been continuously looking for him...
It really is hard to stay alive!
As Ye Zichen drove back to the dormitory, he saw his roommates grouped together with a focused gaze that would cause people have some dirty thoughts.
What are you guys looking at?
Zhu Yunbai was the first to turn around. He immediately pulled over a chair for Ye Zichen, then massaged his arms and legs.
One who is unountably solicitous is hiding evil intentions... Say it, do you want to borrow money or get boosted? Ye Zichen took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it.
Zhu Yunbai shook his head, Its neither this time!
Then what are you acting solicitously for? Go away, Ye Zichen smacked Zhu Yunbais hand away.
At this moment, Zhang Rui pushed his sses up with a smile, Ye-zi, tell me, are you responsible for this?
What? Ye Zichen took a nce at theputer screen.
Zhang Xiaohua, a member of the Ganshui Five, has turned himself in.
The body of the newsid below the title, mostly talking about what the Ganshui Five did.
There was also a short video in the middle...
Mr. Police, please arrest me! I havemitted crimes, please arrest me. Im begging you!
In the video, Zhang Xiaohua cried as he grabbed the policeman and said that he hadmitted crimes...
Also, it could be said that Zhang Xiaohuas clothes were messed up, and that he had a strange posture when walking!
It seems like his four brothers really loved him a lot!
Ye-zi, tell us the truth, what sorts of tricks did you pull this time! Zhang Rui raised his eyebrows. I saw that you were smiling extremely lecherously when you smiled. You said that there will be a headline, so this is what you were referring to, right?
Hey, I just wanted them, those five brothers, to get more loving with each other! Ye Zichen shrugged speechlessly.
At that moment, another news popped up on the screen.
The Ganshui Five turned themselves in all together.
An extremely eye-catching title appeared on a certain Bingcheng forum.
Ganshui Brothers, not real brothers, but are as close as real brothers!
This author eloquently described the journeys of the Ganshui Brothers, but emphasized his words in thest paragraph, which he apanied with a video.
The video was already heavily censored. Mr. Zhang Xiaohua of the Ganshui Five were pressed down onto the ground by four hulks passionately...
During that, the four hulks would asionally physically fight in order to gain a better position.
Meanwhile, thements below were extremely amazing.
You guys now know why Im still single after watching this video.
Look at that traps expression carefully, he has a look of enjoyment...
I heard that Zhang Xiaohua of the Ganshui Five just turned himself in, then his four waifus also did the same. Are they going to love each other until the end of days?
Zhang Xiaohua said, Uncle Police, Im regretting it a little now!
Ye Zichen smiled faintly as he read thements, while his roommates rewatched the video several times and even chuckled...
Hes so pitiful!
You wont understand his happiness, Zhu Yunbai chuckled.
All of themughed. It was a good thing for the Ganshui Five to get arrested.
Especially since one was able to find out that they truly had plenty of penci and Immortal Jump victims from reading thements.
Then, Ye Zichen yed two games of League with his roommates before falling asleep on his bed.
In the Heavenly Court...
Yue Lao did choose to listen to Ye Zichens ideas to start a dating show, and there was a very good reaction to it.
Plenty of families even get Yue Lao some red packets in hopes of getting their familys child on the show.
After all, everyone wanted their familys child to get married and have kids. They were naturally anxious when they see some families get their celestial fourth generations, while their celestial second generations did not even start dating yet!
However, Yue Lao noticed an issue... The good reactions from the dating show merely came from the lower and upper ss...
The higher ups had not noticed it at all. If this continued, then ording to the workce survivalws that Ye Zichen thought him, he would be just wasting his efforts for nothing!
Sky Sovereign, little deity is facing some trouble!
When Ye Zichen, who just woke up to go to the bathroom, saw the message on his phone, he raised his eyebrows.
What troubles is it now?
So lucky, Sky Sovereign is actually here!
Yue Lao directly described the problem he faced to Ye Zichen, causing thetter to not be ableto help but raise his eyebrows.
Im telling you, this first show must be extremely shocking and spread through the Heavenly Court!
I want that to happen too, but those that signed up... Yue Lao hesitated.
Who told you to just wait for them to sign up? Dont you know how to invite people? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes. Since you just started, many deities are just watching on the sides for now!
Then who should little deity invite?
Ye Zichen smacked his forehead speechlessly. Why isnt this gramps getting it!
Invite who? Of course he had to invite well-known people!
Chapter 274 – Topical People
Chapter 274 C Topical People
Nowadays, tforms would invite some renown people on in order to raise their reputation.
These kinds of people that are in the limelight can raise a lot of discussion surrounding themselves, which increases the chances of the tforms being in the spotlight.
The same principle applied to Yue Laos dating show.
Ye Zichen sighed, then formed a reply after sensing the old mans confusion.
Find some recently noteworthy people to enter...
Noteworthy!
Yue Lao was stunned. He then looked at his chat screen in shock.
Sky Sovereign, you are the most talked about person recently. Sky Sovereign, could it be that youreing back to the Heavenly Court?
The gossips in the Heavenly Court all surrounded Sky Sovereign Nameless and Change. The two of them being together was slightly old news, but the two of them still drew the attention of many upants in the Heavenly Court.
The Heavenly Courts Number One Beauty.
The Heavenly Courts Number One Mystery.
Yue Lao felt that it would take a long time before the two of them stopped drawing any attention.
Return to the Heavenly Court, your ass!
Ye Zichen couldnt help but retort. He did want to go to the Heavenly Court to take a look, but thats if he could actually get there...
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes speechlessly at his phone.
Dont just throw Change and I out there. Aside from the two of us, what other people would draw a lot of attention in the Heavenly Court...?
I cant think of any! Sky Sovereign, what do you think I should do?
Yue Lao scratched his head. Recently, he had been either focusing on his business or ying Landlord with Old Lord Taishang and his group that he hadpletely ignored the gossips in the Heavenly Court.
This sovereign truly submits.
Ye Zichen licked his lips and sighed speechlessly. This guy really has to be spoon fed everything, even though everything was alreadyid out for him, and he only needed to reach out to grab it.
Cant you use your brain?
Im so old already. Using ones brain is the job for the young people.
Yue Lao replied shamelessly.
...
Ye Zichen was speechless. He was truly unable to do anything when a deity was shameless to that degree.
But then he thought... Why do I have to help him?
Yue Lao can get screwed, but I wont. Its not like I get any benefits from Yue Lao getting his year end bonus.
Ill leave it at this. If you dont want to use your brain, then dont. It doesnt have anything to do with this sovereign.
m.
Ye Zichen turned off his phone,id on the bed, and went back to sleep.
Meanwhile, Yue Lao gripped his phone in shock. He truly felt a bit worried as he read message.
No, Sky Sovereign, you cant mess with me like this! This old man is already so old, my brain definitely doesnt turn fast enough, so at least give me some hints!
What am I, this old man, going to do when you just disappear like that!
He continuously sent messages to Ye Zichen, but the messages did not result in any reaction. Thus, Yue Lao nced around at the parents, who were lining up to sign their children up, then scratched his head...
Just what deities do I need to find!?
Thus, without any other choice Yue Lao sent Ye Zichen a red packet...
Still no reply.
A whileter... Ye Zichen crawled up sleepily from the bed and turned on his phone...
Dingdong.
Dingdong.
Dingdong.
A series of notification sound sounded out from his phone. Ye Zichen opened up WeChat, and saw that the messages Yue Lao sent him filled the screen.
At the very end of the long list of messages, Yue Lao even sent him a red packet.
You received Yue Laos red packet.
Cultivation experience x66666.
At that very moment, the phone of Yue Lao, who was drawing circles as he squatted on the ground, vibrated, causing his body to shudder as well.
No matter how hard he thought, he was unable to think of which most gossipped about people to invite. Whats more, that was when his tidy white hair had already been scratched into something that resembled a birds nest.
If any bird was brave enough, it could totallyy an egg on his head.
Sky Sovereign Nameless received your red packet.
Sky Sovereign appeared!
Yue Lao quickly stood up and sent Ye Zichen a message.
Sky Sovereign, you finally came back!
Ye Zichen had originally wanted to quit the chat just after collecting the red packet, but Yue Laos message stopped him...
Dont tell me that you have just been waiting for me for all this time...
Sky Sovereign, this old one considered it a fair bit, and asked plenty of other celestial friends, but there honestly arent any hot topic people recently!
Yue Lao frowned.
So foolish.
Could everyone in the Heavenly Court be so dead set on one thing?
Ye Zichen no longer had the stamina to retort.
Talked about people dont have to be recent ones, even... Never mind, Im not going to exin that much to you. Ill tell you directly, go and invite some royalty!
Royalty? Yue Lao did not understand.
Seriously... Basically, go and invite the Seven Fairies1. Of course, you dont need to invite Lil Seven, since she already has Dong Yong! As for the other people, you know what to look for now, right?
Thatll work?
Yue Lao was stunned.
Why wouldnt it? Im telling you, the other six of the Seven Fairies might have been itching to get married already when they saw their little sister get married. The entire show will definitely be famous if you invite them!
Yue Lao frowned slightly. Back then, he had done a lot as Yue Lao in order for Lil Seven of the Seven Fairies to be with Dong Yong.
However, the Jade Emperor was not particrly happy about it, resulting in him not getting any year end bonus that year.
Now, he was being told to start from the Jade Emperors fairies again... Yue Lao did feel rather worried.
Sky Sovereign, the Seven Fairies are the Jade Emperors darlings. Are you sure that we should invite them?
So? Can darlings be spinsters for life!? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes. I know what youre worried about. Arent you just worried about the Jade Emperor criticizing you for it? Let me tell you, thisll definitely be fine. The issue with you helping Lil Seven and Dong Yong get together was because one was a mortal and the other was an immortal. This time, youre setting pairs up in the Heavenly Court, everyone is suitable for one another, so what are you afraid of? Perhaps, the Jade Emperor will even reward you greatly since you set the Seven Fairies up!
Thats true! Yue Lao was clearly fickle. As long as someone was convincing him, he would change his mind.
Then Sky Sovereign, which men should I find?
You naturally have to find matching people as well! Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. Think about it, which of the men in the Heavenly Court are not married and are gossiped about...?
True Lord Eng, Great Sage Sun, Third Prince Nezha...
Yue Lao did start to understand the criteria for selecting people after getting the suggestion of the Seven Fairies.
Correct, Ye Zichen nodded. Just the three of them. For the first show, only invite them three. Im telling you, if your show doesnt take off, then Ill stream myself eating shit!
Whats shit? Yue Lao did not understand.
Dont mind so much! Ye Zichen rolled his eyes in annoyance. If you have the time to care about that, then you might as well hurry up and invite people!
Alright, Ill go and organize it! But for True Lord Eng and co...
Yue Lao stopped once again. However, how could Ye Zichen not know what he wanted to say!
If they dont agree, then Ill help you sort it out!
1. The Seven Fairies (Ů) are the daughters of the Jade Emperor and are married/single depending on the texts people refer to. The only thing consistent is that the Seventh Fairy is married to Dong Yong ().
Chapter 275 – Possession?
Chapter 275 C Possession?
Yue Lao continuously visited therge families in the Heavenly Court in his white robes.
He was essentially giving it his all. Isnt it just notable people...?
This old man WILL invite them!
He also naturally ced the Seven Fairies at the very end of his invitation list since he was not one hundred percent certain that he would be able to convince the Seven Fairies to participate in his dating show.
While Yue Lao busied himself to no end in the Heavenly Court, Ye Zichen was in a simr situation in the Modern World.
Just as he was about to drive back to the mansion to take a look, Wei Teng walked over menacingly with dark circles around his eyes.
Bang.
Wei Teng pped the front of Ye Zichens car.
Ye Zichen got out with a look of confusion, What happened? You got beaten up?
Tell me! Just what did you do to Sun Yige! Wei Teng put up a horse stance angrily. Give me ten minutes!
Theres something wrong with you isnt there! Ye Zichen was speechless. I didnt do anything to her!
Heh heh... Wei Teng smiled coldly.
Thus, the two of them stared at each other without doing anything until ten minutes had passed...
Tiger Fist!
The image of a fist alongside a faint tiger roar flew over, causing Ye Zichen to raise his eyebrows.
Hes serious...
Ye Zichen quickly dodged to the side and took a look at Wei Teng!
Wei Teng dipped his head lethargically, as if using the Tiger Fist had used up all his energy...
This skill of yours is truly low-level!
It charged up for a super long time, had a super low uracy and was a huge waste of his stamina....
I really dont understand why Wei Chen taught Wei Teng this move.
Ye Zichen pulled Wei Tengs arm and dragged him in the car as students came over to watch.
Why are you not staying in your school properly and alwaysing over to mine?
Say, just what did you do to Sun Yige? Wei Teng leaned back in the front seat listlessly and muttered. Just now, I came over to find Sun Yige. She said she likes you... And beat me up!
Sun Yige beat you up?
Ye Zichen was stunned. When he saw Sun Yige in the woods back them, he had seen Wei Tengs threeckeys lying on the ground...
He didnt even dare to imagine Sun Yige being the one to beat them up, since from what he remembered...
How is it possible for Sun Yige to beat you up!
Youre asking me, but how am I supposed to know! Wei Teng red. School Beauty Sun clearly seemed like a cute girl several days ago, but when I took a look just now... Shes a true dominatrix! Shes also extremely evil in the way she hits. I feel like she is at least of the Spiritual Body level!
Are you sure? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and eximed quietly.
Of course. Im telling you, the beating resistance my dad trained me to have means that it is nothing when False Spiritual Body level people hit me, I would only get a few bruises at most. But when Sun Yige hit me, even my bones felt pained! Wei Tengined. Doing so, he even took a deep breath since he had touched his injuries.
Seeing his pitiful look, Ye Zichen took out his phone to exchange a Spring-Returning Pill for him.
What is this! Wei Teng looked at the pill vigntly. You cant be wanting to poison me, right? Im telling you, Im not falling for it!
Who the heck has the effort to poison you!? This is medicine to help you with your injuries. Didnt you get beaten up? Its good for your wounds!
Alright, then Ill take it! Wei Teng did not think too much into it, and directly took the pill over and popped it in his mouth without suspecting whether the pill really did as Ye Zichen said.
His eyes lit up when the pill entered his mouth.
He could feel that a warmth flowed through his body, while the bruises on his face seemed to fade a little.
This medicine is amazing. Can you give me a few more? My dad always hits me...
Ye Zichen helplessly exchanged a few more pills form the Treasure Shop and ced it into his hands.
Thanks, Im not going to stay here any longer. If I return homete, my dads gonna hit me again! Wei Teng ran away from the car happily, as if he had already forgotten his purpose foring over.
When Ye Zichen drove back to the mansion, he found that since Mu Jinglei was still down, Mother Ye had decided to take her out with Tiantian to clear her mind.
Ye Zichen continued to think about what Wei Teng had said as he sat on the sofa.
Sun Yige actually had Spiritual Body leveled strength.
Dont joke with me...
But Sun Yige is indeed kind of weird recently. Ye ZIchen couldnt help but take out a Thousand-Li Tracking Sigil from his Treasure Chest.
Target confirmed: Sun Yige.
Zoom.
This familiar image... It seems to be...
The bathroom!
Ye Zichen was stunned. Why did I ended up tracking her to her shower? I swear to god, I did not have any naughty thoughts.
Just as he was about to turn the image off, Sun Yiges mutterings caught his attention.
Just what are you doing? Why are you possessing my body and not leaving!?
Sun Yige had a revealed a painful expression as she writhed on the floor. Not longter, she stood up once again and smiled calmly.
What, dont you like it this way? Didnt you always hoped for yourself to be fiercer?
Hurry up and leave my body. I dont like myself like this! Sun Yige held her head and yelled.
Yet, not longter, her expression changed once more, You are truly a weird chick. You clearly hope to be like this in your heart, yet you are saying that you dislike it now...
Ye Zichen waspletely stunned as he watched Sun Yige act like twopletely different characters.
Split personality?
The one in pain was clearly the Sun Yige I knew, while the more bossy one seemed to have robbed Sun Yige of her body...
What the hell! Does the possession which happens in novels ur?
If thats the case, then I have to save Sun Yige!
Ye Zichen had wanted to watch on for a little longer, but Sun Yige suddenly frowned and roared, Who dares to peek at this sovereigns shower...
Boom.
The image in front of Ye Zichen immediately shattered as he panted heavily while grasping his chest!
Sun Yiges gaze is truly too terrifying. Whats more, she actually noticed All Seeing Eyes Thousand-Li Tracking Sigil.
At the same time, Ye Zichen also made certain of another fact!
Sun Yige was definitely possessed.
At that moment, he definitely cannot just mindlessly go over. Ignoring the fact that he didnt know how to help Sun Yige get her body back, him going over like this may also cause her to be on guard.
Possession, in this case, if its like what novels said, it should be when another soul entered ones body.
Since its like this...
Big Brother Ox-Head! Ye Zichen took out his phone and sent a message to Ox-Head.
Little bro, what is it? Ox-Head smiled. Oh yeah, Ox-Head got some ghosts to teach those mortals you talked about a lesson!
Thank you, Big Brother Ox-Head!
Dingdong.
Ye Zichen immediately sent Ox-Head a red packet of five thousand merits.
When Ox-Head collected the red packet, a smiled bloomed on his face when he saw the merits.
This little bro is truly amazing, he is giving out merits just like this.
Little bro, just what are you doing?
Ox Bro helped little brother teach those mortals a lesson, so just use these merits to buy some drinks, Ye Zichen smiled faintly. Ox Bro, little brother has something to ask!
Chapter 276 – Soul Hooking
Chapter 276 C Soul Hooking
This little brother truly understands how to act. Ox-Headmented silently.
Just look at his words. Not only did he give me merits, he made me feel really good about it...
Little bro, ask!
Thus, Ye Zichen instantly told Ox-Head Sun Yiges situation.
When Ox-Head saw this message, he replied as if it was no big deal, It is very simple to deal with dual souls. Just find a soul reaper to hook the extra soul away. Do you need Brother Ox-Head to send one over?
Its just that simple?
Ye Zichen had thought that it would be an extremelyplicated issue, he never expected it to be no big deal at all.
Then Ill be troubling Big Brother Ox-Head!
Ha, its just a simple matter, Ox-Head smiled faintly.
Soul Reapers only charged 100 merits per private job. Ox-Head had already gotten five thousand merits from Ye Zichen, so he definitely got a lot of profit.
Ox-Head looked around his social media app for a bit, because ever since he fell, there werent too many soul reapers that still kept his contact information.
He messaged several people, only to find that a friend request verification was needed, causing him to curse in his heart.
Fine, you dare to delete me, Old Ox! When Old Ox stands up once again, Ill keep you guys in mind!
He took another nce at the names of the soul reapers that deleted him, then clicked on a rather low-leveled soul reaper...
He did remember that soul reaper a little. That soul reaper was one that followed Xie Bian! Back then, the soul reaper was merely a level 3 Ghost Servant, and now, it had already been several tens of years.
He sent a message in a testing manner.
You there?
The message sent through sessfully, and more importantly, the soul reaper replied instantly.
Marshal Ox, why did you suddenly think of me?
Not bad.
The soul reapers impression in Ox-Heads mind instantly improved, thus, he told the soul reaper what Ye Zichen asked of him.
No problem.
With that, the soul reaper went into the group to find Ye Zichens disy pic to add him as a friend...
Hmm?
Why is it him!?
Dingdong.
Ye Zichens phone vibrated as he stared at the ceiling on his sofa. He took a look at the notification...
White Impermanence sent it to him.
When did you enter the Underworlds staff chat?
F*ck.
How did she notice?
Ye Zichen licked his lips, then quickly replied.
How did you notice me? Dont spread the news!
I wont, White Impermanence replied. Marshal Ox told me to help you hook a persons soul. Youre so amazing, you actually know Marshal Ox as well!
Naturally!
Ye Zichen replied in a slightly arrogant manner, while he couldnt help but retort in his mind.
If I knew that I only had to look for White Impermanence, I wouldnt have troubled Ox-Head, and would have just directly went myself.
Then Ille and find you now? White Impermanence asked in a testing manner.
Nothing will happen if youe out during the day? If thats the case, thene, its pretty urgent over here, so the earlier we take care of it, the better!
Alright!
White Impermanence immediately appeared in front of Ye Zichen after she sent the message.
What monster actually dares to cause trouble in this dogs territory! Lil White, who was lying down and taking a rest, stood up from the floor and scanned the room with green-lit eyes as his fur stood up.
White Impermanence appeared way too suddenly, so Ye Zichen was shocked by her as well.
However, he couldnt help but make a retort at Lil Whites act, Go and sleep in the corner. Im home, so theres no need for you to speak up!
Oh! Hearing that, Lil White hung his head, found a good spot, then fell asleep again.
Your dog is really amazing, just now, I even felt a hint of spiritual pressure from him, White Impermanence pointed at the fast-asleep Lil White. if it can grow older, then it will definitely be an amazing divine beast.
Him...? Ye Zichen twitched his mouth.
Dont look down on the small fellow, White Impermanence replied softly. I heard that the being beside Ksitigarbha was merely a dog back in the days, but after Ksitigarbha ascended, it became the divine beast Diting1.
Thats if I can be an immortal... Ye Zichen rolled his eyes in annoyance. Did we go off topic? You came here to help me hook a soul!
Oh yeah, then quickly bring me over to the person! White Impermanence nodded.
Thus, Ye Zichen took out his phone and dialed Sun Yiges number.
At the cold drinks store near Polytechnic U.
Sun Yige wore a set of ck skintight clothes. It was as if she loved the outfit after getting possessed.
She had even put on a faint bit of makeup on her foundationless face.
At the same time, the heart of Ye Zichen, who sat opposite her, raced.
Ye Zichen, this is your first time asking me out, right? And its this sort of ce! Sun Yige took a nce at the rather interesting room and blushed. Does this count as our first date?
Dingdong.
Your affability level with Sun Yige increased by 50. Current intimacy level: 60.
Ye Zichen did not have the mind to care about the increased affability level, since his mind was filled with a single thought...
Get the guy who possessed her hooked away and turn Sun Yige back to her past self.
After all, the Sun Yige of the past would have never said something like what she said earlier.
You truly changed a lot recently, Ye Zichen smiled faintly and took a nce at Sun Yige. All of a sudden, I find it kind of hard to ept!
Just slowly get used to it. One day, you will be able to! Sun Yige smiled.
Ye Zichen looked up, and gave a cue to White Impermanence, who was standing behind Sun Yige...
Do it!
However, the moment White Impermanence made a move, Sun Yige, who sat on the chair, stood up and walked beside Ye Zichen...
This is our first date, do you actually just want to keep chatting about this boring stuff to me?
Sun Yige swiped her finger across Ye Zichens cheek, then directly sat down in Ye Zichensp and grabbed his cor with her right hand.
I can feel that youre very nervous!
Ba-thump. Ba-thump.
Ye Zichens heart beat intensely. This possessed girl is too bold! I wonder what ss Rep Sun, who is feeling this as well, feels.
It is rather exciting though...
You dont actually know, right? I have always liked you alot! Sun Yige squinted his eyes, hugged Ye Zichens shoulder, then kissed him without any hesitation.
At the same time, White Impermanence also raised her equipment and got ready to act.
Yet, no-one was able to notice Sun Yiges yful smile as White Impermanence got ready to hook her soul.
After a good minute, Sun Yige finally got off Ye Zichen as she wiped her lips as she saw that Ye Zichen was about to suffocate.
I really enjoyed this date!
Then, Sun Yige waved her hand and left the store.
Ye Zichen sat in the chair in shock while looking at the figure of Sun Yige, who continued to remain like a queen as she left, causing him to immediately raise his eyebrows at White Impermanence.
Whats going on? Why didnt she change back? Did you not hook her soul?
1. Diting () is the mount of Ksitigarbha. It was originally a white dog, which managed to ascend to a divine beast. It has a tigers head, a single horn on its head, dog ears, a dragons body, a lions tail and the legs of a qilin.
Chapter 277 – The Dog that Swore to Become a Beast God
Chapter 277 C The Dog that Swore to Be a Beast God
Sun Yiges cool figure when leaving, and the notes that she pressed onto the table...
This feels as if I went to get a prostitute, but ended up as a male one myself...
This definitely wasnt something that the normal Sun Yige could do. If the soul hooking actually seeded, then she should have blushed, lowered her head and yed with the corners of her shirt.
But just now...
Dont tell me that you didnt make a move when such a great opportunity presented itself! Ye Zichens face was covered in speechlessness.
I did make a move! White Impermanence said inly.
Then why didnt she recover? Ye Zichen was a bit stunned. Didnt Ox Bro say that she would recover when the extra soul is hooked away? I dont see any soul in your hand!
She doesnt have any extra soul, White Impermanence shrugged. How am I supposed to hook it if she has no extra soul? If I really did hook, then she should be reporting to the Underworld with me right now.
What did you say?
Ye Zichen was stunned. No extra soul? Then the image I saw when I used the Thousand Li Tracking Sigil...
Could ss rep really have split personalities?
The extremes of everything is whats opposite it. So she suppressed herself until she exploded, and caused her to get a multiple personality disorder?
Ye Zichen closed his eyes and thought about it carefully. He needed to search through his mind to see if there is any method in Old Lord Taishangs Special Medical Journal that would cure a multiple personality disorder.
I need to cure this as soon as possible, otherwise, if this drags on, ss Rep Sun would be in heaps of trouble.
At that same time, on the way from the cold drinks store to Polytechnic Universitys female dorms...
Sun Yige yed with her hair and carried a faint smile on her face as she asionally touched her lip with her fingers.
A leather jacketed woman smiled in a chaotic consciousness, How is it? I helped you say what you want to say, and helped you do what you want to do. How does it feel?
Sun Yige, who was wearing a flowered dress, squatted on the floor near her silently with a blush across her face.
It was obvious that she had not calmed down from the kiss earlier.
Youre not speaking, it seems like youre really shy! The leather-jacket woman smiled yfully. Your little man is rather nice to you, he even got a soul reaper from the Underworld just now in an attempt to hook my soul away. But no matter what, he definitely did not expect that I am you and you are me... We were originally one and the same!
Im not the same person with you! Sun Yige, who was wearing a flowered dress, stood up angrily. This is my body, when are you going to leave!?
So what if you dont admit it? To be honest, this little man is rather interesting. Its just a shame that you two arent the same kinds of people, The leather-jacket woman pursed her lips, walked in front of Sun Yige and patted her head. The blood of the Nine Li1 flows through you. In the end, youre going to be on the side opposing him!
Sun Yige pushed the womans hand away, I dont know what youre talking about!
Thats alright, youll understand in the future, The leather jacket woman smiled. Some things are destined. In the future, you two will definitely be on opposing sides. No matter how much you love him right now, it is impossible for you two in the future... I would advise you to give up earlier, and let the pain be short!
I said it already, I dont know what youre talking about! Sun Yige roared and pointed at the woman with a frown. This is my body, please leave!
No problem, Ill leave right now!
What Sun Yige did not expect was that the leather-jacketed woman actually did not refuse, and actually left her body.
Since Sun Yige was able to control her body once again, shepletely froze on the spot.
Then, she touched her lips with her hands... That was my first kiss!
Meanwhile, a leather-jacketed woman who looked identical to Sun Yige stood behind her and shook her head with a chuckle, Such foolishness, my body double!
After Ye Zichen sent White Impermanence away, he returned to the mansion and continued to search for a way to cure a split personality disorder in his mind...
However, even after a long time, he was still unable to find anything.
That doesnt make sense. Ahh, it probably is because it isnt called multiple personality disorder in the ancient times, Ye Zichen squinted his eyes.
At that moment, Lil White ran over with his tongue out.
Boss! Lil White rubbed himself against Ye Zichens leg.
As he looked at the little fellow, Ye Zichen thought of White Impermanences words...
He rubbed Lil Whites head, You can ascend into a divine beast in the future?
A divine beast is too weak! Contrary to his expectations, Lil White actually twitched his mouth in disdain. Im a male dog thats going to be a beast god, how can a mere divine beast be the ends to my advancement!
Hehehe....
Where did this damn dog learn how to be so shameless?
Ye Zichen continued to rub Lil Whites head, You said that you actually really ascend into a divine beast? What would you be like if you be a divine beast?
A divine beast is nothing. I already said it, Im a male dog that will be a beast god! Lil White looked up proudly.
Bragging once was enough, why is he addicted to being shameless?
Ye Zichen immediately raised his hand to p Lil White.
Seeing that, Lil White immediately jumped to the side and wagged his tail, Boss, why are you always hitting me?
Beating you is care, scolding you is love, Im spoiling you.
Then I rather be more distant to you. We seriously have no need to be extremely close! Lil White said seriously on the tea table.
Hehehe... youre defying me now!? No matter how agile Lil White was, he was not as agile as Ye Zichen, who reached out his hand to grab Lil White and smacked his head a few times.
Try exaggerating again!
How did I exaggerate? Lil White red. What Im saying is the truth!
Hehe, then tell me just what sort of level are you at right now?
Spiritual Beast!
How far is that from divine beast?
Ten thousand miles!
Then what about the distant between divine beast and beast god?
Ten thousand miles!
p.
Ye Zichen knocked Lil Whites head and cursed, Thats like twenty thousand miles in total, and youre telling me that youre not exaggerating?
I really am not this time! Lil White struggled out of Ye Zichens hands and raised his proud proudly. I have inherited memories in my head, this was something that my inherited memories told me!
Inherited memories? Ye Zichen paused.
Inherited memories are only in descendants of yaos that are of divine beast level and above which possesses the talent of bing divine beasts! Thats why, Boss, Im telling you, Im a male dog that will be a beast god! Lil White wagged his tail proudly with his head held high.
It was as if he was saying...
Hurry up and praise me. Im so amazing!
Lil White, if you continuous to act pretentiously, I really will beat you!
So apparently the eliminated dog I got from the Howling Celestial Hound is a divine beast!?
Ye Zichen did not think that he was that lucky.
Everything I said was true... Why dont you believe me! Lil White muttered sadly. Cant you normally feel where Im amazing...
I just feel that youre extremely shameless! Ye Zichen replied seriously.
1. If you guys dont remember, the Nine Li was mentioned in Chapter 192.
Chapter 278 – Video Chatting with Taibai Jinxing
Chapter 278 C Video Chatting with Taibai Jinxing
In the Heavenly Court...
Although Yue Lao was very tired out after wearing himself out for the dating show for an entire day, he was very satisfied with the result.
Six out of the Seven Fairies alongside twenty important female deities or celestial second generations in the Heavenly Court...
The female cast was definitely veryrge.
Whats more, the deities in the Heavenly Court somehow managed to catch wind of the news of the cast, so a bunch of old male deities all wanted to get on the dating show, including several reputed deities.
If it was before, Yue Lao might have been extremely happy with the results and allowed those deities on the show in an impulse.
However, after he received the guidance from Sky Sovereign Nameless, he already locked in the three great deities for the male cast, so no one was able to change that.
After Yue Lao refused interests of those male deities, he lit up a cigarette for himself casually.
Im definitely going to get the year end reward!
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen stared at Sun Yige, who stood beside him, with shock.
Ye Zichen admits that he stayed up ratherte due to ying with Lil White, and due to waking up too early, he did not catch enough sleep...
But whats going on with Sun Yige? She had that dominating queen-like personality yesterday, and now she changed back to the girl next door mode?
More importantly, her timid personality returned...
She speaks so shyly and quietly that others can barely hear what she says!
ss Rep Sun, you changed again? Ye Zichen asked worriedly.
Multiple personality disorder is not simple that can be fixed easily.
Sorry, I was rather outrageous the past few days, Sun Yige replied softly with an apologetic tone.
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes and grabbed Sun Yiges arm.
Shes not sick!
Or could it be that multiple personality disorder cannot be detected?
As for Sun Yige... Her face was bright red like a cooked shrimp, even parts of her neck waspletely red.
Can-Can you let go of me? Sun Yige asked subserviently.
Only then did Ye Zichen react, and quickly let go of her arm.
When he saw Sun Yiges face and neck were red as a shrimps, he could only stand there speechlessly...
They truly are two pr extremes in personality!
Shes already so shy after I touched her wrist, but the Sun Yigest night actually forcefully kissed me...
ss Rep Sun, actually, if you feel too suppressed, you can choose to travel and rx yourself. There is no need to force yourself too much. In terms of personality, we can just let nature take its course!
I know! Sun Yige replied with a red face.
Know!
Then why did your personality split...
At that moment, Ye Zichen really didnt know what to do. He truly did not know how to cure a personality split. He could only send Sun Yige to see a therapist.
Of course, that would also depend on her situation in the near future.
There is naturally no need for him to worry if she maintains the same personality. However, if her personality keeps on switching, then Ye Zichen felt like he had to take her to see a therapist to guide her a bit.
He had wanted to chat a bit more with Sun Yige, but the girl hurried away as if she had something important to do.
Thus, Ye Zichen could only return to the dorm to rest helplessly.
Dingdong.
The phone in his pocket instantly rang the moment heid down.
Yue Laos dating show was your idea, right?
The person who sent the message was Taibai Jinxing.
Even if Taibai Jinxing thought about it using his toe, he would be able to guess that it was Ye Zichens idea. Since there wasnt much of a reason to hide it, Ye Zichen did not deny it.
Yeah, it was my idea. What, Yue Lao managed to set it up?
Im at the scene right now. Do you want to watch it together? Taibai Jinxing asked.
Together? We can watch it together?
Ye Zichen was stunned. Is Taibai Jinxing teasing me? Im in the mortal realm and hes in the celestial realm, how are we supposed to watch it together?
Ha, just say whether you want to!
Yes!
I would be insane if I didnt want to. Ive never ever seen what the Heavenly Court looks like, and out of the deities, Ive only ever seen Great Sage Sun.
Dingdong.
The moment he sent the message, Ye Zichen saw a video frame pop up from the chat...
Taibai Jinxing has invited you to a video call.
F*ck.
Can they not be so high-tech?
Ye Zichen gripped his phone dumbly without any reaction. A deity actually sent me a video call request.
Answer.
Dingdong.
Heavenly Court Video Call Function activated.
Zoom.
A scene swirling with celestial mist appeared on the screen. Twenty-six women holding red candles stood in the middle of it all...
Is this the scene of the dating show? Ye Zichen muttered to himself.
Then, augh sounded out from the chat, Isnt this what you taught that old guy Yue Lao? What? Dont you recognize it?
...
The person who spoke just now was Taibai Jinxing, right?
Ye Zichen asked in a testing manner with a confused look on his face, Youre Taibai Jinxing?
What do you think? A yfulughter sounded out from the chat. Its this old man thats video calling you, who else could it be?
Ahem... There is actually such a high-tech stuff which allows the celestial realm tomunicate with the mortal realm!
There are plenty of things that you dont know, young man! Taibai Jinxing answered. You recently helped me deal with the children management issue in the Heavenly Court. Treat this as my reward for you. However, itll be just this once!
At that moment, another voice sounded out from the call, Great Deity Taibai, who are you chatting with?
Sky Sovereign Nameless!
The moment Taibai Jinxing said so, more than twenty something deities surrounded him, stuck their faces in front of the camera and started to speak.
Sky Sovereign, Im your fan so let us take a look at you!
This was the fangirl type.
Sky Sovereign Nameless, right? You actually stole Change away while I was unprepared. Show yourself if you dare, Ill definitely beat you to death when you get back to the Heavenly Court!
This was the love rival type!
Ye Zichen definitely would not reveal his face, he had to remain mysterious. Otherwise, if a deity suddenly decided to actually descend upon the mortal realm...
Its fine if he or she is my fan, but if hes my rival in love...
Then... Hehe!
Alright, go back to your seats, Taibai Jinxing said sullenly, causing the surrounding deities to immediately scatter withoutints.
Taibai Jinxings position was like that of an imperial advisors. He was someone that was below a single person and above the rest.
Little deities like them did not dare to offend him.
After Taibai Jinxing sent the deities away, he smiled yfully, How is it, were you worried?
You did that on purpose!
Work properly for me, then Ill naturally keep your secret. Otherwise... Taibai Jinxing smiled meaningfully.
Basically, he was saying that if I dont work properly for him, he has more than ten thousand ways to expose me!
Taibai Jinxing would definitely be someone who excels in management if he is in the modern realm. He truly made amazing use of the carrot and the stick!
At that very moment, a celestial sound rang out. The image of the phone also turned as Taibai Jinxing smiled.
The show has begun!
Chapter 279 – If You are the One Heavenly Court Version
Chapter 279 C If You are the One Heavenly Court Version
Heavenly music yed through his speakers.
On the screen of his phone, Ye Zichen saw celestial children holding flower baskets walking past the female deities.
The candles lit up.
Those represented the lights that Ye Zichen mentioned to Yue Lao. However, since there wasnt something as high-tech as electronic lights in the Heavenly Court, they could only be reced by candles.
Yue Lao, with his white hair and his youthful face, wore a long red and white robe. His red scarf fluttered in the air, as he held a green mahogany staff in his right hand with a kind smile.
It really has been some time since that old man wore this, Taibai Jinxings voice rang out from the call once again.
Ye Zichen did not reply, and instead concentrated on the female deities.
Just what do the girls in the Heavenly Court eat? Their bodies and looks were both exceptional.
At the same time, Ye Zichen noticed that six crystal balls levitated around the entire stage...
Taibai Jinxing, what are those crystal balls for?
They can disy whats happening here to the outside world! Taibai Jinxing replied.
Damn.
Doesnt that mean this If You are the One Heavenly Court version is being live streamed? I merely casually mentioned it to Yue Lao, I didnt expect him to really do that!
Ahem, the time is right, please wee our first male guest!
Not longter, Third Prince Nezha appeared on his Wind Fire Wheels, holding his Heaven and Earth Ring, while the long red scarf surrounded him as he descended from above.
Yet, the originally mighty scene waspletely ruined by his shota face.
Out of the twenty-six lit candles, twenty-four of them extinguished.
The remaining two either liked shotas, or just remained lit due to good will.
When little Nezha saw that, he took a nce at the two older sisters with their candles still lit, then left with a pout.
As he left, he begun to mutter, Tsk, who wants to marry you guys. The one I like most is Big Sister Immortality Peach Fairy... And you actually blew out my candle, tsk... Im not gonna y with you anymore.
Hehe, who bullied my little brother Nezha...
Zoom.
Great Sage Equaling Heaven, who wore a golden armor, descended from the sky in all his might, shocking every single one of the female guests on the stage.
Even Yue Lao was shocked by this monkey, before he quickly spoke up, This is our second male guest!
Zoom.
Twenty candles instantly extinguished. These fairies were not interested in doing anything with the monkey at all. However, what was unexpected was that the candles of the six fairies still stayed lit for him.
Ye Zichen nced over. The six fairies looked very simr...
Ye Zichen licked his lips, Are they six of the Seven Fairies?
Thats right!
I never expected that the monkey would have something going on with six of the Seven Fairies. This really is spicy!
Ye Zichen watched on excitedly to see what would happen next...
However.
Freeze.
Everyone froze, and even Taibai Jinxing seemed to have frozen on spot.
Not longter, Great Sage Sun ran over to the six fairies side...
Ye Zichen became rather excited.
Am I going to see something that I shouldnt? Should I add a censoring machine on my eyes to auto-filter what I shouldnt see...
Ye Zichens heart raced as Great Sage Suns mouth neared the fairies...
Whoosh.
Great Sage Sun blew.
And extinguished the candles.
Little sisters, I, Old Sun, doesnt like your type...
With that, Great Sage Sun snapped once again. As he looked at the extinguished candles...
I, Old Sun, is eliminated. So bye bye!
Ye Zichen was stunned. Just what the hell is going on with this Great Sage Sun... It seems like the incident with him stealing the Peaches of Immortality wasnt out of nowhere, Great Sage is truly ame guy at heart!
The Jade Emperor has arrived!
An unknown eunuch shouted.
All the deities looked up, and even Taibai Jinxings camera turned upwards.
Ye Zichen stared at the screen intently, he truly wanted to see what the Jade Emperor looked like.
When he was young, the Jade Emperor depicted in the animated cartoons of the myths were always different. Now, he wanted to see what the Jade Emperor looked like for himself.
However...
Buzz.
An iing call popped up on Ye Zichens screen. As he looked at the caller ID, he really didnt know whether tough or cry.
He could only sigh and put the phone by his ear.
He chatted briefly before returning to the WeChat screen as quick as possible...
Yet, the video call had already ended.
I... Ye Zichen smiled wryly, then shook his head and returned his phone to his pocket.
I am truly at a loss for not seeing the Jade Emperor!
The paperwork for Xiao Yumeis medicalpany had already beenpleted. Ye Zichen never expected for Elder Su to act so quickly. He had thought that the paperwork for the military needed to go through a lot of procedures and would at least take ten days or so.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows as he looked at the metallic stamp and the clear red military one, then handed it back to Xiao Yumei.
With this military paperwork, our medicine is now exclusive, so we must make sure nothing goes wrong. Military-exclusive is for them to consume, and it has to heal wounds quickly. The product is to be applied on the wound for what we sell to the outside world. Ill leave it to you to control how effective it is.
I naturally will pay attention to all this, Xiao Yumei smiled kindly. You just need to slowly wait for the money to rack in.
Yes, yes, yes, from now on, Ill be counting on Yumei to support me. I have to hug your big legs tightly1 ! Ye Zichen smiled.
Then you have to hold on tight, With that, Xiao Yumei even reached out her long leg covered in stockings.
What a fairy.
Ye Zichen thought to himself.
Xiao Yumei smiled slightly proudly as she saw Ye Zichens slightly heated gaze. Then she reached out to rub his face, We do indeed have the paperwork, but the mainds cosmetics market is not that easy to get into!
So what? If our products good, well naturally be able to established ourselves firmly in the industry. Dont you have confidence in our products? Ye Zichen smiled faintly.
I do have the confidence, but I feel like we cant hold back against the huge number of cosmetics adverts, Xiao Yumei replied softly.
Naturally, we definitely have to advertise it enough, and the celebrity we invite has to be very appealing.
Thats not going to be easy, Xiao Yumei twitched her mouth. Plenty of A-List bigshots have already signed contracts with cosmeticpanies. Even if we throw money out, we might not be able to invite one. However, I do know someone who has never endorsed any products...
Since you know, then just directly invite the person? Ye Zichen asked.
Do you even need to tell me that? Xiao Yumei rolled her eyes helplessly. Although I dont know why she has ever endorsed any cosmetics, I will still go and try.
Mm, giving it a try is good, Ye Zichen nodded then he said half-jokingly; Who is that A-List bigshot youre talking about? I might know her!
Yang Yusi! Xiao Yumei said yfully. My little man, do you know her? If you really do, then I will admire you to no end..
...
Ye Zichens expression froze.
Yang-Yang Yusi!
1. In Chinese ng, hugging big legs () is relying on someone to carry you forward/to sess in a certain matter.
Chapter 280 – The Pitiful Erlang Shen, Yang Jian
Chapter 280 C The Pitiful Eng Shen, Yang Jian
Yang Yusi.
This person would always get randomly brought up by the people around me. Originally, I thought that there would never be any kind of connections between us anymore, I never expected Xiao Yumei to actually mention her.
Whats with your expression? Xiao Yumei called softly.
Nothing, I just didnt expect the person you to be talking about actually be her. She really is a true bigshot, could she actually get interested in our small medicalpany? Ye Zichen smiled faintly.
Didnt you just say that we have to have confidence in our product? I have confidence that ourpany will be one of the leadingpanies of the cosmetics industry in the future, confidence swirled in Xiao Yumeis eyes. This confidence was not out of nowhere, rather, it was because she had absolute faith in their products.
It really was going to be hard for a product that could quickly heal ones body, any facial scars and improve their skin not to get popr.
Oh yeah, Ye Zichen smiled slightly forcefully. To be perfectly honest, he didnt want too much to do with Yang Yusi in any shape, fashion or form.
Then Ill leave getting Yang Yusi to be our spokesperson to you.
No problem, Xiao Yumei smiled softly, then immediately revealed a naughty smile. Even if we cant find Yang Yusi, then well get your little girlfriends as spokespeople. They dont look any worse than celebrities, the only slight issue would be theck of a reputation.
... Dont screw with me! Ye Zichen rolled his eyes speechlessly. Xiao Yumei was truly someone that would find chances to tease and make fun of him whether she had the time or not.
Zeze, am I supposed to screw other people if I dont screw you? As she spoke, Xiao Yumei subconsciously pushed out her full breasts.
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes as he looked at her alluring look, You are seducing me intomitting a crime!
An hourter, Ye Zichen leaned back on the sofa with his cor buttons undone, while Xiao Yumei leaned on his shoulder with a faint redness on her face like a tamed kitten.
Buzz.
The phone on the table rang. Xiao Yumei stood up and picked up the phonezily.
Not longter, she hung up and smiled towards Ye Zichen softly, Im going out to deal with some stuff.
Mm! Ye Zichen nodded with a smile, lit a cigarette for himself and took out his phone...
It wasnt a big deal when he didnt look, but the moment he took a look, he waspletely shocked.
His Red Packet Server actually had 999 unread messages.
He subconsciously looked at the number of members in the group. 7.
Then he took a look at the messages on the screen, only to find the Monkey King and Eng Shen having a me war.
Eng Shen: Monkey,ozi is going to duel you.
Monkey King: Hehe, my son, you...?
Eng Shen: Fight me if you dare.
Monkey King: I, Old Sun, is busy. I have no time to waste with you.
Eng Shen: Youre just scared!
Monkey King: I, Old Sun, is scared of you? Give me your position now. I, Old Sun, can beat you to a pulp with just a body double.
Canopy Marshal: Wheres the fight? Send some coordinates, I, Old Pig, is going toe and take a look.
God of Fortune: Peace brings wealth!
Old Lord Taishang: If you get hurt, then buy pills from me. Were all acquaintances, so Ill give you twenty percent discount.
Yue Lao: Just what is this for.
Eng Shen: @Yue Lao, you dare toe out...
Yue Lao: True Lord Eng, please dont be angry. This has nothing to do with this old man.
Whats going on? Why is it rted to Yue Lao?
Ye Zichen did not have the patience to scroll up and read everything, so he just directly spoke up in the group.
Whats going on? @Everyone.
Eng Shen: Brother Nameless, Im suffering!
Old Lord Taishang: Its just a small grudge between youngsters.
Yue Lao:
Monkey King: @Only Idealism, I, Old Sun will send you a PM.
Eng Shen: @Monkey King! You dare!?
Monkey King: What does I, Old Sun, not dare to do? I, Old Sun, isnt going to PM it anymore. I, Old Sun, will just send it here.
With that, a video appeared on the screen.
Ye Zichen clicked on the video with a look of confusion.
Ye Zichen was rather stunned when he saw the setting of the video. Isnt this where If You are the One Heavenly Court version was held?
Ye Zichen continued to watch...
Zoom.
Eng Shen appeared in his silver war armor, while the third eye on his forehead also shed with a faint white light. He held his three-pointed, double-edged divinence in his hand while he rode on top of a white horse. At the same time, the Howling Celestial Dog also raised its proud head and swept its gaze over the fairies.
Even Ye Zichen couldnt help but be shocked when he saw this. I never thought that my bro was this cool...
Actually, it was all thanks to Ye Zichen. If he didnt teach Eng Shen how to y Landlord, thetter was going to have to sell his weapons sooner orter. It was fortunate that Eng Shen learned how to y Landlord, allowing Eng Shen to be a true tall rich and handsome in the Heavenly Court!
If he was in the Modern World, he would definitely be the target of many girls dreams...
However, those fairies...
Why did hee?
I dont know, I didnt hear that helle to this show!
I heard daddy say that hes number one in the ming circles of the Heavenly Court...
No way, no way, we cant have someone like him!
Zoom...
All twenty six of the candles were blew out.
The Yang Jian in the video was instantly stunned and the Howling Celestial Dog did not manage to react at all, instead it merely stuck out its tongue dumbly.
Hey, dont make a mistake, blowing the candle out means not wanting to date me...
We know, so hurry up and leave!
One of the girls said, while the others also agreed.
Only the six out of the Seven Fairies smiled apologetically, We are rtives, sorry!
The Eng Shen in the video was truly shocked as he opened his eyes wide, while listening to the boos around him...
You guys arent interested in me...ozi? Eng Shen shook his head, then spat on the floor. Tsk, arent interested inozi. Laozi... I am not interested in you girls, you... bunch of unmarried spinsters. I came over to stop your suffering in good will. Hmph, you deserve dying alone.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but facepalm with a sigh when he saw Eng Shensme actions.
So shameful, this is even more shameful than getting all the candles extinguished.
But... Why did he sound so weird when he spoke?
Eng Shen left bitterly in the video as it ended. When Ye Zichen returned to the chat group, he saw that Eng Shen and Monkey King started to argue again.
@Eng Shen, I have watched the video. Rest in peace.
Dingdong.
At that moment, Eng Shen sent Ye Zichen a PM.
Bro, you saw that video?
Mm, Ye Zichen nodded faintly. It is rather embarrassing to get all the candles extinguished, but your words afterwards were even more so...
That isnt me! Eng Shen, who was in his manor, stomped his feet in anger. That Eng Shen was one that the monkey transformed into!
What? Ye Zichen was shocked.
That monkey gave me a bottle of monkey wine when before he went on stage, causing me to randomly fall asleep, Eng Shen sighed. Then when I woke up, I noticed that the dating show was over.
...
Ye Zichen was truly speechless. Great Sage is truly evil. But on the side note, the Seventy-Two Transformations is truly amazing. If I learn it, then cant I make others take the me as well!
But it was whatever that he caused my reputation to be worse. I, Yang Jian, is not afraid of that. What Im f*cking angry about is that... Eng Shen paused.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
What are you angry about?
Im angry about them all blowing out my candles. No matter what, I, Yang Jian, is a handsome guy in the Heavenly Court. Even the monkey had six candles remaining, but I didnt get any at all! Are they saying that I, Yang Jian, is even worse than a monkey?
Chapter 281 – Equipment!
Chapter 281 C Equipment!
Ye Zichen hesitated to give a reply as he saw Yang Jians retort.
He had seen the Great Sage before. In terms of appearance, Eng Shen, Yang Jian, was definitely above the Great Sage by a bit. However, in terms of position, thats apletely different story.
As the Victorious Fighting Buddha of the Buddhist Region, no one in the Heavenly Court dared to bully Great Sage Sun, and he has even beaten up the Jade Emperor.
On the other hand... to be frank, Eng Shen was just the head of security in the Heavenly Court. There were all too many people that could manage him, making the difference between the two apparent.
Bro, no need to mind so much about thosemon girls so much. Take it easy.
At that moment, all Ye Zichen could do wasfort his bros damaged heart a little.
Thats it, I have to go and fight with the monkey. Bro, wait for my triumphant return.
Ye Zichen nced at the messages in the group. The two seemed to have decided on the location of the duel, making it seem like they were truly going to fight.
To be honest, Ye Zichen did not have that much confidence in Yang Jian.
The Great Sage and Eng Shen had fought before, but the monkey seemed to have always won.
Ye Zichen shook his head with a soft smile. Then, he suddenly realized that Eng Shen, the final male guest, had failed to get a girl as well... Doesnt that mean that no one seeded?
Thinking that, Ye Zichen couldnt help but sent Yue Lao a message.
Yue Lao, how are the reactions to the show?
At that moment, Yue Lao was definitely extremely happy. The Jade Emperor had just rewarded him, and plenty of families in the Heavenly Court sought him out continuously for a private chat, wishing to get their familys children on the show...
During those, he would receive many red packets. In merely four hours time, Yue Lao had already received several hundred thousands in cultivation experience and gold ingots.
As his phone rang, Yue Lao, who was smoking leisurely, thought that it was just a deity that wanted a spot on the next dating show, but when he saw that it was actually Ye Zichen, he instantly put out his cigarette and stopped looking so carefree.
Sky Sovereign, the reactions to the show is rather good. The Jade Emperor just rewarded me. Here is a sign of my goodwill, please ept it!
Dingdong.
A red packet appeared on the screen.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and collected it.
You received Yue Laos red packet.
Cultivation experience x100000.
Gold Ingots x50.
Thousand-year wild ginseng x5.
Worldly Daoist Robe x1.
Its an equipment drop!
Ye Zichen immediately raised his eyebrows. He had worked so hard for all sorts of missions before, it was his first time getting any equipment out of it!
He forcefully suppressed his excitement and sent Yue Lao a message.
This daoist robe...
This is just a bit of goodwill from this little deity. It isnt much use for Sky Sovereign, but it might be of use for Sky Sovereigns family or friends.
In Yue Laos heart, Ye Zichens cultivation level was already through the roof, so he naturally didnt need the daoist robe.
Worldly Daoist Robe: A new daoist robe produced in 2016 from the Heavenly Court. It is woven by the Weaver Girl using heavenly silk.
Effects: Increases the purity of the wearers celestial spiritual energy.
Something made by the Weaver Girl1 is definitely excellent!
Ye Zichen immediately took the daoist robe out and put it on without thinking.
There were something that was different from what Ye Zichen imagined. The daoist robe was pretty muchpletely transparent, while the material itself was rather soft.
Thus, Ye Zichen locked the office door, stripped, impatiently put on the robe, and then his clothes at the quickest speed possible.
Oh? Its ratherfortable.
Dingdong.
Immortal Heart of Pure Yang daily experience gain has changed. Current experience per day: 10.
Ye ZIchen smiled, then took out his phone and sent another message to Yue Lao.
Not bad, it seems like you earned quite a bit!
It is all thanks to Sky Sovereigns ns, Yue Lao smiled softly, then replied. Sky Sovereign, before the Jade Emperor left, he asked me whose idea it was. I didnt dare to steal any credit, so I told him that it was your idea.
Actually, Yue Lao did have some reason for saying that. He wanted to kiss ass, but...
He ass-kissed in the wrong way!
Ye Zichen felt like he was going to explode when he saw the message. This geezer actually told the Jade Emperor that it was my idea?
Im supposed to be a deity in the Heavenly Court, what if the Jade Emperor actually looks for me? Its not just me, even Taibai Jinxing just got screwed by this geezer!
Yue Lao naturally didnt know how Ye Zichen felt. At that moment, he was still gripping his phone tightly and staring intently at the screen, as if he was saying...
Praise me.
Oh!
The reply Yue Lao waited for intently was actually just a simple oh.
Yue Lao was stunned. Whats going on with Sky Sovereign, does he not care?
The Jade Emperor is very satisfied with your idea, he might even reward you greatly.
Oh!
Another oh.
Yue Lao squinted his eyes. He, who was old and crafty, immediately thought of a possible reason. Sky Sovereign cant be worried that I would want a piece of the cake, right...
Yue Lao thought about it for a moment, then replied.
It is natural for Jade Emperor to award Sky Sovereign. This little deity is not jealous at all, I merely ask Sky Sovereign to give me some discounts when I want to stock up goods!
Hehe!
Ye Zichen smiled as if there was nothing to live for, while he clenched his fist tightly as he looked at Yue Laos kind-looking profile pic.
This gramps...
Ye Zichen closed his chat with Yue Lao in annoyance.
At the same time, Yue Lao, who sat within the Marriage Hall waspletely confused as he looked at Ye Zichens reply.
What does Sky Sovereigns hehe mean?
Could Sky Sovereign be so strong that he can ignore the Jade Emperors rewards? Then this Sky Sovereign is truly amazing!
He sent some more messages to Ye Zichen, but did not get any reply.
Sky Sovereigns not in service coverage again. Never mind, Ill just say it when Sky Sovereignes back.
Yue Lao was single and bored, and there was nothing for him to actually be anxious about, so since the Sky Sovereign wasnt there, he decided to just wait.
Three days passed by in the blink of an eye.
Xiao Yumei wore simple clothes, but they were unable to hide her voluptuous figure.
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen sat in the front seat and leisurely smoked, Where are we going?
Its too hard to find Yang Yusi directly. Since I coincidentally have a friend that says she knows someone at Yang Yusis side, I wanted to call out the person by Yang Yusis side through her to pass along a message.
Soplicated! Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. Actually, there is no need for so much trouble.
You mean to change to someone else? I dont think thats so good, and it wont have as good of an effect. Since were finding a spokesperson, we have to go and look for the best, Xiao Yumei replied softly.
Ye Zichens face stiffened. What he actually wanted to say was that if it was too much trouble, then he would go and find Yang Yusi. They were technically friends, so it shouldnt be too hard to get her to endorse their products.
As for Yang Zhen, Ye Zichen believed that he wouldnt interfere when it was purely business cooperation.
However, since Xiao Yumei said so, Ye Zichen could only shrug and remain silent.
When Xiao Yumei parked the car, Ye Zichen waspletely stunned. The business clubhouse in front of them was the one that Young Master Han opened.
Ye Zichen even had a diamond card there, but that was something he gave to Mu Chuang to y with.
The moment they entered the lobby, Xiao Yumei directly took the elevator to the third floor with him. It was clear that both her and the other person had already decided on the meeting spot beforehand.
As they pushed open the door to a room, a beautiful looking woman around Xiao Yumeis age stood up to greet them.
Xiao Yumei.
Cai Xinyu, Xiao Yumei smiled faintly.
Cai Xinyus face was also wreathed in smiles as she sat her gaze on Ye Zichen.
Zeze, this young handsome guy... Yumei, he cant be your... little lover, right!?
1. Weaver Girl (֯Ů) as in the one from The Cow-Herd and the Weaver Girl.
Chapter 282 – Pretending
Chapter 282 C Pretending
A bell-like giggle sounded out from the room.
Xiao Yumei nodded immediately, Yeah, this is my little lover.
My god, I was actually right, Cai Xinyu smiled exaggeratedly, then pinched Ye Zichens cheek. You actually managed to make our Yumei fall, youre one charming kid! How about letting sis feel your charm tonight?
...
Ye Zichens expression stiffened.
Hehe, Another round of giggles sounded out when Cai Xinyu saw Ye Zichens stiff expression.
Alright, stop bullying my little man. I have proper business to talk about with you.
I know, Cai Xinyu threw a flirty nce over at Ye Zichen, as if flirting with him was her hobby. But I am merely getting my friend to go through some contacts for you, I cant guarantee whether itll work or not.
Mm, Xiao Yumei nodded.
At that moment, a man walked into the room.
The man wore name brand casual clothes, and had a Vacheron Constantin watch on hisr wrist.
This is? Xiao Yumei nced over at Cai Xinyu.
Gong Cheng! The man handed his business card over to Xiao Yumei with a smile that would make others feel ratherfortable.
Ye Zichen smiled, then took the name card over, Haha, a business card with gold power ting. It really is luxurious.
Then, he put it away like a money lover. As he did, Ye Zichen couldnt help but mutter, I might be able to sell it for quite a lotter.
Ha, if this little friendcks money, I think I can offer some assistance, The man smiled faintly and took out a card that he ced on the table. Three hundred thousand...
Enough! Xiao Yumeis expression turned a bit dark.
Cai Xinyu also felt that the atmosphere wasnt right, causing her to quickly lighten the mood, Yumei, this is the friend I wanted to introduce to you, Gong Cheng! He knows a person by Yang Yusis side.
Then she turned towards Gong Cheng, This is Yumeis boyfriend, his name is...
Ye Zichen! Ye Zichen smiled faintly.
Youre actually Director Xiaos boyfriend! Then Im so sorry, I thought that you were Director Xiaos secretary or assistant or something, Gong Chengs face was covered in an apologetic smile, but the underlying meaning of his words were clear.
Secretary, assistant!
It was clear that he was mocking Ye Zichen for not having the right to even be her friend.
Xiao Yumeis expression darkened even more, causing Ye Zichen to hold her hand and squeeze softly.
Then he smiled towards her and nodded.
Since we all know each other, then lets sit!
The moment everyone sat down, Gong Cheng poured two sses of wine and ced on in front of Ye Zichen, Little Brother Ye, there was much offense just now, sorry about it.
Then, Gong Cheng immediately downed the ss of while.
Seeing that, Ye Zichen also nodded and downed his ss as well.
Before Ye Zichen ced down the wine ss properly, Gong Cheng started once again, It seems like Little Brother Ye is still in University, right?
Yeah, second year, Ye Zichen replied softly.
It really is amazing for you to actually be with Boss Xiao during your second year. Back when I was your age, I was starting up a business with a few friends. Although it was rather difficult then, I do have a bit of aplishment now. For example, this room is something only tinum members can get, and a tinum membership requires five million.
Wow, Ye Zichen continued to reply softly.
Gong Cheng felt extremely annoyed. Ye Zichens replies made him feel like he was physically hitting cotton, so there was no sense of satisfaction at all.
Little Brother Ye is doing fine too. Date Director Xiao properly, then when you graduate, be a manager in Director Xiaos...
No need, Im not going to work at her ce.
Little Brother Ye wants to start your own business? Its not easy for university students to do it now. However, Little Brother Ye should be able to seed with Director Xiao.
Gong Cheng mentioning Xiao Yumei all the time was just to emphasizing how he thought Ye Zichen was treating Xiao Yumei as his sugar momma.
But Ye Zichen...
Im not going to start my own business, its fine as long as she supports me, Ye Zichen shrugged inly.
Gong Cheng was speechless, he never expected Ye Zichen to be shameless to this degree.
He actually clearly stated that he was going to leech off Xiao Yumei so tantly, its like hes not afraid of beingughed at at all.
Also, Xiao Yumeis expression seems to show that she has already epted that?
F*ck, it seems like hes servicing her real good, Gong Cheng thought darkly.
However, Cai Xinyu did not think that. She understood Xiao Yumeis personality very well. The young and handsome guy in front of her was definitely not someone simply leeching off her...
All of a sudden, her gaze towards Ye Zichen be more meaningful.
Ye Zichen also noticed Cai Xinyus change. I didnt think that this open sis is kind of capable as well.
Little Brother Ye... Gong Cheng wanted to speak up once again, but Ye Zichen had already gotten sick of bullshitting with him.
Stop calling me Little Brother Ye, were not really acquainted. We came here for business, everyones pretty busy as well, so lets stop wasting each others time, alright?
Little... Boss Ye truly speaks straight to the point, hahahaha! Gong Cheng used hisughter to hide his embarrassment. He could totally just leave in a situation like that, but he didnt...
He wanted to show off his contacts!
He wanted to make Xiao Yumei and Cai Xinyu see the difference between him and the sugar baby.
Gong Cheng took out his phone, then spoke with the person on the other side of the call.
Doing so, Gong Cheng ced himself in an extremely low status. That was something unavoidable, since he had gotten the phone number from a rather amazing friend of his.
From what he heard from the friend, the owner of the number was a true young master. Even that friend of his had to speak subserviently to this lord that he just spoke to.
And thats really something, considering how his friend was truly in an amazing spot in Gong Chengs eyes.
Gong Cheng naturally had to submit to someone that even his friend was afraid of.
After the call, Gong Cheng ced his phone onto the tea table.
As he saw the strange looks in the room, he couldnt help but cough, An amazing person isingter. Dont me me for not reminding you, but you have to be careful when you speak.
Ye Zichen twitched his mouth with a smile. From his perspective, Gong Cheng was nothing at all.
The amazing person he spoke of was definitely just mediocre in Ye Zichens eyes. Whats more, Ye Zichen did not rely on Gong Chengs contact. If it doesnt work out, hes just directly go to find Zu Siliang or Yang Yusi.
About an hourter.
During that hour, Gong Chengs shitty mouth endlessly showed off his achievements in his career, while putting down Ye Zichen with his underlying meaning.
Xiao Yumei was extremely angry, but Ye Zichen ignored him...
We arent the same level of people from the start, so there was no need for me to get angry at someone like him.
Also, the amazing person that Gong Cheng invited is rather arrogant, hes actually taking more than an hour toe over.
At that moment, the door to the room was pushed open. Ye Zichen looked up. The moment he saw the person who had arrived...
He smiled.
Chapter 283 – An Invisible Slap
Chapter 283 C An Invisible p
The person that came was no other than Zu Siliang.
To be frank, Ye Zichen was rather surprised by Zu Siliang epting the invitation to this sort of small gathering.
At the same time, Su Ziliang was also stunned the moment he entered the room. The reason he chose to attend the gathering was merely because he would have passed by the clubhouse as he was going to meet with a client and that a friend of his had mentioned the gathering to him.
He never expected to meet Ye Zichen there. Even the bodyguards behind Zu Siliang were shocked...
Why did we bump into this lord?
Director Zu, Gong Chang stood up from the chair with a subservient smile. Let me introduce them to Director Zu. These are Director Xiao and Director Cai, and Im called Gong Cheng.
With that, he even humbly handed his name card over.
Zu Siliang was stunned.
He looked nkly at Ye Zichen, who was smiling faintly on the sofa, This friend...
Him? Gong Cheng said with a look of disdain. No need to mind him, Director Zu, hes Director Xiaos boyfriend.
The underlying meaning was basically saying that the brat was nothing except a sugar baby leeching off someone.
Zu Siliang couldnt help butugh, Young Master Ye, the number of female friends by your side is truly envious.
If you want, tons of woman will crawl to your side with but a wave of your hands, right? Ye Zichen smiled, then twitched his mouth. You truly put on airs. I have waited here for you for a good hour.
Zu Siliang poured a ss of wine into a wine ss on the table and finished it one gulp.
Treat that as me apologizing to Young Master Ye. If I knew that Young Master Ye was here, I definitely wouldnt have taken so long.
Everyone in the room was shocked, and the person with the worst expression was none other than Gong Cheng.
The guest that he had to carefully wee actually knew the person he thought was merely a sugar baby. From the looks of things, the two were rather familiar with one another, and his important guest was even extremely careful around that sugar baby.
Just what is going on...
Meanwhile, although Xiao Yumei did not understand the situation, she could tell that Ye Zichen knew the important guest.
She subconsciously nced over at Gong Cheng, and smiled proudly when she saw his shocked expression...
My man is the best. That guy just mocked my man just now, see? He just got face-smacked!
Sit, At that moment, Ye Zichen instantly became the person with the most authority in the room.
After Ye Zichen signaled Zu Siliang to sit down, thetter raised his eyebrows, I wonder what business do you have with me? Young Master Ye is actually here too! If there is anything that requires my action, Young Master Ye just needs to go directly to me, I will definitely help out fully. Whats the point of asking in such a roundabout manner?
Zu Siliangs words gave a lot of face to Ye Zichen, while Gong Cheng, who sat on the side, felt the invisible palm smack him loudly.
From the very beginning, Ye Zichen had never once cared about his provocations, he had thought that Ye Zichen was just shameless...
However, he finally understood. Ye Zichen didnt think much of it at all.
His actions wereparable to an insect showing off his achievement in front of a lion, while thetterpletely disregarded them.
The difference was too great, so there was no need for the lion to mind at all.
Before that, let me introduce someone to you, Ye Zichen smiled faintly, and nced towards Xiao Yumei. This is Director Xiao, Xiao Yumei of Maintaining Beauty International.
Xiao Yumei, the same Director Xiao who once managed a jewelrypany? Zu Siliang raised his eyebrows.
Yes, I didnt think that you would know.
Naturally, I know of her,she is someone who is among the top of all the female bosses in Bingcheng in both beauty and capability, Zu Siliang smiled. Could the person looking for me be Director Xiao? If thats the case, then just get Young Master Ye to find me directly. Whats the point of going about in such a roundabout manner!
Some small issue came up in the middle, but dont mind the details, With that, Ye Zichen smiled towards Xiao Yumei. Say it, Director Zu could be considered someone thats rather close to Yang Yusi.
Its actually rted to Yang Yusi? Zu Siliang was surprised, while the expression on his face turned rather unusual.
They didnt even to go through him to find Yang Yusi.
With Ye Zichens rtionship with Yang Yusi...
Director Zu, its like this...
Thus, Xiao Yumei sincerely talked about the reason for their meeting.
Zu Siliang only felt as speechless as it was humanly possible. Why find me when you want to get Yang Yusi to endorse you guys, just directly go to the talent agency...
Whats more, Ye Zichens words are much more effective than mine.
No problem, I will definitely ry Director Xiaos message to her, Zu Siliang smiled, then looked towards Ye Zichen. Brother Ye, how about I tell Yusi that thispany is yours...
Your choice, just say it if you want, but I feel like not saying it is better. I dont want to put any burden on her.
Zu Siliang let out a soft sigh, then nodded, Alright, then Ill decide for myself.
Dong dong dong.
The door to the room was pushed open. The supervisor of the clubhouse pushed a trolley in with some deserts, a fruit tter and plenty of expensive alcohol, then smiled towards Ye Zichen, Mr. Ye, why didnt you tell us you wereing beforehand? This is the fruit tter and alcohol that our owner is giving you, we wish you a happy time.
Han Yu truly knows how to show surface formality, Ye Zichen smiled.
Meanwhile, Xiao Yumei raised her eyebrows, This is Han Yus clubhouse?
Yeah, Ye Zichen shook his head, stood up from the sofa and stretchedzily before walking in front of that supervisor. Go back and tell Han Yu that I thank him for his good will.
Ye Zichen patted the supervisors shoulder, then walked out of the room.
After him, everyone also followed suit. At that very moment, Gong Chengs face was smacked by an invisible palm countless times, almost to the point of bing swollen.
The aplishments and contacts he had thought so highly of were merely a joke in the eyes of Ye Zichen, who he thought was just a lowly sugar baby.
After they walked out of the clubhouse, Zu Siliang left first.
The other four stood together. At that moment, Gong Cheng had already lost all of the cockiness that he had in the room. Since he was smacked by an invisible palm countless times, he finally learnt his lesson...
Mr. Ye, there was much offense just now.
Youre not calling me Little Brother Ye anymore? Ye Zichen smiled softly.
Gong Cheng answered frantically, Mr. Ye, it was my mistake just now. I ask for forgiveness.
Ye Zichen answered with a shrug, then ignored him and looked at the time, Its gettingte, lets part ways here.
With that, he got into his car. Xiao Yumei also chatted a bit before getting in. However, to nobodys expectation, Cai Xinyu also got in.
Yumei, your little man is pretty amazing! Cai Xinyus eyes were filled with a meaningful look.
Xiao Yumei sighed softly, Why did you not return to your car and instead climbed into mine?
Im rather interested in your little man. No, I am attracted by your little man, so my body just got in here uncontrobly, Cai Xinyu smiled faintly. How about lending me your little man for a day?
Chapter 284 – Getting into Danger
Chapter 284 C Getting into Danger
Birds of a feather flock together was definitely a saying of absolute truth.
As Ye Zichen nced at Cai Xinyus wiggling waist and the flirty gaze she sent him, he was unable to deny that she was definitely a beauty.
Hey,e back here. You got so focused on her, could it be that you really want to leave with her? Xiao Yumei pouted inint.
Ye Zichen lifted his hand and pinched her cheek, What are you thinking? I can barely satisfy you, if that sis joins in as well, Im afraid that I would die before I get old.
Hehe, Xiao Yumei giggled. Dont just think about how slutty Xinyu appears. Actually, shes more conservative than anyone. Also, dont think that shes simply a flirtatious flower, even if she is a flower, shes the kind with thorns...
Ye Zichen shrugged. He didnt actually have much interest in her.
Whether she has thorns or not has nothing to do with me.
After Ye Zichen left Xiao Yumeis ce and returned to his mansion, he sat on the sofa and re-organized the items in his Treasure Chest.
He found a greenish-blue secret scripture within. When he saw the secret scripture, he waspletely shocked.
He had a limited number of secret scriptures. Unbreakable Body, Fiery Eyes of Truth, Taibai Jinxings Special Medical Journal, Literari Stars Memory Techniques and God of Foods Culinary Experience.
He chose to learn all of the secret scriptures after getting them, but he... did not remember this one at all!
Ye Zichen clicked on the secret scripture.
Great Dao of Heavens Birth Technique: A divine-level technique created by the Yellow Emperor of the Five Emperors.
This technique can see fate and find the location of the deities, demons, ghosts, yaos and people in the Three Realms. As this technique goes against thews of the world, it requires tremendous energy to use.
Required level: False Earth Immortal.
Expenditure: Large amounts of cultivation experience.
Ye Zichen read the introduce of the secret scripture in shock. Doesnt this mean that I can see whoever I want after learning it?
That includes the deities in the Heavenly Court!
This technique is way too amazing, but why is this secret scripture in my Treasure Chest?
Thus, Ye Zichen decided to go through the past system notifications...
As he expected, there was a notification about the secret scripture. The time of the notification was after his video call with Taibai Jinxing.
At that moment, Lil White ran over.
Boss, theres a situation!
Ye Zichen looked up in confusion and saw Lil Whites face frown in a human fashion with a hint of solemnity.
Whats happened?
It was Ye Zichens first time seeing Lil White like that. Whats more, since Lil White was a dog from the Heavenly Court, Ye Zichens expression also turned serious, Did you feel something?
Your mom! Lil Whites eyebrows knitted.
Bang.
Ye Zichen kicked Lil White immediately and raised his eyebrows, You got so brave that you dare to curse me now?
No, Im saying that your mom is in trouble! Lil Whites face waspletely serious.
Your moms in trouble, my mom went on a tour with Jinglei-jie and Tiantian... You mean that my mom is in trouble? Ye Zichen jumped up from the chair.
Lil White nodded, I left an imprint on your mom. The thing I feel from the imprint is danger.
Sorry......
Ye Zichen immediately dialed Mother Yes number.
Sorry, the number you dialed is not in service at this time. Please try againter. Sorry...
Ye Zichen immediately dialed Mu Jingleis number, but the answer was the same.
Can you locate them? Ye Zichen frowned.
There might be a very normal reason for the call not to get through, they might be having fun in a ce with no signal. But Lil White wouldnt just randomly...
Yes, Lil White nodded with certainty.
With that, Ye Zichen drove out the car as quick as he could and threw Lil White in the front seat, Tell me where!
...
Auntie Ye, dont you feel like theres something weird about our tour guide? Mu Jinglei, who followed behind the tour guide asked quietly.
They were with a tour, but what was strange was that there was no group activity at all when their tour guide sought out the three of them.
The tour guide had said that he would take them to look at a rather famous cave nearby, but they had been in the car for nearly an hour, yet no cave was in sight.
Grandma, Tiantian wants water, Tiantian looked up and opened her mouth.
Ye Rong handed a bottle over to her with a smile, then asked the tour guide, Tour Guide Li, how long until were there?
Soon, well be there in a moment, The tour guide was a very sweet-looking girl. Her smile made it hard for people to be even a tiny bit vignt.
Tour Guide Li, this is the third time you have said soon. Weve been in the car for more than an hour, the speed youre driving isnt slow at all, were clearly already out of the scenic area! Mu Jinglei said with a frown.
Dont be anxious, well be there very soon, The tour guide smiled sweetly, then turned around and ignored them.
Mu Jinglei was clearly very dissatisfied with her answer, but Ye Rong grabbed Mu Jingleis hand and shook her head.
Some ten-odd minutester, the car gradually came to a halt.
Both Mu Jinglei and Ye Rong, looked outside. It was very rural, and there werent any caves in the surroundings either.
Tour Guide Li, what did you drive us here for?
At that moment, even Ye Rong looked a bit angry. They had gone out to take their minds off things, but after sitting in the car for more than an hour, they found out that their tour guide actually took them to a ce like that.
Whats more, Tour Guide Li had said that she would take them to see a mysterious cave, but it was clear that...
Their tour guide had lied to them.
Dont be angry, just follow me and youll see, Tour Guide Li smiled kindly, while her sweet smile calmed people down...
But Mu Jinglei did not care one bit.
Tour Guide Li, please take us back to the scenic area now. If thats the case, then well treat it as if nothing happened. If you dont, then well take a cab back and file aint against you to your agency...
p.
Mu Jinglei immediately felt a p on her face before she even finished.
The sweet-looking girl looked at her menacingly and cursed, I didnt like the look of you from the start. You had the most to say during the journey. I told you toe with me, so just follow... Why the heck do you have so many questions!?
What are you doing? Ye Rong frowned, but she did not directlyin about the tour guides attitude.
It would clearly beughable for her to mention the tour guides service attitude when she had already used violence. Whats more, she even drove them to a ce like this...
What? The sweet-looking girl pped. Not longter, two long-faced men with snake scales on their arms walked out.
The two men instantly had a lustful look in their eyes as they gazed towards Mu Jinglei and Mother Ye.
Snakes were lecherous creatures, so they were naturally unable to control their lust when they saw Mu Jinglei and Mother Ye.
At the same time, the sweet-looking girl smiled, Capture them!
Chapter 285 – The Grim Reaper’s smile
Chapter 285 C The Grim Reapers smile
In the Immortal Region.
Crack.
The jade tablet in Fuxis hands suddenly shattered, causing him to instantly close his eyes and formed signs with his hands.
Not longter, both the me Emperor and Suiren appeared in his room as he opened her eyes.
You guys felt it as well.
Yeah, me Emperor opened his hands, showing a cracked jade pendant in his hand. I never would have thought that Brother Yellow Emperors great tribtion woulde so quickly...
Should we go and interfere? Suiren frowned.
No need, since Brother Yellow Emperors tribtion is here, there will naturally be someone to block it off. I had given someone that will block a tribtion a bone bracelet in the Modern Realm, but I dont know which tribtion she will block! If she is the one blocking this one, then Brother Yellow Emperor will naturally not be in any danger. Fuxi smiled faintly.
However, Suiren frowned, But if she isnt...
Then all we can do is pray for Brother Yellow Emperors good fortune! Fuxi replied as he looked up at the empty sky.
Meanwhile, a ck Panamera sped through the dark and silent night like a mirage on the highway.
The eyes of Ye Zichen, who gripped the wheel with both his hand, were bright red, while his forehead was covered in droplets of sweat.
How far left?
The feeling is getting stronger, so we should be there soon, Lil White sat in the front seat and frowned slightly.
They truly have guts. There better not be anything that has happened to my mother, Tiantian and Jinglei-jie, otherwise, Im going to be hard on them even if the heavenly kinges! Ye Zichens eyes werepletely dark. His personality was definitely one which was more at ease andcked ambition.
However, he did have his own bottom line, and thats leaving his family out of everything.
Never awaken a slumbering lion was definitely a phrase that could describe Ye Zichen at that very moment. One better not go pass his bottom line, since he... is the Yellow Emperor!
Captain, why are we sending those beauties to leader without getting us brothers a taste? Also, there is actually a young girl... What a pity... The snake scale mans eyes were filled with sadness.
Dont at any ideas about them. At least you arent allowed to before luring the mission target over here...
Understood! The snake scale man smiled, then wrapped his arm around the sweet-looking girls waist. Then, before that, its fine for captain to satisfy us, right?
Hehe... Thatll be up to you guys, The sweet-looking girl smiled.
Not longter, the surrounding snakemen all rushed up to her.
After an entire three hours passed, the air became filled with a revolting stench of love making.
The sweet-looking girlid limply on the ground with a look of enjoyment on her face.
When she saw that another snakemen came up to have fun, she immediately stopped him, Stop messing around, the mission is more important.
With that, she took out her phone and dialed Ye Zichens number, but at that very moment...
Dont bother, Im here. Wow, public sex!
An ice-cold voice that emitted a faint but suppressing aura rang out. The sweet-looking girl looked over and saw Ye Zichens eyes sh with a gold light while he held two dead snakemen in his hands...
He chucked the two snakemen onto the ground with a faint smile, causing a wave of dust to ssh up.
The sweet-looking girls face was covered in shock. She gripped her phone in surprise, while Ye Zichenughed, Snakemen, hehe... It was you guys that tried to assassinate mest time, right? Half-beastmen, do you guys want to see me that much?
As Ye Zichen walked forward step by step, the surrounding male snakemen all charged towards Ye Zichen.
Die!
Ye Zichen yelled angrily, while his hands moved at a speed that could not be seen with ones eyes. Ye Zichen did not put up any defense at all, he didnt need any with Unbreakable Body active, all he needed to do was...
Attack.
Attack relentlessly.
Attack using the most savage way possible.
Blood drenched his shirt as corpses covered the ground.
Blood flowed down Ye Zichens face and dripped onto the ground as he looked up with a smile...
Under the faint glow of the moonlight, his blood-covered hands and the raised lips... It was as if the Grim Reaper... was smiling!
Another step, followed by a second one!
The sweet-looking girl dropped her phone onto the ground. At that moment, she waspletely naked, but she was not embarrassed at all. She didnt know what embarrassment was...
All she knew was that death loomed at her. The Grim Reaper-like man, who was akin to the Devil himself, walked over.
And smiled.
Under the moonlight, the mans smile was like that of the Grim Reapers.
He raised his hand and grabbed the sweet-looking girls cheek...
Demon, you demon!
The girl was already scared senseless. After she witnessed the ten-odd men who were just having fun with her several moments ago die in such a cruel manner, her mind had already stopped functioning, and she had lost all desire of resistance.
Demon? Are you talking about me? Ye Zichen smiled faintly. Thank you for yourpliment, I really like this name. Yes, I am a demon...
Ye Zichen traced his finger along the girls cheek and smiled like the Grim Reaper once again.
Dont kill me, The girls pupils contracted under the threat of death.
What a cute face! Ye Zichen smiled yfully.
The girl immediately spread her legs, As long as you let me go, you can do anything you want to me.
The words of the naked snake girl would be very alluring to most other men, but Ye Zichen merely smiled faintly, Im not interested in trash like you. Tell me, where is my mother?
Inside the cave with leader. If you need, I can take you over. I beg you, please dont kill me. I was merely following orders! The girl trembled in fear. That pitiful appearancebined with her looks definitely invoked pity.
However, she was merely a snake in human skin thanks to Ye Zichens Fiery Eyes of Truth.
Lead the way. No need, go be with your lovers!
Crack.
Ye Zichen broke the snake girls neck. Then, at that moment, a group of snakemen appeared, surrounding Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen chucked the dead snake girl onto the floor and smiled yfully, Are snakes social animals?
Ye Zichen swept over the snakemen with a cold gaze. The snakemen were mostly of False Spiritual Body level, and only a mere few reached Spiritual Body level.
It seems like I have been underestimated. They actually sent these small fries to deal with me.
Boss Ye!
At that moment, the Hou brothers arrived. Previously, Ye Zichen had left in too much of a hurry, so he didnt have time to bring them along. Thus, they merely followed behind the car, causing them to be slightly slower.
You guys came too, Ye Zichen smiled faintly, then looked at the orange-red moon. This moon, is not red enough!
Then use the blood of these trash to dye it red, The Hou Brothers said together.
Thats right, Ye Zichen squinted his eyes and smeared his blood-stained hands across his cheek. Just use their blood to dye this moon red!
With that, Ye Zichen revealed a deathly smile and shot out like a sword out of its sheath...
Directly at the snakemen!
Chapter 286 – You dare to make a move against my people?
Chapter 286 C You dare to make a move against my people?
Blood dyed the night red.
Ye Zichen had already lost count of how many snakemen he killed. There was only one thought remaining in his mind.
Kill them all.
Assassinating him was fine, causing trouble for him was fine, but reaching their sinful hands towards his family...
That was something he could not tolerate.
Although he would be killing many by doing that, he did not care.
He did not know what dangers would await him in the future, but he must use this opportunity to tell everyone that...
Target him with their plots and tricks, thats fine, but if you cross the line...
Sorry, youre already on the death list.
As countless snakemen fell onto the ground, a heavy scent of gore filled the air.
Meanwhile, the surrounding snakemen retreated. They werepletely terrified by Ye Zichens ughter. The man in front of them wasnt a man at all, he was a true grim reaper who used his bare hands to harvest the originally lowly lives of the snakemen.
When another snakeman got ripped apart by Ye Zichen, there was already no snakemen that dared to even step forward in a two meter radius around him.
Hehe...
Ye Zichenughed with a cold gaze just like a Grim Reaper mocking them. The surrounding snakemen instantly stiffened as their eyes twitched, while their retreating steps disyed their anxiety.
The Hou brothers also returned to his side. When they saw the small hill of corpses around him and his cold gaze...
A shiver couldnt help but run through their spines.
After being with Ye Zichen for so long, they had always assumed Ye Zichen was an extremely carefree person. However, at that very moment, they finally knew that savagery also flowed in Ye Zichens blood.
A woman, with a snake-like waist, wearing a thin veil poured a ss of wine for a man on a stone chair in the cave, Leader, are we not going out yet? Our subordinates have suffered terrible losses.
The mans skin was very dark, while a patch of white shone on his right cheek. He had an eagle-like nose and triangr eyes, while his greenish hair was messy like that of a birds nest...
His limbs were clearly muscr and powerful underneath a ck skin-tight vest and a blue jacket.
Three peopleid on the straw mattress behind the man. They were Mother Ye and co.
My purpose is to capture the Yellow Emperors reincarnation and suck the essence from his body... As long as I can reach my goal, then their deaths do not matter!
Snakes were cold-blooded creatures, so he didnt care about the death of his subordinates at all.
As long as one was powerful enough, he would always be able to gather subordinates.
Wait, wait till the children waste most of the spiritual energy from the Yellow Emperor and hisckeys. Only then will we go out to feel the joy of the fishermen! The man smiled faintly and downed all the wine in his ss in one gulp.
My lord, we wont stop you anymore. Leader is in the cave right in front. Your family is also in said cave. Please have mercy on us, A male spiritual body level snakeman stepped forward. Although he was also of the spiritual body level, he had no chance against Ye Zichen at all.
When he saw that his side was being mown down, while the other side was getting more and more fierce...
If you need, we can help you defeat leader in the cave as well. We only beg for you to let us go alive after that.
Please let us go alive.
The remaining snakemen all spoke up together.
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes with a smile and walked towards the spiritual body leveled snakeman.
My lord! The snakeman lowered his head, he didnt have the courage to meet Ye Zichens gaze at all.
You want to rally under my banner and be used by me? Ye Zichen said in a condescending tone.
Yes, yes, yes, we are willing to submit to my lord, The snakeman immediately nodded.
Crack.
Just as the snakeman continuously forced a smile, Ye Zichen directly snapped his neck.
At the same time, Ye Zichen nced at the Hou brothers.
Kill them all, leave none alive!
Howls, curses and begs filled the air!
When the remaining ten-odd snakemen had also passed onto the afterlife, the Hou brothers returned to Ye Zichens side.
Boss Ye, theyve all been dealt with.
Mm, Ye Zichen nodded expressionlessly.
At that moment, Third Hou spoke up, Boss Ye, the snakemen just now already had the intention of submitting to us. Why didnt you chose to ept them for your own use? Ignoring those false spiritual body-level ones, the spiritual body level snakemen would have been definitely a great aid for us.
Hehe, Ye Zichen smiled. Snakes are cold-blooded animals. They literally just betrayed their leader, so couldnt they just as easily betray me?
Seeing that the Hou brothers understood, Ye Zichen snickered, Cmon, its time for the main dish.
Within the snake cave.
The snakeman leader at the entrance of the cave and the snake girl beside him had waited for a long time.
Ye Zichen, whose body was drenched head to toe in blood, stopped at a ce ten meters from the entrance.
Both the man and the woman caused him to feel threatened.
Yellow Emperor.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows when he heard what the snakeman leader called him.
I didnt think that this guy would actually know my identity!
How are you so sure that Im the Yellow Emperor? Do you guys have some way of gathering information?
Actually, I wasntpletely sure whether or not you are the Yellow Emperors reincarnation before this, the snakeman smiled.
Then arent you afraid of killing the wrong person? Ye Zichen sneered.
So what? What can a mere mortal do to me? The snakeman leader replied with iparable confidence.
Indeed, he was definitely a tough enemy for normal people in the Modern Realm.
Ill give you a chance. Let my family go, then I wont kill you, Ye Zichen said expressionlessly.
However, the snakemanughed, Yellow Emperors reincarnation, you are so cute... Are you threatening me?
It seems like you arent going to release them. Then I can only kill you!
With that, Ye Zichen immediately begun his assault with the Hou brothers following closely behind him. However, the snakeman leader smiled, while the snake girl beside him also charged out leisurely.
Contrary to Ye Zichens expectations, the snake girl was able to mess with both the Hou brothers by herself, while Ye Zichen also felt troubled after starting to fight the snakeman leader.
False Earth Immortal!
Yellow Emperors reincarnation, Im so sorry, but Ill be taking your reincarnated blood essence.
With that, the snakeman directly reached his hand out towards Ye Zichens chest without any extra movements. It was a simple and casual attack, yet Ye Zichen could not block it at all.
Everything was futile against absolute power.
Dad, that brat is going to get killed by the snakeman, Wei Teng monitored Ye Zichens situation carefully behind a worn down wall nearby.
Go! Wei Chen frowned. However, he immediately squatted back down after standing up.
What is it? Wei Teng didnt understand.
We dont need to care anymore, Wei Chen, who had a look of nervousness on his face earlier, rxed, then leisurely lit a cigarette for himself.
Why? Wei Teng still did not understand.
Ye Zichen wont die with her here!
As Wei Chen finished his words, a cold voice reverberated where the snakeman and Ye Zichen were fighting.
You even dare to make a move on my people?
Chapter 287 – Ice Empress Lu Lu!
Chapter 287 C Ice Empress Lu Lu!
The cold voice resonated from all around them, causing Wei Teng, who was hiding behind the wall, to shudder.
Wei Teng grabbed a cigarette for himself from his father and lit it, Dad, who is the person that just arrived?
Wei Chen nced towards the cave, then shrugged, A great Yao that is quite famous in the Three Realms!
Yao? You said that it is a Yao that hase? Wei Teng raised his eyebrows. Then why is the Yao helping that brat? Also, why do you always have to protect him?
Why do you bullshit around so much. Just stay here ande with me to clean up the battlefield once everything settles, Wei Chen twitched his mouth and kicked Wei Teng on his ass.
Fine...
Meanwhile, the ice-cold voice seemed to have even lowered the temperature of the cave by a few degrees...
After the ice-cold voice resounded, a thinyer of ice gradually appeared on the snakeman leader, who had been on the verge of sess.
Zing.
The snakeman leader immediately discarded that arm without thinking and rushed backwards.
Who is it!?
Youre very decisive! A yful chuckle tinkled. Not longter, Ye Zichen saw Lu Lu, who was in green clothes, put on a chilling smile, while she radiated an unbearable frigidness to her surroundings... If you were just slightly slower, you might be like that snake girl now.
Lu Lu looked towards the snake girl. The snake girl, who was messing with the Hou brothers all by herself just moments ago, had already turned into an ice sculpture.
Snap.
Lu Lu snapped her fingers.
The ice sculpture instantly shattered into countless pieces, while the snakegirl encased ceased to be.
The moment it happened, the Hou brothers involuntarily shuddered. They never expected that the girl who beat them up the other day was actually so fierce. At the same time, they also felt fortunate that they werent frozen...
Otherwise... The result was terrifying even when they merely thought about it.
Ye Zichen also shivered and looked at Lu Lu in shock.
My god!
Too fierce.
You-You are the Ice Empress! The snakeman leader at the entrance of the cave started to shiver uncontrobly.
Lu Lu smiled softly, then curled her lips, Oh? You actually know of me! Youe from the Three Realms? But since you know me, you still dared to make a move of my person? Dont you know my history with him?
Ba-dump.
The snakeman leader kneeled down.
Ice Empress was an existence that could shake the Three Realms with a stomp of her feet. Yet, while the snakeman leader was in the Three Realms, he was merely ackey of the half-beastmens snakemen tribe.
Ice Empress, please have mercy on this puny one.
However, the only response to him was the ice that begun to appear on his body, which very soon covered the snakeman leader and turned him into another ice sculpture.
Hrious. You actually want to stay alive even after making a move on my person!
Snap.
As Lu Lu snapped her fingers, the newest ice sculpture shattered.
The moonlight flickered and shimmered as it was reflected by the pieces of ice and fell to the ground, while Ye Zichen also ran into the cave the moment the ice sculpture shattered.
Mother Ye and co.id peacefully on the straw mattress within the depths of the cave.
At the same time, Lu Lu also walked in, Dont worry, they merely fainted due to the snake poison. Theyll wake up after a while.
Ye Zichen nodded happily after hearing that.
Lu Lu also acted like she sought out praise, Comeon and tell me, how do you want to thank me?
You... couldnt havee over following my scent again, right? Ye Zichen scratched his head.
Mhmm, Lu Lu smiled. I did follow your scent over. It was fortunate that I did, otherwise, you...
Ye Zichen nodded silently.
Indeed, if Lu Lu had not appeared in time, I really might have just passed onto afterlife.
However, that only made him hate his own weakness even more.
If I wasnt this weak, my family would not have gotten into danger. I need power, and not just physical power for myself, I also need a bunch of subordinates who are loyal to me.
At that moment, Lu Lu smiled, The snakemen are merely the weakest existences among the half-beastmen. You will have more and more tribtions in the future. You should start to establish your own power. In your previous reincarnations, you always had your own force!
We seem to have thought about the same thing.
Ye Zichen also realized that he needed to gather people and build his own force.
But from where?
I only have four monkeys with me and a Fatty Jin with his spiritual power sealed. Thats pretty much it.
Who is it!
At that moment, Lu Lu raised her eyebrows and chucked an icicle towards the worn-down wall.
The rocks shattered, revealing Wei Chen, Wei Teng and a group of men, who walked over with coy smiles.
Dont... Comrades,rades! Wei Chen put his hands up with a coy smile.
Lu Lu nced over at Ye Zichen, and only put her hands down when she saw him nod.
Lu Lu nced at Wei Chen and frowned.
False Earth Immortal.
From what she could see, the person in front of her should not be limited to just that!
Yet, he was indeed of the False Earth Immortal level judging from his celestial spiritual energy.
Young Mater Ye, chivalrous woman... Wei Chen nodded with a forced smile.
Ye Zichen also raised his eyebrows, You came to protect me?
Yeah, Wei Chen pped his hands. Big Sis Keke ordered us to protect your safety 24 hours a day.
Keke as in Xia Keke? Lu Lu asked.
Yes, hes Wei Chen, as he has said, hes Kekes subordinate, Ye Zichen exined.
Wei Chen nodded, then shouted towards his subordinates, Go cleanup the battlefield.
The subordinates immediately ran out, but before they made any actual distance, Lu Lu signaled Ye Zichen, No need!
Shroom.
The corpses on the ground all became ice sculptures, then immediately shattered, leaving nothing behind.
If it wasnt for the air still containing faint smells of gore, and the blood on the ground, it would be very hard to imagine that an intense battle had urred there.
As Ye Zichen thought about Lu Lus cold gaze from earlier, his sightsnded on Wei Chens subordinates, causing him to look towards Wei Chen.
Wei Chen, who was smiling coyly, felt rather disturbed by Ye Zichens gaze, so he couldnt help but ask in a testing manner, Young Master Ye, what is it?
How many subordinates do you have? Ye Zichen asked straightfowardly.
Several tens of people! Wei Chen answered honestly.
Ye Zichen nodded in response.
At that moment, Ye Rong and co., who were within the cave, woke up dazedly.
Zichen? A weak call sounded out from behind him, causing Ye Zichen, who was in deep thought, to be surprised, before he ran into the cave.
Mom, Tiantian, Jinglei-jie!
Why are you here? Mother Yes face was filled with shock. Then she looked over at the surrounding people. You even brought so many people. Theres blood on you...
Dont mind everything so much, Ye Zichen smiled towards his mother and helped up her. Lets go home!
Sure, lets go home, Ye Rong also smiled tiredly.
As Ye Zichen passed by Wei Chen, he looked at Wei Chen meaningfully, Find a time to meet tomorrow!
Chapter 288 – Establishing One’s Own Power
Chapter 288 C Establishing Ones Own Power
As Ye Zichen drove Mother Ye and co. back home, both Mother Ye and Mu Jinglei smelled the gory smell in the air, and saw the bloodstains on the floorboards alongside Lil White in the car, and the blood on Ye Zichen...
However, both of them chose not to ask Ye Zichen what had happened, nor did they ask why Lil White was present.
When they finally got back to the mansion, Mu Jinglei took Tiantian for a bath with a look of exhaustion, while Mother Ye sat on the sofa and asionally looked at Ye Zichen as if she wanted to say something.
Mom, is there something you want to ask me? Ye Zichen, who had noticed all that, raised his eyebrows.
Ye Rong hesitated for a moment, then smiled, Nothing, its gettingte, get some rest!
With that, Ye Rong turned around and returned to her bedroom.
As Ye Zichen gazed at his mothers back, he felt like she truly did want to say something, but yet she couldnt...
Ye Zichen shook his head, then went to the bathroom for a bath to wash off the blood after Mu Jinglei came out of the bathroom with Tiantian, before he decided to go back to his room to sleep.
The next day...
Zichen-gege!
Xia Keke wore an orange T-shirt with skinny jeans as she revealed the beauty of youth.
Waiting for such a school beauty definitely a luxurious thing, but some male students immediately twitched their mouth when they heard Xia Kekes call...
Tsk, him again!
As these students had already experienced everything from feeling envious to getting used to it all after witnessing the power of the School Beauty Harvester, they would only retort in their hearts to make themselves feel better.
Why is she here? The moment Xia Keke arrived at the school gates, she immediately pointed unhappily with a frown at Lu Lu, who had her arms wrapped around Ye Zichens.
Hehe, dont be so stingy! Lu Lu stuck her tongue out.
Ye Zichens heart shook when he saw this. It was very hard for him to imagine the cute girl in front of him was actually the Ice Empress, who chilled the entirety of the Three Realms...
What stingy? Why are you sticking to Ye Zichen all the time? Xia Keke frowned, then immediately hugged Ye Zichens other arm, then made a face towards Lu Lu.
Since Ye Zichen felt rather helpless that the two girls were fighting over him, he pulled his arms away and shrugged, Stop messing around, we have proper business to discuss.
Shesing as well? Xia Keke pointed at Lu Lu.
Ye Zichen nodded, Dont mind it so much. Youve contacted Wei Chen already, right?
Mhmm.
Then lets talk about it when we get there!
At a teahouse.
Ye Zichen, Xia Keke and Lu Lu sat on the second floor of the teahouse. The two girls sat on either side of Ye Zichen and hugged both of his arms without backing down.
Wei Chen, who sat opposite them, smiled awkwardly, Uhm... What did you call me here for?
Since Keke is here as well, Ill say it directly, Ye Zichen squinted his eyes. I want you to work for me from now on!
... Wei Chen remained silent.
Xia Keke blinked, then tilted her head at Ye Zichen, Why do you need him to work for you?
I want to establish my own force, Ye Zichen said candidly.
After the events of the previous day, he had begun to notice the importance of his own power even more. Since the future path was filled with thorns, he might as well start paving the way for himself right now...
It was just like doing your prep work before fighting a boss in a game.
Establishing your own force? Xia Keke was shocked. Did you run into some sort of trouble?
Just small ones, Ye Zichen smiled. Although these small troubles havent disturbed me too much, they did make me realize how puny I am. In order to strengthen myself and protect the people around me, I need a force that I can use however I see fit.
If its like that, then I support you! Xia Keke nodded with a giggle, then pointed at Wei Chen. From now on, youre Zichen-ges subordinate! But you still have to call me Big Sis whenever you see me, do you understand?
Understood, Big Sis Keke, Wei Chen replied speechlessly.
He was truly unable to retort. Just when did I fall to the point of having to be someone elses subordinate?
And this time, my boss has even changed!
No matter what, Im still...
But then again, Im under the Yellow Emperor this time, so its not as bad as before.
Boss Ye, please take care of me.
Well take care of each other, Ye Zichen smiled. Oh yeah, what sort of level are the several tens of people you have at?
They arent particrly strong. Just False Spiritual Body level and Spiritual Body level. Theres two at the False Earth Immortal level including me.
The existence of two at the False Earth Immortal level did make Ye Zichen rather happy.
Ye Zichen nodded in satisfaction, Youre my people from now on, so you naturally cant be as carefree as before. I need you to establish an information gathering group to gather information from all realms. Also, hire more people. Dont mind their level at the beginning, only start limiting itter. Theres also no need to worry about funding, Ill take care of that.
No problem, as long as Boss Ye gives us enough money, I can definitely help you organize everything properly, Wei Chen smiled. But we do need a meeting point if we want to re-organize everything like Boss Ye said and my casino isnt suitable...
Since Wei Chen made it that obvious, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, then nced at the teahouse around him, What do you think about this teahouse?
...
Two hourster, Ye Zichen managed to buy the teahouse from its owner at a price that was fifty percent above market price.
The decisiveness in Ye Zichens actions shocked Wei Chen.
After they sent the original owner of the teahouse away, Ye Zichen mmed the contract onto the table.
From now on, this Leisure Home is our meeting point! With that, Ye Zichen took out his chequebook and wrote a twenty million yuan cheque that he handed to Wei Chen. This is preliminary funding. Ask me for more if its not enough!
Xia Keke had told him that Wei Chen was definitely trustworthy.
Dont doubt people you use, dont use people you doubt.
Since Xia Keke had said that, Ye Zichen naturally categorized Wei Chen under the trustworthy role and handed everything to him.
When they left from the teahouse, Xia Kekes and Lu Lus desires coincided once in a blue moon as they yammered about going shopping.
When Ye Zichen heard that thedies were going shopping, he was truly scared.
Just as he wondered about how to escape it, he looked up and saw Yu appear ten meters or so in front of him with lifeless eyes.
Young Master Ye.
I remember, I remember, well go right now, Ye Zichen gave a cue to Yu, then smiled wryly at the two girls. It seems like I cant go shopping with you two since theres stuff for me to do!
With that, Ye Zichen waved towards Yu and left.
Xia Keke and Lu Lu, who were left behind, met each others gaze, then rolled their eyes simultaneously before turning to depart in different directions.
What did you suddenly seek me out for? Ye Zichen said as held a cigarette leisurely in his mouth.
At that very moment, a dagger shimmering with cold light suddenly appeared in his hands.
To kill you!
Chapter 289 – Xie Bian’s Red Packet
Chapter 289 C Xie Bians Red Packet
Ye Zichens hand that was holding the cigarette shook, while he instinctively took a step back.
Ye Zichens eyes twitched intensely as he looked at the enraged Yu...
Have you gone mad!? What are you doing!?
Ye Zichen was about to have a mental break down. Just what the hell is going on!?
Hes biting the hand that fed him!
Did I meet some evil thing recently? Why do people keep wanting to kill me...
Ill take your dog life!
With that, Yu dived towards Ye Zichen like a shadow.
If you want my dogs life, then go and find Lil White. Why are youing after me... Ye Zichen shrunk his neck and cursed softly.
Lil White, who was resting in the mansion, suddenly sneezed, Who is talking about me behind my back!?
Lil White was rather speechless, but Ye Zichen, who was frantically evading Yus attacks, felt even more speechless.
I had treated his niece with goodwill, and he had promised that he wouldnt cause any more trouble for me.
Just how long has it been? Hesing to kill me again.
Since Ye Zichen noticed that the Hou brothers were not around, after dodging a few of Yus attacks, Ye Zichen licked his lips and stopped.
I didnt want to fight you, dont reject face when given it.
Hehe...
However, Yu merelyughed coldly in response as the dagger in his hands shimmered.
F*ck.
He really thinks thatozi is easy to push around.
Ye Zichen formed a fist with his right hand.
Since he did not know any spiritual techniques or secret arts, he merely swung his fist decisively.
Absolute strength trumps all.
Whoever is the strongest when fighting is the winner. There is no point of having those flowery techniques.
The eyes of Yu, who stood opposite him, twitched when he saw this before he swung his fist out as well.
Bang.
A loud noise echoed in the alleyway.
When the fists of the two collided, a torrent of wind caused by spiritual energy instantly spread out with the contact point of the two fists at the center...
Crack...
The pavement underneath their feet started to crack.
Cough...
Yu spat out a mouthful of blood, then retracted his fists with a shocked look. He nced at Ye Zichen in surprise for a split second before leaping back and disappearing from the street.
Seriously, what an ungrateful person.
Ye Zichen flung his arm bitterly. Ye Zichen immediately felt rather sorry for himself when he thought of how much he had done for Yu.
People should have a conscience. Could his conscience have been eaten by a dog?
Thus, Ye Zichen snorted coldly before turning away. However, what Ye Zichen did not notice was that the mouthful of blood that Yu coughed up...
Was not red like a normal persons.
When Ye Zichen sat down in a cold drinks store to rest, he habitually took out his phone and opened up the Underworld staff chat, which was unusually very active.
He took a careful look...
Its actually Xie Bians birthday!
Ox-Head: What sorts of presents has everyone prepared? Could you guys leak it for Old Ox?
Horse-Face: Big Brother Ox-Head is right.
Judge Cui: @Ox-Head, how about Marshal Ox telling us first?
Hua Tuo: This old man isnt capable at anything except medical stuff.
King Chujiang: @Hua Tuo, Elder Hua is too humble. You can stand atop of everyone with merely your medical skills.
Seeing that the Ten Yama Kings were in the group as well, Ye Zichen started to get nervous.
If King Chujiang notices me, then would he report me and kick me out of the group?
At that moment...
Xie Bian: Brothers.
Wow.
Xie Bian actually spoke up! That alone caused the enter group to be filled with surprise, and even Ye Zichen was shocked.
Ye Zichen stared closely at the screen as his screen started to be flooded with messages.
Judge Cui: Marshal Xie! Why did youe!?
Hua Tuo: General Xie, what a rare guest!
King Chujiang: Why isnt Brother Xie being a good birthday boy and actually has the spare time to speak up in the group?
King Lunhui: Old Xie spoke up?
King Pingdeng: Old Xie, it really has been a long time. Come visit me when you have time.
Old Lady Meng1: Greetings to Marshal Xie.
Zhong Kui2: I wish Marshal Xie a limitless lifespan. Marshal Xie, do send a red packet.
Ox-Head: Brother Xie.
Horse-Face: Big Brother Ox-Head is right!
Ye Zichen could clearly feel Ox-Heads depressed mood. That was something he immediately understood after thinking about it. No matter what, Ox-Head was a Ghost Marshal of the Underworld.
But look at the reaction to Xie Bians entrance, which summoned up quite a few Yama Kings, and even those officials that didnt speak much in the group spoke up.
Yet, look at Ox-Heads entrance.
Maybe everyone is just too familiar with him since he speaks up in the group every single day.
Xie Bian: I feel rather nervous when I see your intimacy.
Old Lady Meng: Marshal Xie is too funny.
King Chujiang: Old Xie @Xie Bian. Dont say that I, your brother, didnt remind you. You should hold your birthday feast, but it has to be quick.
Xie Bian: Why?
King Lunhui: @Xie Bian, did you forget that Big Brother King Qinguang was taken away by the Heavenly Court?
King Pengdeng: Indeed. The Heavenly Court is watching us rather closely. Old Xie needs to be careful.
Xie Bian: Sigh, just that? What can they do? What can the Heavenly Court do toozi for holding a birthday feast? I, Xie Bian, do not have the word submit in my dictionary. Going against the flow is real temper!
Zhong Kui: Boss Xie has a fierce temper.
Old Lady Meng: Marshal Xie, worste to worst, juste to me and drink the Soul-Breaking Soup3 to start over.
Ox-Head: Be careful.
Horse-Face: Big Brother Ox-Head is right!
Xie Bian: I know youre all saying it for my own good. I was just kidding, dont take it seriously.
King Chujiang: Ignoring that, why did youe over here when its your birthday?
Xie Bian: Ha, I came to spread a bit of wealth.
Spread wealth.
Is he going to send red packets?
That wasnt something that only Ye Zichen thought of, it was something that the entire staff chat thought of.
Zhong Kui: I smell the scent of red packets.
Old Lady Meng: Wait a second, let me finish this bowl of soup...
Hua Tuo: This old man cantpete against those youngsters.
Judge Cui: I really look forward to Marshal Xies red packet.
Ye Zichen immediately focusedpletely on his phone as he waited for the red packet.
Dingdong.
Ye Zichens phone vibrated.
When a huge red packet appeared on the screen, Ye Zichen reacted swiftly...
Snatch!
You received Xie Bians red packet.
Bone Ring x1
Judge Cui: Marshal Xie is generous.
Hua Tuo: I never would have thought that even this old man managed to grab one.
Zhong Kui: Boss Xie, thank you for your red packet.
Old Lady Peng: Let us dance after making a toast with this bowl of soup...
Ye Zichen subconsciously took a look at everyone elses luck, which mostly consisted of some sort of special fruit or sigils...
Judging based on the name of the item, Ye Zichen felt that the Bone Ring should be equipment.
He clicked on his Yinyang Box.
An ancient ringid within.
Bone Ring: An item Xie Bian picked up in a mountain of corpses in the mortal realm when he first became a Ghost Marshal. He only chose to bring it back to the Underworld after seeing that it was rather extraordinary. This item was created in the time of the Five Emperors, and its exact functions are yet to be known...
This...
Not only is this an equippable essory, its actually an unidentified equipment.
However, Ye Zichen still chose to take out the Bone Ring due to his curiosity.
The Bone Ring was of a skeletal white band with a small skull on top. If one was merely judging from its appearance, it really was nothing special...
Ye Zichen put it on his finger, then...
A call suddenly pealed through in the cold drinks store.
Li Jiayi!
The familiar name caused Ye Zichen to look up, but at that very moment, the eyes of the skull on the Bone Ring that rested on his left index finger emitted a ghostly blue light that went unnoticed by him.
1. Old Lady Meng () is the being in the 10th hall of the underworld who ensures that the spirits that are going to reincarnate do not remember their past lives.
2. Zhong Kui (ظ) is a famous exorcist in Chinese mythology. One of the things he I most famous for is being able tomand 80000 demons.
3. This Soul-Breaking Soup (ϻ) is the thing spirits drink before they reincarnate to forget all their memories.
Chapter 290 – Chu Jingshuo
Chapter 290 C Chu Jingshuo
These guys...
Xie Bian continuously shook his head as he nced at the messages on the screen.
At that moment, a voluptuous mature woman hurried over from the room.
Dear!
Hmm? Xie Bian and smiled at the woman. What is it? Arent you preparing the feast?
Dear, punish me! The beautiful mature woman lowered her head deeply.
Xie Bian frowned in confusion, Why are you suddenly asking me to punish you? Today is my birthday, no matter what mistakes you havemitted, I will not fault you for them.
The woman bit her lips, looked up and asked in a testing manner, Dear, is that for real?
Every single word that I, Xie Bian, says is naturally for real! Xie Bian raised his eyebrows. Say it, what did you do?
The Bone Ring...
What happened with the Bone Ring?
I seemed to have mixed the Bone Ring into the things when you were sending red packets... You, seem to have sent the Bone Ring out! The womans voice gradually got quieter and quieter.
Meanwhile, Xie Bian, who sat in the vine chair, also opened his eyes wider and wider.
In the end, he stood up from his chair and looked at the red packets he sent out.
There was indeed a person called Bean Bun who had received the Bone Ring.
The woman looked down without daring to utter anything. Xie Bian nced at her and sighed, You really are a klutz. Already, Im not putting you at fault, go and busy yourself with the birthday feast. Ill deal with the Bone Ring issue myself.
Okay.
After the woman left, Xie Bian still frowned for a long time without speaking.
Eventually, he squinted his eyes, then sent Ye Zichen a friend request.
Ye Zichen naturally did not see the friend request notification, since he was drawn by a scene in the cold drinks store.
A handsome-looking young man in front of a rose-covered sportscar worth millions kneeled down on one knee and presented a rose in his left hand and a diamond ring in his right, while he looked passionately at the girl in front of him.
The romantic scene attracted countless people, but...
Everyone was stunned when they saw the girl.
There was an extremelyrge birthmark on the girls face. If that was removed, the girl would definitely be an exquisite beauty, but that birthmark was like a ck dot on a in white sheet of paper...
It was so offending to the eye that others couldnt even look straight at it.
The bystanders had no idea why a guy with such conditions would actually like a girl like that.
Li Jiayi, marry me! The mans eyes were filled with softness and passion, while the extremely passionate voice caused the surrounding girls to scream.
However, the girl who was being proposed to...
Chu Jingshuo, stop annoying me. If you continue to trouble me like this, then Im calling the police.
Rejected!
What the hell, she actually rejected him? My god, are they shooting a tv show?
Theres something wrong with that girl, right? She rejected him?
Crafty bitch, shes just ying hot and cold!
All of a sudden, the young girls in the surrounding all chose to stand on the mans side.
Jiayi, why are you always rejecting me? Is epting me just so difficult? Chu Jingshuos eyes were filled with innocence and confusion.
I already have someone I like, Li Jiayi frowned. My entire heart is filled with his image. It cannot ept anyone else anymore, sorry!
After Li Jiayi rejected the young man coldly, she immediately turned to walk back to the cold drinks store.
Li Jiayi, you always reply with those words. Then can you let me see him so that I will truly ept my defeat? Chu Jingshuo shouted loudly.
However, Li Jiayi continued to walk inside without any care for him...
Bang.
You should look at where youre going when you walk. Did someone proposing to you stun you this much? A familiar tone sounded by Li Jiayis ear. When she looked up, she saw Ye Zichen looking at her with a faint smile.
Zoom.
Jiayis beautiful face immediately flushed, while she bit her lips frantically and exined, I... dont really know him, he is... just...
Why are you so nervous? Ye Zichen rubbed her head to calm her down.
However, when the intimate action fell in Chu Jingshuos eyes...
It made him burn up in envy.
Who are you!? Chu Jingshuo quickly walked forward.
As Ye Zichen looked up, he heard Li Jiayi hurry to exin, Didnt you always want to see that person? He is the one!
Me? Ye Zichen was stunned.
As he spoke, he felt a sudden pain on his waist, causing him to turn around, only to be met with Li Jiayis terrifying expression. He could only sigh. Why do I have to end up being as fake boyfriend?
Im her boyfriend, Ye Zichen quickly corrected himself.
Wow.
All of the bystanders immediately noticed that a popcorn worthy show was on.
The boyfriend meets the pursuer, it might even be a physical fight scene. That alone caused plenty of people to take out their phones and readied them to film so that they wouldnt miss a single second of it.
All of the youngdies nearby also eximed in their hearts...
Why is this ugly girl so lucky to always get this sort of handsome guy with her?
Boyfriend, Chu Jingshuos fury could be seen from his eyes. However, he quickly calmed himself down and nodded with a in smile. Then I wish you happiness. Sorry, please excuse me.
Thus, he turned around and left bitterly. At the same time as he turned, the action itself also broke many of the hearts of thedies who were watching.
After Chu Jingshuo returned to his sportscar that was covered with roses, his expression turned beyond dark.
That bitch!
Even Ye Zichen did not expect Chu Jingshuo to just turn around and leave.
He had expected Chu Jingshuo to actually attack him physically, so he even activated Unbreakable Body.
As he watched the sportscar race away, Ye Zichen shrugged with a smile, Its done.
Let me treat you to cold drink, Li Jiayi smiled before walking off.
When Li Jiayi returned in her work clothes, Ye Zichen suddenly remembered that they were at where she worked.
Actually, I feel like thatd is pretty nice, why did you reject him. Oh yeah, you said that you have someone in your heart already, can you tell your old ssmate just which lucky boy actually got chosen by our Fairy Li? Ye Zichens eyes burned with a passionate interest for gossip.
Li Jiayi giggled softly, then stared right at him.
She did not speak, but her actions were even more deadly.
Ahem... Ye Zichen quickly coughed dryly to hide his embarrassment.
At the same time, the shop owners call eased the awkwardness...
Jiayi,e and help.
Coming! Li Jiayi immediately looked up and smiled towards Ye Zichen after hearing that. I need to work now,e by and visit often!
As Ye Zichen gazed at the fleeting image, he suddenly felt at a loss, as if he had once experienced a simr scene in the past. However, he was unable to recall it properly.
When he finally returned to the mansion, Ye Zichen took out his phone habitually...
Xie Bian has sent you a friend request.
Verification Message: Brother, there is an important thing I need to discuss with you.
Ye Zichen blinked. What do I have to discuss with Xie Bian? Were people onpletely different levels.
Chapter 291 – Dragon God Ring
Chapter 291 C Dragon God Ring
Ye Zichen pondered for a long time as he held his phone, but he was unable to guess what Xie Bian sent him a friend request to talk about.
However, since Xie Bian himself had said so, it wasnt good if he didnt ept the friend request.
If Xie Bian had a slightly impulsive temper and directly mentioned him in the group, causing the Yama Kings to see it, then he was screwed.
Thus, Ye Zichen epted the friend request after a brief hesitation.
The first thing he did was naturallyto take a look at the intimacy level.
100, Friendly.
Ye Zichen immediately stopped worrying after seeing the green intimacy level.
Little brother!
Xie Bian was indeed very friendly.
Ye Zichen licked his lips, then replied.
Marshal Xie, I saw the verification message you sent me just now. Marshal Xie has something to discuss with me?
Xie Bian, who sat in the vine chair, immediately curled his lips when he saw the reply.
It seems like hes an impatient one.
But thats good, its to my liking. The people he disliked were the people that took their time when doing things.
Since little brother said that, then elder brother will just say it directly. When I was sending red packets just now, did little brother get a bone ring?
Bone Ring!
Ye Zichen subconsciously looked at the ring on his right hand.
Xie Bian actually sought me out for this? Could this ring be a great treasure? But even if it is one, it is useless in my hands...
Since I dont know how to use it, it is just trash to me.
This one did indeed get the ring.
Mm, then thats right, can you return the ring to elder brother? Elder brother naturally will not cause you to be at a loss. Just say what you want, as long as elder brother has it, then elder brother will immediately send it over!
So generous.
Ye Zichen was actually prepared to return it and ask for nothing in return, since he truly did not have a use for the ring.
As opposed to wasting space in my hands, I might as well return it to Xie Bian to earn some intimacy level.
But since Xie Bian said that, then if I dont rip him off, then I really am not doing myself justice.
Ye Zichen smiled evilly as he imagined the scene of Xie Bian being ripped off big time.
However...
F*ck!
Ye ZIchen grabbed the ring and yanked with a lot of force, but he was unable to remove it.
Whats going on?
Ye Zichen chucked his phone to the side, then yanked as hard as possible. However, even when his fingers turned red, the ring did not budge at all, as if it was something that grew on his finger.
All of a sudden, Ye Zichen felt a bit frantic...
Marshal Xie, how do you take off this ring?
Xie Bian was truly stunned upon hearing that, causing him to immediately reply with a voice message in surprise.
You put it on?
Ye Zichens heart leaped when he heard Xie Bians slightly surprised, confused and shocked tone.
I shouldnt have?
Xie Bians heart waspletely shocked.
He had owned the ring for a long time, and he could feel a tremendous amount of energy from within the ring...
He had tried countless ways within a thousand years to withdraw the energy from within, but he was unable to even seed in putting the ring on.
The little brother than got the ring actually managed to put it on.
Its not that you cant. This ring has been in my hands for more than a thousand years. Countless people around me have tried, but none of them could put the ring on. I never thought that little brother would be able to put it on. It seems like the ring was fated to be with you, so Ill just leave it with little brother.
Xie Bian reacted rather generously, but Ye Zichen truly wanted to cry.
Why did I manage to put on a ring that nobody else could? Even if I have plot armor, it cant be like this can it? Whats more, why cant I take it off after putting it on?
Marshal Xie, then do you know how to take the ring off? The ring is on my finger right now, I cant take it off at all.
Little brother, do you think that I would know? Xie Bian was speechless. Ive never put it on, and youre asking me how to take it off...
Ye Zichen silently cursed himself for his own stupidity when he saw Xie Bians reply.
He truly acted rather rashly. However, the extra ring on his fingers that he could not take off would cause anyone to be worried.
Little brother, are youing to elder brothers birthday feastter? Show me what the ring looks like when its wornter!
Xie Bian was very curious about the ring. Since the ring that he could not decipher for a thousand years suddenly managed to be worn, he naturally wanted to ttake a look.
This one isnt in the Underworld recently...
Oh, so youre on a business trip. What a pity. Then lets talk about it when youre back. Im telling you, you have toe to the manor to find me when you return.
No problem!
Then thats it. Elder brothers birthday feast is about to start, so Ill be off!
Ye Zichen chucked his phone to the side, then started to looked down at the ring on his finger in anxiousness.
It doesnte off!
Boss!
At that moment, Lil White, who just woke up, ran over with a look of excitement. At the split second before he leaped into Ye Zichens arms, he came to a speedy halt.
Such powerful soul energy, Lil White muttered with his eyes wide. Then, he twitched his mouth and casually jumped onto the sofa. Boss, where did you get that ring from?
Dont talk about it, Ive nearly been tortured to death by this ring, Ye Zichen fell weakly onto the sofa.
You cant take it off, right? Lil White suddenly asked.
Howd you know!? Ye Zichen sat up and grabbed Lil White up by his two fore legs and stared into his eyes. Do you know something about it?
Boss, put me down first! Lil White, who was in midair, kicked wildly. Then, as Ye Zichen ced him back onto the sofa, he also lifted his head up proudly. My inherited memories have information about this ring...
p.
Ye Zichen pped Lil White on the head.
Get to the point!
Lil White twitched his mouth in a wrong manner. Whenever he acts cocky in front of hisckeys, hisckeys wouldnt even dare to utter a sound.
But when it came to Ye Zichen, acting cocky once was harder than going into the skies.
A Five-Finger Mountain would approach him whenever he tried...
I have to be less cocky in front of Boss in the future!
This rings actual name should be called the Dragon God Ring, it is crafted from the ashes of the skeletal remains of a dragon god during the ancient times of the Five Emperors. There is aplete physical and spiritual dragon soul within. I was able to sense it presence just now as well! Lil White shook his head. However, although there is an intense soul energy, it is just a drizzle for me, who is a male dog that shall be a beast god!
p.
Another Five Finger Mountain was Ye Zichens response.
Speak properly!
Lil White, who was pped, paused for a moment. I clearly said that I cant act cocky in front of Boss, why couldnt I resist just now...
It seems like acting cocky is something that is engraved deeply into my bones, and no one can stop me.
Lil White calmed himself down a bit, then let out a sigh, Boss, since you can put on the ring, it means that the dragon god soul has recognized you. However, the reason it cant be taken off is because the ring itself is recognizing you as its master. It can be taken off after a while.
Its that simple? Ye Zichen nced at Lil White.
Its that simple! Lil White nodded.
p.
Ye Zichen pped Lil Whites head again.
Okay, then you can go away now!
Chapter 292 – You’re Fired
Chapter 292 C Youre Fired
Three days passed in the blink of an eye.
Even after twenty-four hours, the ring on Ye Zichens hand still had no signs of falling. Thus, he had once asked Lil White how long it would take for the ring to recognize him as its master.
Lil Whites response was...
He didnt know.
Fortunately, people of Ye Zichens age would often wear some weird things, so the skull on the ring stuck on his hand did not attract too much attention.
Even if they saw it, they would just turn away after a single nce.
Something worth mentioning was that Yang Yusi did end up bing Maintaining Beautys spokesperson, which in turn caused the inte and television to be filled with Maintaining Beautys advertisements.
All of a sudden, the brand appeared in the northern parts of the country with an unstoppable force.
The Maintaining Beauty headquarters were the tallest office building in Bingcheng. The huge Maintaining Beauty logo gave everyone the feeling of it being arge corporation.
It was very difficult to imagine that it took less than a month to establish everything.
When Ye Zichen drove to the Maintaining Beauty headquarters.
Sir, excuse me... The receptionist asked in a testing manner as she stopped Ye Zichen, who was about to get in the lift.
There was no other reason aside from the fact that the flowers in Ye Zichens hand were too dazzling.
Sir, are you confessing to one of our colleagues? I personally encourage your action since girls like romance, but ourpany has regtions about how unrted personnel are not allowed to go up.
The girl spoke in a very roundabout manner, causing Ye Zichen to nod.
So yourpany has this sort of regtion, Ye Zichen nodded understandingly.
This is because the higher-ups dont want us to get distracted! There is no overtime in ourpany, work is work and rest is rest, so I feel like this sort of regtion is really good. But it does trouble you... The girl replied with a smile. How about you tell me who the flowers are for and Ill send them over for you?
Xiao Yumei! Ye Zichen smiled faintly.
Xiao Yumei... The girl wrinkled her eyebrows. What a familiar name!
Xiao Yumei is Director Xiao, the director of ourpany! It is clearly stated in corporate culture. Did you not participate in that during your training?
A suit-wearing man walked out from behind the girl. Ye Zichen nced at his nametag.
Maintaining Beauty International, Administration Supervisor.
Tan Zhengwen.
Director Tan! The girl immediately revealed a timid look on her face.
Director Tan? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, then looked at Tan Zhengwen meaningfully. Hes just a supervisor, and not even a manager, but hes already called director?
Youve got problems with that? Tan Zhengwen looked at Ye Zichen in disdain. Recently, there have been plenty of people who sent flowers to Director Xiao, but they either ownpanies, or are of management levels inrgepanies. This is the first time Ive seen someone so cheap.
Are you talking about me? Ye Zichen pointed at himself.
You want to file aint about me? Sorry, I wont give you the chance. As for who Im talking about, think about it yourself, Tan Zhengwen smiled in disdain. if you truly want to pursue Director Xiao, at least get some good clothes. Even if you cant afford real branded clothes, then buying some fakes to put up an image is fine too...
I smell the stench of money on you, Ye Zichen smiled. Maintaining Beauty International does not need a snob like you. Sorry, from this moment onwards, you are fired. Go to Finance to get three months of sry. Tell them Ye Zichen sent you!
Are you joking? Tan Zhengwenughed like he heard a hrious joke. Youre going to fire me?
The girl, who wanted to stop their argument, pondered a little when she heard the name Ye Zichen.
She remembered that when she first arrived, she had been really curious about why Director Xiao did not sit in the chairmans office, and that office has been empty the entire time.
Once, she had heard some colleagues gossip about that. They said that they had once seen from the entrance of the room that the name stand on the desk said...
Chairman of the Board C Ye Zichen!
Whats more, the legal owner of thepany was also Ye Zichen.
Tan Zhengwen, youre fired!
As Tan Zhengwen mocked Ye Zichen, Li Shuang, who was in business attire and heels, walked over.
Tan Zhengwen, who wasughing, suddenly stoppedughing.
Secretary Li, what are you saying?
Everyone in thepany knew Li Shuangs identity. She was the person that Xiao Yumei trusted most. It could be said that her status was merely below a single person in the entirepany...
She could fire whoever she wants! Xiao Yumei definitely would not question it!
Youre fired. Go to Finance to get your sry, Li Shuang smiled faintly.
What grounds are you firing me on!? Tan Zhengwen roared. Although Maintaining Beauty International was just established, anyone could tell from the initial investments on the advertisements that Maintaining Beauty Internationals future was immeasureable.
Although he was starting as a supervisor, he would be someone on the level of an elderter on...
He might even be able topete for the assistant director position.
And more importantly, the sry at Maintaining Beauty was far higher than that of otherpanies.
Boss Ye said youre fired, so youre fired, Li Shuang smiled, then began her introduction. Maintaining Beauty Internationals Chairman of the Board and legal person, Ye Zichen. He said that youre fired, does he actually need a reason for that?
Impossible! Tan Zhengwens face was filled with disbelief.
Nothing is impossible. Youre fired, Ye Zichen smiled inly, then pped his hands. Lil Hou,e over and bring this annoying thing away.
Not longter, the Hou brothers walked over in security uniforms in the Maintaining Beauty Internationals lobby, and dragged Tan Zhengwen out by his arms.
After they took Tan Zhengwen away, Ye Zichen pointed at the girl, who was standing on the side, Come over here!
Li Shuang smiled understandingly when she saw the familiar scene.
I had gotten a raise just like that. Even at that very moment, Li Shuang was still very thankful towards her Boss Ye for giving her the chance back then.
Now, she was able to buy apartments and cars with her own money...
Everything started with that sentence from back then...
Come over here...
Di-Director Ye, the girl dipped her head as if she was a bit afraid. When she thought back to how much she said to the chairman back at the elevator...
Im the chairman, doesnt calling me director lower my status too much? Ye Zichen chuckled.
Ahhh, Chairman Ye, the girl quickly corrected herself with her head lowered.
Why are you so nervous, Ye Zichen patted her shoulders, then reached his hand towards her chest.
The girl was stunned. Is Chairman Ye going to molest me here?
If Chairman Ye really grabs me, should I scream or should I endure it?
As the girls thoughts went all over the ce, Ye Zichen used his finger to hook her nametag...
Administration Department: Gu Ldan.
Very good, Miss Gu Ldan. From this point onwards, you are a supervisor of the administration department! Ye Zichen smiled towards her.
Chapter 293 – Terrifying Woman.
Chapter 293 C Terrifying Woman.
This is the exact scene.
Li Shuang giggled at the side as she looked at Gu Ldan, who waspletely dumbfounded.
What are you nking out for? Thank Chairman Ye.
This girl is just like me back then...
Can I seriously? Gu Ldan pinched her own arm with a lot of force, as if she had not calmed down from the shock yet...
Ouch.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but chuckle when she saw the girls slightly idiotic look, Everything is real. Alright, you are a supervisor of the administration department from now on. The administration department is the face of Maintaining Beauty, so you have to make sure that everything is alright!
No problem! Gu Ldan answered confidently.
Later, within the elevator...
Ye Zichen stood within the elevator with a smile.
Li Shuangs heart leaped when she saw his smile, Boss, are you thinking about that girl?
A pretty cute kid, Ye Zichen replied like an old man.
You dont seem to be older than that staff member, Li Shuang chuckled.
But my heart is old, Ye Zichen shrugged helplessly with a smile. After so many things have happened to him, it would truly be unnatural if his heart did not age.
Ye Zichen let out a sigh, then nced at Li Shuang, What did you just go to do? It looks like you just came back?
Mu Chuang had several things that he didnt understand in the jewelry store. Since Director Bai wasnt there, I went over to help! Li Shuang smiled in response.
How is Mu Chuang doing there?
Ye Zichen did care quite a bit for this little brother of his. Although they werent real brothers, they did grow up together on great terms.
Hes very focused.
Li Chuang, what do you think about Mu Chuang as a person? Ye Zichen suddenly asked. However, before Li Shuang replied, he quickly spoke up again. Never mind, pretend like I didnt say anything.
Boss, what did you actually want to ask? Li Shuang couldnt help but ask.
Aii, I was just wondering whether you two might get together, and I could help pair the two of you or something. But then again, it seems like there is a kind ofrge difference in your ages... Never mind, pretend like I didnt say anything!
At that moment, the lift door opened.
Ye Zichen quickly walked out of the elevator, leaving Li Shuang alone within to gaze at his back with a sad smile.
Ye Zichen directly rushed to Xiao Yumeis office. When he got to it, he took a sniff of the flowers fragrance, smile, then directly pushed the door open without knocking...
SURPRISE!
Ye Zichen had wanted to surprise Xiao Yumei, but the moment he entered...
He noticed that a business negotiation seemed to be going on.
... Do continue, Ye Zichen smiled awkwardly as he closed the door with flowers in his hand.
Then, a hand reached over to pull the office door, Since Mr. Ye came, then lets discuss this together, this corporation does belong to you.
This familiar tone...
Why are you here?
Ye Zichen was truly speechless. The person in front of him who spoke up was the woman that screwed him over in the ore trade center.
Were talking business! Since Im a businesswoman, I will join in wherever there is profits to be made! The veileddy spoke with a smile.
Since it was her, Ye Zichen did not mind at all and directly walked over to Xiao Yumei with the flowers.
Yumei, these are for you, Ye Zichen handed the flowers in his hand over.
When Xiao Yumei saw the flowers, a smile bloomed on her face, Thank you, I like them a lot.
I never expected Mr. Ye to be a romantic person as well. Director Xiao, Im so envious! The veileddy sat on the offices sofa while hugging her shoulders.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but get annoyed when he looked at her, If youre that jealous, then find a man to send some to you. What are you getting envious here for!
You...
What? You wear a veil all the time, are you afraid of being seen? Back then, I didnt dare to offend you since it was on your turf! It is my turf now, so cant I act more to my liking? Ye Zichen red. Yumei, what sort of cooperation did shee to discuss about?
She wants to be an agent fpr ourpany! Xiao Yumei replied.
Dont let her! Ye Zichen red at the veileddy as he said that. It was as if he was saying Im going to piss you off, Im going to piss you off...
The veileddy merely smiled, then brought over a contract from the side with a shrug, Its been signed already.
...
Ye Zichen waspletely speechless.
Ye Zichen picked up the contract from the table and took a nce...
Qu Qitong.
Then, he took a look at the actual body of the contract.
Twenty percent? It cant be, a businesswoman like you only wants twenty percent of the profits?
Twenty percent is already quite a bit, Qu Qitong smiled faintly. Director Xiao is a smart businesswoman as well. When smart people cooperate, both sides naturally have to show some goodwill.
Xiao Yumei nodded in response, then looked at Qu Qitong, Director Qu, actually, Ive always had a question I wanted to ask you about. Just what exactly gave you so much faith in our product?
You really want to know? Qu Qitong smiled, then took off her veil.
Both Ye Zichen and Xiao Yumei werepletely shocked when they saw her face.
An originally beautiful face waspletely ruined like she had been in a car ident. The dense scars crawled along her face, which would be described as menacing without any exaggeration.
Sorry!
Both Ye Zichen and Xiao Yumei apologized together.
Qu Qitong merely smiled, then put the veil back on, There is nothing to apologize about. It should actually be me who thanked you guys.
?
It was this product of yours that filled my future with hope. You might not be able to imagine it, but actually, the scars on my face were much more severe three days ago, Qu Qitong smiled faintly.
Meanwhile, both Ye Zichen and Xiao Yumei werepletely stunned.
Even more severe, just what was it like before?
All of a sudden, Ye Zichen actually felt a hint of pity for the girl. Just what did she go through to get her face ruined like this?
I dont need your pity, Qu Qitongs voice suddenly turned cold. I did not get to this stage through others pity.
Can this girl read minds? Ye Zichen frowned.
I cant read minds, Qu Qitong spoke up once more. Im just a businesswoman. Observing expressions is just a basic survival skill.
...
Ye Zichen has no need to feel speechless, Qu Qitong raised her eyebrows, then smiled. Instead of whether I can read minds, Im actually more interested in Mr. Ye. I brought all of the stones you picked for me back. Aside from the two useless rocks that you specifically chose to hide the truth, all of the other rocks gave out jade.
Ye Zichen was shocked.
This woman is truly terrifying. How did she know I intentionally chose two pieces of useless rocks?
Mr. Ye, Ive said it already, I have great observation skills, Qu Qitong smiled faintly. Your rate of choosing rocks with jade is a hundred percent. Even old experts that have been in the industry for several tens of years merely have a sixty percent rate. If it wasnt because Im rather realistic, I really would suspect you have x-ray vision!
Chapter 294 – Not the Same Person
Chapter 294 C Not the Same Person
This woman...
Ye Zichen forced a smile to his face. The only thing he could do at that point was empty his mind and disregard everything she said.
God knows whether this woman could guess something from my expression or not.
I cant let others know about my secret, and even for the ones close around me, I will only tell them everything after confirming some situations.
Mr. Ye is very nervous, Qu Qitong smiled faintly. Actually, I just said it randomly, you dont have to mind it too much.
Then, she nodded slightly towards Xiao Yumei and Ye Zichen, Its gettingte, so Ill be leaving first. Director Xiao, let me wish us a happy cooperation in advance.
Happy cooperation, Xiao Yumei pursed her lips with a smile.
Qu Qitong nced at Ye Zichen meaningfully one more time before leaving.
The moment she left the office, her lips underneath her veil raised slightly, Has x-ray vision, but at the same time not. Just what was he thinking just now? That man is rather amazing!
Phew.
Ye Zichen let out a sigh of relief the moment the office door closed.
He had beenpletely tense during the short few minutes previously.
As Ye Zichen leaned limply on the sofa, Xiao Yumei smiled, Shes an amazing person.
I know this as well, Ye Zichen shrugged unenergetically. Being able to train ones observation skills to her level makes her a miracle in the business circles as well, right?
Xiao Yumei nodded in confirmation, At the very least, I admit that Im worse than her at it.
What a terrifying woman, Ye Zichen couldnt help but exim.
Since she was able to guess the thoughts of others through reading their actions and expressions very urately, Ye Zichen truly suspected that woman knew how to read minds.
Oh yeah, Xiao Yumei suddenly took out a name card from her wallet on the table and handed it to Ye Zichen.
What is this? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Wouldnt you know after taking a look? Xiao Yumei smiled faintly.
Ye Zichen nced at the name card...
Yang Yusi.
Mobile Number: 15XXXXXXXXX
Those were the only two rows on the card. At the same time, Xiao Yumei also smiled.
Yang Yusi told me that it is her personal number. Although she said that it was for me, I could tell from her expression that she actually wanted to hand the card to you through me, With that, Xiao Yumei smiled yfully. Little man, you truly hid it well! I really couldnt tell that you even knew Yang Yusi. Whats more, from the looks of the girls face... Zeze, you truly are a yboy.
Ha...
Ye Zichen smiled softly, stood up, then ced the card back onto the table.
She gave it to you, so you guys stay in touch. There is no need for contact between her and I.
Are you sure? Xiao Yumei smiled. Yang Yusi is the goddess of the hearts and dreams of countless men.
The heck does that have to do with me? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes, then shrugged. I admit that Im rather fickle in love, but I can promise that I am sincere towards all of you. Im merely a normal person, and it is already a blessing to have you all by my side. I can spare no energy to find more... A beautys favor is the hardest to ept. I am scared that I am unable to repay it!
Then he stretchedzily with a smile towards Xiao Yumei, Youre busy, so I wont disturb your work any longer.
Ye Zichen had a smile on his face as he left the Maintaining Beauty. He did not pay any heed to the matter with Yang Yusi at all.
Just as he was about to drive away, he felt someone following him.
He took back to take a look, and saw Yu, who was in a ck coat, staring intensely at him.
Are you done yet?
Ye Zichen was truly a bit angry when he saw Yu.
Does this bastard think that I cant get mad at all? Did hee over to kill me over and over again because I was too nice before?
Didnt you clearly find outst time that you cant beat me? Youre still not giving up? Do you really think that I cant kill you?
...
Yu revealed a look of confusion.
After a long while, he lifted his hand and scratched his head, Didnt I say that I wont try to kill you already? What are you saying? I came this time because I have something to discuss with you!
Hehe... Ye Zichen smiled coldly. Your knife was almost on my throatst night and youre saying that you wont kill me?
Impossible, I went out to buy clothes with Lingling yesterday, Yu shook his head quickly.
...
The two of them looked at each other in confusion.
Ye Zichen tilted his head and looked at Yus face, which did not seem like he was lying.
Impossible, Yu dide to kill mest night.
I get it now, At that moment, Yu, who stood ten meters away, suddenly spoke up. Huo Da might have hired him...
What the hell? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
The reason I came this time was to tell you that Huo Da returned from the capital to target you and the jewelry shop woman, Yu frowned. No wonder his expression seemed a bit weird when he found me yesterday. It is very possible that he found out about the rtionship between us through some means.
Although Yu did not look like he was lying, Ye Zichen did not have Qu Qitongs ability to tell whether Yu was actually lying just from observing his actions.
Ye Zichen had always believed in what his eyes saw, and he had seen Yu try to kill him the other day.
Even though Yu said that now, Ye Zichen was still unable to believe him.
More importantly, the God of Fortune is doing things to Huo Das family behind the scenes. At this moment, Huo Da should be running around for his familys business and should not have returned to Bingcheng to target Xiao Yumei and him.
From Ye Zichens views, Yus words were filled with issues...
Just to be on the safe side, Ye Zichen chose to keep his suspicion.
Right now, I still cannot believe your words. If you want me to believe you, then just turn around and leave. Well pretend like we didnt meet, Ye Zichen pointed.
Yu nodded, I can understand your thoughts right now. If it really is that person, then he can indeed imitate me extremely well!
With that, he turned around and begun to walk away from the car park. Right before he left, he turned around again with a smile, I, Yu, never goes back on his words. Since I said that I wont kill you, then I wont. Believe me if you want, but I am not guilty!
Then, Yu directly left without any hesitation. When Ye Zichen saw this, even his belief had slightly wavered.
Could the person that came to kill me yesterday really have not been Yu...?
But why are they so simr to the point that their voice, tone and weapons were exactly the same?
Thus, Ye Zichen drove away from the car park while maintaining his doubts. Not long after he left, a shadow suddenly popped out from the wall of the car park.
It is confirmed, Yu has gone over to the targets side.
Chapter 295 – The Sky Sovereign’s Rage
Chapter 295 C The Sky Sovereigns Rage
Within a certain high-ss mansion in Bingcheng...
The living room swirled with dense smoke. Huo Da was dressed in bathrobes, as he smashed the expensive bottles of wine on the table to pieces.
The bright red wine was split all over the ground like blood...
Young Master, we, the Huo family, are iparable to back then. This kick of yours cost us five hundred thousand, the elder in butler clothing raised his eyebrows as he ordered some servants toe over to clean it up.
Huo Da twitched his mouth coldly and red with red eyes, then snorted, We might have fallen, but the Huo family has not fallen to the point that we have to worry about five hundred thousand. Whats more, I came to Bingcheng to turn the tables. As long as I control Xiao Yumei, I will make those families that are kicking us when were down toe and beg me!
Young Master is right, the old butler nodded with a smile.
Yu betrayed us. How do you think he should be dealt with, Huo Da calmed his anger down after a long time, then raised his eyebrows.
Naturally, he cannot be used anymore, the old butler smiled softly.
Of course, but I cant let people who betray me end well. Find a chance to kill Yu off, and if its possible kill the girl called Lingling off first to make him feel worse than death! Huo Da clenched his first tightly with a menacing look on his face.
Understood, the old butler nodded and maintained his smile.
Mm, Im not worried if I leave that to you. Oh yeah, did you fully research about that grandson, Ye Zichens, family? Huo Da squinted his eyes. Although he was above these sorts of things in the past, he had been ced in a desperate position.
Since the Huo family was falling, they needed a chance topletely turn the tables.
Ye Zichen was definitely his greatest obstacle, and in order remove the obstacle, he was willing to pay any price.
Not yet! said the old butler.
Still not yet? Huo Da frowned. Bingcheng is damn tiny. Ive told you to start searching from the capital, you still didnt find them?
No! The old butler shook his head.
Creak.
Huo Da clenched his fist tightly. If it had been anyone else, Huo Da would have already started to curse.
However, the person in front of him was not a mere butler, so he would only helplessly endure.
Deal with it quickly.
Understood, the old butler nodded with a smile. Then Young Master, stay here and rest, Im going out.
Mm! Huo Da waved his hand impatiently.
At that moment, the old butler also turned around and... revealed a meaningful smile.
Back at Ye Zichens mansion, heid down on his bed, and contacted the God of Fortune before doing anything.
At that moment, the God of Fortune was having fun ying Landlord. When he heard his phone buzz on the table, he immediately put down the cards and opened up WeChat.
His phone showed that there were several tens of unread messages in his chat with the Sky Sovereign.
God of Fortune!
God of Fortune!
God of Fortune!
All of the messages shouted his name.
Boss, its your turn.
The ones ying the God of Fortune with was some of his subsidiary staff. Recently, he left quite poorly against Eng Shen and co., so he decided to y a bit with his staff members to get them to lose a bit to him.
However, the staff were not understanding at all, and won seven to eight thousand gold ingots from him alongside several tens of cultivation experience.
Wait a moment, Im busy here! He rolled his eyes at the staff, then lowered his own status as he wrote his reply.
Great deity, Im here!
The title given to him when he became a god was the God of Fortune, but the one talking to him was a real God of Fortune.
That person definitely earned tons with Yue Lao, the number one agent, selling mysterious food in the Heavenly Court.
I gave you two hundred thousand cultivation experiencest time and told you to destroy the capitals Huo family. How is thating along?
The God of Fortune paused for a moment, then shouted at his staff, How is it going with the capitals Huo family?
Its all done. Recently, the Huo family should not have any luck with money. They are currently losing money, the staff replied softly.
The God of Fortune nodded, then ryed the words to Ye Zichen.
Losing money? So they are notpletely destroyed?
Sky Sovereign, you might not understand the structure of syndicates in the Modern Realm. The Huo family could originally be described as a huge entity in the Modern Realm. It was rich to the point that their wealth could match countries. Even though we, the ones in charge of fortune, did some work on them, some time is needed to fullywreck the Huo family. But dont worry, the Huo family is currently losing money for an indefinite amount of time...
The God of Fortune replied with a soft smile.
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes, then directly sent a voice message to the God of Fortune.
I dont care if it is a huge entity, I only want results. Im not satisfied with the results you have showed me.
Boom.
A loud thundering sound sounded out from the hall the God of Fortune resided in. Then, Ye Zichens ice-cold voice resonated from all around the celestial hall.
This...
The God of Fortune and his two subordinate staff stood up.
Voice transmission from the sky. And even more terrifyingly, even I, who owns a celestial manor, am unable to find the origin of the voice.
Gulp.
The God of Fortune silently gulped. As expected of the Sky Sovereign, he is not someone a small deity like me canpare up to.
Please be at ease, Sky Sovereign! The God of Fortune replied frantically. I will deal with the capitals Huo familys matters as soon as possible!
Beep.
A voice message appeared on Ye Zichens screen.
After he listened to it, he snorted coldly.
Hmmph!
A cold snort sounded out around the God of Fortunes celestial hall. The God of Fortune could feel his blood boil in his body, causing him to nearly cough up blood.
I await your good news.
After a long time, the God of Fortune finally suppressed his annoyance, then nced at the two staff who did not know what had happened, Did you feel the Sky Sovereigns anger just now?
Yes! The two staff nodded with at him with a tremble.
Then hurry and deal with it! The God of Fortune shouted and mmed the table. One week, if I dont see the results in one week, then never return!
That caused the two staff members to leave frantically.
Only then did the God of Fortune sit down on the table with a sigh.
At the same time, the Sky Sovereigns rage resonated in his heart.
Sky Sovereign Nameless has always been a mysterious existence in the Heavenly Court, even thought everyone knew that the title of Sky Sovereign was not something that just anyone could possess.
Yet, some people still looked down on the Sky Sovereign!
However, the God of Fortune was able to feel the Sky Sovereigns anger already.
As I expected, the Sky Sovereigns strength is iparable.
Ye Zichen chucked his phone angrily to the side. If it really was like the God of Fortune had said, it would take some time to wreck the Huo family.
Then Yus words back then might very well be true.
But who would that person be?
Just as Ye Zichen was getting confused, Liu Qing stretchedzily and exited the Dragon Eye. Due to needing to revive her soon, Ye Zichen had asked her to stay within the Dragon Eye to nurture her soul.
Young man, its been a while, Liu Jing greeted him with a giggle. Since she had been nurturing her soul within the Dragon Eye recently, it caused her to be much more energetic, and it even seemed to have made her body develop.
Youngdy, its been a while.
Ye Zichen waved his hand with a soft smile.
Liu Qing smiled sweetly, nced at the phone by the bed and ran over.
I havent read it for a few days, I have to hurry to catch up.
Ye Zichen wanted to retort a bit, but the girl immediately chucked him the phone after gripping it.
So annoying, why does someone look for you whenever I take your phone?
Chapter 296 – Force Established! Name – Tribulation!
Chapter 296 C Force Established! Name C Tribtion!
Someone is looking for me?
Ye Zichen rubbed Liu Qings head, then took the phone and saw Xie Bians grandson, Xie Lei, was looking for him.
Big Brother, thank you so much!
That was the only message on the screen, while a red packet followed it.
You received Level 3 Ghost Messenger Xie Leis red packet.
Heaven and Earth merits x100000.
Hundred Ghost Night Walking Sigil x3. It has been added to the Yinyang Box.
Dingdong.
Your level in the Underworld has increased. Current level: Level 5 Ghost servant.
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with Xie Lei increased by 400. Current intimacy level: 600.
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with Xie Lei leveled up. Current intimacy level: Respected.
Dingdong.
You received 10 Admiration Points from Xie Lei.
Dingdong.
Struggle for the Three Realms mode is about to activate.
Activation criteria. 1000 Admiration Points in the Heavenly Court and the Underworld, and 500 Reputation.
The series of system notificationpletely stunned Ye Zichen. Meanwhile, Liu Qing also opened her eyes wide for a long while before she spoke, What are all these? What is the Struggle for the Three Realms?
Im not sure. It might be that a game updated or something? Ye Zichen replied in confusion.
Then, Ye Zichen disregarded the system notifications, and instead nced at the title in front of Xie Leis name...
Level 3 Ghost Messenger.
If I remember correctly, he was merely a Level 1 Ghost Messenger a few days ago.
It seems like he got quite a good bit of benefits during Xie Bians birthday feast!
Kid, you turned the tables?
At that moment, Xie Lei was busy dealing with the Underworld staff that hade to visit him. During Xie Bians birthday feast, his packet of jasmine teapletely shocked everyone and earned continuous praise from the birthday boy Xie Bian.
When the feast ended, Xie Bian directly gifted him a manor in the Ghost Capital.
The manor was one that Xie Bian had resided in while he was younger. The fact that Xie Bian gave out this manor caused plenty of Underworld staff to guess at Xie Bians intentions while they started to get closer to Xie Leis side.
That was something which had never been seen before.
Xie Lei shook his head with a soft smile when he saw the group of ghosts that came to him to offer their good will. At that moment, the phone on his table rang. He immediately picked it up, and replied to the message with a smile.
I turned the tables, and it was all thanks to Big Brother. I, Xie Lei, am not an ungrateful person. I, Xie Lei, will do as much as I can whenever Big Brother has need of me.
Haha, since you said that, I really do have something to trouble you with!
Ye Zichen replied with a soft smile.
Big Brother, please say it!
Xie Leis eyes werepletely serious.
I mighte to the Underworld in the near future. I will be on unfamiliar grounds then, so please take care of me!
Since Ye Zichen wanted to revive Liu Qing, he definitely had to go to the Underworld once.
He did not know what the situation over there was like either, so he had to bepletely prepared.
It wont be me taking care of you, but I will definitely help! Just contact me then!
Xie Lei replied without any hesitation.
Sure, then thats it. Well talk then!
Mhmm!
The moment Ye Zichen finished his chat with Xie Lei, Liu Qing snatched his phone. He had wanted to try to figure out what the Struggle for the Three Realms was, but since the girl wanted it that badly, hed just let her have it.
Whats more, its not like he will get the answer just by studying it a little.
The next day.
At Leisure Home.
Ye Zichen arrived in casual clothes. At the ce where he entered, a thirty-something years old woman sat at the counter.
Sir, how many will it be?
Im looking for Wei Chen! Ye Zichen said inly. The woman was confused for a moment before she smiled, Third floor!
The teahouse had beenpletely redecorated. Originally, the entire building was a ce to drink tea.
However, after the improvement, the first and second floor continued to operate as a normal teahouse, while the third floor became the ce where they gathered.
There was a stand at the staircase between the second and third floor.
Non-staff members were prohibited.
Seeing that, Ye Zichen shook his head with a smile and walked up. At that moment, Wei Chen was ying cards with his subordinates. When he saw Ye Zichen arrive, he immediately chucked the cards away.
Boss Ye!
The subordinates did not know Ye Zichen, so they all stood to the side.
Ye Zichen nodded with a soft smile and nced at the arrangement of the third floor.
Good!
It was the sort of effect he wanted it to have.
He wanted the base to be hidden within the city, and since the teahouse continued to operate normally, it would not raise the suspicion of others at all.
Ha, its alright if Boss Ye likes it, Wei Chen smiled, then raised his eyebrows at the subordinates behind him. He is our boss from now on. Call him Boss Ye from now on!
Boss Ye! The subordinates all spoke up.
Oh yeah, Boss Ye, name our organization! said Wei Chen.
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes. The reason he established this power was to block off the troubles and tribtions around him...
Well call it Tribtion!
Tribtion. Haha, good name! Actually Wei Chen did not know how it was a good name, but kissing-ass was a must.
Ye Zichen ignored hispliment and raised his eyebrows, Old Wei, is everyone in the teahouse one of our people?
Mhmm, Wei Chen nodded, but then quickly shook his head. No, not everyone. Thedy at the front counter isnt one of our people!
She isnt? Ye Zichen was stunned. But when I mentioned Wei Chen earlier, the woman smiled meaningfully...
I thought that she was as well.
Thatdy was the sales manager of the teahouse before. I had wanted to change her for someone else, but she is rather pitiful. She said that she cant lose her job and stuff, so I left her behind, Wei Chen licked his lips.
Rubbish, how can an outsider stay here? What if she finds out? Ye Zichen frowned. Then he smiled yfully. You couldnt have gotten interested in her, right? Would Wei Teng agree?
Wei Chen instantly blushed, Boss Ye, you really know how to crack jokes.
This isnt a joking matter. As an outsider, she will have an impact on us. Can you promise that she wont ever find out anything? solemnity filled Ye Zichens eyes.
Uhm... Ill find a chance to speak to her! Wei Chen sighed, then changed the topic. Let me tell you about the strength of our members!
With that, he called over a thin man with a in hairstyle.
This is my ex-assistant. Hes of the intermediate rank of the False Earth Immortal level. Hes called Dahua!
Boss Ye! Dahuo smiled with a nod.
These... Wei Chen pointed to approximately fifteen people behind him. Spiritual Body level!
Then, he pointed at the remaining twenty something people at the back.
False Spiritual Level.
Ye Zichen nodded. Although these people were not particrly strong, they were irreceable aid for the current Ye Zichen.
What about the intelligence gathering group?
The intelligence personnel arent here! Wei Chen smiled. If they keep on sitting here, then what sort of intel are we supposed to look at. Am I right?
Thats right! Ye Zichen nodded in satisfaction and smiled. Then Ill give you your first mission. Help me investigate the whereabouts of a man named Huo Da. If he is in Bingcheng, then send some people to protect those around me!
No problem!
With those simple orders, Ye Zichen walked down from the third floor.
When he arrived on the first floor of the teahouse, he intentionally looked towards thedy at the counter. As he walked past her, she suddenly spoke...
Chapter 297 – Terrifying Connections
Chapter 297 C Terrifying Connections
Mr. Ye, thedy suddenly spoke to Ye Zichen, causing thetter to be stunned.
What is it? Do you have some sort of business with me? Ye Zichen stopped.
Thedy wanted to say something, but merely shook her head with a smile in the end, Nothing, please be careful on your way.
Ye Zichen looked at the woman in confusion, but she maintained a faint smile on her face.
Ye Zichen rubbed his nose and left the teahouse. He did not pay any heed to what thedy said, and directly drove towards the Maintaining Beauty headquarters.
I hope you will keep what I said in mind. Seriously, Im getting old and getting kinder, thedy shook her head slowly with a sigh several minutes after Ye Zichen left.
At the Maintaining Beauty Building.
Ye Zichen and Xiao Yumei had said that they would get dinner together, but when Ye Zichen drove over to get her, he saw her rushing outside hurriedly.
Yumei, Ye Zichen waved towards her with a soft smile.
Xiao Yumei paused for a moment, then remembered that they were supposed to have dinner together.
Zichen, sorry, I have some urgent business to deal with. I cant have dinner with you tonight! Xiao Yumei said apologetically. Oh yeah, you drove over, right? Let me have the car for a bit, Li Shuang borrowed mine!
Here! Ye Zichens face was filled with helplessness as he handed the car keys over.
Xiao Yumei tiptoed and pecked his cheek, Dont be angry, Ill make it all up to you next time!
The flirtatious gaze and smile instantly caused the mes of lust in Ye Zichens body to rise up.
Ye Zichen could only silentlyment on how she was a fairy, while sighing helplessly, Alright, I get it. Hurry up and busy yourself, my Goddess of Fortune!
As Ye Zichen watch Xiao Yumei drive off, he could only sigh. He finally understood what it felt like for his partner to be a strong woman.
Ye ZIchen stretchedzily, and just as he pondered about what he should go and do...
A silver sports car stopped in front of him.
Su Yiyun, who was wearing sunsses, whistled towards Ye Zichen, Ye-zi, what are you wandering around here for? Want toe and go around with big bro for a bit?
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes in response to the intense rich second-generation aura and raised his eyebrows, For what?
Why are you asking so much? Just get in the car! Su Yiyun nced towards the front seat.
Ye Zichen thought about it. Since I have nothing to do, I might as well go around with him.
...
What is this ce that you brought me to?
Ye Zichen couldnt help but gasp at the parking lot full of fancy cars.
Su Yiyun smiled faintly and hook his arm and Ye Zichens shoulders, What are you getting worried for,e with big bro. Do you think Ill sell you out? Whats more, its all too simple if you want toe to these sorts of ces, its just that no one knows that the medicalpany belongs to you since you pushed Xiao Yumei into the light.
When they reached the clubhouse lobby, Su Yiyun handed a card to a waiter beside them and begun to lead Ye Zichen in.
Sir! The waiter quickly ran over and blocked their path with a smile. Could that gentleman show his membership card please?
Dude, you deliberately came to annoy me, right? Su Yiyun raised his eyebrows. Is my card not enough?
Mr. Su, you did show your membership card, but this gentleman has not yet, The waiter smiled humbly.
Are you new? Dont you know who I am? Su Yiyun pointed at his nose. I cant even bring someone in with the name of Su Yiyun?
Yo, Young Master Su! What happened? Why are you so angry? At that moment, yfulughter rang out.
Han Qi walked over with several people that seemed like youngsters of rich families. His hand was still wrapped in a bandage, making it seem like his broken finger had not yet healed.
Han Qi? Su Yiyuns face was filled with disdain. He might have looked at him properly if it had been Han Yu.
But Han Qi...
Was not enough.
Su Yiyun disregarded Han Qis mockery and squinted his eyes at the waiter, Are you sure that youre going to block me?
The waiter revealed a troubled look.
Han Qi immediately spoke up on the side, This sort of ce is not for everyone. You guys have to watch over it properly. Do not fear brute force!
Han Qi, Im slightly regretting not causing your entire jaw to dislocate. Come over here, lets have a good chat, Ye Zichen squinted his eyes, causing Han Qis face to immediately stiffen.
You want to hit me? Im telling you, this sort of ce isnt for all sorts of little shits. Someone who cant even disy a membership card... Hehe... Han Qi put up a brave front, but as he said so, he continued to ensure that he maintained a fair distance from Ye Zichen.
Han Qi, if you dont want to get beaten, then shut your damn mouth, Su Yiyun raised his eyebrows, then looked at the waiter. I do understand the rules here, but isnt there also one about how if someone a member brings is of a certain level or above, that person would get an automatic membership?
Yes! The waiter nodded.
Then hes the one I brought over, is his level not enough? Su Yiyun questioned.
You alone are not enough proof, the waiter answered fearlessly.
Hahaha, Young Master Su is in trouble. Zeze... Han Qiughed manically on the side and mocked. Im telling you, the brat beside Young Master Su isnt even a little shit...
Isnt that Big Brother Ye? a questioning voice sounded out from the side.
Not longter, Xiao Hai and Huang Ming walked over, side by side.
Lil Ye! Xiao Hai raised his eyebrows and smiled. Why havent youe over to Hai-ges for so long? Ive missed you!
Following them, Lin Hanben also hurried over when he heard them. He bowed and smiled towards Ye Zichen, Mr. Ye.
Young Master Ye is actually here as well... Dongfang Wenyi also walked over passionately.
Why is it so crowded here? At that moment, Zu Siliang also walked over with a smile. When he saw Ye Zichen, who stood at the entrance, he raised his eyebrows with a smile. When did Brother Yee, why are you just standing here?
In a mere ten minutes, several big shots gathered at the entrance to the clubhouse.
The waiter waspletely stunned, while Han Qis expression was truly terrible.
He had just said that Ye Zichen wasnt even a little shit, but now everyone that knew him were peak existences in their circles.
Its so fortunate that you all came! Su Yiyun snorted meaningfully before Ye Zichen even had the chance to utter a word. I brought Ye-zi toe out and y, but I was blocked off by this guy. He said that my identity cannot prove that Ye-zi can be a member here. But this guy is just doing things ording to regtions. On the other hand, this grandson...
Su Yiyun indicated towards Han Qi with his mouth, This grandson was adding fuel to the fire and said that Ye-zi isnt even a little shit... Hehe... I really cant stand it anymore!
Chapter 298 – Auction House
Chapter 298 C Auction House
Han Qi immediately felt that the atmosphere wasnt right when Su Yiyun said that, so he immediately slipped away.
At the same time, Xiao Hai raised his eyebrows, This clubhouse seems to have a rule that if five advance tier members simultaneously request it, it is possible to kick a member of a lower tier out, right?
There is indeed a rule like that! said the waiter who had blocked Ye Zichen from entering.
Good, Xiao Hai raised his eyebrows. We just managed to get five advance tier members here. I propose kicking that brat... Whats he called again?
Han Qi! said Su Yiyun.
Yes, that brat. I suggest that we request to kick him out of the clubhouse, is that alright? Xiao Hai smiled at the people around him.
No problem! Lin Hanben smiled.
Since he dared to speak ill of Young Master Ye, then I naturally will not let him stay! Dongfang Wenyi curled his lips.
I raise both hands and feet to kick that grandson out! Su Yiyun raised his hand.
Out of the five advance tier members, only Zu Siliang did not say anything.
As Zu Siliang saw everyone look over at him... It has alreadye to this, so do I have any reason to refuse?
Han Qi, who ran from the ce of the incident, let out a sigh of relief as he silentlyplimented himself for his intelligence.
If I continued to stay there, who knows what trouble would arise.
This really is strange, why does that brat know so many big shots?
Just as Han Qi was deep in thoughts, two security guards with white gloves walked in front of him.
Mr. Han, your membership status has been revoked. Please leave!
Bullshit, how couldozis membership get revoked! Han Qi cursed with a re. Laozi is Mayor Hans son, do you dare to revokeozis membership?
Im very sorry, the membership you possess is of the intermediate tier. Five advance tier members have dered jointly to cancel your membership status. ording to the regtions of this clubhouse, you are no longer a member. Please leave!
The security guards made a please gesture. Han Qi still wanted to muck around, but the two security guards frowned.
We apologize in advance!
The two guards each took one arm of Han Qi and directly dragged him out. During the process, Han Qi continued to scream out phrases like I am the mayors son and I wont let you guys off.
I wonder what Han Zhenguo would feel if he finds out that his second son made him look so terrible, Xiao Hai wouldnt help but chuckle as he watched Han Qi get dragged out.
Hes lucky that his eldest son is rather smart. Otherwise, his family would be pretty screwed! Dongfang Wenyi twitched his mouth.
From the views of everyone else in the clubhouse, Xiao Hai and co. were clearly important people in the clubhouse.
Plenty of people in the clubhouse would asionally look towards them, but would not dare to walk over.
The split of levels in the business circles were clear. If you go over to people of a higher level than you without that sort of status, that was just asking to get shamed.
However, most of the people were actually more curious about Ye Zichen.
He was someone that they had never seen in the clubhouse before. However, the high leveled people were all very friendly towards the young man.
Thus, they all forced themselves to remember Ye Zichen.
It was so that they would try to get closer to them if they met in the future, and even if they couldnt, they still had to ensure to not offend him.
Uhm, what sort of ce is this? Why are you guys all here? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. None of the people in front of him were ones that people could meet easily. He never expected to see all of them here at the same time.
The name of this clubhouse is Treasure Vault. It is an auction house and can be counted as a business circle! Xiao Hai smiled. The people that cane here are normally those that have a worth of more than ten million. Normally, people cane here to gather, but most of the time it is rather quiet.
Xiao Hai is right. Actually, the reason we all came here is because an auction is being held, Zu Siliang also smiled.
Auction? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
This clubhouse asionally auctions some antiques or special items. Youll understand aftering in to take a look! Su Yiyun chuckled.
Ta ta ta...
The sound of high-heels walking on floor sounded out. Not longter, a woman wearing a red qipao arrived and made a please gesture, The time is right. Ladies and gentlemen, please head upstairs!
The moment they reached the second floor, Ye Zichen finally believed that it was really an auction house since neither the exterior of the clubhouse nor the first floor made it seem like one.
There was a podium for the auction alongside auction machines for entering your bid...
Stop spacing out, our ce is upstairs! Su Yiyun pped his shoulder. Only then did Ye Zichen realize that there were separate rooms upstairs which were probably for the advanced tier members only.
As Xiao Hai, Zu Siliang and co. went to their respective rooms, Ye Zichen followed Su Yiyun to his.
Actually, my dad was the one who was supposed toe to this auction, but since hes busy with business deals, he told me toe, Su Yiyun shrugged. To be honest, Im not very interested in stuff like antiques.
Well, its not anyone elses fault that youre free! Ye Zichen shrugged.
How am I free. I invested in a project as well! Its your medicalpany. I feel like it will definitely be profitable! Su Yiyun raised his eyebrows and smiled.
Anyone can tell! Ye Zichen was speechless.
At the same time, the auction had officially begun.
It was as Xiao Hai had said, the items being auctioned were mostly famous paintings or antiques, and after using the Fiery Eyes of Truth to check, Ye Zichen confirmed the fact that all the items on auction were real.
Actually, he would be able to know that they were real even without using the Fiery Eyes of Truth to check since there was no way everyone shouting out so much were all idiots!
The next item on auction is a weapon!
The auctioneer in red qipao smiled. At the same time, the staff also took out a sword-shaped item wrapped in a red cloth.
When they pulled the red cloth away, it revealed that what was wrapped within was not a sword. Rather, it was a swords sheath.
From the stains on it, the sheath seemed to have a long history.
We, the Treasure Vault, have estimated that this item is from the primordial times. We are unable to confirm the exact dates, but it can be certain that it was from before the Han Dynasty!
Wow.
The entire auction house eximed out in surprise.
If what they said was real, then it really would be an ancient antique.
Even if this sheath was merely a normal sheath, there is a huge collection value after so many years.
Plenty of rich businessmen already begun to call out their price, while Su Yiyun, who sat in the room, twitched his mouth, Whats the point of bidding for a shitty sheath. Ye-zi, am I right?
No one answered.
Ye-zi, what are you thinking about? Su Yiyun nudged Ye Zichen with his elbow.
Only then did Ye Zichene back to himself and raised his eyebrows, How much is it at now?
Four million! Su Yiyun said inly.
Ten million!
Ye Zichen immediately pressed down on the auction machine without hesitation!
Chapter 299 – The Bid
Chapter 299 C The Bid
Number 117 has offered ten million!
Wow.
Throughout the many years that it has been established the Treasure Vault auction houses customers had already came into agreement about an unspoken rule.
The price of good items would intensely rise by small increments as people try to outbid each other, just like the heating of a small me. This way, not only can it disy the value of the product, it also allowed everyone to participate.
The rise of four million to ten million instantly caused plenty of members to lose their right to bid.
Many people subconsciously looked around for the number the auctioneer said...
It was on the third floor.
Seeing that, they instantly did not dare to say anything.
The third floor was filled with existences at the peak of the business circles. So what if they break the rules? Whats more, that rule was merely set by middle-tier and low-leveled members, it wasnt the official rule of the auction house!
The other members who stayed in rooms took a nce. Since they were also third floor members, they minded each others faces, so they all chose to give up. Whats more, Xiao Hai and co. knew which room was Su Yiyuns so they naturally did not choose to bid either.
Su Yiyun, Han Yu squinted his eyes and nced through the window.
Isnt that grandson not interested in antiques? It was normal for him to buy the first one for his dad, but why is he bidding again?
Han Yu thought about it for a long time, before a smile gradually surfaced on his face as he pressed down on the auction machine.
Number 196 offers twenty million!
Before the auctioneer finished, Ye Zichen increased his bid once again.
Number 117 offers fifty million!
At that moment, the auctioneer finally revealed a satisfied smile, because all products had a price set before the auction. Only if she raises the price to a certain degree would she be able to get themission for the item.
Fifty million!
Everyone in the auction house was stunned.
Ye-zi, what are you doing!? Su Yiyun stared at Ye Zichen, who was holding the auction machine, in confusion and raised his eyebrows. There is no meaning for you to buy such a crappy thing with fifty million!
You wouldnt understand! Ye Zichen replied inly.
The moment after the sheath was revealed, Ye Zichen felt like he had seen a dream.
Of course he knew that it was no daydream. Rather, it was his previous experience, and the sword sheath on his waist during the scene was identical to the one of the stage.
Thus, he decided to buy the sword sheath for himself.
Who is the person that is continuously trying to outbid me? Ye Zichen frowned.
That number seems to be Han Yu, the grandson, Su Yiyun raised his eyebrows. I didnt see him downstairs just now, so I thought that he didnte!
Hehe, that grandson! Ye Zichen twitched his mouth.
At that moment.
Number 196 offers sixty million!
Ye Zichen immediately raised the bid one again!
Number 117 offers a hundred million!
Everyone was able to feel Number 117s desperation, and the people in the other rooms on the third floor were also shocked.
They could feel that the two people are ones with a grudge. Number 117 clearly needed the item, while Number 196 was just trying to piss the former off.
As third floor members, Number 196s actions were rather disrespectful.
Number 196 offers a hundred and ten million!
This Han Yu is rather rich!
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes. People cannot randomly add to their bid since the clubhouse would only recognize it as a valid bid if the member was able to show that they could definitely afford that much. If that wasnt the case, then the auction house would be aplete mess.
I have to investigate their family when I have time. It really is thought provoking that the son of the mayor can afford that much!
Number 117 offers a hundred and twenty million.
With that, he dialed Fatty Bais number, Fatty, how much money can the jewelry store withdraw? I need to buy something which costs a lot!
Around a hundred and thirty million!
The moment Fatty Bai said that, Ye Zichens heart sank.
I definitely would not be able to buy it if the price calling continues like this.
Youre out of money arent you! Han Yu sneered as he leisurely drank wine within his room. You screwed me over for sixty million. Since you want this sword sheath, then prepare to bleed!
Humber 196 offers a hundred and fifty million!
After Han Yu put up such a high bid, Ye Zichen realized that if he suddenly said that he doesnt want it anymore, Han Yu might actually vomit blood.
Grandson, youre very lucky! Ye Zichen licked his lips, then turned to Su Yiyun. Help me contact the auction house. I want to exchange the sword sheath with something!
Several minutester, a man in the auction houses uniform appeared in the room alongside a middle-aged man.
Sir, did you request for an exchange of items?
Ye Zichen nodded, then took out five wild ginsengs.
One could tell that the wild ginsengs had a long history just from its appearance. Whats more, there was also a faint fragrance being emitted from it that was able to make people feel rxed.
I want to use these five thousand-year wild ginseng to exchange for the sheath!
At the same time, a man also appeared in Han Yus room.
Sir, Number 117s room has requested for an exchange for items. Please name the highest price you can ept to bid!
During this exchange, the sword sheath was not auctioned. Instead, the auctioneer continued on with the auction of other items.
A man suddenly appeared beside the auctioneer and whispered something. After hearing that, the auctioneered nodded and smiled.
Congrattions to Number 117 for getting the Primordial Sword Sheath!
Yay! Ye Zichen clenched his fist in the room. Gaining the sword sheath was more important than anything.
Han Yu was also stunned upon hearing the result, but he very quickly revealed a satisfied smile.
Nothing was more important than making Ye Zichen waste a lot of money.
Not longter, a auction house staff sent the sword sheath to Ye Zichens room, while handing him a membership card.
Sir, this is our clubhouses membership card. You can enjoy the treatment of an advance-tier member in anyone of our clubhouses within the country with this card.
Ye Zichen received the card with a nod. The card wasnt really that important to him.
The sword sheath was whats important.
Ye-zi, just whats so amazing about this thing to make you not mind using so much money and thousand-year ginseng, something that is a treasure for healthcare, to exchange for it? Su Yiyun put up a look of confusion on his face.
Ye Zichen merely smiled, I just wanted to collect it since I feel like this sword sheath has collectible value.
Ye Zichen traced his finger over the pattern of the sheath. He could feel that the sheath was very intimate. More importantly, the moment he traced his finger over it, it was as if a lot of the rust on it disappeared...
Dont bullshit with me. I know you well enough. There is definitely something special about the sword sheath, Su Yiyun asked in curiosity. Tell brother just whats special about the sword sheath. That grandson Han Yu is definitely feeling great about screwing you over. Tell me about whats special about it so that I can be happy as well!
Hehe, Im not telling you! Ye Zichen smiled faintly.
At the same time, Ye Zichens phone also rang.
When he saw the caller ID, he smiled and answered the call. However, his happy expression turned to shock as he chucked the sword sheath in his hand to Su Yiyun.
Help me keep it!
Chapter 300 – Car Accident
Chapter 300 C Car ident
An empty truck and an expensive sports car crashed into each other. The front of the sports car waspletely crushed, while its airbag had deployed. The truck driver had already ran away when the police finally rushed to the scene of the ident.
Meanwhile, arge crowdpeted to take photos outside the cordon as they gossipped about the ident itself.
At Bingcheng Number One People Hospital.
Xiao Yumeiid on a sick bed. She was the victim of the car ident.
What was fortunate was that she was not hurt at all. Rejoice could be seen in her eyes as she stared a single tooth that she held in her hands.
Bang.
The door to the ward swung open as Ye Zichen ran in worriedly.
Yumei!
Xiao Yumei, who was in the ward, looked up. A faint smile surfaced on her face as she held the bone tooth in her hands tight and called out softly, Why did youe!
How could I not when something like this happened? Ye Zichen walked over to the bedside worriedly. Are you alright?
Of course Im not, dont be like this... Xiao Yumei smile and caressed Ye Zichens worried and tensed face. Look, Impletely fine. Actually, Im not hurt at all, but the police said that I still have toe and get a checkup in the hospital.
Only then did Ye Zichen stop worrying, Thats great.
On his way over, he waspletely worried sick since the one who called him was the police officer who merely told him that Xiao Yumei was in a car ident so he should hurry over if he was a rtive.
On his journey over, the taxi driver also mentioned the situation with the car ident...
The front of the sports car waspletely ruined, while the suspect had run away!
I heard that the car waspletely trashed... Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Yeah, it did get trashed. I was on my way back to thepany when the truck drove in the wrong direction and hit me, Xiao Yumeis words radiated with fear as she opened her hand and set her gaze upon the bone tooth. Technically speaking, I should have died in the situation. But I actually didnt. Only afterwards did I notice the bone bracelet around my hand had broke. This is the only thing remaining of it that I could find!
The tooth no longer shimmered, and its surfaced disyed faint cracks.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. He had already wondered about the origin of the bracelet when he noticed it on Xiao Yumeis wrist.
From the looks of it, some sort of master really dide in contact with Xiao Yumei, predicted that this trouble woulde, and thus deciding to give her the bracelet.
However, Ye Zichen did notice the main issue of the ident. The truck drove in the wrong direction!
Who did you offend recently? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. I must make whoever caused Xiao Yumei to end up in such danger pay.
I didnt offend anyone! From the looks of it, someone is jealous of our medicalpanys profits, and so wants me dead, Xiao Yumei smiled. She was unable to think of who she had offended, so she could onlyfort herself with those words.
However, Ye Zichen did not agree with that thought at all.
The medicalpany had just been established. Although it wasing off strong, it was not to the point that it would affect the profits of other people.
Could another cosmeticpany want to kill it while it is in its cradle?
Ye Zichen frowned, then nced at Second Hou, who was standing guard in the room.
Where is Eldest Hou?
Big Brother went to catch that perpetrator, Second Hou answered.
Capture? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. With your abilities, isnt it extremely easy for you to capture the perpetrator!?
Then, his heart sank.
The other person isnt a normal person?
Second Hou nodded.
Creak.
Ye Zichen clenched his fist tightly. These guys were truly outrageous. They only just put Mother Ye, Jinglei-jie and Tiantian in danger a few days ago.
Now they actually dared to try it on Xiao Yumei.
Buzz...
At that moment, Ye Zichens phone rang once again.
Ye Zichen answered the call and ced his phone by his ear.
Wei Chens voice sounded out from the phone, Boss Ye, the person called Huo Da is indeed in Bingcheng. We were able to find out that the grandson is thinking of a way to hurt you and your family. I have already sent people to protect your family in secret, so dont worry.
Huo Da!
Ye Zichens eyelid jumped for a moment.
He looked at Xiao Yumeis beautiful face...
She was driving my car, my car!
Tell me his position. NOW. IMMEDIATELY!
Within a certain deluxe hotel in Bingcheng.
Huo Da looked at the man standing in front of him with bloodshot eyes and questioned, I told you to kill Ye Zichen, why didnt you investigate who was driving the car properly!?
Hehe, you are hrious, the man twitched his mouth andughed coldly. You told me personally that the person in the car was the mission target. I crashed the truck into it and now youre faulting me? What, do you want to repudiate and not pay up?
The man twisted his neck and revealed a savage smile, I dont have a particrly good temper. If you want to repudiate, then I can only...
A domineering aura suddenly filled the room. The man also licked his lips and walked towards Huo Da with a sinister gaze.
Pay him! Huo Das heart tensed, but the old butler behind him did not react.
Butler, give him the money!
The man stopped and set his gaze upon the old butler. Only then did the old butler smile and take out the cheque he had prepared beforehand.
Here is yourmission!
Hmmph, thats more like it.
The man picked up the cheque to leave. At the split second after he turned his back...
Bang.
A bloody hole appeared in the man, causing him to fall onto the ground.
Huo Da, who sat on the sofa, turned his head in shock and saw the old butler holding a gun with a silencer in his gloved hand.
Butler, you...
This person actually dared to disrespect Young Master, he deserves to be killed! the old butler snorted coldly.
Yes, he deserved to be killed, Huo Das gaze hardened.
At that moment, the old butler chucked the gun to Huo Da, Young Master, go and finish him off.
Huo Da caught the gun. To be honest, although Huo Da was sinister and killed plenty of people through other peoples hands, it was his first time trying to actually kill someone himself.
He subconsciously gripped the gun with shaking hands, then thought about it. He realized that he was under too much pressure recently and had to let off the steam somehow.
He made up his mind. He pointed the gun towards the man in the pool of blood and shot him a few times before picking up the cheque from the ground and burning it with a lighter.
After he finally finished enjoying himself, he turned around with a maniacalugh, Get someone to deal with him.
Bang.
A loud noise suddenly sounded out right outside the hotel room door. Immediately afterwards, the door fell down into the room.
Huo Da subconsciously wanted to use something to cover the corpse, but it was already toote.
Ye Zichens eyes werepletely dark while Wei Chen followed beside him...
Grandson, I finally caught you!
Ye Zichen! Huo Da red, then smiled coldly. Die!
Chapter 301 – The Old Butler and Body Double
Chapter 301 C The Old Butler and Body Double
Boss Ye! Wei Chen pushed Ye Zichen to the side. Meanwhile, the old butler, who stood behind Huo Da, also raced forward and chopped down Huo Das neck with a knife hand.
You... Huo Da turned around in confusion. He never could have expected the old butler, who had been with him for ten-odd years, would actually attack him.
Retard, go to sleep! The old butler chopped down on Huo Das neck once again when he saw that Huo Da did not faint from the first blow.
Bang.
Huo Da fell to the ground.
When they entered, Ye Zichen did not notice the gun in Huo Das hand at all, so it was extremely fortunate that Wei Chen had pushed him away.
Old Wei!
Hey, Wei Chen smiled, then opened his palm, revealing a bullet.
Wei Chen chucked the bullet onto the floor and twisted his neck, That damn thing is pretty powerful, it really hurt my hand!
Ye Zichen, who was worried about Wei Chen just moments earlier, couldnt help but roll his eyes, F*ck that, youre crazy!
Even I, who had Unbreakable Body, could not defend against hot weapons. Wei Chen is just of the False Earth immortal level, he could actually catch a bullet with his bare hand...
Could he be a body cultivator?
His skin is truly thick!
Ye Zichen?
At that moment, the old butler snickered.
Ye Zichen looked up upon hearing the sound, and finally noticed the old man in butler-clothing standing opposite him, who held Huo Da like a dead dog.
Bang.
The old butler threw Huo Da in front of him.
The person you guys want is him, right? Here!
Ye Zichen looked down at Huo Da, who was beside his feet, then looked up and raised his eyebrows with a smile, Internal conflict? Zeze, dont worry, I wont trouble you, Im just rather interested in Huo Da.
Do whatever you want, The old butler smile. Let me give you a tip. Huo Da just killed someone. The gun on the floor has his fingerprints. If you want to deal with him, then you can use that.
Oh?
Ye Zichen nced at the room and saw that someone truly did fall in the room.
No wonder there was a gory smell when I just entered the room!
Also, the dead guy can change his looks. The person that went to assassinate youst time was him. Yu is pretty strong as well, you can make him work for you.
... Ye Zichens expression suddenly turned dark.
What this geezer is saying is already way more than what someone that was asking to be spared should say. He seems to be just telling me something as if he was originally on my side.
Just who are you?
You dont need to mind it, the old butler smile. Well meet again in the future, but I might not be using this identity. I have faith in you, kid...
With that, the old mans body begun to crumble like a character made out of data in television shows, then eventually disappearing from the room.
A Body Double! Wei Chens eye twitched.
Ye Zichen, who stood on the side, revealed a look of confusion. Just when he wanted to ask what was a Body Double, the security guards for the hotel arrived.
Who are you!? The security guards asked angrily, while the clear smell of blood caused them to frown...
Within moments, they noticed the person in the pool of blood.
Subdue them and call the police!
Hey, hey, hey, dude, Im telling you, this brat was the one who killed the guy, Ye Zichen kicked Huo Da, who was on the floor.
That has nothing to do with us. Call the police! roared the security guard.
At that moment, Ye Zichens phone rang, and the caller ID showed that it was Old Man Su.
He had received the news about Xiao Yumei getting into a car ident as well. It was a rather severe issue for him since the medicalpany she works in proivides exclusive pills to the military.
Cooperating with the military makes it half a nationalizedpany.
A management level person getting endangered was no small matter.
Old Man Su! The moment Ye Zichen ce the phone by his ear, the security guard immediately rushed over to grab it.
However, Wei Chen immediately stopped the man.
Put the phone down. You are not allowed to talk to anyone before the police arrive! the guard shouted.
Whats going on over there? Old Man Su heard the guards voice. Youre in trouble?
Ignore it and say what you need to. What is it? Ye Zichen said with a smile.
Just tell me if youre in trouble, Ill help you deal with it, Old Man Su said another word of car. I heard Lil Xiao was in a car ident?
You know everything? Ye Zichen was stunned. Shes fine though.
Its good that shes fine, Old Man Su said with a smile. The perpetrator has to be severely punished. If I put it nicely, it was intentional assault, if I put it severely, then its treason! I already sent people out to capture him. If we do capture him, then well take him onto the court martial. I promise to give you a solution for it!
... Ye Zichen nked out for a moment. I already caught the person!
When Ye Zichen finally hung up the call, the security guard was still continuing to yammer.
Ye Zichen patted Wei Chens shoulder, then raised his eyebrows at the security guard.
Dude, were good citizens. You dont need to care about all this, the military wille over and deal with all thister!
? The security guard revealed a look of confusion.
If you guys dont believe me, then just wait there. The two of us are going to wait in the room for the military. If you guys dont believe us, then wait here!
With that, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows at Wei Chen, then sat down on the sofa in the living room.
The guard captain was stunned for a split second before he turned to his team members, Stay on guard here and protect the scene! You guys can make a move if they make any unusual movements!
Ye Zichen gave the guards a thumbs up in his mind. If anyone else is met with this sort of situation, they would try their best to avoid it, I didnt think that they could actually still fearlessly stand here.
Boss Ye, were really just going to stay here? Wei Chen nced at the guards. If you want to run, then well definitely be able to make it out.
No need, the military ising over soon. Why are we running when theyre our people? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes speechlessly. Tell me, just what is the Body Double you spoke of?
Wei Chen immediately put on a serious expression, A Body Double is basically another body that the original one split off in order to breakthrough in their cultivation realms! It is simr to reincarnation, but has a worse effect. They will have a separate consciousness, but if the main body wants, they are still able to control the Body Double!
And? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows?
That elder was a Body Double. You saw him disappear because the main body took him back. But the people that can form a Body Double are all at least of the Human Immortal level... Wei Chen said solemnly.
Chapter 302 – Huo Da is Caught
Chapter 302 C Huo Da is Caught
Human Immortal?
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. Dont cultivation levels only have Spiritual Body, Earth Immortals and Sky Immortals?
What level is Human Immortal?
You dont even know this? Wei Chen put on a look of disdain as if he was looking down on Ye Zichen for asking such a simple question.
However, he immediately gulped and smiled when he saw Ye Zichens hostile gaze, Im kidding, Boss Ye, please dont mind it!
Stop bullshitting around, hurry up and tell me, Ye Zichen frowned.
The levels in the Three Realms Immortal Region are split into five levels. Spiritual, Earth, Human, Sky and King. For Spiritual and Earth levels, there are only beginning andte ranks. For Human and Sky, there are beginning, intermediate andte ranks. Im not so sure about King levels, but the Immortal Region doesnt seem to have one of a King level yet! Wei Chen exined with a smile, causing Ye Zichen to raise his eyebrows...
This was slightly different to what Third Fatty Jin said, but it is more precise. Whats worth noting is that the main body of the gramps from earlier is actually at the Human Immortal level or even higher!
Thats pretty amazing.
Are you sure that only those of a Human Immortal level or higher can have Body Doubles? Ye Zichen interrogated.
Im sure! Wei Chen nodded in certainty. If I cant tell that something is a Body Double, then, in the Immortal Region, I dont need to... Then I cant exactly be there anymore! He was definitely a Body Double!
Wei Chen clearly paused for a moment when he answered, but Ye Zichen did not notice it as he was still pondering about the old mans identity.
That old man was really strange...
He was beside Huo Da, but he seems to be helping me...
At that moment, Huo Da, who was on the floor, suddenly stood up with the gun in his hand...
Nobody move!
The security guards, who were going to subdue him, immediately stopped in their tracks.
At the same time, Huo Da also turned around with a mad smile in his eyes, I didnt think that you would even manage to cause my butler to defect! Ye Zichen, I truly underestimated you.
If I say that I dont have anything to do with your butler, would you believe it? Ye Zichen smiled yfully.
F*ck you, the shit are you trying to pretend for, Huo Da bit his lips, while a crazy look appeared on his face. Since my family has fallen into a decline, and those bastards wont let my family turn the tables. Its impossible for Xiao Yumei and I, so... Lets die together...
Bang.
The cartridge was empty!
Ye Zichen had always maintained a calm smile, while the security guards, who were already prepared, immediately subdued Huo Da when they saw that the gun in Huo Das hand was empty.
Then, organized footsteps echoed in the corridor.
Not longter, a group of men in military uniform appeared at the doorway. The person in the lead was Su Yans father, Su Qihu!
When the security guards saw the epaulette on Su Qihus shoulders, they immediately saluted.
From the looks of the standard salute, they should be veterans.
Only then did Ye Zichen understand, while a wave of respect rose up in his heart.
Just why were they able to stand so fearlessly in the room?
It was because of the iron-will of soldiers, something that normal people would not be able to understand. The word fear was not in their dictionaries, instead, it was filled with a single word C Justice.
Hello, I am Su Qihu, the Commanding General of Bingchengs Number One Military Region. I received orders toe and capture a criminal.
The security guards instantly nodded and took a step back, disying Huo Da, who was subdued on the ground.
What right do you have to capture me!? I didntmit any crimes!
Shut up, the heck are you screaming out for? A security guard immediately elbowed him!
At the same time, Ye Zichen and Wei Chen also stood up from the sofa and walked over.
Su Qihu was clearly momentarily stunned when he saw Ye Zichen, making it apparent that Old Man Su did not tell him that Ye Zichen was there as well.
To be perfectly honest, he still didnt like Ye Zichen from the start.
He had looked down on Ye Zichen from the beginning, but since he spoke with too much certainty on Old Man Sus birthday feast, he was unable to interfere with Ye Zichens rtionship with Su Yan.
Dad-inw, you actually came in person! Ye Zichen smiled yfully.
Su Qihus expression immediately turned dark when he heard Ye Zichens way of addressing him, while the soldiers behind him and the security guards in the room were clearly shocked...
Dad-inw!
Im on a mission. Also, dont call me dad-inw. I never recognized you! Su Qihu red.
Ye Zichen chuckled, then didnt annoy him further. Instead, Ye Zichen pointed at Huo Da, who was still struggling on the floor, This grandson is the mastermind, as for over there... Huo Das the guy who killed the dead guy over there. The gun seems to have his fingerprints on it as well. He also pointed the gun at me just now, but it wasnt of any use, so I just taught him a lesson!
Youre lying, I didnt kill him! Huo Da screamed.
Hehe, you dont get to decide whether you actually killed him or not, Ye Zichen squinted his eyes with a smile. They can just get the fingerprints on the gun tested.
Su Qihu nodded. If it wasnt for how civilian-like and fickle in love this kid is, I would actually be rather satisfied with him due to his capability and bravery.
Take him away, and get the militarys forensic experts to examine the corpse!
Thus, the soldiers behind Su Qihu immediately started to move. Meanwhile, Ye Zichen stayed in the room for a while longer as he was worried that Su Qihu wanted to ask him some questions to understand the situation further.
However, Su Qihupletely ignored him.
Are you going to ask me anything? If you dont, then Im leaving. Dont act like a kid and waste my time, Im very busy!
Hearing that, Su Qihu snorted, Youre not needed, just screw off!
Sigh, uncle, seriously... Ye Zichen shook his head and twitched his mouth. Then whatever, Old Wei, were leaving!
As there was nothing special to do after they left the hotel, Wei Chen returned to the teahouse.
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen stood at the side of the road in order to catch a taxi to the hospital. As for why he did not get Wei Chen to drive him over...
It was because the stingy man known as Wei Chen did not own a car!
Wei Chen had even gone as far as to say that it was because cars cause pollution. A while ago, they had actually arrived at the hotel on the guys bicycle.
Ye Zichen! A call sounded out behind him.
When Ye Zichen turned around for a look, he saw Xia Keke, who was wearing sunsses and a cap while holding a bag on her shoulders as if she had just returned from her travels, looked at him angrily with her hands on her hips.
Where did you go off to? Ye Zichen walked over.
Xia Keke immediately smiled happily, Susu and I went out to y, so we werent in school these few days!
No wonder I didnt see them in school recently. So they actually went out to travel. But I didnt see Lu Lu recently either. Could she have gone out to y as well?
Oh yeah, I also brought you a present, With that, she took out a y doll from her bag. For you!
The y doll was of a boy holding two girls. No matter how Ye Zichen looked at it, it looked to him like chibi versions of Xia Keke, Su Yan and him.
This cant be Su Yan and us, right?
Youre pretty observative! Xia Keke smiled, then pointed at the y doll. This is the three of us. Susu and I ordered it there. We have one each and the dolls have our names underneath them. Let me show you!
As she said that, she walked over to grab Ye Zichens hand and lifted the y doll.
Yet, at that very moment, a look of shock appeared on her face. She immediately held his hand and pointed at the ring on his finger.
Where did you find this?
Chapter 303 – Spiritual Consciousness is Naked!
Chapter 303 C Spiritual Consciousness is Naked!
Xia Keke held Ye Zichens hand with an extremely nervous expression, while the bone ring shimmered from the moment she touched it.
Are you someone of the dragon race? The voice of an ancient dragon suddenly sounded out in Ye Zichens mind, while his consciousness suddenly appeared in a ce devoid of everything.
Come!
A huge dragon around a hundred yards long with its entire body as red as bloodid beside a shimmering mountain of gold and jewels.
The white dragon whiskers fluttered in the air, while Ye Zichen couldnt help but float over the moment the blood dragon spoke.
When he got near the dragon, Ye Zichen finally understood what it meant to be puny.
To it, Ye Zichen was as puny as an insect. As he looked up, he saw the blood-colored eyes look at him with a hint of softness.
You dont have the blood of a dragon, why are you able to awaken my soul?
Dragon race?
Awaken!
All of a sudden, Ye Zichen remembered what Lil White had said earlier. This ring is called the Dragon God Ring, and it contained the soul of a dragon god from that age.
The person who awakened it wasnt me, it was Xia Keke!
Xia Keke was a golden dragon, a member of the dragon race.
The one who awoke you was not me. There is a descendent of the Azure Dragon of the Four Sacred Beasts beside me. Her original form is that of a golden dragon.
So its that girl! The dragon god nodded humanely and smiled. Summoning you both in here is too dangerous in this ce. How about this, hurry up and take her to a safe please. Remember, do it as quick as possible. There is a limited amount of time for me to stay awake!
Zoom.
The void of consciousness shattered, and Ye Zichen also exited from the void.
Ye Zichen! Ye Zichen!
Xia Kekes face was filled with anxiousness as she looked at Ye Zichen, whose gaze had turned nk.
Keke,e with me! Ye Zichen grabbed Xia Keke and immediately ran into the hotel beside him. Right when he finished registering and getting a room, he bumped into Su Qihu, who was escorting Huo Da out, on the way to the elevator.
...
Ye Zichens face stiffened.
Why am I so unfortunate? I just had to bump into him at this very moment.
Ye ZIchen quickly let go of Xia Kekes hand and scratched his head with a coy smile, Uncle Su, thank you for your hard work!
However, hepletely forgot that the hand he scratched his head with still held the hotels room key.
Hehe... Not at all. I didnt work as hard as you! Su Qihu revealed a cold smile. He already knew that Ye Zichen had other women, but he had just never seen them before.
This is great, I caught him in the act. Whats more...
They just got a room!
Look at what youre saying, how can I have worked as hard as you, Ye Zichen continued to smile coyly.
Su Qihu wanted to get his soldiers to capture the brat in front of him to teach him a lesson. However, he suddenly had a different idea.
It really is an achievement for you to capture the criminal. By putting yourself in danger, you were valiant, it is worthy of praise! How about this,e with me to the military region, Ill give you a certificate... Su Qihu smiled warmly.
No need, no need, helping the people is my duty!
It seems like dad-inw didnt notice?
Ye Zichen licked his lips and put down his hand, Hurry up and go back, the forces behind this brat is huge, youre going to get a lot of work to do!
Mm, then Im going back.
Su QIhu nodded slightly, then departed with his soldiers.
Yet, at the moment they exited the hotel, he turned to one of the soldiers, Watch the brat closely and inform me if theres any situation!
Phew.
Ye Zichen let out a long sigh of relief when Su Qihu finally left.
Its so fortunate that this dad-inw didnt notice anything. If he knew that I was getting a room with Xia Keke, even if we werent doing anything, he would definitely beat me up real good with his temper.
Who was that person? Xia Keke asked in confusion.
Su Yans dad! Ye Zichen replied with a light smile, before grabbing Xia Kekes hand and running into the elevator.
Even when they eventually reached the room, Xia Kekes face was still covered in shock.
That person is actually Su Yans dad!? Hes a militarymander? Why did she never mention it!
You know Su Yan, she likes keeping a low profile, Ye Zichen replied with a soft smile.
Since you know her dad, then he should know about your rtionship with Su Yan, right? Are you sure its fine?
Why wouldnt it be? We didnt do anything? Ye Zichen shrugged.
Xia Keke responded with a blush, We didnt do anything just now, but are we not going to do anythingter?
Why am I actually seeing a hint of anticipation from her face?
Could it just be my mind acting up? I was bullied pretty terribly thest time we got a room together.
Ye Zichen scratched his head. I must maintain my proper image, and the old dragon god had also said that its time was limited.
Dont think too much about it. I brought you here for the ring!
Xia Kekes expression immediately tensed, Oh yeah, where did you get the ring? Can you give the ring to me? It is very important to me!
Dont be in such a hurry, let me take you to see a guy... Wait, no, a dragon!
With that, Ye Zichen begun to mentally shout...
The space in Ye Zichens consciousness opened once again, while the ancient dragon god nced at Ye Zichen, Its safe now?
Mhmm! Ye Zichen nodded.
Not longter, Xia Keke also appeared in his consciousness, What is this ce?
Xia Keke, who just arrived, looked around. Just as Ye Zichen was about to answer, he found his eyes glued to something...
Special!
This is my see of consciousness, and only a souls consciousness can enter...
Which... is naturally naked!
Gulp.
Ye Zichen silently gulped and tried his best to move his gaze elsewhere, but his eyes werepletely glued on Xia Keke and would not bulge at all.
Two members of the opposite sex could be extremely close together and actpletely natural!
Ye Zichen had once scoffed at the story and thought that he could do it as well.
However...
He felt like he truly overestimated himself!
Hey, why arent you speaking!
Xia Keke turned around in confusion. Yet, when she saw the naked Ye Zichen...
Ahh...
She immediately pped him.
Pervert! Why arent you wearing any clothes! Xia Keke covered her eyes with her hands, but let a gap in between her fingers to peek curiously!
Erm... Ye Zichen smiled coyly. You didnt notice it, but you are naked too!
Xia Keke put down her hands and looked down, then instantly froze!
A split secondter, Xia Kekes high pitched scream sounded out in the empty void.
No looking!
I wont, I wont! Ye Zichen quickly shook his head.
At that moment, the dragon god, who was lying by the golden mountain couldnt suffer through it anymore and said helplessly, Can you two not act like that? This old one doesnt have much time!
Chapter 304 – Dragon God
Chapter 304 C Dragon God
The old dragon gods speechless attitude surprised Xia Keke, causing her to turn around and saw the blood dragon who yawned as heid on the other side.
Dragon God! Xia Keke eximed with a blush.
What was I doing just now? I actually... in front of the dragon god...
Kiddo, dont think so much into it! This old dragon didnt see anything. Even if you two kids want to flirt, wait till when Im asleep, okay?
That caused Ye Zichen to blush as well...
Senior dragon god, please stop teasing us. Didnt you say you want to see Keke? I brought her here!
Hehe, wow, youre actually shy! the old dragon god chuckled, then crooked his fingers at the two of them.
Ye Zichen and Xia Kekes bodies floated over uncontrobly, while the old dragon god smiled, You... Are one of the golden dragons, the sacred beast of the dragon race?
Yes!
Xia Kekes heart was filled with excitement. She never thought that she would be able to meet the Dragon God. They had two statues which they worshipped in the ancestral altar of the dragon race. One was of their n head, the Azure Dragon, and the other was of the Dragon God!
The Dragon Gods statue was more than three times the size of the Azure Dragons. In fact, it was so huge that one could not see the top of it from the bottom.
The Dragon God had always been a legendary existence for their race. Legends say that the Dragon God had fallen in the Great War of Gods and Demons...
Are you really the Dragon God? Xia Keke bit her lips and asked in a testing manner.
Dragon God? Kiddo, are you talking about me? The old dragon god raised his eyebrows in surprise. This old dragon is called Long Chen. I cannot take onto the title of Dragon God. In my era, there are plenty of people stronger than me amongst my generation. I am merely someone that survived till the end of the Great War of Gods and Demons! Oh yeah, how long has it been since the Great War?
Then you are the Dragon God! As for the war, it seems to have been several hundred thousand years ago! Xia Kekes face was filled with excitement. Hehe, I never thought that I would really be able to see the Dragon God! Ive seen Sun Wukong and the Dragon God. Hahaha, Im amazing!
Sun Wukong? Who is he? The Dragon God was confused.
Hes an amazing existence after you. Back then, he even caused havoc in the Heavenly Court! Xia Keke giggled.
Heavenly Court? That sort of puny ce! The Dragon God revealed a look of disdain. It is merely wreaking havoc in the Heavenly Court.
Although the old dragon looked very humble, he did have his own pride.
Ignore that Sun Wukong. I brought you here to ask you how the dragon race is doing right now!
The dragon race? Xia Keke pouted. The dragon race is doing great, we have a ce of our own in the Three Realms. The Immortal Region, the Heavenly Court and the Underworld is very courteous towards us, and the sacred beast bloodlines are very united!
Thats it?
Its already really good. We, the dragon race, are the big bosses of the Yaos! Xia Keke looked up proudly.
Seriously, the youngsters are getting more and more disappointing! The Dragon God seemed very displeased with the situation, but then remembered that he couldnt do anything about it in his current condition. How many tribe members do we have now?
The dragon race has about a thousand-odd people in total! Xia Keke replied.
So little? The Dragon God was shocked. No wonder the dragon race is so weak now. In several tens of thousands of years, we only have so few people!
Its already a lot. Were there a lot of us back then? Xia Keke asked in confusion.
The dragon race back then... The old dragon god begun to recall. Back then, there were more than ten million of us. We were the rulers of the entirend. The dragon race back then was incredibly amazing, and there were several hundred thousands of Five Elemental Dragons! Yet, the dragon race was hurt immensely by the war between Gods and Demons... Ai!
So amazing? Xia Kekes eyes were filled with shock. Then she smiled softly. But the dragon race isnt doing too bad right now. I feel like were rather good. The dragon races reproduction abilities are limited. n Head Azure Dragon said that the fact that we have more than a thousand tribesmen is the blessing of the heavens!
The heavens my ass! The old dragon god suddenly roared angrily, while he also stood up with his huge body, releasing a maddening aura.
Both Xia Keke and Ye Zichen twitched their mouths beneath him in secret. This old dragon god is so weird, hes always angry and unhappy with everything.
Hmph, if this heavens... can revive this old one. Then this old one would definitely mess up the heavens!
...
Both Ye Zichen and Xia Keke continued to be speechless!
After a long time, when the old dragon god finally calmed himself down, he fell back onto the ground and sighed, Never mind, its all in the past now. Back then the lords fell and the demons were sealed, I also passed on. It is all over now.
Oh, Xia Keke also learned from her mistakes and stopped saying more than she needed in case of getting scolded again.
The fact that you woke me up means that it is our fortune to meet. Since I am of the dragon race, can you take me back to the dragon races sacred altar so that I can rest in peace?
The old dragon god sighed. Xia Keke subconsciously looked towards Ye Zichen. Since the ring was his, she didnt dare make any reckless promises.
Then sure, Ye Zichen agreed since didnt expect the ring to give him anything. Then he quickly shrugged, But this ring is stuck on my hand. I cant take it off!
Thats because Im absorbing your spiritual energy to nourish my soul, The old dragon god said shamelessly. Go with her to the dragon races sacred altar, Ill fall off from your hand then.
... Ye Zichen was truly speechless, but he didnt dare to say anything since even a sneeze of the old dragon god might be able to kill him.
Sure, then continue absorbing. Im fine with it.
Since its like that, then its decided. This old dragon is a bit tired, so Im going back inside the ring to rest. Ill leave this sea of consciousness to you youngsters. A friendly reminder, you can do anything you want, this old dragon cant see anything! Youll leave the sea of consciousness automatically after two hours, so make use of it!
With that, the old dragon left the sea of consciousness.
Ye Zichen and Xia Keke looked at each other awkwardly the moment the old dragon god left.
Both of them were naked, and they were unable to directly leave...
It was an iparable suffering for Ye Zichen.
Erm, it seems like we have to stay here for two hours. Although this is my sea of consciousness, I dont know how to enter or leave it! Ye Zichen scratched his head with a dry chuckle.
I-I get it, Xia Keke looked down at her white feet and bit her lips.
Two hours should pass by really quickly. Lets just treat it as rest. Ill sit with my back facing you, and promise not to look.
With that, Ye Zichen immediately turned around and sat down.
However, Xia Kekes naked body uncontrobly surfaced in his mind.
To be fair, any man would have those images in his mind when he was in a situation like this.
The only way that I wouldnt was if I were gay or just disinterested.
As Ye Zichen forced himself to forget the image from earlier, he felt a body close in on him. When he looked back, he saw Xia Keke whisper with a blush, Trying it here once is fine, right?
Chapter 305 – Su Yan’s Monologue
Chapter 305 C Su Yans Monologue
The soft words were picked up by Ye Zichens ear like poison. He stared at Xia Keke in shock, only to notice that her face had already turned bright red.
What are you looking at me like that for! Its just to try it once, we cant do it after we leave here since the dragon race has rules... This ce is different from the outside, Im just curious so I want to experience it!
Try-Try what? Ye Zichen licked his lips.
What do you think? Stop pretending to be an idiot. If you dont want to, then whatever. Thisdy merely saw that... saw that you seem to be in pain.
Xia Keke turned around to leave with a snort.
At that moment, Ye Zichen raised his hand and grabbed hold of her.
Ya! Xia Keke called out. Then, when she looked at Ye Zichen, who wasying on top of her with red eyes, she bit her lips. Just this once, we cant do it outside!
Then, she closed her eyes!
Meanwhile, within the hotel room...
Su Qihu had told Su Yan about Ye Zichen going to get a room. However, she did not believe him.
In order to make his daughter ept the fact, Su Qihu took her to the hotel...
By using his military identity, he was able to make the hotel open the room. Yet, when he entered the room, he saw that both Ye Zichen and Xia Keke were clothed as they sat on two opposite sides of the sofa.
Brat!
Su Qihu pushed Ye Zichen!
No reaction.
Whats going on!?
Su Qihu was stunned. He could feel that Ye Zichen was not pretending to sleep since he was truly unable to feel Ye Zichens breath.
Then, his phone buzzed. He answered the call briefly with a frown, then shouted towards Su Yan, Lets go back, and talk about the two of them when were got the time!
Go back to work first, Ill wait for them to wake up here, Su Yan smiled. Im worried about the two of them like this.
Its already like this and youre still thinking for the brat? He brought a woman to the hotel!
But they didnt do anything? Even if he did do something, Im still willing to stay by his side. I owe him at least that much!
What-What the heck are you saying!? Su Qihu was instantly enraged.
However, Su Yan merely shrugged with a smile, He saved me when I waspletely helpless and in danger, he saved grandpa when grandpa was on the verge of dying. Hes also helped older brother. I owe him way too much, and am unable to repay it... So I can only repay him with the rest of my life!
You... Su Qihu stuttered and was unable to say anything.
Su Yan chuckled, Go back first, Ive grown up. I can decide on my life.
Ai!
Only then did Su Qihu finally leave angrily. Yet, despite his anger, he still left two soldiers behind to ensure Su Yans safety.
After the hotel room door closed, Su Yan, who sat between the two people touched Ye Zichens face and smiled, Youre doing something strange right now once again, right? I really do think so.
Actually, I have already guessed some of your secrets, but Ive been waiting for you to tell me. Yet, you still havent.
Perhaps, you feel like Im not worthy of your trust in your heart? Thats probably the case. Actually, my favor for you is not pure either.
I actually am not mad for you having other women. I dont think that Im a particrly generous person. I thought about it for a long time after I realized, and in the end, I feel like... Perhaps I feel more curious and thankful towards you inparison.
I will continuously be by your side in order to make myself fall in love with you. Even if you stop loving me in the end, had enough of my face and got sick of me, I will still stand behind you... From the very moment that you saved me from the mansion, I knew... that I would have to repay you using the remainder of this life.
Her soft words revealed an indescribable feeling of helplessness. As she leaned silently on Ye Zichens shoulders, she suddenly felt his heart race.
At the same time, Xia Kekes face also turned a sickly red.
Su Yan was immediately worried. The first thing she did was dial the emergency number without any hesitation.
Within the sea of consciousness.
Xia Keke held Ye Zichens shoulders tightly as she opened her mouth slightly and presented a look of satisfaction.
Hehe! Ye Zichen caressed Xia Kekes hair with a smile and teased. Seriously, normal people really wouldnt be able to handle you.
Tsk, Xia Keke blushed, then red at him. I was just cooperating because I saw that you still wanted more.
Then she pouted and pushed Ye Zichen away, It isnt addicting like they said at all. Theyre all liars. Or, it might just be that youre too useless, hehe...
Yeah, yeah, Ye Zichen smiled meaningfully. I wonder who had look of satisfaction just now?
Youre still talking about it!? Xia Keke raised her fists.
Ye Zichen immediately gave up, Alright, alright, I was wrong.
Hmmph! Xia Keke lifted her delicate chin, then stopped speaking. However, she still continued to think back to the feeling earlier...
After a long time...
When both of them had rested enough, Ye Zichen stood up and looked at the empty space.
I wonder when we can leave.
Why are you in such a hurry? Xia Keke licked her lips and ran beside him. How about it, lets go at it one more time...
...
This woman...
Xia Keke instantly pouted when she saw Ye Zichens gaze and stuttered, I-I was just worried that youd want to. Never mind, even if you want, Im not going to go along with you.
As she said that, the sea of consciousness begun to copse. Then not longter, both of them exited from the sea of consciousness.
Ye Zichen opened his eyes.
And sawpletely white scene.
Ye Zichen sat up in the hospital bed, and noticed that he actually wasying in the hospital. Meanwhile, Xia Keke also had a look of confusion on her face on the hospital bed beside him...
How did we end up in the hospital? Xia Keke asked in confusion.
How would I know? Ye Zichen did not understand either.
At that very moment, the door to the ward was pushed open. Su Yan walked in with a flushed face. She had just returned from the doctor who told her about their situation...
The doctor had a very strange expression when he told her as well. Under normal circumstances, what happened to them was impossible. Yet, it did happen.
Susu! Xia Keke blinked herrge eyes. Why are you here?
I brought the two of you here, Su Yan bit her lips in response. I was in the hotel when I saw the two of you... Mm, basically, it was very strange. Since I was worried that something was wrong with you two, I dialed the emergency number.
...
Ye Zichen and Xia Keke both blushed...
Strange.
She should be talking about when the two of us... were doing that!
I am kind of curious, Su Yan suddenly bit her lips. Back then... what were the two of you doing?
Chapter 306 – Su Yiyun’s True Love
Chapter 306 C Su Yiyuns True Love
All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the room turned rather strange.
Xia Keke dipped her head and twiddled her fingers without meeting Su Yans gaze, while Ye Zichens expression also froze...
It really isnt an easy thing to exin. Whats more, Su Yan seems to know something.
Alright, Ill just not ask, Su Yan smiled. The doctor said that there arent any problems that they could detect. Ill go and get the procedures for you two to be discharged now. Just directly leave afterwards, I have other stuff to do, so I wont stay with the two of you!
Then she turned around, while revealing a faint hint of bitterness on her face.
Ye Zichen felt his heart shake at the depressed figure!
Dingdong.
Your affability level with Su Yan decreased by 10. Current affability level: 500.
She really does know something.
Ye Zichen looked at the closed ward door nkly.
At the same time, Xia Keke also blinked, Susu couldnt have noticed something, right?
A womans sixth sense was always strangely urate, and Xia Keke was certain that Su Yan must have noticed something from her expression.
What should I do? Should I return to the dorm tonight? How about we get a room?
Ye Zichen looked speechlessly at Xia Kekes look of anticipation and rolled his eyes, Rest properly. Didnt you say that the dragon race has rules? You got addicted?
Tsk, who the heck is addicted, Xia Keke wrinkled her nose and jumped off the bed before sticking her tongue out at Ye Zichen. Hmph, dont even think about touching me for the rest of this life!
Then, she frantically escaped from the room with a pout. Ye Zichen smiled, got off the bed as well, then left the military hospital and returned to Xiao Yumeis ce.
Another week passed by in the blink of an eye.
Ever since Huo Da was taken away by the military, Xiao Yumei no longer got into any dangerous situations. That was enough proof that Huo Da did set up the car ident.
Elder Su did not go back on his words, and did pursue Huo Das responsibilitiespletely.
The Huo family wanted to cut Huo Da off, but they were still affected. During their attempts, they continuously tried to use their contacts, but even after spending all their money, they were still unable to prevent the bleakness that befell the Huo family...
Since a once glorious family copsed in the blink of an all, it suddenly became the topic of many gossips.
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen was not particrly surprised by it all.
Even if Huo Da didnt do any crap like that, his family would still end up falling with the God of Fortune acting behind their backs.
What he minded more was... Su Yan.
During the entire week, she acted as if she was intentionally avoiding Xia Keke and him. She did not stay in her dorm, nor did she attend ss much. She even turned off her phone and refused to reply to WeChat. It was as if she had evaporated off the face of the earth.
Ye-zi, I dont really thing to say about my little sister and you, Su Yiyun shook his head in front of his sportscar. I cant intervene, nor do I have any methods of doing so. Just let nature take its course!
Ye Zichen nodded with a sigh. Ever since the affability level dropped to 500, it no longer dropped anymore.
However, Su Yan ignored him, and he couldnt do anything about it.
She wouldnt even go out to meet him when he went over to the Su household to see her.
Oh yeah, heres your shitty sword sheath back, Su Yiyun handed Ye Zichen the sword sheath wrapped in the cloth and smiled. I have a date, so Ill stop wasting time with you.
Date? You? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. You sure you dont mean a f*ckbuddy? You can actually have a proper date? Which rich familys youngdy has been targeted by you this time?
Am I that sort of person? Su Yiyun retorted.
Yes. If you dont believe me, ask our roomies whether you are or not, Ye Zichen smiled yfully.
I was just young and na?ve back then. My heart wandered as I was unable to find a home for my soul. Let me tell you, Im serious this time!
When do you not say that? Youre gonna end up with a new one in less than a week, Ye Zichen shrugged.
Its serious this time! Su Yiyun said with an expression filled with sincerity. This girl isnt any rich girl. Shes different from other people.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but start to doubt himself when he saw Su Yiyuns expression, You sure?
Why would I lie to you! Alright now, if I talk to you any longer, Im going to bete for my date.
With that, Su Yiyun got into the car and drove off.
Ye Zichen shook his head, then got into his own car with the sword sheath and returned to the apartment. Due to Third Fatty Jin recently cultivating the Immortal Heart of Pure Yang, he had broken through from his power level of zero and reached the spiritual body stage.
However, Ye Zichen had already leveled up to the False Earth Immortal stage.
There was definitely something to take note of, and that was the Dragon God Ring.
If it wasnt because of the Dragon God being too powerful, Ye Zichen would have definitely beaten up the shameless bastard. It was absorbing spiritual energy from his fingers, and that had directly affected the experience he gained each day.
The experience he gained per day was originally 10, but due to it, the experience gained now turned to 8 per day.
It was exactly the same as before the effects of the Worldly Daoist Robe.
Boss Ye!
The moment Ye Zichen opened the door, Third Fatty Jin, who was sitting on the sofa, ran over.
You got handsome in just a few days. If you go out on the streets, you would definitely turn a huge number of heads. Even I am starting to fall in love with you.
Hehe... But why didnt anyone look at me when I wasing? Ye Zichen red at Third Fatty Jin with dead fish eyes.
Thats cuz theyre blind! Third Fatty Jin raised his eyebrows. Since you are so handsome, such a jock and such a stud, theyre just not looking because they feel terrible about themselves!
...
If this brat was in apany, he would definitely to pretty well. His kiss ass and being fickle skills are truly top-notch.
Whats more, this brat had another positive side. He could show off!
Whats more, he shows-off so well that even I kind of have to submit.
You used all the words you learnt on me, didnt you? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes. Stop kissing ass here, it isnt useful on me.
Everything I said was the truth from the death of my heart. If there is any falsity in my words, I...
You what?
Ill gain another five kilograms.
Third Fatty Jin didnt dare to say anything too extreme. The stuff like Laws of the World were too mysterious, god knows if it was in effect or not each day...
Hehe! If you gain any more weight, youre going to turn into a ball, Ye Zichen could onlyugh coldly in response.
Third Fatty JIn also smiled coyly. I didnt kiss ass properly, it seems like I have to do it in another way next time.
At that moment, he noticed the cloth-wrapped sword sheath in Ye Zichens hands and asked curiously, Boss Ye, what treasure are you holding?
Third Fatty Jin was truly capable at what he did since he ttered the target of his words with both the stuff he said and the way he acted.
Basically, he had a really high EQ!
On the other hand, Gu Tian might have said something along the lines of what sort of crappy thing are you holding? Why did you actually bother to wrap it up with a cloth?
Ye Zichen ced the sword sheath onto the tea table and unwrapped the cloth...
The rusted sword sheath appeared in front of their eyes.
What-What treasure is this? Third Fatty Jin raised his eyebrows.
Ye Zichen was frowned for a moment, before he spoke, You dont know either?
I thought Third Fatty Jin would know, otherwise, I wouldnt havee here!
Third Fatty Jin shook his head.
At that moment, Di Tian, who was scrubbing the floor suddenly twitched his eye, I know what it is!
Chapter 307 – Xuan-Yuan Sword’s Sheath
Chapter 307 C Xuan-Yuan Swords Sheath
Di Tian stood in front of the tea table, with the apron around his waist as his eyes glittered.
Ye Zichen nced over at Di Tian. After doing it for so long, it seems like hes already got used to doing the chores. He looks so natural with that towel in his hands.
You know? Then tell me what it is!
Im worried that it would scare you to death if I do, Di Tian flung his braids, which nearly pped Ye Zichen across his face.
I really want to cut off your braids, Ye Zichen pushed up his sleeves to catch him.
Di Tian hurriedly stepped backwards, with a vignt look he said, You cant cut my braids!
Then hurry and say it! Ye Zichen rolled his eyes in annoyance.
Di Tian yammered, God knows who taught you to be so bossy when you are asking others for a favor.
Boss Ho... Third Fatty Jin immediately noticed. The chance to kiss ass was here.
The moment he opened his mouth, Di Tian reached over to cover it. He had been taught plenty of lessons by the Hou brothers. Whats more, the injuries from the previous time had not healed yet, he did not want to get beaten up once again.
Dont shout!
Since the hand was the one holding the towel, Third Fattys face instantly turned green.
Bang.
He pushed Di Tian away and shouted, Boss Hou!
Zoom.
The Hou brothers instantly appeared in the living room. It was clear that they had a tacit understanding of each other as they walked towards Di Tian without any questions asked.
If they hit me, then dont even think about knowing what this is!
Are you threatening me? Ye Zichen red, then gave a cue to the Hou brothers. Teach him a lesson!
Ding dang dong.
A terrible scream echoed in the room. Di Tian clenched his teeth and waved the towel in his hand, as if he was raising a white g...
The moment the Hou brothers saw the towel in his hand, they immediately stopped.
It seems like this isnt the first time something like this happened.
Stop beating me. If you beat me anymore, then I really cant endure it anymore, Di Tian pushed himself up from the ground and sat cross-legged on the floor. At the same time, he chucked the towel to the side. If you guys are going to keep on beating me like this, then just directly kill me.
You still dare to make threats? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
However, Di Tian finally acted like he had nothing to lose anymore as he shrugged, Hit me, beat me to death. Ive gotten sick and tired of getting beaten up every day. I admit that my status is the lowest among everyone here, and I did do some outrageous things before. Im here to redeem myself. However, I have looked into thew here. Even murderers dont get beaten up like this in jail!
Tsk, you are right on that count, Ye Zichen squinted his eyes. When Di Tian shrugged, Ye Zichen could clearly see through the opening of his sleeve that the brats body was covered in bruises.
It seems like he has truly gotten beaten up a lot. Otherwise, there is no way that he would be like this.
Then directly tell me what this is. If you give me a satisfactory answer, then Ill tell them not to beat you up again in the future.
Are you for real? Di Tians eyes lit up. He no longer had any huge dreams.
After getting beaten up for this prolonged period of time, even his temper was gone. All he wished for was not to take revenge, but to not get beaten anymore.
Of course! Ye Zichen nodded. You can tell me now, right?
Then Ill tell you, Di Tian crawled up from the floor and reached out to trace the patterns on the sheath with a solemn expression. After a long time, he finally responded. This is a primordial divine item, it is the sword sheath of the Xuan-Yuan Sword.
F*cking bullshit, who are you trying to trick? Third Fatty Jin raised his eyebrows. Everyone knows that the Xuan-Yuan Sword was lost during the war between the Yellow Emperor and Chiyou, and the sword sheath was cut in two. This is clearly aplete sword sheath. Youre saying that this is the Xuan-Yuan Swords?
Did you see that with your own eyes? Di Tian squinted his eyes.
Third Fatty Jin instantly stopped talking.
Rumors did say that the Xuan-Yuan Sword was lost, and the sword sheath was cut in two, but nobody has ever seen that. Everything is but a rumor. It is very possible that the rumor of it being cut in two developed as the rumor spread. It might have just been lost with the Xuan-Yuan Sword.
Di Tian acted with a powerful demeanor as he spoke of the Xuan-Yuan Sword, Whats more, the Xuan-Yuan Sword is a primordial divine item. Everything has a spirit, and naturally that includes the Xuan-Yuan Sword. Do you dare to say that the Xuan-Yuan Swords sheath doesnt? It could very well be the case that after the sword sheath was broken, the broken sword sheath became one once again due to the influence of the spirits! On what basis do you say that Im bullshitting?
Ye Zichen nced towards Di Tian, then towards Third Fatty jin.
It was clear that Di Tian was very confident in his reply while Third Fatty Jin was far less so, since he was unable to retort at all.
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes and nced at the sword sheath on the table!
Xuan-Yuan Sword was the weapon I used before I reincarnated. If it really is the sword sheath of Xuan-Yuan Sword, then it should resonate with me.
For example, Soul Pearl Yiyuan had acted very intimately with me the moment it saw me after reforming.
But this sword sheath did not react the entire way at all. It merelyid within the cloth.
How can you prove that it really is the Xuan-Yuan Swords sheath! Ye Zichen asked.
My words are proof, Di Tians eyes were filled with a crazed fans passion. Those of us of the Rogue Immortals pretty much all treat the Yellow Emperor as our idol. I am no exception! I know everything about the Yellow Emperor. I naturally researched a lot about the Xuan-Yuan Sword, which was the divine weapon that always apanied the Yellow Emperor. The sheaths pattern is partially covered by rust, but I am still certain that it is the Xuan-Yuan Swords sheath!
...
Helplessness creeped up Ye Zichens face.
I never expected this brat to be the Yellow Emperors fan. But he actually opposed me. I wonder if he will be devastated if he found out that Im the Yellow Emperors reincarnation.
Why are you looking at me like this? You dont believe me? A hint of rage was disyed on Di Tians face. You actually suspect me of misidentifying the Yellow Emperors divine artifact. That is the greatest insult you can throw at me!
...
Ye Zichens face disyed utter speechlessness.
After a long while, Ye Zichen wrapped up the sword sheath with the cloth once again.
Seeing that, Di Tian instantly got worried and stopped Ye Zichen, What are you doing? Even if it is merely the sword sheath, you cant just recklessly move the Yellow Emperors weapon!
Then what should I do? Worship it? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes.
Thats not a bad idea, Di Tian nodded after a slight bit of hesitation. Ill put up a te for the Yellow Emperorter. Just ce the sheath in front and worship it.
Stop being retarded, Ye Zichen snorted. Then, when he saw that Di Tian was still going to insist on his own ways, he red. I think that you still want to get beaten up?
Dont, I dont want to get beaten up, Di Tian hurried raised his hands, then found a way out. Keep the Yellow Emperors sword sheath if you want. It isnt much use to you. Even if the Yellow Emperor gets angry, he will be looking for you, it has nothing to do with me.
Then what are you bbering on about! Ye Zichen kicked Di Tian on the butt and took out his phone in order to exchange a Spring-Returning Pill for him.
However, at that very instant, his phone vibrated.
Bro, help!
The one who sent the message was True Lord Eng!
Chapter 308 – Great Dao of Heaven’s Birth
Chapter 308 C Great Dao of Heavens Birth
Ye Zichen was slightly shocked when he saw Eng Shens message, but he still quickly replied.
Whats happened?
Yet, he still did not see Eng Shens response after a long wait.
Feeling worried, Ye Zichen suddenly thought of the secret scripture in his Treasure Chest.
Great Dao of Heavens Birth!
Withdraw.
Would you like to learn the Great Dao of Heavens Birth?
Yes.
An astronomical amount of information surge into Ye Zichens brain, causing him to bepletely stunned for quite a while.
When he finally came back to himself, he raised his eyebrows and called out silently in his heart.
Great Dao of Heavens Birth, activate!
Activating Great Dao of Heavens Birth requires arge amount of cultivation experience, do you wish to proceed?
Yes!
Please select the target for activation.
True Lord Eng Yang Jian.
Zoom.
A small window of an image appeared in front of Ye Zichens eyes, which disyed an wastnd without anyone in sight.
Meanwhile, he was also able to hear some levels of squabbling...
Monkey... Just... Wait! Eng Shens face was covered in bruises, while the Howling Celestial Dogid on the ground with its tongue out as if it was going to die.
Hehe, my son, do you submit after fighting your grandpa Sun!? Great Sage Sun stood on a huge boulder and held out his Jingu Bang.
They had already fought for three thousand rounds merely for the grudges derived from the events that urred during Yue Laos new show.
One would definitely not think that Eng Shen was merely single-handedly getting beaten up. He wasnt the captain of security in the Heavenly Court for nothing.
The Monkey King also lost many patches of fur, while his hair was slightly scorched as smoke arose from it.
Hehe... Laozi cant be bothered with you, Eng Shen squinted his eyes and took a step back. This was a draw at most, do you understand?
My son, you still dare to act cocky with your Grandpa Sun!? The Great Sage swung down with his Jingu Bang, causing Eng Shen to hurriedly raise hisnce...
Bang.
A huge sound reverberated across the wastnd, and the vibrations from thence caused Eng Shen to drop it to the ground.
F*ck this, monkey, you arent doing things logically. Laozi isnt going to y with you! Eng Shen beckoned towards thence, then shouted towards the Howling Celestial Dog. Howling Celestial Dog, bite him!
F*ck you, the Howling Celestial Dog, whoid on the ground, suddenly retorted with human speech. I told you beforeing here to not fight the Great Sage and again to not fight the Great Sage. You just refused to listen! Thats great now isnt it? Weve both been beaten up!
But he didnt get beaten up! Eng Shen red. Are you throwing a tantrum at me right now?
So what? the Howling Celestial Dog stood up from the ground with a wobble and morphed into a long-haired man as he cursed. Just look at what Im like right now. Youre still telling me to go and bite him!? Ill f*cking bite your grandma!
The image immediately turned towards the Howling Celestial Dog...
Just how should I describe his condition? Ye Zichen thought about it for a long time, then concluded that he could only describe it as pitiful.
Not only was his face bruised, he even lost two teeth, while his clothes were even more tattered than the hobos who lived underneath overpasses.
You barely got beaten up. Just look at how much that monkey beat me up!
So what? Arent we bros! Eng Shen red. Shouldnt you be happy when you got hurt for your bro?
Are you two done yet?
A voice leisurely sounded out behind them.
The Great Sage appeared a meter away from them with the Jingu Bang in his hands, while his eyes shed with a gold light...
Save the infighting forter,ozi...
Sun Wukong plucked a monkey hair from his neck and blew on it!
Thousands among thousands of yellow monkeys suddenly appeared in the wastnd!
My kids, beat them up!
Eng Shen looked at the wave of monkeys in front of him, then thought about theck of celestial spiritual energy due to the prior fighting with Sun Wukong...
He immediately shouted out, Bro, save me!
Save your ass. Kids, hit him!
The Great Sage took charge and ran forward. Eng Shen wanted to resist, but he was unable to muster up any strength...
Rumble.
Thunder rolled across the wastnd. The Great Sage stopped at looked up, while the monkeys around him did the same.
I think we can leave everything at this! A voice sounded out from the sky.
The Great Sage squinted his eyes and snorted towards the sky, Who are you? Stop hiding like a coward,e out and fight!
Ye Zichen, who sat on the sofa, shrunk his neck. Great Sage really does have a terrible temper. If I didnt speak up just now, Eng Shen really would have been beaten up.
Great Sage, give me face. Just stop fighting with Eng Shen.
Heh, whore you to ask I, Old Sun, to give you face? Even if this sons real uncle, even if that geezer Jade Emperor came, I, Old Sun, would still give him the stick!
The Great Sage lifted Jingu Bang with a dominating aura.
The eyes of Eng Shen, who was panting heavily on the ground, lit up, Bro, thats you, right?
Its me, Ye Zichen answered slightly dazedly.
If he did not have the image conjured by the Great Dao of Heavens Birth, Ye Zichen would never believe that his jerk of a bro was actually such a noob...
He actually got beaten up by the Great Sage to this degree!
And earlier, he even ask me confidently to wait for the news of his triumph return. This...
Who... Just who are you! The Great Sage snorted with the stick in his hand. If you are his bro, thene down and fight I, Old Sun!
... I am Sky Sovereign Nameless! Ye Zichen sighed.
Sky Sovereign Nameless.
Hearing that, the Great Sage paused, then scratched his head, Are you really Brother Nameless?
Then how am I supposed to prove it? Does your stealing food at my secret location count? Ye Zichen licked his lips.
The Great Sages face immediately reddened as he chuckled, You really are Brother Nameless!
Secret location?
Eng Shen, who wasid out on the ground, raised his eyebrows, Monkey, you went over to Brother Namelesss?
None of your business! The Great Sage red, then gave him a menacing look.
Eng Shen rolled his eyes, then went off to the side.
Since Brother Nameless came to find I, Old Sun, then I, Old Sun, will give you face, the Great Sage put away Jingu Bang and smiled. Bro, how about youe down for us to have a chat?
... Uhm... This sovereign is still in that secret location. I merely used the Laws of the World to talk with you guys. Both of you are good friends of this sovereign. This sovereign does not wish to see you guys like this. If there is a chance, then I think it is possible for the two of you to be friends!
Laws of the World? Eng Shen and the Great Sage were both shocked. You have already started to understand the Laws of the World?
Ye Zichen was surprised when he saw their shocked expressions. Could I have said something wrong?
Were the Laws of the World not easy to pry into?
However, since he already said so, he could only continue, I did gain some understandings of it.
Amazing! Eng Shen raised his thumb towards the air, then chuckled. Monkey, do you submit? My bro has already pried into the Laws of the World before reaching theplete rank of the Sky Immortal Stage. Take a look at yourself! Youve already stayed at the Sky Immortal beginning rank for ten thousand years... Embarrassing!
You still dare toin? Take this!
The Monkey King waved Jingu Bang and smashed it towards Eng Shen.
Chapter 309 – Astronomical Spending
Chapter 309 C Astronomical Spending
If Eng Shen Yang Jian did not shoot his mouth off, he wouldnt have gotten hit by the stick a few more times.
That being said, deities are really good at taking a beating. I remember Sun Wukong had pretty much took out one yao with a hit on TV. Eng Shen had taken several hits already, but he merely grunted a few times without any actual problems.
Monkey, stop! Eng Shen quickly held up his hands. Even though he wouldnt die, he really couldnt endure that much beating. Lets talk properly. Only peaceful lives can help to build up a peaceful home. As the ones standing at the top of the Heavenly Courts fighting forces, we cant always attack each other recklessly.
Its cuz you deserve it with your mouth! the Great Sage cursed.
Bro!
...
Didnt he ask for this beating!?
Ye Zichen had already felt like Eng Shen was rather full of himself when he saw how the shameless bastard talked in the group, but since those deities in the group could not match his prowess, he was able to be a reputed mer in those circles.
However, if one wanted to act shameless against the Great Sage...
The Great Sage would actually beat him up.
Yet, Ye Zichen could not stand idle either, so he could only force himself to intervene.
Great Sage, stop! Yang Jian is right, both of you are the peak of the Heavenly Courts fighting force. Its not good for you to waste each others stamina like this. What if those in the Underworld attack right now?
If they dare toe, then I, Old Sun, will definitely send them back crying, The Great Sage said in a dominating tone. Then, he shrunk the Ruyi Jingu Bang once again, returned it to his ear, then twitched his mouth towards Eng Shen. My son, since Brother Nameless asked for me to spare you, then I, Old Sun, will leave you alive!
He then ced his hands up in front of him in respect and looked towards the sky, See you!
Thus, he leaped up and disappeared.
Only then did Eng Shen, who stillid on the ground, curse in annoyance, Damn monkey, see how I beat you up whenozi breakthroughs into the Sky Immortal level! You merely broke through slightly earlier than me, what are you acting cockily for!?
Stop pretending! Ye Zichen rolled his eyes at Eng Shen. Stop getting into fights with the Great Sage, you cant beat him. Do you actually enjoy getting beaten up? Back then, you said to me confidently that you were going to beat him up, so I thought that you really could. If it wasnt because I used the Laws of the World to look, I really would have been tricked!
Hehe... ehe... Eng Shenughed dryly, patted his butt and stood up once again with a smile. Bro, you might not know, but I really can beat him at times. Its just that I have beencking in my cultivation recently so the monkey surpassed me.
Whatever, I dont want to care. Hurry back and heal yourself!
Alright. Seriously, thank you for this time.
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with Eng Shen increased by 100. Current intimacy level: 400.
Dingdong.
You activated the Great Dao of Heavens Birth for 1367 seconds. It costed an average of 100 cultivation experience per second. Total cultivation experience cost: 136700!
This consumption has already been deducted from the Celestial te.
...
Ye Zichen looked at the notification on his phone nkly.
The intimacy level notification was something he expected since he did save Eng Shens life. It really wouldnt make sense if it didnt increase the intimacy level.
However, it was the cultivation experience cost that made Ye Zichen speechless!
This is too outrageous. I merely activated it for twenty something minutes, and it cost me a hundred something thousand cultivation experience.
The secret scripture truly did not lie. It really meant astronomical when it said so!
The stuff I saved with so much effort was all spent on it.
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes speechlessly. I need to keep my usage of it to the minimum from now on. No one could actually afford to use it daily.
When he returned to the mansion from the apartment...
He held the Xuan-Yuan Swords sheath in his hands. It was something he needed to find a ce to store. It was impossible for him to store it in the apartment since it was highly possible for Di Tian, that crazy fanboy, to steal the sheath and run away.
Hey, why havent youe home these past few days? The moment the entered the bedroom, Liu Qing, whoid on the bed, flew over with an unhappy look and pouted. You stuffed me in here and dont evere over to y. Why are you so mean!?
I really have been a bit too busy recently, Ye Zichen raised his hand to rub her head, then ced Xuan-Yuan Swords sheath onto the shelf at the head of his bed.
What is this? Liu Qing asked curiously.
This is an amazing thing. Do you know of the Xuan-Yuan Sword? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Of course, isnt that what the Yellow Emperor used? Liu Qing blinked. We literature students have studied it. Yellow Emperor is one of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, he made huge contributions to mankinds development!
His weapon was called Xuan-Yuan Sword. It is a legendary divine weapon. It was also named the Xuan-Yuan Xia Yu Sword. It was a sword of the sacred dao. Apparently, it was forged for the Yellow Emperor by the gods with the bronze of the first mountain, and the Yellow Emperorter passed the sword to Xia Yu1. One side of the sword was engraved with the sun, moon and stars, while the other side was engraved with the mountains and woods. One side of the hilt was engraved with agriculture methods, and the other with a strategy to unite the four seas. Later on in history, the sword was acquired by Tang of Shang2. Over all, the Xuan-Yuan Sword is a divine sword containing endless powers to y demons and monsters!
You really know quite a lot! Ye Zichen smiled. This is Xuan-Yuan Swords sheath!
Oh, oh, oh, oh! Liu Qing nodded without even a hint of shock in her eyes.
Youre not surprised? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Liu Qing shrugged like it was nothing, What is there to be surprised about? What does it being the sheath of the Xuan-Yuan Sword have to do with me? What I care about is just when youre taking me out to y. I really am going to be bored to death from staying here all the time!
Dont be anxious. Itll be very soon! Ye Zichen rubbed her head. The Sacred Water of Yiyuan will be finished soon. Then Ill take you to the Underworld and revive you. You can y however you want after that!
I just want to y with you! Liu Qing pouted.
No problem. You can y with me if you want. Ill take you to the roller coasters and the rest of the theme parks! Ye Zichen caressed her hair with a chuckle.
Then its a promise, Liu Qing giggled and stuck out her pinky.
Ye Zichen reached out his own in response and pinky swore with her, Its a promise.
After getting the promise, Liu Qing flew around the room excitedly like a child. Meanwhile, Ye Zichen sat on the bed and focused on Xuan-Yuan Swords sheath ced on the shelf.
If it really is the Xuan-Yuan Swords sheath, then why is it not resonating with me at all?
It should at least give me a tiny bit of reaction!
I dont think Di Tian looked like he was lying either when he said with such confidence.
But why isnt it reacting to me? Could it be that my appearance changed, so it doesnt recognize me?
Ye Zichen scratched his head, while his phone rang.
He took out his phone, then raised his eyebrows when he saw the caller ID.
Its here!
Ive been waiting for this call for way too long!
Its finally here!
1. Xia Yu () C One of the most famous kings in Chinese history. He was famous for flood control.
2. Tang of Shang () C The first ruler of the Shang Dynasty. He was a benevolent emperor that was revered by the people. He was also someone who built the pce to remember the Xia Dynasty.
Chapter 310 – Strange Fatty
Chapter 310 C Strange Fatty
Bingcheng International Airport.
Xiao Yumei stood by Ye Zichens side in the boarding hall with eyes filled with her reluctance to part, then said in a manner asking to be spoiled, Why do you suddenly have to go to the capital? What if I miss you!?
Naturally, I have stuff to take care of in the capital! Ye Zichen caressed her beautiful cheek, then put on a naughty smile. If you miss me too much, then you cane and find me in the capital. It doesnt take too long to take a flight from here to there!
So you want me to go through such a long journey just to give myself to you? Xiao Yumei smiled dazzlingly. That alluring smile instantly caused a nameless fire to be ignited in his heart.
This woman is really a fairy. Even though Ive been with her for so long, I really have zero resistance towards her seduction.
Stop teasing me. What if I can endure it anymore on the ne and find a stewardess! Then wouldnt you be at a loss!?
You dare!? Xiao Yumei smiled, then patted Ye Zichen. If you dare to cheat on the ne, then when youe back... Hehe...
She formed a scissor gesture with her hand, as if she was saying...
Ill cut yours off.
Ye Zichen felt a chill run down his leg. This woman...
Hehe, Im just kidding. The broadcast just said that you should be boarding now, so hurry up and go. Otherwise, you might end up running back to me in tears since you missed the flight! Xiao Yumei said with a smile. Try to avoid getting into more rtionships with girls. I dont mind if you bring a few little sisters back for me, but Im worried that the other little sisters might be unhappy.
Am I that sort of person? Ye Zichen shrugged.
Are you not? Xiao Yumei said with a meaningful gaze. The girls over in the capital are so much cuter than the ones here in Bingcheng!
You girls are the most beautiful in my heart!
As he said that, the boarding announcement sounded out once again.
As the reluctance to part in Xiao Yumeis eyes became more and more obvious, Ye Zichen wrapped his arms around her neck and kissed her lips, Wait for me toe back!
Mm, Ill always be waiting, Xiao Yumei nodded.
At the same time, within Ye Zichens mansion.
Ye Rong sat on the sofa with a look of worry on her face. Ye Zichen had told her that he was going to the capital right before he left.
She had wanted to stop him, but...
She did not say anything in the end.
He really did go. I hope you wont bump into those people. I really dont know how to face them! Ye Rong sighed, then stood up from the sofa and returned to her room.
Ye Zichen had chosen to purchase a business ss ticket. When he arrived at his seat, he saw a twenty-something years old fatty wearing an eye mask in his seat.
Dude! Ye Zichen patted the fatty.
The fatty took off his eye mask with a look of confusion.
It seems like he was asleep just now.
What is it? The fatty spoke with a standard ent of the capital, wearing a confused look.
You seem to be sitting in my seat, Ye Zichen pointed at the ticket in his hand.
The fatty was stunned for a moment, then after taking a nce at the ticket and the seat number, he quickly moved over by one seat, Sorry, I was too tired just now...
No worries! Ye Zichen nodded with a smile and sat down.
It was Ye Zichens first time in an airne since he was only able to afford train tickets with the amount of money he had before.
Ye Zichen looked around the ne curiously.
Meanwhile, the fatty suddenly chuckle, Bro, you are going to the capital for...
Ye Zichen looked at the fatty vigntly in response.
Seeing his expression, the fatty quickly exin, I dont mean to pry. Let me introduce myself, Im Yin Qiong. Im from the capital! I just like to make friends, and since I say brother looks proper and does not seem like a normal person, I just wanted to get to know you.
Gu Zichen! Ye Zichen said inly.
Gu!
The fatty revealed a look of surprise.
Brother Gu, it really is fate for us to sit in the same airne. How about letting brother treat you to a meal after wend?
Ye Zichen felt rather uneasy by the fattys sudden intimacy.
It was his first time meeting the fatty. Why is he so intimate from the get-go as if we are really familiar with each other?
Most people like that arent good people.
Ye Zichen ignored the fatty and closed his eyes to rest.
However, the fatty did not give up, Brother Gu, it isnt easy making friends when youre like that.
You fatty is seriously a bit weird! Ye Zichen red at him. Am I really familiar with you? You immediately went Brother Gu, Brother Gu, but weve known each other for less than five minutes, right? Even if you are someone that easily gets acquainted people, you cant be like this!
Five minutes is enough time for us to know each other, right? the fatty squinted his eyes and smiled. Meeting is fate, and us sitting together is even more so!
I really want to beat you up! Ye Zichen clenched his fist and red at the fatty. Then ording to that logic, everyone on the ne is your bro. Just stop sitting here and go to make friends. I saw a few cute girls when I was boarding, you guys might even be able to get to know each other thoroughly!
Haha, bro, you really are the same kind of person as me! The fattyughed.
Same your ass!
The heck did I say to make him think that? Ye Zichen stopped wasting his breath and turned around to ignore the fatty.
Hey, bro! Bro! However, the fatty continue to call him on the side.
Ye Zichen could only pretend as if he didnt hear anything and shut his eyes.
Seeing that, the fatty smiled, then stopped talking.
Hello, fellow passengers on the flight!
A yfulugh sounded out in the cabin. Ye Zichen opened his eyes, and saw a bunch of men holding guns had appeared at a time he didnt notice...
The surrounding stewardesses and stewards squatted on the floor holding their heads, while the other messengers revealed expressions of unease, or were outright screaming.
ne hijacking!
What kind of bullshit plot is this? A ne hijack?
Also, how did they get the guns on the ne? Did the security not check them before boarding!?
We are the Great Thieves Big Babol, but dont worry, our target is not you. You only need to sit properly in your seats, fasten your seat belts and pretend like nothing is happening!
The yfulughter sounded out once more, causing Ye Zichen to curl his lips...
What the heck?
This isnt a ne hijacking!?
Ye Zichen subconsciously looked to the side, and saw that the fatty, who sat beside him had disappeared.
Bang.
At that very moment, a loud noise sounded out at the front of the ne.
Not longter, Ye Zichen saw a man as fat as a ball run over panting heavily, while holding a woman on his shoulder...
Bro, help!
Chapter 311 – The Cute Criminals
Chapter 311 C The Cute Criminals
All of the criminals in the cabin were stunned by the incident, and when the man got closer, Ye Zichen finally managed to recognize that the man was the slightly retarded fatty who sat beside him.
The fattys forehead was covered in sweat, while the woman on his shoulders continuously struggled in his grasp, kicking as much as she could.
Bro, help!
Everyone in the room were shocked by the call. Then, several people with the same clothes as the criminals in the cabin also followed him out.
Capture that fatty, the mission target is on his shoulders.
Hearing that, the criminals in the cabin immediately raised their guns, causing the ones chasing after the fatty to shout, Dont f*cking shoot, actually go and capture him!
Although the fatty was very fat, he was an agile fatty. With several turns, he was able to avoid the criminals easily, all the while running to Ye Zichens side and throwing the girl on his shoulders into the seat...
Bro! He panted heavily and copsed on the floor as he pointed at the criminals. Help!
Whats going on?
How would I know... Didnt you say that there are plenty of cute girls on the ne? I went to chat them up. This is the one I got interested in, but then a bunch of guys with guns suddenly appeared. F*ck... Theyre here!
Hand the person over to us, and we can pretend like nothing happened!
It was very hard for Ye Zichen to imagine that these criminals did not immediately rush over to grab the person, and instead asked for the person to be handed over very politely.
No! Hearing that, fatty turned around and red at the criminal. You guys dare to takeozis girl as well? Laozi will kill you!
Ill kill you! the criminal pointed a gun at fattys head, but the fatty did not show any signs of fear on his face.
Ye Zichen was stunned by this. Am I supposed to call the fatty brave or idiotic? Damn, the gun is pointed at his head and hes not afraid at all.
Do you think I, Lord Fatty, is gutless? When Lord Fatty was ying with guns, you werent even f*cking born yet! Dont use a shitty toy gun to scare me, f*ck off. Otherwise, Lord Fattys going to p your ass around!
The moment the fatty finished, the eyes of the criminals twitched, and even their hands holding the guns shook.
p.
Another criminal patted hispanions hand, Dont use a gun!
Then, a shimmering dagger slid out from his sleeve. It was clear that that criminal was an expert with knives, since the dagger continuously spun around in his hand as if it had a soul.
Not using a gun when they had one, and instead he chose to use a knife...
This is rather thought-provoking.
The security wouldnt make a mistake. They were definitely unable to bring guns onto the ne. However, knives were kind of possible...
Then it became rather apparent that their guns were truly fake like fatty had said.
Stop showing off, be careful of slicing your hand! the Fatty couldnt help but retort.
You f*cking speak too much, the criminal kicked the fatty and pointed the dagger towards him. If you bullshit anymore, then Ill kill you!
He pressed the dagger against the fattys neck, causing thetter to immediately shut up.
Then, he tried to drag the fatty to the side, only to discover that the fatty was a bit too heavy, so he was unable to do so.
Gimme a hand! the criminal shouted to hispanions. The nearby criminals immediately walked over to help, but they found that they could not drag him away either.
F*ck, did this grandson grow up eating fodder! One of the criminals cursed.
The fatty immediately spoke up in response, Youre the one who grew up eating f*cking fodder. No, you grew up eating dog food... Youre retarded like a dumb dog. You dont even know what youre doing as a criminal and you want to fight over a person with your Lord Fatty!
Youre still bullshitting!?
The criminal pushed the dagger up against the fattys neck once more...
The fatty immediately shut up again.
However, Ye Zichen did notice something. Although these criminals spoke rather fiercely, they did not have any intentions to kill.
From the very beginning, they merely threatened people, and did not act like murderous criminals!
These criminals...
Ye Zichen couldnt help but shake his head with a smile and recall the name they announced in the cabin!
Great Thieves Big Babol.
Big Babol?
How about Doublemint!
Do they think that theyre gum?
But thinking about that, these criminals are kind of cute.
Bro, help! the fatty who was being dragged by the criminals shouted out.
Hearing that, the other criminals immediately squinted their eyes and threatened, Brat, sit there and dont move. This doesnt have anything to do with you!
I feel the same. You guys better kill this fatty. This grandson was just f*cking annoying me the moment I got on the ne. Hurry up and kill him! Just kill him! Also, take this woman away if you want. Just make sure the pilot keeps piloting the ne, Im in a hurry! Ye Zichen said impatiently.
The girl was stunned as she stared at him meaningfully.
What are you looking at me for? Do I know you? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes towards her, then ignored her. Instead, he cursed at the criminals, Can you hijackers respect your job more? Dont you all have guns? Just shoot this fatty! Since you already hijacked the ne, how can it be intimidating if you dont kill someone? Whats more, ne hijacking was a serious crime. If you get caught, then it would at least be a lifelong sentence in jail!
You said that theres police on the ne? At this moment, a man with a scar on his face walked over and asked with a countryside ent. Bro, its mah first time hijacking a ne. Why didnt I see police on here?
...
Is this guy retarded?
Ye Zichen stared at the criminals, who stopped what they were doing and looked at him.
Theres no police on the ne! Ye Zichen replied.
Then you were f*ckign lying toozi! The scar-face cursed. If theres no police, then why are you f*cking scaringozi? I nearly pissed myself.
But doesnt the ne need tond? Do you think it can just keep flying in the sky?
Oh yeah, thats right! the scar-face suddenly hit himself on the head. Thank you so much, I didnt even think of that. Bro, how should we thank you? Its our first time doing this... We dont know anything!
...
What the hell was with these criminals!?
Are they the criminals, or am I? They actually didnt sort everything out beforehand, and instead boarded the ne to ask a guest on the ne!
All of a sudden, Ye Zichen was extremely worried.
Do you guys know how to pilot a ne?
How is it possible? We all know how to drive tractors, and were damn good at that, the scar-face said rather proudly.
Then whos in control of the ne? Wheres the pilot?
They-They got kicked to the side. No ones controlling the ne right now!
Bang.
Ye Zichen sent the scar-face flying with a kick.
F*ck you, do you want to die!?
Chapter 312 – The Undefended Dog Food
Chapter 312 C The Undefended Dog Food
I seriously dont know where these idiots came from. They actually came to hijack a ne without bringing anyone capable of piloting one.
Do they really think that nes can fly on autopilot the entire way without manual control?
This isnt a drone, which is fine with a preset program and is not afraid of idents.
Meanwhile, Ye Zichens kickpletely shocked the scar-faced man.
He stood up and patted his butt, You dared to hit meh. Brothers, beat im up!
All of the hijackers in the cabin rushed over, while Ye Zichen cracked his neck...
Bang bang bang bang bang!
All of these hijackers fell to the floor with just a few kicks.
If you dont want to get beaten up, then squat there. If anyone dares to move, then Ill beat you to death! Ye Zichen red.
However, there were naturally individuals amongst the criminals with a bad temper. Just as that individual wanted to stand up, scar-face immediately stopped him.
Idiot, dont go over. We cant beat him.
The individual thought about it, and found truth in scar-faces words, so he didnt rush up and instead squatted down obediently beside hisrades.
Fellow passengers. In order to ensure your safety, Ill be leaving these criminals to you guys. If they dare to move, then use the power of the crowd to beat them. I have to hurry over to the cockpit. Otherwise, were all screwed! Ye Zichen shouted towards the passengers in the cabin.
The passengers nodded in response.
They understood that the criminals were actually just pretending and had used fake guns to scare them.
Hurry up, were here already! Several male passengers shouted out.
Ye Zichen nodded in response and ran towards the cockpit.
The door of the cockpit was standing open, and when he entered he saw a criminal ying on his phone.
Who!
The criminal was clearly of a slightly higher-levelpared to the others. At least, he was in terms of vignce.
When he turned around and saw Ye Zichen at the entrance, he raised his eyebrows...
Youre a passenger, right? You cant enter, the bathroom is on the right. Go!
Although he was vignt enough, his intelligence was still pitiful.
Ye Zichen grabbed his cor, pushed him to the ground, stepped on him, then took a nce at the terrified pilot and copilot in the corner of the cockpit.
Find a ce tond, Ive already suppressed the criminals in the cabin.
Okay, okay, okay, neither the pilot nor copilot noticed that the criminals were speechlesslycking in intelligence, so they looked at Ye Zichen gratefully before returning to their positions and requestedmands from air traffic control.
Bang.
Ye Zichen picked the criminal up and chucked him beside the bunch of criminals in the main cabin.
What happened with you guys? Why are you all squatting here!
Cant you tell? We got beaten up, the scar-face man cursed in annoyance. I told you we should have stayed at home and farmed, but you insisted on taking on this big job and do something great. Thats great, wevepletely failed!
It doesnt matter. Isnt it possible for crops to wilt? Well just treat it as our crops wilting. When we get off the ne, well just go and apologize properly to our wives. Its no big deal!
...
...
...
Ye Zichen wasnt the only one speechless. Everyone who heard what the man said was dumbfounded.
Do they really dont know aboutws? They actually think that they can go home after getting off the ne...
However, Ye Zichen did not want to tell them the truth. People take desperate measures when theyre pushed against into a corner. If he was to tell them that they would be taken away by the police afternding, they might crazily retaliate, causing the passengers in the cabin to be endangered.
Ye Zichen red at the criminals, then returned to his seat to sit down.
Thank you, the one who spoke up was the colddy. Ye Zichen nced at all, and noticed that the woman had kept a in demeanor the entire time.
Her face was calm even when people did not notice the criminalsck of intelligence.
Yet, what surprised Ye Zichen were her words of thanks.
Hey, Xiaohua, I was the one who saved you from the abyss. Im truly depressed that you actually thanked him. Could this world be one that looks at faces? The fatty squatted on the floor andined.
Thedy immediately snorted coldly, Ill say it again. Im not called Xiaohua, Im called Hua Zhiru! Also, as for the... harassment against me just now, I will send you a letter from mywyer after returning to the capital. Fatty Yin, dont think that I dont dare to do anything to you just because you got a few shits in your family.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen realized that the girl and the fatty seemed to know each other!
Xiaohua, this is where you are wrong. Why am I, your Yin-ge, on this ne? Isnt it to protect you? Didnt I already tell you not to get on this flight during boarding because it was dangerous? You just refused to listen!
Hehehe... A hundred and ten percent of what you say is false. Do you think I would believe you?
But didnt you get into danger? the fatty raised his eyebrows with a smile. This is my seventh time saving you. Even if you were ice, you should have been melted by my fire. Why are you still like this to me?
Like what? Hua Zhiru twitched her mouth. Dont try to get with me from now on. Didnt your parents set up a marriage target for you? Its that girl from the Qi family... Also, it wasnt you who saved me this time, it was this guy beside me.
Hes my bro! the fatty hooked his arm around Ye Zichens shoulder and said in a familiar tone. If he wasnt my bro, do you think he would have saved you? As for the girl from the Qi family, I can only chuckle...
The fattys expression suddenly darkened, That woman... Has so many lovers outside, but she still f*cking pretends to be a tender little girl in front of my parents. I really want to ignore her!
Thats your fault. You were the one who loved her to no end before!
I was young and na?ve...
Then dont try to get with me now. I get annoyed just from looking at you!
As the two spoke, they begun to argue once more.
Ye Zichen becamepletely astounded, Err... Can you mind the others around you when you flirt? You truly caught me off-guard with all the dog food!
Whos flirting with him! Hua Zhiru red.
Meanwhile, the fatty chuckled on the side, Naturally, that would be you!
F*ck off...
When the ne finallynded, the criminals were taken away by the police to nobodys surprise, while Ye Zichen and the others were also taken back to the station to make a statement.
Originally, the police had wanted to reward him for his actions, but since Ye Zichen was in a rush, he refused it with a smile, then took the quickest flight to the capital.
What made him rather shocked was that the fatty and Hua Zhiru also went with him...
What made him even more amazed was that his seat was right in the middle of theirs, and they argued for the entire journey.
Seriously, the dog food... Ye Zichen sighed. He truly regretted not buying any earplugs before boarding.
Yet, it was fortunate that it did not take long for the flight tond.
The capital...
Ive arrived!
Chapter 313 – Mysterious Fatty
Chapter 313 C Mysterious Fatty
At the capitals airport.
As Ye Zichen walked out of the airport, he saw ten-odd cars parked right outside, while a line of people held up ck umbres.
Young Lady.
One of the thirty something years old man walked over, and nodded towards the fatty when he saw him.
Young Master Yin.
Why ck umbres? Hua Zhirus expression changed drastically. Grandpa...
Young Lady, lets not talk about these outside. Hurry up and return. The household is in a mess, and awaiting you to take control, the man said with a frown. But Family Heads second daughter returned, she...
Alright, speak no more. Were heading back! Hua Zhiru frowned.
Yin Qiong also frowned, Xiaohua, if you need help, then contact me. Im in charge of the Yin family right now!
Well see! Hua Zhiru sighed softly, then smiled towards Ye Zichen. Big Brother Gu, see you.
Then, she waved and entered the car.
Ye Zichen licked his lips, You two are pretty amazing in the capital. This set up... incredible!
Haha, my family is just a small one. Rather, her family is the one that is actually rather amazing, Fatty Yin said softly. Something has probably happened to their familys old man. It seems like her family would have quite a bit of problems, but I believe that Xiaohua can deal with it properly.
Mm, being able to deal with it is for the best, Ye Zichen nodded in agreement.
Bro, meeting you was fate. How about I take you out for a meal? Fatty Yin chuckled.
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes, Just go away off to the side, you said that plenty of times. Ive already got sick of it.
But what I said was the truth. Are you going to say that its not? On the ne...
Dont mention the ne to me. If it wasnt for you, there wouldnt have been so much trouble! Ye Zichen snorted and rolled his eyes in annoyance. Hurry up and screw off. I have a friending over to pick me up. I dont want to worry about you.
Then Ill wait for your friend with Brother Gu.
Fatty Yin acted like his shadow and refused to leave. Ye Zichen nced at him, then disregarded him before taking out his phone to call Gu Tian.
Brother Ye, youve arrived? Gu Tian answered the call.
Ye Zichen nced at the fatty beside him, Yeah, Ive arrived. Wow brat, you actually didnte and pick me up!
At that moment, Gu Tian sat on the sofa with several elders behind him. All of them had a look of solemnness and rage on their face as they stared at Gu Tian, who was on the phone.
Gu Tian nced at the people beside him and revealed a helpless expression, I really cant get away right now. Can you find a nearby hotel? Ill immediatelye and find you when Im free.
Gu Tian, do you think that we old people have a lot of spare time? You actually call your friend while chatting with us? the person who spoke was a square-faced old man.
Lil Tian can call whoever he wants. How is it bothering you guys? the white-haired old man opposite the square-faced old man snorted. We didnt beg you toe. It was you guys who insisted oning over!
Hmmph, yeah. You guys only came over because you dont get respected at the other young masters ces. You guys actually have such a temper. If you can, then leave, go and show off with the other young masters. We two old fellows are enough for Lil Tian, Elder Hua, who had always been with Gu Tian, added.
Thepetition for the Junior n head is very soon. We only came due to giving you face... said the square-faced old man. All of the other young masters have plenty of supporters. Gu Tian only have you two old guys. Even though we came, you actually did not greet us with smiles, and instead dared to let out a tantrum upon us!
Stop arguing! Gu Tian covered the phones mic and shouted. Gu Tian naturally wees the seniors who havee over, but dont be too outrageous. I, Gu Tian, do notck a few supporters like you guys!
Gu Tian quickly spoke into the phone once again after snorting coldly, Brother Ye, I have things to deal with here. Just endure a hotel for now. Im really sorry, this...
Alright, just busy yourself!
Ye Zichen was able to tell from the call that the situation was quite dire for Gu Tian. Thus, he did not waste any more of Gu Tians time and instead hung up the call.
The fatty beside him raised his eyebrows with a smile, Your friend isnting?
This fatty...
Ye Zichen felt a bit helpless. After the period of contact, although Ye Zichen did not know the fatty rather well, he was certain that the fatty wasnt a bad person.
But having a shadow-like person stick with him was way too annoying.
How does my friending or not matter to you?
Hehe, Brother Gu, you have to improve your temper, Fatty Gu pursed his lips and smiled. You should be someone from Bingcheng, right? You might be rather capable there so it is fine for you to speak rathe recklessly. But dont forget, this is the capital...
So?
In the capital of the country, there are plenty of capable and amazing people. Not everyone has got as good of a temper as me. If you are always like this, then wouldnt you be in a pinch if you offend someone you cant deal with? Fatty Yin smiled faintly with a meaningful look in his tiny eyes...
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes, then raised his eyebrows as he looked at the fatty, Then what do you think I should do?
We should have a meal together, a smiled bloomed on Fatty Yins face.
Ye Zichen raised his hand, and covered the fattys face, before pushing him, F*ck of!
Then he immediately hailed a cab and left.
Fatty Yin chased after the car for a while, and only when the car disappeared from his sights did he shake his head with a faint smile, Hes got a temper. I, Lord Fatty, likes that!
Fatty Yin took out his phone as he hummed, Help me protect someone called Ye Zichen. He might be under the alias of Gu Zichen. Do not let him get into any danger in the capital. Remember, I said any... As long as anyone does as much as points at him, even if it was indirectly, squish them dead!
Then, he hung up the phone. At the same time, the fatty frowned and shouted, Geezer, what exactly do you want? You took over my body and flirted with the Hua familys girl. Do you want to screw me over? Sis Qi will definitely scold me to death!
Damn fatty, you dont recognize good will! the fatty suddenly cursed. Laozi is helping you.
Helping me my ass. The one I like is Sis Qi!
That slut has lovers outside. Your head is fucking growing moss now1, and youre still calling her Sis Qi. The Hua familys girl is amazing, she acts without any hesitation. I think that girl is rather suitable for you.
I dont like violent women.
You dont have a choice! The fatty smiled yfully. I think shes suitable for you, so you must be with her. Whats more, I have the control of your body right now!
After a while, he spoke up once more, Be a good boy. When Ye Zichen leaves the capital, then Ill return the body to you!
1. In Chinese, a man wearing a green hat is when hisdy has sex with another man, and this is taking it one step further.
Chapter 314 – Troubled Brothers
Chapter 314 C Troubled Brothers
Ye Zichen chose to stay in an express inn nearby. When he got into his room, heid on the bed and thought about what the fatty had said. He had chosen to ignore the fatty because the brat was just too annoying.
However, when he calmed down and thought about it, the fattys words did have some truth to them.
Indeed, he was able to act in a powerful manner in Bingcheng. That was because he had Wei Chen and the Hou Brothers protecting him. Even if he faced something that he couldnt deal with, they would be able to deal with it.
However, he was aplete foreigner in the capital. It would be embarrassing if he failed at showing off in front of someone with a really powerful background.
A more important point was that Bingcheng did not have many Rogue Immortals. However, there were plenty of hidden families in the capital. If Ye Zichen bumped into them and got bullied, he could only suffer silently.
Since he had nothing better to do, he took out his phone and opened WeChat.
Ye Zichen saw that plenty of friends in real life had sent him a message. Most of them asked him why he didnte to ss, and after replying all of them, he set his gaze upon Su Yans message.
You went over to the capital?
Ye Zichen did not mention going to the capital with anyone except Su Yiyun.
The fact she knew clearly meant that Su Yiyun had told her.
Mm, I did.
The moment he sent the message, Su Yan instantly replied.
Did you arrive yet? Do you have some ce to stay? Be more careful over there. Dont be too eye-catching. Youve got a temper, so dont cause trouble.
The warm words caused Ye Zichen to raise the corner of his lips slightly. Since she had intentionally avoided him for so long, he did not expect that she would actually talk to him just because he had went over to the capital.
Understand, Ill stay put.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and took out a Thousand-Li Tracking Sigil form the Treasure Chest.
Target lock on.
Not longter, a scene appeared in front of Ye Zichens eyes.
Su Yan hugged a brown teddy-bear in a dark room. The light from the phones screen illuminated her beautiful face. However, there was no hint of a smile on it at all, as her eyebrows knitted together in a look of worry.
Ye Zichen subconsciously raised his hand to help smoothen her brows, but when his hand touched the image...
He realized that it was just an image.
Thats good, Su Yans face disyed her worrying cease as she sent the reply to Ye Zichen.
Mhmm. Take good care of yourself in BIngcheng. If you have anything on your mind, then talk to me about it.
Ye Zichen replied in a testing manner.
Im fine, I dont have anything on my mind.
After sending the message, Su Yan stretchedzily.
Alright, its gettingte, so Im going to rest. Sleep earlier, and dont stay up toote.
Okay.
In the image, Su Yan put her phone onto the shelf by her bed, thenid down on the bed with a wry smile.
Ye Zichen frowned when he saw her like this.
She is obviously in a bad mood right now. Why is she deliberately hiding it from me? Could it be that shes in some sort of trouble that she didnt want to tell me about?
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes, then used his phone to dial Wei Chens number.
Boss Ye, younded safely? Wei Chen chuckled.
Ye Zichen answered simply, then raised his eyebrows at Su Yans look of worry, Inded safely. Oh yeah, help me find out if Su Yan is in some sort of trouble. If there is, then deal with it for me.
Su Yan? Sure, no problem!
After finishing giving Wei Chen orders, Ye Zichenid on the bed and slowly closed his eyes as his eyes as he looked at the image of Su Yan in front of him.
Early next morning...
Pale light shone through the window onto Ye Zichens face. He woke up blurrily, then after a simple wash-up, he picked up his phone from the shelf next to his bed...
Dingdong.
His phone suddenly rang. Ye Zichen opened WeChat, and saw that someone new had sent him a friend request.
He took a look.
Marshal Horse has sent you a friend request.
Who the hell is Marshal Horse?
Ye Zichen examined the persons profile picture closely, then notice that it seemed to be Horse-Face of the Underworld.
ept.
Big Brother Ox-Head, do you think he will lend me the money when I ask him? Horse-Face sat on a stone chair, while Marshal Ox-Head sat opposite him.
How would I know? You maxed out your card while picking up girls, so you came to me, but it isnt like you dont know what sort of situation Im in. Think about how long we havent worked for. Since you dont have the money, did you really think I would? Ox-Head said helplessly.
I just thought that you might have some savings? I didnt expect that you borrowed it from others as well, Horse-Face sighed. Also, why hasnt the rich ghost servant that you talked about added me? Do you think that he might know I want to borrow money, so he didnt ept the request?
That little brother isnt someone like that, Ox-Head said with confidence. If you need help, then he will definitely help. He was the one who lent me the money when the bank dunned me.
Ai, then I hope he will ept my friend requestter!
The moment he said that, themunication device in his hand that looked like a phone buzzed.
I have epted your friend request. Lets chat!
Big Brother Ox-Head, that little brother added me. Hahaha... Horse-Face opened his mouth wide.
Ox-Head smiled inly, I told you he would ept, right? Tell him about your situation. Remember, dont mention me. I still owe that little brother money, so you asking him as well isnt that great of a thing. Oh yeah, lower your status when you speak as well...
When have we put on airs before? Horse-Face sighed.
Even since the Underworlds and the Heavenly Courts rtionship worsened, Ox-Head and his days in the Underworld just got worse and worse.
Thats true, Ox-Head let out a long sigh, giving off a pitiful feeling to onlookers.
Marshal Horse-Face, I wonder what business do you have with this little one?
Ye Zichen was not familiar with Marshal Horse. He had seem Marshal Horse talk a lot in the group, but they have never chatted there before.
But his intimacy level is alright!
Friendly.
At least it isnt cold, so he definitely did note to cause trouble.
Little brother, I wonder what youre doing?
Horse-Face started off like a friendly neighbor, causing Ye Zichen to be confused. Since he didnt know Horse-Faces true thoughts, Ye Zichen could only smile and reply.
Waiting!
I see! Horse-Face smiled, then eyed Ox-Head who was beside him.
Ox-Head continuously gave signals towards him, so he clenched his teeth.
Bro, let me tell you the truth. Actually, I want to borrow some merits from you!
...
Whats going on?
Ox-Head had just borrowed some from me a few days ago, and now Horse-Face too?
They really are troubled brothers.
But since I dont have anything to do with the merits, then alright. Whats more, I can even be their debtor, so if I go to the Underworld in the future, or have some business with the Underworld, itll be easier to handle.
Alright, tell me, how much do you want to borrow?
Chapter 315 – Temper
Chapter 315 C Temper
Look!
Horse-Face stuck his phone excitedly in front of Ox-Head, as if he was showing off that Ye Zichen had agreed to lend him money.
Ox-Head merely smiled in response, I told you that little brother would lend you money!
Horse-Face nodded like a pecking chick andughed, Big Brother Ox-Head was right!
Alright, go on and chat with him. Actually, borrowing the money is the way to go, Ox-Head patted Horse-Faces shoulders. He nodded, then replied to the message nervously.
Little brother, how much can you lend me?
Just tell me how much you need. If I have it, I will happily lend it to you. Ye Zichen replied.
I want fifty thousand! Horse-Face clenched his teeth after a brief hesitation.
Dingdong.
The moment he said that, a red packet appeared on his screen.
You received Beanbuns red packet.
Heaven and Earth merits x50000.
Horse-Face nearly jumped up in his excitement when he saw the number.
I really managed to borrow it.
I just wanted to say a higher number so that it would be easy to bargain if he refused. I didnt expect him to actually send that much over.
Ive already sent fifty thousand Heaven and Earth merits. Please confirm.
Ye Zichen replied with a smile
Seeing the message, Horse-Face quickly confirmed it.
I got it, got it. Thank you so much, little brother. I will repay you the money as soon as possible.
Mm, its good that I can help Marshal Horse, Ye Zichen smiled. If there is nothing else, then Ill be off. I have other things to do here!
Okay, okay, then go and busy yourself!
A smile bloomed on Horse-Faces face.
Seeing that, Ye Zichen smiled, ced his phone back into his pocket, and got up from the bed.
It was his first time in the capital, so he wanted to go out and around the city. Even though hecked a tour guide, he felt fine with wandering around by himself.
Ye Zichen pushed open the door, and just as he walked out, a young man looking at his own phone with his head lowered bumped into him.
Ye Zichen frowned, but what made him even more speechless was that the young man actually shouted before he had even said anything, Are you f*cking blind? Cant you see that I, your grandpa, am walking forward? F*cking hell, it hurts so much. Hurry up and move aside!
The young man had an idol-like face, very white and tidy teeth as well as high-ss clothes.
However, the way he acted so full of himself made Ye Zichen scowl.
The f*ck are you looking at? Cant you hear that Im telling you to f*ck off? Cant you hear me? God damnit, this is so unlucky. I actually met a retard so early in the morning! He raised his hand pushed Ye Zichens shoulder as he cursed...
p.
Ye Zichen grabbed the young mans stick-like arm, then red at him in displeasure.
F*ck you, you dare to grabozis hand? Hurry up and releaseozi. Otherwise,ozi will kill you!
Hehe...
The cold smile on Ye Zichens face became ever more apparent. I swear that I didnt want to cause trouble, but I always meet these sorts of retards.
Smile your f*cking ass, the young man cursed as he tried to struggle out of Ye Zichens grip.
Do you believe that if you talk bullshit one more time with me, then you dont need your arm anymore? Ye Zichen red at the young man. The young man still wanted to curse, but when he met Ye Zichens cold gaze, he immediately swallowed his words. From now on, wipe your shit-eating mouth before you speak. I can smell the stench on your breath.
He kicked the young man out of the way, then patted his hands in disgust before snorting and leaving.
After a long while, the young man stood up from the floor. He gazed at Ye Zichens back with a dark look. At that moment, his phone rang, and the caller ID showed someone named Darling. He smiled coldly, then answered the phone in a troubled manner, Darling, I got bullied.
The capital was definitely the center of Huaxias economic development. One could tell how developed city was just from the huge buildings and tall bridges.
Ye Zichen had originally thought that Bingcheng was pretty good, but when it waspared to the capital, the difference was like that of a vige and a city.
Ye Zichen stretched his neck as he wandered on the streets. The young man from that morning did not affect Ye Zichens good mood. Just as he was about to find a ce to rest, an expensive sportscar stopped in front of him.
The cars license te number was 66555, making it tantly obvious that the person inside was no ordinary person.
Not longter, a woman wearing beautiful clothes and high-heels while thick makeup coated her face, walked out.
You... The womans tone carried an underlying disgusting pride, and her high and mighty attitude displeased people quite a bit.
Youve got business with me? Ye Zichen nced over. The woman looked kind of pretty, but he did not like the thick make-up, nor her tone, which made her seem like a queen and everyone else was subservient to her...
Of course I have business with you!
At that moment, the car door opened once again.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, then his expression immediately grew dark. The person who got out was no other than the young man who cursed him that morning.
Darling, this is the grandson. He actually dared to curse me.
Hehe...
Seeing that, Ye Zichen finally understood. The girl should be the person the young man got to help him get back at Ye Zichen. What Ye Zichen despised most was the ttering look of the grandson, who acted just like a sugar baby.
He wasnt acting like a man at all. Hes just bringing shame to all men.
You two came to cause trouble for me? Ye Zichen swept his gaze over the womans face.
The woman nodded, It isnt exactly causing trouble. My honey just told me that he had been troubled. I just came to help him get even.
Then!? Ye Zichen smiled.
The woman frowned when she heard his cold tone, and let out a long sigh, I dont like your tone at all.
Who cares if you like it or not? You arent my wife, so why do you care? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, then snorted at her and the young man beside her. I dont like your attitudes either. So? Come at me, I can take it.
Zeze, youve got a temper! the woman smiled yfully.
You really are right. I dont have anything else, except temper, with that, Ye Zichen stepped forward and pped the young man. I found your little shitty act really annoying this morning. I wanted to give you a chance, I didnt expect you to get a woman to cause trouble for me. So f*cking shameful.
After the p, Ye Zichen kicked him, causing him to fall on his back. Then, Ye Zichen took a step back and looked at the woman in front of him with a faint smile, This is my temper. So, what do you think?
Chapter 316 – A Woman Shameless to the Core
Chapter 316 C A Woman Shameless to the Core
The womans expression turned ugly, but she did not speak.
The sugar baby, who had been kicked to the floor by Ye Zichen, stood up, and cursed immediately, Little bastard, you f*cking dare to hit me!?
p.
Ye Zichens response was another p. Ye Zichen tilted his head and smiled at the young man, who now covered his face, I told you this morning that you should wipe your mouth after eating shit. Im very annoyed by the stench thates out of your mouth!
You... the young man red at Ye Zichen, then walked up to the woman in a troubled manner. Baby, he bullied me!
p.
The woman pped him with the back of her hand, Dont you know how to fight back!? What are you acting shameless to me for? You arepletely bringing shame to me!
The young man did not dare to curse after being pped by the woman. He merely held his face in a troubled manner, clenched his teeth, then smiled, Baby, dont get angry. Its not good for your body.
F*ck off! the woman kicked the young mans stomach. Since she was wearing heels, the kick hurt the young man much more than Ye Zichens kick had.
The young man held his stomach and painfully squatted on the ground. At the same time, the woman also took out a card and chucked it in front of the young man, F*ck off.
Baby! The young man maintained his grandson-look.
I told you to f*ck off! the woman red at him. The young man shrunk his neck in a slightly terrified manner before picking up the card from the ground and scrambling off.
Ye Zichen watched their internal conflict with interest.
When the young man finally left their sight, the woman walked in front of Ye Zichen with a look of admiration, I like a man with a temper.
But I dont like you, Ye Zichen smiled with his hands in his pockets.
The woman ignored his reply, took out a name card from her bag and handed it over, Qi Cheng, nice to meet you!
It seems like you arent well liked in your family, right? Ye Zichenughed yfully, and did not ept the name card.
Why do you say that? Qi Cheng revealed a curious smile.
I could tell it from your name, Orange1, why arent you called Mango? Ye Zichen smiled yfully.
Hehe... Qi Chengs smile froze, then she nced at Ye Zichen. I like a man with a temper, but not a man who dares to use his temper on me.
Girl, you thought too much! Ye Zichen tilted his head with a mocking smile. Did you really think that I was chatting you up? Laozi told you from the start,ozi isnt interested in types like you. Just back off when its suitable, why did you have to ask to get insulted!
Creak.
The womans expression grew sullen. At the same time, another sportscar stopped in front of them, and an extremely handsome man climbed out of the car.
Lil Cheng, what are you doing here?
As the man looked towards Ye Zichen, his eyes radiated a hint of hostility.
It was as if he was worried that Ye Zichen would take his ce.
Im interested in this guy, Qi Cheng said without any hesitation, and smiled with no regards towards the handsome mans dark expression. Hes got a temper. I like that a lot.
Got a temper? the man raised his eyebrows.
Mhmm! Qi Cheng smiled, and licked her lips. It is only an aplishment when I dominate this sort of man with a temper. Hes so much more powerful than you guys.
Ye Zichen put on a shocked expression when he heard that.
Whats going on?
Could the man that scuttled off just now not be the only sugar baby she has? This brat in front of me as well? Whats more, she said you guys...
Wow!
Thats kind of amazing.
This woman truly heavy tastes. Just how many guys are there at night!
Qi Cheng ignored the man and looked towards Ye Zichen with a mesmerized look. She lifted her hand in order to touch his cheek, but he quickly dodged it.
God knows what this woman has touched with her hands. What if I get a disease from letting her touch my face?
Baby,e with me. I can support you, I can give you mansions and sportscars. You can even like other women! As long as you are in the capital, I can help you deal with any issues. The only condition is that you have to listen to me!
The handsome man beside her trembled in anger, but he didnt dare to speak up.
He understood very clearly that he was merely a dog being toyed with in Qi Chengs eyes.
Oh yeah, seeing that Ye Zichen did not speak, Qi Cheng spoke up once again after taking a nce at the man beside her. As long as you are with me, I can tell them all to f*ck off from my side! How about that? Ive alreadypromised a lot. As long as you nod, mansions, good cars, and beauties are all yours. A chicken turning into a phoenix is talking about this moment!
Qi Cheng continuously licked her lips, My tongue is very good as well, and so is my technique. If you want, we can go to a hotel right now to try it out!
...
This damn whore is really shameless.
Just what sort of family environment could produce a monster like her...
Helplessness covered Ye Zichens face, while Qi Cheng looked at him in anticipation.
Hehe, f*ck off! Ye Zichen said towards the woman, rolled his eyes, then walked away.
Hearing that, Qi Chengs expression grew petnt. She squinted her eyes and blocked off Ye Zichens path with a smile, There is no man, who I, Qi Cheng, wants, that has not epted my offer. I already gave you a lot of face when I didnt cause trouble for you when you hit one of my men in front of me. Dont take a mile when given an inch, and attempt to challenge my already low bottom line!
Let me return the words directly to you, a cold light shed in Ye Zichens eyes. Laozi is even disgusted when I speak to a slut like you.
You are the first one who dares to continue talking to me like that after hearing that Im Qi Cheng. If this is your way of getting close to me, then you have seeded. You have already piqued my interest. You heard my promise just now as well, that is my sincerity. Let me remind you, dont be too outrageous! Qi Cheng maintained a warm smile on her face, but acted as if she had a split personality, as she acted softly at times, and cold at others.
Are you insane? If you arent going to f*ck off, then Im going to leave!
Ye Zichen took a step to the side, only to find a bunch of ck-suited bodyguards surround him.
There are only two choices in front of me. Either be with me, and be a dog! Or, well chat about the problem of you causing me to lose face just now, Qi Cheng walked over with a faint smile, while the young man beside her did the same.
This brat really does not recognize appreciation, so my status is not in danger.
At that moment, he truly wished for Ye Zichen to start fighting with the bodyguards, as only then would his position be truly safe.
You seriously trampled on my bottom-line, Ye Zichen nced at the bodyguards. You actually dare to act so cockily in the capital, do you really think thatws dont exist?
The words of Qi Cheng is thew in the capital! Qi Cheng smiled, then traced her fingers over her lips. Tell me your choice!
1. Qi Cheng () is homophonic with a type of orange ().
Chapter 317 – Lord Fatty’s Arrival
Chapter 317 C Lord Fattys Arrival
Ye Zichen truly pitied Qi Chengs parents for having a daughter like her.
The bodyguards were clearly used to this kind of situation. They were unable to interfere with Qi Chengs private life. The only thing they needed to worry about was...
Her safety.
Answer, I feel like you will give me a satisfactory answer.
What Qi Cheng did was a technique that she often used. All men that she got interested in would be her dog in the end through threats and rewards. One example was the handsome young man beside her. He was originally the owner of a smallpany and had lived a pretty good life in the capital, but he still became her dog in the end.
Answer? Ye Zichen smile yfully, then pped Qi Peng so hard that she fell over onto the ground. I never hit women, but I really cant endure it when facing a bitch like you. Give you an inch and you take a mile. You didnt f*ck off when I told you to. You really think thatozi has a good temper?
Young Lady! The bodyguards were stunned, while the handsome young man also helped her up
What are you guys spacing out for? Hit him! Ill take responsibility if he kills you! Qi Cheng screamed. She had never been hit before. She was the darling daughter, the princess, in her home! Nobody dared to hit her!
Ye Zichen not only pped her face, what he pped was her pride as well. She had to make a man who hit her like Ye Zichen had pay.
Yet, for some reason, aside from causing pain, the p nourished another emotion in her heart.
She couldnt help but clench her legs together, while a hint of redness surfaced on her face.
Little Brother, sorry.
The bodyguards knew how outrageous their employers actions were, but they had no choice. Since they took the sry, they had to work for it. Even if it was something that went against their moral code, they still had to do it.
No worries, I will try my best to take care of you guyster!
Ye Zichen could feel like the bodyguards were very strong, but no matter how strong they were, they could not be at the level of a False Earth Immortal.
Just as Ye Zichen got ready...
Bang bang bang.
F*cking hell, someone actually dares to make a move on Lord Fattys Brother. Are you guys sick of living!? a cocky voice rang out.
Ye Zichen looked up and saw that Fatty Yin had walked over from behind the bodyguards with seven or eight hulks with him.
All of them had a beer bottle in each hand and had smashed them onto the bodyguards heads.
F*ck, why didnt you guys ask around who Brother Gu is brothers with? You actually dare to block off my bro? If Lord Fatty doesnt beat the shit out of you, it just means that your assholes too tight.
The people the fatty brought were clearly way more civilized than Qi Chengs bodyguards...
Not longter, the people the fatty brought over had knocked down all of Qi Chengs bodyguards.
At that moment, the fatty also turned around and walked over, Bro, you didnt get scared, right? Im so sorry, I actually let you meet this sort of situation!
Why did youe? Ye Zichen had a look of speechlessness on his face.
The fatty scratched his head and chuckled, I had wanted to grab a drink with you, but my subordinate told me that someone wanted to beat you up, so I brought my crew over.
...
Ye Zichen did not reply out of shock.
Yet, Qi Cheng ran over with lit eyes, Yin-gege.
Qi Cheng! the fatty frowned. Isnt this the girl that the brat Im in likes?
Yin-gege, hurry up and tell your people to stop. Those are all my people. This brat bullied me, swore at me and even hit me. Look at my face... Its beaten red, Qi Cheng continuously spoke coquettishly.
However, the fatty merely nced at her...
F*ck you!
He raised his hand and pped Qi Chengs face, causing her to bepletely stunned.
Impossible, how could the fatty hit me?
You already got f*cking engaged toozi, yet you still have some sugar babies outside. Moss is already growing on my head now, and you are still acting shameless withozi! Do you really think thatozi doesnt dare to p you!? Go away and stay there!
The fatty waved his hand, then quickly took out a piece of paper towel to wipe his hands as he muttered, F*ck, I actually touched her. I have to wipe it off quickly, then go and get disinfected at the hospitalter. It really would be terrible if I got tinea.
Qi Chengs expression turned even stiffer...
The handsome man beside her immediately became unhappy. He took a step up and pushed the fatty.
Apologize to Lil Cheng.
Where did youe from? the fatty squinted his eyes, then swept his gaze over the man and Qi Cheng. You are her f*cking sugar baby, right!?
With that, he grabbed a beer bottle from the ground and smashed it onto the mans head.
F*ck you, a lover actually dared to act cocky in front ofozi. Laozis gonna beat you to death!
Bang, bang, bang.
As he kicked the man on the ground over and over again, the sound of bones shattering could asionally be heard. The man continuously coughed up blood, but Qi Cheng did not even do as much as look at him.
He was just a dog to her, his life did not matter to her at all.
However, Ye Zichen could not ept it any longer.
He quickly said to the fattys bodyguards, Hurry up and call the ambnce and the police. Otherwise, your familys young master is going to beat the guy to death
Immediately afterwards, he held the fatty and dragged him back. Ye Zichen took a look at the man on the ground... The man continuously coughed up blood as his cheekbone also appeared to be indented...
Bro, what did you pull me back for? Letozi beat this son of a bitch to death!
If you beat him more, then hell die. Isnt there something f*cking wrong with you if you want to go to prison after he dies?
Ten-odd minutes after Ye Zichen finallyforted the fatty, several police cars and an ambnce stopped beside them.
When the police walked over, Ye Zichen was stunned.
Lin Xiyue!
No wonder I havent seen her around Bingcheng. So she actuallye to be a police officer in the capital.
Lin Xiyue, who was in police uniform, was also stunned. She looked at Ye Zichen with an expression full of shock, Why are you here?
Then she nced at the man who was just put onto the stretcher, This isnt the result of your work again, is it? Say, why do you cause so much trouble? This is the capital, and not Bingcheng. Even though were familiar with each other, I can only do everything by the books!
...
Ye Zichen was speechless.
Why was my image so terrible that other people would think that I did it at first nce?
If I say that I didnt hit him this time, would you believe me?
Then who did it? Lin XIyue nced at the fatty and Qi Cheng, who stood on the side.
When the fatty met her faze, he immediately stuck up his chest, I, Lord Fatty, did it. It has nothing to do with my Brother Gu!
Gu? Lin Xiyue was surprised.
Ye Zichen quickly gave her a look, causing Lin Xiyue to nod ever so slightly, before shouting at the policemen behind her, Arrest him and take him back to the station.
Dont just arrest me. The girl over there is also rted, the fatty shouted towards Qi Cheng as he held out his hands and allowed the police to take custody of him.
Take them away together, Lin Xiyue shouted.
You guys cant arrest me. Im Qi Cheng! Qi Cheng of the Qi family! Qi Cheng screaed.
However, Lin Xiyue merely revealed a hint of disdain, Qi family? Is that amazing? Capture them all!
Finally, she set her gaze upon Ye Zichen.
Fine, Ill go as well.
Chapter 318 – You Should Help Them Lose Some Weight
Chapter 318 C You Should Help Them Lose Some Weight
Ye Zichen, Qi Cheng and Fatty Yin sat inside the police car together, while a policeman escorted them.
Qi Cheng continuously stared at Ye Zichen within the car as she licked her lips. Seeing that, Ye Zichens face turned as dark as charcoal.
Too shameless.
The situation is already like this and she still isnt f*cking giving up?
At that moment, the fatty wrinkled his nose, Whats that smell? Bro, do you smell the stench of a slut?
Yin Qiong, shut your damn mouth, Qi Cheng blushed in anger.
Only then did Fatty Yin raise his eyebrows, F*ck, you really are shameless. Why didnt I notice it before? pping you a few times actually gave you an orgasm. No wonder theres a stench. Your pants are all wet, arent they? Hurry up and go home to get your mom to help you get changed.
Yin Qiong, I told you to shut it!
Hey, why should I, Lord Fatty, shut it? Youre the slut, and not Lord Fatty. Lord Fatty isnt contaminating the environment just by speaking. Look at these white teeth! Smell it, what nice breath!
The fatty revealed his teeth as he spoke.
Ye Zichen elbowed the fatty and told him to stop talking.
However, the meaning behind the actionpletely changed in Qi Chengs eyes.
This gege is so much better. Gege, I like you so much!
Fatty, stop cursing her. I hope that you can hit it! Ye Zichen rolled his eyes.
Alright, with that, the fatty stood up from his seat.
Seeing that, the police frowned, Sit down. Where do you think this is? Sit down properly, otherwise, youre in for a treat when we get to the station.
Tsk, its as if you can lock me up. Dude, Im Yin Qiong! the fatty chuckled in disdain.
The police officer did not reply, but merely sighed in his heart.
The police were in the worst spot possible in the capital. They might have to arrest those people they cant afford to offend all the time. Even if you took those people to the station, it was merely a formality since they would just leave after a while.
But apparently Captain Lin had a background as well. I wonder if she can subdue these military, governmental officials and rich second generations.
When the police car arrived in the police station, Lin Xiyue said to the policemen beside her, You guys are in charge of interrogating these two kids. Im going to take a look at this one.
Captain Lin, these two kids definitely arent normal people, how can we... the police revealed a troubled expression.
Lin Xiyue frowned, Dont be afraid of the powerful. Do I need to teach you guys that? Just go when I say so, why so much bullshit!? If you dont get anything, then contact their families to take them back. Do you really think that we can make them stay here?
Thats true, the other policemen sighed with a nod, then walked respectively into the fattys and Qi Chengs room.
One policeman remained in front of Lin Xiyue.
Lin Xiyue frowned, What are you standing here for?
Im going to interrogate the guy with captain! the officer replied.
No need, Im enough, with that, Lin Xiyue walked towards Ye Zichens room. Right before she entered, she nced at the policeman. Do note in while Im interrogating him!
Oh!
When Lin Xiyue finally entered the room, the policeman raised his eyebrows and snickered, Captain cant have gotten interested in that guy, right? Zeze... This is huge news!
Bang.
Lin Xiyue threw her notebook onto the table with a lot of force, then mmed the table and snorted, Name!
Were already so familiar... Seriously... Is trying to scare me like that fun? Ye Zichen sighed helplessly. Hurry up and release me from these handcuffs, it feels terrible.
Sir, please cooperate. We are merely police officer and criminal here, Lin Xiyue answered seriously.
Wow, you really have no conscience. I didnt do anything, and youve already determined me to be a criminal. Fine, fine, fine. Im called Ye Zichen, I ept my punishment! Ye Zichen said helplessly.
Haha.
Lin Xiyue couldnt help but snicker, then immediately nodded with a straight face, Alright, Mr. Ye. Everything you say here will be used in court. Since you have epted your punishment, then this case is solved. Due to the crime youmited being intentional assault, we will hand this case over to the court of justice after the victims injury report is out, and let the court pass a verdict.
m.
Lin Xiyue put away her notebook, then begun to walk out.
Ye Zichen quickly stuck out his leg. Due to being caught unaware, Lin Xiyue fell towards him.
Get up quickly, youre suffocating me!
Ye Zichen continuously stared at Lin Xiyues breasts, causing her to frantically get up...
I said it already, your boobs are too big. Hurry up and help them lose some weight. You nearly suffocated me!
Go and die! Lin Xiyue punched Ye Zichens chest, then snorted. You still arent acting properly after so long!
Hehe, Ye Zichen chuckled dumbly, then listed the handcuffs. Hurry up and take these things off...
Lin Xiyue rolled her eyes and unlocked the handcuffs.
Ye Zichen stood up from the chair, then stretchedzily, Seriously, my entire body is sore. Oh yeah, why did youe over to the capital? Wasnt your job going well over in Bingcheng?
My family told me toe back, Lin Xiyue giggled. You? Why did youe over to the capital? Did you cause enough trouble over in Bingcheng, so you decided to find another ce to do the same?
You guessed it right! Ye Zichen chuckled. I was merely following Officer Lins footsteps. Ill cause trouble wherever you are. Only then can you get promoted and not lose your job!
So, you did it for me? Lin Xiyue snickered.
Mhmm, you can put it that way. Im just a person that is super thoughtful for someone, Ye Zichen nodded with certainty.
Since they were old friends, Ye Zichen naturally had plenty of things to chat about with her after seeing her in another ce.
After they chatted for a good half an hour or so, Ye Zichen pursed his lips and sat on the chair, while he ced his feet on the table, Hows it going with your boyfriend?
Him? Lin Xiyue, who leaned on the interrogation desk suddenly stiffened, then smiled faintly. Were about to get engaged!
Yo, this is great news!
As he spoke, Ye Zichen fumbled around his pockets.
Not longter, he scratched his head in embarrassment, I didnt bring my chequebook. How about you give me your WeChat? Ill give you a huge red packet and use that as my present for you two!
Can I interpret that as the way of you tricking me for my WeChat? Lin Xiyue smiled with a hint of yfulness.
Even though Ye Zichen did not have that intention, in order to my their conversation more interesting, he put on a look as if he was found out, but was still denying it, No way, Im such a proper person.
Alright, Im just teasing you, Lin Xiyues face was full of smiles when she chatted with Ye Zichen. However, when she thought of that person...
Actually, I dont want to get engaged to him. Im... regretting it!
Chapter 319 – “Breaking off an Engagement” Trend
Chapter 319 C Breaking off an Engagement Trend
Ye Zichen licked his lips and did not say anything when he saw Lin Xiyues gloomy expression.
An uncorrupted official cant help with family matters. Lin Xiyues rtionship problem with Zhao Ziming was not something that Ye Zichen could stick his hands into. Even though he had been annoyed by that brat from a long time ago, and judged the brat to not be a good person, just what could Ye Zichen do about it?
Lin Xiyue smiled faintly as she stood up from the interrogation desk, Why am I talking about all this to you?
Just talk if you want. Although I cant help you with anything, I can be a trash can. My mouth is tight, so I definitely wont tell others what you tell me, Ye Zichen smiled with a kind gaze.
Never mind, theres nothing to be said. I asked for it, Lin Xiyue shrugged, then smiled. Its gettingte. The fighting didnt have anything to do with you, so you can leave!
Youre not arresting me? Ye Zichen was shocked. This is not like Officer Lin at all. Back in Bingcheng, her greatest joy seemed to be arresting me.
Hurry up and leave before I change my mind. Or else, hehe... Lin Xiyue chuckled as she crossed her arms in front of her.
Sensing the hostile gaze, Ye Zichen quickly jumped up from the chair, then ran towards the entrance of the room with a coy smile, Then Ill leave quickly.
Mm, oh yeah, let me remind you. The people here arent quite the same as in Bingcheng, you have to be careful. Also, neither Yin Qiong nor Qi Cheng are normal people, so dont get too close to them.
I feel like you arent a normal person either, should I stay away from you too? Ye Zichen smiled inly, then waved towards her. Dont worry, Im extremely cowardly, so I do everything very carefully. Nothing will go wrong. Im off!
Lin Xiyues gaze were focused on Ye Zichen as he left the room.
Meanwhile, the terrible expression on her face became ever so apparent...
Zhao Ziming.
I really dont know what its going to be like in the future if I really marry him.
After Ye Zichen walked out of the interrogation room, he saw that both Fatty Yin and Qi Cheng hade out before him. A man and a woman stood respectively beside them, both of whom seemed to be the people that their families sent to bail them out.
Bro, you finally came out. If you didnte out soon, I would have rushed in with my guys, Fatty Yin walked over to Ye Zichen with a passionate gaze, then shook his shoulders. The moment he got near Ye Zichen, he leaned over and said mysteriously, What were you doing inside just now? It was so long that it was enough for going at it once. You and that big boobed officer seemed rather familiar with each other, she cant be your... Oh wow, bro, thats amazing!
Ye Zichen feltpletely speechless when he heard the fattys shameless tone. When he shoved the brat away with a roll of his eyes, he saw that Qi Cheng had already walked over to him.
I am starting to fall for you. Its not the desire of conquering you, I am truly starting to like you.
... Is there something wrong with your brain? Ye Zichen snorted with a frown.
Dont... If you hit me here, you have to get interrogated by the police again. I dont want you to be troubled, Qi Chengs eyes disyed a passion that could not be hidden. You can go to the Qi household to find me if you make up your mind. As long as youe, Im yours!
With that, she turned around and got in the car.
After they got in the car, the golden-framed sses wearing woman beside Qi Cheng raised her eyebrows, Young Lady, that fatty just now was Young Master Yin Qiong, right? If you said that...
Qi Cheng nodded, then said yfully, So what if I said it? That fatty is a pussy. Grandpa merely agreed to the marriage due to face. But since I dont like him, that means I dont like him.
But... the woman wished to continue, but was interrupted by Qi Cheng.
No buts. I feel like the guy just now is great. I like him a lot... Dont talk to me about the rest. Driver, start driving!
As the car slowly drove away, Fatty Yin stood on the curb with an indifferent expression.
Bro, you have to stay away from that slut. Youll be in tears if you end up getting some sort of disease!
Im not interested in her, Ye Zichen shrugged with a smile.
Young Master! the man beside them raised his eyebrows. Miss Qi Cheng is engaged to you!
Screw off. Go back and tell my dad that I dont want to get engaged to the bitch Qi Cheng anymore. Im going to break off the engagement tomorrow. I always feel like theres moss on my head when Im tied to her, Fatty Yin cursed in annoyance.
You...
You what? Recently, youve gotten a bit too much to say, I dont like it at all. Im telling you,ozi going to break off the engagement is to face p him. Have you not heard of this trend? Back then Nn Yanran broke off her engagement with Xiao Yan1, that was so shameful! Im going to help men gain face, Fatty Yin said proudly. A man should break off engagements!
...
The man was confused. Just what is he talking about? But since one of their names had two characters, it might be the child of arge family.
Thus, under the fattys urging, the man also drove away.
Leaving Ye Zichen and Fatty Yin...
Bro, now we can grab a drink together, right? Fatty Yin said in anticipation. Ye Zichen looked at him speechlessly. Why must you drink with me!?
Hehe, that has been my wish for a longtime! The fatty replied mysteriously.
...
Although Ye Zichen had not yet understood just who the hell the fatty was and what he wanted, since he said that coupled with the fact that Ye Zichen did not want the fatty to pester him every day, Ye Zichen could only nod helplessly, Then lets go.
Oh yeah! the fatty smiled excitedly. The two then proceeded to walk out of the police station side by side. Just as they were about to walk out of the front gate, a sportscar stopped in front of him...
Ye Zichen!
Ye Zichen subconsciously looked up and saw that the driver was no other than Zhao Ziming.
Why did youe to the capital? Zhao Ziming had a sullen look on his face.
Ye Zichen disregarded it and smiled, Isnt it normal toe to the capital? Or is it that Im not allowed here?
Then, he suddenly remembered the words that Lin Xiyue said to him in the interrogation room... Be nice to Lin Xiyue, since you guys decided to get engaged, then stop flirting around. Shes a good girl!
Theres no need for you to remind me. Shes my wife! Zhao Ziming essentially screamed out.
Ye Zichen merely smiled in response before turning towards Fatty Yin with a smile, Cmon, lets go and eat!
Just as they were about to leave, the door to the sportscar suddenly opened. Zhao Ziming jumped out of the car and grabbed Ye Zichen by his cor.
Tell me exactly why you are in the capital!
1. Reference to Battle Through the Heavens.
Chapter 320 – Ye Zichen’s First Advertisement Failure
Chapter 320 C Ye Zichens First Advertisement Failure
Zhao Zimings veins popped up as he grabbed Ye Zichens cor tightly and stared at thetter with bloodshot eyes.
Grandson, let go! the fatty raised his hand to smack Zhao Zimings hand away. However, Zhao Ziming pushed the fatty with his left hand, knocking the fatty aside as he cursed. F*ck off! If youe over here one more time,ozi will kill you!
Zhao Zimings hint of madness in his eyes caused Ye Zichen to frown.
Although Zhao Ziming wasnt any good person before, at the very least, he had a bit of tolerance. He would never make his emotions so painfully obvious. Just how did he be like this...
Tell me, what did youe to the capital for!? Zhao Ziming roared.
Ye Zichen licked his lips and sighed, I merely came to handle some business in the capital. You seemed to have thought too much into it.
Handle some business? Zhao Ziming curled his lips, thenughed mockingly with a sinister gaze. You are just a f*cking poor student from Bingcheng. Handle some business in the capital? Do you think thatozi is a goddamn retard? Be honest, did youe to the capital to fight over Lin Xiyue with me!
Theres something wrong with you! Ye Zichen frowned.
Yeah, there is something wrong with me, Zhao Zimingughed and opened his mouth wider and wider. Laozi is sick. Im sick!
Bang.
Ye Zichen frowned and smacked Zhao Zimings hand away forcefully, Donte and go crazy with me even if you are sick. No wonder Lin Xiyue said that she doesnt want to be with you. Who would dare to be with you when they see your retarded look?
You two already met? Zhao Ziming red. Since you two already met, youre still telling me that you didnte to fight over her? Ye Zichen, Im telling you, Lin Xiyue is someone belonging to me when shes alive, and shes my ghost when shes dead! Even if shes dead, she has to die in front of my eyes. Dont even think about getting between us. Otherwise, Ill cause you and your family to die...
You... Ye Zichen grabbed Zhao Ziming by the cor forcefully.
At that moment, the police in the station ran out the door alongside Lin Xiyue.
None of them knew how to handle the situation when they saw it.
Lin Xiyue also ran over with a frown, What are you guys doing!?
Lil Yue, youre here, a bright smile instantly covered Zhao Zimings face. I just met savior, and spoke a bit to him, but the moment he heard that we were getting engaged, he immediately got angry...
This shift of me...
Lin Xiyue bit her lips and looked over. Ye Zichen pushed Zhao Ziming backwards, I wish you both happiness.
Then, he immediately turned around to leave, while Fatty Yin also followed suit after giving Zhao Ziming the middle finger.
Zhao Ziming stared closely at Ye Zichens fleeting back, while a sinister look filled his eyes. After a long time, he turned around with a bright smile, then held Lin Xiyues hand, Lil Yue, why didnt you tell me that savior came?
I didnt know that he came to the capital, Lin Xiyue retracted her hands from his with a replused look. I still have a case to follow, so Ill talk to youter.
As Zhao Ziming watched Lin Xiyue leave, his gaze became more and more sinister.
Bang.
He punched towards the sportscar door, causing a huge dent to appear, then drove away with a gloomy look on his face.
Bro, what was wrong with the grandson just now? Fatty Yin frowned unhappily in a hotel room. That brat actually dared to push me. F*ck, hes too cocky.
Officer Lins boyfriend, a hint of worry appeared on Ye Zichens face when he mentioned Zhao Ziming.
Right now, Zhao Ziming really is a bit crazy. Could he have gotten some sort of mental scar? Why did he turn like this?
F*ck, that grandson... Fatty Yin snorted angrily. He actually dared to push Lord Fatty! Bro, how about I find a chance to kill him off. That way, you and Officer Lin can also... And Lord Fatty can be relieved of anger.
Please dont... Ye Zichen quickly stopped him. This fatty truly isnt scared of things getting out of control. He actually wants to kill the guy off.
Zhao Ziming clearly isnt a normal person. If he is killed, then there might be some sort of troubleter on. Whats more, you cant just decide to kill off a normal person either, since it is a human life after all...
This is no good, thats no good, then did Lord Fatty get bullied for nothing!? the Fatty opened his eyes wide and downed the ss of wine. Oh yeah, bro! Why did that brat call you Ye Zichen just now? Isnt your surname Gu...
I...
Just as Ye Zichen wanted to exin...
Nameless! a soft call sounded out in Ye Zichens mind. He subconsciously nked out for a moment, then immediately realized that the person who spoke should be Change.
Im here, what is it? Ye Zichen replied.
Nothing, I miss you, Change smiled softly. You didnt contact me at all these past few days, so I was worried that you are busy. Thats why I didnt dare to disturb you.
I have been a bit busy recently.
I know youre busy, Change smiled. Oh yeah, those things on my face all calmed down.
Were the treasures I gave you pretty good? Ye Zichen chuckled. If the modern day products are good for the deities in the Heavenly Court, then I can find a chance to advertise it there.
Its alright, but I didnt use it, Change replied.
When Ye Zichen sent the products over to her, she truly thought that it was some sort of treasure. However, right after using it, she felt like it was truly a lot worse than the pills that maintains beauty and youthfulness from the Heavenly Court.
There was a huge difference in both the ingredients used and its effects.
However, what she could not deny was that the product did have a tiny bit of effect on removing pimples, but that effect was almost negligible.
Why didnt you use it? Ye Zichen was confused.
Thus, Change told her all about the products issues. Ye Zichens first reaction after hearing the issues was...
Hows that possible!
All of the products I chose to sell in the Heavenly Court, in terms of both food, phones and diamonds...
They are all able to gain the favor of the deities in the Heavenly Court. Why doesnt cosmetics work?
Then, Ye Zichen immediately understood.
Ingredients andponents!
No matter what, the Heavenly Court was a ce where deities resided. Any simple nt there would be a treasure in the mortal realm. Meanwhile, no matter how good something from the mortal realm was, it was still a mortal product.
The reason that the food and phones could sell so well was because the phones had plenty of functions, while other ones in the Heavenly Court found the food rather new and refreshing.
As for diamonds, those were selling well only because women like shiny things.
On the other hand, products like cosmetics were way too low of a quality for the deities in the Heavenly Court.
It seems like I have to be more careful when I gift treasures to the deities in the Heavenly Court in the future.Ye Zichen said quietly to himself.
However, the next thing that Change said in Ye Zichens mindpletely shocked him!
Chapter 321 – Chang’e is Descending to the Mortal Realm
Chapter 321 C Change is Descending to the Mortal Realm
You said youre descending to the mortal realm!?
Changes words caused Ye Zichen to shout out in surprise.
Ye Zichen, who was holding a wine ss, shuddered, spilling the wine some of the wine out.
Bro, what are you talking about!? the fatty waspletely confused.
Ye Zichen ignored him, sat down and replied in his mind, You said that you want to descend to the mortal realm. Why did you suddenly have that kind of thought?
Whats so strange about it? Arent you in the mortal realm? Change said proudly. I wasnt just sitting idle during this period of time that you didnt contact me. I have been deducing your location, and from the result just now, I found out that you are at that abandoned ce!
Abandoned ce?
Is the ce where were living an abandoned ce of the Heavenly Court?
Why arent you saying anything? Are you surprised that I actually managed to find you? Change said like a little woman.
I am indeed a bit surprised, Ye Zichen replied inly, while a tsunami coursed through his heart.
Im not just a bit surprised, Im utterly shocked.
If the news of Change descending to the mortal realm to find me wasnt surprising, then that would definitely be strange.
Actually, Im really nervous right now.
Within the Moon Pce, Changes face was bright red as she sat by the window and gazed at the ancient tree outside the Moon Pce. Ever since her and Ye Zichen dered their rtionship, Wu Gang had never went to chop would by her pce again, allowing her to rest extremely well, and let her skin be much better.
We already confirmed our rtionship so long ago. Its time that we meet, Change transmitted her voice with a blush.
Meanwhile, the Jade Rabbit muttered on the side with a packet of spicy gluten in her hands, Sis, why is your face so red?
Just go and eat your spicy gluten, Change said in annoyance.
The Jade Rabbit stuck out her tongue, then skipped away with the packet of spicy gluten.
Me-Meet.
Ye Zichen stuttered, while feeling strange about Changes determination to descend.
Im preparing to descend three days from now. I have to organize some things during these few days. You have to wait for me, Change giggled.
Oh, okay!
Hehe, then see you in the mortal realm!
After Change transmitted her message, she clenched her beating heart with her right hand as she bit her lips with a look of joy, while settling everything that she had to.
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen turnedpletely shocked in the room.
She really is going to descend.
Bro, what happened? Fatty Yin raised his hand and waved it in front of Ye Zichens eyes. Why are you so shocked? If you give me a heart attack like this, Im going to ask you forpensation.
...
Ye Zichen maintained the look of shock on his face.
Bro, bro... Fatty Yin waved his hands in front of Ye Zichen a few more times.
Only then did he return to his senses and turned to look at Fatty Yin, What happened?
Your shocked appearance seems like you just got cooked by someone, Fatty Yin revealed a look of helplessness. You still didnt tell me why that brat called you Ye Zichen!
After a long when, when Ye Zichen finally calmed himself down, That? The name I told that brat was my artist name. My artist name is Ye Zichen...
Fatty Yin immediately acted like he understood, So its like that.
However, he couldnt help but retort in his heart.
Youre still pretending? Im going to see how long you can keep the act up for. Artist name? Do you really thinkozi doesnt know what youre really called?
After a few rounds of drinking, Ye Zichen and Fatty Yin left the hotel.
Actually, Fatty Yin was not satisfied by the drinking at all, since Ye Zichen had maintained the look of shock the entire time, causing the fatty to get rather annoyed.
Bro, how about we change a ce to drink a few more rounds?
Nah, Im a bit tired, so I want to go back to the hotel.
With that, Ye Zichen hailed a cab and left.
When Ye Zichen returned to the room at the inn, heid on the bed and stared at the ceiling nkly.
Change is really going to descend?
The reason she fell for me might have been due to how mysterious I am. If she descends and sees that Im just a normal person, shell definitely be very disappointed.
Whats more, how would I find the time to take care of her if she really descends?
I already have enough women by my side, if another one appeared, then those girls would definitely beat me to death.
Ye Zichen licked his lips, then took out his phone to seek out Taibai Jinxing.
Since hes the head butler of the Heavenly Court, if I ask him, he might have a way to stop Change from descending.
Geezer, geezer...
What is it? Im busy, Taibai Jinxing directly replied with a voice message.
Busy?
Ye Zichen immediately activated the Great Dao of Heavens Birth and targeted Taibai Jinxing.
At that moment, Taibai Jinxing was sitting within the principals office of the Heavenly Court school. He frowned, while looking at the reports that the teachers and ss tutors sent over.
These little bastards, seriously...
The establishment of the school was decent, and that fact that the students were managed by others meant that the celestial second generations no longerid idly around, and instead had something to do.
Yet, even though the celestial second generations were quite responsible, the little ones didnt know how to study properly!
They merely only knew how to y every day without doing anything else.
What happened, those midgets arent listening to you?
Ye Zichen sent a voice message inly. Not long after that,ughter suddenly sounded out in Taibai Jinxings room.
Theughterpletely shocked Taibai Jinxing...
Who, who dares to pry at this sovereign!
Who? Im Sky Sovereign Nameless! Ye Zichen rolled his eyes speechlessly as he looked at the shocked Taibai Jinxing. If theres a problem with the school,e and find me! I ept consultations any time, but obviously we have to talk about the fees!
You-You begun to understand the Laws of the World?
Taibai Jinxings expression was full of shock
Hearing that, Ye Zichen was also momentarily stunned...
I seem to recall Monkey King and Eng Shen mentioning prying into the Laws of the World when I went to resolve their conflict.
So what? How could you tell!
Prying into the Laws of the World, thats exactly what youre doing. This sovereign cannot feel your existence, but can receive your voice transmission, thats utilizing the Laws of the World...
Taibai Jinxings expression as beyond speechless. When he thought about how he had been a deity for over a hundred thousand years...
He was still merely ate-stage Sky Immortal, while the old brat, Old Lord Taishang was merely aplete stage Sky Immortal.
But anyone that can pry into the Laws of the World were definitely half a step into the level of an Immortal King.
Yet, the brat I targeted was just a normal mortal, how is it possible for him to...
Tell me the truth, just who exactly are you? Why can you actually pry into the Laws of the World while living in the abandoned ce!
I can only say that I dont understand what youre saying, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows speechlessly. I am just a mere mortal. Laws of the World? Are you trying to scare me? Oh, I get it. Do you want to scare me so that Ill decrease the consultation fees? Were acquaintances, so I definitely wont rip you off!
Dont be vague. Say it! Are you the reincarnation of a heavyweight!
Taibai Jinxing stood up, mmed the table and frowned.
Chapter 322 – Taibai Jinxing Who Gets Angry at the Mention of Kids
Chapter 322 C Taibai Jinxing Who Gets Angry at the Mention of Kids
Taibai Jinxings eyebrows knitted closely together. He was certain that his spokesperson in the mortal realm was definitely a normal person.
Then, there was only one possibility for him to be able to pry into the Laws of the World...
He was the reincarnation of a heavyweight.
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes. Just whats going on with Geezer Taibai?
He said that Im the reincarnation of a heavyweight?
Could this old guy know that Im the reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor? But from his tone, he doesnt seem too sure. Thats why hes asking.
Geezer, stop trying to scare me. If I really am the reincarnation of a heavyweight, then would I be trying to be a grandson in front of you? Wouldnt I just directly smack you dead?
I cant tell this geezer about me being a reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor. Great Emperor Qingming told me that the rtionship between the Three Realms are very tense right now.
I really cant do anything if I told him carelessly, and this old guy decided to cause trouble for me.
Although Ye Zichen did not know how strong the geezer was, since the geezer was the head butler of the Heavenly Court, he would at least have to be someone of the Sky Immortal level. If he was hitting me, then he could smack me to death with just one p.
No? Impossible! Taibai Jinxing was extremely stubborn, so he insisted on his belief that Ye Zichen was the reincarnation of a heavyweight.
Just like Xuanzang was the reincarnation of Golden Cicada1 of the Buddhists...
All of Xuanzangs disciples were fierce people that have now be Sky Immortal experts, while Golden Cicada also became a Sky Immortal expert when he regained his Buddhahood.
But, I havent heard of anyone in the Heavenly Court deciding to go through reincarnation recently!
Then hes clearly from the other two realms...
I really am not. Geezer, how can I make you believe what I say!
Ye Zichen also disyed a helpless expression.
Actually, Taibai Jinxing was not that confident in his judgement. If Ye Zichen was truly the reincarnation of a heavyweight...
Then someone form the other two realms would definitely protect him properly. However...
You say that youre not, then how are you able to transmit your voice to me?
I just sent you a voice message. If you dont believe me... Ye Zichen muttered, then sent a screenshot of the voice message in the chat. Look, I merely sent you a voice message. God knows whats going on at your side. Im in the mortal realm, I cant see whats going on in the Heavenly Court.
What Ye Zichen was doing was to pretend that he was truly wronged. He had to make himself seem extremely low, while he stared closely at what Taibai Jinxing was doing.
After the old brat saw his screenshot, a sign of relief appeared on his face.
Not longter, he smiled faintly and replied.
Hmmph, even so, you cannot prove that youre not the reincarnation of a heavyweight. This old man can help you keep the secret, but only if you help me deal with my problem at no cost!
This old guy!
It was clear that Taibai Jinxing no longer suspected Ye Zichen of being the reincarnation of a heavyweight, but he still chose to reply as if he didnt believe Ye Zichen.
He thought that Ye Zichen did not know what was going on. Yet, what he did not know was that Ye Zichen saw everything.
Of course, that was not something that Ye Zichen could say...
Since I finally calmed the geezer down, if I tell him that I can see whats going on at his ce, the matter would only indefinitely continue.
Say it, what problem do you want me to help you deal with?
F*ck, it truly pains me to be in a losing position.
Its the problem with the Heavenly Courts school. The school is established, but the kids just y all day. I got plenty of cultivation secret scriptures from the deities, but the students arent studying! Plenty of deities said that their children only became more wild after going to school, so they want to let their kids quit!
Taibai Jinxing frowned. If these deities decided to suspend their kids studies, then Ill have to refund them quite a bit.
I dont want to spit out the money thats already in my hands.
Do you still need to ask me for such a simple problem? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes in annoyance. Arent exams going to solve everything?
Exams? Taibai Jinxing did not understand.
Your geezer brain really doesnt know how to think logically, Ye Zichen sighed softly. All of you employees of the Heavenly Court have a year end examination, right?
Since the staff will get tested, cant you do the same to the students? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. Just make an examination system for the students. Implement monthly exams, mid-term exams and term exams. If they fail, then tell their parents. I think these kids should be terrified of you doing that, right? Also, if they fail, then make them retake the exam. Make them pay for the retake fees every single time. If they have to retake twice, then make them repeat the year. Doesnt that solve it?
Its that simple? Taibai Jinxing was stunned.
How hard can it be? Geezer, I dont think you have any descendants, right? If you have kids, then you might be able to understand their thoughts more, Ye Zichen smiled. What he did not know was that his wordspletely prodded Taibai Jinxing where it hurts.
F*ck off! Taibai Jinxing cursed.
Youre cursing me? Ye Zichen did not know about Taibai Jinxings background, so he raised his eyebrows. Since you cursed me, Im not going to help you anymore!
F*ck off, this old man told you to f*ck off! Taibai Jinxing red. if you dont, then this old man is descending to the mortal realm!
... Fine, fine, fine. Ill f*ck off!
Seriously, why did this geezer get angry so quickly?
After exiting the chat, Ye Zichen stared at the image and frowned.
Maybe this geezer was just pretending to be angry and didnt walk to talk about the price. However, what he did not expect was that when Taibai Jinxing stopped talking, he actually threw the phone to the side and started to silently wipe away tears from his eyes with a sigh.
It cant be. Did I say something wrong? Ye Zichen squinted his eyes.
At that moment, Eng Shen sought Ye Zichen out.
Bro, thank you forst time. Otherwise, I really would have been crippled by the monkey.
Since Eng Shen was rich now, he was able to spend money to get it treated. He didnt have to be like before, where he would have to hid at home every time he gets hurt and just use his celestial spiritual energy to heal himself.
He was originally able to beat the monkey, but it was because he always had to use his celestial spiritual energy to heal, it caused his cultivation level to drop.
No worries, were brothers! Ye Zichen smiled faintly. Then he nced at the weeping Taibai Jinxing and asked Eng Shen. Bro, Ive got something to ask you!
Ask away! Eng Shen replied.
Does Taibai Jinxing have some hidden secret? When I was talking to him just now, he suddenly got angry at me!
Angry? No way. Geezer Taibai always have a smiling face on like Maitreya2, how could he get angry? Eng Shen frowned. However, then he immediately added. You cant have talked about children or wife with him, right!?
Whats wrong with that?
Ye Zichen was stunned. He did mention that, but it was merely chitchat. He only intended to tease the geezer.
It cant be. Bro, you really said it!? Eng Shen waspletely shocked. The fact that youre still alive makes you so very lucky!
I shouldve have talked about it?
No, you shouldnt talk about it to him! Eng Shen replied resolutely. It is a forbidden topic for Taibai Jinxing!
1. Golden Cicada () is a disciple of the Gautama Buddha.
2. Maitreya (շ) is the Buddha of the Future. In some variants of his legend, he is also the Laughing Buddha.
Chapter 323 – Erlang Shen is Also Descending
Chapter 323 C Eng Shen is Also Descending
Forbidden topic.
Could Taibai Jinxing be impotent?
Ye Zichen thought evilly. If thats really the case, thene to the mortal realm.
No need to worry about impotency,e to the third floor of Victoria!1
But if I think about it logically. They can change their looks and develop their bodily functions, so Taibai Jinxing should not be troubled by a simple problem like that.
What happened to Taibai Jinxings wife and children?
Bro, Im only going to tell you cuz were really close. Dont ever tell other people, nor let others know that I told you. Otherwise, Taibai Jinxing will definitely beat me up, Eng Shen replied nervously.
Alright, tell me. I definitely wont tell other people, Ye Zichen replied with certainty.
Actually, I heard this from Old Lord Taishang, Eng Shen licked his lips, then chased away all the maids and guards around him. Taibai Jinxings wife and children all died in a war!
What!?
Ye Zichen rolled over and sat up from the bed as he looked at the information in shock.
It definitely wont be false since the news came from Old Lord Taishang, but... died in a war, thats way too shocking.
I was not yet a deity back then! Actually, not only was I not a deity, I wasnt even born. I heard that there is a realm above the Celestial Realm called the Divine Realm. During the Great War of Gods and Demons, those from the Divine Realm fought the Demon Realms Demon God and his subordinates. Taibai Jinxing fought in the war alongside his wife and daughter, who both died in battle... Eng Shen said carefully. In the end, Taibai Jinxing returned alone, then fell down to the Celestial Realms Heavenly Court and became Taibai Jinxing. He always maintained a warm smile, but... when someone mentions children to him...
Let me put it this way. Back then, a deity that just ascended to the Heavenly Court said something to Taibai Jinxing, possibly about his children, causing Taibai Jinxing to directly kill the guy. After that, the Jade Emperor personally dealt with the situation, then decided to seal the information, while Taibai Jinxing received no punishment at all!
Ye Zichens eyes twitched when he heard everything from Eng Shen. If what Eng Shen said was all true, then I was truly in luck that I wasnt killed by Taibai Jinxing earlier.
Great War of Gods and Demons... I heard it from that ancestral dragon as well...
I heard that it was a terrible war, but I never expected Taibai Jinxing to actually be one of its victims.
Taibai Jinxing is actually rather pitiful. He has no children right now, nor does he have a wife. He never remarried, and has remained single the entire time... a feeling of pity uncontrobly surged up in Ye Zichens heart.
I never expected the smiling Taibai Jinxing to have such a backstory. I am definitely unable to understand his pain.
But that sort of pain was definitely a kind of heart-wrenching pain.
Ye Zichen bowed deeply towards the scene of Taibai Jinxing, then closed the image.
Dingdong.
The Great Dao of Heavens Birth consumed 176500 cultivation experience this time.
Ugh.
Ye Zichen wanted to cough up blood.
At the same time, he did notice something noteworthy. The base amount of cultivation consumed for observing different people were different. I didnt actually take a look at Taibai Jinxing for too long, but it consumed so much...
It seems like I have to take my time to figure out the consumption rate of this techniqueter.
Alright, stop talking about that matter. Just dont mention it to anyone either, Ye Zichen left out a soft sigh. Oh yeah, what did you seek me out for?
When he finally deleted all the messages, he let out a long sigh, then sent a yful message.
I heard that Change is going to descend to the mortal realm to find you. Bro, youre in the mortal realm right now?
...
How did Eng Shen know!?
Change told you? Ye Zichen asked. You guys do get along really well. She actually tells you that sort of thing as well!
Bro, dont think too much into it, Eng Shen replied with a smile. Change and I are just pure friends. She is your woman, so as your bro, I definitely wouldnt stick my hand in!
Mhmm! Ye Zichen replied inly.
Actually I found out about this news just now from Change because she left little sister jade rabbit with me, and asked me to take care of her for you.
Thats pretty good. She helped you create an opportunity. When ameass bachelor likes you meets a moe girl like the jade rabbit... Zeze!
Ye Zichen replied evilly.
Hey, am I that sort of person? I refused! Eng Shen raised his eyebrows.
Refused? I think that you just fear the inability to control yourself, right! Ye Zichenughed yfully.
However, Eng Shen did not retort, I found out about your location from Change!
...
F*ck!
What does this brat want to do!?
Ye Zichen gulped furiously, and replied with his heart beating loudly, Why did you ask for my location? What do you want!
Hehe, monkey went over to yoursst time. No matter what, were sworn brothers, do I have to go and meet you once! Eng Shen chuckled. Change and I are thinking about descending together to see you. Shes finding her love, while Im searching for my bro!
I...
At that moment, Ye Zichen was unable to say anything. Change descending alone was troubling enough for him.
Why the heck is Eng Shen Yang Jianing along as well?
Is there something wrong with you? The Heavenly Court needs you for security. What if the Heavenly Court needs you when you descend to see me?
I already told the Canopy Marshal everything. He had wanted to and see you to, but I told him no. He agreed to help me take care of the Heavenly Court, but only if we take a few photos together so he can see what you look like!
Eng Shen sat on a chair casually as he ate the fruits his maid sent over, while holding a cigarette in his mouth.
You... I... You guys...
Ye Zichen did not know how to reply at all.
Seeing the message, Eng Shen smiled faintly.
Bro, no need to get excited.
Excited!?
How the f*ck am I excited!?
Ye Zichen was about to breakdown. Is there something wrong with every single one of these deities? Why do they insist on descending to see me? Its not like theres something wrong with my face.
It was whatever when the monkey did since he was stubborn as hell. I managed to settle him down with a bunch of snacks.
But if Eng Shen and Change also descend...
Especially Change, since she will definitely stick close to me if she descends.
I really cant imagine what would happen if Su Yan and co. finds out.
Bro, let me trouble you for something, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. Since the trouble had already appeared, the only thing he could do was make it as trivial as possible.
What is it? Eng Shen smiled.
You can descend, and Ill receive you. Can you make it so that Change doesnt descend? Find a way to make her stay in the Heavenly Court, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Why? Eng Shen did not understand. Change descending in person to find someone was a great thing for anyone.
Dont care about why. Just say if its alright or not! Ye Zichen clenched his teeth.
1. The first half of the sentence is a stereotypical slogan starter for impotency cures in China, but Im not 100% sure about the second half. Initially, I thought it was just referencing David Beckham appearing in an anti-impotency advert in China (since his wife is called Victoria), but Im having second thoughts about that.
Chapter 324 – Kick Me
Chapter 324 C Kick Me
I definitely cannot let Change descend. If she descends, then everythings going to be messed up.
Change has plenty of fanboys and fangirls in the Heavenly Court. If she descends, then her guardians would definitely follow.
Those that can work in the Heavenly Court would at the very least be experts of the Human Immortal level.
If theye, then there is nothing I could do.
Of course, it definitely is not because Im a pussy. Im just worried that too many deities descending would affect the order in the Heavenly Court. Yes, Im someone that likes to think about others.
Not letting Change descend isnt so good, right?
Eng Shen, put down his crossed leg, and raised his eyebrows.
I already agreed with Change to descend together in a few days.
Dont bullshit so much. If you take her with you when you descend, then donte and see me. Dont doubt me. I have ten thousand ways to prevent you guys from finding me.
Ye Zichen replied with a hint of threat.
Eng Shen thought about it for a moment, then replied.
Kay, then Ill try.
The two of them chit chatted a bit more until Eng Shen had a card game match starting. Thus, Ye Zichenid on his bed, looked outside the window, and sighed...
He did not dare to go out, since Qi Cheng, that dumb woman, might be blocking his way outside.
Since he had nothing better to do, Ye Zichen took out his phone and downloaded the iReader app.
The moment he opened the app, he saw a trending novel called Red Packet Server. Since it looked quite interesting, Ye Zichen clicked on it.
Oh wow, this author is a god. Isnt this about me?
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows in interest. However, before he could bepletely satisfied, he realized that he had finished thetest chapter.
I must hurry the author!
Ye Zichen left a few messages in thements section, and noticed a monthly ticket group1.
Join.
Monthly ticket ID screenshot.
A group member called This Sovereign Zhi Xin immediately sent him a PM.
I came to hurry the author up with the release speed. Are you the author? How can I make you release more?
Screenshot! This Sovereign Zhi Xin had quite a temper, so he only replied Ye Zichen with one word.
Ye Zichen was rather unhappy. He was someone that even the deities had to tread carefully. This brat actually dared to do this to me!
Im asking you how can I get you to release more. Isnt it just five monthly tickets? Ill just send it to youter.
Bang.
You have already been removed from the Red Packet Server Monthly Ticket Group.
Ye Zichen took a look at the message on his phone and nked out for a long while before getting angry.
Wow, putting on a very strong front!
Hes got a temper!
Ye Zichen returned to thements section, then saw a message Zhi Xin had sent before.
A thousand monthly tickets per extra chapter!
Isnt it just a thousand monthly tickets?
Well see who has the worst temper!
Ye Zichen smiled coldly, clicked open the top-up function, and directly top-upped a hundred thousand yuans worth of monthly tickets.
Kick Me sent 1000 tickets this month.
Kick Me sent 2000 tickets this month.
Kick Me sent 3000 tickets this month.
...
Kick Me sent 10000 tickets this month.
Ye Zichen finally left a message in thements section after he sent all of his monthly tickets.
Bros, I sent a hundred thousand tickets. The author said a thousand tickets per chapter. Hurry up and contact him to tell him to release the chapters! I want to read!
Not longter after he posted thement, he saw that it was liked over a hundred times followed with a string of replies.
Divine riche guy!
Great job. Chapter! Chapter!
Big brother is handsome and amazing!
Im already contacting Lil Xin!
...
At the same time.
The Red Packet Server Monthly Ticket Group exploded.
@This Sovereign Zhi Xin, hurry up and post additional chapters. Someone gave you a hundred thousand monthly tickets!
@This Sovereign Zhi Xin, a thousand tickets per chapter. Hurry up and post!
@This Sovereign Zhi Xin, authore out right now!
Zhi Xin, who was fighting a battle of life and death against characters, instantly felt his head ring after he saw the message in the group and the hundred thousand tickets.
Youre kidding me!
He opened the iReader app to take a look, and saw that the topment in thements section was sent by Kick Me.
Then he took a look at the monthly ticket ranking.
Ugh.
He coughed up blood.
Everyone, please wait a moment. This puny one will post updates right now.
Zhi Xin continuously wiped away the sweat dripping from his forward, then went on hisputer to take a look at the stockpile he saved up for a long time through lots of hard work.
Brothers, Im sorry!
Tap, tap, tap.
Zhi Xin sent out his stockpiled chapters, which he had struggled through thick and thin in order to write.
He had wanted to post them when he found a chance to go on a date and pick up a girl, but now he had to post them all.
After he posted the chapters, Zhi Xin rubbed his temples, then starting to type furiously.
Approximately half an hourter, Ye Zichens iReader app loaded up all the chapters.
Ye Zichen nced at the chapter updates, thought back to how Zhi Xin kicked him out of the group, making him rather annoyed.
Didnt you kick me? Watch me tire you to death!
Then, without saying anything else, he topped up a hundred thousand yuans worth of tickets once more!
Kick Me sent 101000 tickets this month.
Kick Me sent 102000 tickets this month.
...
Kick Me sent 200000 tickets this month.
While he felt really good after giving all the tickets, thement he had posted earlier exploded.
Divine riche guy did it again. Lil Zhi is screwed this time.
Divine riche guy, please stop. Lil Xin is just a child.
Morning news. The famous author Zhi Xin has put himself in grave danger for literature. ording to this channels journalist, the famous author, Zhi Xin is fatigued...
We can definitely read our til were satisfied this time. Zhi Xin, hurry up and update!
As Ye Zichen took a look at the plentiful replies, he noticed that the fans were actually pretty nice to Zhi Xin.
They worried that he would get tired out, so they continuously sent messages to tell Ye Zichen to stop.
Ye Zichen did understand that writing chapters used a lot of brainpower, and since he liked the novel a lot, he didnt want the author to die of fatigue.
Ye Zichen thought about it for a moment. I should crawl back up where I fell down.
Ill join the group again.
This time, he directly sent the screenshot of the monthly ticket IDs over to This Sovereign Zhi Xin before he was sent any message.
Can I stay in the group this time?
Zhi Xin, who was typing away furiously, heard the notification from the group chat. He had wanted to ignore it, but due to his mindset of fans above all else, he immediately went to take a look.
The person who sent him the message was the one who he got the admins to kick...
He took a look at the screenshot!
My lord, please stop. Do you want to fatigue this puny one by giving monthly tickets like this!?
Humph!
Ye Zichen wrinkled his nose, the typed out his reply.
Werent you amazing just now? Didnt you kick me? Cant I only enter the group if I give monthly tickets!? Now I did, Im asking you, can I stay here!?
Yes, yes, yes, you can definitely stay here! Zhi Xin replied after wiping away the sweat on his forehead.
The world of riche people was definitely not something that a puny author like me can understand. That was two hundred thousand due to a mere argument. Did their money appear out of nowhere?
I thought I couldnt, but thats alright. Ill send a hundred thousand more ticketster...
Dont, please dont! Zhi Xins head was about to explode when he saw the message. He did not doubt the words of this fan at all.
Hes already sent two hundred thousand, whats another hundred thousand to him!?
My lord, what do I need to do to make you stop giving monthly tickets? If you continue on like this, Lil Xin will truly die of fatigue. Lil Xin is not a full-timer, so I have limited stamina!
Zhi Xin begged pitifully as he typed up his message.
1. Monthly Ticket is the rmendation system on Chinese web novel sites.
Chapter 325 – Lu Lu, who has come to the Capital
Chapter 325 C Lu Lu, who hase to the Capital
At that moment, Zhi Xin waspletely speechless. I really am in happy and yet in pain after meeting a riche guy with so much temper.
Ye Zichen felt extremely good when he saw how speechless the author was. Thus, all of his feelings of anger and annoyance, including those he got from that retarded and shameless woman from the morning, disappeared.
You give up now?
Divine Riche Person, please stop.
Zhi Xin frowned. If I knew this would happen, I wouldnt have said a thousand monthly tickets per chapter. Thats great now, now I owe them several hundred chapters...
Ill let you off after seeing your sincerity!
Ye Zichen smiled, then decided to close the app. However, right before doing so, he couldnt help but tease the author.
Im telling you, dont kick me. If you kick me, then it wouldnt just be two hundred thousand tickets.
Then, Ye Zichen chuckled and closed the app, while Zhi Xinughed wryly. After finishing his read on thetest chapter of the novel, he saw that the sky outside was already dark, so he decided to go to sleep.
At the same time, Zhi Xin, the author of Red Packet Server, also continued to type away in the dark of night.
On the next day, Ye Zichen was woken up by his ringtone. He took out his phone to look at the caller ID, beforepletely waking up.
Brother Ye.
The person who called him was Gu Tian. He, or rather, the Gu family, was the reason Ye Zichen hade to the capital.
He had always been curious about the Gu family.
More importantly, it appeared that he had some sort of connection with it. In order to find out the truth, I have to go and take a look at the Gu family.
You finally thought of me. I thought you already forgot about me, Ye Zichenughed.
Gu Tian stuttered for a moment, then chuckled, Im really sorry. The situation in the family has been a bitplex these few days. Even though I know it is a shithole, I have to force myself to jump in since Im part of the family.
So your family is in aplete mess now? Ye Zichen smiled.
On the other end of the phone, Gu Tian nodded, More or less. Those guys are pretty much doing everything they can for the position of the junior family head!
And you didnt use some tricks? Dont tell me that you dont have any intention ofpeting. If thats the case, then I had no reason toe! Ye Zichen said with a smile.
I naturally have to fight for it. If I dont, then with their personalities, they might be theplete end for me. I am purely doing this in self-defense. To be honest, I really dont have too much desire for the position of the junior family head. But, since youre here, even if I dont fight for it, those old guys will push me along, Gu Tian replied. He took a nce at the elders, who were in discussion in the room, and shook his head with a smile. Where are you? Ill go over and get you to let you get a feel for this huge shithole!
Then I have to buy a gasmask! Ye Zichen chuckled. Im at the inn near the airport. Come, call me when youre near.
Then, he hung up the call. After Ye Zichen cleaned himself up simply, he called down to the reception and asked for room service before he leisurely watched television on the sofa.
Approximately ten-odd minutester...
Dong dong dong.
Ye Zichen chucked the remote to the side. If there is no surprise, it should be room service. He stood up and walked to the door, and opened it.
A staff wearing a rabbit mask pushed the trolley in.
Why arent you leaving?
After the staff pushed the trolley in, she continuously stared at him. Ye Zichen was able to tell that she was most likely a woman from the area around her eyes.
Hehe... Why do I have to leave? I finally got here.
At that moment, the staff took off her mask...
Lu Lu!
Ye Zichen put down his raised hand in shock. Due to the giggle, he had thought that it was Qi Cheng, and thus nearly hit her before calling the police.
Hehe! Lu Lu closed the room door with a giggle, then nced at the hand Ye Zichen just lowered. What are you doing? Were you going to hit me?
...
Ye Zichen waspletely speechless.
Theres no way I would dare!
The scene of her freezing the snakeman into an ice sculpture was still fresh in his mind, and just thinking about that made Ye Zichen shudder.
Why did youe here? No, wait, how did you find me?
Ye Zichen sat down on the sofa and changed the topic. Lu Lu followed him with her hands behind her, causing her to show a cute demeanor that made people want to spoil her, I missed you, so I came to find you. Dont forget, I can smell you with my nose.
I nearly forgot about that. But seriously, Lu Lus nose is seriously amazing. It was whatever that she could smell me in Bingcheng, since we were still rtively close...
But the fact that she can smell me all the way in the capital... Should I say that her nose is too amazing, or that I smell too much?
Alright, youre amazing, Ye Zichen shrugged helplessly. Oh yeah, where did you go a while ago? I didnt see you in school.
Hehe, Im not telling you. What? You missed me? Lu Lu put both of her hands on Ye Zichens thigh, while craftiness twinkled in her eyes.
Haha... Read my lips.
Lu Lu instantly pouted after Ye Zichen mouthed screw off, You arent cute at all. If it was the Zhang Junbao from before, he would definitely fall over as heughed happily. I actually came so far to find you, and youre actually telling me to screw off... Im unhappy!
Lu Lu wrinkled her face as if she was about to cry.
At that moment, the door to the room was knocked on again.
Who is it? Lu Lu frowned, then gazed over Ye Zichen in a judgmental manner. It cant be your little lover in the capital, right? Or perhaps, its a hotels call girl... Zezeze...
Lu Lu squinted her eyes, then quickly ran over to the door and opened it.
Bro, cmon, let your brother take you out...
The person who stood at the entrance was Fatty Yin, the one whose face was covered in fat, and the same one that stuck to Ye Zichen like glue. He was smiling so much that his entire face was wrinkled, but when he noticed that the person who opened the door was actually a cute beauty...
Uhm... Im in the wrong room. Sorry, sorry!
Fatty Yin looked at the room number with a coy smile, then was stunned.
I didnt make a mistake!
He stuck his head into the room to look around once again. When he saw Ye Zichen, who was sitting on the sofa speechlessly, his face was covered in a smile once again as he ran over to Ye Zichens side.
Bro, wow! You even hid a beauty in the capital!
Fatty Yins face was filled with a smile, but at that very moment, the temperature in the room dropped.
A heart-chilling cold filled Lu Lus face, while a torrent of snow and ice appeared in her palm.
Who are you!? Why did you take over someone elses body in order to get close to Ye Zichen!
Chapter 326 – An Oath by One’s Heart Demon
Chapter 326 C An Oath by Ones Heart Demon
As the temperature of the room plummeted, Ye Zichen, who sat on the sofa, looked up. He couldnt help but shudder when he saw Lu Lus frosty face. This was exactly what she started with when she froze that snakeman.
A look of shock shed across Fatty Yins face. Then he raised his eyebrows in confusion, The room seems to have gotten colder.
Do you want to continue pretending in front of me? Lu Lu squinted her eyes, while the torrent of ice and snow in her hands increased in size. Answer me, why are you trying to get close to Ye Zichen?
Girl, you really are strange. I got along extremely well with him on the ne, and he helped me deal with a bit of trouble. How can you say that Im deliberately trying to get close to him? Fatty Yin puffed up his chest with a frown.
Lu Lu smiled inly, If you arent saying it, then die!
Lu Lu smacked the torrent in her hands towards the fatty without any hesitation.
Ye Zichen tensed up and quickly grabbed her arm.
What are you doing? Lu Lu frowned. Why arent you letting me kill him!?
Lu Lu, this is a peaceful society. Dont always kill this and that. This fattys just a normal person. Its illegal for you to kill him.
Actually, Ye Zichen had already suspected the fatty to be someone that other races had sent over to kill him.
Ye Zichen was able to use his Fiery Eyes of Truth to determine that the fatty was a normal person. After that, he immediately stopped worrying and just thought that the fatty was someone who got familiar with people easily.
Dont forget your identity! Lu Lu frowned, then snorted as she pointed to Fatty Yin. This guy has two spiritual bodies in his body.
What? Ye Zichen was shocked. He looked at Fattys Yin stiff face and gulped. Two souls?
Others cant tell, but I can, Lu Lu protected Ye Zichen behind her, and stared straight at the fatty. Tell me your intentions. Otherwise, die!
Fatty Yin smiled coyly and revealed a confused expression in face of Lu Lus powerful demeanor, What are you saying? Why dont I understand?
I said it already, dont pretend in front of me!
All of a sudden, Lu Lus hand emitted a blue glow. She patted her hand against the fattys head with force, causing a spiritual body to be pulled out from the fattys sea of consciousness.
As expected of the Three Realms Ice Empress, the spiritual body smiled faintly, then went back into the fattys body, before hugging his shoulders with his hands. Actually, our goal is the same. I also have to protect him. There is no need for you to be so hostile towards me.
...
Ye ZIchen was alreadypletely shocked. No matter what, he did not expect that the fatty actually had two souls.
And the other soul knows the Ice Empress of the Three Realms!
Just because you said youll protect him? Dont you think what you said was funny? Lu Lu curled her lips. You... cannot be left alive!
She left forward and smacked her palm towards the fatty.
The fatty dodged Lu Lus attack with a feint, It is still too hard for a mere Body Double to deal with me. Girl, I know youre doing it for Ye Zichens good, but dont generalize. There are... plenty of people that want to protect him.
The fatty smiled faintly, then squinted his eyes, I swear by my heart demon that I am only getting close to Ye Zichen in order to protect him.
Hearing the fattys words, Lu Lu took a step back.
When the fatty saw that, he chuckled, Do you believe it now? Can you retract this freezing temperature? Its too cold.
Humph, then Ill force myself to believe you this once, Lu Lu retracted the ice and snow using her hands.
The fatty put on a look of helplessness, Cmon, if my oath by my heart demon was a lie, then Im screwed.
Hmph, Lu Lu snorted coldly.
Girl, you really have a bad temper... Fine, since you are by Ye Zichens side now, then I dont need to watch over him currently. Since I also need to help this little fatty deal with his rtionship problems, then Ill be off.
With that, the fatty disappeared from the room.
After a while,ughter suddenly sounded out all around the room, Oh yeah, Ille over again when I have time. Gu family... Lets meet there. Hahahaha!
The echoedughter resonated in the room for a long time, while Ye Zichen squinted his eyes, then turned to look at Lu Lu...
Is that fatty a good guy or a bad guy?
Im not certain, but its more likely that hes a good guy, Lu Lu licked her lips. He did swear by his heart demon. As long as hes not trying to screw himself over, then what he said is most likely true.
Whats swearing by his heart demon? Ye Zichen asked in confusion.
Its hard to exin it to you right now. Youre still too weak. When you reach the level of an Earth Immortal, you wille into contact with it.
Alright.
Ye Zichen was truly a bit shocked. If it wasnt for Lu Lu, he might never find out that the fatty actually had two spiritual bodies within him.
It seems like the level 1 of the Fiery Eyes of Truth isnt quite enough. When I find the time, I have to quickly get some cultivation experience to buy all of the remaining levels.
Oh yeah, the fatty said that you are a Body Double just now? Ye Zichen nced at her.
Mhmm, Lu Lu nodded. My main body needs to assumemand in the Elk Race in the Three Realms. The situation there is too chaotic right now, I have to make sure that my tribesmen are safe.
Is the situation over there extremely bad?
It cannot be described as extremely bad, Lu Lu twitched her mouth and snorted. The time of the Struggle for the Three Realms is nigh. The situation in the Three Realms will be changed, so the rtionships between the realms are very tense.
I see! Ye Zichen just replied randomly. Even if she told him about the situation there, he wouldnt understand.
Struggle for the Three Realms...
It seems like my phone had this new function activated as well.
Am I supposed to get involved as well?
Ye Zichen scratched his head. At that moment, the door to the room was knocked on again, and Ye Zichens phone also rang.
Brother Ye, Im here.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, then quickly walked to the room door and opened it.
Gu Tians stood at the entrance with his symbolic smoke-colored hair and a faint smile.
Brother Ye.
Brat, you finally came, Ye Zichen patted his shoulders.
At this moment, Lu Lu also walked over, And who is he?
Brother Yes life is truly great. You have a beauty apanying you even in the capital, with that, Gu Tian cupped his hands in front of his chest towards Lu Lu. Gu Tian.
Dont bullshit so much, Ye Zichen rolled his eyes at Gu Tian in annoyance. Now... Lets go to the Gu household!
Chapter 327 – Living to Eat
Chapter 327 C Living to Eat
Ye Zichen desperately wanted to go to the Gu household.
The mystery of his identity had always bothered him. Whats more, when Mother Ye mentioned the Gu family, she had avoided the topic together, while she kept silent during any talk of his biological father.
Old Man Lin had also mentioned the... true meaning of his name.
Ye!
Gu.
This was a mystery that can only be solved after going to the Gu household.
Why is Brother Ye in such a hurry to go to the Gu household? Its better to go to that sort of shitholeter, Gu Tian said with a faintly smile and shrugged. I finally managed to get away, so I was going to mess around outside for a few days first.
You really arent interested in the junior family head position at all! Ye Zichen rolled his eyes.
Gu Tian shrugged, I said it already, I dont actually have very much ambition for the position of the junior family head. Everything was forced onto me by the situation. Theres no helping it!
Since youre so disinterested, then I dont have anything to say.
Even though Ye Zichen was desperate to go to the Gu household, since Gu Tian did not invite him over, then he couldnt be so straightforward.
He could not let anyone know about his true intentions for going to the Gu household, so everything had to be done secretly.
Hehe, Brother Ye seems to care about it even more than me. Gu Tian is truly moved! A smiled filled Gu Tians face. Originally, I had wanted to tell Brother Ye toe a few dayster. I didnt think that Brother Ye would actuallye on the day right after the call. Gu Tian will definitely not forget this favor!
Dont say such pointless stuff. What do you want to do if not go back? Ye Zichen squinted his eyes.
Of course I want to go out and y, Gu Tianughed. My heads about to explode just from listening to those old bastards bber these few days. I heard that theres a crowd over at Lihe Garden. Lets go over to take a look.
Ye Zichen subconsciously looked over towards Lu Lu, who blinked her cute eyes and muttered, Go if you want, Ill just follow you.
Gu Tian stealthily gave Ye Zichen a thumbs up. Gu Tian had already known that Ye Zichen had plenty of girls around him.
The one in front of him was clearly a new one. The fact that Brother Ye could actually make such a cute girl so submissive...
His ability in picking up girls was definitely top notch.
Ye Zichen ignored Gu Tians actions, smiled towards Lu Lu, then rubbed her head, You truly have no opinions for yourself at all.
I just like following you, Lu Lu tiled her head and giggled.
Then lets go and take a look! Ye Zichen said to Gu Tian, since he had nothing better to do at all. Im telling you, this is my first time in the capital, so you have to be a proper tour guide.
Alright, Brother Ye, just wait and see!
The capitals traffic was even worse than Bingchengs, so when they arrived at Lihe Garden, it was already midday.
After getting out of the car, Ye Zichen nodded as he looked at the ssical structures, This ce isnt bad at all.
Ha, Brother Ye will definitely be shocked after we go in, Gu Tian said with a faint smile, and took Ye Zichen towards the entrance.
At that moment, a loud shout sounded out, Hurry up and f*ck off. You cannot enter without a membership card.
On what grounds are you not letting me in! Doesnt it say that there is free food at noon here!? I already found out. If you arent letting me in, then Im going to file aint against you guys!
Ye Zichen nced over at the ce of the argument and saw a young man with his back towards him. The young man wore a white-checkered shirt, and two strands of hair stood up on his head.
Opposite the young man was a security guards with an extremely displeased expression, whats more, the security guards thick arm clearly showed how much explosiveness the guards body had.
Brat, you leaving?
You guys are too mean, the checkered shirted young man frowned, reached out with his right hand, grabbed the security guard and threw him out. Someone that can stop this lord from eating isnt born yet!
With that, the checker shirted young man ran into Lihe Garden excitedly, while shouting, Time to eat good food.
...
Ye Zichen and co. werepletely speechless.
Gu Tian also shook his head in amazement, This rash kid. Hell definitely be thrown out in a while.
It was as he said, the sound of fighting could be heard from within Lihe Garden half a minuteter.
The checker shirted teenager was being chased around by seven or eight security guards. The young man was holding a piece of bread in his mouth, while holding a piece of cake in his hands, as he continuously evaded capture.
However, since two hands could not defeat four, the young man was finally caught and thrown out.
Despite that, as hended on the floor, the young man still carefully protected the cake in his hands, and muttered...
I cant waste food.
Ye Zichens face was filled with speechlessness at the familiar scene. The young man was truly too simr to a person he knows.
Lets stop looking and go, Gu Tian smiled faintly. It really is a rare urrence to see this sort of weirdo in Lihe Garden.
But just watching when there was amotion was enough. There was no need to do that now everything has ended.
Kind shopkeeper!
At that moment, a call sounded out behind Ye Zichen and co.
As they turned their heads back, they saw the young man with a checkered shirt ran over with cake in his mouth.
Kind shopkeeper, it really is you.
...
No wonder, how could there be someone so simr to that weirdo I know. After everything, they are the very same person.
Gou Yuzhan, why did youe over to the capital?
Kind shopkeeper, why did youe to the capital too? Since you arent watching over the supermarket, what if people steal all the food!
In Gou Yuzhans mind, food was more important than anything!
Brother Ye, you cant actually know him, right? Gu Tian looked at the weirdo who just fought with the security guards of Linhe Garden over food...
Yeah! Ye Zichen smiled helplessly. Lets bring him along!
Then... Alright!
Gu Tians put on a troubled expression. He had just wanted to tell Ye Zichen that even if they wanted to take him in, it would be very difficult.
When they arrived at the entrance to, Gu Tian took out a tinum membership card and handed it over, I want to enter. A tinum membership can bring three people in, right?
Sir, thats right, the receptionist smiled, but when he saw Gou Yuzhan, who stood behind Gu Tian, his face instantly froze. He... cant enter!
That brat had been the nightmare of Linhe Garden in recent days. Today wasnt the first time he came to grab food from Linhe Garden.
He came thest few days as well!
Hes already cklisted now!
Why arent you letting me? It was logical since I didnt have a membership card, but now my friend has a card, why are you still not letting me in!? Gou Yuzhan opened his eyes wide in annoyance. This is truly bullying. Im going to say it bluntly right now. If you guys dont let me in, then Ill trash your damn garden!
Chapter 328 – Linhe Garden
Chapter 328 C Linhe Garden
Gou Yuzhan was truly angry.
There are so many things to eat in Linhe Garden. I even felt really happy for finding this ce aftering to the capital, but the people inside had always blocked my way and wouldnt let me eat.
It was whatever before, since I do admit that I didnt have a membership card...
But the guy that I dont know already took out a membership card, those people are still not letting me in.
Im telling you, hurry up and let me in. Im not scared of you guys, if I actually get angry, even my dads scared of me!
The two strands on top of Gou Yuzhans hair vibrated, while he red at the receptionist fiercely.
You broke into Linhe Garden. The fact that we didnt send you to the police station is already merciful. You still dare to act cocky with us... Im telling you, they can enter, but you cant!
The receptionist also red at Gou Yuzhan fiercely. At the same time, Linhe Gardens security guards also came over, with hostility surfacing in their eyes the moment they say Gou Yuzhan.
We just threw him out and now hes back again.
Fine, do you really think I, your grandfather, doesnt dare!?
Zoom.
A nunchuck suddenly appeared in his right hand in a magic trick like manner. Gou Yuzhan flung it around a few times, then posed like Bruce Lee.
Take this!
p.
Before he managed to fling the nunchuck, Ye Zichen directly smacked his head.
Take your ass.
Kind shopkeeper, why did you hit me? Gou Yuzhan wore a confused look.
Ye Zichen let out a long sigh, then turned towards the security guards, Bro, this friend of mine might not have a particr good reputation here, but he doesnt have any ill intentions. He just wanted to grab something to eat. Since we have a membership card now, dont be too strict, and just let him in.
Sir, its not that we arent allowing him. Its that he has been cklisted by Linhe Garden, said one of the security guards.
Hearing that, Gou Yuzhan becamepletely enraged, he immediately walked towards the entrance with his nunchuck in his hand, cklisted? Fine, then lets see after a good fight!
Stop for a moment, Ye Zichen grabbed Gou Yuzhan by his cor.
At that moment, Ye Zichen suddenly smelled a faint fragrance of jasmine...
Big Brother Gu, a soft and confused voice called out. Ye Zichen turned over and saw that Hua Zhiru had suddenly appeared beside him.
Lil Hua! Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Can you not copy that damn fatty? Cant you call me Lil Ru or Zhiru? Why do you have to call me Lil Hua! Hua Zhiru pouted in annoyance.
At the same time, the security guards and the receptionist also quickly bowed in greetings, Young Lady!
Hua Zhiru nodded slightly towards the security guards.
Ye Zichen was stunned, This is the property of your family!?
Mhmm, it is! Hua Zhiru smiled inly. I understand the approximate situation already. Lets go in together!
The security guards blocking the way in front of them all quickly moved aside.
As they walked in, Gou Yuzhan rolled his eyes at the security guards like a jerk, Block my way, keep blocking my way!
When he saw that the security guards did not dare to answer, Gou Yuzhan snorted proudly, then walked in behind Ye Zichen and co.
As they walked, Ye Zichen could clearly feel the gazes that the people within Linhe Garden directed towards them.
More precisely, they should be towards Hua Zhiru, who walked behind him.
Ye Zichen could tell that she was extremely tired from her eyes, and thinking about what happened in the airport, it is very possible that it was caused by the situation of her family.
Big Brother Gu, go around as you wish. There are some things I have to deal with, Hua Zhiru suddenly stopped and smiled.
Go, just do what you need to, Ye Zichen nodded towards her.
After watching her leave, Lu Lu twitched her mouth then yanked the corner of Ye Zichens shirt with a frown, Who is that woman? Why is she so close to you?
... Are you sure that shes close to me? She doesnt even know what my surname is. Do you really think that shes close? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes in annoyance.
Only then did Lu Lu mutter in sudden understanding, Oh yeah, she called you Big Brother Gu just now.
Ye Zichen patted her head and revealed a look of helplessness.
Gu Tian also smiled faintly as he nced towards Hua Zhiru, who was walking to somewhere else, Out of everyone in the Hua family, she should be the number one sessor after Hua Lin dies. But it doesnt seem like its going to be easy for her to inherit such arge family. As I expected,rge families just have more stuff to care about.
Isnt it the same for you? Ye Zichen smiled. Large families are just trouble.
Erm... Can I go and eat something? Gou Yuzhan asked. He had no interest in inheritance or whatnot. His greatest interest was eating...
Go, go, go. But dont cause trouble, Ye Zichen said in annoyance.
No problem! Gou Yuzhan ran out excitedly.
Then, Gu Tian decided to take Ye Zichen and Lu Lu around Linhe Garden.
Linhe Garden was actually a ce for trading. There were professional appreciators for antiques as well as all sorts of flowers and nts...
There was no need to be worried about being tricked there.
As long as a person had enough money, they were able to buy anything they wanted.
After taking a wander around Linhe Garden, Ye Zichen merely ordered a bit of snacks. On the other hand, Gu Tian actually bought quite a bit of stuff.
Kind shopkeeper! At that moment, Gou Yuzhan ran over quickly with a chicken leg in his hand.
Dont call me kind shopkeeper, alright? Just call me by my name, Ye Zichen! Ye Zichen frowned.
Thats not important! Gou Yuzhan shook his head. That kind girl is in trouble!
Kind girl? Ye Zichen frowned.
Hearing that, Lu Lu closed her eyes, then opened them after a few seconds, that Hua Zhiru is indeed in trouble. Do you want to go over to take a look?
Hua Zhiru! Lets go! Ye Zichen frowned.
Gou Yuzhan instantly nodded, Come with me.
After going through two courtyards, Gou Yuzhan brought Ye Zichen and co. to the entrance of arge courtyard, which had two muscr men standing at the arched entrance.
This isnt a trading area. It is for staff only.
The two hulks crossed their arms and blocked off the way, while a faint celestial spiritual aura was revealed.
Earth Immortal.
Ye Zichens eyes twitched. Bingcheng truly cannotpare up to the capital.
Even these guards are at the Earth Immortal level. It seems like the capital is truly filled with talented people.
Your youngdy, Hua Zhiru is endangered inside. Let us in! Ye Zichen frowned.
The two hulks in front of the door smiled, That has nothing to do with us. Our mission is to stand guard here and not let anyone in!
Hua Zhiru is in danger...
Why waste your breath with them! Lu Lu suddenly curled her lips, while a spiral of ice and snow appeared in her palm. Ill give you two two choices. Either f*ck off or die!
Chapter 329 – Who won?
Chapter 329 C Who won?
Lu Lu was definitely a dominating person.
The title of Ice Empress was not just for show. Even though she looked petite and cute, if she actually became angry, everyone would tremble.
Lu Lu also gradually opened up her palm as the temperature of the surrounding area lowered.
Rogue Immortal!
The two hulks in front of the door frowned. They could already sense the danger that radiated from the young girl in front of them.
Rogue immortals cannot use celestial spiritual energy above Earth Immortal level ording to the rules. You are breaking the rules like this, the bald man out of the two spoke up.
Lu Lu merely smiled, Rules are for the weak. The rules are made by the strong. It is clear that Im the strong one here, so your so-called rules dont work on me.
Gu Tian waspletely shocked. He never expected that the petite and cute girl in front of him was actually so strong.
Judging from her aura, even the current family head of the Gu family cannotpare to her.
Either f*ck off, or die. Now, choose! Lu Lu red at them.
The two hulks standing guard hesitated for a moment, then moved aside with their teeth clenched.
Please!
Hmph, thats obedient! Lu Lu frowned, then turned to smile towards Ye Zichen. Do you see that? Power is the proper way. Youre nothing but a little piece of trash, and are way too weak!
Ye Zichen was very annoyed about being mocked, but he couldnt say anything to counter it.
He was truly too weak, so since he couldnt retort, he just shut up.
Gou Yuzhan, who was holding a chicken leg in his mouth, snickered. However, when Ye Zichen red at him, Gou Yuzhan instantly lowered his head and avoided Ye Zichens gaze.
Lil Ru, listen to second aunt. As a girl, it isnt suitable for you to show yourself outside. We, the Hua family, arent a business-oriented family, meanwhile fighting isnt suitable for you at all.
Hua Zhiru stood alone in the center of the room while facing a middle-aged woman who had maintained herself rather well. That woman was Hua Zhirus second aunt, Hua Lihua.
A hint of a mocking smile shed across Hua Zhirus eyes when she heard Hua Lihuas words, Then you want to tell me that it is suitable for you to show yourself in the public all the time?
Hua LIhua nodded, Theres no helping it. Our Hua family doesnt have any men, so the family head will have to be a woman. You are still young. How can second aunt let you take over my old mans dangerous job? Second aunt is going all this for your own good.
Wow, for my own good, a coldness surfaced on Hua Zhirus face.
Even though her surroundings were already filled with Hua Lihuas people, Hua Zhiru remained fearless as she scanned over everyone else in the room.
You guys, also agree with what my second aunt said, right?
Everybody paused for a moment. Out of them, there were some people that were assistants to the Hua familys old man back in the days of war. All of them clearly knew that Hua Zhiru was the proper sessor of the Hua family.
However, the old man had already passed away. Hua Zhiru only had a weak foundation. Since people should recognize the situation, they had to stand on Hua Lihuas side for their own benefits.
If you arent speaking, then you are silently admitting it.
Hua Zhiru revealed a terrible expression. These people...
Were the closest people to my grandfather, and the people that he trusted most.
On the other hand, Hua Lihuas face was filled with a confident smile. Inviting Hua Zhiru to this ce was one of her ploys.
As long as Hua Zhiru dared toe, then she was confident that she could grab the position of the family head from her.
Lil Ru, listen to second aunt. Let go. That position is too high up, it isnt suitable for the current you.
That position is truly really high, Hua Zhiru nodded, then said with a hint of ambition in her eyes. But who doesnt want to sit in the highest position? Second aunt, am I right!?
Hearing that, Hua Lihua paused for a moment, before putting on a sinister expression.
Lil Ru, you are forcing second aunt.
But isnt second aunt also forcing me? Hua Zhirus face also turned cold. She spoke with confidence and determination, Everyone knows that Im the number one sessor in the entire Hua family. Is second aunt trying to steal what is rightfully mine by inviting me here and telling so many people to surround me?
Your words truly hurt second aunts heart, Hua Lihua put on a fake smile.
Hua Zhiru smiled mockingly, then turned around and disregarded the woman as she swept her gaze over the rest of the people in the room, From now on, Im in charge of the Hua family! If any one of you wants this position, then try and take it from me!
With that, she started to walk forwards with a soft smile, Anyone who dares to stop me will be cklisted from the Hua family. From now on, it will only end with death!
Hua Zhiru pursed her lips and stepped forward. Despite her calm demeanor, she was actually more nervous than anyone.
One step...
Two steps...
Stop her! Hua Lihua screamed. At the same time, malice filled her face, Lil Ru, you forced second aunt to do this.
Hearing the scream behind her, Hua Zhiru sighed, Grandpa, sorry. I didnt listen to you. Even though you clearly told me not to make a bet with other people, since I would only lose regardless of the bet, I didnt listen. This time... I lost again!
She hade without any backup ns, and purely wanted to bet everything on her actions.
Hua Zhiru shut her eyes submissively and essentially gave up her chance of resisting. Actually, it wasnt that she wanted to resist, it was because she understood very clearly that resistance was futile.
Lil Hua, giving up like this isnt good, is it? yfulughter rang out.
Hearing his voice, Hua Zhiru opened her eyes, and saw Ye Zichen standing beside her with a faint smile.
As for the crowd in the room...
Im going to beat you to death for bullying the kind older sister. Just stand still for grandpa...
Gou Yuzhan chased after the people in in the room with a pair of nunchaku. Meanwhile, Gu Tian did not stand idle either. He continuously made his way through the crowd and knocked people out.
Big-Big Brother Gu, Hua Zhiru eximed with a smile.
She subconsciously reached her hands out to hold Ye Zichens arm.
However, a low voice rang out beside her ear, Let go of him.
As she turned back, she noticed Lu Lu staring straight at her with mes of jealousy burning in her eyes.
Hua Zhiru couldnt help but shudder due to the cold.
Sorry, I was too worked up, Hua Zhiru let go with a coy smile. Then she calmed herself down and looked at Hua Lihua with a faint smile. Second aunt, I won this time.
Little bitch, do you think that youve really won?
Everyone could tell from Hua Lihuas way of addressing Hua Zhiru that she was going to bring all her past grudges to the surface.
Hua Lihuas sinister faze carried a faint bit ofughter, Youre too na?ve. Do you think that second aunt doesnt have a backup n?
p, p.
Hua Lihua pped. Then, she bowed behind her as the smile on her face became more apparent, Sir, Ill be troubling you.
Hehe...
Augh suddenly sounded out in the room.
Not longter, a man holding a folded fan walked down from the second floor.
My dear son, we finally meet!
Chapter 330 – My Dear Son
Chapter 330 C My Dear Son
The man who walked down from the second floor worepletely ck clothes, while the folded fan was ced at his cor.
Nobody recognized the man in front of them, nor did they know who was the son that he was referring to.
Only Ye Zichen...
When he raised his head, he looked at the man in front of him in shock, while his hands trembled.
What are you thinking? Arent you happy to see your father? the man slowly walked towards Ye Zichen.
Gou Yuzhan and Gu Tian, who were both chasing the crowd in the room, also stopped...
That uncle looks so simr to Ye Zichen, Gou Yuzhan bumped Gu Tians shoulder.
Indeed, Gu Tian nodded.
Ye Zichen! Lu Lu prodded Ye Zichen.
Only then did he return to his senses, while he continued to stare at the man in front of him, You...
Call me dad. Did Gu Rong not even teach you the most basic of manners? the man maintained his smile.
Gu Rong, Gu Tian, who was standing behind Ye Zichen waspletely shocked. He looked at the man in front of him with surprise.
The man smiled faintly as if he felt Gu Tians gaze, Someone from the Gu family is actually here. Why do you have that expression? Could it be that youre very shocked to hear Gu Rongs name? Yes, you made no mistake. Im talking about the original Young Lady of the Gu family, Gu Rong.
Gu Tian waspletely dumbfounded.
Gu Rong.
That was a name he had only seen in the family tree, but it was a name which was crossed out by a red line.
He had once asked his father why her name was crossed out.
The reply his father had given him was...
That person was exiled from the Gu family.
Even now, he could still remember the wry smile on his fathers face when he gave the answer.
Although Gu Tian was shocked, Ye Zichen was even more so.
He had always thought that his father was someone from the Gu family, but... Why was it mother?
Then, the man in front of me...
Why do you have this sort of expression! the man smiled. Could it be that youre shocked from seeing your father? That makes sense. Youve never ever seen me, so it is natural for you to be shocked from seeing me now. But... I... extremely dislike your current expression.
What the hell!
What is this man in front of me saying?
Is he really my father? Why dont I feel any hint of intimacy from him? From the very beginning, the smile on his face was merely a meaningful one.
It was as if Im not his son at all, and am merely a joke.
Youre saying that this androgynous man is my father!? What a joke!
Im talking to you, my good son.
The man suddenly raised his hand. Ye Zichen, who was several meters away from him, felt as if someone was strangling him before he was lifted into the air.
You really are the same as Gu Rong. I... really dont like your expression.
Ugh... Ye Zichen grabbed onto the space in front of his neck tightly, as he tiptoed, and revealed a pain-filled expression.
Bang.
The man flung his arm with force, causing Ye Zichen to be swung to the corner of the room.
Ye Zichen!
Brother Ye!
Kind shopkeeper!
Everyone ran towards the corner of the room, while Ye Zichenid on the floor, while intensely coughing and grabbing his neck. Furthermore, they were even able to see a faint line of blood on the corner of his mouth.
Are you... seeking death!?
Lu Lu, who squatted on the floor, suddenly stood up. After that, her hair turned a light blue shade, and a ferocious wind begun to spread outwards with her at the center.
Within seconds, the wind mixed with ice and snow, turning the entire room into a white world.
Lu Lu!
Ye Zichen, whoid limply on the floor, stood up from the ground with Gu Tian and Hua Zhirus support. He limped over to Lu Lu, then patted her shoulders and shook his head.
Are you alright?
Lu Lus words were of apletely caring tone.
Ye Zichen smiled, then shook his head before wiping away the blood from the corner of his mouth.
Then, he brushed off the support of the people beside him, then walked towards the man a step at a time.
The man smiled towards Ye Zichen, who was walking towards him, as if he didnt take the threat of Lu Lu seriously at all, It seems like you have a lot to say to me?
Indeed, I had a lot to say to you before this, Ye Zichen stopped ten centimeters away from the man.
They were of a simr height, and had a simr appearance.
At that moment, Ye Zichen felt like he was looking into a mirror.
Then dont you have anything you want to say now? My good son, you truly hurt dads heart, the man squinted his eyes and mocked.
Sad? My mom should be even more sad inparison, right?
Her? the man suddenlyughed. Even if she is sad, it shouldnt be because of me. Her sadness should be directed towards the family she was in. It was the Gu family that pushed her to me in exchange of a hundred years of stability. Thats all.
Hehe... Ye Zichen smiled.
I told you, I really hate your expression, the mans gaze suddenly turned dark. You are furious and want to take revenge for your mother? My good son, youre still too weak. Even if you want to take revenge, you should go and find your grandfather. If you dont believe me, then go back and ask Gu Rong who is the person she hates most!
Is that so? Ye Zichen smiled, while his gaze also turned sullen. I dont know who Im supposed to me. Nor do I want to open up mothers past wounds. All I know is that... Right now, the person I hate most is you. That is enough!
Ye Zichen clenched his fist while his hands glittered.
He swung his fist at the mans face. Since the two of them stood too close to one another, the man was unable to evade in time, and had to take the brunt of Ye Zichens punch.
Bang.
Ye Zichens shoulders trembled after swinging the first.
His heart was already filled with an indescribable anger.
He doesnt know about the past, but from the words that the man had said, and the mans anger-inducing looks...
Ye Zichen could be sure that, he... let Ye Rong down.
My good son, youre not obedient at all. It is always the father beating the son, since when was the son allowed to hit the father?
The man frowned. He swiped his finger over the corner of his mouth, then, while he saw the redness on his fingers...
And Im bleeding. This truly is outrageous!
Boom.
All of a sudden, a suffocating aura of spiritual energy radiated out from the man.
Then let me act out my duty as the father!
Chapter 331 – Fight
Chapter 331 C Fight
The dominating aura from the man shot out, scattering the ice and snow that Lu Lu had created.
The eyes of everyone in the room twitched.
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen squinted his eyes at Lu Lu and frowned, Take good care of them.
Then what about you!? Lu Lus expression drastically changed. In her mind, only Ye Zichen was worthy of her care. She did not particrly care about the others at all.
Even though he ising off strong, hes just an Earth Immortal. He cant do anything to me, with that, Ye Zichen looked up at the man emotionlessly.
His dark irises lit up with a gold light, while a brownish-grey aura also surfaced on his skin.
Fiery Eyes of Truth, activate!
Unbreakable Body, activate!
My good son, do you want to fight dad? the man curled his lips, and chucked the folded fan up into the air...
Tat.
The moment the fan fell onto the ground, both Ye Zichen and the man moved.
Bang.
Two fists collided together.
A huge torrent of spiritual energy spread out with Ye Zichen and the man at the center.
Gu Tian and co., who stood at the back, were so impacted by the wave of spiritual energy that they could not open their eyes. If it wasnt for Lu Lu setting up a barrier in front of them, they might have been sent flying due to it.
However, Hua Lihua was not so lucky, because she was merely a normal mortal woman.
The moment Lu Lu activated the ice world, Hua Lihua could no longer endure it. Then, when the spiritual energy wave appeared, she was directly sent flying, before she hit the wall, causing her to cough up arge mouthful of blood.
Is-Is this really Brother Ye?
Shock filled Gu Tians eyes, and even Lu Lu was surprised.
She had never seen Ye Zichen go out at full force. However, she could tell from he was of the False Earth Immortal level from the faint vibrations of spiritual energy around his body.
Yet, during that exchange...
It was clear that his strength was not just limited to that level.
My good son, I didnt expect you to not be particrly weak. Not bad, at least you did not inherit the weakness of Gu Rong in terms of strength, the man smiled sinisterly.
Ye Zichen stared at him, You really bullshit far too much. I feel like Im going to get callus on my ears just from listening to you.
Hehe... the man smiled coldly, then suddenly poured more force into his arm...
Dong.
Ye Zichen, who had managed to match the mans strength so far, was instantly sent flying into a wall.
Did you really think that you are equal to daddy? the man said angrily.
Ye Zichen! Lu Lu shouted out worriedly. At that moment, Ye Zichen crawled up from the ground with blood flowing down the corner of his mouth. He wiped away the blood, then looked up with eyes filled with endless hatred...
This man in front of me is my father...
What a joke!
Ye Zichen roared, then shot out towards the man once again like a ray of light.
Bang bang bang bang.
Ye Zichen and the man exchanged blows so quickly that a normal persons naked eye could no longer capture their movements. The only way they could even identify the exchanges were the sounds of collision that echoed in the room.
Dong.
Dong.
Dong.
Ye Zichen flew out and hit the wall continuously, but he struggled and stood up every single time, before charging towards that man.
Ye Zichen had already forgotten about pain. He only had one thought in mind...
Defeat that man, and take revenge for my mother.
Normally, Ye Zichen did have a sort of happy-go-lucky attitude, so he would have at least a slight bit of mercy for everyone. However, when someone truly tramples on his bottom line, even if he knows that he cannot defeat the other person, and clearly knows that he cannot win...
He will still try!
Is this a joke!
Ye Zichen shouted out with his hoarse voice. At this moment, his irises also turned blood red as he manically charged at the man over and over again due to his grudge!
Nobody noticed that while Ye Zichen fought with the man, his hair gradually turned blood red, while his skin turned bronze...
Dong.
Ye Zichen was sent flying to the wall by the man once again. When that happened, blood already begun to uncontrobly gush out from his mouth.
He no longer had the strength to stand up. He could onlyy on the ground, look in front of him with lost eyes, while struggling to lift his right hand.
My good son, in the end, youre still too weak.
The man squinted his eyes and walked over with a yful smile. The hair of Lu Lu, who had been protecting Gu Tians group, instantly turned the color of ice...
Youre seeking death, the man roared. A ck ball of energy suddenly appeared in his right hand, which he threw at Lu Lus chest without the slightest hint of hesitation.
Immediately after that, Lu Lus body turned feeble, while her hair reverted to its original color.
Body Double, just stay to the side and watch. Do you think that a mere Body Double can be any kind of a threat towards me? the manughed recklessly.
Then, he ignored Lu Lu, who tried her best with that body of hers, and walked straight in front of Ye Zichen.
He put his a hand in his pocket, then reached out his hand towards the fan on the ground.
The fan instantly appeared in his hand. He fluttered the fan lightly, then smiled with a condescending attitude, My good son. Youre still too young to try and beat your father!
Then, a hint of mercilessness shed in his eyes.
Your existence itself was a mistake. Since its like this, then just disappear!
He kicked towards Ye Zichens chest with his right leg without any sign of hesitation. At that very moment...
Bang.
The door was suddenly knocked open. A meatball-like fatty ran in threw the door and crashed into the man.
Ouch, f*ck. Why is the threshold so high? It nearly tripped Lord Fatty to death. Hey, wait a moment, why is the ground so soft? Fatty Yin subconsciously turned around and saw the man beneath him. He quickly scratched his head and smiled coyly. Sorry, sorry. I didnt notice you there. Sorry.
He quickly got up from the man. Then he saw the white-out state of the room, and Ye Zichen and co. who were on the floor...
Whats going on? The houses in Linhe Garden can make artificial snow now? You guys were having a snow fight to the point of coughing up blood?
He quickly ran to Ye Zichens side, grabbed Ye Zichens arm with his hand, then begun to pass along celestial spiritual energy into his body...
Yet, to the fattys surprise, he was unable to pass along any celestial spiritual energy into Ye Zichens body.
Hows it possible.
Hows it possible?
Hows it possible!?
Ye Zichen muttered, wailed, then screamed. Then, when he looked up...
His hairpletely turned the color of blood, just like his eyes, while his skin also turned a dark bronze...
Ahhh...
Bang.
A pair of pitch ck wings spread out from behind his body.
Everyone in the room freaked out when they saw this.
Whats more, Fatty Yin muttered to himself frantically, Fa-Fallen!
Chapter 332 – Fallen
Chapter 332 C Fallen
Hows it possible?
Ye Zichen stood up from the floor emotionlessly, while the wings behind him continuously fluttered. The huge wind produced caused all the decorations to fly all over the ce, while he...
Hows it possible!
Zoom.
Ye Zichen looked up.
He stared straight at the man in front of him. He had already lost his ability to think, and only knew subconsciously that...
He had to defeat that man.
Fallen... Hahahaha, Fallen! the man smiled crazily. I didnt think that the weak woman and I would actually give birth to a Fallen. Hahahaha...
Bang.
He suddenly stoppedughing.
Ye Zichens first hit mercilesslynded on the mans stomach, and following that, Ye Zichen relentlessly swung his fists towards the man.
Domination!
Hepletely dominated the man.
At that moment, the man, who was beaten to the point of coughing up blood by Ye Zichen, could only struggle to defend himself. There was no possibility for him to fight back at all.
Despite that, he continued to smile in excitement.
Fallen, as expected of the greatest bloodline of the demon race. It truly is so strong that it excites me!
Dong.
Ye Zichen kicked the man, causing the man to hit the wall and crack it.
As the man coughed up blood, he still chose to speak up with a smile of anticipation, My good son,e with daddy! Dont stay in a small ce like the Modern Realm, this ce will only cover up your talent as a Fallen.
However, the only response was a merciless punch.
My good son...
Bang.
Another punch.
Only then did the man notice that Ye Zichens eyes were void of any consciousness. At that moment, Ye Zichencked the ability to think, he was merely acting based on instinct, just like how animals acted upon their instincts to hunt.
Youve lost yourself? Heh... So useless! The man suddenly snorted coldly. Not longter, his hair and eyes also turned blood red, while his skin turned an even darker shade than Ye Zichens.
A vomit-inducing wave of spiritual energy spread out from his body.
Meanwhile, Fatty Yin, who stared closely at the two people in front of him hesitated to act.
Trash is trash. I thought you could awaken and be a Fallen, but your consciousness was actually devoured, the man cursed, while manifesting two ck balls of energy from his hands. It seems like I thought too much into it. How could a pure Fallen be conceived with that mere woman!?
Die!
Hebined the two balls of energy, which turned into a small ball of light with a diameter of one centimeter, and shot it towards Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen raised his hand.
The sneer on the mans face became ever more apparent the moment he saw Ye Zichen raise his hand.
He actually wants to use his bare hands to grab the shot. This shots a condensed version, and even if a Human Immortal level expert grabbed it with their bare hands, it would still shoot straight through their hands.
Fatty Yin was also extremely shocked, causing him to roar, Dont...
However, Ye Zichen could not hear his call. Ye Zichen merely reached forward with his hand...
The smile on the mans face became more cruel, only to turn into shock momentster.
The energy sphere did not explode.
Ye Zichen grabbed it with a single hand, looked at it with a hint of curiosity in his eyes, then popped it into his mouth.
Impossible!
The man shook his head intensely. No one should be able to consume the energy bombs that other people released. Even extremely powerful people were only able to capture them, but were unable to digest it, not to mention being able to do it so easily.
However, the truth was in front of his eyes after all. After the energy bomb was swallowed, Ye Zichens skin color appeared to be more nourished.
Burp.
Ye Zichen burpedfortably, then reached out his hand like a kid that just ate a candy that they like...
It was as if he was saying... Give me a few more.
This is impossible! the man no longer remained asid back as he had initially. He shook his head forcefully, and manifested a bunch of energy bombs around him...
Zoom.
He shot them out without any hesitation, but Ye Zichen was able to receive all of them.
And the moment he caught one, he popped it into his mouth, swallowed it, and digested it!
This... This... the mans eyes twitched.
After Ye Zichen burped once more, he licked his faint purple lips with his crimson tongue...
Bang.
He smashed his fist against the mans chest.
Crack.
The mans chest instantly dented inward, while blood spurt out of his mouth uncontrobly. The purple blood became ever more apparent on the snow-white floor.
Bang.
Bang.
Bang.
As Ye Zichen swung his fists over and over again, the man had no way of resisting at all. If Ye Zichen wished to, he could even smash the mans head with but a single punch.
But he didnt...
He only swung his fist at the mans body. It was as if the man was one of his beloved toys, and he didnt want to cause the man to be ruined so quickly.
A good ten-odd minutester.
The mans arms and legs were already smashed to pieces, while his chest waspletely indented. Normally speaking, these sort of injuries would have killed a person several times over already, but the man continued to stare closely at Ye Zichen with a hint of surprise.
Ye Zichen, enough.
Fatty Yin walked over with squinted eyes.
Ye Zichen turned around stiffly and looked at Fatty Yin with his emotionless eyes.
Gulp.
Fatty Yin silently gulped. This sort of gaze is way too threatening.
Could this really be a Fallen? But didnt they say that the demon race is already extinct? Also, that man should be a descendant of the demon race as well...
F*ck.
I, Lord Fatty, have never dealt with a Fallen before.
As Fatty Yin looked at the deadly gaze of Ye Zichen, he licked his lips, then retreated with a coy smile, then pointed at the man, who was being beaten up, Please continue!
As he retreated in a ttering manner, his expression immediately turned sullen. God knows if Ye Zichen is going to break out of that Fallen status. If he continues on like this...
Ice Empress, how long do you need to heal your body? Hurry up and freeze him!
Im already trying my best! Lu Lu frowned, while she answered with a solemn look on her face.
What do you think is going on? Laozi has nevere into contact with situations like this! Fatty Yin said speechlessly.
Ye Zichen is a normal person, but he probably has the blood of the demon race within him, which was activated for some reason. Since his original form is not that of a demon it will be possible to wake him up. But... it can only be done by someone he holds close to his heart, Lu Lu frowned.
Close to his heart? Then I, Lord Fatty, isnt going to work. He seemed like he was going to eat me just now. How about you give it a shot? Dont you get along with him? Fatty Yin asked.
Im not confident about that! Lu Lu smiled wryly. I dont want to annoy him myself either.
Then what do you say we should do? Fatty Yin had no idea what to do next.
Ye Zichen tilted his head to look at his beloved toy lying on the ground. Then, he set his gaze upon the mans head.
He moved his arm.
p.
A white hand grabbed hold of his arm.
Zichen, wake up!
Chapter 333 – Nobody was Wrong
Chapter 333 C Nobody was Wrong
The soft voice caused Ye Zichen to pause. He looked at the woman in front of him nkly. Then, a blood red tear flowed down from the corner of his eye.
Mom...
Youre tired. Rest, Ye Rong caressed his hair softly.
Ye Zichens blinked, while his eyes welled up with tears.
His blood-colored hair and irides gradually returned to their originally color, while his bronze skin also gradually returned to normal.
A wave of fatigue overwhelmed him, before he fell headfirst into Ye Rongs arms.
Why did youe to the capital? the man on the ground squinted at her and asked.
Ye Rong smiled and looked at him, who had been beaten to a pulp by Ye Zichen, then smiled coldly, If I were you, then I would be running away now. If I didnte, you would already be dead.
Ridiculous! the man replied maniacally. Our son has already lost the powers of a Fallen due to your call. Right now... Who can actually stop me? Let me suggest to you guys. Hurry up and f*ck off before I finish healing myself!
Is that so?
Bang.
Ye Rong instantly released rays of dazzling sacred light.
As she held Ye Zichen, she appeared like an untainted angel, who smiled at the man on the ground, Do you really think that.... You can really match up to me?
You... the man looked at the scene in front of him in shock.
He twitched his mouth and muttered a few words.
A pitch ck wormhole appeared in front of him. At the same time, his body also was gradually sucked into it.
Right before he closed the wormhole, he smiled sinisterly, You actually managed to awaken my good son from the state of a Fallen. It seems like your feelings as parent and child really do run deep. Due to this first time, he should be even more natural at controlling his Fallen powers. I definitely will not leave a treasure like him to you.
F*ck off... Before I change my mind, Ye Rong radiated the sacred light from her body.
The mans pupils contracted, then snuck into the wormhole. However, the room continued to echo his coldugh, I will snatch that brat away.
Zoom.
The wormhole disappeared.
Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in shock. Everything that happened was already up to the level of a huge blockbuster with wings and light emitting from their bodies...
It was as amazing as Hollywoods special effects!
Are you guys Zichens friends?
Ye Rong carried Ye Zichen over to Gu Tian and co. She put her hand on Lu Lus shoulders, causing thetter to be instantly healed.
Body Double, I hope I can meet your main body when you have some time, Mother Ye smiled softly, then looked at Fatty Yin. Two souls... Taking over someone elses body is not a good habit.
Lu Lus and Fatty Yins face were covered in shock, while Ye Rong set her gaze on Gu Tian, Are you Ol Threes child?
Aun-Auntie! Gu Tian pursed his lips and replied in a testing manner.
Gu Rong smiled, then rubbed her head, Good boy, you truly look exactly the same as your father. Back then, only your dad stood up against the old mans decision.
Auntie, my father has always missed you. He said that you were the best to him when he was young.
Yeah, when we were children, your dad and I were great siblings, Ye Rong smiled softly.
At that moment, Hua Lihua struggled up from the floor.
When she saw everything in the room, and that the man had disappeared...
It seems like you guys have other things to take care of here, so I wont intrude any longer. Zichens tired, Im taking him back to rest, Ye Rong smiled and left the room with Ye Zichen in her arms.
Everyone in the room looked at Ye Rongs retreating back in shock, then set their gazes upon Hua Lihua.
Hows that possible!
Ye Zichen suddenly screamed and sat up from the bed. He looked at his surroundings in confusion, and noticed that he was no longer in Linhe Garden.
Fragments of memories appeared in his mind...
In those fragments, he grew wings from his body. He was very strong, and had managed to beat the man up to a pulp.
Then, Mother Ye seemed to have appeared at the veryst moment.
Ye Zichen clutched his head in pain. At the same time, the door to the room was pushed open, and Ye Rong walked in with a towel and a basin of water.
Zichen, youre awake.
Mother Yes tone remained as soft as always.
When Ye Zichen looked up and saw her kind smile...
Mom, why-why did youe?
Youve always been clumsy, so how can I not worry about you when youre off by yourself? Mother Ye smiled kindly. After that, she touched his forehead and nodded. It isnt hot anymore.
Ye Zichen pursed his lips at his mothers kind smile, then frowned.
He had way too many things that he wanted to ask.
I know there are loads of stuff that you want to ask about, but dont ask... okay? Mother Ye begged.
Ye Zichen clenched his teeth and nodded, Then can you tell me just one thing? That man...
He wasnt wrong! Mother Ye smiled faintly, while forgiveness could be heard in her tone. None of it was his wrongdoing. Perhaps, it was our union itself that was a mistake. However, it was not your grandfathers fault either. Discarding me for the family was the correct choice.
Then youre admitting that Im someone from the Gu family, right? Ye Zichen forced a sad smile to his face.
Actually, you already knew a long time ago, right? Mother Ye smiled softly, then got off the bed and opened the curtains. As she looked down at the passing car, she spoke up once again. As for whether youre someone from the Gu family, thats for you to decide. If you want... Then you are! If you dont want to, then so what if I say you are?
The only thing I know is that my surname is Ye, Ye Zichen said with utter certainty. He held no goodwill towards the Gu family at all, even if Mother Ye forgave them and even went as far as to find excuses for them.
However, the truth is the truth. Even if they manage to put it in apletely different manner...
Mother Ye had be the familys sacrifice and ended up with a man like that.
Then our surname will be Ye, Mother Ye turned back. Actually, I like the surname Ye quite a bit. Ever since I left the Gu family, I fell in love with this surname immediately after being given it.
Creak.
Ye Zichen secretly clenched his fist. He could feel just how depressed Mother Ye was in her heart when she said that.
She became the familys sacrifice, and even had her own surname taken away from her.
Then had to endure being with a man she does not know!
Gu family! Ye Zichen frowned.
As he uttered that quietly, Mother Ye turned back with a smile, Dont think about getting back at them for me. There is no need for that. I have already gotten past that a long time ago. By the way, I never actually expected you to meet someone from the Gu family.
Mm, the reason I came to the capital this time was to help Gu Tian gain the position of the junior family head! Ye Zichen nodded.
Junior family head...?
Mother Yes soft smile suddenly froze, as she halted her words.
Chapter 334 – Son of a Saint and a Demon
Chapter 334 C Son of a Saint and a Demon
Ye Rongs gaze clearly disyed that she had something to say when Ye Zichen mentioned the position of the junior family head.
Whats wrong with helping Gu Tian get the position of the junior family head? Ye Zichen frowned, showing his confusion.
Hearing that, Ye Rong paused for a moment before shaking her head with a smile, Nothing, helping him get the junior family head position is good. But, mom does want to ask you something. What would you do if you could be the junior family head?
Me as the junior family head?
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, and attempted to sit up against the pillow. However, he found that he was unable to muster up any strength at all. All he could do was lie on the bed...
Your previous actions caused too much burden on your body, so you need to rest now, Ye Rong caressed his head softly.
Ye Zichen did not believe her, and struggled to get up, but he found that he couldnt even muster up enough strength to lift his hand.
Could it have been because I turned into that thing with wings?
Ye Zichen frowned. His heart was filled with confusion. Why did a pair of wings grow out from my back? Im not Leizhenzi1...
Try not to be clouded by hate in the future. Try to see past everything.
Are you afraid that I will be like that again? Ye Zichen said weakly. You should know something about it, right? Why did I be like that? I was unable to control my emotions nor my body in that state. I didnt even have the simplest bit of consciousness.
Mom cant tell you in detail. Everything is moms fault, if it wasnt for me... Ye Rong smiled wryly.
Twenty years ago...
Waaa....
A loud cry sounded out in a worn down temple. A woman sat within alongside a baby, who had just been born into the world.
Baby...
The woman struggled to sit up, and when she saw the child in front of her...
The child was bathed in a sacred and pure light. He was just like a saint. Not longter, a bunch of animals ran into the temple, and stopped around a meter away from the child, whileying on the floor and disying pleasure in their eyes.
He inherited my bloodline, the woman smiled softly and caressed the babys head.
However, not longter, the infants cries dampened, and his breathing weakened.
Baby!
Shock surprised on the womans face. She continuously shook the baby in her arms, and tried to do everything she could to make him cry. However, the baby refused the cry, while his face turned purple.
All of the animals in the room also surrounded them, and revealed their care for him in their eyes.
What a pity! An old man suddenly appeared in the temple. He shook his head slowly and sighed as he looked at the baby in the womans arms. He should have been a saint, but his bloodline is too full of other things. Girl, your man should be... a demon, right?
The woman paused, then revealed a hint of fear in her expression, Master, what should I do? I dont want my child to die just like this...
Thebination of a saint and a demon is wrong, and the fact that the child could even be born was unnatural for the world. The advice this old man gives you is to discard the child... the elder shook his head and muttered continuously...
A pity!
A pity!
No... I will not give up on my child, the woman shook her head madly. She held the baby in her eyes tightly and watched as his face turned redder.
Actually, it is possible if you want to save him! But, it is very possible that if you do that, his existence will endanger the bnce of the three realms, or even the six realms. If you really do that, then he will be burdened with endless sins. Are you sure... that you want this child to suffer all that?
The old mans gaze did not change at all. The woman nced at the old man, then at the infant in her arms...
I want my child to live. As for the sins, as the mother, I shall carry those for him.
it isnt going to be as simple as you said! the elder let out a long sigh. Whatever, our meeting is fate. Since you want to save him, and I dont want to see a saint fall just after being born in this world, then I shall give you a bit of good fortune!
Several minutester, the elder left while shaking his head.
The woman in the worn-down temple hesitated for a long time, then a crazed look appeared in her eyes.
She reached into her pocket and took out a small ss vial.
The moment she uncorked it, all of the animals in the temple hurriedly fled from the temple in fright.
There was a purplish red droplet of blood in the vial, which emitted an oppressing aura.
Baby, if you are going to hate anyone, then hate your mother!
She dropped the blood within the vial into the infants mouth. In that instant, the babys body turned bronze, and blood-red hair grew from his scalp, while a pair of small wings protruded out from his back.
A ray of blood-red light mixed with a hint of sacredness shot up into a sky. Then, the infant began to weep loudly.
Ai, what a pitiful woman and a pitiful child... A child of a saint and a demon, thats a huge sin! The elder who just walked out of the temple turned around and shook his head as looked at the ray of light that shot up into the sky. I should do something good till the very end since I already started the deed. The future will be on you guys.
A huge handprint shot up into the sky and suppressed the ray of light until it dispersed.
The woman in the temple bit her lips tightly, ced the child on the straw mattress which she was on, then kneeled onto the ground and kowtowed thrice in the direction that the elder left it.
Then, she picked up the baby and disappeared into the temple.
Mom, mom... Ye Zichen, who wasying on the bed, frowned as he shouted out towards his mother.
Only then did Ye Rong return to her senses. She smiled kindly, What is it?
Nothing, what happened with you... You suddenly stopped speaking right in the middle of anything, and you didnt react to my words at all, Ye Zichen said a bit helplessly. Did you suddenly remember something? Can you tell it to me? I dont know anything...
What use is it for you to know so much? Ye Rong raised her hand and caressed his air. Just stay in this hospital and rest properly!
You are definitely hiding something from me. What is there to hide between us. Seriously... Ye Zichen pouted in annoyance. Previously, he had felt rather bad about hiding some things from Mother Ye.
Yet, from the looks of things, Mother Ye also hid plenty of stuff from him!
Examples of her hiding things was the Gu family. Only now did he find out that her original name was actually Gu Rong, and was once the youngdy of a hidden family in the capital.
Seriously, you actually dare to criticize mom now? Ye Rong knocked on his head.
Ye Zichen instantly smiled and put on the look of an obedient child, Then I wont ask. But, you do have to tell me why you asked whether I wanted to be the Gu familys junior family head, right?
1. Leizhenzi () is an immortal being with wings that was created by a thundercloud.
Chapter 335 – To the Gu Household
Chapter 335 C To the Gu Household
Mom was just asking, Ye Rong smiled, then shrugged. If mom hadnt left the Gu family, then you might have gotten stuck in thispetition for the junior family head. Thats why I was a bit curious about your opinion.
Ye Zichen smiled, So its like that. If you are just asking, then if I could be the junior family head, I would...
What would you do? Ye Rong smiled softly.
Destroy the Gu family, Ye Zichens face suddenly turned cold, while his ice-cold gaze caused people to feel a chill in their hearts.
Why would you make that choice? Ye Rongs smile froze, but she continued to ask in a calm voice.
There is no need to have this sort of sickly family exist, Ye Zichens gaze was filled with disdain. I had heard that once upon a time, the Gu family was the leading family among the hidden families, but now... it is merely a second-rated one.
Perhaps the decline of the family has an unavoidable reason, but it is also due to the uselessness of the people who manage the family. More importantly, they treated you as a sacrifice! If I became the junior family head, then my job would be to destroy the Gu family, Ye Zichen did not hide the grudge in his eyes at all.
Seeing that, Ye Rong sighed, then caressed his hair, Mom said that nobody was wrong.
Im not saying that anyone was wrong, Ye Zichen smiled. Werent you just asking? Im just saying. Its impossible for me to be the junior family head of the Gu family, so naturally, I will not destroy it.
Youre right, Ye Rong smiled, then caressed Ye Zichens hair once again, and helped him pull up his nket. Rest well and dont think too much. Mom is happy as long as I have you.
Then, she left the room wearing a smile...
After Ye Rong walked out of the ward, she leaned on the door of the ward, and smiled wryly.
...
Lil Rong, do you me me? the room swirled with suffocating smoke. A white-haired man sat on the sofa with a look of worry on his face.
Whats there to me as the eldest sister? Isnt taking care of my siblings my responsibility?
Back then, Ye Rong was still a young and beautiful girl. She dressed like a saint as she smiled brightly.
As she looked at the mans white hair, which had beenpletely ck just a day before...
Originally, you were the hope for our Gu family for the next hundred or even thousand years, but... the demons... I, the father, was truly too meek, the man put out his cigarette in the ash tray. His ancient face was covered in reluctance and helplessness, while his bloodshot eyes also glittered slightly... Sorry!
Its okay! Ye Rong shook her head inly.
After you get with Tuo Baye, you have to give birth to a son for our Gu family. If the child inherits your bloodline, then bring the child back. You shall inherit the position of the family head. In the future, the child will lead our Gu family back to the Three Realms after he grows up! If he inherits Tuo Bayes demon bloodline, kill him... Then, return to the family. You will still be my daughter! Viciousness surfaced on the mans ancient face. He clenched his fist and teeth. The demon race is themon enemy of the three realms. I cannot tolerate anyone in my family giving birth to a demon.
I understand, Ye Rongs face was still filled with a kind smile.
As the man looked at her smile, his face turned stark white, You really are very like your mother. Youre both very kind... I know you carry too much of a burden...
No need to say anymore. I understand, Ye Rong smiled, then took off her saintess clothings, and revealed the ck clothes she wore underneath.
From this moment onwards, my surname is no longer Gu, it is Ye... Im called Ye Rong, and am no longer Saintess Gu Rong.
She elegantly turned around and pushed open the door without any hesitation. What met her outside was Tuo Bayes androgynous smile.
He lifted Ye Rongs chin with his hand, then smiled towards the man in the room, A hundred years. Remember that Geezer Gu, it is merely a hundred years!
...
Huuuuu.
In that instant, Ye Rongs eyes turned wet. She let out a long sigh and rubbed her nose, then nced at Ye Zichen, whoid on the bed with a frown, through the ss of the door.
I didnt actually break my promise. This child... is not a demon! But... he isnt a saint either. Since I didnt return, you have been very troubled, right!
Three days passed by in an instant. During so, Ye Zichens condition gradually improved. At the very least, he was able to walk on the ground, but he was still unable to gather any celestial spiritual energy.
It was as if something was cutting off the connection between him and the celestial spiritual energy.
During those three days, Gu Tian and co. also visited Ye Zichen, and this group of people who visited him included Qi Cheng, who truly annoyed him. That being said, that woman was definitely adept at kissing ass, since she managed to make Mother Ye very happy.
Since Ye Zichen didnt find it right to expose the womans true face in front of Mother Ye, he was only able to warn her not to be too outrageous in secret.
However, the woman merely smiled, and continued what she was doing.
Auntie, my dad really wants to see you... as a conversation could be heard outside the ward, Ye Zichen, who was watching a video on his phone, chucked his phone to the side and looked up...
Then, saw Gu Tian and Mother Ye walk over side by side, thetter who seemed to be pleading with Mother Ye for something.
Say no more. I will naturally see him when I want to. Didnt you have business with Zichen, go on and chat! Mother Ye directly turned around and left after sending Gu Tian to the ward.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows with a smile, You failed again?
Yeah, I failed! Gu Tian shrugged helplessly. Say, it really is my fault. I shouldnt have mentioned this to my dad. Everythings great now, the moment I return home, he would mention it to me. Not only that, he even decreed that I have to make eldest aunt agree...
You really call her Auntie rather passionately! Ye Zichen smiled yfully. Cmon, lets hear you call cousin.
It naturally is fine for me to call you cousin, but do you dare to answer? I, your younger cousin brother is in a shit load of trouble, if you really dare to answer, just wait for your suffering! Gu Tian also smiled.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, Then try it!
Cousin!
p.
The moment Gu Tian finished, Ye Zichen smacked him on the head, You really called when I told you so. Kid, why dont you have any opinions for yourself? You want to be the junior family head of the Gu family just like this? How many times did I tell you? Youve got to have a temper. Just now... you would have passed if you just pped me!
You really are unreasonable. Can I actually to beat you?
Its not like I didnt try, but I would get beaten up every single time. Thats why I got smart, and just did whatever Im told. If I dont do it, then it is just one hit at most, but if I resist, then it is a good beating.
Zeze... Look at your idiotic look, Ye Zichen rolled his eyes. Come on, tell me, what did youe to report to me for!
This time... Im here to take you to the Gu family!
Chapter 336 – Is False Earth Immortal Level Amazing?
Chapter 336 C Is False Earth Immortal Level Amazing?
The Gu household was rather different from what he expected. He thought that the hidden Gu family home would be some rural ce in the middle of nowhere. Yet, the reality was contrary to his expectations. The Gu family was like all other mundane families, and the household was situated right in the middle of a crowded city.
Outside of a huge Chinese courtyard house, several buff men looked around vigntly.
Gu Tian stopped the car in front of the gate. When the hulks saw him, they all nodded slightly, then set their gazes on Ye Zichen.
This is an important guest that I invited! Gu Tian said towards the hulks.
One of them slightly frowned, Little Young Master, you should clearly know what time it is for the Gu family right now. Just bringing an outsider to our home like that isnt actually good, right?
I never heard that the campaign for the junior family head does not allow us to acquire external aid. Didnt my brothers do that? Gu Tian squinted his eyes and scanned the hulks. What? Could it be that you want to cause trouble for me?
We naturally do not dare, the hulk shook his head, then looked at the sickly Ye Zichen. However, the other young masters have all found capable people, yet you...
It seems like Im being mocked? Ye Zichen spoke inly, then curled his lips and shrugged. Them finding capable people is their matter. Gu Tian asking a frail person like me is Gu Tians choice. If you guys are worried that outsiders will cause a threat to the Gu family, then you should watch over the people that Gu Tians brothers brought. If you guys are worried about the person that Gu Tian brings not being of help to him, then you guys should let me in without even asking!
This... the hulk hesitated.
Gu Tian also raised his eyebrows, Cut the bullshit. Let us in!
Let them in! the hulk waved his hand, and stepped back from his position in front of the gate.
Seeing that, Gu Tian and Ye Zichen got in the car, and slowly drove into the courtyard.
As they drove, Ye Zichen noticed that the moment their car entered the courtyard, the hulk in front of the gate took out his phone as if he nned tomunicate with someone.
Is that guard in someones faction as well?
Probably, Im not so clear about it, Gu Tian smiled, then shrugged. This Gu household seems to have been pretty much split up by my brothers already. Nobody is really certain about who is actually in whose faction!
What aplicated family! Ye Zichen twitched his mouth.
Yeah, Gu Tian shrugged.
After they parked the car in one of the various courtyards, two elders walked out of a room towards them the moment they got out of the car. One of them was the Elder Hua that Ye Zichen had seen in Bingcheng, while the other two...
As Ye Zichen looked at their slightly sullen and unsmiling faces, he could not gather up any good feelings towards them.
Young Master Gu, do you know how tense everything has been recently? You actually went out, the old man who dressed like an old daoist in green clothes frowned, then set his gaze on the sickly Ye Zichen. And who is this?
He is someone I brought to help, Gu Tian said with a smile.
That old daoist squinted his eyes, then spoke with slight disdain, Him... help?
Mhmm! Gu Tian nodded seriously.
Young Master Gu, although it isnt very possible for you to win the election for the junior family head, there is no need for you to abandon yourself like this, the white-clothed elder on the side raised his eyebrows. We old men are all trying our best to help you find a way out. Even if we dont seed, at least you will be able to stay well. But you... Just who is he...
Elder Li, you better be more respectful, Gu Tians expression suddenly grew dark. Apologize to Brother Ye, otherwise, you can leave here. I wont wee you here anymore!
What did you say? the white-clothed elder frowned, then looked at Gu Tians determined eyes in shock, beforeughing. Youre telling me to apologize to this invalid? Just who is he... You actually asked this old man to apologize. Do you know how strong this old man is? Im a mid-stage False Earth Immortal! Although Im not at the peak of the Gu familys power level, I do have the position of an elder. Just who is this brat? Hes so sickly like hes about to die. You actually told this old man to apologize to him!?
Hehe... Ye Zichen suddenly pursed his lips andughed. He nced at the old man. False Earth Immortal... is that really that amazing?
A faint pressure begun to emit from his body. Although he was unable to gather any celestial spiritual energy, at the very least, he could still emit the pressure of his power level.
The old mans face instantly turned green when he felt the pressure building around Ye Zichen...
Youre merely a False Earth Immortal at such an old age, and youre still so cocky? If I was your age and didnt reach the level of a Sky Immortal, then I would just go and f*ckingmit suicide!
...
Elder Li pursed his lips silently. He clenched his teeth, look at Gu Tian and Ye Zichen with a cold snort, A mere False Earth Immortal level cultivator. No matter how amazing his talent is, it does not belong to you, Gu Tian. Even if ites, he cannot turn the tables for you. Fine, since the little young master doesnt need this old man, then this old man will leave!
Then, he turned around and walked out.
The squared-faced elder in green clothes frowned slightly, Old Li!
No need to talk me out of it. There is no need to stay here. Ill be far less stressed if I dont get involved in thepetition for the junior family head, the old man squinted his eyes sullenly, then nced at Gu Tian. Little Young Master, sooner orter, you wille crying to beg this old man to return!
Take care!
Contrary to his expectations, Gu Tian did not give him face at all.
Elder Lis expression stiffened, then left in anger.
Both Elder Hua and the green-clothed elder let out long sighed, then thetter spoke up, Little Young Master, our being strict with you is a good thing. Old Li did it for your...
You want to say that it was for my own good? Gu Tian squinted his eyes. Did you guys know that hes someone my eldest brother sent?
Gu Tian smiled faintly, then looked at the green-clothed elders stiffening face, Im still not sure who exactly sent Elder Li, but you should speak the truth quickly. If I really do find out.... I dont have a particrly good temper.
Dont speak outrageously, Little Young Master, how could this old man do that sort of thing! the green-clothed elder said frantically.
Thats for the best, Gu Tian smiled.
At this moment, Elder Hua also walked over to Ye Zichens side with squinted eyes, Little brother, I hope you can full-heartedly support Young Master Gu.
I will return the exact sentence to you, Ye Zichen smiled faintly at the elder who has been with Gu Tian for ten years. You had better full-heartedly support Gu Tian. If you do anything strange, let me remind you that my temper is even worse than Gu Tians!
Chapter 337 – Wind Catching Ear
Chapter 337 C Wind Catching Ear
Elder Huas old face instantly stiffened.
Then, not longter, he smiled a yful smile, Are you trying to say that I wont full-heartedly support Young Master Lil Tian? This old man has been with Young Master Lil Tian for some ten-odd years!
So what? Havent you seen those undercover flicks? Didnt those people go undercover for ten-odd years just for the single most important moment? Ye Zichen snickered, then ignored the old man. Then, he turned to Gu Tian. Find a room for me, Im a bit tired.
Okay! Gu Tian nodded and led Ye Zichen away. While they were leaving, he nodded towards Elder Hua to signal Elder Hua not to mind so much.
When they reached the room, Ye Zichen sat down on the sofa, and took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it before chucking the box on the table.
Gu Tian picked the box up, and also took one out, which he lit and put in his mouth.
After inhaling once, he spoke up, Big Brother Ye, Elder Hua is definitely a trustworthy person. You just got here, so theres no need for you to suspect everyone and everything, right?
Are youining about what I said to that old man? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
No! Gu Tian shook his head. I know Big Brother Ye is doing that for my good, but I cannot imagine Elder Hua being someone that others sent to my side. If thats actually true, then that person is too crafty.
That geezers ipital bone protrudes out, hes obviously a dishonest person, Ye Zichen squinted his eyes and scanned the room. If you have time, then get someone to check this room out. It might actually be bugged.
At the same time, in a certain room somewhere else in the courtyard house...
A young man wearing headphones was stunned. He looked up in surprise, took off his headphones, and shouted towards a dark corner of the room, Do you have time to remove all the bugs in Gu Tians ce?
What is it? the response from the dark corner contained a hint of confusion.
The person he brought over this time is very smart. He already noticed that we bugged his room. In order to not raise the suspicions of that retard, Gu Tian, its better to remove all the equipment quickly so that we dont get found out!
Alright, no problem!
There actually isnt really any reason to pay attention to Gu Tian, the young man twitched his mouth with a smile. In terms of strength, hes the weakest out of we brothers. In terms of ghost-capturing abilities, hes also the worst... Oh yeah, how are the things I asked you to do going?
Its already being done. The tribesmen of three of the hidden families have already been killed by us. We have their souls right now...
Very good. Make sure that the me is shifted onto my brothers. Understood?
Understood!
Mm, then hurry up and leave. If other people notice, then this game will lose its meaning, the young man smiled faintly, then stretchedzily before walking over to and sitting down in a wheelchair. My time of being crowned king will be in just a few days!
...
Following Gu Tians departure after a chatting a bit more with Ye Zichen, Ye Zichen stretchedzily, thenid down in the room.
Although his body had been turning for the better, it still did not allow him to walk around for extended periods of time.
Ye Zichenid weakly on the bed, exchanged a Spring-Returning Pill from the Treasure Shop, then nced at his Moments.
What caught his eye was something that Su Yan posted.
The reason to continue...
Underneath those words as a picture of an anime guy and girl. The guy had his back to the girl, but the girl held the corner of the mans clothes tightly...
Ye Zichen didnt quite understand the meaning of it, but he still liked it.
After Ye Zichen finished checking out all of the new Moments, he returned to the chats, and noticed that the Heavenly Courts group chat was unusually busy.
Heavenly Soldier A: My damn kid was extremely disappointing. He was actually the tenth worst in the entire ss!
Heavenly Soldier B: Yeah, my kid is worrying as well.
Barefoot Immortal: Haha, you guys should be like me. Turn over to Buddhism, and stop being troubled over all thosemon matters.
Immortality Peach Fairy: Is the Barefoot Immortal going to start preaching in the group again? How much of a sry is Great Deity Shakyamuni giving you this time?
Third Prince Nezha: This baby isnt going to get married. If I get married, then itll be with Immortality Peach-jiejie. @Immortality Peach Fairy.
Immortality Peach Fairy: Im shy.
God of Thunder: Zeze, from the looks of it, are you guys going to publicly announce your rtionship?
Mother of Lightning: Lighting firecrackers to congratte you in advance. When you have the marriage feast, be sure to invite us over.
Third Prince Nezha: Wait for me to grow up. Immortality Peach-jiejie, can you wait for me?
Immortality Peach Fairy: Probably not. If there is any good person, then jiejie is going to get married!
Third Prince Nezha: Then I have to grow up quickly!
Immortality Peach Fairy: Then hurry up and grow up.
What the hell?
The Third Prince is actually interested in the fairy of the Immortality Peach garden? Werent they talking about how their kids are doing academically? Why did they go off topic?
Wind Catching Ears: Hahahaha!
Immortality Peach Fairy: Great deity, why are you so happy?
God of Thunder: I heard his son got number one in the test, he probably came to show off! Seriously, my disappointing son actually got thest ce!
Mother of Lightning: Its all your fault. If it wasnt for you taking him to the female bathhouse all the time, then the kid wouldnt have no time to study!
God of Thunder: Why is it my fault?
Mother of Lightning: Its all your fault! Its all your fault!
Wind Catching Ear: Everyone, stop being so rowdy.
Third Prince Nezha: Uncle Wind Catching Ear, what did youe to the chat for? Dont you need to patrol at the South Heavens Gate?
Wind Catching Ear: I got All-Seeing Eye to help me watch over the ce.
All-Seeing Eye: ...
Barefoot Immortal: Then what did youe to the group for? To show off?
Wind Catching Ear: Dont say that. As the father, I naturally am happy about my kid doing great on the test. Thats why I came to the group to spread some wealth.
Immortality Peach Fairy: Spread the wealth, spread the wealth!
God of Thunder: Im so jealous. If my son can get first ce, thenozi will spread some wealth too!
Mother of Lightning: You actually still have some private money?
God of Thunder: ...
Wind Catching Ear: Everybody, calm down for a moment. Can you let me send the red packets in peace?
Immortality Peach Fairy: Then send it. Nobodys stopping you!
Barefoot Immortal: Yeah. Just send it!
Wind Catching Ear: Seriously, you guys... Fine, the red packet rain ising. Catch.
It was not Ye Zichens first time snatching red packets in the Heavenly Courts group, so he had gotten ready to snatch up a red packet the moment Wind Catching Ear said that he would spread his wealth.
Dingdong.
Congrattions to my son for getting first ce in the test!
Seriously, Wind Catching Ears red packet... He actually had to advertise how his son got first ce in the test using the name of the red packet as if he was worried that others wouldnt know.
But Ye Zichen did not have any spare effort to care about all that...
Tap!
You received Wind Catching Ears red packet.
Wind Catching Ear x1.
Look, Im amazing at snatching red packets. I directly snatched one up, and am even quicker than those guys with the support apps.
But I seemed to have gotten a Wind Catching Ear... Please no. Could I have snatched Wind Catching Ears ear?
...
F*ck this, stop messing around.
Chapter 338 – That Bastard Wind Catching Ear
Chapter 338 C That Bastard Wind Catching Ear
Ye Zichens hands shuddered.
A red packets a red packet, but just what the hell is an ear? Ive been in the Heavenly Courts group for quite some time, but the stuff Ive gotten were always pills and sigils that I can use. Just what the hell is someone elses ear supposed to do?
Could it be that he was willing to give up his ear just because his son got first ce?
Thats truly an amazing fatherly love!
Ye Zichen didnt dare to open the Treasure Chest to take a look. He was truly worried that he would have nightmares if he saw a bloody ear.
Ye Zichen subconsciously looked down at the messages in the chat...
Immortality Peach Fairy: I give full marks for this spreading of wealth.
Third Prince Nezha: What the heck is this supposed to be!
God of Thunder: Seriously.
Mother of Lightning: I know right!?
Barefoot Immortal: This was supposed to be spreading wealth? Can you stop making fun of us? My heart is weak, so dont scare me!
Ye Zichen was rather stunned when he saw the messages in the chat. Those guys, including the heavenly soldiers, all seemed to be retorting about Wind Catching Ears red packet...
Is there something strange about the red packet?
Ye Zichen scratched his head and clicked on the red packet to see what everyone else got...
Immortality Peach Fairy received Wind Catching Ear x1.
Third Prince Nezha received Wind Catching Ear x1.
Heavenly Soldier A received Wind Catching Ear x1.
...
Every single red packet of the one hundred that was sent out contained Wind Catching Ear x1.
...
Ye Zichen was also utterly speechless.
Whats going on? Was the ear separated into a hundred pieces? Doesnt that mean that everyone got a fragment of the Wind Catching Ear?
Wind Catching Ear: Its just a small token of my goodwill. If my kid is first ce again during the midterms, Ill send everyone a huge one.
Immortality Peach Fairy: Great deities are even more outrageous than little fairies like us when they get shameless.
Third Prince Nezha: You actually...
God of Thunder: Hehe...
Mother of Lightning: Hehe!
Barefoot Immortal: Do you believe that I seriously want to punch you?
Damn...
He already split his ear, and that doesnt even count as a huge red packet? Ye Zichen frowned. Wait, could it not be an ear? But whats going on with these deities? Why are they so worked up!?
Fine, lets find out!
Ye Zichen grit his teeth and clicked on the Treasure Chest.
...
When he saw the true face of the Wind Catching Ear in the Treasure Chest, Ye Zichen felt like he was truly too na?ve. I knew it, how could a deity send a ear...
Whatid inside the Treasure Chest was a copy of the Wind Catching Ear secret scripture by hand, and it was very likely that the deities in the group also received the same.
But if thats the case, the deities in the group shouldnt have such a huge reaction.
No matter what, Wind Catching Ear is a pretty good secret scripture. Being able to listen to the conversation of people from miles away is very useful.
Dingdong.
Withdrawing this secret scripture requires a payment of 200000 cultivation experience. Would you like to proceed?
...
Does your kid know that youre this f*cking shameless?
Ye Zichen could not tolerate it anymore. Did this guye to spread wealth or gather wealth? He actually sent a secret scripture that requires cultivation experience to withdraw.
I dont me Barefoot Immortal for what he said, even I want to punch Wind Catching Ear now.
What does he think this is? Does he think its an invitation for a graduation feast, and that everyone needs to bring along a present?
The moment Ye Zichen spoke up, everyone in the group exploded. After a smallmotion, the entire group decided to condemn Wind Catching Ear for his shamelessness.
Wind Catching Ear: Why is everyone having such a huge reaction? It only costs two hundred thousand cultivation experience to withdraw, is that a lot for you guys?
Immortality Peach Fairy: What do you think? How could little deities like us have so much cultivation experience. Even Sky Sovereign Nameless said you were shameless... Tsk, seriously, so despicable.
Barefoot Immortal: @Wind Catching Ear. Dont me us! The main issue is that your secret scripture isnt of much use to we deities.
Wind Catching Ear: But those were allplete handwritten copies...
Ye Zichen, who was about to join in on the condemnation, suddenly stopped himself. Complete handwritten copies...
If thats the case, then it really does seem like it is a huge gift.
Perhaps it isnt much use to the deities in the Heavenly Court, but it had plenty of uses for Ye Zichen.
Withdraw...
Withdrawing this secret scripture requires a payment of 200000 cultivation experience. Would you like to proceed?
Proceed.
Dingdong.
You have studied the Wind Catching Ear handwritten secret scripture.
All of a sudden, Ye Zichen felt like his ears became a lot more sensitive, but at the same time...
F*CK...
Ye Zichen covered his ears with force. At that moment, his ears were filled with all sorts of screams. Everything resounded out in his ears, from the car horns from the outside to the rowdy children!
At the same time, Wind Catching Ear, who was being condemned by the group members, suddenly posted a screenshot.
Look, even Sky Sovereign supported me. This means that my treasure was definitely worth it!
The moment he sent the message, everyone in the group couldnt help but twitch their mouths and mock him, saying that the screenshot was fake.
Wind Catching Ear!
Ye Zichen resisted the pain from his ears, and directly sent Wind Catching Ear a friend request.
Wind Catching Ear, who was arguing with the deities in the group, nked out for a moment after seeing this friend request. What is a high level person like Sky Sovereign sending me a friend request for? Could it be that he wants the cultivation experience back?
If thats the case...
Its so hard to earn cultivation experience in this world now. Even if its this Sky Sovereign thats asking for it, I still dont want to return it.
But...
If I dont ept it, then I dont need to stay in the Heavenly Court any longer. Although Im a great deity, Im basically just a guard at the North Heavens Gate. No matter how amazing I am, I wont be more amazing than Sky Sovereign Nameless, who lives in the same area as Taibai Jinxing.
ept.
He clenched his teeth and ept the friend request. However, he didnt send any message when he epted...
If Sky Sovereign doesnt say anything, then neither will he!
Brat, stop bbering in the group. Hurry up and tell me how can I stop the Wind Catching Ear from hearing all the noises from the outside!
Ye Zichen was truly in suffering due to his ears. The only reason he could send Wind Catching Ear a message was due to his strong will.
Sky Sovereign doesnt know how to use it?
Wind Catching Ear was a bit shocked. His technique was actually of a rather low level out of the various cultivation scriptures. Sky Sovereign should have read stuff like the techniques of a Saint, why does he need to ask me about this sort of basic technique?
I dont. Hurry up and say it!
The noises in Ye Zichens ear gradually became louder and louder, and he felt that his eardrums were starting to slowly bleed...
At that moment, Ye Zichen was on the verge of breaking down.
Just block off the ce in your ears using celestial spiritual energy. Just use celestial spiritual energy to open up the way when you want to use it again.
Actually, the method of usage was simr to the usage of the Fiery Eyes of Truth, but...
Celestial spiritual energy! Ye Zichen clenched his teeth and let go of his phone in abandonment. In his current state, he was unable to use any celestial spiritual energy at all.
Doesnt that mean my Wind Catching Ear wouldnt be able to be closed? I can only...
Buzz...
A huge noise suddenly rang out in Ye Zichens ear. It was as if a traffic ident had urred at a nearby location, causing a huge burden on Ye Zichens listening.
Creak.
At that moment, the door to his room was pushed open.
The one who walked in was Fatty Yin, who had two souls in his body. However, he did not have a smiling face, and instead walked over to Ye Zichen with a faint smirk.
Brat, youre in trouble, arent you?
Chapter 339 – Gu Li
Chapter 339 C Gu Li
Fatty! Ye Zichen opened his eyes wide. At that moment, he was not in a hotel outside, he was in the capitals Gu household, it isnt a ce that just anyone can enter.
The fact that the fatty actually appeared here, and from his tone...
Could you cause me less worry?
Fatty Yin smiled faintly as he walked next to Ye Zichen and put his hand on top of Ye Zichens head.
He released a wave of pure celestial spiritual energy, which was injected into Ye Zichens head.
Puny demonic energy actually wants to block off this sovereigns celestial spiritual energy!? the fatty smiled mockingly, then pressed down again on Ye Zichens head.
Ugh.
Ye Zichen spat out a mouthful of purplish red blood, which instantly burnt the floor to coal the instant itnded.
Then, the roaring in Ye Zichens ears disappeared.
He let out a long sigh. Just slightly earlier, he thought that he would actually be killed by his Wind Catching Ear.
Can you stop causing me to worry so much from now on? the fatty rolled his eyes in his annoyance. He nced at the pitch ck spot on the floor that emitted a stench before raising his eyebrows and covering his nose. This stench...
How did youe to the Gu household? Ye Zichen picked his ear. Then, after confirming that his ears were truly fine, he looked at up Fatty Yin.
The fatty smiled and shrugged, I, Lord Fatty,e when I want. As for how... I naturally walked in of course!
The people from the Gu family didnt stop you? Ye Zichen asked in confusion.
Fatty Yin instantly disappeared from the room in response, and only appeared after a short while, Do you understand now? I, Lord Fatty,e in when I want and leave when I want. The heck is a puny Gu household to me!
I have always wondered about your identity. Just who are you?
The fatty was truly too mysterious. Ye Zichen could tell from the fattys endless abilities that the fatty was definitely no normal person.
Of course, someone with two souls is naturally not a normal person.
But what is his real identity? Why is he protecting me? Could he be someone from the Immortal Region of the Three Realms?
Hehehe, I, Lord Fatty, am not going to tell you, Fatty Yin smiled. Try it, you should be able to use celestial spiritual energy now.
Fiery Eyes of Truth, activate! Ye Zichen called out silently in his heart. Then, his eyes red up with a faint golden light...
I really can use it!
All of a sudden, he quickly ran to the entrance of the room.
Who is it!?
The door was pushed open, revealing a boy with ck-framed sses sitting in a wheelchair.
The boys timid face carried traces of terror as if he was shocked. He gripped the handle of the wheelchair tightly, then nodded towards Ye Zichen and Fatty Yin, who were in the room, Hello.
Hello? Brat, stop pretending in front of me! It was great fun trying to listen in on us from the outside just now, right? Ye Zichen smiled faintly. What? Did youe to gather enemy information?
Fatty Yin also smiled.
His vignce is pretty good.
However, the boy immediately put on a confused expression, What are you saying? Listen in?
Keep pretending! Ye Zichen smiled yfully.
I think that you must have misunderstood, the boy said with a warm smile. Let me introduce myself. I am the youngest young master in the Gu family, Gu Li. I was just wandering around and passed by... As for gathering information, just look at me. I have no intention of fighting for the position of the junior family head at all. You should be an important person that one of my older brothers invited over, right?
Keep pretending! Ye Zichen smiled. He walked up to the boy with his eyes squinted, then kicked the boys wheelchair. Your legs are clearly fine. Why are you sitting in a wheelchair?
What are you doing? Gu Li immediately fell onto the ground against Ye Zichens expectations. Gu Lis face was covered in frantess, while his legs did not move at all, as if they were unable to feel anything.
The sound that Ye Zichen produced attracted plenty of people, including Gu Tian...
Big Brother Ye, what... Little brother! Gu Tian quickly rushed in front of Gu Li, righted the wheelchair on the ground, then carried Gu Li onto the wheelchair. Why arent you more careful?
Tian-ge? Are these two your friends? This big brother said that I was listening in to their conversation just now, and I told them I didnt. He then kicked me over and said that my legs were fine... Ha, I hope that my legs arepletely fine too, then, I would be able to... a self-mocking wry smile covered Gu Lis face. Then, he said guiltily. Should I not havee here? Ive caused Tian-ges friends to misunderstand...
You did no wrong, Gu Tian rubbed Gu Lis head, then shouted with a frown. Big Brother Ye!
What? Ye Zichen looked up.
I want to ask you what is it. Why are you suspecting everything after arriving at the Gu household? Gu Tians eyebrows knitted tightly together. He is my little brother. His legs were heavily injured when he was young. Also, he isnt involved in the election for the junior family head this time at all. Why did you... Just what!?
Shock surprised on Ye Zichens face. He was absolutely certain that the legs of the kid in front of him had no issue at all.
And just moments earlier, the brat was indeed listening in to their conversation in front of his door. Both of these were undeniable facts.
You dont believe me? Ye Zichen smiled faintly. I dont care who this brat is. He was clearly trying to listen in in front of my door! Otherwise, why would hee here... Gu Tian, dont forget what I told you. You are trying to get elected to be the junior family head this time, so dont be too na?ve, okay?
Is it me thats too na?ve, or is Big Brother Ye thinking tooplicatedly!? Gu Tian shouted with a frown.
Tian-ge, dont get angry with this big brother. He is someone you invited to help youpete for the position of the junior family head. We must treat him with respect. Indeed, it is my bad for running over here during these sensitive times. But... Actually, I just wanted toe y with you, I... Gu Li maintained his apologetic expression, but his words subtly revealed how troubled he felt.
Ye Zichens cold smile became all the more obvious in response, You said that you were wandering around earlier, and now itsing to y with Gu Tian?
Big Brother Ye! Gu Tian frowned.
Hehe... A faint smile surfaced on Ye Zichens lips. He rolled his neck and walked in front of Gu Tian, then ced a hand on Gu Lis shoulder, and turned to Gu Tian. Im not sure if you know, but my medical skills are top notch. Just a while back, I cured a patient who was born paralyzed... Birth paralysis should be much more severe than the situation of your little brothers legs, right? How about I help him take a look? I might actually be able to cure his legs.
Chapter 340 – Falling Out
Chapter 340 C Falling Out
Ye Zichen smiled confidently, and made up his mind.
He definitely would give an acupuncture treatment to Gu Li whether Gu Tian agreeds or not.
Big Brother Ye, Gu Tians expression turned for the worst. Gu Li was his youngest brother. Whats more, Ye Zichen was adding onto what this little brother of his went through while he was young, he had always cared a lot about this little brother of his.
Tian-ge, just let this big brother try, Gu Li pursed his lips and smiled, while a hint of desire was visibleremained in his eyes. I really want to stand up so much, its true... I want to try!
If it wasnt because of the Great Sages Fiery Eyes of Truth, Ye Zichen felt like he would definitely be tricked by the kid.
That pitiful look, and the words at the proper timing...
It really is a loss of the film industry for him not to act.
You hear that? Since this little friend said it, then might as well let me try? Ye Zichen smiled faintly. Then he returned to his room and exchanged for a box of silver needles...
Chinese medical treatment? Gu Tian frowned slightly. From what he knewknows, Chinese medicine practitioners wereare always old people with white beards. More importantly, ording to his understanding, Ye Zichen should be studying veterinary medicine at school. Nothing is going to go wrong, right?
Are you doubting my skills? Im very famous in Bingcheng, with that, he took out a silver needle from the box.
p.
Gu Tian grabbed Ye Zichens arm, squinted his eyes and frowned, Big Brother Ye, dont be too outrageous. Chinese medicine in no joke. It would be fine if you poke the needle down and miss the spot, and merely cause a bit of bleeding, but if you ce the needle in the wrong ce...
Dont stop me, my temper is seriously bad, Ye Zichens expression suddenly turned cold. What he was about to do was to make Gu Tian see the kids true face so that he would be more vignt.
Yet, his continuously stopping of his actions caused Ye Zichen to be rather angry.
Tian-ge, let Big Brother Ye try! Gu Li said on the side. I believe in Big Brother Yes ability!
Little friend, you are pretty observantobservative, Ye Zichen smiled yfully, while faint mockery could be seen from his eyes.
I really wouldnt be doing him justice if I dont give him some fun after seeing how good he is at tricking people.
It might hurt a little, and it might be a bit itchy... Do endure it. Oh yeah! Since youck any feeling in your legs, then you shouldnt react at all, Ye Zichen squinted his eyes, then quickly poked the silver needles onto the different acupuncture points on Gu Tians body.
All of those acupuncture points affected a persons lower body. If the kid was actually someone with a leg problem, then it will help them find out the real cause of the issue, but if there wasnt a problem... Then its not going to feel good.
As Ye Zichen punctured Gu Lis skin with the silver needles, he intentionally left a powerful portion of energy on the silver needles...
It wasnt going to be hard to make the brat suffer for a few hours with the energy.
Alright, if you cant endure it, then say it. Since you called me Big Brother Ye, I cant watch you suffer, Ye Zichen smiled faintly.
Hearing that, Gu Li nodded, Okay, thank you, Big Brother Ye.
Five minutes passed by in the blink of an eye. Under normal circumstances, Gu Li should have felt as if millions of ants were crawling on his legs.
However, Ye Zichen could not see any change in his expression at all. The only thing Ye Zichen could see in Gu Lis eyes waswere faint anticipation.
Big Brother Ye, I dont feel anything at all. Is it hopeless for me?
Wait! Ye Zichen frowned.
Ten minutes passed by!
Twenty minutes passed by!
Half an hour passed by!
Gu Lis expression did not change at all, causing Ye Zichen to even suspect that he had puncture the wrong acupuncture points, so he did a check up on the needles.
Yet, there was no mistake, but there was no change with Gu li at all.
All of a sudden, Ye Zichen felt a chill in his heart. If this brat is enduring it the entire time, then it is very hard to imagine how capable this brat is at enduring everything.
Hell definitely be a huge problem in the future!
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes and nce at Gu Li. Since he can endure it for half an hour, then he would be able to endure it for an hour, or even longer.
Right now, he was like Gou Jian in history, who was able to give up everything in order to reach his goal.
This sort of people is actually the most terrifying.
As Ye Zichen pulled out the silver needles, a hint of disappointment surfaced on Gu Lis childish face, Its not working?
The very moment that Ye Zichen pulled the silver needles out, he once again kicked Gu Lis wheelchair over.
Youre very capable of acting, brat! Since you like sitting a wheelchair so much, thenozi will help you out!
Crack.
Ye Zichen stepped on Gu Lis shin, causing a clear bone cracking sound to be heard. Despite that, Gu Lis face was merely covered with a faint expression of confusion without any signs of pain at all.
Ye Zichen truly submitted when he saw that.
He can actually endure even this!
Ye Zichen, its enough!
Gu Tian, who had already clenched his fist, suddenly rushed up and pushed Ye Zichen. Then, he turned to Gu Li to ask about his about wellbeing, and called people over to send Gu Li over to the hospital.
The raging push caused Ye Zichen to stagger.
What are you doing? Ye Zichen frowned.
Gu Tian red with his eyes wide open, I want to know what youre doing!? Lil Lis legs have a problem, just... what are you doing!?
Hes pretending! Im helping you, brat. Did you know that he has been enduring it all this time? Do you know how dangerous someone like this is? When he truly reveals his fangs, then you might even be swallowed whole! Ye Zichen cursed. Can you actually wake up!?
Big Brother Ye, I will call you Big Brother Ye one more time! Ever since you came to the Gu family, you have been picking out issues with the people around me, while saying that its all to help me. But... Why do I feel like you care even more about me bing the junior family head than myself? Gu Tian smiled mockingly. He walked in front of Ye Zichen and said firmly. Im the one campaigning to be the junior family head. It is my problem whether I can actually get elected or not. It has nothing to do with you. I only got you to help!
Hehe... Ye Zichen suddenlyughed after hearing Gu Tians words. He nodded firmly, then shrugged with a chuckle. I get what you mean.
Actually, I didnt... Gu Tian also noticed that the words he spoke earlier were too harsh, so he wanted to make up to Ye Zichen.
Yet, he saw Ye Zichen merely look up at him with a shrug and a smile, I was truly too serious. Youre the one campaigning to be the junior family head, why should I care so much?
As Ye Zichenughed in self-mockery, he raised his eyebrows and slowly stepped back. Then, he turned to Gu Li on the floor, then back at Gu Tian, who was beside him, I nearly forgot, both of you have the surname Gu. Im just an outsider. I might have thought too much... Mm, alright, I quit. Im not getting involved in your election any longer.
Thus, Ye Zichen turned around to leave with a chuckle. After that, Fatty Yin also twitched his mouth and looked at Gu Tian meaningfully before following suit.
Tian-ge, is it alright for that big brother to leave? Actually, Im fine! Gu Li said faintly.
Gu Tian pursed his lips as he looked at Ye Zichens fleeting image, before reaching out his hand to caress Gu Lis hair, Its fine!
Chapter 341 – Advice
Chapter 341 C Advice
Within a ward in a silent hospital, Gu Lis leg with a ster cast covering it was hung up high, while a white-haired old man stood near the window of his room.
The old man wanted to habitually lightlit a cigarette for himself, but Gu Li, who wasying on the hospital bed, raised his eyebrows with a smile, Elder Hua, this is the hospital.
Hearing the faintughter from Gu Li, the elder turned around and returned the cigarette to its box with a coy smile.
The elder was none other than Hua Li, who stayed beside Gu Tian.
I forgot, an indescribable tiredness could be seen in his eyes. He seemingly sighed in fatigue, then looked at Gu Lis hung up right leg. They didnt even notice it when this happened?
You... cant possibly not know how good my endurance is, right? Gu Li smiled faintly, while a hint of relief surfaced on his face. Even though Gu Tian is a bit idiotic, the brat he invited over is really bright. I merely went to listen in a bit, and I was alreadyalready got found out. It was fortunate that my acting skills were top notch. When he gave me the acupuncture treatment, then broke my leg, I was in tremendous pain the entire time.
He smiled sinisterly, then mmed the table with his hand, I have remembered the brat. After I take control of the Gu family, he... must die!
Hehe... Hua Li smiled faintly.
What? You really want me to be found out? It seems like you feel a lot of disdain towards my actions? Gu Li smiled coldly. Dont forgot, your daughters child is waiting for you to get her./
Hua Lis expression froze. He pointed his finger at Gu Li with a tremble, while his blurry eyes were apanied by a hint of rage, You...
What about me? Gu Li smirked coldly. I just want to be friends with your granddaughter. Is there a need for you to be like this?
Gu Li, be merciful. Right now, nobody in the family can threaten your position. On the day of the election, the position of the junior family head is yours. Cant you let my granddaughter go? Hua Li begged.
Gu Li squinted his eyes and twitched his mouth, You really know how to joke. Nobody can be certain until the veryst moment, right? Just wait, it isnt going to take too long, am I right?
A hint of displeasure surfaced on Hua Lis ancient face.
Seeing that, Gu Li quicklyforted him, Dont be like this. Havent we been cooperating very well so far? Alright, dont stay here for too long. If that idiot, Gu Tian, notices something, then I would have suffered for nothing.
Remember your promise, Hua Li said inly before turning around to leave.
As Gu Li watched Hua Li leave, his expression gradually became darker, Geezer, you actually dared to show displeasure against me.
Thus, he took out his phone and spoke in a sinister manner, Bring Hua Lis granddaughter to my room tonight!
...
Laozi is f*cking pissed! Ye Zichen sat down on the sofa of the hotel suite angrily. That brat, Gu Tian, actually didnt believe me. Also, even though I have acted to such extremes, I actually failed to expose Gu Lis real face...
Ugh!
Is there a need to be like this? Fatty Yin smiled faintly, and crossed his legs. That child called Gu Li is very cunning... And is able to endure a lot. It is very normal for Gu Tian not to have noticed! But, that brat Gu Tian is still a bit dumb. Hes too straightforward of a person!
He deserves to get tricked, Ye Zichen immediately got annoyed when he thought about Gu Tians actions.
Theres no need for that, Fatty Yin shrugged. Since you dont need to help Gu Tian to get elected as the junior family head, then your events in the capital shoulde to a close...
Mhmm, Ill book tickets back to Bingcheng when my momes back!
Zeze... It seems like youve been deeply hurt by that brat! Fatty Yin smiled yfully.
At that moment, the door to the hotel room was pushed open. Ye Rong walked in from the outside, while Gu Tian, who had his head lowered as he held some fruits in his hand, stood by her side.
Big Brother Ye!
Fatty, lets get together when we have time. Thanks for taking care of me during this time!
Ye Zichen cupped his hands towards Fatty Yin, then rolled his eyes and returned to the bedroom. Then, Yin Qiong passed by Gu Tian with a faint smile. The meaningful smile on Yin Qiongs face caused Gu Tian to feel rather awkward.
What, you and Zichen got into an argument? Ye Rong asked in confusion. She didnt know about what happened at the Gu household. She had merely brought him over since she bumped into him on the streets.
Mm, Auntie, erm... Big Brother Ye seems to be pretty angry at me, so I wont intrude, Gu Tian left the room with a coy smile.
After a slight bit of hesitation, Ye Rong walked over toin front of Ye Zichens bedroom and knocked on the door.
We have nothing more to say to each other. Leave!
Zichen, open up. Its me! Ye Rong smiled warmly.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, then sat up from the bed and opened the bedroom door.
He subconsciously looked to the side and noticed that Gu Tian was already gone. Only then, did he start to speak, Where did that brat go?
He left, Ye Rong walked into the room and sat down on the sofa within with a soft smile. Did you two get into a fight? Shouldnt you be in the Gu household right now? Why did youe back to the hotel?
Nothing, lets book our ne tickets and go back!
Is there a need to hide stuff from me? Ye Rong ruffledscuffled Ye Zichens hair.
After a bit of hesitation, Ye Zichen decided to tell her everything.
I didnt expect something like that to happen, Ye Rong raised her eyebrows in surprise. Are you still sure that you dont want to help him?
If I dont help that this idiot, then he would be yed to death, Ye Zichen rolled his eyes in annoyance.
Hearing that, Ye Rong nodded with a smile, Then whats there to get angry about?
People need face like trees need their bark! Since the brat said that, am I supposed to help him? Just whats the problem with me!? Ye Zichen snorted. You werent there are the time. That Gu Li... is really capable at acting. I seriously want to beat him up! Its the same with Gu Tian, hes such an idiot!
Since you think that, then why get so angry? Ye Rong patted Ye Zichens head. Gu Tians personality is kind of simr to his father. Hes rather straightforward without any plots and ploys. About some things, he is just a bit stubborn to the point of looking like an idiot.
Hes dumb... I... Ye Zichen stuttered, but was unable to say anything. After a long while, he finally spoke up helplessly. He is truly too dumb. I really dont know how to describe him!
Seeing his speechlessness, Ye Rong smiled warmly, Just help him since hes in a pinch now. Hes a bit straightforward, but you arent, right? Someone is bullying your little brother. Are you just going to watch idly?
Ye Zichen remained silent.
Seeing hisck of reaction, Ye Rong spoke up once again, Mom was on the best terms with Gu Tians father back in the Gu family. Think of it as giving mom face and help Gu Tian, that idiotic boy. How about that?
Chapter 342 – The Night of the Junior Family Head Election (1)
Chapter 342 C The Night of the Junior Family Head Election (1)
After a long time.
Since Ye Zichen was unable to refuse Ye Rongs request, he nodded after thinking about it for a moment, Well see. Ill help if I can. I cant do anything if Im unable to help. I really dont dare to try and imagine the acts of that little fellow Gu Li.
Seeing that, Ye Rong smiled in relief, and patted Ye Zichens shoulders, Alright, then do as you said, help him if you can.
After Ye Rong left the room with a smile, Ye Zichenid on the bed and took out his phone to check out whats going on using WeChat.
Thetest moment was one that Su Yiyun sent. It was a photo of him and a beauty. Actually, it wasnt strange for there to be a beauty around Su Yiyun, but the fact that he actually posted it publicly on his Moments was definitely shocking.
Below the Moment was a bunch of reply from his roommates, most of which expressed their anger at him for reaching out his demonic ws at a beautiful girl once again.
Ye Zichen shook his head with a chuckle, then liked the Moment.
Buzz.
Within thirty seconds of him pressing the like, Su Yiyun called him.
Hows it over at the capital? Do you kind of feel like a country bumpkin going into town? Su Yiyuns yful chuckles sounded out from Ye Zichens phone, while the sound of a girls giggle could asionally be heard.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and ignored Su Yiyuns mocking, You really are free. You actually have time to call me when youre with your girl?
Haha, with our rtionship... Isnt it normal for me to call you to check up on you? Su Yiyun said with a chuckled. When are youing back to Bingcheng. I want to introduce the two of you!
True love? Ye Zichen said yfully.
True love! Su Yiyun answered determinedly.
Alright, then wait a few days. When I finish with the stuff over here in the capital, Im going toe back and see just what sort of person the girl that can mesmerize my bro like this is, Ye Zichen said with a smile.
Su Yiyun nodded, then hung up after saying a bit more.
Who were you calling just now? a cute voice asked.
Su Yiyun raised his eyebrows, put his phone back into his pocket, then picked up a stick of M Tang, My extremely good friend. Ill let you guys meet when hees back.
Ye Zichen? the girl blinked.
Su Yiyun was shocked for a moment, Howd you know?
You mentioned him to me before, the girl answered calmly.
Really? I actually mentioned him to you! Su Yiyun scratched his head, then answered with a smile. That is possible, but you are rather amazing. You actually managed to remember him.
Mhmm! the girl nodded, and picked up a stick of M tang from the table. Alright, lets stop talking about him. Where are we going to yter?
Later... Lets go to the arcade? Su Yiyun asked in a testing manner.
Sure! the girl nodded warmly, then stopped speaking.
Three days passed in the blink of an eye. During these three days, Ye Zichen had remained in the hotel and gathered information using Fatty Yin.
The situation at the Gu household did not look good.
Hehe... That brat, Gu Tian, should be regretting what he said a lot right now! Fatty Yin crossed his legs and sat on the sofa. He casually chucked the information he just received to Ye Zichen. Gu Li has already begun.
The information showed that the elders around the junior family head candidates had continuously died or disappeared in strange manners.
He asked for it. But dont say that hes regretting it. He wont be able to guess anything with his intelligence, Ye Zichen squinted his eyes emotionlessly, and took a simple look at the intel before chucking it back on the table.
What? You dont want to help him? Fatty Yin smiled. Tonight seems to be the night to be the night where the Gu family elects their junior family head. Everyone around the people that can threaten Gu Li either died or disappeared, but he still has several elders supporting him. If there is no surprise, then the position of the junior family head might very well be his.
Are the people from the Gu family idiots? I refuse to believe that the people from the Gu family cant tell something as simple as these elders and guests being done in by Gu li, Ye Zichen snorted.
However, Fatty Yin merely shrugged, They arent idiots, and they can see that. But... so what?
Hearing that, Ye Zichen fell into silence.
Fatty Yin was right. The election for the junior family head was nigh, it was at the point where it had to continue to be held. Sure, the death or disappearances of the elders were indeed severe losses for the Gu family.
But... that was unable to stop the continuation of the junior family head election.
The election of the junior family head involved voting by the elders. The ones that either disappeared or dead might very well be those that Gu Li failed to coerce. If there was no surprise, then Gu Li should get the most votes from the remaining ones.
You still have three hours to decide. To help... or not. Its up to you, Fatty Yin stood up from the sofa and calpped his hands. At that moment, both Lu Lu and Gou Yuzhan walked in...
If youre going to help, then well all follow you. If you want to mess up the Gu familys election, we can help you as well. If you arent going to help, then dont, Lu Lu said with a giggle. At the same time, she held Ye Zichens shoulder tightly. No matter what, Im just going to follow you.
They promised to give me a dozen lollipops afterwards. Boss Ye, you cant keep it away from me then, Gou Yuzhan also yammered.
Three... hours? Ye Zichen squinted his eyes and muttered.
At the Gu household.
As the election of the junior family head was nigh, all of the descendants of the main family and branch family hurried over.
At that moment, it could be said that there were a lot of people at the Gu household, but the atmosphere was iparably strange.
Every candidate was carefully dressing themselves up, but most of their expressions revealed a hint of helplessness...
Aside from...
Gu Li!
He smiled leisurely. At that moment, he no longer sat on a wheelchair. He wore a straight ck suit, while he smiled at his own reflection in the mirror. He was able to feel the fire in his eyes from looking at his own reflection...
Junior family head election, Gu Li smiled and touched his smooth chin. Then he turned around and looked at the man with bronze-colored skin within the room. Those people are all in control, right?
Naturally! the manughed sinisterly. If there is no ident, then you will definitely be the junior family head this time. When that happens, well find a chance to kill off the Gu familys geezer, after which youll be the number one sessor to the position of the Gu ns family head.
Thats right, Gu Tian pursed his lips and smiled.
Yet, the man spoke up once again, But dont forget your promise to us. We have been doing our best to help you in this cooperation.
Chapter 343 – The Night of the Junior Family Head Election (2)
Chapter 343 C The Night of the Junior Family Head Election (2)
The man with bronze colored skin looked up. Gu Tian squinted his eyes and smiled, then picked up an apple from the table and chucked it towards him.
Both sides naturally have to do their best in a cooperation. Im not the sort of person that would break down the bridge after crossing the river, Gu Li smiled inly.
The manughed sinisterly once again, Alright, since thats the case, then see youter.
See you.
As Gu Li watched the man leave, his gaze gradually turned sullen.
Cooperating with them was just a temporary option. They seriously think that I cooperated with him sincerely.
As long as I can control the Gu familys resources, then...
The heck was this cooperation.
Gu Li curled his lips craftily. Yet, what he did not know was that the man with bronze colored skin had the very same idea.
Ill kill this little guy afterpleting my purpose. Then, the Gu family will be ours.
Both sides tested each other with ulterior intentions, yet nobody could tell who would have thestugh.
Young Master Lil Tian, its time, Hua Li bowed at the entrance of Gu Tians room.
Gu Tian nodded faintly and stood up from the sofa. At that moment, he wore a pale blue suit. The only person left by his side was Hua Li, while the square-faced elder that was with him had already disappeared.
Someone has been doing things behind the scenes these few days. Elder Hua has to be careful during the electionter.
Mm, Hua Lis expression froze. His eyes shimmered, and didnt dare to meet Gu Tians gaze.
Lets go!
The election for the junior family head was held in an open martial training field. The training field was extremelyrge, so, with all the members of the Gu n as well as their servants were able to watch with the election in the middle.
The training field had already been packed full of people three hours prior. All of these ignorant audiences wanted to know who would be the true sessor to the Gu family.
Young Master Lil Tian is here, someone called out loudly.
Not longter, Gu Tian appeared in the training field alongside Hua Li.
Several of Gu Tians older brothers in the n had were already sitting dejectedly at the training field. They were all once ambitious people, but... At that moment, they were just single pitiful insects.
Gu Tian...
As Gu Tian was about to sit down, someone called out from beside him.
He turned around and saw that the person who sat beside him was Gu Hong, his older brother. He was the person with the most ambition for the junior family head position and the strongest contender as of three days ago.
However, there were no supporters to be seen behind him. His bloodshot eyes and tired face were covered in fatigue.
Big brother.
Actually, weve all been yed, Gu Hong smiled weakly. Out of everyone here, none of us can be the junior family head.
Why do you say that?
Gu Tian nced around the training field. All of the candidates are here. Why is Gu Hong saying that no one will seed?
Doesnt the sessor have to be picked out from us candidates?
Youll know soon enough. Seriously, youll definitely be shocked. Just now...
Before Gu Hong finished, another call sounded out around the training field.
Young Master Gu Li is here!
Lil Li!
Gu Tian was stunned. Why did hee to this sort of event? Shouldnt he be healing in the hospital right now?
Gu Tian subconsciously turned around, and saw that seven or eight elders from the Gu family stood behind Gu Li. More importantly, Gu Lis legs...
He walked out!
Gu Hong smiled wryly when he saw this. When he saw Gu Li, he was also shocked that Gu Li could stand. Nobody out of them brothers suspected Gu Lis legs of beingpletely fine.
However, the moment Gu Hong saw Gu Li stand up, Gu Hong also managed to figure something out...
Although he wanted toin, he could only helplessly ept it.
Lil Li? Even at that moment, Gu Tian still did not realize what was going on.
Gu Li smiled softly, Tian-ge!
Why are you here? Also, your legs... Gu Tian said in shock.
Gu Li smiled softly once again, I came here to get elected for the position of the junior family head. As for my legs... Sorry, actually, Ive been lying to you guys all along.
With that, he raised his eyebrows and walked towards his position.
Lil Li...
Do you still want to call him Lil Li now? Gu Hong said with a wry smile. Gu Tian, Gu Li is not as simple as we thought. He has been enduring it all this time, for this very moment! In a while, we wont be able to address him as Lil Li anymore, well have to call him Junior Family Head Gu Li.
This... Why....
Gu Tian did not want to believe the truth in everything. If this is all true, then doesnt it mean that I seriously messed up with Big Brother Ye the other day?
Gu Tian turned around and saw that Gu Li was waving towards him with a smile.
Gu Lis smile held faint anticipation and excitement. This pure face caused people to be unable to resist protecting and spoiling him, but at that very moment, Gu Tian felt it unusually disgusting.
He has actually been pretending all along!
Suddenly, the words that Ye Zichen had shouted to him surfaced in Gu Tians mind...
Hes pretending! Im helping you, brat. Did you know that he has been enduring it all this time? Do you know how dangerous someone like this is? When he truly reveals his fangs, then you might even be swallowed whole! Can you actually wake up!?
Creak.
Gu Tian clenched his teeth and looked up weakly at the darkening sky...
Big Brother Ye, sorry!
Although the sky gradually turned dark, the numbers of the audience did not decrease at all. Rather, it only increased.
All of the junior family head candidates sat on the chairs in the center of the training field. Some people were trying to form alliances, while others chose to give up.
Gu Tian leaned back on his chair weakly. At that moment, he did not feel like getting involved with everything anymore.
He was not good at plots, and he disliked stuff like ploys deeply.
All he could do was to sit nicely on the chair, and wait until the family head finish hosting the ceremony alongside the elders, then announce the result, so that he can go home and sleep!
The family head is here.
A loud call was heard by all. In that moment, all of the chatter around the training field stopped.
A white-haired old man appeared in the middle of the training field. Although he arched his back, everyone still felt like his blurry eyes were hard-chillingly sharp.
May our family head be blessed!
All of the family members all stood up and bowed. The old man nodded faintly, then swept his gaze over the various candidates before setting his gaze on Gu Li.
After looking at Gu Li for around thirty seconds, the old man looked away and raised both of his hands, Let the ceremony begun!
A sudden fire shot up in the center of the training field, illuminating the nights sky.
At the same time.
Doooooo....
The low sound of a horn sounded out, signaling the true start of the ceremony!
Chapter 344 – Election
Chapter 344 C Election
As the low, but powerful horn red, the sound echoed in the huge training field.
All of the n members watching the ceremony were stunned by the sound, causing them to looked at the candidates on the stage, one of whom were about to be elected, with a more solemn gaze.
Soon, the person that will lead them in the future would emerge from all the candidates.
Its finally starting, as Gu Li sat on the chair, his gaze became even more heated. He clenched his fists tightly, while his calm expression did not reveal his heart, which was not calm at all.
He had waited for this day for some ten-odd years...
During that period of time, he had endured way too much. It was time for him to ce the crown upon his head.
As he swept his indifferent gaze over his brothers, their expressionsnded in his eye like the funniest joke in the world.
Finally, he set his gaze upon Gu Tian.
My pitiful Lil Tian-ge, his thoughts must be seriously cute right now. But, I do wonder whether he will cry orugh when even Hua Li leaves his side? Gu Li muttered to himself.
At the same time, a hint of a sigh shed across the eyes of the old man sitting at the highest point of the training field.
None of us noticed that brat, Gu Li. If we continue to have our own thoughts, then itll only let that brat take the position, Gu De, who had been the one to bring Gu Tian back to the capital, looked at Gu Li with a sinister gaze.
Gu Li merely nodded with a slight smile in response to that hostile gaze.
That bastard! Gu De clenched his fist and turned to the people around him. Lend me your people. If I get elected, well talk about the position of the junior family head afterwards. If that little bastard, Gu Li, bes the junior family head, then for sure none of us will have a good life.
With that, he took out his phone to quickly send messages to the other candidates with the same speech as what he had said.
Dingdong.
The phone of Gu Tian, who was still submerged in shock in his heart, rang. After he took out his phone to read the message, he subconsciously nced towards Gu De.
At that moment, Gu De was also looking at him, because out of all the candidates, the only one he wasnt sure of whether he would agree to his own terms was Gu Tian.
The kid has been straightforward since he was young, and that was something that all the brothers knew.
When Gu De saw that Gu Tian ced his phone into his pocket without replying, his eyebrows knitted together before rxing once again.
F*ck, that jerk... Never mind, he doesnt have many supporters behind him anyways, so it makes no difference, Gu De cursed silently, then started to use his phone to ensure that the other candidates understood that they were in a team.
Young Master Lil Tian, what happened? Hua Li said softly.
Gu Tian shrugged, Gu De is trying to forge alliances. I didnt reply...
It seems like its a bitte to form alliances, Hua Li maintained his indifferent tone.
Gu Tian nodded in agreement, Yeah.
At that moment, the sound of horns stopped.
The family head of the Gu n stood up from his chair. Seeing that, the entire audience understood that the election as about to begin. They readied themselves for an awe-inspiring speech, but what they got instead was...
The election begins. Well skip all the other steps. Start voting! with such in words, the Gu Family Head sat back down.
As the family head, he could not be blinded by the outside world. He already knew that the position of the junior family head was most likely going tond on that child...
The one which he had never paid too much attention to. The same child who had proved himpletely wrong.
People truly get brighter the longer they live. It seems like grandpa already knows everything, Gu Li smiled even more, and a hint of mockery begun to surface in his expression. But he doesnt have any way to stop it now, right? The person who set everything in motion was actually him. I... merely took a shortcut!
Not longter, he looked towards Gu De meaningfully... Forging alliances? So cute, but... you guys might bepletely shocked when the voting is done!
Young Master Gu Li, were going now, said the elders and guests behind him.
Gu Li nodded faintly, Go. Think about your family for a moment, then decide on who to vote for.
The calm, yet threatening words, caused the expressions of the elders and guests to drastically change before they nodded coyly and left.
At the same time, Hua Li, who stood behind Gu Tian, also spoke up, Young Master Lil Tian, Im going.
Mm! Elder Hua, no need to feel troubled. Just vote ording to your own thoughts.
Gu Tian had already lost any fighting spirit for the position of the junior family head. The only thing he felt annoyed about was being lied to by Gu Li for such a long time, and that he still had to watch him be the Gu ns junior family head.
The votingsted a good half an hour. During this time, Gu Des face was filled with nervousness...
He cupped his hands together and silently prayed for the position of the junior family head to be given to him.
On the other hand, Gu Li maintained the calm and indifferent expression the entire time, because he was certain that the position as his.
The voting is over! the main butler of the Gu family called out, then walked in front of the ballot boxes...
The moment the box was opened, the results were obvious at first nce.
Aside from Gu Lis filled box, all the other boxes were empty. No, that was notpletely true. Gu Tian also had one vote from Hua Li.
Gu Li... is truly a child who knows how to bide his time.
The main butler shook his head with a sigh and nced over at Gu Li. Being so scheming at such a young age... It actually isnt a good thing.
But, as the main butler of the Gu n, he needed to remain neutral.
He looked up and nced at the audience...
Let me announce the result. The candidates with the most votes was Gu Li. He will be the Gu familys junior family head, as well as the number one sessor to the family head!
Pa.
The phone in Gu Des hand instantly fell onto the ground,pletely contrasting Gu Lisck of surprise when he heard the result...
He had already known all this would ur.
Gu Li,e up! at this moment, the Gu family head also opened his blurry eyes.
Gu Li stood up from his chair with a faint smile and his hands behind his back.
I object. I request the votes to be counted! Gu De roared with bloodshot eyes. Main Butler merely took a nce and didnt count it at all. On what basis do you dere him as the junior family head!?
Thene up and have a look! the main butler took a step back, indifferent. Gu De red and walked up. When he saw the votes in the boxes...
Wow, Gu Li, wow, Gu Des teeth chattered in anger.
Gu Li smiled with a shrug, You look too terrible like this, pitiful insect.
Then he nced at Gu De again before looking up high.
At this moment the main butler also stepped up, If anyone else has any objections, then they can raise them. You guys can alle and count the votes. If there are no objections, then the junior family head this time is Gu Li.
Everyone looked down dejectedly. Just as Gu Li was about to walk towards Family Head Gu as the victor...
Objections? I object!
Chapter 345 – I Object
Chapter 345 C I Object
Bang.
Bang.
Two figures flew out from a dark corner, causing the audiences to subconsciously step aside.
The main butler frowned upon seeing the disturbance. The two people who flew out were the security guards that he had ced outside to prevent the people from the other families from causing any kind of problem...
The two of them could be said at the peak of the Gu familys fighting prowess. Both of them were of at thete stage of the False Earth Immortal level!
However, his eyes couldnt help but to twitch when he saw how badly they had been beaten up.
Sorry. These two people blocked the way and wouldnt let us in. I only resorted to violence since I had no other choice. Not longter, Ye Zichen, who was wearing casual clothes, walked out from the dark area alongside Lu Lu, Fatty Yin and Gou Yuzhan.
Gu Lis eyes twitched when he saw Ye Zichen.
Big Brother Ye! Gu Tian was stunned.
At the same time, the butler hosting the junior family head election also spoke up, Who dares to act atrociously at our Gu household, and at this time as well. Are you challenging us, the Gu family?
Zezeze... Who are you trying to scare? Ye Zichen twitched his mouth in disdain. Isnt it just a junior family head election? This whole thing is just a huge clown fiesta, and you guys are actually so into it?
Do not be so insulting! the main butler frowned as he roared. Take them down!
They were in the middle of the junior family head election. All of their guest chambeins and elders were present, and causing trouble at the election was challenging the entire Gu family.
Even the other hidden families would not dare to dere war on the Gu family in this sort of situation after gathering their full fighting force.
There were only four people in front of them...
All of the Gu familys guest chambeins and elders of the Gu family around Ye Zichens group charged over.
At that moment, the temperature of the air suddenly dropped. Lu Lus ice-colored hair fluttered in the air, while her cute face became covered with a look that did not permit any vition.
Anyone who dares to take a step forward... Die!
Zoom.
A thickyer of ice instantly appeared on the stone floor. All of the surrounding audiences, elders and guest chambeins stopped.
A look of shock also surfaced on the main butlers face...
You dont dare to move now, right!? Ye Zichen leisurely lit a cigarette for himself and began to walk forward.
His very actions could be said as trampling on the Gu familys dignity. Despite that, no one in the Gu family actually dared to act against him.
What did you guyse here for? Even though we, the Gu family is not making any moves against you, dont think that we are afraid of you! You are challenging the Gu familys bottom line...
Zeze... Ye Zichenughed mockingly and shook his head. Isnt it embarrassing? Isnt it just because of you guys being scared? Thene. Come... I, this little lord, is just going to stand here. Lets see if your people dare to walk to a ce less than ten meters away from me?
The main butlers expression drastically changed.
Seeing that, Ye Zichen twitched his mouth and snorted, Still making such bold ims. The Gu family... has declined. It is no longer the leading force of the hidden families like it was back then, so what the heck are you pretending for?
Little friend didnte deliberately just to mock us, the Gu family, right? The Gu family has definitely declined, but if little friend has trulye to provoke us, then even if I, this pile of old bones, knows that I cannot match up to you guys, I will still have to try, the Gu family head, who was sitting on a chair, emitted a faint aura from his body.
Ye Zichen nced upwards at the old man...
He should be the person who pushed mother out back then.
Stop saying such pretty words, okay? Ye Zichens gaze instantly turned cold. Even though Ye Rong repeatedly told him not to bear a grudge against the Gu family... Whenever he thought of that man, and his mothers past, he would still get angry.
The Gu family head also felt the intense hostility the young man bore against him. He subconsciously looked at the young man more carefully.
You... his ancient face was filled with shock.
Ye Zichen twitched his mouth and smile, You what? Geezer, dont think too much. I didnt have any real intentions foring here. I just got pissed looking at this junior family head of yours. Didnt you guys ask who doesnt agree earlier? Mhmm, I dont agree!
Is what you said of use? This is the Gu household, not a ce for you to act outrageously! Gu Li red. It was at that moment that he truly started to worry. From the beginning of the election until moments prior, everything went ording to his script. However, Ye Zichens appearance instantly changed everything. Gu Li could not stand idle as he watch everything he prepared go to waste.
Little fellow, you werent like that a few days earlier. What, youre a bit anxious, so you cant hide it anymore? Ye Zichen nced at Gu Li yfully, then walked beside Gu Tian and patted his shoulder. Im this brats supporter. I hope that he takes the position of the junior family head.
Big Brother Ye, Gu Tian said apologetically. At that moment, he truly regretted saying such harsh words to Ye Zichen before.
Now you finally know the truth, right? Hehe... Isnt it your fault for not believing me back then? Ye Zichen snorted and chuckled. When he saw that Gu Tian wanted to mumble something, he shrugged. Alright, lets think about that when everythings over!
The Gu family head stared straight at Ye Zichen. This young man truly looks too simr to that man.
The incident from back was fresh in his memories as if it only happened yesterday. It could be said that his decision from back then was his greatest mistake. He closed his eyes painfully, then finally sighed after opening his eyes once again, Young man, the results of the vote have alreadye out. The election of our junior family head is no childs y, the results cannot be changed just because you said so.
Ha... Dont be so resolute in your words. If I really request you to have Gu Tian as the junior family head using violence, would you really refuse? Dont forget about your decision of weakness back then! Ye Zichens faint mock caused immense shock in the Gu family heads heart. His hands trembled as if he wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Ye Zichens mockery. Of course, Im not that sort of person to force other people. I heard Gu Tian say that the Gu family had dealings with both the Underworld and Heavenly Court back then? And apparently you only fell into such decline because of theck of a deitys descent! Since thats the case, then Ill give you a chance to see a ghost servant of the Underworld...
What!?
The audience was dumbfounded. The Gu family head, who sat at the highest position of power, also instantly disregarded Ye Zichens identity, stood up and shouted, If you can summon a ghost servant of the Underworld here... The position of the junior family head, no, the family head, will go to Gu Tian!
Zeze, youre very desperate! Ye Zichen smiled yfully.
Yet, a hint of sadness surfaced on the Gu family heads face, Indeed. Little friend, if you can truly summon a ghost servant, then hurry up and show us. After the summoning, you will be an important guest of our Gu family, and gain a position equal to that of the family head!
Ha, forget that. The Gu family cannot hold someone as great as me! Ye Zichen shook his head with a in smile, then prepared to summon a ghost servant of the Underworld.
However, at that very moment, Gu Li, who had a sinister expression, shocked everyone, I can summon a ghost servant here too!
Original Chapter Teaser:
Audience: Huh?
(a huge explosion urs)
Random Gu Family Member A: Could this be an enemy assault?
Random Gu Family Member B: Of course it wont be, they wouldnt dare!
Random Gu Family Member C: Yeah, whats more, it is our junior family head election. This is like the worst time to attack here!
(dust begins to settle, revealing four figures)
Figure 1: Yeah, I object.
Main Butler: Who are you toe here! This is no ce for you to act out of line!
Figure 1: I...
Main Butler: Shut it! This is an important day for the Gu family! If you turn back now, then we shall let you off and pretend like nothing has happened for we do not wish to shed blood during such an important ceremony...
Figure 1: We...
Main Butler: Or else, we will kill you.
Figure 1: Alright, old man, you done talking now? Who are we? We are the Fantastic Four... Ahem, no, I mean, were Gu Tians supporters.
Main Butler: That does not excuse you from your behavior.
Figure 1: Who cares. The point is, I object to Gu Li bing the family head. If you insist on making him the family head, then youll have to answer to us!
Figure 2: (mumbles with a lollipop in his mouth) Yeah, us!
Figure 1: But... Were all civilized people here, right? How about I prove that Gu Tians worthy of bing the junior family head without violence? Perhaps, Ill call upon a deity or two or descend?
Chapter 346 – The Years of Effort Which Has Gone to Waste
Chapter 346 C The Years of Effort Which Has Gone to Waste
What!?
All of the audience present waspletely dumbfounded once again.
The Gu family has not seen the descent of a deity or even a ghost for many years. When Ye Zichen said that he could do it, it had already shocked people a lot, but they did not expect Gu Li to actually be able to as well.
At that moment, Gu Li felt like his heart was about to explode. Summoning a ghost servant was supposed to be his move to calm down the n after he became the family head.
However, Ye Zichens appearance directly messed up his n...
Isnt it just a ghost servant? Do you think that you are the only one who can summon one? Gu Lis childish face disyed hints of disdain. Then he looked towards the Gu family head. If both of us summon ghost servants, I wonder what will happen?
Youre pretty young, yet youre full of shit. Lets talk after you actually summon one, Ye Zichen smiled inly.
A hint of hatred shed across Gu Lis eyes. I have to make this person pay, one way or another.
He red at Ye Zichen gloomily, then closed his eyes and begun to mutter iprehensible words.
A faint aura of death gradually begun to emit from his body.
A ck pir shot up into the sky. Not longter, a ghost wearing the clothes of a ck Impermanence and carrying a wine gourd appeared.
Brat, why did you summon this marshal! ck Impermanence snorted cockily.
Seeing him, Gu Li quickly bowed, Marshal Zhang! We, the Gu family, originally worshipped the ghosts and deities of the Underworld, but recently, no ghosts or deities have descended. The reason I summoned you was...
Bothersome! ck Impermanence shook his head in annoyance. The Gu family head, who sat at the top seat, waspletely stunned.
A real ghost servant.
He hurriedly rushed down and spoke with extreme humility, Marsh-Marshal Zhang. I am the family head of the Gu n. Can you tell me why the ghosts and deities have not descended recently?
Laozi is a bit tired. Bring this lord the finest drinks and good! ck Impermanence did not answer the Gu family heads question and instead hooked his finger towards Gu De.
Gu De instantly flew up from the chair, which the short and fat ck Impermanence promptly sat down in.
Hurry up and prepare food and drinks! the Gu family head shouted.
The entire Gu n looked at the short fatty with fear and respect in their eyes. However, Ye Zichen merely raised his eyebrows, and walked beside the short fatty...
Bang.
Then kicked the short fatty out of the chair.
You dare!? Gu Li stared at Ye Zichen and cursed, while all of the members of the Gu n frowned.
The short fattys face was also filled with rage. F*ck, this person actually dared to kick me. No, wait... How can this person kick me?
He subconsciously looked up, but when he saw Ye Zichens face, he felt his head explode.
You-You-You-You-You...
You are pretty good at pretending. You actually called yourself a ghost marshal. If I call Xie Bian, Ox-Head, Horse-Face and the others over, would they beat you to death?
The person Gu Li summoned was none other than the very same ck Impermanence intern that Ye Zichen had taught a lesson to.
Lor-Lor-Lor-Lord... Boss, this puny one knows his wrongs. Dont mind too much, the ck Impermanence intern quickly stood up from the ground, then wiped the chair with his sleeve. Please sit!
Heh, Ill treat this as you being a smart person, Ye Zichen pointed at him. The ck Impermanence intern immediately stood respectfully on the side like a grandson...
The entire Gu family waspletely shocked. Just what...
It seems like this Lord Impermanence is very scared of the young man in front of him.
Marshal Zhang! Gu Li knitted his eyebrows tightly.
The ck Impermanence intern immediately pped his head, What f*cking Marshal Zhang, stop speaking recklessly...
Mm, you did well. Hit that grandson a few more times. I dont like the look of him, Ye Zichen casually crossed his legs with a soft smile.
Alright, no problem! the ck Impermanence intern smiled, then started to beat Gu Li up.
The people surrounding them did not dare to stop them at all. After a long while, the ck Impermanence intern took a step back under Ye Zichens signal, while Ye Zichen mocked, Say, what other moves do you have now? Look at what you called. Hes too low-leveled.
Gu Li clenched his fist tightly. No matter how he thought about it, he did not understand why ck Impermanence of the Underworld would be so respectful towards Ye Zichen.
As Ye Zichen looked at Gu Lis terrible expression, he felt extremely good.
This kid is definitely pissed to no end, right? He endured everything for ten-odd years to be the junior family head, and even managed to get in contact with the Underworlds ghost servant.
If I didnt appear, then he was definitely going to be the junior family head.
But, it is I who is causing all of his efforts to go to waste.
Geezer, it seems like I dont need to summon anyone else, right? Ye Zichen smiled yfully.
The Gu family head was stunned for a moment, before shouting to the audience, I dere, from this moment onwards, Gu Tian shall be the Gu familys family head.
...
Fam-Family head! Gu Tian, who was sitting in his chair, was a bit confused. Wasnt this the junior family head election? How did I be the family head?
At the same time, the Gu family head also walked beside Gu Tian and ced a square stamp into his hands.
The square stamp was the token of the Gu family head.
Lil Tian, you are the family head of our Gu family from now on. From now on, you will decide everything about the Gu family. Of course, you cane to ask me about anything you dont understand at any time! the Gu family head smiled warmly.
On the other hand, Gu Tian merely looked at his grandfather with a stunned look and did not reach out to receive the stamp, Grandpa, this...
I know what you want to say, but it is definitely the best choice for you to be take the seat of the family head, the Gu family head pressed the square stamp into Gu Tians hand forcefully, and grasped Gu Tians hand.
Gu Li chattered his teeth in anger as he watched, Why? I won the junior family head election! I was the one who summoned the ghost servant. Gu Tian didnt do anything at all. Why are you letting him be the family head!?
Gu Li! the Gu family head yelled sullenly. Stop messing around. I didnt make you ount for what you did yet!
The Gu family head snorted coldly, then ignored Gu Li.
Ye Zichen, who was watching the show go on from the side, also chuckled, Gu Tian, you are already the family head now. Go and give your little brother Gu Li the position of the junior family head. He pretended to be paralyzed for ten-odd years for this position. You cant let all his efforts go to waste, right?
At that moment, the position of the junior family head was ratherughable. The junior family head could only seed the position of the family head if the family head passes away or decided to abdicate.
With Gu Tian as the current family head, Gu Li bing the junior family head was a mere joke.
Hehe... hehe... Gu Li, who was standing in the middle of the training field like joke, suddenlyughed coldly. He emotionlessly swept his gaze over everyones faces, then finally set his gaze upon Ye Zichen.
What are you looking at me for? You want to hit me? Thene, Ye Zichen shook his head slowly.
Gu Li merely sneered in response, You forced this all onto me!
With that, his expression turned cold as he shouted towards the sky, Do it!
Everyone in the training field was stunned by his shout. Then, a yfulugh rang out from the sky, My good son. We meet again!
Chapter 347 – Exorcism
Chapter 347 C Exorcism
A huge eye-like spatial crack appeared in the sky.
A group of bronze-skinned men and woman appeared from the crack. The moment the Gu family members saw these people, confusion covered their faces.
None of them knew of the existence of demons except the Gu ns family head, whose expression turnedpletely terrible.
My good son, did you miss me? Tuoba Ye said with his usual folded fan in his hand. The short time of the past few days had already been enough for his body topletely recover. His curled lips made it seem like he hadpletely forgotten how badly Ye Zichen had beaten him up after turning into a Fallen.
Ha... Ye Zichen chuckled when he saw this.
He begun to emit a faint spiritual pressure from his body as he gazed up at the man in the sky with squinted eyes. Rather, it was more like he had lost sight of everyone except for that one man.
Is there a son that looks at his dad like this? Son, you have to be more obedient, Tuoba Yes way of addressing Ye Zichenpletely stunned the entire Gu family. Meanwhile, the Gu ns family head also set his gaze upon Ye Zichen...
This child really is Lil Rongs kid from back then.
Then why didnt she bring this child back to the n...
Was the beatingst time not enough? How about I make you feel the feelings from back then once again? Ye Zichen squinted his eyes.
Tuoba Ye shrugged with a smile, As the father, I really am depressed about your threatening me like this.
Brother Tuoba, was this child the reason you were so determined to bring over with me? a man with an average body next to Tuoba Ye spoke up. His skin color was like that of an African, his hair was as red as blood, while a faint purple aura seemed to swirl around him.
Yeah, this brat is my darling son. Be careful when you fight, I have to bring him back to the demon race.
But your rtionship doesnt seem particrly good.
Rtionships can be built up. Just dont make a move on him.
Okay, the man nodded, then slowly descended from the sky. During his descent, he intentionally looked over at Ye Zichen.
He was unable to feel any traces of demonic energy from Ye Zichen.
He frowned slightly, then directly walked beside Gu Li.
General Qiu Yin, Gu Li cupped his hands with a faint smile. He had already decided to use thest resort, and did not want to endure it any longer...
Thats the position which I have set my eyes on for ten-odd years. Just as it was about to be mine...
It slipped away from my hands once again.
Actually, Gu Li could have endured it and continued to n for the long term, but he did not have the patience.
You actually called me out so quickly. I thought you would be able to endure it for a while longer. You suddenly stopped enduring it after so long is actually not a wise choice, Qiu Yin smiled. The reason he chose to work with Gu Li was due to Gu Lis forbearance and ambitions.
Anyone with an ambition would have desires. As long as he was able to satisfy their desires, then he would be able to have that person in the palm of his hands.
Hehe... I dont want to endure it anymore, Gu Liughed coldly, then pointed to the surrounding Gu family members with a snort. From this moment onwards, I am taking over the Gu n. If anyone dares to say otherwise, die!
Stop bullshitting alright? You want to pretend to be the big boss after calling a few niggers over? someone shouted.
Qiu Yins body flickered, then returned to his spot.
However, the person who mocked had already fallen into a pool of blood on the ground within the crowd.
Gu Li watched everything with a soft smile
The Gu family heads eyes were filled with shock and tantly obvious rage. He raised his hand with a tremble and cursed, Gu Li, you actually dare to collude with the demon race!
Heh, so what? History is written by the strong, while the weak are written into history. The victor is king, so who cares about so much as long as I can win, Gu Li said with a soft smile, then turned to the Gu family head. Youre old. Give up your position and hand it to me. I am still able to lead the Gu n to glory. Why are you so focused on that idiot Gu Tian, hes so obviously retarded...
Creak.
The Gu family head clenched his fist tightly and stared at Gu Lis face, before turning to Tuoba Ye and shouted, Tuoba Ye, what happened to the hundred years of peace... A hundred years!
Ha... My cheap father-inw. My promise was that we, the Tuoba n, would not do anything to the Gu family. The people that came over here this time are ones that Qiu Yin brought. It has nothing to do with me. I didnt go back on my word.
His yful expression caused the Gu family head to tremble in anger. He clenched his teeth and imprinted Tuoba Yes appearance into his heart before turning around and raising his hand...
Fine, fine, fine... the Gu family head snorted coldly, then looked at the Gu family members. Gu family members, exorcise these demons with me.
At the same time, Qiu Yin also said inly, Kill!
All of a sudden, the training field became purgatory. As mournful wails sounded out, the entire training field became dyed with blood.
Dont-Dont kill me.
As they fought, the Gu family members gradually begun to flee in terror, but none of the fleeing people were able to avoid death.
Stay here. Nobody can hurt you, Ye Zichen nced at Gu Tian and pointed at the space beside him.
It could be said that the strongest forces on the training field were all around Ye Zichen.
Big Brother Ye... Gu Tian knitted his eyebrows tightly. He clenched his teeth and looked around at the Gu family members being continuously ughtered like animals by the demons that Qiu Yin brought with him.
You want us to help? Stop joking. The demon race is not one that should be easily pissed off. We might only be able to keep ourselves safe if we stay together, Fatty Yin said with a frown.
Gu Tian clenched his teeth, while he searched for the right words.
After a long while, he nced at the falling Gu family members and sighed. Then, he turned and bowed towards Ye Zichen and co. before running towards the massacre, Big Brother Ye, I feel like I have to do something!
Lu Lu, Fatty, Glutton go and help, Ye Zichen shook his head powerlessly as he watched Gu Tians lonely image.
Lu Lu was the first to open her eyes wide, What crap are you spouting? If we all go to help, then what about you?
What else? Ill wait! Ye Zichen rubbed Lu Lus head, then squinted his eyes and smiled. Saving a person from death is better than building a seven-levelled pagoda for a god. These people are waiting for us to rescue them. We cant possibly stand idle!
But if you die...
I can die? Ye Zichen smiled confidently. Dont you know who I am? I am someone who can be the main character of my legend... I wont be in any danger.
But...
Go! Ye Zichen frowned.
Lu Lu clenched her teeth, then pouted before unhappily charging towards the demons that Qiu Yin brought with him.
Fatty Yin also let out a long sigh before walking to Ye Zichens side while uttering a few words.
...
Ye Zichens expression changed drastically.
Dont do that unless you absolutely have to, Fatty Yin shook his head and left with a sigh.
When Ye Zichen was finally left alone, Tuoba Ye smiled, My good son, its time for us, father and son, to talk heart-to-heart!
Chapter 348 – Great Battle (1)
Chapter 348 C Great Battle (1)
Helheim!
Lu Lu raised her hand up in the air, causing the training ground to instantly be covered in snow and ice. Thick ice covered the floor, while the demons who were enjoying the pleasure of the hunt froze into ice sculptures.
Heh, Qiu Yin merelyughed coldly when he saw that. He kept his left hand in his pocket, and raised his right hand, Shatter.
As he said those words softly, purple mist swirled around the training field, while the ice encasing the demons begun to crack.
A hint of shock shed across Lu Lus pale blue eyes. She could feel that the purple mist was cutting off her connection with the ice sculptures.
Ouch, at that moment, the meatball-like fatty stepped on the ice, slipped, then bumped into Qiu Yin. F*ck this, little girl, your ice is too slippery. I, Lord Fatty, am not wearing slip-resistant shoes.
Although the fatty continued toin, he managed to cut off Qiu Yins demonic energy.
Lu Lu used the chance to quickly reestablish her connection with the ice sculptures, frowned, then yelled out, Shatter.
Crack.
All of the ice sculptures shattered into tiny crystals.
As Qiu Yin watched the tribesmen which he brought over die within the ice sculptures, his pupils instantly turned blood red.
He red in front of him and formed a powerful fist...
Die! Qiu Yins fist smashed towards Fattys back, which was turned towards him, with tremendous force.
Lord Fatty, be careful, Gou Yuzhan held a stick which he had gotten from an unknown ce in his hand, and leapt into the air, smashing the stick down onto Qiu Yins head.
Crack.
The wooden stick instantly snapped in two.
Feeling the hit, Qiu Yin looked up with his crimson eyes.
Gou Yuzhan gulped, scratched his head with a wry smile, then looked down at the broken stick in his hands, Uhm... Lord Fatty, save me!
As he shouted, he begun to turn around to run. However, since they were on ice, Gou Yuzhan slipped... Then fell onto the floor.
F*ck, your Helheim is definitely made to screw your teammates over, Gou Yuzhan cursed in annoyance as heid on the floor. Qiu Yin looked over at him with his blood red eyes.
A yful smile surfaced on Gou Yuzhans face. He held a delicate cross in his hands, and flipped over...
Holy Light Illumination.
A blinding light was released from the cross. When the holy light shone onto Qiu Yin, his bronze colored skin instantly started to corrode and release an azure gas if the light was acidic.
The smoke was filled with a gut-revolting stench. Meanwhile, Qiu Yin also let out a pitiful cry.
Kid, not bad, youre pretty smart! the fatty pulled Gou Yuzhan up from the ground with a soft smile.
Gou Yuzhan instantlyughed idiotically after brushing off his bum, then ran over to Lu Lu and pointed at the ice to retort, Just look at your iceyer. Were teammates... If it wasnt because of me having a cross, then I would have gotten ripped apart by the nigga.
Girlie, your ice surface is truly screwing your teammates over! Fatty Yin also retorted on the side.
Hehe.... A sinisterugh sounded out from behind them. The demonic energy around Qiu Yin suddenly intensified, causing everyone to only be able to see a pair of shimmering red eyes amidst the ck mist. Are you finished arguing? Very well, you guys sessfully pissed me off.
... a hint of terror shed across Gou Yuzhans face.
Fatty Yin squinted his eyes, then turned to the Gu family head, Take your tribesmen away, this is no longer a fight you can particrly win.
You want to leave? Stay!
Whoosh.
Intense wind started to blow, sending splinters of rock and ice to spray out, while the demonic energy became even denser.
Crap.
Fatty Yins yful gaze begun to turn solemn. When he suddenly made a decision in his heart, he kneeled onto the ground and pped the ice surface with force using his right hand.
The ice surface on the ground rose up, forming a wall of ice.
At the same time, he turned towards the Gu family head and shouted, Take your people and hurry away. Right now, they are only a burden for us if they stay.
Okay, the Gu family head was not an indecisive person. With a roar, he immediately took the terrorized Gu n members and moved towards the outside quickly.
However,ughter sounded out all around them, This sovereign already said it. Nobody can leave!
The sinister and chillingugh caused everyones mood to sullen, and some of the Gu n members directly freaked out and fell onto the ground when they heard it.
Die! the illusion of a huge demon leaped them.
At this moment, Fatty Yin also looked up speechlessly and retorted, O Main body, if you still refuse toe, thenozi is done with all this!
My good son, did you miss me thesest few days? Tuoba Yes face always carried a cold smile, while he asionally opened up the fan in his hand and fanned himself.
From the very beginning, Ye Zichen stared at the man with an indifferent gaze.
Without a single word.
My good son, I came for a reason different to Qiu Yins. Although Im a demon, I still keep my promises. I promised the Gu n to not do anything to them for a hundred years. This time... I purely want to take you back to the demon realm! Tuoba Ye smiled, but Ye Zichen continued to remain silent. Hehe... You dont want to talk to dad that much? What? Are you worried about the situation over there?
There isnt anything to worry about. Your demon brothers wont be able to do anything extreme with Fatty and co. there, only then did Ye Zichen smiled faintly. He nced directly at Tuoba Yes smile, then cracked his neck. You actually said you, someone of the demon race, keeps his word. Do you think Ill trust you!? If you truly would keep your word, and will ensure that the Gu n has a hundred years of peace. Then... Go, kill that person called Qiu Yin.
We demons are different from you humans. We wont fight among ourselves, Tuoba Ye chuckled. But, if youe with me, its not like I cant help you guys! The only criteria is that... You are still a Fallen!
Fallen? Ye Zichen smiled yfully. Then, a pair of ck wings suddenly appeared on his back. However, neither his skin color, hair color nor eye color changed this time.
He was still able to maintain his own consciousness as he chuckled coldly at Tuoba Yes tant displeasure, You mean like this?
A crazed and heated look surfaced in Tuoba Yes eyes. Heughed maniacally and opened his mouth wide.
Yes, yes, yes. Just like this... As expect of my son. A Fallen... A Fallen! Tuoba Ye clenched his fist tightly and roared out excitedly.
However, Ye Zichen maintained his cold smile, and indicated towards Qiu Yin, Kill him. If you kill him, then Ill leave with you!
Chapter 349 – Great Battle (2)
Chapter 349 C Great Battle (2)
Tuoba Ye merely smiled at Ye Zichens indifferent attitude. He ced the folded fan in his hand in his jacket pocket, and stretchedzily, before eyeing where Qiu Yin was, You told me to kill him?
What? You dont dare? Ye Zichen smiled faintly, while his tone carried obvious mockery.
Little fellow, youre still too na?ve if you want to work me up like this, Tuoba Ye smiled.
Ye Zichen shrugged, I didnt try to. Didnt you want me to leave with you? If you kill that Qiu Yin, then thatll be the reason for me to leave with you.
Kill Qiu Yin, Tuoba Ye suddenly squinted his eyes andughed as if he heard a joke. My good son, do you really think that dad is stupid? If I kill Qiu Yin, then wouldnt I be at a huge loss if you two join up together against me!?
I wont be as untrustworthy as you.
You humans are great at lying. If we trust the words of you humans, then we are the ones who will definitely be at a loss, Tuoba Ye squinted his eyes and took out his fan once again.
At the same time, an eye-like crack also appeared in the sky. Tuoba Ye pointed at the crack, Come with me to the demon realm. If you do, then Ill help you kill Qiu Yin in front of you!
Ye Zichen merely shook his head with a smile, I dont trust you!
Then... Itll be a bit difficult, Tuoba Ye cracked his neck and wrinkled his nose. Its not so good if we remain like this and get nowhere.
How can you say that we wont get anywhere... with that, Ye Zichen kicked off the ground with his right foot.
The ground instantly cracked. At the same time, Ye Zichen also shot out like an unsheathed sword towards Tuoba Ye.
Wouldnt suppressing you solve everything?
While Fatty Yin and co. fought with Qiu Yin, they still paid attention to Ye Zichens situation.
When they saw that Ye Zichen had already started to fight, and had even gone into a demonified form, Fatty Yin couldnt help but frown, He still used it in the end.
You still have the ability to worry about others?
Dong.
Qiu Yins fist smashed into Fatty Yin, sending him flying backwards for several tens of meters.
Main Body... Main Body, Main Body, Im calling you!
The fatty, who rolled on the ground, continuously shouted out using his spiritual consciousness. The situation they were in was no longer one that he could handle.
Lu Lu also seemed to do the same, as she held her hands together and muttered inaudible words.
Thus, only Gou Yuzhan was left. He held a stick in his hand, and gulped as he cursed at Qiu Yins ck demonic figure, You two terrible people. You told me to guard you, but how the f*ck can I manage that!?
Bang.
Ye Zichen punched Tuoba Ye directly into the ground. He did not know any spiritual techniques. The only thing he knew in fighting was to use his fist.
That being said, he felt like his power seemed to have increased by quite a bit after bing a Fallen.
He was very dangerous even if he only used his fists.
My good son, youre not very friendly like this. I am your father! a faintughter suddenly sounded out in midair. Ye Zichen frowned and looked up in the sky, then at the Tuoba Ye underneath his fist.
A substitute.
My good son, we should chat properly. Which father and son actually fights like this?
All he got in response was a in fist.
Dong.
Tuoba Yes body instantly flew out and hit a tree near the training field,pletely breaking the tree.
Inded the hit! Ye Zichen clenched his fist tightly and directly rushed over to give Tuoba Ye a sound beating without giving him the chance to breathe.
Bang, bang, bang.
As Tuoba Ye defended himself with difficulty, his heart was filled with a mix of shock and excitement.
He did not manage to defeat Ye Zichen, who was in the Fallen form, the previous time because he was too careless. This time, he had already made good preparations, but was still being dominated...
Although the Fallen of the demon race had extremely good talent, Ye Zichens power seemed to have massively increased in just a few days.
I have to bring him back.
Tuoba Ye clenched his fist and used his arms to block in front of him.
The huge power immediately sent him flying.
Then, as he flew back, Tuoba Ye shouted towards Qiu Yin, Brother,e and help!
In the center of the capital.
A muscr and handsome man watched the passing girls on the streets of the capital rather perversely.
Brother Nameless ce is truly a great ce. This girl... Shes so damn pretty. No wonder he didnt want Change to descend. Even I wouldnt want Change to descend if I was him! The muscr man scratched his head and gulped as he watched the passing beauties. I wonder what Brother Nameless is actually doing. Should I directly go over to find him?
Hey there handsome, a sexily-dressed woman walked by the muscr man, whose eyes immediately lip up when he saw her.
Do you want to go in and y? the girl licked her lips extremely seductively causing the muscr mans expression to gopletely dumb. Just when he was about to subconsciously nod in eptance...
He felt an intense fluctuation of spiritual energy.
Brother Nameless! He frowned, then immediately took his arm out of that womans hands, and disappeared into the night.
...
Didnt you say that the father and son have to have a good chat? Qiu Yin frowned. Then, when he thought of the pair of wings behind Ye Zichen, a look of shock filled his face. Fallen? Your son is actually a Fallen!?
Yes! A hint of pride was on Tuoba Yes face. He squinted his eyes and moved his neck around. The prowess of a Fallen is recorded in the demon realm. Even though this brat just awakened, his prowess is not something which I canpare up to.
You were dominated? Qiu Yin was stunned. He knew Tuoba Yes powers very well. If he did not demonify, then... He could not fight against Tuoba Ye at all.
Would I tell you toe and help if I could handle him? Tuoba Ye raised his eyebrows. Leave the Gu family. As long as we can bring this child back to the demon realm, our contributions to the demon realm will far surpass that of taking over a family in the Modern Realm.
Ta.
Ta.
Ta.
Clear footsteps sounded out in the darkness. Then, they saw Ye Zichen walk over with a faint smile on his face.
Hehe... You called in support.
Wings!
Fallen!
Qiu Yins expression turned solemn when he saw the pair of wings with his own eyes once again.
At the same time, Tuoba Ye also squinted his eyes, Do you see that? A Fallen, and a Fallen, who can maintain control of his thoughts. Do you even need to hesitate anymore?
Qiu Yin nodded in response, then a sea of demonic energy was released from his body.
In the next instant, his body swelled up, while his eyes shone with a blood red light.
Capture him.
Chapter 350 – Descend
Chapter 350 C Descend
Tuoba Yes eyes twitched when he saw Qiu Yins form.
Demonification.
That was a unique inborn ability of demon races Qiu n. They were able to increase their own powers by several fold quickly, but the duration of it was not particrly long. So, it was clear that he wanted to end the fight quickly.
Brother Tuoba, if I hurt your darling sonter, please forgive me, Qiu Yins voice had turned coarse after demonification, but his tone carried unbelievable confidence.
Hurt.
That was something Tuoba Ye didnt even dare to imagine. All he could do against Ye Zichen was struggle to defend himself.
Whats Brother Qiu Yin saying? As long as we can bring this brat back to the demon realm... So what if we hurt him? Whats more, since hes like this, if we dont beat him until he submits, then it would be impossible for him to leave with us.
Thats true, Qiu Yin smiled, then conjured up two balls of light from his hands, which he threw towards Ye Zichen.
Hehe...
Zoom.
Ye Zichen quickly dodged the balls of light, then saw that both Qiu Yin and Tuoba Ye flew up from the ground.
Do you think that only you guys can fly? Ye Zichen pped his wings, causing a huge gale behind him, then flew up into the air.
This foolish brat, Tuoba Ye squinted his eyes and smiled. After demonification, even demon kings or mid staged Human Immortal level experts did not dare to fight Qiu Yin head on. Yet, the foolish brat actually dared to give chase.
Brother Qiu Yin, do you want to y with him by yourself?
Dont... Well attack together for safetys sake. Im too weak, so I cannot be under the effects of demonification for too long.
Qiu Yins eyes shed with red light as he stared straight at the wings behind Ye Zichens back, while Tuoba Ye also nodded in agreement.
Fallen!
No Fallen had appeared in the demon realm for a thousand years already. If they were able to bring the brat back to the demon realm and assimte him in, then it was definitely a good thing for the demon realm.
Back during the Great War of Gods and Demons, the demon realm lost terribly, causing them only be able to hole up in a ce like the Hellish Demon Realm.
Yet, the Divine Realm dominated arge part of the blessed area...
How were they supposed to ept it when it was originally the territory of the demon realm.
What can you guys do after flying into the sky? Ye Zichen chuckled as he pped his wings.
Qiu Yin also spoke up at the same time, You... Ill give you a choice. Directly go with us to the demon realm. We can give you the best cultivation resources. You will be the demonic son of the entire demon realm. As long as youe with us to the demon realm, then everything you want will be yours! Even the Modern Realm that you are residing in right now will be yours in the future.
You made it sound so good. Then help me kill someone!
Who! Qiu Yin frowned.
Gu Li, the one who worked with you! Ye Zichen said indifferently.
Okay.
Zoom.
Qiu Yin flew out without thinking.
At the same time, Gu Li had realized something was wrong. Just as he was about to run, Qiu Yinnded beside him.
Qiu Yin... What did youe here for?
To kill you!
Qiu Yins hand blurred, then, Gu Lis head immediately separated from his body. His eyes opened wide at the moments before his death...
He was discontent with this oue!
Captain, hurry up and send some people over. There are too many ghosts over here, I cant capture them all in time. the ck Impermanence intern shrunk his neck while holding the souls of several people in his hands and quickly took out his phone to send a message to the Underworld, when he saw therge number of ghosts in the sky, and the vengeful aura be denser.
F*ck, what the hell!
Zoom.
Qiu Yin was swift as he held Gu Lis bloody head and flew back in front of Ye Zichen.
Gu Li!
You actually moved rather quickly, Ye Zichen maintained his smile as he looked at the head in Qiu Yins hand. For some reason, he actually began to get excited when he saw the fresh blood.
I have already satisfied your request. Come with us. You will receive the best treatment in the demon realm. It isnt just me, even the demon kings and the demon emperors of the demon realm will not dare to go against your word.
But... I dont want to go! Ye Zichen suddenlyughed.
Qiu Yins expression turned stiff, then he smiled wryly at Tuoba Ye, Lets move!
My good son, going or not is not up to you. Even if we have to tie you up, we will bring you back.
Zoom.
The fights of the demon race were far simpler than the battle of deities. After a few testing actions, it became a pure fist fight.
Ye Zichens gaze also begun to turn solemn after he started to fight the two. After all, it was difficult for two fists to fight against four hands...
Even though neither of them could match up to him alone, Ye Zichen felt that it was a bit too much for him when they attacked him together.
F*ck off!
Ye Zichen knocked both Qiu Yin and Tuoba Ye away with a punch and a kick. However, the two off them once again charged at him with no care about their lives, not even allowing him to catch his breath.
Ahh... Take this!
Gou Yuzhan somehow flew into the air and smashed his stick towards Qiu Yin.
F*ck off!
Qiu Yin punched the stick, causing Gou Yuzhan to instantly fall down from the sky and create a huge crater in the ground.
F*ck, when are you two done? Laozi cant defend any longer!
Gou Yuzhans head tilted, while he fainted.
Lu Lu and Fatty Yin also became more anxious. Gou Yuzhan had lost the ability to fight, while Ye Zichen was also tiredly fighting...
Main Body, why the f*ck are you still noting? That brat, Ye Zichen, is about to be beaten to death! Fatty Yin cursed.
Main Body, hurry up and descend! Zhang Junbao is done for. Is the tribe more important or is he more important? Do you want to lose him again? Lu Lu couldnt help but yell out as well.
Ugh.
In the sky, after several hundred rounds ofbat with Qiu Yin and Tuoba Ye, Ye Zichen finally failed to defend one attack, causing him to cough up arge mouthful of blood.
Demonic Son!
Qiu Yin and Tuoba Ye instantly stopped their attacks. They did want to capture Ye Zichen, but they didnt dare to actually harm him for real.
Ye Zichen wiped away the wipe from the corner of his mouth with his fingers, and licked it...
Hehe... A faint excitement arose from the bottom of Ye Zichens heart, while he smashed his fist onto Tuoba Ye and Qiu Yin. Come!
Demonic Son, sorry!
Qiu Yin clenched his teeth and charged towards Ye Zichen once more, while Tuoba Ye took a look before following with a clench of his teeth.
Come, hahahaha... Come!
Ye Zichenughed maniacally, causing everyone on the ground to feel a chill down their spines.
Main Body...
Main Body...
Both Fatty Yin and Lu Lu cried out.
Then, all of a sudden, a ray of sacred light shone across the sky, illuminating through the darkness like the zing sun.
This...
Meant that someone descended!
Chapter 351 – Plantain Fan
Chapter 351 C ntain Fan
Who!?
Both Lu Lu and Fatty Yin couldnt help but look up into the sky. Could my Main Body havee?
The figure in the sky seemed to be a woman. Her body shimmered with an undefble holy light that was so blinding that others were not able to look straight at it.
Its actually you! Tuoba Ye frowned. He was all too familiar with that woman.
Why did you not listen to what I said back then? Could it be that you thought I was just joking with you? Ye Rong wore a long white dress, while a cold yet beautiful look could be seen on her face.
As the holy light sprinkled on the ground, the injuries of the wounded begun to quickly heal at a noticeable pace.
Lil Rong, the Gu family heads expression changed. As he bathed in the warm holy light, he looked up and saw Ye Rong, who was in the sky, while a single tear couldnt help but flow out of his eye.
From this moment onwards, Im called Ye Rong, and am no longer Saintess Gu Rong.
My child.
Back then... it was dads mistake.
Who is this woman? Qiu Yin frowned, while his eyes shimmering with red light disyed a hint of disgust. I hate the aura from her.
Ha... That would be right. She has the body of a saint, and is the absolute counter to we demons, Tuoba Ye smiled faintly.
Qiu Yin frowned, How do you know?
How could I not? She... She was my woman back then. The Fallen is the product of her and I, Tuoba Ye squinted his eyes with a smile.
However, Qiu Yin could not calm himself down.
The child of a saint and a heavenly demon...
Fallen!
Actually, both we of the heavenly demon race and you guys of the god race, there are still more powerful existences even if we cultivate to theplete stage of the demon emperor level. However... If we want to break through, only those that bear the bloodline of both saints and demons would be able to take that step!
That was the words Demon Emperor Qiu Mo said when he was suppressed by the true immortals, and it was also what had been passed down the Qiu n.
The son of a saint and a demon...
Isnt this child what Demon Emperor Qiu Mo was talking about back then?
I have to snatch him and bring him back to the demon realm.
Qiu Yin clenched his teeth, then begun his assault on Ye Zichen once again. He no longer hid any bit of his powers, and no longer held back! All he wished to do was empower himself, even if he hurt Ye Zichen until he was disabled...
Everything was worth it if he could bring Ye Zichen to the demon realm.
You still want to use violence after I have arrived!?
Ye Rong tapped in the sky. A blinding ray of light immediately tore a hole in Qiu Yins chest, causing a bloody hole around the size of a bowl to appear on Qiu Yins body. Purplish red blood continuously flowed out from the wound, but Qiu Yin disregarded it and continued to charge at Ye Zichen.
That caused Ye Rong to worry. She had assumed that Qiu Yin would actually defend...
However, from the looks of it, he had already given up all attempts at defense in order to charge in front of Ye Zichen.
All of a sudden, a Ye Rong felt a bad feeling. She quickly flew towards Ye Zichen, only to find Tuoba Ye blocking her way.
I cant let you disturb Brother Qiu Yin.
You still want to make a move against me when the situation is like this? Ye Zichen smiled yfully. Just as he formed a fist and tried to meet Qiu Yin head on...
A spiritual formation appeared in the palm of Qiu Yins hand. Qiu Yin spat out a mouthful of demonic blood towards his palm, causing the spiritual formation to instantly flew towards the sky.
A huge spatial crack appeared in the sky. The powerful suction of it pulled him into the crack, while Qiu Yin coughed up a lot more demonic blood.
The son of a saint and a demon belongs to the demon realm! as Qiu Yin roared, the spatial crack begun to pull Ye Zichens body like a huge open mouth.
Zichen! Ye Rongs eyebrows knitted tightly together. She wanted to go over, but Tuoba Ye acted like a sheep dog and justpletely blocked off her path.
Tuoba Ye! Ye Rong yelled angrily.
Tuoba Ye raised his eyebrows with a smile, Yes, you called me like that. Back then... Thats the expression you had. Gu Rong, although I dont like you as a woman, at the very least, you gained a Fallen for our demon race, so I do have to thank you for it.
Tuoba Ye! Ye Rong screamed, while the holy light around her became more blinding. Then, a sphere of golden light moved out away from the holy light and crashed onto the spatial crack and Qiu Yi.
Brother Tuoba, stop that woman! Qiu Yin roared.
No problem, Tuoba Ye suddenly took out the folded fan. Then, all of a sudden, the fan erged by several tens of times...
Bye bye! Tuoba Ye waved towards Ye Rong, then fanned with force.
Powerful wind roared. When Ye Rong felt the strength of the wind, her pupils contracted. Just as she wanted to defend with all her might...
This is the ntain Fan. Enduring it forcefully is a joke! Tuoba Yeughed, then watched Ye Rong slowly move back by one meter, two meters... until shepletely disappeared from sight.
Brother Qiu Yin, Im done here. Hows it going on your side?
Soon! QIu Yin spat another mouthful of blood essence in his palm, causing the suction of the crack to increase to the point that even trees were pulled up by their roots, and flew into the crack.
Main Body... both Lu Lu and Fatty Yin were about to go crazy. Previously, both of them had a very close connection with their Main Body, but this time, no matter how they shouted, their main body did not respond.
F*ck, Lord Fatty cant stand it anymore, with that, Fatty Yin turned around, and formed the horse stance with a shout. Engulf the World!
Fatty Yins mouth instantly turned into an endless hole with extremely strong suction. The powerful suction instantlypeted with the suction of the crack, with both pulling on Ye Zichen, who was in the sky.
Lu Lu immediately got anxious as she watched on the ground. She wanted to go up and help...
Just as she was about to, a soft voice suddenly sounded out in her sea of consciousness.
Dont go.
Main Body, is it you? Hurry up and descend! Ye Zichen cant hold it anymore. Fatty is using Engulf the World to fight against the demons over him.
Engulf the World? the voice in her sea of consciousness giggled yfully. No wonder I found that fatty so weird. Alright, no need to worry about Ye Zichen, someone is going to save him. As for the fatty, he should have received a message from his Main Body.
What... You toldozi close my mouth? Ifozi close my mouth, then Ye Zichen would get taken away by the demons!
Huh? Someonesing to save him?
Meanwhile, Fatty Yin continuously argued with his main body. Then, at that moment, a three-eyed man in a silver armor and holding ance appeared.
Ha... a cold chuckled sounded out from the mans mouth. He nced at Tuoba Ye and Qiu Yin, who both had a shocked look on their faces...
Then let his gaze onto the spatial crack.
Hisnce moved.
The crack shattered.
Puny demonic leftovers. You actually dared to bully this true lords brother. Die!
Chapter 352 – War God Yang Jian
Chapter 352 C War God Yang Jian
The man rode the clouds just like a descending god and looked down upon everyone.
Die!
Ugh.
Qiu Yin spat out a mouthful of blood, then instantly appeared beside Tuoba Ye.
An expert! Tuoba Ye and Qiu Yin couldnt help but frown.
F*ck, are you insultingozi? I actually let you run, rage appeared on the mans solemn face. He grabbed the silvernce in his hand and thrust it crazily towards both Qiu Yin and Tuoba Ye.
Die!
Die!
Die!
Whys this guy going mad? Qiu Yin and Tuoba Ye felt like their heads were going to explode. Why isnt this guy acting like a master, and instead merely revealed an aura of a lowly person...
Why are you still not dead!? the man raised his eyebrows. He was truly a bit angry.
He had wanted to coolly deal with the two puny demons, but even after ten-odd attacks, the two demons were still alive and well in front of him.
Its fortunate that I didnt let that damn monkey see this, otherwise...
The man thought silently to himself, then imagined a scene in his head.
My son, I told you that you are a newb. You actually took so long to fight with two mere Human Immortals. You are still miles away from your Grandpa Sun!
Tsk.
The man spat, then shook his head, Die!
Eng Shen Yang Jian, isnt it a bit outrageous for you to bully a junior like this?
A huge ck hand suddenly appeared in the sky. The man moved, then turned around swiftly, and stabbed hisnce towards the palm.
Bang.
The huge hand shattered, while the man squinted his eyes and held thence in his right hand, Which lowly person is it? You actually dared to sneak an attack on your Grandpa Yang!
Hehe... You truly be lowlier the longer you live. Yang Jian, when can you get rid of your loser aura? a mockingugh sounded out in the sky.
Yang Jian!
The person in front of us is actually Yang Jian!
Both Tuoba Ye and Qiu Yin werepletely shocked. No wonder we cant even muster up any feelings of resistance against him.
The war god of the Heavenly Court C Yang Jian!
Its so fortunate that a demon king level expert of the demon realm made a move. Otherwise, we would definitely get turned into dust by that powerhouse.
Ye Zichen was also shocked.
Eng Shen Yang Jian!
Why did he descend? He didnt tell me through social media either...
Who the f*ck did you call a loser? You only know how to hide in the dark and mutter. Come out... If you do, grandpa will definitely beat you until you be a retard! Eng Shen cursed with his warnce in his hand. You are just like a naughty kid, and is hiding in the corner... I really do wonder if I, someone of your fathers generation, am able to lower my own status to bully a pitiful child like you. You actually dared to call me a loser. Come... Come out. I definitely wont hit you just once!
Yang Jian was already a master at arguing while in the Heavenly Court, and so he also started to fight back.
Childish loser, can you stop making your reputation worse? a faint snicker rang out in the air.
Fight me if you dont submit! Yang Jian couldnt be bothered with him anymore. He raised the warnce in his hand high, and gazed at the faraway sky. Dont think about winning against me in an argument. You stillck a lot in terms of that. If you dont submit, thene out... And beat me until I submit.
Do you really think that this sovereign doesnt not dare to appear? the demon king in the sky spoke up once again.
Fight me! Yang Jian said with determination.
Hahaha, this king also wants to experience the power of the Heavenly Courts war god. Then... lets fight!ughter sounded out from the sky like rolling thunder. A several-meter long foot reached out from the sky. Then, not longter, the entire body of the demon king was disyed in front of everyones eyes.
His face was like that of an oxs with horns on his head.
Hisrge eyes were of a blood red color, while his three hundred something meter tall body blocked off the sky like a descending demon god. Everyone seemed like insects in front of him, and could only look up to his might.
You really dared to appear? Yang Jjian smiled faintly without any hint of fear.
Since the war god sent the invitation, then how could this king avoid the battle? the demon kings voice echoed out in the sky. He hooked his fingers at Yang Jian. Come, let me know that youre not just a loser who can only bullshit.
Ill satisfy you!
Zoom.
Yang Jian moved his arm. His silver armor let out a sound as it hit against itself, while thence in his arm released a silver light...
Die, a clear shout sounded out from Eng Shen as he stepped forward in the sky and pierced towards the demon king.
Heh! the demon king chuckled, then reached towards Eng Shen with iparable might in both his hands.
Not good.
Yang Jian thought in his heart, then rushed forward. However, the huge hand was truly toorge, so it instantly gripped Yang Jian.
Arent you overestimating yourself by fighting me without your Truth Body?
Hehe... Grandpa just wanted to go easy on you. Since grandson requested it, then grandpa will satisfy you!
With that, the third eye on Yang Jians forehead opened.
Boom.
A loud sound echoed through the sky. Then, Yang Jians body instantly erged by several hundred times.
Break, Yang Jian called out softly, causing the demon king to feel like he had to open up his hand.
Yang Jian stood proudly in the sky and scanned the demon king...
This seem made the two of them look like a god and a demon god watching each other in the sky.
Interesting! the demon king raised the corner of his lips slightly.
Yang Jian also smiled. Then, he gripped hisnce tighter, while a look of indifference shed across his eyes, Interesting? Hehe... Watch as grandpa beats you until you be a retard!
Eng Shen gripped hisnce and shot out likeser, forming light that was so blinding that others were unable to look straight at them.
Every single time the two huge bodies collided, a shockwave would spread through the sky, while the terrifying nose would send a chill down peoples spines!
Eng Shen? Gou Yuzhan had awaken at an unknown time, and felt rather heated up as he looked at Yang Jian, who was like a heavenly god in the sky.
Both Lu Lu and Fatty Yin also opened their mouths wide in shock. They never expected the person their Main Body talked about to be Yang Jian.
His title as the number one war god of the Heavenly Court was not just for show. Even though the demon king was huge, he was stillpletely dominated by Yang Jian in battle.
Is this really my bro? Ye Zichen, who hadnded on the ground, also couldnt help but raise his eyebrows. This truly changed his impression of Eng Shen quite a lot.
Bang.
A huge handnded on the ground, creating a huge crater. When Ye Zichen and co. saw it, they couldnt help but be shocked.
It was very difficult to even damage a fifty-something meters long hand, and it was even more difficult to imagine howrge the demon kings Main Body was.
Despite that, Yang Jian still manage to chop off hand of his...
Being a war god really wasnt just for a show!
Yang Jian! the demon kings eyes were filled with blood, while purplish blood spilled from his ruined wrist.
What are you calling grandpa for? Yang Jianughed mockingly, then pointed the silvernce at his chest. Ill take your dog life with my next attack!
Chapter 353 – You’ve got the Wrong Person
Chapter 353 C Youve got the Wrong Person
Yang Jian, Im going to kill you! the demon kings eye shed with a red light.
All of a sudden, the air was filled with a revolting smell. When Ye Zichen smelled the stench, he felt as if his spirits were starting to sag.
Bang.
Bang.
Bang.
When the people around him began to fall to the ground, he subconsciously activated the Fiery Eyes of Truth...
The souls of those people started to fly towards the demon king in the sky, and that even included the souls that had already been captured by the Underworlds ghost servants!
Not good, Yang Jian frowned. His third eye was clearly able to see that the souls of the mortals below him were bing the nourishment of the demon, and were replenishing his body.
The strength of the demon king opposite him gradually started to rise.
Yang Jian frowned. If the fight dragged on, then even he would have trouble against the demon king.
Petty tricks. Die! Yang Jian thrust forward.
When he did that, the demon king had already grown another hand to rece his lopped off one. He licked his lips slightly greedily, The souls of mortals are truly great nourishment.
As he watched Yang Jiansnce pierced the skies towards him, the demon king did not retreat and instead met it face on. His fist shimmered with a ck light as he punched.
There! the demon king roared. The moment thence crashed against his fist, the sound of metal colliding sounded out.
The reflective force passed through thence, causing Yang Jians purlicue to bleed, but he still maintained a tight grip on his warnce.
F*ck, it got slightly tricky. Yang Jian cursed silently in his heart. If I let the demon king continue devouring souls like this, then I have no chance of victory.
Stop fretting. Think about how the monkey will do in this situation! Yang Jian thought to himself. However, the only thing he was able to think of was a single sentence...
Ha, if it was Grandpa Sun, then just smash it down with my stick. Who cares about so much? Care about whether it can be beaten after hitting it!
Damn monkey, cant you say something useful? Yang Jian cursed angrily in his heart. At the same time, Great Sage Sun, who was eating fruits in the Water Curtain Cave on Mt. Huaguo, couldnt help but sneeze.
He frowned, chucked the peach in his hand to the side, then made a few incantation gestures.
Yang Jian... What kind of danger did this grandson get into? I cant figure it out. Ahh, whatever, I can only pray that nothing happens to him!
Hahaha, the Heavenly Courts war god Yang Jian is only so-so! the demon kingughed unrestrainedly.
Hearing that, Yang Jian clenched his teeth, The monkeys right. Hit it first. How canozi endure this grandson just bragging here!
Bang.
Yang Jian gripped hisnce tightly and rapidly thrust towards the demon king.
Ding ding dong.
What made people feel like giving up was that thence could not do any damage to the demon kings body at all. It was as if the demon kings body had ayer of imprable protective shield over it.
Yang Jian, you lost! the demon kingughed madly, while absorbing the souls of the normal people around him without any restraint. Then, he set his gaze upon Ye Zichen, Fallen... Come with me to the demon realm!
The huge hand in the sky reached towards Ye Zichen.
Yang Jian immediately roared, Bro, run!
At that moment, Ye Zichen also felt like something locked onto him. He wanted to leave, but he noticed that it was as if someone casted a Body-Freezing Spell on him, causing him to not be able to move at all.
Come with me!
Holy Illumination!
At that very moment, a blinding holy light shone in the west. When the holy light shone onto the demon king, his body immediately broke down.
At the same time, a clear yell also sounded out in the sky, Yang Jian, what are you waiting for!?
Ha, thanks! Yang Jian smiled, he cut hisnce towards the arm without any hesitation.
Ssh.
Purplish red blood spurted all over the silvernce, while the huge arm fell down from the sky, causing suffocating dust to ssh everywhere.
Ahhh... the demon king held his broken arm with his left hand. Then, before he could even react, Yang Jian charged towards him with thence in hand once again.
Die!
Thence pierced towards the demon kings chest in a trick manner...
Heh!
The demon king grunted, then looked down and saw that Yang Jiansnce hadpletely pierced his chest.
Yang Jian forcefully twisted thence, causing a huge hole to appear on the demon kings chest.
Ugh... Purplish red blood flowed out continuously from the wound.
Yang Jian squinted his eyes when he saw this.
Take advantage of his weakness!
Zoom.
The warnce stabbed into the demon kings head.
Bang.
The demon kings head exploded like an exploding watermelon.
Yang Jian, this king remembers you now!
Contrary to Yang Jians expectation, the demon king actually managed to survive the blow. A huge spatial crack appeared in the sky, then the demon king leaped into the it.
You want to run!? Yang Jian charged with hisnce.
At that moment, Ye Rong appeared by his side, then patted his shoulder and shook her head, Dont go, that is the Hellish Demon Realm, which the demons reside in. If you go... Not only you, it is even impossible for the Three Pure Ones to return alive.
Thank you just now! Yang Jian returned his body to normal, then cupped his hands towards Ye Rong.
Ye Rong shook her head with a smile, then turned around and flew towards Ye Zichen, Zichen.
She pulled him into her embrace, then checked him out with a worrying gaze. After a long time, she finally let out a long sigh of relief, Its great that youre alright.
Ive caused you to worry, Ye Zichens expression saddened.
At that moment, the Gu family head walked over. His blurry eyes shimmered.
When Ye Rong saw him, a hint of depression also appeared on her face, Youre also...
Lil-Lil Rong, the Gu family head trembled.
Ye Rongs shoulders shook intensely. Ye Zichen was able to feel just how much feelings went through Ye Rongs heart at that moment.
However, she quickly calmed herself down, and spoke to the Gu family head with a smile, Old Man Gu, this clown fiesta hase to an end. I am deeply sorry about the Gu ns loss. There was a pretty hugemotion this time. The Surveince Committee mighte over to question your n tomorrow. You better clean this ce up in order to prevent unnecessary trouble for the Gu n. Oh yeah, when they investigate, please hide the appearance of Yang Jian and I.
Lil Rong! the Gu family head trembled, then sighed. Are-Are you ming me?
What are you talking about? Ye Rong smiled. I just dont want to get into that unnecessary mess. Yang Jian is also of the same mind. Dont think too much into it.
Gu Rong, just treat it as fathers wrongs. Come back! the Gu family head clenched his teeth and shouted.
Ye Rongs expression stiffened for a moment, then she smiled wryly, I think youve got the wrong person. My name is Ye Rong, not Gu Rong!
Chapter 354 – Twelve Demon Sovereigns
Chapter 354 C Twelve Demon Sovereigns
A helpless and wry smile covered the Gu family heads face.
Gu Tian, who was on the side, couldnt help but speak up, Auntie!
Lil Tian, you have to work harder after bing the Gu ns junior young master, Ye Rong patted his shoulders, then smiled towards Ye Zichen. Zichen, lets go!
Sure!
As Gu Tian watched them leave, he couldnt help but raise his eyebrows, Grandpa, are we really just going to let them go like this?
Let them go! a mournful smiled shed across the Gu family heads face. I wronged her back then. Since she doesnt want toe back now, then dont make her return to this depressing ce!
...
Tsk, hes just saying some fierce words. Just because this lord cant beat the monkey, it doesnt mean that I cant beat you, Yang Jian snorted towards the ce where the demon king left from and put away hisnce. Then he turned into the image of a muscr man once again, and walked towards Ye Zichens side with a raise of his eyebrows and a smile. Bro, guess who I am! Oh, youre here as well!
Thetter sentence was clearly directed at Ye Rong, while Lu Lu and co. also revealed a hint of surprise when they saw Yang Jian walk over.
They were rather stunned when Yang Jian appeared to save Ye Zichen earlier. They didnt think that they were actually brothers.
Zichen, chat with your friend. Im a bit tired, so Ill be leaving first!
With that, Ye Rong leaped up into the sky and disappeared from sight.
Seeing that, Gou Yuzhan couldnt help but gulp and mutter to the others, It seems like Shopkeeper Yes mom is pretty fierce.
Fatty Yin and Lu Lu both couldnt help but nod. Indeed, she was pretty fierce, and not just a little.
Well be taking our leave as well, Lu Lu and Fatty Yin smiled, then turned around to leave.
Gou Yuzhan stood still in the same spot and looked at Yang Jian, then raised his eyebrows at Lu Lu, Huh? Were leaving just like this?
Brat, can you be more observant? Fatty Yin raised his eyebrows, then grabbed Gou Yuzhans shoulders. What can you do if you stay here?
But... Its my first time seeing Eng Shen Yang Jian! Gou Yuzhan muttered.
Stop bullshitting. Are you leaving or not!? If you arent, then sleep on the streets tonight! Fatty Yin cursed.
Fine, fine, fine, Ill leave! Gou Yuzhan reluctantly left with Lu Lu and Fatty Yin, leaving only Ye Zichen and Eng Shen.
Seeing that, Yang Jian couldnt help but raise his eyebrows, Why did they all leave? Do I smell?
As he said so, he even sniffed his armpits, I dont. Why did they leave just like that? Hey, bro, what is the rtionship of those two women with you just now?
... Ye Zichen also felt a bit speechless. This guy was pretty cool when he was fighting the demon king just now. Why did he return to his original form in just a few minutes?
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes, then suddenly felt something underneath his feet.
He looked down and saw a fanying underneath his feet.
Dont move! Yang Jian suddenly grabbed Ye Zichens shoulders, squatted on the ground and picked up the fan. After he looked at it a few times, he revealed an excited smiled. It really is the ntain Fan. Hahaha,ozis rich this time. I can definitely get quite a bit of money if I sell it to the pawn shops in the Heavenly Court!
Give it over here, Ye Zichen snatched the folded fan over and raised his eyebrows.
This seems to be the same one that Tuoba Ye had. Yang Jian actually said that its the ntain Fan?
You said that this thing is the ntain Fan? Ye Zichen asked in confusion.
As true as it can possibly get, Yang Jian nodded in confirmation. Bro, this fan can sell for quite a lot.
It really is hard to imagine what sort of life in poverty Yang Jian lived through before. His first thought after seeing a treasure was actually to sell it rather than keeping it.
Bro, if you dont have any use for the ntain Fan, then give it to me. When I sell it, well the money 50-50, and Ill just directly send the money to you, Yang Jian rubbed his hands and gulped.
The ntain Fan was of a simr ranking on the ranking of divine weapons to his Three-Pointed, Double-Edged Divine Lance. This would definitely be a treasure that divine weapon collectors in the Heavenly Court fight over. If we sell this...
I dont really believe that this is the ntain Fan. Tell me how to use it, Ye Zichen squinted his eyes.
Yang Jian immediately spoke up, Bro, are you doubting me? Fine, then Ill let you know how to tell that this is the real ntain Fan...
Woosh.
Yang Jian told Ye Zichen the method of using it.
Ye Zichen smiled mysteriously, So just p it using celestial spiritual energy?
Yeah, Yang Jian replied with a smile. Im telling you, the force is pretty amazing. Back then, even the monkey...
Hehe... Then... Off you go!
Ye Zichen fanned towards Yang Jian with the fan in his hand.
In the next moment, Yang Jians face revealed a look of confusion. He struggled and wanted to stand up on the ground, only to see Ye Zichen wave his hand.
Bye bye!
He really isnt thinking if he wants to sell such a good treasure.
After Ye Zichen fanned Yang Jian away, Ye Zichen carefully held the fan. Now that I have the ntain Fan, Ill just fan the person away after facing danger. It is definitely an amazing item to use to save myself.
In the demon realm...
Tuoba Ye, Qiu Yin, and the demon king, who only had his primordial spirit remaining, kneeled on the ground and paid their respects towards a ck dragon statue.
You guys said that a Fallen appeared in the human realm? a solemn voice sounded out in the pce.
Tuoba Ye quickly nodded, Yes, that brat is my son... He is indeed a Fallen. Both Qiu Yin and his majesty, the demon king, can testify.
Why is your son in the human realm!
He is born of me and a woman in the mortal realm, Tuoba Ye replied.
Qiu Yin also spoke up, That woman is a saintess!
Oh? a hint of surprise was continued within the voice. Then, he put that issue to the side and spoke to the demon king. Why do you only have your primordial spirit remaining?
I was harmed by Yang Jian and the saintess, the demon king clenched his teeth. if it wasnt that woman... Yang Jian definitely could not match up to me.
Hehe, ignorant! a sneer sounded out in the pce, causing the demon king to bury his head. The title of the Heavenly Courts war god is not just for show. Do you think that he cant beat you even without the saintess?
The demon king did not reply. Then, a ck pill appeared in front of his eyes.
Saving Tuoba Ye and Qiu Yin is your achievement, so this pill is for you to reconstruct your demonic form. However... for fighting with the Heavenly Courts war god recklessly, go and ept your punishment!
Understood!
The demon king left with the pill in his hands.
Then, the voice in the pce sounded out once again, You two dont need to care about the Fallen anymore. Leave!
Understood! Tuoba Ye and Qiu Yin also nodded and left.
Then, the scene in the pce suddenly changed.
Twelve Demon Sovereigns, you guys also heard my conversation with them just now, right? Alright, tell me your thoughts!
Chapter 355 – The Heavenly Court’s Method of Charging Their Phone
Chapter 355 C The Heavenly Courts Method of Charging Their Phone
Sizzle.
A red bonfire suddenly started to burn.
Within a hall of the pce, twelve chairs were situated around a long ck table. One of the chairs was empty, while the rest were filled with men and women of various different characteristics.
What does our lord want us to say?
Its clearly your thoughts about the Fallen, the man on the throne smiled. I want to hear what you all think!
That isnt a Fallen. If what little fellow Qiu Yin said was true, then that Fallen is actually the son of a saint and a demon! said the red-hair and red-clothed man with a huge sword strapped to his back.
Back then, the Demon Emperor said that only those who possesses the bloodline of a saint and a demon can take that final step. I feel that we, the demon race, have to fight for this child of a saint and demon, the one who spoke was an elder withpletely white hair.
Son of a saint and demon, that sounds really amazing! an extremely beautiful woman spoke up. She licked her lips, while excitement shed across her alluring eyes. I wonder how he tastes.
I feel like we dont need to care about him.
At that moment, one of the eleven raised a different opinion.
Oh? the man on the throne raised his eyebrows. Tell me your reasoning.
It takes extremely long for a child of a saint and a demon to grow. Its not like we, the demon race, did not have anyone of them before, but did anyone of them grow to the level of a demon sovereign? the long-haired man said coldly. If we chuck inrge amounts of resources on them, then itll cause the younger generation of our race to have a pitiful amount of resources. Yet, this is the sort of result we end up with after investing in countless resources! Back then, the demon emperor did say those words, but... Is what the demon emperor said the absolute truth?
Everyone in the hall set their gazes on the man. The long-haired manughed, and continued, Breakthrough requires talent and effort. If we have the time, then its better used on cultivation. Our main focus should be on the Yellow Emperors reincarnation. Even if that child of a saint and demon is truly very talented, well just snatch him over when we discover that.
What do you guys think? the man on the throne smiled.
An older elder voiced his opinion. I still feel like we should bring him back here.
Hehe... since the opinions are not unanimous, then I shall decide! the man on the throne touched his lips. The Yellow Emperors reincarnation is naturally the focus of the attention of our race, but we cant give up on that child of a saint and a demon. Isnt Lianhua in the Modern Realm? Well just leave it to her.
Agreed!
Agreed!
Agreed!
Everyone nodded in agreement.
The man on the throne also nodded, Alright, then thats it.
At that moment, a man holding a strand of foxtail grass in his mouth smiled outside the pce, Child of a saint and a demon. Interesting!
...
Bro, this really is a blessed ce! Yang Jian wore a Hawaiian-tourist like costume with ck sunsses as he stared at the white legs of the passing girls on the streets, as he squatted on the side of the road like a rascal.
Even though Ye Zichen used the ntain Fan, the strength of it was still on the small side for a great deity like Yang Jian.
After he was fanned off once, he understood that Ye Zichen wanted the ntain Fan, so he did not mention selling the fan after returning.
Its alright.
Ye Zichen had wanted to catch some rest, but Yang Jian had dragged him out, so he could not reply.
Since he had no choice, Ye Zichen could only squat with him on the road-side and look at the legs of the passing girls.
Hey, look at that one... And that one... My god, is this really the mortal realm? Back when I didnt be a deity, the girls werent this pretty! Yang Jian continuously eximed as if he discovered a new continent. Then, he patted Ye Zichens shoulder with a smile. Bro, pretty good! No wonder you didnt want Change to descend. If it were me, I wouldnt let her descend either!
... Ye Zichen sighed helplessly. Yang Jian just doesnt know how amazing the cosmetic technology is right now, nor does he know how advance the stic surgery technology is.
If these girls all came out in and without make-up, then Yang Jian might not be so excited.
Ye Zichen took out a cigarette from his pocket and gave it to Yang Jian. Then, he heard his phone ring after lighting a cigarette from himself.
Ye Zichen took out his phone, causing Yang Jian to looked at Ye Zichens phone like a curious kid, Bro, you use this to contact us? It seems far more advanced than our advance technology.
With that, Yang Jian took out a straight long board from his pocket, which was simr to the phones in the Modern Realm multiple years ago.
Look!
Ye Zichen subconsciously received the phone. He noticed that their phone was not particrly heavy, as if they didnt have any batteries.
That brought up a question he always held in his heart...
How does the Heavenly Court generate electricity? How do they get inte!?
Thus, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows after returning the phone, How do you charge the battery of your phone? Does the Heavenly Court have inte as well?
Charge the battery? Yang Jian said after a brief pause. Are you talking about charging the phone up with energy? We all use celestial spiritual energy. Bro, do you not do that?
Show me how you charge! Ye Zichen handed his phone over.
Eng Shens hand immediately glowed without him saying anything.
Then, when he returned the originally fifty-percent charged phone, the battery was already full.
Just like that.
So advanced, Ye Zichen was stunned. No wonder Han Xiangzi said that he could use the phone when I sent it over.
So they dont need to generate electricity. They are portable chargers themselves!
Bro, dont you charge it up like that? Yang Jian was stunned. Then, he asked once again when he saw that Ye Zichen did not answer. Then how do you guysmunicate using your phones?
Our Heavenly Court has the celestial... But, I seem to be unable to get its signal after getting here, Yang Jian replied quietly.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen waspletely stunned.
Celestial? Then the Underworld has the Underworld? But how can my Mortal Net let me contact them?
Is it seriously plot armor?
At that moment, his phone rang again.
Ye Zichen knitted his eyebrows and opened the social media app. Recently, no one talked with him using personal chats.
However, there was a small 1 on his contact list.
Bro, how did you get on? I investigated it for an entire night, but still could not get on, Yang Jian handed his over. The social media app continuously disyed that it was connecting, but he was unable to get into the main page.
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes at him. This guy seriously talks too much. Ive been listening to him for an entire day.
Ill tell youter.
After settling Yang Jian, Ye Zichen clicked to see his new friend request. When he saw it, he subconsciously looked at the ntain Fan in his pocket and turned to Yang Jian, Is Princess Iron Fan someone of the Heavenly Court?
Chapter 356 – A Chance Meeting With Qu Qitong
Chapter 356 C A Chance Meeting With Qu Qitong
Ye Zichen was stunned, while a faint confusion look surfaced in his eyes, Princess Iron Fan?
Why are you looking at me like that? You dont know Princess Iron Fan? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Yang Jian immediately waved, Nope. Ive merely heard of her. She is not someone of the Heavenly Court, and so isnt particrly familiar with you. If theres anyone shes familiar with, itd be the monkey. He was once a chaotic demon lord with the Ox Demon King, so you should go to him.
Ye Zichen naturally knew that. Since he had watched Journey to the West plenty of times, he really would have lived for nothing if he didnt even know that.
What he was curious about was how Princess Iron Fan managed to find his ount since she wasnt someone of the Heavenly Court.
Ye Zichen scratched his head and epted the friend request.
The ntain Fan is in your hands, right!
Ye Zichen couldnt help but sigh when he saw the intimacy level of cold.
It seems like its not going to be a fun chat.
It is in my hands. I want to ask...
Can you return the fan to me? Princess Iron Fan instantly replied. I lost my ntain Fan a while back when I went travelling. I looked for it for a long time!
...
Why is my luck so bad?
Ye Zichen couldnt help but silently retort. I barely used this ntain Fan and now the actual owner came to ask for it.
Excuse me, are you still there?
Although the intimacy level was cold, Princess Iron Fans tone was still extremely respectful.
If she forced the issue more, then Ye Zichen might have made up his mind to stand firm on his decision to keep it. However, her attitude waspletely proper, even if Ye Zichen wanted to keep the ntain Fan, it would go against his own conscience.
Alright, Ill give it to you, Ye Zichen reluctantly scanned the ntain Fan and sent it to her.
Dingdong.
Princess Iron Fan received your red packet.
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with Princess Iron Fan increased by 100. Intimacy level leveled up. Current intimacy level: Friendly.
Thank you so much. You really are a great person.
I got sent the good person card 1...
Ye Zichen smiled wryly, then typed out his response.
Be careful not to lose it in the future. Not everyone would return this sort of divine item to you after picking it up.
You are right, I will pay attention in the future. Princess Iron Fan replied politely.
Ye Zichen tried to type out another sentence...
Your message has been rejected!
F*ck you!
Ye Zichen stood up with his eyes wide open. She actually blocked me.
Originally, Ye Zichen had felt a bit of reluctance when returning the ntain Fan, and hadforted himself by telling himself that he exchanged it for intimacy level..
But that girls too f*cking pragmatic. She immediately blocked me after I sent the ntain Fan back?
That woman...
Ye Zichen continuously retorted in his heart. At that moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Zichen.
When Ye Zichen looked up, he saw an extremely beautiful woman in front of him. Meanwhile, Yang Jian, who was beside him, waspletely dumbfounded, and his saliva was on the verge of dripping out.
What are you so angry?
You are? Ye Zichen knitted his eyebrows slightly. He had no recollection of the woman in front of him at all.
You cant tell anymore? the woman smiled softly, then nced at Ye Zichens chest with a giggle. You are currently cursing a woman in your heart, right? That woman stole your treasure?
Qu Qitong! Ye Zichen was stunned. Out of the people he knows, the only one who could read someones thoughts like that was Qu Qitong.
However, her face was full of scars when hest met her...
Your face healed?
Yeah, I really have to thank the product you developed for it, Qu Qitong smiled, and swept her fingers across her smooth cheek. If it wasnt for your product, I might still be unable to face others with my real face. You are my savior!
Theres no need to go to that extreme, right? Ye Zichen smiled coyly.
At that moment, Yang Jian had a perverted look on his face, while he yanked Ye Zichens clothes stealthily and signaled Ye Zichen to introduce him.
Hello Ye Zichens friend. Qu Qitong, any small movements were obvious in front of the woman. She took the initiative and reached her hand out.
Seeing that, Yang Jian quickly wiped his hand on his shorts and smiled, Hello, hello. Im his bro! You are so pretty, even more so than Change, whos in the heavens.
This gentleman really knows how to joke, Qu Qitong covered her mouth and giggled. From the looks of it, she really liked Yang Jians ttery.
Im telling the truth! Yang Jian chuckled idiotically. You really are prettier than Change.
You speak as if you have really seen Change, Qu Qitong replied with a soft smile.
Seeing that Yang Jian seemed to want to continue the conversation, Ye Zichen quickly covered his mouth.
That woman was no simple woman. If he let Yang Jian continue to bber on...
She might be able to guess that Yang Jian is Eng Shen. Even though that was rather shocking for mortals... This woman seemed different from other mortals.
Oh? Qu Qitong raised her eyebrows.
Ye Zichens heart raced when he saw her meaningful smile.
He did like dealing with beauties, but not with beauties who are overly smart. One example of that was the Qu Qitong in front of him...
When he chatted with her, he felt as if he was stripped naked in front of her. It felt really weird.
Dont worry. I didnt guess anything. Boss Ye, your friend is not normal!
F*ck!
And you say that you didnt guess anything?
Haha, you can actually tell that Im not normal. Can you feel that my...
p.
Ye Zichen smacked Yang Jians head. You still want to show off in front of this woman at a time like this?
Bro!
Dont say anything! Ye Zichen red at him, then changed the topic with a chule. The sky is great. The capitals sky isnt as bad as what the people from Bingcheng said.
Boss Ye, you changed the topic way too forcefully! Qu Qitong said with a smile. Why not ask me why Im here instead?
Mm, why are you here?
Ye Zichen did decide to use his shameless ability. Since you taught me what to ask, then Ill ask.
Seriously, you... Qu Qitong shook her head slightly helplessly, then pointed at the car behind her. Maintaining Beauty Corporation is going to set up a branchpany in the capital. Im going to the ribbon-cutting!
Establishing a branch? So fast?
Maintaining Beauty Corporation had only been established for a bit more than a month. Ye Zichen was truly unable to imagine them setting up a branch in the capital in such a short amount of time.
You really areid back as the hands-off owner. Right now, it really is understating it by saying that Maintaining Beauty has its ie measured in gold... You will definitely be awestruck after seeing the transaction amount, Qu Qitong smiled, then pointed at the backseat of her car with raised eyebrows. Do you want to go together? Director Xiao is there as well!
1. https://re-library/glossary-ofmon-chinese-ngs-gaming-and-acgn-terms/
Chapter 357 – Press Conference
Chapter 357 C Press Conference
When Ye Zichen arrived at Maintaining Beautys branch office in Qu Qitongs car, he waspletely shocked by the scene in front of him.
The size of the branchpany wasparable to that of the headquarters. Whats more, the capital was a ce where plots ofnd were absurdly expensive, so the establishment of such a huge branchpany on went on to show just how much money Maintaining Beauty Corporation had made in such a short time.
Stop watching like an idiot. You are the owner of Maintaining Beauty. You acting like this will lose face for Yumei, Qu Qitong smiled.
At that very moment, Li Shuang, who was dressed in formal clothing, walked towards them with a smile on her face.
Director Qu, you came!
Yeah, I even brought you guys your owner, Qu Qitong indicated towards Ye Zichen with a smile.
Upon hearing that, a bright smile surfaced on Li Shuangs face, Boss!
When they arrived within the building, they noticed that the lobby was filled with journalists, while plenty of sessful-looking people chit chatted within.
Xiao Yumei wore a pale blue ankle length dress and smiled ordingly as she chatted with the people around her.
Yumei! Qitong waved her hand. When the people around Xiao Yumei saw her, they all nodded with a smile, then left.
Why did youe? her words were clearly directed at Ye Zichen. Since we havent met for a long time, I cant help but to burn with the fires of passion for her after seeing her again.
What? Cant I not be here? Much wow, you actually didnt tell me even though you came to the capital, Ye Zichens words were clearly of a slightly jealous tone.
Xiao Yumei smiled and pursed her lips, then raised her hand to pinch his cheek, I had wanted to go and find you after finishing all the work to give you a surprise. Who would have thought that Lil Tong would actually bring you over.
What? So bringing him here is my wrong, Qu Qitong raised her eyebrows and giggled.
The two women in front of Ye Zichen definitely had an amazing rtionship. They clearly werent so close before I came to the capital. Just how long has it been and they already seem like good friends of many years...
As I expected, the feelings between women is not something that men canprehend...
Bro, why are the women by your side all so pretty!? Yang Jian bumped Ye Zichens shoulder. If this was in the Heavenly Court, then those animals will definitely explode. Were good bros, right? Introduce one to me when you have time. Its alright as long as shes like them.
...
Yang Jians demand was rather high. Even with what Ye Zichen had seen, there arent that many women on the level of Xiao Yumeis beauty.
Whats more, so what if he introduced one to Yang Jian?
It wasnt like Yang Jian would be able to stay in the Modern Realm for extended periods of time. Was she supposed to bring the woman back with him when he returns?
Even if he dared, the girl might be unwilling!
Stop being an idiot, its better for you to look for therge families in the Heavenly Court. If you really feel like the women over there dont look good without any makeup, then Ill find time to give them a few makeup lessons... As Ye Zichen replied, he suddenly stopped. Change had said that the skin care products I sent was bad. Then what about cosmetics?
The Heavenly Court shouldnt be researched into that, right? When I saw it through Taibai Jinxings phone, even the seven fairies faced everyone with their original look.
Bro, what did you say just now?
Nothing, dont think about the girls in the Modern Realm, go and look for one in the Heavenly Court. When I have time, Ill definitely help the beauty of the girls in the Heavenly Court reach a new height!
Makeup lessons!
Loving beauty was a womans nature, so Ye Zichen could already imagine the level of poprity of the lesson when he starts it.
Perhaps, when I begin the lessons, even people at the level of... the Queen Mother and Avalokiteshvara would join.
Hearing that, Yang Jian raised his eyebrows, Bro is what you said for real?
There are no ugly women, onlyzy women.
As long as the women in the Heavenly Court wants to be beautiful, then I can definitely help their beauty reach a new height.
Ye Zichen confidently patted Yang Jians shoulder and smiled, When have I ever lied to you?
Boss, Director Xiao, the press conference is ready, at that moment Li Shuang walked over with a smile.
Seeing her, Yang Jian bumped Ye Zichens shoulder once again, as if he was saying that this girl is pretty nice too, causing Ye Zichen to roll his eyes at him.
Meanwhile, Xiao Yumei also nodded with a smile towards Ye Zichen, Since you came as well, then lets go together. Ill give you a chance to counter smack his face!
Me? Counter-smack his face? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows in confusion. He didnt understand what Xiao Yumei meant at all!
However, Qu Qitong giggled, Why are you so surprised? Arent you the owner of this corporation? Why such a huge reaction for attending a mere press conference? Young man... You need training!
Qu Qitongs actions like that of an elder caused Ye Zichen to roll his eyes. However, he still smiled, Then lets go.
At the scene of the press conference, all of the journalists in the room acted as if they were about to face a major enemy as they stood solemnly in the room. All of the people around them were their enemies, but of course...
What they cared about more was their sry.
Their questions would only catch the attention of their audience if they asked rather sharp questions.
Director Xiaos here! Someone shouted out.
All of the cameramen in the room continuously pressed their shutter buttons. It was the first time Ye Zichen experienced anything remotely like that, so he really couldnt quite ept it in his heart.
We have half an hour. Alright, lets start! Xiao Yumei sat down in her chair naturally, while Ye Zichen gulped and sat beside her like an obedient child, as he looked dumbly in front of him.
Director Xiao, ording to my information, Maintaining Beauty Corporation has only been established for forty days. How did you manage to cause it to increase its size so much in such a short amount of time?
I think this question should be answered by our Director Ye. Let me tell you guys, actually, Im just an employee. The one beside me is the decision maker of our Maintaining Beauty Corporation! Xiao Yumei indicate to the position beside her, causing all of the journalists in the room to feel like their heads exploded...
Maintaining Beauty Corporations CEO Director Xiao is actually just an employee, and she actually had an employer. More importantly, that mysterious employer actually finally appeared.
All of the hearts of the journalists leaped as they all thought the same in their minds. Coming really was the right decision. I actually got some huge news.
Director Ye, you...
Director Ye, you...
Director Ye, you...
All the journalists in the room asked alongside each other, so Ye Zichen could not hear their questions properly at all. At that moment, his brain waspletely nk, he never expected Xiao Yumei to just sell him out like that.
Im just a normal university student. I dont know how to answer this sort of PR question at all!
Xiao Yumei was also a bit nervous. She was doing it for Ye Zichens own good because she unintentionally found out something about Ye Zichens past.
That person actually dared to smack my little mans face, so Ill get my little man to smack his face! Ill make him regret his decision back then!
This is just the first step, please dont fall in front of these veterans.
That man is watching in front of the television!
Chapter 358 – Let’s set a small target for ourselves
Chapter 358 C Lets set a small target for ourselves
Qu Qitong, who stood in the corner, snickered, then stealthily gave Xiao Yumei a thumbs-up.
This act is definitely merciless!
She had unintentionally uncovered from her investigation of Ye Zichen that a certain sessful businessman with the surname of Yang had humiliated Ye Zichen using arge sum of money.
She had unintentionally revealed it to Xiao Yumei, and Xiao Yumei immediately said that she would make that man pray.
Qu Qitong never expected that the day of the press conference to be the day.
Qu Qitong knew very clearly that Xiao Yumei also need a chance to make the people of her own family regret, and the press conference was clearly the best opportunity. Despite that, she still chose to give the chance to Ye Zichen.
Their rtionship is so amazing, its making me want to stick my foot in, Qu Qitong smiled helplessly. That makes me feel so guilty! Never mind, there are plenty of good men, Ill just look for one when the time calls for it. What a pity, I am rather interested in this kid.
The swarm of questions caused Ye Zichens head to buzz. At that moment, he even felt like he was seeing shadows when he looked at the journalists.
Those that want to ask questions can ask one by one. If you all continue to act so disorderly, then this press conference will end early, Xiao Yumei said in a powerful manner, causing the journalists to instantly stop without daring to utter a word.
However, all of them had the same question in their heart. From Ye Zichens face, they had clearly seen nervousness earlier...
The owner of such a hugepany would get nervous at a journalists question?
Also, isnt he a bit too young?
After suppressing the journalists, Xiao Yumei secretly reached her hand over and gripped Ye Zichens hand with a smile, Dont be too nervous, just say some nice sounding words. The Yang guy is watching, dont allow him to look down on you. You are my man.
Boom.
Ye Zichen felt like his brain shuddered. He looked at Xiao Yumei in shock and wondered how she knew about his...
When he saw Xiao Yumeis warm smile, he nodded heavily.
Then he turned towards the journalist. At that moment, he longer had the frantic look he wore earlier.
He smiled at the journalists, Lets begin! One question maximum per person!
Director Ye, you seem to be at the age of an university student? the one who asked was a female journalist.
Yes!
Then...
Sorry, you no longer have any question quotas. Next, Ye Zichens words radiated with power. Hearing that, the female journalist stomped her feet and cursed herself for asking such simple leveled question.
Director Ye. You actually managed to establish such a huge corporation at such a young age. Do you have any kind of shocking background?
If I had any shocking background, then do you think I would tell you? Ye Zichen smiled. I dont have any such background. Im just a normal university student. The reason I managed to establish such a huge corporation is only because I have a good project on hand. You guys should also know that I have a few investors in mypany!
Director Ye, then how did you run thepany to cause Maintaining Beauty to expand so rapidly in such a short time, and finally achieve todays size?
First of all, it is because ourpanys product is excellent enough, allowing it to quickly take over the market. Then, we also set a target... Ye Zichen smiled softly. First, set a small target. For example, earn a hundred million in this month!
The moment he said that, all the journalists were shocked.
A hundred million!
Small target!
Listen to what he said in such a simple tone. Earn a hundred million in a month!
The fact that the journalists turned terrifyingly quiet, caused Xiao Yumei to be surprised. Then, a beautiful smile bloomed on her face...
My little man is really mesmerizing!
In the corner, Qu Qitong also revealed an alluring smile, How could I not get interested in a man like this... Small target. He really dared to say that!
Ha...
Ye Zichen felt extremely good about himself when he saw that the journalists were stunned.
He had imagined the scene when he shows off countless times, but he felt like this time was the most realistic.
Director Ye is truly young and capable. As expected of apany owner that established this sort ofrge corporations, he actually set such a target, as the journalists came out of their shock one by one, one of the journalists smiled. Then have you doubted about not being able to reach it before?
At the very least, setting a target was right. Even if we cant earn a hundred million, then well still be able to earn eighty million, or at least fifty million. Isnt that great too? Whats more, this is only a small target, how are we supposed to setrge targets if we cant reach these small targets? Ye Zichen smiled in response.
...
The journalists went speechless again. Even though they had interviewedpanies many times, the owner of this one was the one that disyed their openness most.
Director Ye, most people your age should be enjoying school life. What caused you to think about establishing apany and turning it so huge? Hearing the journalists question, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows...
This guy is truly understanding!
He actually no longer wanted anything to do with Yang Zhen. However, since Xiao Yumei wanted to help him get even, then he could not let his womans goodwill down!
Whats more, he actually wanted to as well!
He did want to make that amazing man regret it.
I have to thank a... kind of savior from back then! I was dating his daughter back then, but I didnt have a background that couldpare to up to his. He had used a million to make me leave his daughter! Ha, Ill stop talking about it. I am rather thankful towards him right now. If he did not exist, then the I of today would not exist!
I would like to ask what is your rtionship with Director Xiao? I can tell that you two seem to be very close!
Let me answer this question, Xiao Yumei smiled. Actually, Im his pursuer. I love him very much... Alright, the press conference ends here!
Xiao Yumei smiled, then left with her arms wrapped around Ye Zichens.
After they left the room, Qu Qitong also left the room and raised her thumb at Xiao Yumei, Amazing, you actually dared to say that sort of thing in front of those people. Arent you worried about them going ham on that? Your words revealed a lot!
So what? I dont care! Xiao Yumei smiled, then hugged Ye Zichens arms tightly. Im not afraid of anything with him here.
Ye Zichen could feel his heart move. He raised his hand to caress Xiao Yumeis hair, and smiled warmly.
I really cantpare up to you! Qu Qitong let out a sigh, then smiled meaningfully at Ye Zichen. But Director Ye is pretty amazing. Lets set a small target for ourselves, such as earning a hundred million. Wow, such a small target. This really is a small step for Director Ye, arge step for mankind!
Its alright. I gotta maintain it! Ye Zichen smiled.
Qu Qitong nodded in agreement, Yeah... I just wonder how many people will find it hard to fall asleep tonight!
Chapter 359 – Chain Reaction
Chapter 359 C Chain Reaction
Ye ZIchen suddenly raised his eyebrows as he looked at the smile on Qu Qitongs face.
What are you looking me like that for? Alright, I admit that I told Yumei that. Boss Ye, you cant cancel my dealership, QU Qitong said in a slightly spoiled manner.
Seeing that, Yang Jian gulped. The girls here are so cute. If it wasnt because I still have work in the Heavenly Court, I might really just stay in this lower realm.
Im not that petty, Ye Zichen smiled.
A moving smile surfaced on Qu Qitongs delicate face instantly, Thats great. Hehe... The press conference has ended. Then... Big boss who set up a little target, can you treat us to a meal!
Does a big boss like you require me to treat you? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
No matter how big of a boss I am, it isntparable to your small target of a hundred million! Qu Qitong looked at him meaningfully.
This phrase was just for me act cockily, I didnt expect this woman to use it to mock me. Thus, in order to shut her mouth, Ye Zichen rolled his eyes in annoyance, Fine, fine, fine, you choose the ce!
Then lets go, Boss Ye!
What Ye Zichen did not know was that his small target had already been widespread through the. The number of replies in threads about him in various major forums already surpassed a hundred thousand, while he even gained several new titles...
Dominating CEO!
National Hubby!
National Love Rival!
Whats more, people even found his Weibo, causing his number of fans to soar up into the millions.
However, that was only the beginning.
Within arge courtyard house, a report about Maintaining Beauty Corporations press conference fell into the middle-aged mans ear when he turned to the economic channel.
He was extremely curious about that corporation...
Until he saw that man.
Ye Zichen!
He knitted his eyebrows tightly together. When Xiao Yumei said that Ye Zichen was the true owner of Maintaining Beauty Corporation...
His face stiffened.
He had used a million to make me leave his daughter...
Hehe...
m.
The middle-aged man turned off the television while iparable rage surfaced on his face. He used his hands break the remote controller in his hands, as well as the tea table, and the television...
He broke everything that he saw.
Boss!
The bodyguard rushed in from the outside, then nked out for a moment when he saw the state of the room.
The man looked up and roared at the bodyguard, F*-F*ck off!
The bodyguard left in terror, while the man picked up a box of cigarette from the ground and took one out to hold in his mouth.
Ye Zichen... Did you deliberately say it for me?
At the same time, in the female dormitory of a certain university.
A slightly pretty girl held the Maintaining Beauty skin care products she bought after working for a month and lining up for several hours.
Just as she sat down on the bed, her roommates waved towards her, Yao Yue,e,e. Look, is this person your boyfriend?
The girl walked over in confusion, and saw an eye-catching title...
Maintaining Corporations Hidden Boss Has Spoken: A small target C A hundred million!
The apanying photo below was the photo of Ye Zichen answering naturally in the press conference. She subconsciously snatched the mouse over, and read the text below, then turned to the skin-care products that she treasured...
Yao Yue, hes your boyfriend, right! No wonder you werent staying in the dorm recently. Ai, Dominating CEO! Set a small target, and earn a hundred million first. Wow... If you be a famous persons wife, then dont forget about us! the girls roommates smiled tteringly.
Yao Yue released her mouse dumbly, and sat onto her bed...
Yao Yue, my dad also works in cosmetics and skin-care products. Can you get your boyfriend to meet him? one of the girls asked. That girls family background was rather wealthy. Previously, she had acted high and mighty with everyone in the dorm, and her manner of speaking was something that had never been seen before.
Hes rather busy recently. Wait till he has time! Yao Yue smiled wryly.
The girl nodded, True, its normal for big bosses like him to be busy. Please help me out when hes less busy!
With that, the girl took out an unused limited edition LV bag from the cab beside her bed. Yao Yue had already set her eyes on the bag several months ago, but she hesitated to buy it due to it being too expensive...
Here, for you.
Yao Yue received the bag over in a ttered manner, while the girl spoke up again, Promise, okay? You definitely have to mention my dad with your boyfriend.
O-Okay! Yao Yue had wanted toe clean, but when the bag and her vanity was ced in front of her, she chose to let the misunderstanding continue on!
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen did not know such chain reactions would ur just because of a single sentence he said. At that instant, he was within a hotel in the capital and answering toasts in a slightly troubled manner.
Wow, this woman, Qu Qitong, is really capable at drinking.
If it wasnt for Ye Zichen secretly using celestial spiritual energy to remove all the alcohol from his body, the woman might have already got him drunk.
Boss Ye, you can seriously drink! Qu Qitong raised her thumb, then lifted another ss of liquor with a high alcoholic concentration over.
Whats the toast for this time? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows helplessly. Qu Qitong managed to find something to toast for every single time, and she had pretty much mentioned everything already.
A toast to your drinking capabilities!
Ye Zichen smiled wryly and bumped his ss against hers, then gulped down the liquor, only to find out that the woman had raised her wine ss once again.
If you continue like this, then I will suspect you of trying to get me drunk so that you can act out your ulterior motives!
Boss Ye is really funny. I have no way of taking advantage of you with Director Xiao here! Qu Qitong replied with a faint smile, while silently thinking to herself...
You really guessed it right. I do want to get you drunk!
But why is he so capable at drinking?
Dont mind me. If Director Qu wants to, then just take him home tonight, Xiao Yumei smiled.
Meanwhile, Yang Jian, who sat on the same table, silently retorted.
Why not take me home tonight!?
Really? Qu Qitongs eyes lit up. Director Xiao is willing?
Why wouldnt I be willing? Worste to worst, Ill just get another sister, Xiao Yumei replied generously.
However, Ye Zichen felt rather troubled after hearing that. Just what are you guys talking about. If you guys keep talking like that, then I actually might get given away...
However, from the looks of Qu Qitong, it seems like she really does want to...
At that moment, Ye Zichens phone on the table rang. During this period of time, his calls and messages have pretty much been endless, since most of them teased him for his dominating aura...
Ye Zichen nced at the caller ID.
Gu Tian!
Whys this guy calling me. ording to my understanding of him, he isnt that interested in these matters.
Ye Zichen picked up the call with knitted eyebrows, then heard Gu Tian shout, Big Brother Ye,e to the Gu household. I cant manage it anymore!
Chapter 360 – Shifting the Blame
Chapter 360 C Shifting the me
At the Gu household.
The huge manor was filled with people, many of which hold guns, knives or metal bats, making it seem like they were about to start fighting at any moment.
Family Heads of various ns, what are you guys doing here? the Gu family head looked at the people in front of him, while the new Gu family head, Gu Tian, stood beside him. Behind them were some of the Gu familys tribesmen and guest chambeins, but due to the incident that happened on the day of the junior family head election, the overall strength of the Gu family was severely weakened.
Thus, there werent a lot of people that came out to meet the enemies, making it seem like they were unable to win in a battle.
Gu Hai, we hidden families had always been like the well and the river, but your family actually assassinated the elites of our various families... Shouldnt you give us an exnation?
Hehe, what exnation? I think the Gu family is just getting ambitious, and want to weak us various ns in order to continue being the leader! other family heads began to speak up.
At the same time, the beautiful woman standing at the very front also questioned, Gu family head, is what they said correct?
Zhuge family head, how are we supposed to ept the crimes you have pinned on us! All families know that we have recently been electing our junior family head, so how are we supposed to assassinated your elites? Gu Hai knitted his eyebrows tightly together, thenughed coldly. I think that... You guys saw that the Gu familys strength has weakened, and so wanted to take this chance to engulf us whole, right! A starved camel is stillrger than a horse, are you guys not worried about being too stuffed?
Gu Hai, have you no shame? asked a scar-faced middle-aged man.
Shangguan Xiong, dont think that I dont know you eyeing the position of the Gu family for a long time. The reason that all these families are here is because you had continuously med us, the Gu family, for everything. Hehe... You want to use the Gu family of assassinating your elites? Show me your proof! a cold smile covered Gu Hais face.
All of the other family heads instantly hesitated.
Proof?
They didnt have any.
However, their elites had indeed been killed. They had researched it for several days, and the conclusion they managed toe to was that someone in the Gu family did it.
The reason they came together was to force the Gu family to admit it!
If you want proof? Ive got it! all of a sudden, a yfulughter sounded out in everyones ear.
Who!
Gu Li! a thin figure slowly entered everyones sight. Gu Li smiled faintly and swept his gaze across everyones faces, Gu family, Gu Li!
How is it you!
Both Gu Tian and the rest of the Gu tribesmen were shocked. That day...
They had saw Gu Lis head get chopped off by a demon with their own eyes.
Hehe, are you very surprised to see me? Gu Li smiled yfully, then bowed towards the other family heads. Family Heads, this kid is originally Gu Li of the Gu family. However, the Gu family was unfair during the junior family head election, and wanted to kill me off... However, I did not die despite everything.
Gu Li! Gu Tian knitted his eyebrows and roared.
Gu Li mockingly picked his ears, What are you shouting for? You want to show off how loud you are? What? Youre pissed that you didnt kill me? What a good brother!
Brat, you said that you have the proof of the Gu family assassinating our ns elites? Shuangguang Xiong frowned.
Gu Li nodded with a smile, I had wanted to hide it for the Gu family, but since they were unjust towards me, they should not me me for doing the same!
With that, he took out a USB from his pocket and aptop from his backpack.
Family heads, please watch!
The family heads hesitated and received theptop and clicked open the video file within the USB...
Oh yeah, how are the things I got you to do going?
Its already being done. The tribesmen of three of the hidden families have already been killed by is. We have their souls right now...
Very good. Make sure that the me is shifted onto my brothers. Understood?
Understood!
One of the two people involved in the video was not seen, and his voice was edited, but the other person was Hua Li, who stood beside Gu Tian.
The video was very short, but after the video ended, all the family heads looked towards Hua Li murderously.
As everyone knows, Hua Li is the most trusted person beside my Tian-ge. Even though the other person in the video was not shown, I believe everyone here are intelligence. I can reveal that this video was taken threw a camera I installed at Gu Tians ce. As for why I did so... It was the junior family head election a while back, so Im sure you family heads can understand.
The beautiful Zhuge woman also smiled, Gu family head, I think everything hase to light!
Impossible, I have never plotted to assassinate the elites of these various families, Gu Tian frowned.
It isnt you, but the old man beside you must have been involved, right? the scar-faced Shuangguan Xiong sneered.
Gu Tian immediately shook his head, Thats impossible as well. Elder Hua is the person closest to me. Its impossible for him to do anything that would betray me!
Hearing that, Gu Hais expression drastically changed. He had already made up his mind to give up Hua Li, but Gu Tians reply clearly tied the two together.
Gu Lis smile bloomed even more.
My idiot older brother, you are truly idiotic to the point of being cute.
This is impossible, thats impossible... Lad, do you think we family heads are stupid? Shangguan Xiong snorted with a cold gaze. Gu Hai, hand this brat and the old man beside him to us, then hand over fifty percent of the Gu familys resources. Then well leave it at that!
All of the surrounding family heads nodded. Rage surfaced on Gu Hais old face. He clenched his fist and roared, Shangguan Xiong, wishful thinking! Heh, if you want to engulf us, the Gu family, well at least make you lose a few teeth! Gu tribesmen, prepare to fight!
Gu Hai, just why are you doing this! The Zhuge woman shook her head sadly, then turned to the people behind her. Zhuge family members, do not go up... If they dont make a move against us, then well just watch!
Zhuge family head... Shangguan Xiongs expression drastically changed.
The woman merely smiled in response, We, the Zhuge family had no losses. Beforeing here, I did not promise to deal with the Gu family with you guys. Sorry, but we, the Zhuge family is not getting involved in this mess.
Thank you, Zhuge family head! Gu Hai cupped his hands towards the woman, while solemnity covered his old face.
A powerful spiritual pressure radiated out from his body!
Come!
Zhuge Hong, wow... Shangguan Xiong stepped forward furiously, while the aura around him fought back against Gu Hais.
Do it! as Shangguan Hong roared, the people of the other families all rushed towards the Gu family.
At that very moment, a blinding golden lightnded in the middle of them all like a meteor, while a cold voice shouted from within the light, Those who step forward. Die!
Chapter 361 – Trespasser, Die!
Chapter 361 C Trespasser, Die!
The scene shocked the surrounding people a lot. Just when they pondered about who the owner of the voice was...
Bro, was our entrance awesome?
Not bad, not bad. Its rather amazing. Ill give you full marks for the special effects! a chuckle sounded out in the blinding white light. Then, a shimmering line appeared ten meters in front of the various family heads.
Those that pass this line, die!
So evasive. Laozi doesnt believe that you can killozi! a man behind Shangguan Xiong walked past.
Bang.
An afterimage appeared, and before everyone saw who took action, the man fell on the ground, while blood continuously flowed out of this mouth.
You... Shangguan Xiong knitted his eyebrows tightly together. The person who was sent flying was one of his subordinates.
You didnt understand what I said, right? I said that anyone who passes the line will die. He passed the line! a yful voice was heard from the golden light.
All of the family heads raised their eyebrows worriedly, and did not dare to move forward.
I wonder who you are? This is the grudge between us hidden families. It would be for the best if you dont interfere.
So what if I interfere?
Then, the gold light faded.
Ye Zichen stood in front of the various family heads with a faint smile, while the muscr Yang Jian stood beside him.
Zichen-ge.
Big Brother Ye!
Two voices sounded out. Ye Zichen looked up and saw that aside from Gu Tian, a childish figure opposite him also ran out.
Zhuge Kongming!
A hint of joy surfaced on Zhuge Kongmings face, but he immediately stopped just as he was about to trespass the line. He scratched his head, I think I wont go over!
Did you, the Zhuge family,e tounch a crusade against the Gu family as well? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Zhuge Hong walked out, Mr. Ye, there is no need to worry. The Zhuge family did not take part.
Ye Zichen was momentarily stunned when he saw the woman. Isnt this the auntie who came that day to take Zhuge Kongming back?
Even though Im already of the Earth Immortal Level, Im still unable to walk in the sky, speak without moving my mouth, or phase through walls like she did back then...
When he thought about the situation back then, Ye Zichen immediately felt troubled.
Mm, alright. Rest a bit, Ill introduce someone to you guyster! with that, he turned towards Gu Tian. Alright, therell be no problem with me here. Go over there and watch the show!
Gu Tian immediately left happily. As he did saw, Ye Zichen set his gaze upon Gu Li, Youre not dead?
Ye Zichen had indeed seen Gu Lis head get chopped off by Qiu Yin.
I didnt think that this brat would still be alive.
How is that possible? However, my grudge towards you... brought me back to life, Gu Li squinted his eyes closely. Even with his endurance, he was unable topletely suppress his anger when he saw Ye Zichen.
If it wasnt for him, I should be the Gu familys junior family head right now.
I might even be the family head.
The Gu family should have been ruled by me. Women, fortune, resources, I should be in control of everything. But Ye Zichens appearance changed all that!
Zeze, Ye Zichen chuckled. Then, he ignored Gu Li and spoke towards Shangguan Xiong and the rest of the family heads. You family heads dont seem particrly bright. Dont you know that youre being used by this brat? Or, perhaps, all you guys needed was actually an opportunity which allows you to take over the Gu family?
At that moment, the none of the family heads, including Shangguan Xiong, did not dare to speak recklessly.
They had never seen the young man in front of him, but the fact that two hidden families were on good terms with him, while the muscr man beside the guy was strong to the point that they could not detect his level...
We just want an exnation...
An exnation, Ye Zichen nodded with a smile. Then Ill give you one!
Zoom.
He disappeared in the blink of an eye, and put his hand around Gu Lis neck.
He is the source of everything. Ill kill him and treat it as the resolution for all you families.
Ye Zichen gradually applied more force into his hands, but Gu Li maintained his calm and collected expression.
Youre not afraid of death? Ye Zichen squinted his eyes.
Gu Li smiled, I am, Im terrified to no end. But... Do you think that hes afraid of death?
Elder Hua, what are you doing! An exim suddenly sounded out behind him. Ye Zichen turned back in shock and saw that Hua Li had his hand around Gu Tians throat, while a look of craziness covered his ancient face.
Let Gu Li go!
Elder... Hua, Gu Tian grabbed at Hua Lis arm in an attempt to make him let go. His entire face had already turned bright red from the suffocation, while he continuously kicked his legs and struggled.
Hua Li!
Yang Jian!
Gu Hai roared in anger, while Ye Zichen also called out.
However, Hua Li merely put more force into his hand, I know you guys have experts, how about finding out if this old man can kill Gu Tian first, or if you guys can kill me first!
The Gu family members instantly stopped moving forwards, while Ye Zichen also shook his head towards Yang Jian, Let Gu Tian go, I can pretend like nothing has happened.
Hehe... Let Gu Li go first! as Hua Li spoke, he merely tightened his hand around Gu Tians neck even more.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and let go...
Bang.
Gu Li fell onto the floor, while he held his neck and coughed intensely.
Hua Li also looked threateningly at everyone, while he continued to grip Gu Tians neck as he walked over to Gu Li.
Hua Li, good job, Gu Li smiled, then looked at Ye Zichen provokingly.
Ye Zichen shouted towards Hua Li, Now you can let Gu Tian go, right? Do not challenge my patience or my bottom line!
Stop bullshitting! Hua Li red, then turned to Gu LI. I have already done what you asked. Can you return my granddaughter to me now!?
You want your granddaughter? Then help me do onest thing!
Say it!
Kill Gu Tian!
Gu Lis cold tone caused the entire Gu family to be enraged, while Ye Zichen also roared out in anger with trembling shoulders, Hua Li, you dare!?
Dont mind their threats. Let me ask you. Do you want your granddaughter? Gu Li smiled.
A struggle instantly covered Hua Lis ancient face.
Elder Hua, kill me! contrary to everyones expectations, Gu Tian actually spoke up. If it wasnt for you, I might have died ten-odd years ago already. Just treat it as me returning this life to you.
Young Master Lil Tian! the hand Hua Li had already Gu Tians throat trembled, causing Gu Lis face to be covered with a sinister smile.
Wow, what a moving moment! However, I despite this sort of scenes, with that, he said coldly. Hua Li, if you still want your granddaughter to return to your side, then kill him!
Chapter 362 – Escape
Chapter 362 C Escape
Both the hearts of the Gu family and Ye Zichen begun to worry as they stared straight at Hua Li.
What are you hesitating for. Kill him! Gu Li roared angrily, causing the struggle in Hua Lis eyes to be even more apparent.
All of a sudden, his granddaughters cute look appeared in his mind.
Bad grandpa, you didnt y with me!
Grandpa, look at the cutie teddy I bought for you! Hehe!
Grandpa...
Past memories filled Hua Lis mind...
Sorry, Young Master Lil Tian! Hua Lis gaze turned sharp. Gu Tian also smiled with a shake of his head, and didnt say anything as if he could feel the change in Hua Li.
Hua Li used his right hand to pierce Gu Tians chest, causing endless blood to flow out.
Sorry! Hua Li apologized, then quickly retracted his hand and pushed Gu Tian by his shoulder...
Bang.
I... Killed him. Give me back my granddaughter, Hua Lis hand was covered in blood as he stared straight at Gu Li.
However, Gu Li suddenly started tough maniacally, Hua Li, Hua Li, you are so foolish!
What do you mean? Hua Li frowned.
Gu Li yfully took out a letter and handed it over, You wouldnt be able to see your granddaughter anymore, but she left this letter for you...
Hua Li received the letter, then after reading the words, his shoulders and lips started to tremble intensely.
Hua Li, your granddaughter was truly great towards you. I threatened her and said that if she didnt listen to what I said, then I would kill you. She actually believed me! Ill be honest, your granddaughter is pretty nice! I still have plenty ofmemorative photos of her... Do you want to have a look? Zeze, her slutty look truly makes me reminiscent, Gu Li sneered yfully.
Hua Li looked up with his bloodshot eyes, Gu Li, Im going to make you pay!
Bang!
F*ck you! Gu Li kicked Hua Li to the ground, then pierced Hua Lis chest with his hand without any hesitation. You want me to pay? Go and reunite with your granddaughter in the realm of the dead!
Moments before Hua Li died, his face was covered with tant rage, yet, when he looked towards Gu Tian...
Little young master, fortunately, I didntpletely trust him!
Then, Hua Li tilted, and he fell onto the floor.
At that moment, the family heads of the other families also ran over. If they were unable to see what was going on, then they really would have been retards.
Gu Li, Im going to make you pay for the lives of our familys elites!
Zeze, so many people want me to pay. How could I manage to pay for so much with my life? Gu Li suddenly smiled yfully, then snorted at Ye Zichen. The vendetta between us will not be over so easily!
Yang Jian, get him! Ye Zichen roared. Yang Jian instantly pushed his foot against the ground, and shot out at Gu Li like a cannonball, while the ground cracked.
Everyone, bye bye! Gu Li smiled yfully, thenpletely disappeared.
Neither the various families nor Yang Jian were able to catch him.
Seeing that, Zhuge Hong also spoke out, He already left!
At that moment...
Cough, cough... the sound of a faint cough sounded out. Ye Zichen looked over at the source of the sound, and saw Gu Tian, who had apletely pale face, crawl up from the ground.
Elder Hua I knew it. How could you betray me for real.
Gu Tian clenched the hole in his left chest. If he was a normal person, then he would have already been dead, but Gu Tian was slightly special in that his heart grew more towards the right side.
Despite that, a hole in his chest was no small wound, so every time he coughed, plenty of blood would flow out from his mouth.
Yang Jian, do you have any healing pills or medicine?
Yep! Yang Jian took out a jade via, which contained a pale blue pill within. I won this from Old Lord Taishang. It is a level nine celestial pill. It can save him as long as he still have a single breath remaining within him!
Give it to me! Ye Zichen reached out his hand, then tried to stuff the pill in Gu Tians mouth.
If you want him to die, then give it to him! Zhuge Hong walked over slowly.
Ye Zichen knitted his eyebrows, What do you mean by this!?
Gu Tian is just in the early stage of the spiritual body level. You can already imagine what the results will be like when you let him take something that even Sky Immortals treat as a huge source of nourishment!
Then what do you think should be done!
Zhuge Hong took out a huge ck pill from her pocket. Seeing that, Ye Zichen was rather stunned...
Because it was the recovery pill that Maintaining Beauty was providing for the military.
Giving him this is enough!
Zhuge Hong popped the pill into Gu Tians mouth, then emitted a faint light in the palm of her hand that she used to pat Gu Tian on the back.
After Gu Tian swallowed the pill, the color on his face turned for the better. The hole on his chest begun to gradually close, and even though it closed very slowly, it was indeed healing.
After doing all that, she stood up and raised her eyebrows at Gu Hai, Gu Family Head, we, the Zhuge family, is interested in forging an alliance with the Gu family. I wonder what is the Gu Family Heads take on it?
I am extremely willing! Gu Hai smiled softly. Gaining an ally like the Zhuge family was only of benefits towards the Gu family.
Then, Zhuge Kong also turned towards Shangguan Xiong and co. with a shrug, The truth hase to light. The elites of your families were killed by Hua Li and Gu Lis plot. Gu Li has already passed on, and Gu Li is no longer part of the Gu family. Various family heads, please return. If you want to take revenge, then go and find Gu Li! If you still want to cause trouble for the Gu family, then prepare to receive the Gu family and the Zhuge familys wrath!
Heh! Shangguan Xiong snorted coldly. Lets go!
Everyone in the surroundings all turned around to leave.
At that moment, Gu Hai alsoughed coldly with a sullen look, Take away the corpse of your dead nsman. The Gu family has no obligation to clean up after you!
Gu Hai, dont get too full of yourself!
Shangguang Xiong sent two nsmen to carry the corpse away, then began to leave. At the same time, everyone from the Gu family, who had been extremely tense until that moment, let out a long sigh of relief, while plenty of them directly sat limply onto the ground...
No oneughed at them when they saw that. The situation earlier was indeed far too dangerous!
Alright, the unrted people have all left, isnt it time for us to talk properly about matters? Zhuge Hong smiled at Ye Zichen, who watched Gu Tian leave. Mr. Ye had said that you want to introduce someone to the Zhuge family. I wonder if the person youre talking about... Is this gentleman over here?
Yeah, I heard Big Brother Ye call him Yang Jian! Zhuge Kongming also skipped over and looked at Yang Jian with an admiring look. Is he Eng Shen Yang Jian?
Chapter 363- The Reason Why Divinity Couldn’t Descend
Chapter 363- The Reason Why Divinity Couldnt Descend
Yang Jian, the war god of the Heavenly Court.
He was an iparable existence for a hidden family like theirs.
Seeing Zhuge Kongmings slightly curious and admiring gaze, Yang Jian raised his eyebrows proudly, Little fellow, youre right. Laozi is the number one war god of the Heavenly Court, Yang Jian!
The title of war god caused Ye Zichen to roll his eyes. If I remember correctly, he was beaten up by the monkey not so long ago.
Really? Zhuge Kongming asked with blinking eyes.
Zoom.
Yang Jians body shed. When he appeared in front of everyone once again, a silver armor had already been dressed on his body, while hisnce rested in his hands.
Now you should believe me right? I only just descended recently. If your family worships me, then you should have seen it before, Yang Jian smiled proudly. However, the moment he said that, he felt a hint of doubt in the eyes of the surrounding people. What are you guys looking at me like this for? Laozi doesnt have any spare effort to lie to you guys! If you dont believe me, then you can ask my bro!
No, no, no, great deity, were just wondering if you have truly let your divinity descend recently? Gu Hai said carefully.
Yang Jian immediately nodded, Of course, I care about my fans a lot. I have lived a troubled... Ahem, basically, I definitely care a lot about my worshippers. I normally descend my divinity about one every half a month!
But... Gu Hai raised his eyebrows. We havent seen the descension of your divinity for a hundred years. It isnt just you, we havent seen the descension of any great deities from neither the Heavenly Court nor the Underworld.
Hows that possible! Yang Jian was stunned.
He had been in poverty in the Heavenly Court for far too long, and relied on his worshippers to contribute either cultivation experience or reputation for him.
During his worst times, he had even descended his divinity every single day.
Yet, someone actually said that he had not done so, and they didnt see the others from the Heavenly Court or the Underworld do so either.
Gu Family Head is right. We hidden families havent seen the descension of any divinity for nearly a hundred years, Zhuge Hong also spoke up calmly.
When he heard that, Ye Zichen felt like there was more to the woman than what she disyed.
She would remainposed at any time. On the other hand, even though Gu Hai was also the family head of arge family, they lowered their own status a lot when they saw Eng Shen.
Even when they met people like the ck Impermanence intern, he also respected the person a lot, and the hierarchy was very clear.
Ye Zichen never felt that from Zhuge Hong.
It was as if these people from the Heavenly Court and the Underworld merely held an equal status to her, or perhaps, they held a lower one...
Yang Jian didnt mind Zhuge Hongs tone as he was a ratheridback person. All he thought about at that moment was why wasnt any descension of divinity.
F*ck, each divinity descent cost quite a lot...
Do you have any altars worshipping me here? Yang Jian frowned.
Gu Hai immediately nodded, We naturally do, you...
Take me there! Yang Jian squinted his eyes and replied. He wanted to see just why did his divinity not descend. It was really for what he had spent before, since he was rich now and didntck all the money spent before.
However, he didnt want his number of fans to drop.
The divinity of a deity in the Heavenly Court was directly rted to the number of their worshippers. If this continues, and his number of worshippers continued to drop, then even if he reaches the Sky Immortal level, he would only have the empty husk of one, and would not be able to use his strong prowess.
After a while, the Gu family head brought the rather important people to the altar.
Yang Jians statueid on top of the altar. The interiors of the hall itself waspletely clean, while the smell of incense filled the ce, and three incense sticks burned on the incense burner.
Great deity, look... I send someone to clean it approximately every three hours!
Yet, Yang Jians gaze turned terrifyingly dark the moment he entered the hall.
Creak.
Yang Jian clenched his fist tightly.
Seeing that, Gu Hai asked frantically, Great deity, is there something wrong with the arrangement causing you to be unhappy?
Hehe... a cold chuckle sounded out from Yang Jians mouth, as he pierced his warnce towards the statue.
Great deity! Gu Hai revealed a look of shock, while Zhuge Hongs expression finally changed.
Destroying the statue of ones altar was a huge crime. Just what caused him to be so furious?
Bang.
The stone statue shattered.
A ck mist flew out from the statue, while mist swirled around the hall.
Yang Jian, impressive, you actually noticed. Zeze, so pitiful, such frequent divinity descension were all absorbed by this sovereign.
Demon! Yang Jian clenched his teeth. No wonder our worshippers were unable to see the descension of our divinity, it was probably cut off by this guy. Stay here!
A blinding hold light shot out from Yang Jians third eye, causing the mist to gradually turn pale, until it eventually disappeared from the hall. However, the yfulughter of the mist still echoed within, So what if you make me stay? All of the hidden families of the Modern Realm have traces of this sovereign. Can you make us all stay?
At least you metozi here!
Bang.
Yang Jian stabbed hisnce into the ground, and grabbed at the mist with his bare hands, causing a batch of ck hair to appear in his hands.
Sssss.
A golden me burnt the hair to crisp, while a yful coldugh sounded out in the hall once again, Youre pretty resolute. You actually directly destroyed it. I thought you will actually try to regain your lost divinity descension! Alright, since you noticed this sovereign, then there is no need for this sovereign to stay here anymore. This sovereign will take away all my incarnations from the other families. Of course... If you dont believe me, you can try going around all the families.
Demon do you want to start a war with the Heavenly Court by doing this!? Yang Jian replied resolutely, while he smashed hisnce against the ground loudly.
War? Does the Heavenly Court even have that right? the demon mocked with clear disdain in his voice. Back when the Great War of Gods and Demons, who knows where the Heavenly Court was!
Thats cuzozi wasnt there! Yang Jian looked up proudly and pointed hisnce at the sky. Laozi will beat up every single one of you demons I meet. Ifozi had been there back then, then you demons might actually be extinct now!
Stop lying, the demon said in disdain. With your level, back when we demons were at our peak, even the weakest soldiers could squish you to death!
...
Hearing that, shock filled Ye Zichens face.
The demons were actually so strong back then. No matter what, Yang Jian was at theplete stage of the Human Immortal level...
Weakest soldier!
Just what was the Great War of Gods and Demons like?
Hehe... Yang Jian merely chuckled indifferently. He grabbed hold of hisnce, which was stuck in the ground, and opened his third eye.
A powerful aura begun to radiate from his body...
Fight me if you dont submit it! Dont argue if you can fight!
Chapter 364 – I Will Protect This Land
Chapter 364 C I Will Protect This Land
An intense feeling spread out within the hall.
Gu Hai and co. subconsciously made way in the middle of the hall in order for the great deity to fight to his best potential.
However, the demon smiled yfully, This sovereigns main body is in closed cultivation right now. This sovereign has noted your challenge.
Thus, the remaining ck mist flew out of the hall.
Yang Jian snorted and cursed in disdain, Grandson. Closed cultivation? If you really dared to fight, thenozi will beat you up until youre an infant!
Seeing that the fight wasnt going to happen, everyone returned to Yang Jians side.
As Gu Hai looked at the shattered statue on the ground, he couldnt help but raise his eyebrows, Great deity, this statue...
Reconstruct one when you find time, Yang Jian nced at his statue. It was the first time he actually smashed his own statue.
Do we have to go to the other families? Zhuge Hong asked. That demon seems to have said that he has been to all the families in the Modern Realm.
Of course,ozi doesnt trust what the demon said!
Three days passed by in the blink of an eye.
Yang Jian did noty idle during these days. He followed Zhuge Hong around to all the different families, and directly smashed the statues they used for worship without identifying himself.
During so, he saw several families that worships the monkey, and thus he smashed those statues to dust.
In his words, it was because Since I cant beat the monkey now, I feel good after letting off steam using his statue.
At a certain high-ss graveyard in the capital, there was a gravestone that costed as much as the most expensive apartment in the city.
As the autumn rain fell, Gu Tian held a bouquet of white flowers and a ck umbre as he stood in front of Hua Lis gaze. His face carried hints of solemnity as he looked at the kind smile on the ck and white photo.
Even at the very end, Elder Hua did not betray me, Gu Tian smiled. During the day of the junior family head election, the only person that didnt vote for Gu Li was Elder Hua, who voted for me.
Ye Zichen patted his shoulders andforted him, The dead have already passed on, there is no need to mind so much now.
But Im discontent with everything, Gu Tian clenched his fist tightly, while a furious expression covered his face. If it wasnt for Gu Li... I was truly blind, I actually trusted his damn words!
I will not let that brat go, Ye Zichens gaze gradually turned cold. Then, he smiled helplessly. Of course, it doesnt seem like he will let me go.
Zichen-ge, sorry! Gu Tian suddenly put down his umbre and allowed the rain to drench his clothing, as he gave Ye Zichen a deep bow.
What are you doing! Ye Zichen quickly handed his own umbre over.
Gu Tian smiled wryly, If it wasnt for me, you wouldnt have gotten wrapped up in all this!
It seems like he feels like he is at fault for the grudge Gu Li has against me.
Ye Zichen shook his head with a smile and patted his shoulder, Dont be dumb, kid. Even if it wasnt for you, some trouble will stille and find me. After all, thats what my fate is like!
Ye Zichen understood clearly in his heart that he most likely got involved with the demons was because he was the reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor.
It might even be that the demons are a fated tribtion in his life.
However, he did not know how many tribtions he has to pass through to live a peaceful life, nor did he know how many tribtions he had already passed through.
All he knew was that...
Trouble never stopped.
You are now the Gu familys family head. You have to manage the Gu family well, and make it flourish. Thats what you should be thinking about.
Actually... Zichen-ge, you are the actual family head of the Gu family, Gu Tian looked up with a wryly smile. Grandpa told me that he had promised Auntie before that her child would be the future Gu family head!
Dont! Ye Zichen raised his hand frantically. Dont bring this up. Ill live a calm normal persons life, and leave the Gu family in your hands. Whats more, isnt it the same which of us is in charge?
Mhmm, Big Brother! Gu Tian nodded with force.
At that moment, a ray of light fell down from the sky.
Seeing that light, Ye Zichen knew that Yang Jian had arrived, since he always created all these pointless special effects for his entrance.
Bro!
As Ye Zichen expected, Yang Jian, who was topless, walked over. Even though he didnt carry an umbre, the rain silently disappeared from his body afternding on it, and his body did not get wet from the rain at all.
Youre about to go back?
In recent days, Yang Jian had been focused on dealing with the statue situation in the Modern Realm, and now, he had to report all that happened to Taibai Jinxing, who was in the Heavenly Court very quickly.
Ye Zichen had initially wanted to get him to try the WiFi, but it didnt work for him...
That was slightly strange, since White Impermanence was able to receive messages from the Underworld even when she was in the Modern Realm.
I have to return, the demon realm actually reached their ws out to this abandoned ce. This was once thend of the Heavenly Court, so I have to report this in! Yang Jian frowned, then patted Ye Zichens shoulders. Bro, how about returning to the Heavenly Court with me? This ce isnt safe. Your strength doesnt seem too strong either, so you should be reincarnating, right? It was fine for you here before, but now...
The care caused Ye Zichen to feel a bit of warmth in his heart, but he still shook his head with a smile, Never mind, Ive stayed here for so long that I dont want to leave. Go back to the Heavenly Court and report it in without worry. During so, I shall protect thisnd!
Yang Jians expression was moved as if he felt the Ye Zichens determination.
He looked at Ye Zichen for a long while, then nodded with a smile, Alright, then Ill leave thisnd to you, bro. Erm, a friendly reminder first, it isnt the time of descendance between Change and I, so she might still descend in a while!
What!? Ye Zichen had wanted to show off a bit using the heroic aura he put on moments ago, but that was instantly rendered futile when Change was brought up. Shell still descend? Didnt you...
I made it so that she cant descend, but Ill be returning. If I return, then what I set up wouldnt work! Yang Jian scratched his head with a coil smile, then looked up into the sky. Ill talk to you when I get back to the Heavenly Court. Ill be off!
Zoom.
Yang Jian immediately disappeared from the world without saying anything else. Ye Zichen scratched his head and let out a long sigh as he looked at the ce where Yang Jian left from.
At that moment, Gu Tian spoke up, Change... Big Brother Ye, you can really talk to people in the Heavenly Court?
Mhmm! Ye Zichen nodded, while his phone rang.
Ye Zichen said a few simple words to the person on the other side of the call.
Then, reluctance surfaced on Gu Tians face, Youre leaving?
Its time to return! Ye Zichen stretchedzily with a smile. Ive been in the capital for too long. Therere still a bunch of stuff waiting for me to deal with over there!
Alright, then I wont make you stay. Big Brother Ye, take care!
Ye Zichen nodded with a smile, then looked up at the darkening sky.
Its time to go back! Demon race... Come to Bingcheng if you want me!
Chapter 365 – Song An
Chapter 365 C Song An
Why are you the only one who came? Wheres Fatty and Lu Lu?
Ye Zichen sat on a window seat in the ne, while Gou Yuzhan, who held a lollipop in his mouth, sat beside him. Since an unknown moment, that person had gotten used to following Ye Zichen around.
Big Brother Fatty, and Big Sister Lu Lu said they are busy, so they told me to escort you back to Bingcheng, Gou Yuzhan answered noisily while licking the lollipop.
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes speechlessly.
Gou Yuzhan clearly seemed the oldest out of them, yet he called the two older brother and sister. Of course, that was only when other people looked at their appearance. If they were talking about their real ages...
Then Fatty Yin and Lu Lu might actually be of the same generation as his ancestors.
Ye Zichen nced at Gou Yuzhan, who continuously licked his lollipop. That fortune-teller had told him that this kid would be his lucky warrior.
But from the looks of him... He doesnt look anything like one.
Whats more, if I believe it, then wouldnt that mean that Sun Yige is my enemy?
Ye Zichen shook his head with force. As I thought, its better not to pay any heed to fortune-telling.
Boss Ye, what happened? Even when Gou Yuzhan spoke, he would be reluctant to take the lollipop out, causing Ye Zichen to retort in his heart again...
How could the fortune telling be true!?
Its nothing, my neck hurts. Go and eat your lollipop properly!
Okay!
At that moment, the ne also started its engines. Gou Yuzhan merely paid attention to his lollipop without speaking, while Ye Zichen felt a bit tired after sitting still for a while, so he got ready to rest...
All of a sudden, a broadcast suddenly sounded out in the cabin.
Dear passengers, is there a doctor among you? If there is, then please head over to cabin number three. A passenger suddenly fainted here...
Dear passengers...
The broadcast was yed thrice. Yet, Ye Zichen closed his eyes and originally did not want to care about it.
Never mind, Ill go and take a look. I wont do anything if theres a doctor, if there isnt then Ill just treat it as earning some merits for myself, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, then left his seat and asked the flight attendant in front of him. Take me to cabin number three!
Cabin number three referred to the first ss cabin. It was extremely spacious, and in the middle of the walkwayid a middle-aged man.
There was a rather pretty girl who stood in front of him, who looked anxiously at him.
Yushi!
Ye Zichen was slightly stunned when he saw the girl in front of him. Then, he looked down at the man on the floor, and saw that it was Yang Zhen.
I told him to have a full body check done ages ago, but he didnt listen...
Ye Zichen let out a sigh in his heart. The reason Yang Zhen ended up like that was clearly because he didnt listen to Ye Zichens warning. Otherwise, he wouldnt have just recklessly taken a ne.
At that moment, a man with gold-framed sses squatted in front of Yang Zhen, and was checking up on his situation. Ye Zichen could tell that the persons actions were not extremely stiff, so he was most likely someone in the medical field.
Zichen! a look of surprise also surfaced on Yang Yushis face. Then, intense worry was shown in her eyes. Hurry up and take a look at how my dad is.
Even though Yang Zhens actions were very much ording to his own will, no matter what, he was Yang Yushis father, so it was impossible for Yang Yushi to not worry about him.
Isnt there already someone here? Ye Zichen shrugged.
A look of anxiety instantly appeared on Yang Yushis face, I trust you. Hurry up and take a look at my dad!
She knew Ye Zichens medical capabilities very well. Since he managed to save me when I entered such dire circumstances, he would definitely be able to save my father.
Beauty, do you mean that you dont trust me? the man who was squatting stood up with displeasure in on his face.
No, you misunderstood, Yang Yushi smiled apologetically.
The man did not continue to argue with her and instead set his gaze upon Ye Zichen... Doctor? From the look of your age... You are a student at a medical university at best!
Intense hostility radiated from the man, but Ye Zichen merely shrugged indifferently.
The man instantly smiled with disdain, You actually want to call yourself a doctor without finishing your degree. Let me introduce myself, Im Song An!
The man radiated with pride as he introduced himself. Plenty of the surrounding passengers opened their eyes wide in surprise upon hearing his name.
Even Ye Zichen had heard of the name Song An...
Song An had a masters degree from the American Medical Institution, and had received countless rewards in the medical field.
Rumors said that he was the person with the highest hope to receive a Nobel Prize within the country, but he chose to immigrate to the US half a year ago.
Zeze, Doctor Zong, Ive admired you for a long time! Ye Zichen smiled, but his tone carried no hint of admiration.
Song An could naturally understand Ye Zichens mocking tone. However, he merely smiled in disdain and said with a tone as if he was educating his senior, Do not think that you are a doctor after going to school for a few years before graduating. Even if you have graduated, and managed to somehow be an attending physician... Thats it. A human life isnt as simple as you said. If I wasnt here, then your arrogance might have ended a human life.
Senior Song is right, Ye Zichen smiled, then shrugged. But as a doctor, shouldnt you ce saving your patient as your utmost priority? Your patient is lying in front of you, yet you actually have the spare effort to bullshit with me? Time is rted to a life. Dont you know that the patient is standing on the border of life and death?
Ye Zichens words caused Song Ans face to go red. Song An let out a sigh, then smiled, You are right, but I have a general understanding of the patients situation already...
Then shouldnt you hurry? Ye Zichen twitched his mouth. Saving people is like putting out a fire. If you want to pickup a girl, then wait till you cure the person, alright?
Hehe... Song An smiled indifferently, then turned to Yang Yushi. Miss Yang, your fathers situation is not that severe. Ill just massage him a bit, then hell be as good as new.
Massage, Ye Zichen frowned. He understood very well that Yang Zhens situation could not be improved with a mere massage.
How troubling do you think its going to be? Watch closely, Ill use this chance to teach you a lesson! Song Anughed recklessly, then lowered his thumbs towards Yang Zhens Shenting acupuncture point 1
Wait! Ye Zichen said with a frown. You... are going to press his Shenting acupuncture point?
You can tell? Not bad, your foundation skills are good, Song An did not reply directly, but his words did reveal that he was indeed going to press down on it.
Did you not notice that the patients neck is slightly red, while his arms are slightly swollen? Ye Zichen asked. What if something goes wrong from you doing that?
Young man, Ive gotten more awards than you have even seen. My words are of utmost authority in the medical realm. If a problem arises, then itspletely my responsibility!
With that, Song An pressed down on Yang Zhens Shenting acupuncture point without any hesitation.
Chapter 366 – This is what you meant by authority?
Chapter 366 C This is what you meant by authority?
His cocky tone made everyone in the cabin slightly displeased. Song An undoubtedly did have exceptional talent in the medical field, but saying his words were authority was slightly too much.
Despite that, most people just wanted the patient to be saved. The hearts of people were mostly kind, and nobody wanted to see someone die on a ne due to sudden health issues.
Of course, most of it might have been because they didnt want to see the flight dyed, or get forcefully transferred to another one.
The passengers did not have any medical knowledge, but Ye Zichen did.
However, he never expected Song An would be so prideful as to just suddenly say that his words were authority, then ignore his warning.
Brat, watch this. Within a minute....
Song An looked up with a cocky smile. From his perspective, Yang Zhens situation was the most simple of altitude sickness.
What swollen arm? What redness on the neck?
All he awaited was for Yang Zhen to stand up from the ground and smack Ye Zichens face real hard...
A minute passed by in the blink of an eye.
Yang Zhen, who was on the ground, did not recover at all. However, what worried people was that his face had gradually turned from stark white to purple, while his arm also became bright red as his blood vessels became more apparent.
Why did my dad be like this! Yang Yushi interrogated Song An.
At that moment, Song An also became extremely worried.
This shouldnt be. My treatment had no issue, but why didnt the patient wake up and instead get this sort of symptom?
This is the authority you were talking about? F*ck off! Ye Zichen pushed Song An, who was rather frantic, away. He truly felt a bit of pity for the USs medical prizes.
A person like this actually managed to gain countless awards and got a masters degree in the medical institution...
Do you have silver needles here? Ye Zichen frowned towards the flight attendant.
The flight attendant instantly nodded, Yes, yes.
Bring some over for me. Im going to give him an acupuncture treatment. Also, if you have a small knife and a towel, then bring it over as well. The knife must be sterilized at high temperatures!
No problem! the stewardess quickly left the cabin. She did not dare to put on any airs against the passengers within the cabin.
The people in the cabin were all sessful people, and the person who fell down was actually Yang Yushis father. There was no need to mention Yang Yushis identity since she was a beyond popr celebrity.
However, she seemed to have seen the young man asking for silver needles somewhere as well...
Ye Zichen, my dad will be fine, right? Yang Yushi said worriedly.
Ye Zichen patted her head with a smiledfortingly at her, Hell be fine. Whats there to be worried about with me here? But after he wakes up, you have to convince him to do a full body check in the hospital, his body...
Ye Zichen shook his head with a sigh, causing Yang Yushi to be more nervous. At the same time, the stewardess also brought the items Ye Zichen had asked for.
Chinese doctor? Song An frowned.
Ye Zichen disregarded him, and proceeded to cut Yang Zhens arm with the small knife.
What are you doing!? Song An criticized loudly with a frown.
Ye Zichen merely shrugged, Im letting out blood. If you cant tell, then why are you still a doctor?
Do you know what consequences itll cause?
Are you trying to educate me, Expert Song? Ye Zichens expression turned even darker as heughed coldly. Im wiping your ass clean here. Otherwise, if someone dies, then you going to take criminal responsibility? Or are you just going to say that you tried your best, and stay silent about your uselessness?
Wipe my ass? Song An sneered. He twitched his mouth as if he was about to ramble on about how many aplishments he had achieved in the medical realm.
However, Ye Zichen merely rolled his eyes at Song An and snorted, I dont want to care about you. The patients family member is right here. Ill start if she agrees.
I agree! Yang Yushi blurted out without thinking.
Ye Zichen sliced the small knife along Yang Zhens arm.
Blood squirted out as if it was stored in a high-pressured gauge.
Ye Zichen disregarded the blood that sshed on him, and silently counted the time in his heart as he grabbed the white towel and pressed down on Yang Zhens wound.
However, that did not seem to slow down the blood flow at all. Not longter, the towel waspletely dyed red.
Silver needle! the stewardess quickly brought the silver needles in front of Ye Zichen.
He used one hand to hold Yang Zhens arm, while he used the other hand to pierce down on the acupuncture points with the silver needles without checking the location of the points first.
All the passengers in the cabin couldnt help but worry for Ye Zichen. After all, the spurt of blood earlier was far too terrifying.
Bring me another towel!
In several moments, six towels werepletely dyed red with Yang Zhens blood. At the same time, Ye Zichen squinted his eyes, and rotated the silver needles gently
Phew, Ye Zichen let out a long sigh, then rotated his neck and stood up from the ground.
The gaze of all of the passengers in the cabin were set onto him.
Yang Yushi also asked nervously, How is he?
Hell probably wake up soon, Ye Zichen smiled softly, then looked towards the stewardess. Please prepare some candy for him. He might feel a bit dizzy when he wakes up...
With that, Ye Zichen turned around and walked towards his own seat.
However, Song An frowned behind him, You want to leave? Are you trying to avoid taking responsibility?
Do you think that Im you? Ye Zichen sneered. Bringing public shame to yourself without any skills. It was fortunate that I was here... If it wasnt for me, then he really would have died because of you!
Bullshit! Song An clenched his teeth and cursed. Do you know how many...
So what I you received all of the medical prizes? You... did not save the person. Even if you stick all of the awards on yourself, it cannot hide your useless self. Did you manage to see what sort of acupuncture technique I used just now? No, right!? Since thats the case, then why are you stillpeting... The technique Ye Zichen had used was the Nine Yang Life Continuation acupuncture technique. Ye Zichen had thought that it would shut Song An up after using it, but from the looks of it, Song An didnt know anything...
I seriously dont know why an idiot like him actually managed to gain such achievements in the medical realm.
Alright, stop showing off how petty you are. Im not a random person who walked by. Were on the same ne right now. Even if something happens... Juste and find me in my cabin!
Ye Zichen shook his head with a soft smile and left. Song An clenched his teeth as he looked at Ye Zichens back, while his face turned terrifyingly dark.
Please dont wake up, please dont wake up.
However, fate was not on his side...
Yang Zhen woke up mere moments after Ye Zichen left.
The invisible smack on Song Ans face caused his face to hurt a bit.
Yang Yushi was also extremely happy, but put on an indifferent expression and asked, You woke up.
What happened to me? Yang Zhen rubbed his head in confusion, then turned to Song An. Did this doctor save me?
I did not do a lot! Song An answered shamelessly.
All of the passengers were truly speechless by his shamelessness.
Meanwhile, Yang Yushi retorted mercilessly The person who saved you wasnt him. If it wasnt for Ye Zichen, then you might...
Who? Yang Zhen red. You said Ye Zichen?
Chapter 367 – Su Yan’s Abnormality
Chapter 367 C Su Yans Abnormality
Ye Zichen!
The moment Yang Yushi spoke aloud his name, all the passengers within the cabin were shocked. Plenty of them had paid attention to the news about Maintaining Beauty Corporation, and even though the news report did not mention Ye Zichens name, someone did reveal after wards that the young man who uttered such brave words at Maintaining Beauty Corporations press conference was named Ye Zichen.
No wonder I felt like that young man was a bit familiar, the surrounding passengers couldnt help but mutter, while the others also eximed in awe.
Song Ans expression turned for the worse when he noticed the chatter of the surrounding passengers. However, nobody cared about how he felt.
Whats more, Yang Yushi nodded towards Yang Zhen, Yeah, it was Ye Zichen. You suddenly fainted earlier, then this self-proimed expert nearly caused you to pass on, it was Ye Zichen who saved you miraculously.
A hint of pride and excitement was evident on Yang Yushis face when she mentioned Ye Zichen.
What a joke. Both him and I acted. How can you be sure that it was the brat who cured him? Song An couldnt help but snort.
All of the surrounding passengers revealed looks of disdain. None of them had known previously that this person actually had such bad character.
He actually still wants to steal the honor at a time like this. Some of the people who were subscribed to his Weibo all decided to unsubscribe after getting off the ne.
F*ck, how can someone be this shameless? a man amongst the passengers stood up and frowned. Laozi doesnt know you, Song An or whatever. This person was clearly cured by that little bro, and you actually still came over to take the honor. I seriously want to punch you. Hurry up and f*ck off... Laozi gets annoyed just from seeing you!
Hehe...
Hmm? Hehe? Trying heheing again!? the man immediately rolled up his sleeves, while the surrounding passengers immediately held him back.
Song An nced at his physique and shrunk his neck, I dont want to speak to a brute like you!
With that, he hurriedly left the cabin.
Tsk, what the hell! the man snorted at Song Ans fleeing back. Then he raised his eyebrows towards Yang Zhen. Let me tell you, the only reason you managed to live is all thanks to that little bros medical skills. We passengers all witnessed that. As for Song An, it would be better if it was named Farewell1.
All of the surrounding passengers nodded in agreement.
At that moment, Yang Yushi also spoke up, Dad, how about we go and thank him. No matter what...
Well talk about itter!
However, even until they got off the ne, Yang Zhen still did not go and thank Ye Zichen.
That was something Ye Zichen had expected. He understood Yang Zhens personality way too well. Having Yang Zhen lower himself down to thank Ye Zichen was even harder than killing him.
...
Ye-zi! Su Yiyun immediately walked over with a smile when Ye Zichen walked out of the airport, while giving him a bear hug. The Dominating CEO finally came back from the capital. Zeze, a small target of a hundred million.
I just said it randomly. Is there a need of reacting so much? Ye Zichen put on a helpless expression.
Su Yiyun immediately teased, You just randomly said something that normal people and even some businessmen cant even imagine in their entire lives. Did you know that youve even be an inte celebrity!?
Inte celebrity!? That was something Ye Zichen never expected. It was something that didnt happen even when he sang.
Yeah... Dominating CEO, National Hubby, National Love Rival! Seriously, if you trust me and shout out that youre Ye Zichen, a bunch of girls would immediately express their willingness to give themselves to you within three minutes! Su Yiyunughed.
Ye Zichen immediately frowned towards him and walked in front of Su Yan, You came.
Mhmm, Su Yan replied inly, then smiled. Congrattions, youve be sessful.
When she reached out her hand, the distant action caused Ye Zichen to frown. It shouldnt be like this between us.
Ye Zichen thought that Su Yan was unhappy due to what Su Yiyun had said unfiltered, so he immediately wrapped Su Yan into his embrace with a small, Im still a worker in front of you no matter how sessful I am! You are the proprietress!
Mhmm, thats true, Su Yan continued to reply inly. Ye Zichen could see how forceful her smile was, and he noticed how stiff Su Yans body was when he pulled her into his arms.
As confusion rose in Ye Zichens heart, Su Yiyun raised his eyebrows on the side, Hey, if you are just being lovey-dovey here, then thats too outrageous!
You brat! Ye Zichen held Su Yans head, then shook his head with a chuckle. Didnt you find your true love recently? Why dont I see her with you?
I came to wee you back, so she... the moment Su Yiyun replied, a faint giggle sounded out from afar.
Who said I didnte!?
Lil E, why did youe? Didnt you say that you have lessons? a hint of shock alongside excitement appeared on Su Yiyuns face.
The girl instantly pouted with a snort, Im just seeing if youre cheating on me. Im just going on a daily patrol.
At the same time, Ye Zichen nced at the girl.
The girl was rather tall, and emitted the feeling of being the daughter of a small family. Ye Zichen blessed them true-heartedly in his heart when he saw how well she and Su Yiyun got along.
Oh my dear mistress, how would I dare with you here! Su Yiyuns face was covered with smiles. Then he introduced the girl to Ye Zichen. Li Mine, my girlfriend.
Hmph! Li Mine smiled and wrinkled her nose. Then she pouted at Ye Zichen. Youre Ye Zichen? Theres nothing special about you.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but raised his eyebrows with a chuckle when he saw her cute expression, What? Did I disappoint you?
Tsk, what does that have to do with me? Li Mine pouted with a snort. Su Yiyun keeps on talking about you all the time, telling me just how amazing you are... if I didnt know that Susus your girlfriend, I would suspect you two of... Ugh, thats disgusting!
With that, she stuck out her tongue.
Seeing that, Ye Zichen couldnt help but exim in his heart. So this girl is pretty yful. Her personality definitely gets along well with a yful person like Su Yiyun.
Damn girl, you actually thought that of me... It seems like I have to find a chance to eat you to make you know how amazing this lord is, Su Yiyun chuckled.
Hmph! Keep dreaming! Li Mine pouted, before the two started to argue again.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but smile as he looked at the scene with interest. He subconsciously look towards Su Yan, only to noticed that she looked as if she was lost, while she started straight in front of her with unmoving eyes.
Su Yan? Ye Zichen called her name out.
Only after a while did Su Yan return to her senses and smile brightly, What happened? My older brother and older sister... They seriously just argue all the time!
Seeing that Ye Zichen did not reply, she raised her eyebrows with a smile once again, Are you a bit tired? Do you need me to get my brother to send you back?
Su Yan! Ye Zichen said slightly worriedly, then looked at her confused face. Just what happened to you?
1. To be more precise, the original term was , pronounced Song Zhong. It basically means the act of sending off a deceased person. Hence, the name is a pun on his surname of Song().
Chapter 368 – Candidate for the Makeup Spokesperson
Chapter 368 C Candidate for the Makeup Spokesperson
Even when Ye Zichen returned home andid on his bed, Su Yans earlier appearance continued to surface in Ye Zichens mind.
Even though she had said that it was nothing, he could feel that... She definitely had something in her heart that she didnt want to voice.
If its Xia Keke, then she might know something!
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and took out his phone. The moment he turned on his phone he saw that a 99+ appeared on his WeChat app.
What happened?
Is there a need for this to happen? It was just one flight
Ye Zichen opened WeChat and saw that his contact list had the 99+, while he also had 99+ from his messages.
When he turned to the contact list, the huge variety of namespletely stunned Ye Zichen.
The verification messages also made him beyond speechless.
Dominating CEO I love you. ept my friend request.
I have a better body than the girl beside you. Im still young, ept!
Grandson, dont think youre amazing just cuz youve got some money...
Whats going on?
Ye Zichen denied all of the friend requests with a look of confusion. When he finally finished doing so, another bunch popped up once again...
What the hell!
Theres no doubt about it now. My WeChat ount was definitely exposed.
Ye Zichen took a look at his messages, but there wasnt any from his roommates.
How did it get exposed!?
Thus, Ye Zichen decided to turn off iing friend requests, then clicked on his chat with Yang Jian.
Since the 99+ messages were pretty much all sent by him, Ye Zichen decided to have a look at it first.
Bro, Im back in the Heavenly Court.
Bro, when can you start makeup lessons in the Heavenly Court?
Bro, why are you not replying!?
Bro...
I seriously dont know where Yang Jian got the spare time to send messages to me for an hour without me replying.
I guess he needed to send his fill after getting reconnected to the in the Heavenly Court, since he couldnt y with his phone in the Modern Realm.
I just got off the ne. Dont send if you see that I didnt reply. If I see your message, then Ill definitely reply!
Dingdong.
Yang Jian replied instantly.
I have nothing to do anyways, so I just sent messages to you for fun!
Yang Jians reply caused Ye Zichen to roll his eyes. He truly doesnt have anything to do!
Have you dealt with the issue already and reported the news?
Mhmm! the expression of Yang Jian, who was sitting on a chair made out of vines, drastically changed. I told Taibai Jinxing already. He already sent people to go down to the lower realm to exorcise the demons. However, the people that are initially sent over wouldnt be too strong, their main task will be investigation... When they locate the hideout of the demons, then well send an army over to eliminate them all!
So its like that!
I guess reporting the news of the demons to Taibai Jinxing was right. This geezer has a vendetta against the demons.
Even if the Jade Emperor didnt want to care about it, Taibai Jinxing will definitely use his own words to convince the Jade Emperor. And the amazing qualities of his speech were already obvious just from seeing how he got the Great Sage to be the Protector of Horses.
Lets not talk about this anymore. Bro, when are you starting up the sses in the Heavenly Court? After going over to your ce once, I feel like these girls in the Heavenly Court are very in! Only Change canpare with the girls over at your ce, as for the others...
His beauty standards actually got pickier aftering to the Modern Realm once.
But theres no denying it, the makeup techniques of the modern realm are truly developed to the point that it can cause a huge change in woman. Even men can be mistaken as women after putting on makeup... That itself was evidence in showing just how powerful makeup techniques are.
I cant just start a lesson like this. At the very least, I need an opportunity!
All of the ideas were still in Ye Zichens thoughts, and there was naturally a need for him to find a spokesperson if he wished to open up makeup lessons in the Heavenly Court.
Change was no good since she was originally beautiful.
Even if makeup can make her even more beautiful, it cannot cause a cause too much discussion amongst the women of the Heavenly Court.
The most they would say was Change got prettier.
If Ye Zichen wanted to make them truly pay attention to the prowess of makeup, then he had to find amon-looking woman. Of course, this woman had to be rather reputed as well to the point that the people in the Heavenly Court will take notice of her...
That was how he would cause surprise. By achieving that target, then the women of the Heavenly Court will naturally be interested in the makeup lessons.
Bro, what sort of opportunity are you talking about?
Yang Jian replied the messages in squinted eyes. At that moment, he felt like his heart was itching, and if Taibai Jinxing did not tell him not to casually leave the Heavenly Court, he might have already descended to the lower realm again.
That was the ocean of happiness for men. As for the Heavenly Court...
It is clearly several levels worse.
Do you know a rather in or ugly looking woman in the Heavenly Court. She cant be not too normal, so justmon fairies are no good. SHe has to be the kind that has a bit of fame in the Heavenly Court. Dont find one thats too fierce either, Im worried that I cant manage her.
What is it for? Yang Jian didnt quite understand.
I need a spokesperson! Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. You gotta get a spokesperson to get your brand famous regardless of what youre going. Otherwise, if I just start a makeup lesson and tell them that it can make them prettier, who would believe me!?
Thats true.
The other deities in the Heavenly Court might not understand this concept, but Yang Jian and co. definitely would.
Ye Zichen had gotten them to be the spokespeople in the very beginning. However, Yang Jian wasnt interested in that matter, so thats how Yue Lao ended up as the dealer.
A troubled look instantly surfaced in Eng Shens eyes.
He was definitely one of the most vain people in the Heavenly Court, so he wouldnt actually know the uglier ones.
Bro, you should know me. I love beauty, so how could I know those ugly ones! The ones around me are all pretty much alright ones!
Alright?
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. Everyone had a different sense of beauty, so who knows what Yang Jians alright was like.
Send me a few photos and let me have a look!
Dingdong.
Dingdong.
Dingdong.
Not longter, a bunch of photos of fairies appeared on Ye Zichens screen. To be frank, Yang Jian had pretty high standards of pretty, so these girls definitely looked alright...
However, Ye Zichen did manage to find a good target amongst them.
Her skin was dark, and she was rather buff.
While her face looked kind of delicate, her skin color and thick arms...
F*ck, I sent a wrong photo, Yang Jians message popped up on the screen. Then, momentster, Ye Zichen saw that Yang Jian redacted the photo of Ye Zichens ideal choice.
Why did you redact that one? I was going to get her to be the spokesperson!
The heck!?
Yang Jian, who was within the Eng Hall in the Heavenly Court directly stood up from his chair with a shocked expression as he looked at Ye Zichens message.
Bro, youre serious?
What? Is this person of a really high status in the Heavenly Court? Ye Zichen asked carefully. If her status was too high, and wouldnt listen to him, then he cant choose that person even if she is a good choice.
No... Yang Jian replied with a shook of his head. Her status isnt particrly high, but she is a rather controversial person in the different circles. She does fit your different criteria, but... Never mind, Ill get her to add you!
Chapter 369 – An Amazing Older Sister
Chapter 369 C An Amazing Older Sister
Yang Jians appearance of wanting to speak, but ended up stopping himself caused Ye Zichen to frown. Approximately ten-odd minutester, another message from Yang Jian appeared on his screen.
Bro, ept it!
Ye Zichen quickly looked at his friend requests. When he saw all the friend requests, he rolled his eyes speechlessly.
Send me her ount, Ill add her!
Okay!
Yang Jian immediately sent the deitys ount over. Ye Zichen immediately added her and wrote I am Sky Sovereign Nameless, a friend of Yang Jian. on his confirmation message.
Dingdong.
Ye Zichens friend request was epted.
Little Brother Yang Jian said that you can make me pretty?
The woman named Stone Fairy promptly sent a message to Ye Zichen. Ye Zichen immediately turned speechless upon seeing that...
Little brother.
Since she dares to call Yang Jian as her little brother, then she should be pretty amazing in the Heavenly Court!
But who the hell is this Stone Fairy? Ive read tons of myths and legends about the Heavenly Court and the Underworld, and have read quite a few Baidu-pedia articles on them, but why have I never even heard of her?
Indeed, Ye Zichen nodded. But this is a paid service. If I am able to make you pretty, then you have to work for me.
I understand, Stone Fairy typed out her reply with a smile. Tell me how I should I help you!
Wait till after I make you pretty. Of course, its not possible right now. We can set a time instead. How about tomorrow?
Ye Zichen had no cosmetics on hand, and he also needed to find some time to search for some makeup videos online.
Of course, he could not do all that by himself, he needed to find a makeup teacher to begin the lesson as well.
Otherwise, wasnt it just pointless for a dude like him to teach beauties how to put on makeup!
I always have time. Just call me here when youre free.
Alright.
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with Stone Fairy increased by 200.
Dingdong.
Intimacy level leveled up. Current intimacy level: Trusted.
Bro, you finished chatting with her? the moment Ye Zichen finished talking with Stone Fairy, Yang Jian immediately sent him a message.
Mhmm, pretty much. This big sis was pretty cooperative. But who is this fairy, why is she called Stone Fairy, and why did she call you little brother?
Ye Zichen asked in confusion.
Ugh, about that... Yang Jian chuckled slightly ashamedly as he typed out his reply. I lost in arm wrestling to her not long ago. Ever since then, she began to call me little brother.
Arm wrestling? And you actually lost?
Ye Zichen waspletely stunned. An increase in cultivation level would cause a persons strength and everything else to increase.
No matter what, Yang Jian was of theplete stage of the Human Immortal level. Since he lost to her, then doesnt that make Stone Fairy a Sky Immortal level expert?
Then shell definitely be famous in the Heavenly Court. But why havent I heard anyone mention her?
Yeah, I lost! Shes just of the early stage of the Human Immortal level, but she was born with divine strength so even if the monkey tried, he wouldnt be able to beat her in arm wrestling!
Yang Jian replied slightly helplessly.
It really is my fault. If I didnt show off my muscles in front of those fairies, then I wouldnt have pissed her off.
This is karma!
Ye Zichen chatted a bit more with Yang Jian, and only stopped when something seemed to havee up on Yang Jians side.
Ye Zichen rolled over on the bed. At that moment, he felt a bitter gaze staring at him.
He didnt even needed to think about who it was. Only Liu Qing was able to appear in his room at that moment.
Ye Zichen turned around, and as he expected, Liu Qingid beside him and watched him with herrge eyes full ofint.
You terrible person, Liu Qing pouted while unhappiness covered her delicate face. What did you go off to do? I havent seen you in so long!
Ye Zichen rubbed her head with a smile when he saw her pout, I was busy.
Since you were going away for so long, why didnt you bring me along? Liu Qing muttered with a pout. These few days, Ive been either sleeping in the Dragon Eye, or flying around the room... There was nobody to y with me. Do-Do you not like me anymore!?
How could that be? Fine, I was wrong, alright? Ye Zichen shrugged, then was reminded of the situation of the water soaking Soul Pearl Yiyuan.
Before he went over to the capital, Soul Pearl Yiyuan seemed to need to soak in the water for ten-odd more days. Since he stayed over in the capital for quite a long time, the water might already be ready.
Since Ive prepared all the necessary items for her revival, its time for me to revive Liu Qing and aplish my initial goal.
At that moment...
A green pearl shot over, which Ye Zichen noticed was Soul Pearl Yiyuan after it got close to him.
Why did youe over? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows at the pearl. Soul Pearl Yiyuan continued to spin around him. Ye Zichen scratched his chin, then his eyes lit up. Its been long enough?
Soul Pearl Yiyuan instantly nodded in a human like fashion.
Seeing that a smile bloomed on Ye Zichens face. He looked up and rubbed Liu Qing on the head, You can be revived very soon.
Ye Zichen drove over to the apartment and saw that Third Fatty Jin was ying video games with Di Tian. Since Di Tian had identified the sheath of the Xuan-Yuan Sword, Ye Zichen kept his word and no longer forced him to do housework.
Boss Ye, when did youe back? Why didnt you get little brother to get you? Third Fatty Jin chucked the controller onto the side and ran over with a ttering smile.
Di Tian nced over at Ye Zichen, then called out between clenched teeth, Boss Ye.
Ye Zichen nodded towards them, and thought about his purpose, then said with a smile, Keep on ying. I just came here to get something.
With that, Ye Zichen ran straight to the room on the second floor.
The dark night caused his room to be pitch ck. In the corner of room, the Holy Water of Yiyuan that Soul Pearl Yiyuan soaked in shimmered with a faint light.
Ye Zichen scanned it.
Dingdong.
The system has detected Holy Water of Yiyuan that Soul Pearl Yiyuan had submerged in for forty-nine days. Would you like to collect it?
Right on time, Ye Zichen smiled, then clicked Yes on the screen.
Zoom.
The Holy Water of Yiyuan on the ground disappeared. Ye Zichen clicked open the Treasure Chest, and found the ready Holy Water of Yiyuan within.
Oh? Has all the treasures that is needed for my revival been gathered? Liu Qing blinked in wonder.
Ye Zichen nodded, then knocked on her little head, Yeah, you can get revived very soon. What do you want to do after being revived?
Me? Liu Qing giggled, then licked her lips. Be with you!
The sincerity in her tone caused Ye Zichen to smile wryly. This girl seriously wants to be with me. But if thats the case, then Ill get another woman by my side...
Ye Zichen scratched his head, then pushed away the other thoughts in his mind. He nodded towards her with a smile, then opened WeChat and found his chat with King Chujiang.
That old brat had said it back then that when Ye Zichen gathered all the items, Ye Zichen just needed to find him.
King Chujiang! Come out quickly!
Chapter 370 – The Underworld’s Trouble
Chapter 370 C The Underworlds Trouble
In the Underworld.
Within the Yama Hall that King Chujiang was in charge of.
At that moment, King Chujiang was looking at therge pile of paperwork in front of him with a frown. I wonder whats going on recently, there has been a lot more work for the Underworld. But all of these dead people cried out their innocence when they arrived at the Ten Yama Halls.
Judge Cui was beyond busy due to the workload, and the same applied to the Ten Yama Kings. All of the ghost servants from the Underworld were also all sent out to capture the ghosts, while the eighteenyers of hell were almostpletely filled.
Within the Yama Kings chat group.
King Pingdeng: Old Brothers, Im already tired to no end.
King Yanluo: This is a bit strange, why did we suddenly get so much more work? My Yama Halls ghost servants have all been sent out, but they are still unable to capture all of the ghosts in my area. Requesting help.
King Qinguang: My area isnt particrly busy. Ill send some people over to help.
King Yanluo: Oh, thank you so much.
King Chujiang had wanted to speak up in the group as well, but just as he was about to send a message, his phone rang.
He left the chat group page, and when he saw the person who sent him the message...
Gulp.
Why did this guye asking?
King Chujiang licked his lips, then immediately entered the group to seek help once more.
King Chujiang: @everyone. Guys, that guy came to find me again.
King Lunhui: Which one?
King Yanluo: @King Chujiang, what are you talking about. Oh yeah, are you busy? Lend me some reapers.
King Chujiang: Im pretty busy over here as well. Ive sent them all out.
King Qinguang: Which guy? Is it him?
King Chujiang: Yes, its the one who saved you, Big Brother. Thest few times he came to find me, he wanted me to add some life span to people. I already added lifespan so many times, what if he asks me to do so again... Wouldnt the Heavenly Court cause trouble for me!?
King Qinguang: Dont forget about that masters identity. He might very well be the reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor. We have to treat him well. Hurry up and reply. If there is something that you cant do, then say it in the group.
King Chujiang: Alright then!
He left the group screen once again, then silently prayed as he gulped.
Master, please dont make me add anymore lifespan. Anything else is fine!
King Chujiang pursed his lips, then made up his mind to reply.
Master, what sort of business do you have with this one?
At that moment, Ye Zichen was already extremely impatient due to all the waiting. It was fortunate that King Chujiang had replied before his patience ran out, otherwise, Ye Zichen would have started cursing again.
I naturally found you because I have business with you. Do you still remember the secret art of revival a person who died before her time?
Of course, of course. Do you need this little one to repeat it for you? King Chujiang typed out his reply with a coy smile.
No need, I came to find you this time to inform you that I have gathered everything. Hurry up and open the gates of the Underworld for me. Im going to revive that person!
Ye Zichen said rather urgently, but King Chujiang waspletely stunned.
Gathered everything.
The items required to revive a person who died before their time are all extremely hard to find treasures. If it was used on a normal person, then it might actually create an Immortal.
This master actually gathered everything, and from the looks of it, he doesnt feel pained over the treasures at all!
Master... Are-Are you sure you gathered everything? The celestial pill, Nine-Heart Lotus Root, Thousand-Year Dragon Eye and Holy Water of Yiyuan... Are you sure you gathered all that?
No shit, if I hadnt, then would Ie look for you? Hurry up and open the gates for me. Hurry, hurry!
Ye Zichen continuously hurried him. King Chujiang swipe the seat from his forehead, before running back to the group for backup.
King Chujiang: @everyone. Brothers, help!
King Qinguang: What did that master say?
King Chujiang: That master told me to open the gates linking the Underworld and mortal realm. He wants toe over!
King Pingdeng: What is heing over for?
King Chujiang: Didnt I tell you guys before? That master wants to revive someone who died before their time. He has already gathered all the treasures, so he wants toe over to revive the person.
King Yanluo: Awesome!
King Lunhui: 666!
King Songdi: This master is too amazing, he actually gathered everything.
King Chujiang: Guys, stop eximing here. That master is waiting for us to reply.
King Qinguang: Dont let the master down, at least, not currently. The Underworld is overly chaotic right now, if we recklessly open the gates of the underworld, then the vengeful ghosts might sneak out. If they harm the mortal realm, then it will be our wrongdoing.
King Chujiang: Then what do you think I should do?
King Qinguang: Ill go and speak to that master.
With that, King Qinguang left the group, then sent a message to Ye Zichen.
Master!
Ye Zichen did not expect King Qinguang to seek him out when King Chujiang didnt reply for a long time.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
What happened? King Chujiang asked you toe and speak to me?
Kind of! King Chujiang answered. Master has managed to gather all of the necessary items for revival, right?
Mhmm!
Master, heres the issue. The Underworld is recently in some trouble, so we cant open the gates linking the mortal realm and the Underworld. If you are not in a hurry, then can you wait a while...
You guys are the ones who said that you can open the gates, and now youre saying that you cant!?
Ye Zichenughed coldly, then sent a voice message to King Qinguang.
I think that the Underworld is intentionally making it hard for this sovereign, right!?
Boom.
Within the Yama Hall, a voice filled with rage sounded out, causing the ghosts servants within the hall to be scared senseless.
King Qinguang also opened his eyes wide in shock.
Laws of the World.
I didnt expect this master to actually be an expert who has gotten a glimpse of the Laws of the World. Thinking that, King Qinguang immediately acted more subserviently. He got off his throne, and bowed.
Master, please cease your rage. Since you can peek into the Laws of the World, then you naturally know the situation of the Underworld. We truly are not lying to you. Please cease your rage!
Heh!
An indifferent cold snort sounded out, causing King Qinguang to quickly bow again.
At the same time, Ye Zichen also spoke up, Did the Underworld get into some sort of trouble?
We dont know why there is arge number of ghosts, who have died due to injustice. Some of these ghosts were bearing grudges as well, so they turned into vengeful ghosts. The Underworld is investigating this right now. After we find out, well immediately open the gates for you!
Arge number of ghosts who died to injustice suddenly appeared!
Ye Zichen frowned.
King Qinguang replied, Indeed. It is also rather strange, because all of them have lost a spiritual and a physical soul, while the way they died is extremely suspicious!
Oh? Ye Zichen replied in surprise.
Hearing that, King Qinguang actually managed to muster up his courage out of nowhere and directly asked.
Master, I wonder if you can lend the Underworld a hand!
King Qinguangs words stunned Ye Zichen as well, but he still asked with interest.
What do you want me to help you with?
Investigate this situation!
King Qinguang squinted his eyes and typed out his reply. This issue had already took up too much of their time, but no matter how they investigated, they were unable to find out the reason behind this.
Since this master has already peaked into the Laws of the World, then...
Sure, but... what do I gain from that?
Chapter 371 – The Nervous Yao Yue
Chapter 371 C The Nervous Yao Yue
After a long time...
King Qinguang still did not give any reply, since he was wondering just what benefits should he offer to ask for an expert who can peek into the Laws of the World to help.
No need to make your promise so quickly. Its fine to talk about it when I actually manage to help the Underworld solve the problem.
Ye Zichen smiled.
Happiness instantly surfaced on King Qinguangs face when he saw the message, Thank you, Master!
No need to thank me so quickly. I might not be able to help you. Just tell me briefly about the situation over at your ce!
Approximately half an hourter, King Qinguang managed to tell Ye Zichen the entire situation.
Coincidentally, the increase in workload for the Underworld was during the time Ye Zichen met the demons in the capital. Whats more, the location with thergest workload was the area around the capital, which was under King Yanluos jurisdiction.
All of these coincidences might not mean much when taken out of context, but when they were linked together, it truly intrigued people.
Alright, this sovereign has gotten the gist of it. Thats that!
Master, thank you for helping!
King Qinguang bowed once again.
Ye Zichen merely smiled, then exited the chat screen, while heid on his bed and stared at the ceiling.
What happened? Your chat was so strange, Liu Qing flew over and leaned on Ye Zichens shoulder.
Ye Zichen nodded with a smile. Even he begun to wonder why he actually agreed to King Qinguangs request.
The Underworld is in some trouble, so it looks like your time of revival is going to be dyed, Ye Zichen patted Liu Qings head.
She shrugged without any displeasure, Oh well, Im fine as long as you bring me along by your side.
Sure!
The following morning arrived into the blink of an eye. Ye Zichen called Xia Keke out to buy cosmetics. She had originally wanted to call Su Yan as well, but Su Yan told her that she wasnt free.
What are you buying cosmetics for? You need to put on makeup as well? Xia Keke tilted her head and blinked.
Ye Zichen knocked on her head with a dark look, What are you thinking? Why do I need to put on makeup? Hurry up and choose a set of cosmetics, I need an entire set...
So strange! Xia Keke walked off with a pout.
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen stood on the spot and looked at the plentiful products in front of him with curiosity...
Eyeliners, eyeshadows, BB cream...
Women... Makeup is so much of a hassle.
Yao Yue, is there something you like here? If there is, then just tell me, the familiar name caused Ye Zichen to be stunned. He looked up in surprise and saw his ex-girlfriend, Yao Yue. She carried a limited edition name brand bag on her shoulder, while being surrounded by several girls around her like a celebrity.
No need, you already bought so much for me. I feel so bad! Even though Yao Yue said that, her eyes did not reveal any hint of that at all. She liked the feeling of being surrounded by people, and loved the vanity...
Having someone to spend money for them was naturally good.
I made you spend so much. How about this, Ill call my boyfriend when I go back tonight and tell him to wire you the money.
No need, no need! the rich girl beside Yao Yue quickly waved her hand. The reason she gave Yao Yue so much was to gain her affability.
As the saying goes, gifts blind the eyes.
Since Yao Yue took so much from me, then Yao Yue would definitely feel ufortable with directly refusing my request.
Maintaining Beauty Corporation is a huge corporation in the skincare industry, as long as my dad can get into contact with Maintaining Beauty...
Our family can definitely reach a new height.
Zeze...
Ye Zichen shook his head when he saw all that. It seemed like Yao Yue had gotten a new boyfriend, and the new boyfriend was rather amazing. Otherwise, the girls wouldnt be so respectful towards her.
Ye Zichen shook his head with a chuckle. Yao Yue and him were already history. Ye Zichen had already experienced too much, so when he saw her, he no longer had any intention of taking revenge.
Since both of us have new lives, then Ill just silently wish the best for her.
Ye Zichen shook his head and left. At that moment...
Yao Yue, look... Isnt that your boyfriend?
Yao Yues heart trembled. She subconsciously looked up at the figure within the shop and said with a smile, Hows that possible. Hes extremely busy in thepany right now. How could hee to a ce like this!
Go over and take a look. It might really be him! Look, he came to a female cosmetics shop. Isnt it your birthday soon? He might want to give you a surprise? The girls around Yao Yue teased her, while the rest nodded in agreement.
Yeah, thats very possible. Your boyfriend is so romantic even after getting rich. Im so jealous of you!
These girls didnt know Yao Yues rtionship with Ye Zichen, but Yao Yue understood clearly in her heart.
Birthday present!?
He might only send a wreath during my funeral!
The figure just now did seem to look like Ye Zichen, and since the girls around her continuously urged her on, she only felt more and more nervous...
If I really walk over, then Ill be exposed.
Im not going. Since hes preparing a surprise for me, then why should I go!?
He might prepare a even bigger surprise for you after meeting you there! With that, the girls grabbed Yao Yues arm and walked over, and did not give her any other choice...
I said that Im not going. Why are you guys making me go!? Yao Yue suddenly got angry, causing the surrounding customers to look around.
The girl who dragged Yao Yue forward also looked down in shock and did not dare to say anymore.
Say, you guys, Yao Yue since shes not going in, then theres no need to go! the rich girl frowned, then held Yao Yues arm with a smile. Dont get angry at them. Cmon, lets go and eat some dessert.
But, at that very moment, Xia Keke walked out of the shop with her arms around Ye Zichens shoulder...
The two met their gaze with the girls...
Yao Yues expression drastically changed. Nervousness filled her eyes, while she begun to tremble slightly.
Am I about to be exposed?
What a coincidence!
After a long while, Ye Zichen broke the silence first.
All of Yao Yues roommates looked at her pitifully with the exception of the rich girl. So what if a man of his level has several woman outside...
My dad messes around outside all the time, but my mom is still the legal wife.
Yeah, what a coincidence. Why arent you at thepany? Yao Yue bit her lips and said nervously.
Ye Zichen blinked, then raised his eyebrows at her in confusion, What are you talking about?
No-Nothing! Yao Yue shook her head, then dragged the rich girl beside her to leave.
The surrounding girls also red at Ye Zichen fiercely before following suite.
I offended them? Ye Zichen tilted his head in confusion.
Meanwhile, Xia Keke blinked in a moe manner, I feel like Im the one who offended them...
Chapter 372 – Stone Fairy Learns to Put On Makeup
Chapter 372 C Stone Fairy Learns to Put On Makeup
Both Ye Zichen and Xia Keke were rather confused when they thought back to the way the girls looked at them.
Thus, they couldnt help but wonder just how they offended the girls in their hearts.
The reason we went to the shop was just to buy a set of cosmetics, and it waspletely unnned. So were we not supposed to buy cosmetics...
Or perhaps they were only hostile towards us because they know that Im Yao Yues ex?
Fine, then I suppose its my fault.
Dont mind them, it might be because of me! Ye Zichen shrugged helplessly.
Xia Keke couldnt help but frown, What does it have to do with you? The two of you broke up because she cheated, it wasnt your fault.
Who knows, Ye Zichen smiled, then rubbed Xia Kekes hair softly. Ignore them, I still have an important mission for you.
When they got back into the car, Ye Zichen took out his phone, and went to find the Stone Fairy he had gotten into contact with the previous day.
Stone Fairy, you there?
Yeah!
Stone Fairy replied practically instantly.
Ye Zichen nced over at Xia Keke, You should know how to put on makeup, right?
Even though he has known Xia Keke and the rest for a long time, he cant recall seeing them with makeup on. Even if they did, it was a light makeup at best.
Since all of them looked amazing even without any makeup on, Ye Zichen truly had his suspicions that these girlspletely ignored learning how to put on makeup because they were born with such beauty.
Dont ask this sort of idiotic question, alright? Xia Keke rolled her eyes at him. Do you think any university girls wouldnt know how to put on makeup?
... Ive never seen you with makeup on, so I thought that you might not know!
Tsk... Xia Keke twitched her mouth. Im just toozy to put any on, and am worried about being envied by thosemon girls. The prettier the girl, the better they are at putting on makeup. Got it?
Ye Zichen smiled softly when he saw her tsundere-like reaction Alright, its fine as long as you know how to put on makeup!
What? Dont tell me that you want me to teach you how to put on makeup! Xia Keke eximed as if she discovered a new continent. I really couldnt tell. You... Ill definitely tell Susu when I get back.
Dont overthink! Ye Zichen rolled his eyes at her, then sent a response to Stone Fairy.
Are you free? How about helping you be beautiful right now?
Im always free. Stone Fairy replied instantly once again. What do you need me to do?
Mhmm, collect this red packet!
Then, Ye Zichen directly sent over all of the cosmetics Xia Keke picked out.
Dingdong.
Stone Fairy received your red packet.
What are all these? Zeze, the ingredients are so bad, and its actually harmful for the body.
Ye Zichen was worried that Stone Fairy would retort, so he intentionally got Xia Keke to choose high-end cosmetics, but Stone Fairy still ended up retorting.
Fine, the Modern Realm cannotpare with the Heavenly Court. Since she was just pointing out how bad the ingredients are, Ill admit it.
Ignore what the ingredients are and how good the quality is. These can make you beautiful. Just tell me if you want to use it or not!
These shitty things can makeoniang beautiful? Stone Fairy asked in disbelief. Alright, someone that Little Brother Yang Jian introduced probably wouldnt trickoniang. Then tell me, what should I do?
....
This fairy is definitely a strong independent woman in the Heavenly Court.
Ye Zichen thought quickly to himself, then handed his phone over to Xia Keke.
What? You cant possibly want me to teach Stone Fairy how to put on makeup, right!? No way, god knows if shes a mistress you have outside...
Dont overthink. This is a fairy from the Heavenly Court, I want to start a makeup ss in the Heavenly Court...
Heavenly Court? Xia Kekes eyes lit up. She snatched over the phone with a giggle and muttered. This is my first time dealing with anyone in the Heavenly Court since I was born!
Yet, despite saying that, she did not chat seriously with Stone Fairy at all.
After a good half another has passed, Xia Keke directly told Stone Fairy all her knowledge about makeup.
I can be pretty just by applying this shitty paste onto my face?
Stone Fairy still didnt believe it at all. These cosmetics were truly too low-leveled in her eyes. However, Xia Keke had made them sound so miraculous...
Believe me, itll be alright!
With that, Xia Keke did as Ye Zichen said, and sent Stone Fairy the makeup videos she prepared.
Just do as I said, and follow the tutorial in the video.
Let me figure it out...
Stone Fairy clicked on the video with her suspicions, then looked at the bottles in front of her with a frown.
At the same time, Xia Keke also returned the phone to Ye Zichen with a giggle, Done!
Ye Zichen rubbed her head again and smiled, Ill remember this achievement of yours!
No, I spent too much energy by teaching the fairy just now. A new dessert shop opened near our school. Take me there to eat!
Okay, okay, okay. Tell me the location, Ill bring you over. Ye Zichen began to drive with a smile.
At the same time, Yao Yue and her roommates also returned to her dorm.
While they were returning, Yao Yue did not utter a single word. All her other roommates thought that she was depressed after witnessing her boyfriend cheat on her.
However, she was nervous...
Just what would have happened if Ye Zichen exposed me there and then.
Yao Yue, dont mind too much. Its very normal for a man of his level to have a few women outside, the rich girlforted Yao Yue when they got back to the dorm. What you have to do is be forgiving. After he yed enough outside, the one standing by his side will still be you.
I... Yao Yue bit her lips as her heart struggled. There was many times that she wanted toe clean, but...
That damn vanity.
Alright now, I can understand you very well, but I still advise you to not mind so much, the rich girl smiled.
The other roommates also couldnt help but retort, I never thought that he was actually someone like that, and I actually followed his Weibo. Im going to unsubscribe.
With that, many of the girls ran over to theirputers, while the rich girl continued tofort Yao Yue by her side.
Approximately half an hourter, one of the girls stood up with a frown, then pped in celebration, The girl beside Yao Yues boyfriend is the school beauty of our school, right? Hmmph, now shes notoriously famous!
With that, the other girls all surrounded herputer, and saw that at the very top of the schools forum was actually a thread about Xia Keke.
When they saw the contents...
p.
Yao Yue pped the girls face, then shouted out crazily, Who told you to do that!?
At the same time, the phone of Xia Keke, who was eating dessert at the dessert shop near the school also rang.
Her expression drastically changed after picking up the phone. Then, she quickly hung up and logged onto the schools forums...
Who did this!?
Chapter 373 – The Guilty Party Complains First
Chapter 373 C The Guilty Party Comins First
The face of Xia Keke, who was gripping her phone, was pale. Ye Zichen yanked the phone over in confusion, but when he saw the thread on the screen, he clenched his fist tightly.
Ye Zichen took out his phone and directly called Su Yiyun.
Ye-zi!
Who is in charge of the schools forums? Hurry up and get that person to delete the thread about Xia Keke, then help me find out the IP of the thread starter!
Ye Zichens tone contained immeasurable rage. The original poster did way too much, that person was intentionally harming Xia Keke...
What happened? Su Yiyun was slightly stunned on the other end of the call.
A thread about Xia Keke was posted on the schools forums. Everything in it was intentionally harming her. Right now, there are tons of replies, so the thread is right at the top!
That happened? Ill immediately go and deal with it.
When Ye Zichen hung up the call, he looked up and saw Xia Kekes icy face as she clenched her fist tightly.
No wonder shes so angry, the contents of the thread were way too outrageous.
Keke, I already got Su Yiyun to delete the threads. Calm down, Ill definitely help you get even after finding out who did it, Ye Zichen handed Xia Kekes phone over.
Xia Keke took it, then directly smashed it onto the floor.
This scene caused the customers within the store to look over at them.
At that moment, Xia Keke also squinted her eyes with a snort, I really am a bit mad now.
A faint mirage of a golden dragon appeared from her body. All of the customers within the store couldnt help but shrink their necks, then hurriedly turned around without daring to look over.
Dont mind it so much! Ye Zichenforted her.
I dont mind! Xia Keke smiled, while the coldness on her delicate face caused people to tremble. I submit when they said that Im a mistress! But the poster said that I was being paid good money by a rich man. Zeze... I really am curious, just which rich man is it? Why have I never received any money!?
...
Xia Keke was truly angry. Not only her, even Ye Zichen was furious about the thread.
Buzz.
At that moment, Ye Zichens phone rang, while the caller ID revealed that it was Su Yiyun.
How is it?
I already got someone to delete the thread, and Ive also found the IP of the original poster.
Tell me the location!
The girl, who posted the thread, covered her face and didnt even dared to move as she stood in the room. Yao Yue sat on the bed opposite her with an ice-cold gaze, while her heart beat quickly.
It really is all over now.
She had already told the girl to delete the thread immediately, but just as they were about to do so, the system already gave them a notification saying that it was already deleted.
Ever since Yao Yue received the news, her heart sank further and further.
Yao Yue, dont be so angry! That woman stole your boyfriend, so its good to teach her a bit of a lesson! the rich girlforted.
Yao Yue bit her lips and shook her head, You dont understand.
She gripped her phone tightly in her hand, while the screen disyed Ye Zichens phone number. It was clear that she had been hesitating whether to dial the number or not...
Bang.
At that moment, the door to the dorm was kicked open. Xia Keke walked in with a cold and indifferent smile as she swept her gaze over the girls in the room.
Who posted it?
Ye Zichen stood behind her with a slightly awkward expression, while the dorm manager stood behind them.
No fighting. Thats the schools rules. Do you youngsters not want to stay in Polytechnic University anymore? the dorm manager scolded them.
Xia Keke looked at everyone in the dorm with an indifferent gaze as if she didnt hear what the dorm manager said, Let me ask you again. Who sent it? Stand forward!
Who are you trying to scare? I posted the thread, so what? the girl who posted the thread straightened her neck. You seduced someone elses boyfriend, and youre not letting anyone talk about it?
So its you! Xia Keke nodded with a squint of her eyes. Whos boyfriend did I seduce? Tell me!
Its...
Enough! Just as the girl was about to speak, Yao Yue, who sat on the bed, suddenly stood up and quickly walked in front of Xia Keke. She lowered her head and apologized. Sorry, this is my roommates fault. Allow me to apologize to you on her behalf. Can we just leave it at this?
It has nothing to do with you, go away, Xia Keke squinted her eyes. The reason I came here is to find out just which rich man is paying me with be with him! Please tell me so I can go and ask him for money!
Can you stop asking!? Yao Yue roared at Xia Keke. Her heart was in a mess. She subconsciously nced towards Ye Zichen and her roommates, then she made up her mind. You seduced my boyfriend and actually came over to calmly to interrogate my roommate. Do you still care about face!? I gave you face and wanted to settle everything like this. Why did you take a mile when given an inch? Do you really think that I wont get angry?
Yeah, Yao Yue, the legal wife should be like this, Yao Yues roommates immediately supported her, while they started to cursed at Xia Keke, calling her names and saying that she was shameless etc.
Seduce your boyfriend? Xia Keke suddenlyughed.
You actually dare to continue smiling?
When Yao Yue did not reveal everything at the very beginning, she had already lost her other choices. She could only continuously use lie after lie to cover up which was a lie in the first ce.
She could havee clean just moments ago, but she was afraid of being criticized by her roommates...
Since more and more bystanders began to watch, she began to worry about being called shameless, and worried about how she would never be able to lift up her head in front of other people once again. Thus, she had no other choice, she could only continue on with her wrongs, andin first.
Ye Zichen is clearly my boyfriend. I can tolerate a man for being fickle in love, I can turn a blind eye to him courting you outside. My roommates merely helped me let off some steam, and now that the thread has already been deleted, you actually still dared to cause trouble for me! Yao Yues wordspletely stunned Xia Keke and Ye Zichen...
Have you no shame? Xia Keke nearlyughed when she said that. She had never seen a woman as shameless as Yao Yue.
You clearly know whos the shameless one here, Yao Yue made up her mind. Now, even if Ye Zichen spoke up, she would not back down.
Several days ago, she had gone over to a phone store to recover all of her past photos with Ye Zichen in order for her roommates topletely believe that Ye Zichen was her boyfriend.
You were clearly the one who cheated. You and Ye Zichen have already been broken up for nearly two months and you actually still dare to say that hes your boyfriend?
Bullshit! Yao Yue said darkly. Dont try to use me, just look at who you are...
Xia Keke trembled in anger. All of a suddenly Xia Keke moved her lips, but wasnt sure of what to say.
You cant say anything now? Hehe... A mistress is a mistress! With that, Yao Yue looked up at Ye Zichen with a cold life. Manage your mistress. Ive given you enough face outside, but dont be too outrageous as to let her disturb my peace!
Meanwhile, the suddenly discussions got louder and louder, most of which talked negatively about Ye Zichen and Xia Keke.
Xia Keke was a girl, so there was no way she was able to endure all the insults.
You...
At that moment, Ye Zichen, who had stayed silent until that point, patted Xia Kekes shoulders, then walked forward and nced at Yao Yue speechlessly, Yao Yue, does it actually have to go this way? You still have the chance to stop!
Chapter 374 – Completely Ruined
Chapter 374 C Completely Ruined
Stop.
A crazed looked shed across Yao Yues face. There is no way that Ill stop now.
I have no other choice, I can only continue making this mistake.
Hehe... What do you mean by this? What, since she served you well, and youve be sessful, do you think that I am unworthy of you? Ye Zichen, dont forget who was with you in your darkest hours, Yao Yues passionate appearance caused the surrounding girls to all voice their support.
However, Ye Zichen merely looked at Yao Yue as if she was a pitiful child.
Yao Yue felt very ufortable due to Ye Zichens gaze, so she raised her hand and pped, You traitor, screw off... I dont want to see you. Screw off!
Speak out the truth. I can pretend that nothing happened. Well just end it at this if you apologize to Xia Keke, okay?
Apologize to her? Neither of you are anything good. F*ck off! Yao Yue grabbed the pillow on her bed and threw it.
However, Ye Zichen did not allow her to just let off steam like before. He raised his hand to grab the iing pillow, then walked coldly beside Yao Yues bed to put it down.
Then, he turned around.
He had been forgiving enough, but... she didnt want to turn back.
Under everyones criticism, Ye Zichen held Xia Kekes trembling hands and left.
The moment they walked out of the room, Yao Yue fell down onto the floor, while her eyes twitched. She grabbed her hair with her right hand.
Just what was I doing!?
Yao Yue, dont cry, its that unfaithful jerked who wronged you.
All of Yao Yues roommates surrounded her, while the bystanding students outside their room walked in tofort her. In the fight between truth and lies, Yao Yue had gained everybodys support using her superior acting skills.
I won.
Yes, that bastard wronged me! Yao Yue stood up with red eyes. She walked in front of herputer, and opened the schools forums, then posted a thread in her own name...
The thread was filled with intimate photos of her and Ye Zichen, while the text following those photos insulted Ye Zichen, Xia Keke and all of his women.
At that moment, she had already gone mad. She had made up a dream for herself not so long ago. She had understood very clearly that all of that was a mere dream a few moments ago, and she had to wake up from the dream one day.
However, now, she was already submerged in it, and was no longer able to wake up.
People already paid huge attention to Xia Keke in Polytechnic University, and with the thread calling her a mistress, and the fact that someone her called her out with their real name, the number of replies shot up to new heights.
Xia Keke was not the only one involved it in. Even Su Yan, Lu Lu and the other school beauties, and even Xiao Yumei was included.
Buzz...
The phone on Yao Yues desk buzzed. She looked at the message on her screen with bloodshot eyes.
Are you really going to continue on with your mistake?
The person who sent the message was Ye Zichen.
Stop shitting me. You wronged me, so dont me me for this! Wait till you arepletely ruined!
Yao Yue replied with a coldugh, then chunked the phone onto the bed, while beginning to post threads in all the major forums she could think of.
She wasnt going to make only the entire school know, she was going to make the entire world know that Ye Zichen was an unfaithful bastard, and all of the women around him were shameless mistresses.
She was going to ruin all those peoplepletely.
Ye Zichen smiled wryly within the dorm as he looked at Yao Yues reply. Until that moment, he had still wanted to give that pitiful woman, Yao Yue, a chance, but... She refused to realize her own error.
Ye-zi, since she has already done this, then there is no need to worry anymore!
F*ck, she really is shameless to a new level. If this happened toozi,ozi would definitely p that dumb bitch to death!
Shes so shameless. Wow, Ive never seen anyone this shameless in my entire life!
All of Ye Zichens roommates also paid attention to the situation of the threads in the different forums, while they transformed into keyboard warriors to help Ye Zichen and co.e clean.
Never mind, since you want to be ruinedpletely, then I... will let you have it! Ye Zichen let out a sad sigh. I clearly didnt want things toe to this. But why did she not listen?
Ye Zichen dialed the number of his phone, then said coldly, Begin!
In a short ten-odd minutes, threads talking about the truth begun to appear in the schools forum and all the other major forums. All of these threads clearly stated the rtionship between Ye Zichen and Yao Yue, as well as their conflict...
Whats more, they even contained powerful proof of Yao Yue cheating on Ye Zichen.
In three hours, the number of searches Ye Zichen, Yao Yue and co. shot up. As both sides continuously revealed more evidence, the truth became rather confusing.
All of a sudden, the viewpoints in the different forums came into conflict.
Yao Yue, who was paying attention to all that smiled, You are forcing me.
With that, she contacted the water army leader that she had called a while before...
Its time for your debut!
Ye-zi, that bitch hired a water army! Zhang Rui raised his eyebrows. I already told my friends to refuse this job, but she is already dead set on it. She hired an astronomical number of them, and now all of the discussion within the forums are against your side...
The price of Maintaining Beauty Corporations is also wavering, Su Yiyun said with a frown.
Since Ye Zichen was the true owner of Maintaining Beauty Corporation, the fact that the inte was flooded with negative news towards him impacted Maintaining Beauty Corporation as well.
She truly did everything she could. I didnt actually want to use this evidence at all, since it will truly impact her too much, Ye Zichen let out a sigh.
Su Yiyun snorted coldly, Its alreadye to this, so why do you mind at all. My little sister is also involved, even if you dont want it to get out of hand, I cant possibly let it go just like this.
Mhmm, Ye Zichen nodded, then took out his phone once again to dial a number. You can release it now.
At that moment, Yao Yue was sitting proudly on her chair. Taking the first move was of use in any situation.
Right now, the inte is filled with criticism against Ye Zichen and co., while Im the victim...
Not only did I not lose this? It has turned me into an inte celebrity.
Just as a smug appeared on her face, a bunch of videos appeared on the various forums. The moment she clicked open the videos...
Yao Yues expression stiffened.
All of the videos were security video camera recordings. It disyed her... with Guo Qiang as they mocked Ye Zichen, alongside... evidence of her getting a room with Guo Qiang.
At the same time, words from a man iming to be Guo Qiang also appeared on the inte.
Ba-thump.
Yao Yue fell limply onto the floor. Her face turned stark white, while she begun to tremble.
At the same time, Ye Zichen, who saw the stream of Guo Qiangs words, shook his head as he looked at Yao Yues message on his screen.
Youve beenpletely ruined. Yao Yue! Is this what you really wanted?
Chapter 375 – Makeup Spokesperson
Chapter 375 C Makeup Spokesperson
Since this event affected a lot of things, and a lot of people, the names within the threads became heated topics that people searched for. Out of these names, Yao Yue and Ye Zichens name were the most searched.
Yao Yues actions caused the situation to develop to a point that there was no space for any negotiation any longer. As the different sites continued to y Guo Qiangs video, the clicks on the videos captured by the security cameras exceeded ten million.
In the end...
Yao Yue lost.
Yao Yue held her head with her hands and trembled. After her roommates saw the security clip, and Guo Qiangs stream, the way they looked towards Yao Yuepletely changed.
I seem to have seen this man by Yao Yues side before.
Yao Yue, was it fun? the rich girl also stood up from her bed. She tilted her head and looked at Yao Yue with a sneer. Was it worth tricking us for so long just for the clothes and bags? Have you no shame? Should I say that you hid it well, or should we call ourselves foolish. Ive actually never doubted you!
Would you have gotten tricked by me if it wasnt because you wanted to gain something from me? Actually, since it was a willing thing, you cant me me for it, Yao Yue stood up from the floor with a cold smile.
The rich girl shrugged with a nod, Indeed. There is no doubt that I did want to get something from you, but it seems like Im unable to get anything. Of course, since I gifted those to you, then so be it. Thisdy doesnt care about that trash anyways. But, now youre notorious. Also, I do have to pay you back for tricking me!
With that, the rich girl took out her phone and dialed a number under Yao Yues slightly terrified gaze.
Ye-zi. Wow. Your move was basically a killer move! Su Yiyuan put his hand on Ye Zichens shoulder with a smile, then nced at the changes in the stock market. If there is no surprise, then our corporations stock will definitely start to rise. The impact of this incident will cause you to be a controversial topic for half a month at the very least... Seriously, this woman, Yao Yue probably never would have dreamed that all her actions merely helped us out!
Everyone in the dorm nodded with smiles as if they just won a war. However, Ye Zichen could not feel any sense of joy.
Was this result really what I wanted to see?
I clearly didnt want it to end up like this, but why didnt she listen to me.
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with Stone Fairy increased by 200. Current intimacy level: 400.
Ye Zichens phone vibrated. He took out his phone to look at the system notification. Then, after a short while, a small one popped by on his chat with Stone Fairy.
Kid, you really didnt trick me.
Stone Fairy was beyond happy. She never expected that the stuff that she thought was trash actually helped her be pretty.
Even though she spent her entire afternoon figuring out how to put on makeup, and didnt walk outdoors to let others see her.
She was certain that as long as she wandered around the Southern Heavens Gate, the stinky men would definitely be shocked.
Mhmm!
Due to the incident with Yao Yue, Ye Zichen felt rather sad the entire time, so he merely replied indifferently.
Then, Stone Fairy spoke up once again.
Say it, what do you want me to help you with? I will definitely do what I can as long as I can do it!
No need for so much trouble, just walk around more in the Heavenly Court. Also, when you chat with the other deities in the Heavenly Court, just unintentionally reveal that I am going to start makeup lessons. If they are interested, then drag them into the group!
With that, Ye Zichen dragged both Eng Shen and Stone Fairy into a new group.
Eng Shen: Bro, this group... Oh, Heavenly Court Makeup Lesson.
Stone Fairy: Little Brother Yang Jian,e out with Big Sister.
Eng Shen: Lets not!
Stone Fairy: Donte if you want to die.
Eng Shen ignored the pairs conversation within the group. He merely clicked back to his chat with Stone Fairy and typed out another message.
The group just now was the Makeup Group. If theyre interested, then invite them in. The lesson will start when there is 20 people in the group.
No problem, I can do something as simple as this, Stone Fairy replied without any hesitation. Is there anything else you need my help with?
At that moment, Ye Zichen did not walk to think too much into it. He shook his head as he replied, There doesnt seem to be anything right now. Ill tell you when I think of it! Of yeah, remember to use the massage cream. It will help your skin and physique a lot.
No problem!
After Stone Fairy ended her chat with Ye Zichen, she mentioned Yang Jian in the group and told him to prepare to go out with her.
Yang Jian merely sat onto his vine chair with a troubled expression. He felt extremely troubled after seeing Stone Fairys message!
Going out with this sis is definitely a miraculous experience.
Yang Jian licked his lips, then spammed in his chat with Ye Zichen.
Bro, bro!
What is it?
Ye Zichen had already gotten ready to put his phone down and rest, but when he saw Yang Jians message, he had already guessed what Yang Jian wanted to ask him about.
Stone Fairy seeded with putting on makeup. You can try and go out with her. It wont make you lose face.
Bro, you do get me.
Yang Jian immediately replied with a smile.
After seeing the response, Ye Zichen shook his head speechlessly before he chucked his phone to the side of his bed, rolled over, and stared nkly at the ceiling.
...
Mom, I dont want to go to school anymore, Yao Yue shrunk her body as she squatted in the corner of a room. At that moment, her clothes were already in shambles, while plenty of palm marks covered her face and body...
As she mumbled to her mother on the phone, the door to the room was pushed open. The person who walked in was a thin man with a smile on his face.
You... You... Yao Yue subconsciously hung up the call, and looked at the man in terror.
Zeze, truly a pitiful girl, the man walked over with a pitiful gaze. He lifted Yao Yues chin with his right hand. You look pretty good too...
What do you want?
Dont be nervous! the man caressed her cheeks, then smiled. ording to what I know, you ended up like this because of Ye Zichen, right?
No... it was due to me! Yao Yue shook her head with force.
However, the man shook his head and refuted her, No, it was Ye Zichens fault. If he still cared for you ever so slightly, then he wouldnt have done it to such an extreme, and you wouldnt have turned into someone that everybody detests.
No...
Stop denying it. Actually, you already know in your heart, right? Do you not want to make those people who bullied you pay? Dont you want to see Ye Zichen and the women around him bepletely ruined, then make them experience what you feel right now?
I-I do! Yao Yue suddenly looked up. She bit her lips, and clenched her fist.
Thats right, isnt it? the man touched Yao Yues face with a chuckle, then reached below her neck.
Yao Yue subconsciously wanted to refuse.
However, the man also spoke up at the same time, Listen to me properly. I can help you get revenge!
Chapter 376 – Murder in School
Chapter 376 C Murder in School
Deep in the night.
Yao Yue returned to her dorm with a cold smile. When she returned her roommates were still sitting together talking about her.
I really didnt expect it. How can someone be that shameless!
Yeah, she actually tricked so many of us. She even pped me... Im angry just thinking about him!
Whats there to get angry about? the rich girl smiled meaningfully, then twirled her fingers, while a look of disdain could be seen on her face. I already helped you guys teach her a lesson. Didnt you she p you once? I got her pped ten times!
Jing-jie is still the most amazing one, all of the girls in the dorm smiled in ttery...
Back.
At that moment, the door to the dorm was suddenly kicked open. When everybody looked back, they saw Yao Yue walk in, her clothes in shambles.
You still have face to return? the rich girl smiled meaningfully, then raised her eyebrows at Yao Yues messed up clothing. Zeze, it seems like they screwed you up pretty nicely. It truly is a shame that I didnt go and record it!
Hehe... Yao Yue suddenly smiled coldly. Seeing that, the rich girl immediately raised her hand to hit Yao Yue.
Cutie, you cant hit my darling!
The hand the rich girl raised was suddenly grabbed by a man. All of the girls within the dorm looked at the man in shock, because they did not see anyone behind Yao Yue before.
Who are you? Let go of me! the rich girl struggled.
Yao Yue suddenly raised her hand and pped the rich girl repeatedly.
Yao Yue! the rich girl felt as if she was going crazy. She had never once been bullied like that.
Hehe... Yao Yue merelyughed sinisterly in response. Then, a sharp dagger suddenly appeared in her hands.
The rich girl suddenly stopped daring to speak. She trembled and spoke with a forced smile, Yao Yue, dont act impulsively. Didnt you say that you like Maserati Quattroportest time? Ill give one to you!
Hehe, do you think that... I need it? Yao Yue suddenlyughed coldly, then stabbed the dagger in her hands towards the rich girls neck without any hesitation. Blood immediately began to spurt out.
Seeing that, the surrounding girls also tried to run outside the room frantically...
However, when they reached the door, they noticed that they were unable to run out no matter how much they tried.
Bang.
Yao Yue casually pushed the rich girl, causing the girl to fall limply towards the floor. The, she also turned around with the dagger and walked towards the other girls.
...
Buzz...
Six oclock the next morning.
As the sky just started to turn bright, a screeching siren sounded out within Polytechnic University. Many students were awoken by this siren, including Ye Zichen.
He opened his eyes blurrily, and subconsciously took out his phone to look at WeChat, and saw that White Impermanence had sent him a message.
Im going out to work at Polytechnic University. Is that anywhere close to your ce?
Work at Polytechnic University? Could someone have died here?
Ye Zichen put his phone to the side with a confused expression and looked up, only to see that everyone else had already gotten up from their beds.
This is too unusual...
No, what happened? Why did you guys wake up so early? Whats the siren outside for?
A murder happened at our girls dorms. When Yao Yue came back during midnight, she killed all the girls in her room. The bailiffs, and people from the police department and Department of Education are all here! Our schools in aplete mess right now! Zhang Rui pushed up his sses and replied with a frown.
Hearing that news, Ye Zichen immediately sat up from his bed.
What? Murder!?
Ye Zichen quickly got dressed, then hurried to the girls dormitory as fast as he could without even washing up.
Ten-odd police cars parked outside the dorm, while police and bailiffs continuously walked around the scene.
Plenty of girls in pajamas and slippers were being questioned, but all of them said that they did not hear any unusual sound the previous night.
Zichen-gege! Su Yan and her roommates were also there, and when they saw Ye Zichen, they immediately ran over.
Murder. Yao Yue... killed everyone in her room? Ye Zichen could not even imagine Yao Yue doing something like that.
Su Yan nodded, while her twitching eyes revealed the terror in her heart, All of them. When we passed by her room just now, we saw that their room was covered in blood.
Who called the police? Ye Zichen frowned.
Su Yan raised her eyebrows and spoke up, It seems to be Guo Jing, who lives in that room. She didnt stay in the dorm the previous night. When she returned and noticed this, she immediately called the police...
Guo Jing?
Its the rich girl in their room, Xia Keke also frowned. Youve seen her. She stood beside Yao Yue when we went to their room yesterday.
That girl... Ye Zichen nodded nkly. However, his heart was stillpletely shocked.
I dont understand why Yao Yue would actually go and kill people? Did I force her to do this!?
Its him... At that moment, a loud yell sounded out beside Ye Zichen.
He turned back and saw Guo Jing, who had bloodshot eyes, walk over with a few police officers, Its this person. If it wasnt for him, then Yao Yue wouldnt have done something this crazy.
Guo Jing, shut your damn mouth! Xia Keke cursed. What did Ye Zichen do? What does Yao Yue killing people have anything to do with him!
Yes, not just him, its you guys as well! Guo Jing pointed her fingers in sadness and cursed. If it wasnt for you guys, would Yao Yue had been forced into that situation? You mistresses who stole Yao Yues boyfriend. Also, you, Ye Zichen, isnt any good shit. Unfaithful bastard, you started to mess around just after getting rich!
At that moment, white-cloth covered stretchers were carried out. Seeing that, Guo Jing immediately leaped over and started to sob.
Yao Yue... Why did you act so foolishly!
At the same time, a few police officers also walked over, Captain, we have surveyed the ce thoroughly. The reason of death is initially judged to be due to the wounds by a sharp object. We will need to wait for the forensic reports for the details.
Mhmm, understood. Were heading back! the police officer with a hat on waved towards his team members. Then, he turned around to Ye Zichen and co. Sorry, you guys also need toe with us to the police station for investigation.
Okay, Ye Zichen answered without thinking, while his gaze remained on the stretchers.
He really could not understand why the situation turned out like this. Could it be that everything was really my fault?
Chapter 377 – Substitution
Chapter 377 C Substitution
Within the interrogation room.
Ye Zichen sat on the chair with a despondent look on his face. The police officer from the scene walked over and ced his notebook on the desk.
I got a brief understanding of the situation from Guo Jing. I feel like we cant press any charges against you.
Ye Zichen nodded silently, then after a long while he finally spoke up, Did... they all die?
Theyre all dead, the police officer nodded in confirmation. The murderermitted suicide after killing all the victims. The situation of the case is definite now, there is nothing else to truly investigate. You are safe now.
Is that so! Ye Zichen smiled wryly as he stood up from his chair. When he walked of the interrogation room, he saw that people he knew were all waiting from him outside the door. Not only Su Yan and co. were there, even Liu Jings father, Commissioner Liu was there.
You also came! Ye Zichen smiled wryly once again.
Commissioner Liu nodded, I heard that you got into some trouble from Lil Zhang, so I came over to take a look. How is the situation?
Im fine, Ye Zichen shook his head with a smile. You should receive the report from your subordinates very soon...
At that moment, the officer who chatted with Ye Zichen walked out. When he saw Commissioner Liu, he quickly walked over.
Commissioner Liu, why did youe? That being said, I do have a case I want to talk with you about, could you...
Lets go!
After Commissioner Liu and the police officer left, Ye Zichen and co. also exited the police station. During their journey back, Ye Zichen was in a very foul mood...
Murder.
Suicide!
Why did she do something like that?
Dingdong.
Ye Zichens phone buzzed. When he took out his phone, he saw that it was a message from White Impermanence.
Where are you? Lets meet. We havent met up in so long!
Where are you now? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and asked.
Im still at Polytechnic University. Ive only just now caught the ghosts.... White Impermanence replied.
Then wait there for me. Ille back immediately!
Okay.
Approximately some ten-odd minutester, Ye Zichen immediately raced to the girls dormitory after returning back to school. There, White Impermanence waited for him as she wandered around while yanking four spiritual bodies along.
Hey, you came!
When she saw Ye Zichen, she immediately ran over.
Ye Zichen took a nce at the ghosts in her hands. Those ghosts were the girls in Yao Yues room, but what was strange was that all of them had a nk look on their face. Even when they saw Ye Zichen, they did not act like they recognized him at all.
Strange.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, then suddenly noticed that Yao Yues spirit was not present.
You only caught four ghosts here? Didnt five die?
When I came out, they did say that five died, but I only found the four of them here. These little fellows are rather pitiful, they had a spiritual and a physical soul taken away from them. Even if they go through the cycle of reincarnation, they will only be idiots!
A spiritual and a physical soul taken away!
Ye Zichen was shocked. King Qinguang had told him before that many of the ghosts entering the Underworldcked a spiritual and a physical soul...
He had once suspected that to be the work of the demons. Did the demon race already stretch their ws over here?
But, where did Yao Yues soul go?
Strange, too strange.
Ye Zichen knitted his eyebrows tightly...
Fiery Eyes of Truth, activate!
A faint golden light surfaced from his eyes. When he looked towards the girls dormitory, he noticed that there was no demonic energy in the dormitory at all.
If a demon actually came, then the demonic energy here should be intense.
Even if a long time has passed, there should still be traces of it.
But, I cant feel any demonic energy here at all.
Hey, what are you thinking? White Impermanence waved.
Only then did Ye Zichen return to his senses with a smile, Its nothing.
Mm, I just wanted toe and see you. The Underworld is rather busy, so I have to hurry back.
Alright, then keep doing your thing!
White Impermanence then disappeared with the female ghosts instantly. After that, Ye Zichen gazed at the girls dormitory... For a long time.
At the same time, in a room inside amercial hotel.
Guo Jing sat on the sofa within the room in a bathrobe, while a smiling man was beside her.
How is it? Are you used to this body?
Its alright, Guo Jing nodded indifferently. But using someone elses body is still troublesome. When her parents called just now, I was rather worried.
Whats there to worry about? Just use her body calmly! the man smiled darkly and took out a small ss vial from his pocket. Guo Jings soul is inside this vial. If you dont understand anything, then ask her.
Soul?
Dont try to know too much. Were just cooperating, the man smiled darkly once again. From now on, youre Guo Jing. I will tell you what you need to do in the future.
Actually-Actually, I feel like this is enough, I dont want to do anymore!
Its no longer an issue of whether you want to, my darling! the man patted Guo Jings cheek with a smile. From the moment you agreed to my terms of exchanging bodies, youre already in on this. Its impossible for you to give up halfway! Now, just calmly work for me, I... will not treat you badly!
Then when can I return to my own body! Guo Jing frowned.
That would depend on how obedient you are, with that, the man opened his bathrobe and spread his legs. Come, my darling!
...
After Ye Zichen left the girls dormitory, he did not return to his own dorm, and instead returned to his mansion.
Why did you rush back in such a hurry? Ye Rong couldnt help but raise her eyebrows when she saw how desperate Ye Zichen looked. Wait a moment, Mom will go and wash some fruits for you.
No need! Ye Zichen quickly stopped his mother. I came here because there is something I want to trouble you with.
What is it?
Can you feel the existence of demons in Bingcheng?
With that, Mother Ye immediately closed her eyes, while her body shimmered with a holy light. Not longter, she opened her eyes once more and shook her head, No. What is it? Did the demons stretch their ws to Bingcheng?
Rage shed across Mother Yes eyes. She had no affable feeling towards any of the demon race at all.
N-No, Im just asking, Ye Zichen shook his head with a coy smile. There really isnt anything, keep doing what you were going to do!
Ai, then mom will go and wash some fruits for you, Ye Rong turned around and left without thinking too much into it.
At that moment, Lil White ran over with his tongue out.
Boss, youre looking for demons?
Mhm, Ye Zichen nodded.
Lil White immediately replied, I can sense where the demons are!
Chapter 378 – Don’t Use Him
Chapter 378 C Dont Use Him
Three days passed by in the blink of an eye.
The situation unfolded as Su Yiyun predicted, as the stock of Maintaining Beauty continued to rise during the three days, causing thepanys market worth to more than double itself.
Sorry, thements on the inte affected you quite a lot, right? Ye Zichen said apologetically while sitting on the sofa in Xiao Yumeis office.
During the past few days, she essentially did not leave her home at all since the entrance was continuously flooded with a group of journalists, and that situation only turned for the better today.
Whats there to be sorry about? I was just worried that talking would cause an unwanted impact. Otherwise, it isnt a problem for me to admit that Im your mistress. You arent actually married yet, so its not like I destroyed your familys happiness. Just what sort of thing can those gossip tabloids makeup? Xiao Yumei stood up from her chair with a smile and sat down next to Ye Zichen. She immediately kissed him on his cheeks. But you, you managed to help our stock rise so much. What sort of reward do you want?
If it was normally, Ye Zichen definitely would not be able to resist it when Xiao Yumei said something so seductive. However, he had been worried about things to do with the demon race for the past few days, so he was not in the mood.
Give some money to the victims families. Even if it wasnt my fault that Yao Yue murdered them, she wouldnt have done it if that incident didnt happen, Ye Zichen signed.
Xiao Yumei pursed her lips and smiled, My little man is truly kind. Although, you didnt need to say that at all. I already have people on it.
Thats for the best, Ye Zichen smiled.
The two continued to chat for a while until it was lunch time.
My little man, lets go to dinner together. We havent ate together for so long.
Its not too long, right? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. We ate together in the capital.
Ye Zichen wanted to hurry back to the mansion. Other people were unable to detect the demonic energy because it was too faint, but Lil White could sense it, and he had spent thest three days tracking it.
Ye Zichen wanted to go back to the mansion to ask Lil White about how the tracking is going.
I said its been ages, so it is. Are you going or not? Xiao Yumei said with her hands on her hips.
Seeing that, Ye Zichen immediately shrugged and gave in, Im going, Im going, okay?
Humph!
Only then did Xiao Yumei smile proudly as she wrapped her arm around Ye Zichens and left the building.
To be frank, Ye Zichen did not know why the women around him all liked to eat foreign food. From his perspective, it was nowhere as cost efficient as random stews...
The ce where Xiao Yumei took him was a new Thai restaurant. Since Ye Zichen waspletely clueless when it came to Thai food, he naturally handed the task of ordering to Huge Beauty Xiao.
What? Can you be happier when eating with me? Xiao Yumei couldnt help but say after ordering when she noticed that Ye Zichens eyebrows were still knitted closely together. That was how he has been ever since they left thepany.
Im just thinking, theres been too many things annoying me recently, Ye Zichen replied apologetically.
Xiao Yumei immediately twitched her mouth and held out out-stretched hand, Dont pressure yourself too much. You arent Christ, understood?
Mhmm, Ye Zichen nodded with a smile.
All of a sudden, an angry roar sounded out in the restaurant, Waiter, waiter... Just what kind of shitty store is this ce?
A waiter quickly ran over, and asked questioningly with his hands at his side, Sir, is there anything about our restaurant thats not to your liking?
I heard that your restaurant manager wants this restaurant to be for the elite only. Normal people cant even get in, right?
That is the case, sir, the waiter nodded in confirmation. Our restaurant is made for elites .The only people that can enter are all elites of a certain field.
Then what about their table? The man pointed at Ye Zichens table with a frown and cursed. I dont feel any kind of the aura of an elite from their table. That is clearly just a rich mans mistress and her sugar baby.
The waiters expression drastically changed. Many people in the surrounding area looked over at Ye Zichens table, but werepletely shocked when they saw the people at the table.
Seriously... Ye Zichen shook his head with a wry smile. Why is there so much trouble when we only came out to eat?
What are you spacing out for? I request you to kick those two out. They are severely affecting my appetite. I have a guestingter, so what is this supposed to be?
Song An, you just like to seek thrills so much? Ye Zichen, who didnt want the trouble, stood up and walked in front of Song An with a mockingugh. What? Did I not teach you enough of a lesson on the ne?
Oh, its junior! Song An immediately smiled in surprise when he saw Ye Zichen. I didnt see your figure clearly from the back. I definitely would not have said that if I knew it was junior. Sorry, sorry!
Hehe, did you know that youre sick?
Hmm? Song An did not catch his drift.
Ye Zichen pointed his finger at Song Ans head. Brain damage!
Say that again!? Song Ans expression immediately turned cold.
At that very moment, the door of the restaurant was pushed open. Deng Cheng and Liu Qianqian walked in side by side.
Elder Deng! Song An immediately hid the gloominess of his face, and walked over with a warm smile.
Song An, you actually remembered toe back to work in our nation after studying in the US for so long. Not bad!
It is what I should do, Song An nodded with a smile.
Deng Cheng smiled in satisfaction, then noticed Ye Zichen, who was standing beside Song An. Lil Ye is here as well.
Gramps, your eyesight is just... Im standing right here, can you not be so surprised? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Deng Cheng immediately chuckled, Im old, so my eyesight is naturally not as good. Isnt it normal for me not to have seen you?
Song An couldnt help but interrupt with a frown when he noticed that the two people in front of him chatted more and more, Elder Deng, you and this little... junior know each other?
Naturally. Song An, let me introduce you. This person is called Ye Zichen. His medical skills are amazing, and even I have to learn from him, Deng Cheng smiled humbly.
However, Song Ans expression turned for the worse.
Noticing that, Deng Cheng was rather surprised.
At the same time, Ye Zichen also chuckled, Gramps, you cant have been invited here by Song An, right? He wants to be a doctor at your hospital?
Yeah! Deng Cheng nodded. However, he couldnt help but ask when he noticed Ye Zichens meaningful smile. What is it? Is there any problem?
Problem? Ye Zichen suddenly snickered. Its a huge problem, but I dont want to be so blunt, since I do have to leave some face for your Master Song. However, I do have to remind you... It would be better if your hospital doesnt ept him!
Chapter 379 – Plan A Succeeded
Chapter 379 C n A Seeded
What did you say? Song Ans expression immediately turned cold as he snorted with a mocking smile. Little fellow, this is not a ce for you to act out of line!
Then is this a ce for you to act out of line? Ye Zichen smiled. I was merely telling Gramps to choose doctors properly. What? You arent letting people speak their mind now?
At that moment, Deng Cheng suddenly reached his hand out towards Song An...
Sorry, Mr. Song. I feel like you are unable to work with our hospital anymore. I hope you will find a way out in other hospitals.
Elder Dengs wordspletely shocked Song An.
Elder Deng, are you kidding? Just because of what this brat said, you...
I believe in Lil Yes words, Deng Cheng smiled.
Hearing that, Song An couldnt help but cursed with a frown, Foolish old man!
Can I interpret that as you cursing me? Deng Chengs expression suddenly turned cold.
Xiao Yumei also snickered on the side, Mr. Song, your words just now have caused huge troubles for me. I will tell mywyer to send you awyer letterter.
Zeze,wyer letter? Sorry, Im American! Song An sneered with a snort, as he said with a tone full of disdain. Just a bunch like you want to sue me? Do you even dare?
So cocky!
Bang.
Ye Zichen directly kicked Song An to the ground. Then, he squinted his eyes with a snort, Were not only going to sue you, we even beat you up. So what? You gonna find the American Conste to punish me? Seriously, instead of being a good Huaxia citizen, you started to act cocky just because youre an American now. Dont forget, this is Huaxia!
Mr. Ye, the waiter was unsure of what to do, and the restaurant owner also gulped after he rushed over.
The people that are fighting are important figures. I cant afford to offend any of them!
Dont mind too much, if he really dares to sue anyone, tell him to sue me. I am Ye Zichen, the Chairman of Maintaining Beauty Corporation. I await yourwyer letter. I will apany you until the very end no matter what saw ofwsuit you want to get into! Ye Zichen smiled, then sneered at Song An, who was lying on the ground. Remember, Im called Ye Zichen. Come, punish me!
Then, before leaving, he couldnt help but to kick Song An once again.
However, nobody noticed the smile on Song Ans face when Ye Zichen did that.
After getting up from the ground, he acted furiously as if he was going to go to the conste, but the moment he left the restaurant, he took out his phone and smiled sinisterly, Master, n A has seeded!
After leaving that restaurant, Ye Zichen and co. went to another one nearby.
After they sat down, Deng Cheng finally raised his eyebrows, Lil Ye, why did you tell me not to use Song An earlier? It seems like you two have a bit of a grudge?
The fact that Deng Cheng supported him without any conditions made Ye Zichen very happy. I guess helping this Gramps deal with all those troubles wasnt a waste after all.
It isnt really a grudge... Ye Zichen let out a sigh, then spoke about the incident on the ne, and told Deng Cheng about what had urred in the restaurant.
Its lucky that I didnt let him work in the hospital. Otherwise, someone like that definitely would have a bad effect on our hospital, Deng Cheng replied.
Meanwhile, Liu Qianqian, who sat beside him did not say anything, and merely yed with her chopsticks.
Lucy, why arent you speaking? Ye Zichen teased when he saw Liu Qianqians quite appearance.
Liu Qianqian immediately rolled her eyes, Seriously!
Deng Cheng couldnt help but chuckle when he saw them. Then he turned towards Ye Zichen once again, Lil Ye, do you remember what I promised you when we went to help take a look at Old Lin?
Huh? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrow in confusion.
Deng Cheng chuckled, Didnt I say that Ill introduce you to my granddaughter? This is my granddaughter Liu Qianqian... How is she, the two of you...
Ahem! Ye Zichen suddenly coughed intensely, while Liu Qianqian also blushed.
Grandpa! Liu Qianqian hammered Deng Chengs shoulders.
However, he merely chuckled once more, Lil Yes medical abilities definitely make him worthy of you. What? Are you not satisfied?
Xiao Yumei maintained a faint smile as she stood on the side. She did not reveal any sense of displeasure or eptance. Ye Zichens heart jumped. This Gramps...
Hes screwing me over!
Ye Zichen doubted that someone as old as Deng Cheng would be unable tell his rtionship with Xiao Yumei. Whats more, he also had that Huang Shengmei in the hospital...
This Gramps probably knows, but why is he still doing this?
Hes definitely trying to screw me over.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but retort in his heart.
Meanwhile, Deng Chengs face was covered with a faint smile, Lil Ye, how about it...
Then... Can we talk about this topic some other time? Ye Zichen smiled wryly.
Deng Cheng nodded, Sure, my granddaughter just gets embarrassed easily. Make sure to keep in contact in private!
Grandpa! Liu Qianqian called out again.
Only then did Deng Cheng grab a pork knuckle and raise his eyebrows, Mm, this restaurants pork knuckle is pretty good.
...
When Ye Zichen and Xiao Yumei got into the car once again, Ye Zichen focused on her expression, and wondered about how he was supposed to exin it to her.
No need to exin to me. I will be by your side regardless of how many women you have.
Yumei, that Gramps was just screwing me over. That geezers really crafty, god only knows what ploy hes crafting, Ye Zichen smiled coyly.
Perhaps, but dont mind so much. Ill send you back to the mansion. Since Tiantian wants to stay with me these two days, Ill stay at your ce as well, Xiao Yumei nodded. Then suddenly said. Actually, never mind, Ill take Tiantian back to my ce. What if I affect you picking up girls!
Please stop teasing me! Ye Zichen shrugged.
Xiao Yumei also giggled and stopped talking.
When they arrived back in the mansion, Mother Ye immediately grabbed Xiao Yumei away to chat, while Ye Zichen sat down on the sofa and hooked his fingers at Lil White.
Lil White immediately nced over at the second floor, then shot over.
Boss.
Hows it going?
For the past few days, Ye Zichen had been waiting for Lil White to finish. The moment Lil White confirms the location, then hell charge over...
The demons must be killed in their cradle!
Ive already located them, Lil White smiled proudly.
Ye Zichen immediately lifted Lil White up by his two front legs, Lil White, I will remember this achievement. Tell me, where are they!
I cant tell you! Lil White suddenly shook his head.
Ye Zichen immediately revealed a confused expression. Why not!?
Because I dont want you to go and die!
Chapter 380 – The Queen Mother’s Birthday Feast
Chapter 380 C The Queen Mothers Birthday Feast
Die!
Ye Zichen couldnt help but shudder when he saw the seriousness in Lil Whites eyes.
Little kid has learnt how to joke with Boss now huh? The demonic energy is clearly very faint, so how is it possible for me to die there. I am of the False Earth Immortal level, alright? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and chuckled, then patted Lil Whites head. If you joke randomly with Boss like this again, then Ill cut you off dog food!
Do you really think that Im kidding? Lil White did not care, while he continued with a tone filled with sincerity. The density of demonic energy does not determine their strength. I already calcted your chances of victory, the result was...
How much!?
One in ten thousand! Lil White said with a faint smile. of course, Im talking about you and the two stronger ones. There are two weaker ones as well, but I dont suggest you going over. They might be together.
Lil Whites words had already surprised Ye Zichen, but his following words caused Ye Zichen to be even more worried.
Two stronger ones, two weaker ones...
Four demons have already infiltrated into Bingcheng. Ever since he had returned from the capital, he had paid close attention to the presence of demons, and Mother Ye had done the same.
However, four of them actually hid themselves from Mother Ye and Ye Zichens detection.
Are you certain? Ye Zichen asked.
Lil White nodded with a smile, Im ten thousand percent sure. Im a male dog thats going to be a beast god. If I cant even detect a puny demon, then how am I supposed to be a beast god?
p.
A merciless five finger mountain was the response he got...
Stop bragging in front of me. If you are truly amazing, then go and bite those demons all to death.
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes at Lil White.
At the same time, Lil White also said in a troubled manner that was no less prideful, Tsk, give me some time to grow. When I truly be a beast god, then I can scare them to death with a sneeze. Of course... the current me cannot beat them.
Even Lil White got slightly embarrassed when he said so.
As Lil White scratched his head with a coy smile, Ye Zichen rubbed his head and said sadly, You... I want you to hurry up and be a beast god as well. Then I wouldnt be so tired out.
Ye Zichen let out another long sigh, Tell me just what level of strength do the two weaker ones have!
You cant be wanting to deal with them, right? I told you not to already, Lil White said worriedly.
Ye Zichen knocked him on the head, then chuckled, Is your boss such an idiot? I just want to know their strength to figure out how to defend against them. The demons have alreadye to Bingcheng, so I cant just stay idle, right?
Thats alright then, only then did Lil White stop worrying, then closed his eyes to sense the demons, before he spoke up again. The two stronger ones are stronger than Sky Immortals. As for the weaker ones, one of them is about the strength of an Earth Immortal, while the other has the strength of the Spiritual Body level!
Ye Zichen nodded, then bought a few packets of dog food from the Treasure Shop for Lil White before returning to his own room.
While he was in his room, Mother Ye brought some fruits over. Ye Zichen considered telling her about the information he got from Lil White, only to resist that impulse.
I cant let mom get involved.
Ye Zichens gaze turned more resolute as he hand an apple in his hand.
Those demons might very well havee for me...
Damn reincarnation.
Ye Zichen grabbed his hair. If I wasnt the Yellow Emperors reincarnation, then I wouldnt get in so much trouble. Whats more annoying is that those Rogue Immortal guys didnt send me some helpers either.
God knows how many people the demons will send overter to deal with me. Whats more, it isnt just the demon race, the half-beastmen also have me as their target.
I only have Tribtion, and its members are not particrly strong. But, I cant find any strong people right now, so I can only try and develop the current members quickly.
Ye Zichen clenched his teeth, then took out his phone to find Old Lord Taishang on WeChat.
Old Lord,e out and chat a bit.
At that moment, Old Lord Taishang was focusing on refining pills. The Queen Mothers birthday feast was soon, and as the head of the Three Pure Ones, he couldnt go empty handed, so...
He stayed in the Pill Refining Room for several days, and didnt even go out to y cards.
When his phone near the furnace buzzed, he raised his eyebrows and picked it up. After seeing the sender of the message, he immediately turned to the two aides within the room, Pay attention to the mes. Im going to rest for a bit!
Understood, esteemed master!
The two aides focused on the fire of the furnace.
At the same time, Old Lord Taishang also walked to his chair and typed out his response.
How is Sky Sovereign Nameless so free as toe out talk to this old man?
The two of them did have a small grudge between them, but due to Yue Laos advice, they had already put it past them.
At that moment, Ye Zichen and him were not very close, but they were not enemies either.
Old Lord, its not like I came to you for nothing. I just want to ask whether you have any treasures that can raise a persons strength.
Old Lord Taishang raised his eyebrows and replied, Sky Sovereign is funny. How could I possibly have treasures that can help you raise your strength? Even Level Nine Celestial Pills are of no use to use! If I can truly refine something like that, then I would have be a True Immortal already.
The moment Ye Zichen saw Old Lord Taishangs reply, he immediately knew that the old man misunderstood, so he quickly exined himself.
Its not for me. I want to train a bunch of disciples. They are mostly at the Spiritual Body level, while the highest level is an Earth Immortal.
Sky Sovereign is actually training disciples, they are truly lucky, Old Lord Taishang ttered. This old man is able to refine pills of that level, but I cant do so currently!
Old Lord is busy?
Sky Sovereign should know, right? Old Lord Taishang smiled helplessly. The Queen Mothers birthday feast is soon. Ive been refining pills for her these few days. Although I have plenty of furnaces here, but there cannot be any mistakes when refining pills for her. Im telling you, if anyone else talked to me... I would just ignore them!
The Queen Mothers birthday feast?
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Then your pills are your presents for the Queen Mother?
Naturally! Old Lord Taishang revealed a wryly smile. This old man is only talented at refining pills. If I was to try and give anything else... I dont have anything else to give!
A small gradually appeared on Ye Zichens lips.
At the same time, Old Lord Taishang also raised his eyebrows.
Sky Sovereign ising back soon, right? What present did you prepare for the Queen Mother? If its Sky Sovereign, then you will definitely present an amazing treasure that surprises everyone!
Ye Zichen couldnt help but shake his head with a smile when he read the message.
Hehe, I might not be free, but... I do have a treasure thats so much better than your pills. Do you want it?
Chapter 381 – Black Stockings
Chapter 381 C ck Stockings
Ye Zichen was rather surprised when he saw the message.
He knew how amazing Sky Sovereign Nameless was. Although his strength was unknown, and Old Lord Taishang had never met him in the Heavenly Court, this masters endless number of creative treasures were very popr among the people in the Heavenly court.
Ignore the food, even when he just thought about the Landlord game that Sky Sovereign introduced...
Isnt that being yed by everyone in the Heavenly Court in their free time?
I wonder does Sky Sovereign want to give me a treasure to y with, or is it food? Or an even more amazing treasure!?
Old Lord Taishang replied with anticipation.
Ye Zichen smiled, It definitely is a new thing. It is also a great treasure that the Queen Mother will love.
Then quickly send it over, Sky Sovereign!
Old Lord Taishang was already in deep suffering due to trying to prepare a present. Although he had been refining pills, he had already gifted pills for a hundred thousand years. Even though his pills were worth a fortune, even if the Queen Mother wasnt sick of getting pills, he was already sick of giving them.
He had tried to think of a new treasure to give a few days ago, but he didnt know how to do anything except refining pills...
That was why he started up the fire furnace to refine a pill to deal with it.
Ha, I dont have the treasure here right now, but I promise that I definitely wont screw you over. Ill send it to you tomorrow. Of course, the quality might be kind of bad, but you can get a female craftsman in the Heavenly Court to make one thats exactly the same!
Ye Zichen smiled.
Old Lord Taishang raised his eyebrows after a brief hesitation, then typed out his response. Are you for real?
Do you think that Id trick you? Ye Zichen smiled.
Old Lord Taishang hesitated once again, then replied. Alright, Ill believe Sky Sovereigns words... Ill immediately start refining the pills Sky Sovereign needs. Give me the treasure tomorrow, and Ill give you the pills!
Youre understanding, Ye Zichen said quickly to himself with a smile. Then, he responded to Old Lord Taishangs message.
Sure, then lets chat tomorrow.
Ye Zichen put his phone to the side. Since he was able to gain Old Lord Taishangs promise, Ye Zichen was able to rx quite a bit.
It was also the same for Old Lord Taishang, who chucked his phone to the side, and called his aides standing beside the pill furnace over, Stop watching it. We arent refining this pill anymore!
We arent? Esteemed master, they will finish refining in a few days! One of the aides frowned.
Old Lord Taishang chuckled, Refining this stuff takes too long. From now on... You guys are going to refine these pills with me.
p.
Old Lord Taishang threw several pill forms over, all of which stunned the aides.
Esteemed Master!
Dont ask so much. Im telling you to refine this, so do it. Just listen to me! Old Lord Taishang looked at the two aides.
The two aides immediately lowered their heads, Understood!
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen bought a pair of ck silk stockings from a department store, then went directly to the teahouse which served as Tribtions base. When he entered, he was rather surprised that the beautiful middle-aged woman, who was not part of Tribtion, was actually still working there.
Boss Ye, I havent seen youe over for a long time, the beautiful woman smiled. Mr. Wei Chen is on the third floor. Just directly go up to find him.
Ye Zichen nodded towards her. Even though he had not seen her in so long, when he looked at the woman once again, he could still feel that she was not simple person.
When he arrived on the third floor, he was not surprised to see Wei Chen y cards with his subordinates at all.
Boss Ye.
Everyone on the third floor put down the cards and mahjong in their hands. Ye Zichen swept his gaze over the members and noticed that there seemed to be a few new members...
Come with me for a moment.
Ye Zichen pushed open the door to a room on the third floor.
Not longter, Wei Chen also followed him in. Boss Ye, didnt you go over to the capital? Why didnt you say anything aftering back?
If I told you, then I wouldnt have seen this scene! Ye Zichen smiled.
Wei Chen revealed a troubled expressions, Those brats are all tired, so I just took the lead in telling them to rx.
I have no intention of criticizing you guys, but the situation is rather unusual right now... Do you know of the demon race? Ye Zichen sighed.
Wei Chen opened his eyes wide, Demon race?
It seems like you do know, Ye Zichen smiled. The demon race has already infiltrated into Bingcheng. I cannot be certain whether they came for me or not, but since I protect thisnd, I cannot allow the demons to do as they wish here. Of course, my own prowess is limited, so I will need your help.
However, Wei Chen continued to frown in silence for a long time.
Why did the demons appear in the Modern Realm?
If they truly appeared, then these organized soldiers are not going to be able to stop them at all.
Boss Ye, Im not trying to discourage you, but if the demons really came, then even the lowest level of demon warriors cannot be stopped by the people in our organization.
I know that of course, Ye Zichen nodded. From today onwards, I will provide them will things that can speed up their strengthening process. Of course, its not like everyone can use it. You have to make them get it through achievements. Then again, you can directly give them to those you find more trustworthy.
With that, Ye Zichen picked up the pair of ck silk stockings from the table.
Wei Chen had already noticed the ck stockings since a while ago, so he couldnt help but ask, Does this pair of ck stockings have any sort of special ability?
What are you thinking!? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes speechlessly at Wei Chen, then went and found Old Lord Taishang, who he had contacted the previous day.
Old Lord!
Old Lord Taishang, who was sitting near the pill furnace, picked up his phone as fast as possible when he heard it buzz.
Meanwhile, a pile of vials and canisters sat in front of him, all of which contained pills that he and his disciples refined the previous night.
Im here!
He had already prepared the pills, and all he awaited was Sky Sovereign Namelesss miraculous treasure.
Dingdong.
The moment he sent the message, a red packet appeared on Old Lord Taishangs screen.
You received Sky Sovereign Namelesss red packet.
When Old Lord Taishang picked up the treasure, he nked out for a while as he looked at the packaging. He was able to see a ck silk product through the transparent packaging, but he did not know what it was.
He carefully ced it aside, then directly sent all his vials and canisters over.
You received Old Lord Taishangs red packet.
Body Enhancement Pill x300.
Body Strengthening Pill x300
Spirit Gathering Pill x300.
Sky Sovereign, the Spirit Gathering Pill is suitable for people of the Spiritual Body and Earth Immortal levels. Taking two per day, one in the morning and one during nighttime can greatly improve the intimacy between immortals and celestial spiritual energy. Body Enhancement Pill and Body Strengthening Pills are to strengthen a persons body and remove the impurities within ones body.
Old Lord Taishang exined carefully. Then he picked up the ck silk stocking Ye Zichen sent over and asked with a look of curiosity.
I wonder what treasure did Sky Sovereign send me? And how should I reply when the Queen Mother asks?
Ye Zichen chuckled, then imagined the Queen Mother with ck stockings on...
This treasure is called ck silk stockings. Just open it and see.
Chapter 382 – Artifact Spirit-Jiejie
Chapter 382 C Artifact Spirit-Jiejie
ck Silk Stockings?
As expected of Sky Sovereign Nameless, he always brings out these miraculous treasures. Just as Old Lord Taishang was about to open the packaging to see what was inside, he saw another message from Ye Zichen.
This ck silk stocking is of rather poor quality. You can use from better materials to weave one thats identical. Of course, its fine if you cant find any, but theyll get a run in them.
Okay, okay.
Old Lord Taishang replied with a chuckle. However, when he opened the packaging...
What the hell is this!?
What Old Lord Taishang saw was a pair of item that was simr to a pair of socks, but it was very smooth and stic, while the texture also felt very good.
Sky Sovereign, I want to ask. Just how in the Heavens do you use this treasure?
Since Old Lord Taishang did not understand, and was unable to see how the ck silk stockings were anymore special than normal items.
Its to be worn on the legs. Oh yeah, research into it yourself. I still have stuff I have to do!
Okay!
After typing out the response, Old Lord Taishang stared at the pair of ck silk stockings for a long time.
Then, approximately ten minutester, he took off his shoes, and begun to put them onto his feet. He only managed to put them on a good half an hourter. Then, when he walked in front of the bronze mirror to look at his image...
Ugh.
Old Lord Taishang quickly looked away. Just that look had nearly caused him to puke.
Are you kidding me? Can this actually be given to the Queen Mother!? If I offer it as a gift, the Queen Mother might even want to kill me!
Sky Sovereign screwed me over!
Sky Sovereign, can you stop messing around? Hurry up and send me the real treasure!
Arent you just messing with me!? I was so sincere with you, you cant treat me like this!
Sky Sovereign...
Although Old Lord Taishang was extremely anxious, Ye Zichen had no time to pay any attention to him.
Understand now? These pills are all beneficial towards them, so just get them to take it.
Ye Zichen withdrew all the pills, filling up the majority of the room.
Wei Chen nodded in shock.
At the same time, Ye Zichen also spoke again, Try to find some stronger people to join our organization soon. Tell me directly what you need. As long as I can do it, then do what you can to satisfy them!
If thats the case... Wei Chen suddenly licked his lips. Then Boss Ye can try to get Xiang-jie to join our organization.
Xiang-jie?
Shes the big sis down stairs. She... isnt a normal person. ording to my recent observations, she is an Earth Immortal or even above that. I have offered a position to her several times, but she ignored me. You can go and try if Boss Ye really needs the strength!
It truly was as I thought.
Ye Zichen thought to himself. I already felt like this beautiful woman wasnt a normal person, but I didnt expect her to be an expert that was at least an Earth Immortal.
But why is an expert like her working at this teahouse previously. What makes me mind more is that she didnt even leave after the tea house changed owners.
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes and licked his lips, Distribute the pills, and get those brats to quickly increase their strength. Ill go and try to invite Xiang-jie. If I can, then I will, if I cant, then try to get her to leave our teahouse as soon as possible.
No problem! Wei Chen nodded.
Then, Ye Zichen walked down stairs.
When he passed by the beautiful woman, she spoke up with a smile, Boss Ye is leaving again?
Xiang-jie? Ye Zichen suddenly stopped in his tracks.
The beautiful woman nodded with a smile, What is it?
Why do you keep on staying at this teahouse? Ye Zichen nced at her with a smile. I dont feel like trying to make a living is too impossible. You are staying here in order to guard something, right?
Xiang-jie remained silent for a brief moment, then smiled, Boss Ye is truly smarter than others. You guessed it right, I am guarding a certain treasure.
Then... I wonder if you are a friend or a foe? Ye Zichen asked once again.
However, Xiang-jie shook her head with a smile, Neither. I am purely here to guard the treasure. It will be taken by the fated one. When the treasure is taken away, then I will follow that person away as well.
You are an artifact spirit! Ye Zichen was stunned.
Xiang-jie blinked, You guessed it right again.
...
I didnt think that this beautiful woman was actually the artifact spirit of a certain divine artifact. No wonder I couldnt tell her original form using my Fiery Eyes of Truth just now.
It looks like you want to try? You are too weak. You have to be at least an Earth Immortal if you want to touch that divine artifact! Xiang-jie smiled.
Ye Zichen scratched his head awkwardly when his thoughts were pointed out, Does everyone have a chance to take that divine artifact?
No! Those people at least have to be people that I like the look of. I like you quite a bit. Come and find me when you be an Earth Immortal, big sis will give you a chance to try, Xiang-jie smiled softly, then shrugged. I have stood guard here for too long. I really hope that you can take me away!
Then Ill definitelye and bother you when I be an Earth Immortal, Ye Zichen cupped his hands.
Xiang-jie nodded, Come then. Oh yeah, you are looking for demons, right? Actually, a demon has been by your side the entire time... Work hard, little brother!
Ye Zichen, who was about to leave, was shocked. He turned around and only saw Xiang-jie tilt her head with a smile at him, while she waved her hand.
Dont think about gathering information from me, and dont even consider getting me to help you against the demons. The only reason I told you was because big sis got interested in you all of a sudden.
Ye Zichen nodded and left with a smile. Then, after he left, Xiang-jie sat down at the teahouse reception once again without speaking as usual.
By my side!
The expression of Ye Zichen, who sat in the car, was filled with worry. The people around him were mostly normal people, so how could they be demons?
But what that divine artifact-jie jie said should be used. I need to give it a good thought.
Ye Zichen parked his car by the side of the road, then shut his eyes tightly, while he pictured all of the people around him. However, the result he got was that none of them was a demon.
Could there be someone that I didnt count?
Ye Zichens phone rang once again while he hesitated. When he took out his phone, he ced the phone by his ear after seeing the caller ID.
Fatty, what is it?
Eldest Hou, you guys try and hold on for a bit longer, Im calling Boss Ye, Fatty Yins scream sounded out from the other end of the call.
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes, Just what exactly happened?
Hurry up and leave, if you dont... Then Im going to attack!
F*ck, I am the third disciple of Great Emperor Qingmeng, you actually dare attack me? Third Fatty Jin shouted, then he turned to the phone once again, Boss Ye, can you hear me?
Yeah, Im asking you what happened?
Boss, hurry back! Third Fatty Jins voice contained a faint sense of worry, Third Fatty Jin said with an extremely nervous voice. Di Tians older brother is here. He wants to take Di Tian away. We cant really stop him anymore!
Chapter 383 – Di Zun
Chapter 383 C Di Zun
At the apartment.
Di Tian, who was wearing green clothes, stood beside a man with a simr appearance to him, who also had a long braid.
The Hou brother stood on either side of the room nking the man, while Third Fatty Jin stood opposite Di Tian and the other man with a frown.
Great Emperor Qingming has already told the Di family, do note and mind Di Tian...
I dont care about so much. Move aside, or fall! The man beside Di Tian snorted coldly. He had been in closed cultivation earlier, and when he came out of it the previous day to find his little brother, he had found out that his little brother was actually being detained.
As the older brother, there was no way that he could tolerate it, so he promptly bought a ne ticket to Bingcheng against his familys objections.
Brat, you really are cocky. Wait a moment if you dare! Third Fatty Yin snorted with augh, and put his hands on his hips.
However, Di Tians older brother merely shrugged, What can you do even if I wait here for a year?
Even since his closed cultivation ended, he was already half a step into the level of Earth Immortals. He truly did not think highly of the people present in the room at all.
Fine, brat... You really are cocky enough! Third Fatty Jin gulped silently, then turned to Di Tian. Di Tian, weve treated you rather nicely these days!
Hehe... Di Tians expression suddenly turned cold. It wasnt too big of a deal if it wasnt mentioned, but getting reminded of it really made Di Tian angry. You really dare to say that. All Ive been doing here is wash toilets and clean up the apartment. Im essentially your maid, and you still say that you treated me nicely?
What? Di Tians older brother raised his eyebrows. You guys actually made my little brother do that sort of dirty work!?
Dong.
He kicked off the floor with force, and punched towards Third Fatty Jin.
Have you asked me whether you can hit my people?
Bang.
Faintughter sounded out as Di Tians older brother was thrown to the side. He subconsciously looked up and saw Ye Zichen had appeared beside Third Fatty Jin without him even noticing.
Boss Ye, Third Fatty Jins face was filled with joy. Then, he put his hands on his hips and cursed at Di Tian. Grandson, try acting cocky now? Look, your dumb older brother waspletely hit and shocked by Boss Ye. Hehe... Keep acting cocky!
Big Brother... Its this brat! Di Tian pointed at Ye Zichen and cursed. Hes the one who turned me into a Transformer, then forced me to clean the toilet and stuff!
Ye Zichen merely maintained an indifferent smile in response.
He looked at Di Tian, who was voicing out his troubles indifferently, then set his gaze upon the man beside Di Tian.
What are you called?
Di Zun1! Di Tians brother answered sullenly.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. Wow, this Di family really names their children such bossy names. Whats more, Ye Zichen was able to feel that Di Zun was very powerful.
Simrly, Di Zun also felt that Ye Zichen was equally troublesome.
Let my little brother go. We wont cross each other! Di Zun broke the oppressive silence first.
Give me a reason! Ye Zichen pursed his lips and smiled.
I wont pursue the matter of you guys making my little brother be a maid! Di Tian answered forcefully.
Ye Zichen merely shook his head and smiled, So what if you did pursue it? Do you think that Im scared of you? Young man, dont be so na?ve, your little brother has to work here for me in order to repent for his crimes!
What crimes? Di Zun asked.
Youre going to have to ask him, Ye Zichen said meaningfully.
Di Zun looked over at Di Tian, causing Di Tians expression to stiffen when he felt the interrogating gaze.
I definitely cant tell him. The Di family rules are very strict, hidden families were not allowed to deal with people from the Modern Realm. Whats more, they werent allowed to hurt the people form the Modern Realm either...
If I tell the truth, then wouldnt I end up being skinned by my older brother?
Big Brother? How about I stay here to keep working? They are pretty nice to me here, Di Tian answered with a coy smile.
Di Zun immediately shook his head solemnly, No.
You really are hrious. Di Tian himself said that hes not leaving, and you want to forcefully take him away? In front of me? As he spoke, Ye Zichen radiated a hint of spiritual pressure from his body. The heavy spiritual pressure caused everyone to feel fear in their hearts.
It also made Fatty Jin raise his eyebrows in shock. Out of everyone, he was the one who knew the most about Ye Zichens change in strength.
He actually achieved this sort of strength in less than two short months.
The Yellow Emperors reincarnation is truly not normal.
Di Zun was also able to feel the heaviness of the spiritual pressure. After thinking about it for a while, he rxed his clenched fist, then stepped forward defenselessly and said, I dont want to fight you. We can actually strike a deal.
Do tell! Ye Zichen smiled.
I noticed several people spying on your ce. I didnt pay too much attention then, but now that I think about it, they should be your enemies. Ill tell you their position. Let me take Di Tian away, Di Tian called out softly.
Ye Zichen twitched his mouth and scratched his chin, How strong are they?
The ones I can detect are naturally weaker than the Earth Immortal level. My guess is that they are of the Spiritual Body level at most, Di Zun smiled. If you dont believe me, I can go and capture them!
Please! Ye Zichen smiled towards Di Zun.
The other party clearly did not expect Ye Zichen to answer like that either, but he did not say anything else, and instead left the room with a nod.
Ahem... After Di Zun left, a look of nervousness tantly surfaced on Di Tians face. The reason he acted so cockily earlier was only because his brother was supporting him.
Now that his older brother left, he was truly afraid of getting beaten up before his brother returned.
Big brothers, lets chat properly. My older brother is going toe back soon.
Youre still talking about your brother? Third Fatty Jin raised his hands up as if he was about to hit Di Tian.
Di Tian quickly took a defensive posture, Fatty, Im telling you. If you truly dare to hit me, then my older brother wont let you off.
Ha, I, Lord Fatty, will definitely try today... Third Fatty Jin prepared to walk over as he rolled up his sleeves.
Seeing that, Ye Zichen couldnt help but knit his eyebrows, Enough!
Dong.
At that very moment, the door of the room was pushed open once again, while Di Zun walked in from the outside with two people in his hands.
Bang.
He chucked the two men onto the floor. Both of them held binocrs, Bluetooth earpieces and other equipment of the sort, making it obvious that they were nning tomit a crime.
Ive brought the people over to you, Di Tian pped with a chuckle.
Ye Zichen nodded, then squatted on the floor with a smile, Why are you guys spying on me?
What are you saying? Were filming a celebrity in secret. Why did you guys capture us? Well call the police, the thinner man immediately answered.
Ye Zichen nodded with a raise of his eyebrows, Which celebrity? Tell me. But if you cant...
Zing.
Three silver needles appeared in his hands...
I will definitely make you guys very happy!
1. Di Zun () basically trantes to Emperor Supreme if you were to trante it literally.
Chapter 384 – To the Underworld
Chapter 384 C To the Underworld
The silver needles in Ye Zichens hands shimmered with a chilling cold light. However, the two watchers, who were suppressed on the floor, suddenly smiled strangely...
Be careful! Di Zun suddenly yanked Ye Zichen behind him, then quickly formed signs with his fingers, causing a barrier of light to instantly surround the two people on the ground.
Boom.
A deafening explosion sounded out from within the barrier, while countless cracks appeared on the barrier.
They self-exploded...
Ye Zichen looked at the two people who had already turned into dust within the barrier of light nkly. Then he looked gratefully at Di Zun. If he didnt yank me backwards in time, even though I have Unbreakable Body, I would have either died or at least been seriously injured judging from themotion of the explosion.
Thanks.
Its nothing, Di Zun maintained his calm look as he nced within the barrier of light, then dispersed it.
As thick smoke flowed out of the dispersed barrier, Di Zun asked, I brought you the people, but they self-exploded. That has nothing to do with me.
Mhmm, take Di Tian away! Ye Zichen nodded. Then, Di Zun looked at Di Tian without any hesitation, and left.
Boss, Third Fatty Jin was on the verge of tears. Due to his personality of enjoying showing off, he was the closest to the two people who exploded.
If Di Zun didnt created that barrier, he might have turned to dust already along with the two watchers.
Clean this ce up. If the neighbors ask what happened, then tell them an electrical appliance exploded.
Ye Zichen looked at the scorched ces on the floor. Di Zun probably had a barrier above the floor as well, otherwise, from the looks of the explosion, it might have caused a pit in the floor.
...
Master, Number 3 and Number 4 self-exploded after being discovered, within a certain high-ss mansion within Bingcheng, Song An said as he walked towards a man in the living room.
The man on the sofa nodded to signify that he understood, then chuckled, Ye Zichen is pretty vignt, but n A has already seeded. We will be able to know his location even if nobody watches him.
With that, he turned his head to look at Guo Jing.
How is it going on your end?
Theres no issues, Guo Jing smiled, then handed the phone to the man. Ive already mesmerized this guy. Now, even if I want to take his life, he might give it to me with a smile.
Is that so?
The man scrolled the screen to skim the chat history, then returned the phone to Guo Jing.
Not bad, just continue to infiltrate to Ye Zichens group. When you have done enough, I will tell you the next step, the man caressed Guo Jings face, then stretchedzily as he looked outside the window. Ye Zichen, I truly anticipate our moment of meeting!
...
As Ye Zichenid on the bed in his bedroom, his mood became rather unstable. I already tried my hardest to cause myself to be strong, and to ept all of this...
However, the continuous danger truly made Ye Zichen feel weak. For example, he had nearly lost his life earlier during the day.
I clearly just want to be a normal civilian and live a good and peaceful life.
Im going to go crazy, Ye Zichen hammered his bed.
Liu Qing, who had been nurturing within the Dragon Eye came out. When she saw how Ye Zichen acted, she could only sigh softly...
Actually, she understood Ye Zichen very well. No matter how strong a persons eptance was, for him to experience so many strange things all of a sudden after being a normal person for twenty-something years, he will definitely have a moment of breaking down.
Whats more, Ye Zichens experiences ced him at the boundary of life and death, multiple times.
Stay calm, dont overthink the problem. Or... Can you contact that me Emperor and the rest of them? Tell them to send some bodyguards over, Liu Qing said softly.
However, due to Ye Zichenying with his chest to the bed, Liu Qing did not know that Ye Zichens eyes were already filled with tears.
For what? If they wanted to give me bodyguards, then they would have given me some from the start. But have they? Think about how many times Ive been in danger. Have they ever sent anyone over to protect me?
At that moment, Ye Zichens mental state was already as fragile as a child. He cowered on his bed with his fist clenched, Why do I have to rely on myself for everything? I need to train up my own power, and have to make connections a bit at a time by myself. Heh, I really am pitiful as the reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor. But then again, it is rather fortunate, at the very least, Im still alive.
Ye Zichenughed wryly, then wiped away his tears with the nket and apologized, Sorry, I couldnt quite help myself just now.
I can understand you. Seriously! Liu Qing flew over, and hugged Ye Zichens head. I really can understand you. No one is born strong. Just how long have you experienced all this for? You still need to get used to it. Everybody is afraid of dying...
Mhmm, He patted Liu Qings head with a chuckle, then let out a long sigh. I feel much better now. People do have to let out steam once in awhile. If you always hold it in, then someone is going to go wrong. Im serious, when those two self-exploded, I pretty much pissed myself. These people truly disregard their lives in an attempt to kill me. But then again, I really am pitiful...
Ye Zichenughed in self-mockery. At that moment, Liu Qing was like a trash can for all his feelings, as she sat beside him and listened to his retorts with a smile.
A good half an hourter, after Ye Zichen said everything he wanted to say, Liu Qing squinted her eyes with a smile, If you didnt experience all this, I definitely would say that youre a troll.
You even noticed that? After speaking out what was on his mind, Ye Zichen was in a much better mood. I thought I hid it really well.
You...
Liu Qing lifted her finger and pushed Ye Zichens forehead.
At that moment, Ye Zichens phone, which he put beside his bed, buzzed.
Liu Qing floated over and raised her eyebrows when she saw the message, King Chujiang sent you a message!
King Chujiang!
Ye Zichen quickly picked up the phone and read it.
Master, you there?
This brat actually proactively came looking for me. The Sun definitely rose from the East today. Normally speaking, he cant avoid me often enough.
Yeah, what is it?
Ye Zichen replied in confusion.
When King Chujiang, who was sitting with the other Yama Kings, saw the message, he immediately replied underneath the gaze of all his brothers.
Didnt you say that you want to revive the person who died before their time?
Mhmm! Ye Zichen nodded faintly. But didnt your big brother say that the Underworld is too busy, and I cant go right now?
Its because King Ksitigarbha came out of closed cultivation. Those vengeful spirits do not dare to act outrageously when hes here. We just thought that we dont want to dy you too much, so... How about we immediately open the gates for you toe over?
Chapter 385 – Meng Po! Meng Xiang!
Chapter 385 C Meng Po! Meng Xiang!
Go to the Underworld?
That seems to be what King Chujiang means by sending this message.
Ye Zichen licked his bitter lips, then hesitated as he looked at the message.
Are you sure that I can go now?
Master, if you are going toe over, then hurry. We dont know when King Ksitigarbha is going back into closed cultivation. When that happens, you might have to wait for a long time again.
King Chujiang replied.
Ye Zichen nced at Liu Qing, then thought about it for a moment.
Then open the gates for me!
Ye Zichens heart begun to skip. Were going to the Underworld in a moment...
Nobody would believe a mere mortal like me actually having gone to the Underworld. Of course... Its not like I dare to tell others either.
Wait a moment.
Approximately three minutester, a spatial crack appeared in Ye Zichens bedroom. At the same time, King Chujiangs message also appeared on his phone.
Master, just directly enter.
No onesing over for reception?
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. I need to always be careful, after all, what if King Chujiang is trying to screw me over?
Master, we, the Yama Kings, are unable to casually go in and out of the Modern Realm. All of the ghost servants are capturing ghosts outside, so we really cant assign anyone to receive you!
King Chujiang revealed a helpless expression.
Ye Zichen twitched his mouth.
Fine, then Ill go by myself.
He patted Liu Qing on her head, then ced his phone back into his pocket, Lets go to the Underworld to revive you.
Zoom.
The scene before their eyes changed as they walked through the crack.
The very moment Ye Zichen walked through the spatial crack, he found himself on top of an ancient bridge. In front of him was a stele with Helplessness written on it!
Another new person came... If its going to continue to be so busy, then Im going to resign, a woman in yellow clothes muttered as she stood on the bridge. When she saw that neither Ye Zichen nor Liu Qing moved, she raised her eyebrows. What are you guys spacing out for? Come over here!
Oh, okay! Ye Zichen gulped, then walked over. When he got closer, he asked with a look of confusion on his face, Youre Meng Po, right?
You know me?
The girls appearance had nothing to do with Po1, she merely looked to be around Liu Qings age.
Never mind, all dead people should know me. Im Meng Po. Drink these two bowls of soup, then continue walking inside! But why didnt any ghost servantse with you? Meng Po questioned.
Ye Zichen immediately chuckled, We didnte to move onto our next life. Im actually alive, while this girl is a ghost. I brought her here to revive her.
Meng Po blinked, then tilted her head and snickered.
You really are funny kiddie. How could a mortale to the Underworld? And you said that youre going to revive a ghost? Do you know what sort of ghost thats beside you? A virgin ghost girl. If she gets revived, then shell be an immortal...
Immortal?
Mhmm, since nobodysing right now, then Ill chat a bit with you, Meng Po pulled over a stool and sat on it and crossed her legs. The amount of treasures that is needed to revive a ghost is tremendous, it is even possible to forcefully turn someone into an immortal using it. The girlie beside you is a virgin, so she can absorb most of the treasures, meaning that shell be at least a Human Immortal, and a Sky Immortal at the very best... But, kid, Im not trying to criticize you, but the items used for reviving people are treasures that even those of the Heavenly Court finds valuable. Say, you are just a mortal, and you actually want to revive her? Are you kidding with big sis?
...
Ye Zichen looked at her in shock.
Meng Po thought that she was right, so she raised her eyebrows and smiled, You have nothing more to say, right? Here, Meng Pos soul. A bowl for each one of you. Hurry up and drink it!
I really came to revive her, King Chujiang told me toe, Ye Zichen put on a look of helplessness.
Meng Po raised her eyebrows with a smile, You even know King Chujiang, it seems like you did your homework in the Modern Realm!
Everything I said was true! Ye Zichen sighed helplessly. If you dont believe me, then go and ask King Chujiang. After all, dont you guys have the staff chat?
...
Meng Pos face drastically changed.
The staff chat was an internal thing for the Underworld. Even ghosts who have died a very long time ago would not know of it if they do not be ghost servants.
This person actually knows of the staff chat.
This time, Meng Po started to question herself. She nced over at Ye Zichen, then took out her phone and mentioned King Chujiang.
Meng Po: @King Chujiang, I have a person here thats iming to be a mortal that havee to revive a virgin ghost girl.
Ox-Head: Youre kidding, right?
Horse-Face: Big Brother Ox-Head is right!
Judge Cui: ...
Everyone in the group continuously retorted, even causing Meng Po herself to feel like she acted like an idiot. How could a mortal revive a ghost?
King Chujiang: Hurry up and send that master over. Do not disy any signs of arrogance. We will be waiting for you in the Reincarnation Pool of the Sixth Hall.
Wow.
Everyone in the group were stunned.
Ox-Head: Master truly came?
Horse-Face: Big Brother Ox-Head is right!
Judge Cui: ...
Hua Tuo: This...
Meng Po looked up at Ye Zichen, who was standing in front of her with a dumb look on his face.
Zoom.
She quickly stood up from her chair, then giggled after putting her phone back into her pocket.
Master, I have caused much offense just now. Please forgive me!
Now you believe my words, right? Ye Zichen sighed helplessly.
Meng Po immediately nodded, Yes, yes, Ill take you over to the Reincarnation Pool in the Sixth Hall right now...
Then your... Ye Zichen pointed at her station.
Meng Po giggled, then shouted towards a nearby tent, Hey,e out and watch over this ce for me. Ill do half an hour of your shift!
Okay.
Not longter, a middle-aged looking woman with the exact same outfit as the Meng Po in front of Ye Zichen walked out of the tent.
... So Meng Po is not a unique job in the Underworld!
Yeah, only people of the ghost marshal level and above are unique. Everyone else are just staff, the young Meng Po giggled.
Ye Zichen shook his head with a smile, What are you called?
I... Meng Xiang! Uncle King Chujiang gave it to me! Meng Xiang scratched her head with a giggle. You are definitely wondering why Im so young even though Im Meng Po, right? Actually, Im only seventeen!
So young!
Hehe, I was seventeen when I died, so I am forever seventeen. But thats what the Yama King Uncles told me! Meng Xiang giggled.
Ye Zichen was stunned, before he put on a different expression, Sorry!
Its nothing! Meng Xiang continued to smile. I am already used to it. Since Im already dead, theres no point of thinking about useless matters.
As they chatted happily, the three of them arrived in front of a glorious pce.
Were here, Meng Xiang giggled.
Ye Zichen subconsciously let out a sigh, then grasped Liu Qings hand tightly.
Yama Hall, here Ie!
1. Po () means old woman.
Chapter 386 – Reincarnation Pool
Chapter 386 C Reincarnation Pool
The Yama Hall was decorated like a manor from the ancient times. Two stone lions with fierce eyes sat in front of the hall. When Ye zichen walked over, the two stone lions suddenly spoke.
Mortal, this is not a ce that you cane to. Hurry up and leave!
The sudden words shocked Ye Zichen, causing him to quickly look around.
Meng Xiang immediately jumped in front of the stone lion with a giggle and patted its head, This is Uncle King Chujiangs important guest, dont randomly scare him.
Girlie, you are showing less and less respect for you elders, another stone lion sighed.
Zoom.
A man in a long robe appeared forth from the stone lion. He shook his head with a smile, then looked at Ye Zichen closely, before speaking up, Please!
Dong.
The ck metal gate slowly pushed open. What entered their sites was a huge heated pool with ten men wearing ancient governmental uniforms standing around it.
Your Majesties, this person proimed himself to be an important guest of yours!
The stone lion, who took the form of a man, took a step back, and revealed Ye Zichen.
The Yama Kings looked at him, but when they saw Ye Zichen, they couldnt help but frown.
Hes actually so weak...
Before they met, they had thought extremely highly of this masters strength. The fact that he was brothers with the Great Sage, the fact that he was the Yellow Emperors reincarnation, and the fact that he was on good terms with the people in the Heavenly Court, they naturally thought that even if he wasnt aplete rank Sky Immortal, he would at be a Sky Immortal at the very least!
But now... He hasnt even reached the Earth Immortal level?
Everyone looked at Ye Zichen with a puzzled gaze.
At that moment, a man in ck robes and a wearing a red hat walked over and bowed underneath the gazes of the rest of the Yama Kings.
You-You are that master, right?
They were extremely curious about the master, so they couldnt help but to look at him some more.
King Chujiang? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
The man instantly nodded, Yes, yes, I am King Chujiang. These are my various brothers, and we are the Yama Kings of the Ten Halls!
The other Yama Kings also nodded.
At that moment, Meng Xiang giggled, I brought the person over. Remember to send me a red packetter. I cant have done this for you for nothing!
Sure sure sure! King Chujiang nodded his head with a wry smile.
Only then did Meng Xiang giggled, then skipped out of the Yama Hall.
Ye Zichen set his gaze upon the huge pool in the hall. The water within the pool was as red as water, while heat radiated from it.
Noticing Ye Zichens gaze, King Chujiang nodded with a smile, Master, this is the Reincarnation Pool. Is this girl the one you need to revive?
Mhmm.
Ye Zichen already felt the weird gazes of the surrounding Yama Kings. It was clear that they had already noticed how weak he was.
That was why he had to pretend to be colder and more indifferent. Speaking less might actually cause them to worry more.
King Chujiang was also rather stunned by the indifferent reaction. However, since he had talked with Ye Zichen a lot before, he did not mind. He would have been confused if the master was too passionate, but now...
He felt like this was normal!
Although this master truly looks too weak, but his identity is amazing...
No matter what, we Yama Kings would not dare to make a move on him.
Master, we dont take up your precious time any longer. The Reincarnation Pool is right here. Give those items needed for revival over to me, then tell that ghost girl... Hmm? A virgin ghost girl? King Chujiang raised his eyebrows. No wonder this master wants to revive her so much. Although it takes up a lot of treasure to revive this kind of female ghost, but what he gains in return would probably be worth far more than these materials?
Is there any issue? Ye Zichens expression darkened.
King Chujiang instantly shook his head with a smile, There isnt. Give me the items used for revival and tell this ghost girl to get into the pool...
Dont try anything, Ye Zichen warned.
King Chujiang smiled coyly, What are you saying? How would I dare to try anything in front of you.
Thats for the best, Ye Zichen nced at him indifferently, then took out his phone.
The symbol for his 4G had already disappeared, and it was reced by a small wave. Ye Zichen opened up WeChat, only to find it rather strange, since he actually managed to connect to the servers.
Ye Zichen knitted his eyebrows, but did not mind it so much, he merely opened up the Treasure Chest and took out all the items used for revival.
Gulp.
Even the Yama Kings gulped after seeing the treasures. Those were all extremely valuable and rare treasures. If they had any of them, they might even be able to increase their strength further.
However, they did not dare to have any thoughts about taking them. Ignoring the fact that their big brother King Qinguang would not allow them to, they could not afford to offend the monkey, who supported Ye Zichen.
Start quickly! Ye Zichen knitted his eyebrows once more.
King Chujiang instantly nodded with a smile, Sure...
He pointed towards the pile of treasures, causing them to fly into his hands. He then poured the Holy Water of Yiyuan into the Reincarnation Pool before dropping Thousand Year Dragon Eye and Nine-Heart Lotus Root into the pool as well.
Bubble.
A stream of bubbles suddenly arose from the blood red Reincarnation Pool, while the temperature of the pool itself seemed to rise a lot as well.
Liu Qing, just promptly tell me if you feel any difort.
Nah, it is reallyfortable here, Liu Qing giggled, as she swam around in the pool.
King Chujiang also smiled wryly, Master, you still seem to be vignt against us. Let me tell you the truth, it isnt that easy to get reborn. The treasures I told you about were just the ones that the Underworld does not have. We didnt tell you the other treasures that can be found here. To put it bluntly, this pool of reincarnating water is worth as much as a Sky Immortal!
...
Ye Zichen was shocked. He instantly activated the Fiery Eyes of Truth to nce at the pool, and saw that there were indeed plenty of treasures inside.
Ahh, Im so tired. Im going to sleep for a while, the eyelids of Liu Qing, who was ying happily in the pool, suddenly drooped. She immediately found a ce she could lean against to close her eyes and sleep.
Whats going on!? Ye Zichen frowned upon watching her fall asleep.
King Chujiang quickly exined, There is too much energy within the pool. This girl needs a while to absorb it all, so it is a normal situation!
Then how long is she going to take to awaken?
That would depend on how much she absorbs. But either way, her waking up will mean that the construction of her body has seeded. Then, she will bepletely reborn after taking this Heaven-Returning Pill! King Chujiang smiled.
Ye Zichen also nodded silently. Since he felt that he could notpletely trust the people around him yet, he took out his phone stealthily, then sent a few messages to Yang Jian and the monkey.
If these people dares to have any ill intentions, then Ill get my two bros to take the Underworld apart.
However, at that moment, the metal gates of the Yama Hall were pushed open. A monk sitting cross-legged on a straw cushion floated in.
At the same time, King Chujiang, who was smiling before Ye Zichen, quickly bowed. I offer my greetings to King Ksitigarbha!
Chapter 387 – The Phone’s First Mission
Chapter 387 C The Phones First Mission
All of the Yama Kings bowed and greeted Ksitigarbha. Ye Zichen could tell that Ksitigarbha had a rather high status in the Underworld.
He also nced towards King Ksitigarbha, only to find Ksitigarbha looking back at him.
King Chujiang smiled, then moved aside. King Ksitigarbha directly flew above the throne in the hall. All of a sudden, the space around him bent, a strange animal with a tiger head, a horn, dog ears, a dragons body, a lions tail and qilin feet appeared.
This should be Diting, King Ksitgarbhas ride.
Rumour has it that out of the rides of the four bodhisattvas, Diting was the only one that did not turn into a monster and harm Tang Zeng and his disciples. However, there were also others stating that during the events of the true and false Sun Wukong, although Diting could tell who was the real one from their sound, since it did not dare to offend the fake one, it did not point out the fake one.
However, none of that was of much importance. The main thing was that...
For some reason, Ye Zichen felt like Diting was rather simr to Lil White.
King Ksitigarbha, why did youe over here! King Qinguang, who was wearing a red robe, smiled.
King Ksitigarbha who sat on the throne, touched Ditings head and smiled, I heard that a very important person came to the Underworld, so I came over to have a look.
He came for me?
Ye Zichen couldnt help but wonder.
King Ksitigarbha smiled, then nced at Ye Zichen, This is the very important person who came to the Underworld, right?
Mhmm! the Yama Kings nodded in response.
You are the first mortal to step into the Underworld, King Ksitigarbha smiled, then turned to look at Liu Qing, who asleep as she was slowly getting reborn in the Reincarnation Pool. Reviving a person who died before their time. Youre very capable.
Why is he speaking so strangely...?
Ye Zichen felt like the way King Ksitigarbha spoke was a bit strange. It was as if he was mocking Ye Zichen. Logically speaking, bodhisattvas shouldnt speak like that.
Didnt Sakyamuni say that everyone is equal? If he keeps speaking like that, then Ill definitely report him if I meet Sakyamuni in the future.
All you of can leave, I have some things that I want to say to this young man in private.
King Ksitigarbha waved his hand. The Yama Kings instantly looked at each other, then silently left the Yama Hall.
Thus, only King Ksitigarbha and Ye Zichen were left in the hall.
Only then did he speak up, Young man, what do you think about our Underworld?
The Underworld... is rather amazing. You are in charge of the cycle of life of the mortals in the mortal realm, thats pretty amazing! Ye Zichen did not know why Ksitigarbha asked him that, so he replied with the mindset of it was fine as long as dont say any bad things.
Then what do you think about me? King Ksitigarbha smiled with a warm gaze. Do you think I have any chance of returning to the Buddhist Region?
Nope!
Ye Zichen shook his head indifferently. However, he was immediately stunned after saying that. That wasnt what he had intended to say at all, since he had intended to kiss ass. However, his mouth somehow still spoke those words uncontrobly.
Is that really the case? King Ksigitahbas expression saddened. When he had chose to go to the Underworld, Sakyamuni had once told him that if he wanted to know when he would be able to return to the Buddhist Region, then ask a mortal that had journeyed to the Underworld.
Youll be able to return if he says you can.
You wont be able to if he says you cant.
King Ksitigarbha had remembered those words for several tens of thousands of years. However, as time passed on, he gradually got used to the life in the Underworld, so returning to the Buddhist Region begun to turn less important to him.
However, he was still a bit sad when he heard the reply.
Can you tell me the reason?
The reason you came here was to help deceased souls in the Underworld to move on. Back then, you said it yourself that you will not return to the Buddhist Region until there are no more deceased souls in the Underworld. However, people will eventually die, since the cycle of life is destined. You will never be able to help all deceased souls move on! Ye Zichen spoke indifferently once again. However, he was once again shocked by what he said...
Whats wrong with me today!? Did something happen? Why isnt my mouth listening to my brain!
As Ye Zichen watch King Ksigitahbas expression sadden, he wanted to exin himself, but he was unsure of how.
I said it so confidently just now, was I supposed to refute what I just said?
Never mind, it isnt bad staying in the Underworld, after a long time, King Ksitigarbha shook his head wryly, then flew beside Ye Zichen on his straw cushion.
He patted Ye Zichens shoulder with his stark white hand, then left the Yama Hall once again silently.
My god, this King Ksitigarbha is definitely pissed to no end!
Ye Zichen watched his leaving figure carefully. Then, at that moment, his phone suddenly buzzed.
Dingdong.
System Mission Issued: Steal a qilin leg belonging to Diting, who is always by King Ksigitahbas side.
Mission Duration: 7 days.
Mission Reward: Activation of the second tier products in the Treasure Store. Chances of getting rare items from the Lucky Roulette increased.
Failure Punishment: Death!
...
Ye Zichen waspletely shocked.
He rubbed his eyes with force as he looked at the information on the screen.
The phone actually issued a mission for me. The mission is actually still so strange, it actually wants one of Ditings legs.
Whats even more f*cking speechless is that Im going to get killed if I die?
Doesnt that mean that I have to steal that leg? Otherwise, Ill die?
Laozis done with this shit! Ye Zichen threw his phone onto the floor. He really didnt want to care about anyone anymore. It was whatever that people were trying to assassinate him, and now, even the damn phone started to plot against him.
Diting is a primordial divine beast, and King Ksigitahbas ride...
Im just a small False Earth Immortal fry. Stealing Ditings leg... Isnt that just f*cking seeking death?
Since Im going to die either way, then kill me now! Laozis done! Ye Zichen howled in the hall, but nobody replied in the empty hall. The phone he threw onto the floor did not have any broken ces at all. What made him even more speechless was that the phone actually directly flew up from the floor and into his pocket.
Youre messing with me, arent you!
After screaming out for a while, Ye Zichen felt a bit tired, so he copsed on the floor, and took out his phone to read the notification...
System Notification: Due to your attempt at destroying this machine, you have been deducted cultivation experience x500000. If you repeat this offense, then all of your gains will be wiped.
Someones definitely controlling this phone, Ye Zichen licked his lips as he looked at the notification on the phone. Who exactly are you? Can we actually meet... I really cant take you always messing with me!
Nobody answered.
Bro, stop pretending. Ive suspected someone manipting this phone since ages ago, can youe out for a chat? Say, issuing this mission for me, and telling me to steal a leg from Diting... Arent you pushing me into the fire pit? Even if were ying a game, the system would at least give me a hint, or something like a guide!
Ye Zichen sighed helplessly...
Dingdong.
System Notification: You received the guide for gaining Ditings leg.
...
Who exactly are you!?
Chapter 388 – Leg-Stealing Guide
Chapter 388 C Leg-Stealing Guide
Ye Zichen smiled when he saw the system notification.
I got a guide right after asking for it, and they still want to pretend as if nobodys behind this phone? This guy might even be nearby, or else, there was no way he could have heard what I said.
Do you dare toe out? Well have a good chat!
There was still no reply.
After Ye Zichen yelled out a few times in the hall, he couldnt be bothered about it anymore. Since he now knew for sure that someone was manipting his phone in secret, then hed definitely meet that person in the future.
Ill increase my strength well, then when I am strong, Ill definitely teach this brat a lesson when I meet him.
He clicked on the system notification...
Diting loves wine. The qilin legs will fall of themselves after Diting gets drunk. You can use that time to ce the legs within the Treasure Chest. Even if someone in the Underworld looks into the incident, they would not investigate you.
You will be informed of the reason for stealing the four legster.
There is no need for you to worry about Diting, as a sacred beast, his lost legs will grow out once again after a while.
Hurry up, your time is limited.
Just look at how human-like this system notification is, its as if were chatting. The wry smile on Ye Zichens lips became increasingly obvious. Seriously, the guy behind this...
What exactly does he want!
Master, did King Ksitigarbha leave already?
King Chujian and King Qinguang walked in front the outside. The situation in the Underworld was rather troublesome, and the other Yama Kings needed to go and finish their own work using the time King Ksitigarbha is out of closed cultivation.
He left, Ye Zichen said inly, while wondering how he was going to treat Diting to drink wine with him.
The systems mission guide was already very straightforward, but he needed to create the opportunity of drinking with Diting.
Master, master... King Chujiang pushed Ye Zichens shoulders carefully.
Ye Zichen looked up, and saw King Qinguang and King Chujiang looking at him in confusion. What is it?
Master, your friend will take awhile to get reborn. How about we organize a ce for you to stay? King Chujiang replied with a smile.
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes and replied, Hmmm, send me back to the Modern Realm once. Ill talk to you guys through WeChatter, and when I do, open the gate for me again. Oh yeah, dont get any ideas about Liu Qing while Im gone.
No problem!
Zoom.
After Ye Zichen returned to the Modern Realm from the Underworld, he ran straight to shops that sold famous liquors nearby.
He immediately chose the ones with the highest alcohol concentration, including red wine, white wine, yellow wine and beer. He was already determined to get Diting drunk in order to steal its legs, so he needed to prepare all of the necessary items.
Open the gate, open the gate!
After he finished buying liquor, Ye Zichen sent a message to King Chujiang. Not longter, a spatial crack appeared in front of him. Ye Zichen nced around to ensure that nobody was present before he quickly entered.
Master, what did you go to the Modern realm to do? King Chujiang asked passionately immediately after Ye Zichen returned.
Ye Zichen nced at him and King QInguang, then took out a bottle of red wine, which he ced in front of them, Dont say that I dont take care of you guys. This is a good wine from the Modern Realm... Here, its for you.
This... Both King Chujiang and King Qinguang licked their lips. Both of them loved alcohol, and thirsted after the good beverages from the Modern Realm. However, they had no way to taste them.
The fact that the master actually gifted it to them caused them to instantly feel excited.
This is too valuable!
Mm, its good that you know its valuable. I didnt give it to you guys for nothing. When you find a ce for me to stay, can you try to find a ce near King Ksigitahbas ce? If Diting lives alone, then send me to Ditings ce is fine as well.
What for? King Qinguang asked in confusion.
Ye Zichen immediately replied with the excuse he had alreadye up with, I also have a white dog like King Ksitigarbha does, and he had a pretty good intelligence. I do want to try and turn him into a beast of the level of a divine beast or sacred beast, so... I want to exchange dog-raising experiences!
Both King Chujiang and King Qinguang revealed a troubled expression.
After a while, they finally replied, Master, its not that were not helping you. The main problem is that we can just randomly settle you at King Ksigitahbas ce. If you truly want to exchange experiences, then you can walk around more in the Underworld. King Ksitigarbha and Diting both often wander around the Ghost Region, and that is especially true for Diting, since he loves wandering around.
Thats fine as well. Then find a ce for me in the Ghost Region... A ce close to here, since Ille over to see her often.
If I stay too close to them, then it might increase my suspicions. So, instead, Ill just drag Diting over to drink a few sses when I bump into him in the Ghost Region.
Then Ill steal his legs...
Perfect!
King Qinguang instantly nodded after getting Ye Zichens agreement, Naturally. King Chujiang, go and find a ce for master to stay at.
The ce King Chujiang found for Ye Zichen was rather simr to a courtyard for the militarymanders in the Modern realm. All of those who stayed within were officials in the Underworld.
However, something worthy of retorting was how bad the actual environment was.
The room had a very simple setup. There were no entertainment facilities within. The only thing within was a single bed...
Ye Zichenid down on the bed with a soft sigh. He took out his phone and saw that both the monkey and Yang Jiang had sent him plenty of messages. Most of it asked him how the situation was and whether the two of them needed to make a move.
Ye Zichen was rather happy with his two brothers. The two of them were the only ones who he had met out of the deities in the Heavenly Realm.
After meeting, they also got closer to one another.
Ye Zichen gave them simple replies, telling them that he was fine, before he set his gaze upon his chat with Old Lord Taishang.
99+
He subconsciously skimmed through what Old Lord Taishang had sent him. Most of the messages basically asked him whether he was kidding, while the rest of it told him to quickly reply.
Why have I ever joked with him? Im so busy!
Why are you in such a hurry to find me? This sovereign is so terribly busy!
Ye Zichen typed out his reply with a frown.
Old Lord Taishang immediately grabbed his phone with bloodshot eyes and a dark expression. He definitely did not dare to give the Queen Mother those silk stockings, and since Ye Zichen had not replied for a long time, he could only start up another furnace of pills helplessly.
Due to theck of time, he felt like he was about to break down.
Old Lord Taishang suddenly smiled coldly when he saw Ye Zichens message on the screen of his phone.
Sky Sovereign, are you messing with me?
How am I messing with you? Didnt I send the treasure over to you already?
Ye Zichen immediately replied with a scratch of his head.
Old Lord Taishang directly responded with an image.
It was a thick leg in ck silk stockings, and even the persons leg hair could be seen from the photo.
Thats a dude, right? Ye Zichen blinked. Who is the one inside the photo? The Queen Mother?
Queen Mother my ass!
Old Lord Taishang was furious. His quickly responded with rage on his ancient face.
This is me. This is me...
Chapter 389 – Advocating Justice
Chapter 389 C Advocating Justice
Ha.
Seeing that news, Ye Zichen nearly fell overughing. Old Lord Taishang actually wore silk stockings.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but click open the photo after a while to save the photo. This is Old Lord Taishangs dark history, I might even be able to get something from him with this in the future.
Why are you wearing the silk stockings?
Ye Zichen replied as he held back hisughter. Old Lord Taishang instantly responded with a cold expression.
If I dont try it, then I wouldnt even know how I die! Say, just what trashy thing is this? Is this something for people to wear? You actually told me to give it to the Queen Mother... You truly wanted to screw me over!?
...
Its pretty obvious that Old Lord Taishang misunderstood. Silk stockings were able to show off a womans beauty, and thats why a dude like him looked extremely humorous in it.
Dont think so much. Giving silk stockings to the Queen Mother is definitely fine... If you dont believe me, then you can get a fairy to wear it. Itll definitely surprise you!
Ye Zichen replied in good will.
However, Old Lord Taishang merely replied coldly.
Hehe... Telling me to find a fairy? This old man is already really old, so what am I finding a fairy for? I think that you dont only want to screw me over, you want my chastity of my older years to be gone!
...
What the hell?
Just what the hell is in this geezers brain? Ye Zichen couldnt help but feel speechless when he raised the news.
I cant help you if you dont believe me!
Fine, you want to admit it now, right? Fine, this old man will remember this grudge!
Smash.
Old Lord Taishang chucked his phone off to the side, while his furious look shocked his disciples.
What are you looking at. Hurry up and refine pills!
...
Seriously...
Ye Zichen had wanted to exin himself, but when he sent the message, he noticed that the old man had already deleted him. I really dont understand why that old man is so angry. If it really doesnt work, then Ill just change a treasure for him.
The Modern Realm doesnt have a lot of things, but it does have plenty of good treasures.
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes speechlessly, then sent another friend request after letting out a long sigh.
Ill do what I can and let fate take its course. If that old man doesnt add me, then I really cant help him.
Three days passed by in the blink of an eye. To Ye Zichens expectations, Old Lord Taishang did not ept his friend request, and instead rejected it several times with curses...
Ye Zichen wasnt someone that didnt care about all that. Since that old man doesnt want to add me... Then I wont bother.
Was King Chujiang messing with me? Ive been watching around the Ghost Region every day for these three days, but why have I never seen Ditinge over?
What are you doing? Let me go! A childish shout sounded out beside his ear. That voice caused Ye Zichen to turn around.
A young looking kid entered his view. Judging from his tattered clothes and his face, he should be a young beggar.
Whats going on? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. Then, he saw a pig-like man patting the childs head continuously with his hand.
Little tramp, you should open your eyes wider when you walk. Cant you see that grandpa is walking on this road? Say, you dirtied grandpas clothes, how are you going topensate... Can you even afford topensate grandpa?
Zeze....
It is very obvious that its the daily actions of a rich person bullying a small fry. Ye Zichen hated seeing these kind of incidents.
I thought these situations would only happen in the Modern realm, but so the Underworld was not free of that either!
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes, then walked towards the pig-faced man.
Hey... Bro!
Who? The pig-faced man frowned. Then, when he saw Ye Zichen, who was behind him. Brat, go and stay where you should? Did you die not long ago? In the Underworld... Wait till you are a ghost servant before you try being a hero!
The pig-faced man pushed Ye Zichen. Only then did Ye Zichen know that plenty of ghosts passed by, but even when they saw what happened, they pretended like they didnt see it.
You arent letting me advocating justice since Im in the Underworld? Ye Zichen frowned, then straightened his neck and nodded. I am minding this business. What can you do?
There truly are people who doesnt know death even when its in front of them! the pig-faced man squinted his eyes. Then, ten-odd muscr ghosts appeared around him. Hitting people when doing official duty is not illegal. Treat this beating as a lesson to you!
The pig-faced manughed coldly, while the buff ghosts around him walked over. However, just as they were about to make a move, they noticed that they couldnt possibly make a move against Ye Zichen at all.
Cmon, hitozi!
Ye Zichen stuck his neck in front of the pig-faced mans face. He had not stayed in the Underworld doing nothing the past few days.
He read up on somews in the Underworld. Thew clearly stated that they cannot attack living people. They were allowed to trick and tease, but they were not allowed to threaten or harm living people...
It could be said that Ye Zichen was a lord in the Underworld, since the little bastards were unable to do anything to him.
Dong.
Ye Zichen kicked the pig-faced man. The man held his crotch and shouted towards the buff ghosts, but there was nothing they could do.
Little bastard,ozis going to advocating justice. Come and hit me. Hurry up and teach me a lesson!
Ye Zichen kicked the man once more, causing the pig-face man to instantly stop talking.
Look at your grandson look.
Ye Zichen snorted towards the pig-faced man, then turned his head towards the child, Alright, its none of your business now. Hurry up and leave. If you get oppressed, then resist. He is definitely going to bully you if you just endure it.
Then, after he gave a bit of advice to the boy, Ye Zichen turned around to leave.
Please wait, at that moment, the boy he had saved suddenly stopped Ye Zichen, then ran over. Uhm... Thank you very much for helping me. Ive seen you in the Ghost Region for several times. You seems to be searching for someone. If you dont mind, then you can tell me. I might be able to help you find the person youre looking for.
You? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Hearing the question, the boy nodded with a firm smile, Im not very powerful in the Underworld, but I do have my ways of finding people.
Ye Zichen smiled, then when he saw the boys certain gaze, he decided to just try and ask the boy, since he couldnt find Diting just by waiting for him.
Im looking for Diting, can you tell me where he is?
Diting? Is it Lord Diting, King Ksitigarbhas ride? the boy revealed a look of confusion.
Ye Zichen smiled, Thats him. What? Is that too difficult for you
Hows that difficult, the boy snorted happily with pride. Whats hard about that? Ill take you there directly!
Chapter 390 – Getting a Subordinate in the Underworld
Chapter 390 C Getting a Subordinate in the Underworld
As Ye Zichen and the young beggar walked on an endlessly meandering road, the young beggar would often turn around and wait for Ye Zichen, then only begin to run forward once again when he saw that Ye Zichen is about to catch up.
Little fellow, Diting is really over here?
After walking for two hours, Ye Zichen begun to wonder how he was supposed to returnter.
Hes just in front, were about to be there soon.
The little beggar giggled. Then, after walking for ten-odd minutes, Ye Zichen saw a white robed man sitting at a cliff.
He raised his wine ss, and looked at a distant ce in front of him.
Lord Diting, the young beggar ran over with a giggle.
Diting smiled when he saw him, Why did youe here?
This lord said that he wants to see you, the young beggar pointed towards Ye Zichen.
Diting nodded, then smiled, Its you... Ive seen you before at the Reincarnation Hall.
Since the Diting was not in beast form, Ye Zichen had thought that the young beggar was talking about a different person.
However, the moment the white-robed man talked about the Reincarnation Hall, Ye Zichen was certain that the man was his mission target, Diting.
What did youe to find me for? Diting looked up with a smile
Ye Zichen licked his lips, then withdrew all of the liquor he had in his Treasure Chest.
This... Diting twitched his nose, while his eyes revealed a hint of passion.
Even though the cork was not unscrewed yet, Diting was still able to smell its fragrance.
Meanwhile, when Ye Zichen saw Ditings expression, he finally stopped worrying.
That guide truly did not trick me. This Diting is a true alcoholic.
You came to treat me to liquor? Diting squinted his eyes and rubbed his hands with a smile. At that moment, he did not seem like a holy beast at all, while he stared at the liquor. However, he proceeded to sigh softly. What a shame!
What is it? Lord Diting doesnt like them? Ye Zichen quickly asked. He had nned way too long for that moment. If Diting didnt like them, then he was still able to buy some other liquor in the Modern Realm while there was still time...
It is good liquor, but the Bodhisattva is going to ride me to a secret ceter. Drinking is going to affect things, and the Bodhisattva doesnt allow me to drink either, Diting said as he stared at the liquor. How about drinking it after Ie back?
I wonder how long Lord Diting is going to take in order to return from that secret location? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. He did not have too much time to wait for Diting. He only had seven days toplete the mission, and he would be killed if he doesnt.
Three days had already passed, so at that moment, there was only four days left for him toplete the mission.
Im not sure either. If were quick, then Ill return in a day. If were slow, then itll take ten days to half a month! Diting answered thoughtfully.
However, Ye Zichen put on an extremely troubled expression.
Ten days to half a month, then when hees back, he can only drink with my ghost. Thus, Ye Zichen scratched his head anxiously.
Seeing that, Diting raised his eyebrows, You seem to be in a hurry?
No, I just feel sad for not being able to taste liquor with Lord Diting. Im a liquor lover as well, and I feel very tempted with the liquor here. However, I feel like I would not be doing Lord Diting right by stealing a bit to drink by myself, Ye Zichen answered with a coy smile.
Diting immediately disyed an understanding smile, I get it, were the same! You can drink some yourself, but dont drink all of it, just save some for me. Of course, I wille back from the secret location as soon as possible in order to share a drink with you!
Sure!
With that, Diting turned into his beast form and spoke, Wait for me to return.
Zoom.
Diting leaped into the air, then disappeared from Ye Zichens eyes. Ye Zichen put away all the beverages from the table, while his heart felt extremely nervous.
His very life was in Ditings hands. It would be good if Diting returns earlier, but if he returns toote...
I suppose if it really doesnt work, then Ill talk with that mysterious person to try and dy it for a few days. I cant just lose my life like this!
Ye Zichen thought quietly to himself as he put away the liquor. Just as he was about to leave, the little beggar suddenly ran in front of him and grabbed his trousers.
What? You like liquor as well...? Then Ill give you a few bottles! Ye Zichen did not act stingy at all, and instead took out several bottles and ced them onto the table.
The little beggar shook his head, then raised his eyebrows, My lord, can I follow you?
Follow me? Ye Zichen was stunned.
The little beggar nodded, Mhm, you are a good person. No one has ever helped someone like me in the Underworld. I want to follow you. I will definitely not eat your food for nothing. I have a lot of skills...
Ye Zichen sighed when he saw the little beggars pitiful look.
He could understand the little beggar fairly well. The little beggar had no backing in the Underworld, so he wanted to follow a good-willed person like him. Ye Zichen did not actually mind this little fellow too much, but he was a mortal...
He couldnt possibly continuously stay in the Underworld. Would this little fellow have noone again after I leave the Underworld?
But I cant stay in the Underworld for the long term.
Are you saying that youre going to go on an adventure in a secret location? the little fellows eyes lit up. I can go with you. If I say that Im the second in the Underworld at wilderness survival skills, nobody would im that they are number one!
The little beggar hadpletely misunderstood, but Ye Zichen didnt want to exin so much. Thus, he shook his head with a sigh, Oh well, then follow me!
Thank you, my lord, the little beggar stood up from the ground with a giggle. My lord, I still dont know what youre called.
Ye Zichen!
Ye Zichen, the little beggar muttered to himself, then blinked. I seem to have heard of this name somewhere before.
When they returned to the capital and the little beggar walked in the center of the roads, there were many times that someone had wanted to shoo him away. However, when they noticed Ye Zichen, who was beside him, they all swallowed their words, then walked to the side of the road.
My lord, I could never walk in the center of the road before, the little beggarughed with self-mockery. But I have always believed that I would be able to stand at the center of the Ghost Region. Although Im not using my own powers now, at least Im a step closer to my dream!
Ye Zichen nodded with a soft smile. For some reason, he could understand the little beggars feelings very well.
For some reason, he was able to feel some sort of synergy between them despite it being the first time they met...
Hehe, you are truly easy to find.
At that moment a group of people suddenly appeared around Ye Zichen and the little beggar,pletely blocking them off.
Not longter, the beaten-up pig-faced man walked out from the crowd and squinted his eyes with a smile, No wonder my subordinates couldnt hit you. You... are a mortal, right! But you are unlucky. Lord Pig coincidentally has a bunch of brothers that did not sign any kind of agreement. Since you beat me up so happily, then you have to allow me, Lord Pig, to have my fun!
Chapter 391 – Various Movements
Chapter 391 C Various Movements
The pig-headed fatty smiled in a mocking manner, while the fighters also closed in on Ye Zichen.
My lord, run... I can take a beating very well. Come and save me after you get reinforcements, the little beggar pushed Ye Zichen away.
This simple action caused Ye Zichen to be truly moved.
He rubbed the little beggars head with a smile, then stepped forward, Are you sure youre going to make a move on me?
Grandson, stop pretending withozi. A mere mortal being in the Underworld is a huge sin. After I beat you up, Ill chuck you to the Yama Kings. Hehe... Lets see what happens to you then, the pig-head fattys expression was covered in disdain.
Ye Zichen nodded, and took out his phone...
Help me! Im at the Central Street of the Ghost Region. A pig-head fatty blocked me off. He wants to hit me...
Woosh.
Ye Zichen instantly sent the message to several people. Then, he returned his phone back into his pocket with a smile, If you stop now, then we might still have a room for negotiation!
Stop pretending, the pig head fatty snorted with a smile. Do it!
Ye Zichen did indeed send the message, but he could not be sure that they would immediately receive the news. Ye Zichen must protect himself and the little beggar before those people arrive.
These people around me dont look like theyre easily bullied. Ye Zichen clenched his teeth...
Capture themander first!
Ye Zichen kicked the ghosts near him, then reached towards the pig head fatty.
Hmmph, you want to deal with me? I, Lord Fatty, have trained before! the pig head fatty snorted then took a step back, then two ghosts instantly appeared in his original position, both of whom punched towards Ye Zichen.
Bang.
When Ye Zichen carelessly took a punch, he raised his hand to touch where he was hit.
They really can hit me!
My lord, run...
The little beggars face was covered in anxiety. He had wanted to help several times, but he was sent flying by a single kick every single time.
F*ck,ozi has never gotten beaten in the Modern Realm, so how can I get beaten here in the Underworld?
Boom.
Ye Zichen instantly allowed his spiritual energy to circte through his body.
The faint aura of spiritual pressure radiated out from Ye Zichens body. Everyone was shocked by the huge spiritual energy fluctuation, but after sensing the true strength of the person that released it...
False Earth Immortal. Who cares, go!
Hehe, are you looking down on False Earth Immortal? Laozis going to give you guys a lesson!
With that, Ye Zichen charged towards those people. At that moment, he already stopped trying to put up any defenses, since Unbreakable Body would mean that he would never get too injured...
What he had to do was beat the ghosts until they were scared, and endure everything until the people he sent messages to arrive.
...
Dingdong.
Ox-Head, who had only just finished wandering around from the outside, rolled his neck and took out his phone, only to find a message on it.
Help me! Im at the Central Street of the Ghost Region. A pig-head fatty blocked me off. He wants to hit me...
F*ck!
Brother Beanbuns getting beaten up!
Ox-Head immediately pocketed his phone and shouted towards Horse-face, Bring our people ande with me to Central Street of the Ghost Region.
...
At the Xie Manor.
Xie Leis status in the Xie family rose a lot after presenting Ye Zichens tin of tea leaves. At that moment, he was ying Go with Xie Bian. Then, his phone, which he ced on the side, buzzed. Whats more, it wasnt only his, as Xie Bians phone also buzzed.
Both of them took a look at the message.
Then, Xie Bian raised his eyebrows and smiled, Thats your guy, right? He actually sent me the message as well. But, lets go over and take a look. I do want to see how dares to bully someone of our Xie manor!
Hurry up. Watch me take care of you if you guys walk slowly.
The White Impermanence Intern also hurried over to the Central Street of the Ghost Region with seventy to eighty ghosts behind her. She was the first one to see Ye Zichens message, but she was truly too far...
All of a sudden, countless people moved...
The ignorant bystanders all followed with a look of curiosity behind them when they saw so many angry people.
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen truly couldnt take it anymore...
All of the people the pig-head fatty brought were probably of the Earth Immortal level. Ye Zichen might have been able to deal with one or two, but several tens of them truly tired Ye Zichen out.
Ye Zichen panted heavily, but the fighters were not in a much better condition as they also panted around him.
The pig head fatty, who was watching the show, twitched his mouth and walked over.
Grandson, want to keep pretending with grandpa? the pig faced fatty raised his foot to kick Ye Zichen, but thetter did not have any strength to dodge it anymore.
At that very moment...
A white chain suddenly wrapped itself around the pig-headed fattys neck. Bai Rou1 levitated in the air as she held the end of the chain, which she then used to fling the fatty onto a nearby wall.
Are you alright? Bai Rou descended from the air worriedly.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but smile when he saw her, You were actually the one who came first.
Sorry, I was a bit far, so I came rather slowly, Bai Rou knitted her eyebrows slightly worriedly when she saw the injuries on Ye Zichens face.
At that moment, she was not in her uniform, so her actual form was exposed in front of everyone.
Even Ye Zichen couldnt help but be shocked again when he took another look at her beauty. I really dont understand why that ck Impermanence would cheat on her!
Bai Rou! the pig head fatty frowned, then touched his neck, which had been wrapped with the chain. Youve truly got guts. You actually dared to use a Soul Reaping Chain to touch Lord Fattys neck.
Bao Tan2, hurry up and f*ck off. Im annoyed just from seeing your piggy face, Bai Rou stood up with her hands on her waist, then turned to the ghosts she brought over. Watch all of them carefully. If they dare to make any move, go and beat them up. Weve got more people, so three on one is definitely fine... If you get hurt, thenoniang willpensate you guyster. If you beat them until they get disabled, then youll get a bonus!
Hehe, Bai Rou... You care about this brat pretty much. Is he your new sugar baby?
F*ck you! Bai Rou squinted her eyes and cursed. It really is strange, how did Marshal Leopard end up with a grandson like you. Youre a crossbreed arent you? Pig head... Zezeze...
Say that again!? Bao Tan frowned.
Then, a yfulughter sounded out, So what, did she say it? Stop losing face for your grandpa. Hurry up and f*ck off back home, okay?
Xie Lei walked out form the side with a faintly smile with Xie Bian, who was in casual clothes, by his side.
Esteemed Master, Bai Rou cupped her hands towards Xie Bian. Xie Bian nodded inly, then nced towards Ye Zichen.
When he saw the ring on Ye Zichens finger, he began to smile, We finally meet.
Marshal Xie! Ye Zichen also cupped his hands.
Xie Bian maintained his soft smile, then turned towards Bao Tan, Go back. Since Im here, even Old Leopard has to leave with me here!
Is that so? Xie Bian, can you not be so shameless when Im absent?
1. The name of the White Impermanence Intern.
2. Bao () is the first character of leopard ().
Chapter 392 – The Hearts of Plotters Are All Dark
Chapter 392 C The Hearts of Plotters Are All Dark
Boom.
A thunderous chuckle rang out in the sky above the Underworld. The oppressing aura that came surging over with the thick clouds caused the surrounding ghost soldiers to not dare to look up at all.
Leopard Tail? Xie Bian smiled, then swept his palm towards the sky. You came already, dont bother with this show. It will only make you seem like you look down on yourself.
The clouds scattered, and four middle-aged men in the sky were revealed. They all wore the same ck clothing like brothers, while they gazed intently at Xie Bian, who stood below them.
You actually all came!
Scared? the man with long whiskers like a felineughed as the four men descended from the sky together.
Scared of you guys? Xie Bian smiled. Even if I let the four of youe together, do you guys dare toe over?
All of a sudden, the atmosphere turned a bit strange. Ye Zichen gulped, while a look of excitement surfaced on Xie Leis face.
These four people in front of me are not small fries in the Underworld, they are Leopard Tail, Bird Beak, Ho and Fish Gill...
They are the four marshals of the dead that are listed amongst the Ten Yin Marshals along with the Impermanences!1
As a child of the Xie family, Xie Lei naturally knew that their familys old man was not on good terms with the four Marshals of the Dead in charge of animals. However, he never expected their old man to be so fierce as to directly challenge against all four of them as if they didnt take him seriously at all.
Grandpa! the pig-faced fatty, Bao Tan, ran over. At that moment, he already lost all of the cockiness in his expression, because it was reced with a look of being troubled, as he wept. They hit me, and said that Im ugly.
Lil Tan, go and stand to the side. Your grandpas will definitely help you get justiceter, the man beside Leopard Tail smiled, then rubbed Bai Tans hair.
Bao Tan nodded and walked to the side. After walking behind the four marshals, a cold smug smile instantly surfaced on his face.
You little bastards dare to act cocky with me. Now...
Dont even think about leaving.
Xie Bian, asrades, it would cause a bad influence if we directly start fighting in the Ghost Region. Hand the young man behind you over to me. Oh yeah, and your disciple as well... She seemed the cockiest just now. Perhaps you are busy, so you neglected her teachings, so I, the elder brother will do it for you! Leopard Tail looked up indifferently.
Xie Bian sneered and shook his head, Dont try and use ploys onozi. Laozi doesnt have the time for it. If you want them, fine... Come here!
Bang.
A huge fluctuation of spiritual energy instantly enveloped the entirety of the Central Street in the Ghost Region. That boundless aura surprised the four Marshals of Hell, but they quickly squinted their eyes, then radiated a spiritual aura that was no weaker than Xie Bians.
Xie Bian, your cultivation level dropped recently, right? Leopard Tail snorted.
Xie Bians pupils instantly contracted when he felt their spiritual energy. This doesnt make sense. At their level, it is harder to cultivate to the next level than reaching the skies. These people were merely early stage Human Immortals a hundred years ago, and now they have actually bete-stage Human Immortals like me...
Dont think that youre still number one of the Ten Yin Marshals. We brothers were weaker than you before, but were we supposed to be stepped on by you for our entire lives?
Boom.
More ferocious aura radiated out of the four of them. Xie Bian merely stared at them with a frown, but Ye Zichen sensed something unusual.
It feels like... demonic energy.
Zezeze, its so heated here, how can you not count I, Old Ox, in when fighting!
At that moment, Ox-Head, who had a gold nose ring, walked over with a baseball bat-like stick, while Horse-Face followed behind him.
Leopard Tail, you dont remember the beating you took a hundred years ago, right? You want to fight with us, the Four Ghost Marshals again?
Ox-Head and Horse-Face already walked beside Xie Bian as they spoke.
Old Xie, dont be courteous with them. Beat them up however it is right. God knows where they got their trashy pills. Even though their cultivation levels increased by a bit after taking those, they seriously think that theyre the big bosses of the Underworld now! Ox-Headughed coldly.
Horse-Face also nodded, Big Brother Ox-Head is right!
All of them drew their weapons.
The atmosphere and got stranger and stranger. Marshals of Hell vs. Ghost Marshals. Whats more, due to how close the ck and White Impermanence were, if they truly started to fight, then ck Impermanence would definitely join in.
But just whats going on with King Qinguang and King Chujiang? I already sent the message so long ago, why havent theye yet?
Big brother, big brother...
King Chujiang hurriedly rushed into King Qinguangs Yama Hall.
King Qinguang, who was doing paperwork on his chair frowned, then scolded, So frantic, how improper!
No... King Chujiang squinted his eyes and knitted his eyebrows. That master got blocked off. I wanted to send people to go and rescue him, but just now, I saw...
Those old rivals are fighting again, right? King Qinguang asked without looking up.
Yes, yes, yes. Big Brother, how did you know? Did you go as well? King Chujing was stunned.
King Qinguang nodded, Master also sent me the message, so how could I not go?
Then, big brother...
We cant get involved! King Qinguang shook his head. Seven out of the Ten Yin Marshals went. Who are we supposed to side with when we go? Our jobs as the Yama Kings is not easy. If we can pretend like we didnt see it, then just do that. As long as no lives are lost, then dont appear. Wait for the Bodhisattvas return.
Thats true, King Chujiang sighed.
Them, the Yama Kings, were weaker than the generals in strength. Whats more, the Yama Kings needed the support of the Yin Marshals in order to maintain the stability of the Underworld.
If they showed favor towards a single side, then they would definitely offend plenty of people.
King Chujiang let out a long sigh, then raised his eyebrows, Big Brother, there is quite argemotion over at the Reincarnation Pool. It seems like that girlie is going toe out.
What!? King Qinguang immediately jumped up from his seat, then pped his thigh. Seriously, not earlier, notter... This is huge now! Hurry up and watch over the Reincarnation Pool. Definitely calm that lord down when shees out. Im going to find the Bodhisattva right now!
...
Whoosh.
A maple leaf was blown away by the wind. The seven high leveled officials of the Underworld stared at each other like arguing children. Although both seemed powerful, neither made a move.
Ha... At that moment, Leopard Tail suddenly smiled.
The strange smiled stunned everyone, then they noticed that someone was missing from Leopard Tails side.
When they turned around, Ye Zichen saw that Ho, who was originally standing behind Leopard Tail, had already appeared behind him and Bai Rou.
Heh! Ho smiled coldly, then reached out towards Bai Rous and Ye Zichens cors without any hesitation.
Zoom.
Ox-Head, Horse-Face and Xie Bian instantly tried to charge over, but Leopard Tail and co. caught up to them.
What are you doing? You want to save them?
Leopard, you are really going backwards, now youre starting to use tricks? Xie Bians gaze darkened.
However, Leopard Tail merelyughed yfully, Its called strategy. Do you think everyone is as straightforward as you?
Hehe... At that moment, a coldugh sounded out in the sky. The hearts of all plotters are dark!
Zing.
At that moment, two des of energy shot through the air.
Trying to grab my guy? I really want to punch you!
1. The Ten Yin Marshals (ʮ˧) refer to ten marshals of the Underworld. They are: ck Impermanence, White Impermanence, Leopard Tail (β), Nian Zui (), Ho (Ʒ), Fish Gill (), Sun Patrol (), and Night Patrol (ҹ). Thetter two are respectively in charged of patrolling the mortal realm during the time that their name suggests. They also fill a role simr to that of the secret police. Meanwhile, Leopard Tail is in charged of animal souls, Bird Beak in charged of avian souls, Ho in charged of insect souls and Fish Gill in charge of fish souls.
Chapter 393 – Sky Immortal Liu Qing
Chapter 393 C Sky Immortal Liu Qing
The cold words sounded rather cute to everyones ears, while the two des of energy also made contact with the ground, causing a huge crackling sound.
Despite that being the only thing that happened, the power of that attack still chilled people.
Oops, I missed, a cute voice rang out in the sky once again.
Leopard Tail and the others quickly retreated to their original position and frowned, Who!?
Hehehe, why should I tell you?
A saintess-like figure with white boots slowly descended from the sky with a giggle, while flower petals danced asionally around her, making her seem all the more beautiful.
Liu Qing! Ye Zichen eximed.
The girl ran to his side with a giggle, Did you miss me?
When she got closer, Ye Zichen was even able to feel the tremendous of spiritual energy surrounding her body. It was as if it flowed out of her body...
No, its not flowing out of her body.
Its because her affinity with the spiritual energy in the world itself was too great, so spiritual energy would gather towards her wherever she was.
Ye Zichen merely wanted to revive her, but... He had actually revived her into a genius.
Hey, why are you looking at me like that! Liu Qing twitched her mouth and rolled her eyes at him.
N-No! Ye Zichen stuttered.
Leopard Tail, who stood at a ce not far from them, snorted with a frown, Who are you? Did you not hear what this marshal said!?
So annoying... Liu Qing suddenly pouted unhappily. She looked around and stared at Leopard Tail...
Dong.
Leopard Tail, who was standing on the ground, suddenly flew backwards and fell to the ground, creating a huge crater.
Im talking to Ye Zichen. Dont interrupt. If anyone dares to speak, then Ill hit you, Liu Qing raised her small fists threateningly, with her cute voice saying such threatening words, caused everyone to not dare to even utter a single sound.
She was able to use the spiritual energy of the heavens and earth so that a single re from her could cause ate-stage Human Immortal expert was heavily injured without being able to react!
This is strength that only someone of a cultivation level above Sky Immortal could have. This cute girl who looked to be seventeen or eighteen years old was actually a...
Sky Immortal!
After Leopard Tail got out of the crater with the help of his brothers, the way he looked towards Liu Qing hadpletely changed.
It became full of wariness.
Intense wariness shed across his eyes. That hit earlier was more than enough to make him understand the huge difference between the two of them.
Ye Zichen, why arent you speaking... Did you get shocked senseless? Im amazing, arent I!? Liu Qing smiled proudly like a young girl. All of the surrounding Yin Marshals were stunned. A Sky Immortal level expert was actually so close with the brat.
A-Amazing! Ye Zichen could no longer hide the shock in his heart. This wasnt just amazing, alright...
Shes strong enough topletely destroy a Human Immortal level expert, so even the monkey would find trouble with her!
If this girl went to the Heavenly Court, then wouldnt she be equal to Old Lord Taishang and co.? More importantly, Liu Qing was definitely someone who wouldnt leave my side.
Doesnt that mean I am going to have a super strong helper by my side from now on?
This is a bug, right?
The system will definitely punish me for getting ate-game legendary item during mid-game.
Hehe, its good that you feel like its amazing.
Liu Qing shook her head with a sweet smile, then hooked her fingers towards Bao Tan, causing him, who was originally trembling in the corner, to fly over uncontrobly.
Grandpa, save me! Bao Tan kicked and struggled as he screamed.
Leopard Tail wanted to speak up, but he could only choose to remain silent when he noticed Liu Qings gaze.
Hmm, thats more like it! Liu Qing snorted towards Leopard Tail, then smashed Bao Tan down heavily in front of Ye Zichen. Did this fatty make you unhappy? Ill leave you to deal with him. Just bully him however you want. If anyone dares to object, hmph...
Liu Qing was truly an overlord at that moment. It was no exaggeration to say that even if all the Ghost Marshals attacked her together, they would not be able to defeat her.
Bao Tanid on the ground while trembling. Currently, he was truly terrified to no end.
My lord, why did youe over here? King Chujiang hurried over helplessly.. He had wanted to talk with Liu Qing in the Reincarnation pool, and she had agreed to it, but that lord had disappeared within the time needed to drink a mouthful of water.
King Chujiang looked at the injuries on Leopard Tail, and Bao Tan, who was lying on the ground...
This lord definitely made a move.
Why not? Someone bullied Ye Zichen, so I have to protect him! Liu Qing rolled her eyes and snorted. None of you here are good people, all of you like to use plots and ploys. The hearts of all plotters are dirty. I dont like you guys.
Oh my lord! King Chujiang was about to go crazy, and since he had no other choice, he could only beg Ye Zichen. Master, say some good words to this lord. She was revived in our Underworld, so be merciful. You are a great person, so dont take offense about this. Just leave this at that!
Ye Zichen couldnt help but silently sigh when he saw King Chujiangs pitiful look and was reminded about all those times that he had troubled King Chujiang previously. He looked towards Liu Qing, then spoke up, Never mind...
King Chujiang was extremely happy, causing him to silentlyment on how this master was easy to talk to.
However, Liu Qing twitched her mouth in displeasure, then snapped her fingers...
Ah!
Bao Tan let out a terrible scream, while a bloody mist surrounded him as if his body had exploded.
This will make you remember. If you make Ye Zichen unhappy from now on... Then Ill make your entire family unhappy! Liu Qing twitched her mouth and left while holding Ye Zichens hand. King Chujiang looked towards Leopard Tail and co. to indicate them to clean Bao Tan up a bit, before he left behind Ye Zichen and Liu Qing.
Then, the rest of the people also left in shock.
However, right before leaving, Leopard Tail hammered the ground.
Big Brother!
That woman... Leopard Tail squinted his eyes and snorted. Well endure it. Since we have managed to be connected with those people, it is just a matter of time before we breakthrough to the Sky Immortal level. Laozi will make them pay for this sooner orter.
...
As Ye Zichen and Liu Qing returned, the little beggar followed carefully behind them.
Liu Qing pouted and looked behind her, Who is that little fe?
The little beggar instantly shrunk his neck back when he was named. He had seen how amazing the big sis was.
My new subordinate. Well all on the same boat now, Ye Zichen replied.
Liu Qing indicated that she understood before asking, Then are we going back to the Modern Realm now? Ive already been revived, can we not stay here anymore? I dont like this ce...
Well definitely go back, but we have to wait a bit, Ye Zichen smiled wryly. I havent stolen Ditings leg yet. If I return, then arent I just seeking death?
Chapter 394 – Mission Accomplished
Chapter 394 C Mission Aplished
Two more days passed by in the blink of an eye. Ye Zichen was truly able to do essentially whatever he wanted with Liu Qing by his side. The Yama Kings, who did not really dare to do anything to him before, were even more afraid now.
During the two days, he went over to visit Xie Bian, as well as Ox-Head and Horse-Face. Xie Bian had insisted on looking at the ghost ring, but since Xie Bian was unable to figure anything out after a long time, they merely chatted simply before Ye Zichen returned to where he was staying and activated his waiting mode.
Dingdong.
System Notification: There are only 48 hours remaining toplete the mission.
Ye Zichen felt extremely troubled by the reminder. King Chujiang had told him that King Qinguang went to find Ksitigarbha, but Ye Zichen didnt see them return yet, even though it had already been so long.
Diting, pleasee back quickly!
Haha, I wonder which drinking buddy misses me so much? a soft chuckled sounded out in the room. When Ye Zichen turned his head back, he saw Diting, who was wearing a white robe, standing at the entrance to his room with a smile. What? You cant resist it anymore?
Youve finally returned. How am I supposed to endure it all with all these liquors in front of me, Ye Zichen put on a joyous expression. Ditings return with forty eight hours remaining is still just enough if I hurry.
Thus, Ye Zichen directly withdrew all the liquor from his Treasure Chest without saying anything,pletely filling up the table.
Seeing that, Diting ran over as he rubbed his hands. While he was out with the Bodhisattva, his mind was just thinking about those treasures...
This fragrance... Ditings nose twitched, then held up a bottle of white liquor as he licked his lips. How do you open this liquor? Why isnt it like the liquor of the Underworld?
Ha... This is good liquor from the Modern Realm. How could I intentionally invite Lord Diting over for the normal Underworld liquor? Ye Zichen smiled, then familiarly uncorked the bottle, then handed it over. Since were both wine lovers, then lets not use cups, and just drink from the bottle directly... We arent done till were drunk!
Sure, we arent done till were drunk! Diting also chuckled, and grabbed the bottle of high alcoholic concentration Wuliangye and knocked it with Ye Zichens bottle, before tilting his head back to pour it in his mouth.
The wines pretty good! But... I feel like the texture is slightly bad. The ingredients are a bit poor! Diting muttered after downing a bottle of liquor as he ced the bottle back onto the table.
Ye Zichen was already immune to suchments. He did realize that although the Modern Realm used more advanced brewing techniques, the materials used could not even bepared to those used in the Heavenly Court.
However, what he focused on more was Ditings drinking capabilities. This guy downed a bottle off high alcohol concentration Wuliangye in one go.
But his face isnt red, and his heart doesnt seem to be racing. His drinking capabilities must be tremendous.
Thus, Ye Zichen quietly used his celestial spiritual energy to metabolize all of the alcohol in his body, then directly gave Diting a bottle of red wine.
Its slightly sour when entering the mouth, but very smooth and savory when I taste it more carefully. Its top notch.
Diting would make ament on the liquor every time he drank it. Although the ingredients used in brewing were poor, the conclusions he gave were still rather good.
As long Diting did not hate it, he would continue to drink, giving a chance to Ye Zichen.
In order to make Diting drunk quicker, Ye Zichen did everything he could, including getting Diting to drink red wine, yellow wine, white wine, and beer all at once.
Bro, we drink happily to get drunk. Always refining the alcohol in your body using celestial spiritual energy is not good, Diting knitted his eyebrows and pointed at Ye Zichen after he finished a bottle of beer.
Although I love wine, I have a rather poor drinking ability! Im just apanying Lord Diting. Otherwise, with Lord Ditings ability, I would bepletely asleep already! Ye Zichen smiled, while he wondered why Diting could drink so much...
Could the constitution of a divine beast be so much better than a persons? The amount that was held in the empty bottles in front of Diting could have gotten several tens hulks drunk.
Haha, kid, I like you a lot, Diting smiled, then grabbed another bottle of wine to pour into his mouth.
Ye Zichen smiled in response, while he got more and more worried. He had considered the possibility of Diting being a very capable drinker, so he intentionally bought a lot of alcohol.
Despite that, Diting had drank the majority of the alcohol. Even though the alcohols about to finished, I still see no signs of drunkenness.
Approximately half an hourter...
Burp, Diting finally burped after drinking a huge amount. He patted his tummy and stood up from his chair, then he ced his right hand onto Ye Zichens shoulder after taking a nce at the floor filled with empty bottles. Kid, you made I, Diting very satisfied today. From now on, if anyone in the Underworld bullies you. Burp. Remember to mention your Big Brother Ditings name.
Okay, Ye Zichens heart was filled with endless regret when he said that. I miscalcted...
The liquor has already been finished, but Diting was still sober, and showed no signs of sleepiness.
Then, Diting began to walk out with a red face. It was when he reached the entrance that Liu Qing walked in.
Lets meet another day, Diting waved his hand and left.
At the same time, Liu Qing also looked at Ye Zichen with knitted eyebrows, Why did you drink so much!
Now Im in trouble, Ye Zichen sat on the chair within the room limply.
Liu Qing blinked and raised her eyebrows, What happened?
Thus, Ye Zichen told her about the systems mission.
Liu Qing giggled, Wait a moment.
With that, she quickly left the room. Ye Zichen ignored that, as he gripped the phone in his hand and stared right at the system notification.
Are you really going to kill me if I dont manage to steal Ditings legs?
No response.
Ye Zichen sighed in disappointment, thenid onto the floor. At that moment, the petite Liu Qing walked in with a person on her back.
Bang.
Youre talking about him, right?
Ye Zichen, rolled over. Then, he immediately sat up after seeing the person on the floor.
Why did you carry him back? You didnt let anyone else notice, right?
Whats there to be surprised about? I just brought him back. Nobody in the Underworld is currently as strong as me. If they want to notice me, then they would have to cultivate a few more years, Liu Qing giggled, then pointed at Diting, who was in deep sleep on the floor. I brought the guy over to you. How do you want to steal his legs?
About this...
At that very moment, Diting resumed his beast form. Then, not longter, his four qilin legs promptly separated from his body.
They fell off, they fell off! Liu Qing eximed softly.
Ye Zichen licked his lips, then scanned the qilin legs with his phone.
Dingdong.
Qilin Legs gained.
Zoom.
A few momentster, the four qilin legs were stored into Ye Zichens Treasure Chest.
After doing all that, he looked towards Liu Qing, Send him to a safe ce.
Got it! Liu Qing nodded, then grabbed Diting by his neck before leaping out of the room.
At the same time, Ye Zichens phone also rang.
Dingdong.
System Notification: Congrattions, you havepleted the mission.
System Notification: I have already sent you the mission reward. You can now exchange for the Tier 2 products in the Treasure Shop. Of course, that is if you have enough cultivation experience.
System Notification: Young man, work hard!
Chapter 395 – Ascension?
Chapter 395 C Ascension?
Ye Zichen truly wanted to curse when he saw the system notification.
What exactly does this guy want? It seems like hes nurturing me, yet, he is merciless towards me as well.
I stole Ditings legs, but what should I do now?
A permanent life like a doll was not the kind of life Ye Zichen wanted.
Are you able to hear my words? I just want to ask, who exactly are you?
Ye Zichen stared straight at the phones screen but there was no reply.
Seriously... Ye Zichen clenched his fist.
At that moment, Liu Qing also walked in.
How did you go? Did youplete the mission?
Yep.
Ye Zichen stretchedzily, then replied, Diting is safe where he is, right? Ensure that he doesnt get into any danger. The fact that we stole his legs is already a terrible thing for him.
Dont worry, hes definitely safe.
Then thats good.
Ye Zichen let out a soft sigh, then stretchedzily, Im a bit tired, so Im going to rest.
Are we not going to leave immediately?
How could we possibly leave? If we leave now, then the crime of stealing his legs will definitelynd on us. Well wait here a bit more, then talk about it after seeing the situation tomorrow.
Okay.
Nothing else was said that night.
Early next morning, Ye Zichen, who was still dreaming, was suddenly awoken by themotion outside. He scratched his hair and looked out the window, and saw tons of ghost servants investigating each household one by one.
It seems like Diting has already woken up and found out that his qilin legs were lost.
Ye Zichen licked his lips, then got up from the bed. After a simple wash up, he walked out from their room.
It was fortunate that I passed the little beggar along to Xie Lei to be taken care of.
Otherwise, that little beggar might have seen us stealing the legs. Although Ye Zichen wasnt sure whether the little beggar would expose them or not, it was still a possible trouble.
Stop right there!
Several ghost servants suddenly stopped him just as Ye Zichen and Liu Qing were about to leave the courtyard house.
What is it?
Lord Ditings legs were stolen. The entire Underworld has to be searched. You... put up your hands! The ghost servant answered strongly.
Ye Zichen immediately put up his hands to allow himself to be searched without hesitation.
Okay, you can leave now.
Since the ghost servant did not find any qilin legs on him, the ghost servants didnt bother him any longer, and directly walk passed him and continued to search every single household.
It seems like the trouble is rather huge. I didnt think that Diting losing his legs would cause so much trouble.
At King Ksitigarbhas Pce.
Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva squinted his eyes as he scolded Diting. If it wasnt for Diting getting drunk, then Diting wouldnt have lost his qilin legs. Meanwhile, the Ten Yama Kings also stood within the hall and gulped as they did not dare to interrupt.
Diting, do you know your wrongs?
Diting knows his wrongs.
Diting floated in midair looking downwards with a troubled expression, whilecking any of his legs.
He clearly paid attention to the amount when he was drinkingst night, but for some reason, he still ended up getting drunk and falling asleep.
Heh, it would be fine if we can find your qilin legs. If not, then reduce your own cultivation by a thousand years in order to regrow them! This is how you lost your legs back then. Why didnt you learn from it! King Ksitigarbha sighed helplessly.
At that moment, Ye Zichen and Liu Qing also walked in.
What happened? I heard Diting lost his legs?
Kid, did you steal my legsst night? Diting turned around and looked at Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen instantly put on a confused expression, ... Are you kidding? I fell dead asleep after you left. How can I steal your legs? How did you lose your legs? Did someone saw them off?
Haha, I knew it wouldnt be you, Diting suddenly chuckled. Lemme tell you. My legs will fall off by themselves if I drink too much. I might have gotten too drunk, and so my legs automatically fell off, then got picked up by someone.
... Are you an assembled holy beast? You can actually have pieces fall off! Ye Zichen put on a speechless expression.
At that moment, King Ksitigarbha finally spoke up, What did youe here for? Although you are an important guest of our Underworld, there are some ces that you cannot casually enter.
...
This King Ksitigarbha really has a bad temper.
Ye Zichen licked his lips, then indicated towards King Chujiang and the other Yama Kings, I came to find them.
What is mastering to find us for? King Chujiang quickly bowed. Actually, everyone in the hall understood very well that Ye Zichen was the number one suspect of being the leg thief.
However, they had all carefully searched him after he entered the hall. Yet, they were unable to find the qilin legs on him.
They couldnt probe deeper either because they couldnt beat the mistress beside him.
Neither Diting nor King Ksitigarbha spoke up, so they, mere staff members, naturally did not dare to say anything.
I still have plenty of stuff to deal with in the Modern World. Ive pretty much seen all my old friends here in the Underworld, so I was thinking about asking you to open the gate so I could return.
About this... King Chujiang subconsciously looked towards Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. Then, he smiled with a nod after seeing Ksitigarbhas gaze of confirmation. No problem!
Zoom.
A huge spatial rift appeared in the hall.
King Chujiang also spoke up, It might be the middle of the day in the Modern Realm right now, so the ce I connected the gate to is a rather rural location.
Mhmm, Ye Zichen nodded with a smile. Come over and y when you have time!
When Ye Zichen and Liu Qing disappeared through the rift, King Ksitigarbha also shook his head with a sigh, Tell them all to return. They wont be able to find the qilin legs. Diting... Go and grow them out once again!
Bodhisattva, you mean...
I didnt say that the qilin legs are on that young man. Its just that there are way too many ces in the Underworld. Finding them is like finding a needle in the middle of an ocean without a precise target or location. So thats that!
When Ksitigarbha departed from the throne room indifferently, King Chujiang and co. looked at each other, before taking out their phones and sent a message in the group chats. Come back!
Ssssssss.
A huge spatial crack suddenly appeared in a rural grasnd, which Ye Zichen and Liu Qing walked out of.
We finally came back, but where is this ce?
King Chujiang definitely would not chuck him too far away. However, even Ye Zichen, someone who grew up in Bingcheng, did not know where they were either.
Woosh.
At that moment, the body of Liu Qing, who had only just walked out of the spatial rift, lit up with a rainbow-colored light. That light shot into the sky, while she also rose up as if she had lost her consciousness.
Liu Qing, Ye Zichen raised his hand to grab her, but that lightpletely repelled him...
Liu Qing!
When Ye Zichen watch Liu Qing rise to ten-odd meters above the ground, Ye Zichens wings popped out of his back, as he followed along beside her while shouting her name.
Whats going on?
Was she ascending?
Chapter 396 – Six Realms Patroller
Chapter 396 C Six Realms Patroller
Could it be that she really has to ascend to the Three Realms after bing a Sky Immortal?
Ye Zichens initial look of fear as he knitted his eyebrows slowly softened as he looked in surprise while Liu Qing continuously flew up towards the sky in the rainbow-colored pir of light...
Whats going on! Liu Qing called out, while she opened her eyes...
Bang.
The pir of light instantly shattered and she stopped in the air. When Ye Zichen saw that, he was shouted for a brief moment, before he spoke up, Why did youe out? Werent you going to ascend!?
Thats not it, Liu Qing frowned angrily, then looked up into the sky. Who exactly are you. Hurry up ande out. You actually dare to create a dream for me, I think you are sick of living. Come out quickly to apologize to thisdy, otherwise, Im going to hit you!
Someone was controlling it?
Ye Zichen also looked around vigntly. At that very moment, a man in a policeman-like uniform appeared in the sky. He had a monocle on his right eye, while he smiled, Not bad, you truly are a good seedling.
Zoom.
That man appeared in front of Liu Qing and Ye Zichen in the blink of an eye. He squinted his eyes and smiled towards them, Feel honored that I am notifying you that you can enter my dimension with your talent. Now... Come with me!
Theres something wrong with you! Liu Qing snorted angrily like an enraged lion cub. What do you mean by enter your dimension? Hurry up and f*ck off. Laoniangs really annoyed by you!
Hehe... Are you rejecting me? the mans smile suddenly turned cold as he snorted. Allow me to introduce myself. I am Youmuu, a Six Realms Patroller. I have been searching for a talented seed. You... have achieved the standards. Now, I am informing you toe with me!
Six Realms Patroller? Ye Zichen frowned. What the hell is that? Ive never heard of it before.
Youmuu looked towards Ye Zichen. When he saw the wings behind Ye Zichens back...
Demon! Youmuus pitch dark irides turned cold, while he smiled fiercely. Kill the demons and defend the righteous. Die!
p.
When the man reached his hand towards Ye Zichens chest, Liu Qing suddenly grabbed him with her hand.
I will get angry if you want to bully Ye Zichen.
You want to stop me? Hehe... But you are still a bit too na?ve, Youmuu squinted her eyes with a smile, causing Liu Qings hands to uncontrobly let go of his arm, while she became bound and unable to move.
Demon, you actually dared to appear within my surveince area. You are definitely unlucky, Youmuu grabbed Ye Zichens head, and just as he was about to pierce Ye zichens head...
So its like that. I understand, with that, he lifted Ye Zichen up by the neck, and squeezed Ye Zichens throat tightly whileughing coldly towards Liu Qing. Stop struggling. Aplete stage Sky Immortal might be very strong in the Six Realms, but it is nothing before me. I dont want to destroy someone of your talent. Now, let me give you a choice. Eithere with me... Or, you watch him die, and I forcefully take you with me!
Dont! Liu Qing shook her head with force.
After getting the reply, Youmuu smiled in satisfaction, then let go of Ye Zichen, Brat, your woman saved your life!
He patted Ye Zichens shoulder, then returned in front of Liu Qing and unbound her.
Can you give me some time? A depressed smile shed across Liu Qings face.
Youmuu nodded, Sure.
Liu Qing forced herself to smile, then walked in front of Ye Zichen heavily.
At that moment, she no longer had the naughtiness and cheerfulness she had in the past. Her eyes were filled with her reluctance to part with Ye Zichen as she slid her fingers across his cheek.
I thought that I could stay by your side forever after getting reborn. I thought after getting such a strong power, I would be able to share your burden, so you dont need to always be so troubled. I thought I could always stand by you, then when youre tired, I would tell you to... Lean on me. Hehe... Everything is so close, yet so far! Liu Qings lips trembled.
Ye Zichen clenched his fist tightly when he saw her tears, Die!
Ye Zichen focused all of the celestial spiritual energy in his fist and punched towards Youmuus back.
A surprise attack? Youmuu smiled coldly, then pointed with his finger...
Bang.
Ye Zichen immediately dropped towards the ground like a ragdoll.
Liu Qing frantically caught him and shook her head, What are you doing!?
I wont let you go. Believe me... His breathing instantly became heavier, while his skin began to turn dark bronze.
Youmuu, who was standing in the sky, frowned, I dont like the aura of demons.
Dong.
He pointed his finger at Ye Zichens shoulder, causing a bloody hole to appear.
I wont let you go!
Ye Zichen disregarded his injuries, then reached into the sky using his right hand with bloodshot eyes...
Yiyuan!
An azure colored pearl instantly arrived. Ye Zichen also smiled coldly.
Water de...
Whoosh.
All of the humidity begun to furiously gather towards Ye Zichen, instantly forcing several hundred des made out of water around his body.
Go!
Ye Zichen sent the water des towards Youmuu, while he flew closely behind them.
Pitiful.
A mirror appeared in front of Youmuu, which reflected all of the water des when they reached the space in front of him.
Heh.
Ye Zichen instantly formed several hundred water des around him in order to deflect the reflected ones, but Youmuu had already appeared in front of him.
Too weak.
Dong.
He stomped Ye Zichens on his chest, and onto the ground.
Brat, the way youre acting is not called brave. It can only be called ignorant.
He then took his foot off Ye Zichens body with a cold smile, then walked in front of Liu Qing, who was sobbing, and grabbed her shoulder.
Alright, I gave you guys enough time, but he didnt cherish it. Sorry!
Liu Qing!
Ye Zichen!
Liu Qing struggled out of Youmuus grasp and ran towards Ye Zichen. The two of them hugged each other tightly, but Youmuu appeared once again.
I have no time for you two to act all gooey with each other. Come with me!
He forced the two apart, but they still continued to hold each other tightly...
Until, they gradually... let go!
Ye Zichen! Liu Qing, who slowly flew into the sky, continuously shouted out Ye Zichens name while her tear drops fell onto the ground like jewels. Ye Zichen, I like you.... I really like you so much!
Liu Qing!
Ye Zichen wanted to use his wings to chase after her, but they had already been broken during the battle just moments earlier...
Ye Zichen, Ill wait for you to go there to find me. You have toe... You have to! I will always wait for you!
Chapter 397 – Attributeless
Chapter 397 C Attributeless
The sky was still pale blue.
However, the rainbow-colored light had disappeared, and the cute girl was also gone.
A breeze swept across Ye Zichens face like a pair of warm hands, but... all Ye Zichen could do was sit limply on the ground as he looked up into the sky.
...
Laddie, did you meet with robbers?
As Ye Zichen sat within a civilians cart, he looked at the sky without moving as if he lost his soul regardless of what the old man driving the cart said.
Ai... So much harm was done! the old man driving the cart shook his head with a sigh, and finally stopped speaking.
...
When Ye Zichen crashed back into the mansion both Mother Ye and Xiao Yumei ran over worriedly when they saw him like that.
Zichen!
Hehe... Im fine. Just keep doing what you guys were doing. Im a bit tired!
He avoided everyones touch, and returned to the bedroom to lock himself inside. Then, he squatted down in the corner as he continuously reyed what had happened.
Six Realms Patroller...
Creak.
He clenched his fist tightly. He thought about his helplessness, and the tears in Liu Qings eyes as she left...
Power... In this world, the one with power is the boss. I... am still too weak! Ye Zichen said softly.
He took off his bloodstained clothes indifferently. It really is funny. The attack I put everything into didnt even do as much as touch Youmuu, and instead, I ended up like this.
He copsed onto the bed and habitually looked towards his left hand side....
Previously, Liu Qing wouldy here and kick her legs as she argued with me. She would snatch my phone... to read doujinshis secretly at night.
But shes gone now.
Whoosh.
As Ye Zichen was lost in reminiscence, the scene in front of him suddenly changed. When he came back to his senses, he noticed the huge Dragon God coiling on the ground and staring at him with his ancient eyes.
Kid, your spiritual energy fluctuation is very intense... If this continues, then you might die, the Dragon God squinted his eyes and smiled.
Ye Zichen merely smiled sadly in response and did not mind.
Zeze... Did you reach some sort of trouble?
How strong do you think one has to be in order to protect those one wants to protect? Ye Zichen sat down and asked.
The Dragon God suddenly smiled wryly, There isnt a how strong. You can only make yourself stronger.... And stronger. If you want to protect, then you have to continuously walk forward, and look forward...
Is that so!
Ye Zichen subconsciously looked down at his hands. False Earth Immortal...
If I was beingpared to normal people, then Im already outrageously strong, and evenparable to something like a mutant. But I am still merely a joke in front of the demons.
And that Six Realms Patroller...
He... is an Immortal King, right?
Kid, you have to see the other side of things. A strong person has to the heart of one. You can feel pain, but you cannot show it. After lions get injured after a fight, they would lick their wounds in secret. However, a lion will still act like a mighty king in front of other beasts. Do you understand? the Dragon God squinted his eyes.
Ye Zichen nodded, then smiled. Mhmm. Understood! I was too weak just now... But I am a mere mortal. I have just been strengthening myself by luck. Senior... Do you want to give me some pointers?
Hehe, kid, I pulled you in out of goodwill in order tofort you a bit, and you actually got ideas about me? the Dragon God shook his head with a wry smile. However, he was still rather happy to see the little fellow regain his vigor.
Hehe, I cant help it. I only have you as a senior around me. Say, you steal my spiritual energy every day, but I havent said anything about it.... How about giving me some secret scriptures and treat it as rent? Ye Zichen chuckled, while he cursed himself for being an idiot.
I actually didnt make use of such a huge treasure trove that I have on me. If I came to find the Dragon God earlier, then I might not be as pitifully weak as I am now.
You brat, the Dragon God shook his head, then turned into a white-haired old man. Come over here and let me check out your attributes.
Heh? Ye Zichen was a bit confused.
The Dragon God rolled his eyes, Im telling you, people would have one of the five attributes from the moment they are born. Choosing suitable techniques would increase the affinity between oneself and the attributes, and increase the strength of those techniques... But ever since the Great War of Gods and Demons, it seems like the method of checking ones attribute has been lost. Ai, they actually randomly use techniques and arts! However, if someone managed to luck out and choose the right one, then he will be very strong.
Oh oh oh! Ye Zichen didnt understand a single word the Dragon God said, but it sounded rather amazing to him...
It should be quite strong.
The Dragon God tapped the middle of Ye Zichens eyebrows tightly, causing a glow of warm energy to flow through his meridian. Now longter, the Dragon God removed his hand.
How is it?
When he saw how strange the Dragon Gods gaze was, Ye Zichen begun to feel a bit of worry, What happened? Tell me.
Kid, how exactly did you cultivate until you became a False Earth Immortal? the Dragon Gods eyes were filled with iprehensible shock. You were born without an attribute. Logically speaking, you would be unable to absorb the spiritual energy in the world. How did you cultivate and be a False Earth Immortal... Whats more, I can feel that you actually cultivated rather quickly.
...
Ye Zichen was stunned. He blinked his eyes, Then youre saying I should be useless?
The Dragon God nodded, You can take it like that. Natural spiritual energy is based on attributes. You would absorb the spiritual energy with an attribute that corresponds to yours. Youck any attributes, so you cant cultivate, but yet, you cultivate at such a fast pace...
Then perhaps I am of all five attributes? Isnt that what all the novels say? Having all five attributes is undetectable, and what they will detect is theck of any attribute. A piece of trash would cultivate extremely quickly and face-smack everyone. In the end, he will find out that he has all five attributes, and learn all the techniques without anyone teaching him, causing an instant climax, Ye ZIchen smiled. He was merely joking, since he did not think that the Dragon God would have detected it incorrectly.
As for why I can cultivate so fast...
Immortal Heart of Pure Yang!
Yet, contrary to his expectations, the Dragon God actually nodded, as if he agreed with Ye Zichens exnation. That is very possible. I have never seen anyone with all five attributes, then again, I have never seen anyone without any attributes... Although I dont really get what is the novel thing you are talking about, but what you said is very possible!
Uhm...
Ye Zichen was instantly stunned.
This old Dragon God is too unreliable. I just said it randomly, and hes actually agreeing with me!
I have no secret scriptures suitable for someone without any attributes to cultivate, but theck of any of the five attributes might mean that you can cultivate the secret scripture of all attributes. Since its like this... Ill give you one for each of metal, wood, water, fire and earth. Try and cultivate using them!
Whoosh.
Five secret scriptures instantly appeared in front of Ye Zichens eyes, causing Ye Zichens gaze to heat up intensely.
After getting into this for so long, I finally secret scriptures that I can use to cultivate.
Just cultivate here. I will adjust time flow for you. Begin... You can just directly ask me if you have any questions!
Chapter 398 – Genius
Chapter 398 C Genius
Kid, I can be sure right now that you trulyck any attributes. Youre not the person with all five attributes like you said! the old Dragon God squinted his eyes. At that moment, Ye Zichen was already sitting on the floor dejectedly.
He tried all five of the elements...
But he made no progress at all.
ording to what the old Dragon God said, even a pig might have been able to get a grasp of things. Whats more, those were merely secret scriptures of the lowest level, and the Dragon God had guided Ye Zichen personally.
Fine, then let it be. What do you think I should do now! Ye Zichen shrugged.
The Old Dragon God frowned, In this sort of situation, it seems like you can only learn from some support secret scriptures, and some body tempering ones. However, the body tempering secret scriptures of the dragon race cannot be handed over to outsiders recklessly.
Look at what youre saying! How can you treat me as an outsider!? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes. No matter what, you are my master. Even a single day as a master is like being a father for life. That means that youre my godfather right now. Since youre my godfather, then I am rted to the dragon race. Then... Im part of the dragon race!
... the Old Dragon was alsopletely speechless by Ye Zichens argument. Since you put it that way, then youre saying that I have to give you the dragon races body tempering secret scripture?
Hey... Look at you? How do you want to treat your godchild...?
Never mind, this old dragon does like the look of you, so its fine to let you try! But if you fail, then dont me this old dragon for erasing it from your memories!
Sure! No problem!
Whoosh.
A golden secret scripture, which was obviously a top-tier one, flew in front of Ye Zichen. Ye Zichen immediately reached up to grab it, but the old Dragon God stopped him.
Dont be too proud and arrogant. You cannot endure reading too far ahead right now. Start training from the most basic Dragon Spirit. Lets see how you do.
Alright, Ye Zichen opened the secret scripture with a chuckle. The moment he flipped it open, he felt like the characters were like living dragons, and were ring at him.
This secret scripture is truly different...
Ye Zichen muttered silently to himself, then started to continue reading, only to find that he was unable to endure it after the second character.
Focus your mind, clear your thoughts... If you cant continue, then dont. Maintain the calmness in your heart!
Okay!
Ye Zichen nodded heavily, then discarded all of the thoughts in his mind.
When he finally did so, he felt as if he had merged into one with the book. All that was left in his world was the characters in the manual. He felt as if he was even starting to discard his own body.
Gradually, he began to read faster and faster, and the initial situation of being unable to endure reading further did not happen.
...
In the blink of an eye, he had already finished reading half of the information regarding the Dragon Spirit.
Meanwhile, the old Dragon God waspletely dumbfounded. Even when the dragons had flourished the most, the shocking geniuses within their tribe did not reach the level that Ye Zichen was at.
When a faint mirage of a dragon slowly appeared around Ye Zichens body and entered his skin, the old Dragon Godpletely spaced out...
Reading,prehending and absorbing at the same time. How was this possible!?
Genius!
Hes an absolute genius!
At that moment, the old Dragon Godpletely surpassed all of the shock in his heart. He wanted to see just how far Ye Zichen could go, and whether Ye Zichen could be able topletely finish reading the information about the Dragon Spirit, and absorb it at the same time.
Ugh.
Ye Zichen suddenly spat out a mouthful of golden blood.
The Dragon God quickly patted his back and closed the secret scripture. What happened? You cant read further?
I really cant. The information within the Dragon Soul gives me too much pressure. I feel like I can look at it a bit more after I reach the Earth Immortal level, but definitely not now, Ye Zichen waved his hands weakly.
However, the old Dragon God instantly opened his eyes wide... You said you can see the Dragon Soul?
Sure. Ill be honest, your secret scripture is truly a good thing. I feel like Im much more energetic and my body is filled with power! Ye Zichen waved his fist, causing the sound of his fist shooting through the air.
The old Dragon God looked at him in shock, then rest his gaze upon the golden blood. Wait, only those that reach the level one of Dragon Soul will change their blood...
He has golden blood from the start. Are you messing with the entire dragon race?
If we had such an amazing person in the dragon race back then, then we wouldnt have been pretty much eradicated. Seriously... It is clearly a secret manual for the dragon race, yet a human is so sessful when tempering using it.
Old Dragon God!
Hmm? the Dragon God looked back, then patted Ye Zichens shoulder. Alright. This is it for your training today. I will drag you back in here tomorrow night and get you to read up on the Dragon Spirit once again. You might have a new understanding of it then.
No problem!
When Ye Zichen left the Dragon Gods space, it was nearly night. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw Xiao Yumei lying resting beside his bed.
He gently flipped the nket over, but Xiao Yumei was still awoken.
Zichen, you woke up!
Xiao Yumei robbed her red eyes, which were filled with joy.
Sorry, I made you worry!
There was no doubt that Xiao Yumei was definitely worried about the situation he was in earlier the morning. That was undoubtedly why she asked Mother Ye for the key to his bedroom in order to take care of him.
The Dragon God is right. Even if I get injured, I have to lick my wounds in secret, and not always cause the people around me to worry.
It seems like lions werent the king of beasts for nothing. They were proud all the time, and still held their heads up high even after returning.
Thats what a true man should be like!
Why are you apologizing to me? You should be hungry after sleeping for so long. How about I make you something to eat? Mom just went to sleep, so I think that we shouldnt disturb her!
Im not... Just as Ye Zichen wanted to say that he wasnt hungry, his disappointing tummy grumbled.
Xiao Yumei smiled, then pecked his lips, Wait for me, Ill immediately go and make something nice for you.
Then, she left the bedroom. Not long after Xiao Yumei left, the door to Ye Zichens bedroom suddenly opened. Lil White came in through the gap and jumped onto Ye Zichens bed.
Boss!
Hey, little fellow, are you worried about me? Ye Zichen smiled.
Lil White nodded, then spoke up with a solemn expression, Boss, I do want you to get a good rest. But I feel like you would get angry if I dont tell you!
What is it? Say it...
Theres demonic energy nearby.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen squinted his eyes. However, before he spoke up, his phone suddenly rang.
The caller ID was Xia Keke. When he put his picked up the call, he heard the screams of several girls...
Go away... You ugly thing. F*ck off!
Chapter 399 – Otherworld
Chapter 399 C Otherworld
Master, Ye Zichen is already going towards the incident location. Song Ans sinister chuckle sounded out within the room.
The man on the sofa nodded, Just treat it as a present for him. How strong are the ones inside?
They are all normal people who have been demonified. Their strength is around the spiritual body level, so they wont pose Ye Zichen any threat at all, Guo Jing said as she wore a light gown.
g An couldnt help but gulp when he saw her beautiful figure hidden beneath the piece of clothing.
Hehe, you like? the man on the sofa smiled.
Song An instantly shook his head, No, no!
Dont be nervous. Work for me properly. As for her... Ill give her to you, the man on the sofa directly said so in front of Guo Jing.
Guo Jing was momentarily stunned, but she did not dare to voice any objection.
Buzz...
At that moment, the phone she ced on the tea table vibrated. When she saw the message on it, she turned around to the man on the sofa.
That guy is calling me, he might want to ask me out on a date.
Then go. Your mission is just to apany him. Slowly infiltrate amongst them, then give Ye Zichen a huge present.
Okay, Guo Jing left the living room with a nod, while Song Ans gaze remained fixated on her alluring body.
Alright, stop looking. I told you that I will give her to you. But, shes still my ything right now. Hurry up and see where Ye Zichen is now?
Song An instantly shrunk his neck and shifted his gaze, He already arrived.
...
Lil White, its here, right?
Ye Zichen parked his Panamera on the side of the street. However, he did not notice any abnormality when he got out, nor did he see Xia Keke and co...
In here!
As Lil White called out, Ye Zichen began to walk into the alleyway on the side of the street, but Lil White held him back by the edge of his trousers.
What now? Ye Zichen asked in confusion. He could feel just how dangerous it was for Xia Keke and co. from the call just now, so he had to hurry!
Not in here like here, but here like there...
Lil White suddenly said something random.
What kind of crap are you saying?
Lil White spun on the spot anxiously, since he wasnt sure how to exin it.
Dingdong.
At that moment, Ye Zichens phone rang. He took it out and saw a system notification.
You received Otherworld Pass x1. The possessor of this pass gains the right to enter the Otherworld.
Ye Zichen clicked open his WeChat Treasure chest in confusion. The moment he withdrew the pass, he saw it lit up with a blinding light. When his sight finally recovered, he noticed that he had already in another world.
Its this ce! Lil White jumped up.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen nodded, while he turned even more vignt.
He looked around. Its still the street from before.
However, the street was now in shambles, while dense demonic swirled around the space above the streets.
Boom.
Suddenly, Ye Zichen heard a loud noise.
That way!
He quickly ran towards the source of the sound, but when he got there...
What exactly is this!
Slimes filled the street, while two nearly ten-meter tall humanoids stood behind them.
Ahh...
Every single time they breathed, the demonic energy in the surroundings became denser.
Roar!
A huge dragon roar sounded out from the corner of the streets, then not longter, a the mirage of a golden dragon passed through the monsters.
When the golden dragon mirage disappeared, the Slimes were also reduced to demonic energy before vanishing.
However...
There were just too many Slimes. Even though the mirage was very powerful, it was unable to stop their advancement.
Keke! Ye Zichens pupils contracted. The ones in the corner of the street was Xia Keke and Su Yan.
Break! Ye Zichen yelled, while his swung his fist towards the monsters with a might that could break through winds.
A ball of me also appeared in Lil Whites mouth...
Zzzzzst.
A red wave instead appeared in front of him, incinerating arge area filled with Slimes.
Lil White, good job, Ye Zichen smiled. It seems like Lil White evolved again.
Yiyuan!
Soul Pearl Yiyuan, which had remained in him begun to deploy a water barrier without Ye Zichens orders and covered Xia Keke and Su Yan.
Water de....
Several hundred des made out of water suddenly appeared in the sky. They shimmered with a fear-inducing light,pletely scattering all of the Slimes on the streets.
Ye Zichen... Obvious terror filled Xia Kekes face. When Ye Zichen walked next to them, she immediately leaped on him.
Su Yan had wanted to as well, but when she saw Xia Keke beside Ye Zichen, she merely smiled wryly, then bit her lips and shuddered on the spot.
Just what happened? How did you guys end up here?
Ye Zichen had no time to care about anything else, as he fixed his gaze on the area outside the water barrier, he saw that slimes had filled the streets once again, while the two ten-meter tall figures also slowly advanced towards them.
I dont know! Xia Keke sobbed. She trembled, then clenched her teeth. We... just came back together after a meal, but when we got here, everything turned like this...
Ye Zichen let out a sigh, then patted their shoulders.
Boss.
Lil White, who was behind him, suddenly shouted. Ye Zichen turned back and saw that the slimes had already bitten a whole in the water barrier.
Dont let them touch you, those slimes are corrosive! Su Yan suddenly spoke up. Only then did Ye Zichen notice a red mark on her arm.
Are you alright!? Ye Zichen quickly grabbed her arm.
Su Yan shook her head and smiled, Im fine. Keke already treated it for me. It shouldnt leave a scar!
Ye Zichen nodded softly, then turned around and kicked the slime, which had already gotten into the barrier, out. Keke, protect Su Yan... Seriously, these monsters are endless.
Whoosh.
A ray of golden light suddenly shimmered around Ye Zichens body, then a faint mirage of an ancient dragon appeared behind him...
Dragon? Xia Keke raised her eyebrows in surprise.
All of you, die! Ye Zichens fist was covered with a gold light.
However, at that very moment, the slimes on the street suddenly disappeared, while the two monsters nearly ten-meters tall also copsed.
Ta...
Ta...
Ta...
A purple-haired and ck-skinned boy suddenly appeared on the end of the streets. He tilted his head and raised his eyebrows at the ces where the monsters disappeared from.
Too weak. I cant get excited at all!
Chapter 400 – Mo Di
Chapter 400 C Mo Di
The sudden appearance of the man catch Ye Zichens appearance. Judging from his appearance...
A demon.
Human?
The purple-haired man tiled his head and walked over. When he got closer, Ye Zichen noticed that the man was wearing a gray top and ck pants, while he had a stud earring on his ear.
The buttons on the front of his shirt were unbuttoned, disying a lotus-like tattoo.
However, what caught Ye Zichens attention was that the tattoo seemed to be the way the man was absorbing demonic energy, because all of the surrounding demonic energy seemed to go into it.
Demon? Ye Zichen squinted his eyes.
The demon scratched his head, then shrugged with a smile, It seems like you are the strongest out of you guys. Those fellows just now had no way to y with me. How about you y with me for a while?
Boss, this person is one of the two stronger ones that I detected, Lil White jumped onto Ye Zichens shoulder and said.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows upwards.
Doesnt that mean that this seventeen or eighteen years old looking kid actually has the strength of a Sky Immortal?
Hey, Im talking to you. Are you going to y with me or not? Ill let you choose... Either you all die here, or you y a bit with me. How are you going to choose?
Theres no helping it. I have no other choice in this situation!
Ye Zichen ced Lil White onto the ground, then walked out of the water barrier with a smile.
Oh? You finished choosing? I thought I needed to give you a bit more time to consider, the purple-haired young man smiled, then crooked his fingers in front of him. Come over here.
Which family of the demon race are you from? Ye Zichen took several steps forward until he was ten meters in front of the young man. You should let me know your name. After I kill youter, I might send you a few wreaths.
Oh? the purple-haired young man smiled. Kill me? Interesting. You can call me Mo Di1. Mo as in demons, and Di as in Emperor!
Okay, then when you die, I will burn you some money, Mo Di.
Dong.
The ground suddenly cracked, while a golden energy was continuously released from Ye Zichens body.
That mode... looked a bit like he was going Super Saiyan.
Xia Keke, who stood within the water barrier, waspletely shocked. The familiar aura was the aura of the dragon race. Why does he know how to use it?
Su Yans eyes also continuously twitched. Everything that happened in front of her could no longer be exined using science.
Haha... You dont seem too shabby!
Mo Dis purple eyes shimmered with lights of excitement. At that moment, he waspletely defenseless, and merely watched intently to see just how strong Ye Zichen could get.
At that moment, Ye Zichens pupils suddenly contracted.
He could naturally tell that this Mo Di did not defend at all. Although a surprise attack was not the most chivalrous thing to do, he had no other choice.
Bang.
He smashed his fist right on the area of Mo Dis chest that the blood lotus was on. All of a sudden, Mo Di opened his eyes wide, then shot backwards explosively after coughing up a mouthful of acid before he hit the wall of the street.
Dong.
The smithereens of the wall instantly buried him. Ye Zichen did not stop there, he kicked off the ground...
Seriously... Cmon.
Just as Ye Zichen was about to reach the pile of debris, Mo Di, who was buried underneath them, suddenly popped out, while he tilted his head and smiled excitedly. I thought you would be really strong, but youre just so weak?
Not good!
Ye Zichens pupils contracted. Just as he was about to dodge, ten huge boulders already surrounded him.
Bang. Bang. Bang.
The boulders more than fifty kilograms smashed towards him, causing him to bepletely buried in an instant...
Hey, wake up! Do you think that Im ying house with you?
Mo Di walked over and grabbed the hair of Ye Zichen, who was underneath all the boulders, and dragged him out before casually flinging him to the side.
Ugh.
Ye Zichen coughed up a mouthful of golden blood, then licked his lips, before he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.
Dont get too full of yourself, I was merely kidding with you just now.
Flop.
A pair of humongous ck wings spread out behind Ye Zichen. Raging wind was created as they pped, blowing up all the boulders on the ground, before reducing them to mere debris underneath the pressure of the airflow.
Interesting, too interesting, Mo Di pped excitedly.
Ye Zichens irises also began to turn purple... Interesting? Then Ill show you something even more interesting.
Whoosh.
An afterimage shed by. After spreading out his wings, it could be said that Ye Zichens speed increased by nearly a hundred times.
Bang, bang, bang.
Ye Zichen continuously punched and kicked Mo Di, causing him to actually gain the upper hand.
You only have speed, but youck power.
However, Mo Di, who was enduring Ye Zichens attacks, suddenly reached out his hand to grab Ye Zichen by his cor and pressed him down onto the ground.
I remember. You... are the Fallen they were talking about, right? No, I should actually say, son of a saint and a demon.
Ye Zichen!
Xia Keke and co. ran out of the water barrier. Mo Di merely raised his hand up and pushed towards them, causing them to be instantly bound to the spot and unable to move.
I nearly forgot. I came here in order to find you! I heard that the child of a saint and a demon is very strong, and all of those old fellows in the demon race are running over like fools. Mhmm, thats right, I used the phrase right. They are running over like fools. But, youre nothing surprising!
Bang.
Mo Di kicked Ye Zichen to nearly a hundred meters away, then slowly flew into the air.
I wont kill you. Those old demons said that you will be very strong in the future, so you definitely will be very strong. I will give you the time to grow. I hope that you can let me enjoy the joy of battle in the future. Bye bye!
Crack.
The moment the chains binding Xia Keke, Su Yan and Lil White shattered, all of them immediately ran out towards Ye Zichen.
Golden blood flowed uncontrobly from Ye Zichens mouth. He stood up from the ground under Xia Kekes support, and stared at the spot Mo Di left from.
Six Realms Patroller, Mo Di...
Creak.
Ye Zichen clenched his fist with all his might, then, two more people appeared in the space.
Dad, where is this shitty ce. I want to y games...
Old Wei? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
When Wei Chen saw Ye Zichen, he immediately hurried over, Are the injuries severe?
Hehe, its alright! Ye Zichen smiled, then coughed up another mouthful of golden blood.
Zezeze, so pitiful. You actually got beaten up to this degree, Wei Teng twitched his mouth with a hint of disdain.
Wei Chen immediately hit his head, Nobody thinks youre dumb if you dont speak!
You hit me again, Wei Teng pouted, then went to the side to doodle.
At the same time, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, How did you guys get in here?
Hai, Wei Chen shook his head. This isnt the ce to speak, lets go back and talk...
1. Mo Di is written ħ, literally meaning Demon Emperor.
Chapter 401 – Abyssals
Chapter 401 C Abyssals
Ye Zichen came out of it, Song An squinted his eyes and said tteringly.
Came out? the man on the sofa said indifferently.
Song An nodded, It seems like he was injured quite heavily inside. He was being supported by the others when he came out.
Injured? The man on the sofa raised his eyebrows, then shook his head in surprise. This guy shouldnt be that weak. Could I have overestimated him?
Song An merely smiled coyly and did not dare to say anything in response.
Not longter, the man on the sofa smiled, Turn a few more people into demons. I have to confirm how strong this Ye Zichen actually is.
Then, he stood up from the sofa and walked towards the second floor with a dark smile.
Dont disappoint me!
...
After Ye Zichen sent Su Yan back to the Su household, Ye Zichen, Wei Chen and Wei Teng went over to the teahouse.
All of the members on the third floor sat cross-legged on the floor as they cultivated. Wei Chen helped Ye Zichen into a room on the third floor, then closed the door.
You can say it now, right?
Ye Zichen said on a chair with a stark white face. Actually, what he should be doing was to go home and rest, but he was unable to rest peacefully after seeing what he had just seen.
The situation right now is rather troublesome, Wei Chen lit a cigarette and said after letting out a puff of smoke. There is probably a person that can corrupt others around us. I had checked the surroundings while we were leaving... Although the demonic energy is dense, it isnt pure. However, I did get there a bit toote, so I didnt see their appearance, nor could I confirm or deny my guess. However, the chance of corrupting a person and turning them into an abyssal is above seventy percent.
Abyssals.
Ye Zichen tapped the tabletop lightly with his fingers, and recalled the appearance of the monsters he had seen.
They are indeed unlike the demons I havee into contact with, and they were very weak.
If I went at them at full strength, then I should have been able to deal with all those monsters, including the two monsters that were nearly ten meters tall.
Then, what was the space just now? Ye Zichen frowned.
That is a self-protection method by the Modern Realm itself. When there is an existence threatening enough to disturb the order of the Modern Realm, it will automatically cut out a dimension to protect itself, Wei Chen raised his eyebrows and smiled. Of course, Im not too sure whether someone is actually controlling that.
Wei Chen rotated his arm, then stood up from the chair with a smile, Basically, the situation over there is very troublesome. Since abyssals have already appeared, then more abyssals will appear in that dimension in the future. It seems like these little fellows and I wont be able to have afortable life.
You guys...
Mhmm, let us take care of the abyssals in that dimension from now on. Boss Ye, hurry up and investigate the source of these abyssals! Wei Chen smiled. I dont know why, but I have the feeling that you will be able to find something.
Okay, then leave it to me! Ye Zichen nodded, then left with Lil White and Xia Keke.
Along the way of sending Xia Keke back home, Xia Keke continuously stared at him with a look of curiosity.
Why are you looking at me? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Xia Keke couldnt help but pout, Was I mistaken just now? I just keep feeling like theres a dragon in you?
You didnt make a mistake, that was indeed a dragon, Ye Zichen smiled, then told her about what happened between him and the old dragon god.
Hearing that, Xia Keke immediately blinked Hehe, I want to learn too...
Youve never learnt it before? It was Ye Zichens turn to be shocked instead. Didnt the old dragon god say that its dragon races secret scripture? How was it possible for Xia Keke not to have learnt it before?
This secret scripture can only be learnt by dragon god candidates. I am a mere small fry, how could I possibly have the chance? Xia Keke pouted unhappily.
Ye Zichen nodded understandingly, Then wait till next time. The old dragon god said that he will find a time for me to enter his ce. When I enter, then Ill talk to him so that he will teach you as well.
Hurray, hurray! Xia Keke pped happily, then nced at the mesmerizing moon. It seems like its already reallyte. How about... lets go and get a room.
...
When Ye Zichen returned to the mansion, he noticed that Xiao Yumei had already gone to rest like he said she should.
Heid helplessly on his bed. Xia Keke seriously... just suggests getting a room randomly.
How can a proper boy like me casually go and get a room with a girl!
When Ye Zichen recalled Xia Kekes expression after getting her proposal rejected, Ye Zichen couldnt help but smile. Then, his mind waspletely filled with the scene from earlier.
Ugh, Im so tired!
Dingdong.
System Notification: How was your first time in the Otherworld?
F*ck!
Ye Zichen was truly pissed. Who exactly was this guy supposed to be? He actually dared toe and ask me about how I feel? Was I supposed to give him a review?
Is there something f*cking wrong with you? Come out if you can, stop doing these sorts of things behind back. It was actually you who gave me that Otherworld pass that the system gave me, right!?
System Notification: Please calm yourself. If any more malicious attacks are heard, then the system will retract all of your gains, including real life money and the women around you.
...
Fine, much wow, Ye Zichen smiled wryly towards the phone, then put it high up beside his bed. My lord, I dont want to y with you anymore. Its toote, I want to sleep.
Dingdong.
Dingdong your ass.
Ye Zichen directly turned the phone on silent, then covered his head with his nket and proceeded to sleep, but the system notification continuously buzzed...
Are you done!?
Ye Zichen picked up the phone, and unlocked it...
System Mission Issued: Please hand Ditings legs to Lil White within ten minutes.
Mission Reward: None.
Failure Punishment: You get it.
Current remaining time remaining: 3 minutes 17 seconds.
I... Fine!
Ye Zichen grabbed his phone, and immediately ran downstairs without even having time to put on his slippers. At that moment, Lil White was sleeping soundly in his nest. Ye Zichen immediately grabbed him out...
Boss.
Lil White looked at him sleepily. Ye Zichen ced him onto the tea table and took out Ditings four legs...
For you, for you!
This... Lil White opened his eyes white. He looked at Ye Zichen in shock. Where did you get this?
I stole it! Ye Zichen knitted his eyebrows and replied. When he turned to the menu...
The time was still ticking down.
Current remaining time: 1 minute 21 seconds.
I already gave them to him. Is there something wrong with you? Youre still counting down? Ye Zichens eyes had already turned red.
Dingdong.
System Notification: Lil White didnt ept it.
Lil White, hurry up and put the legs away, Ye Zichen quickly pushed the legs towards Diting again, but what he did not expect was...
Boss, I cant ept this!
Chapter 402 – The System with a Terrible Sense of Humor
Chapter 402 C The System with a Terrible Sense of Humor
Dingdong.
System Notification: Only 60 seconds remain toplete the current mission.
The system notification on Ye Zichens phone continuously shed as if it was hurrying him to die. It was as if the person controlling the phones system had such a terrible sense of humor that it would ring once per second when only 60 seconds remained.
As the notification sounds continuously rang out in the room, Ye Zichen felt like he was about to break down. However, Lil White continued to look at him innocently, and refused to ept the qilin legs.
These are Ditings legs. Lil White, see it clearly, okay?
Ye Zichen grabbed Lil White by his front legs, then ced the qilin legs on his ws. However, he struggled and shook his head.
I know these are Ditings qilin legs, but I cant ept them, Lil Whites tons were filled with determination and seriousness. Ye Zichen could see the desire in Lil Whites eyes when he looked towards the qilin legs, but he could also see a wall...
A wall that rejected the legs.
Why dont you want them? Lil White, are you trying to screw me over? Ye Zichens forehead was already covered in tiny droplets of sweat. He looked at Lil Whites determined eyes and smiled wryly in confusion. At the very least, you have to give me a reason!
Dingdong.
System Notification: 10 seconds remaining toplete the current mission.
Dingdong.
System Notification: 9 seconds remaining toplete the current mission.
...
As the system notification sounds continuously rang out, Ye Zichen no longer forced Lil White after seeing Lil White truly refuse, and merely raised his eyebrows and spoke to his phone.
Stop being so noisy. Lil White doesnt want them... You are intentionally screwing me over, right!? Fine, fine, fine. You won, kill me! Ye Zichen straightened his neck and closed his eyes as he awaited doomsday.
Death...
That was something he was definitely scared of.
However, what could he do? Lil White didnt want the qilin legs, so he cant exactly force Lil White just because something will happen to him.
After a long while...
When a good half a minute has passed, and the phones system notification sounds had already stopped for a long time.
Ye Zichen seemed to feel like he was still alive.
He raised his phone, and saw the system notification at the top...
System Notification: I was just kidding with you, why so serious? These qilin legs have other uses.
F*ck you.
Bang.
Ye Zichen threw his phone down. To no surprise, his phone waspletely unharmed when itnded, and it flew back to the sofa beside Ye Zichen.
System Notification: This is your second time throwing it to the ground. Do you really think that I wont do anything to you?
Just how bad is your sense of humor? Did you think that it was fun?
Ye Zichen was extremely worried jut now, and if he had any heart diseases, then he might have just passed on.
But the system...
Actually told him that it was joking, and it was now threatening him once again.
I dont know what exactly you want, but you have to do as I say here. You definitely want me to do something by installing this crappy system onto my phone, right? Lets negotiate... Ye Zichen squinted his eyes.
However...
System Notification: Negotiate? What right do you have to negotiate with me? Do tell.
Right? Me standing here is my right. I should be the spokesperson of your choice, right? You have nevermunicated with me so frequently before. It seems like... I have already reached the prerequisite of you setting me tasks to do? Ye Zichen smiled.
The system paused for a moment, then responded.
System Notification: You might be thinking too much into it. I am only training you because I am rather interested in you.
System Notification: Also, you are not the only one with the system installed. Kid, dont be too arrogant.
...
Ye Zichens face was filled with indescribable shock. He had assumed that all of the troubled had urred due to his identity, but now...
It wasnt just me.
Doesnt this mean that there is someone in the Modern Realm who is able to deal with the Heavenly Court and the Underworld, while also being able to snatch red packets?
And that person might be in the groups?
System Notification: Shocked? Zezeze, what a cute child.
What exactly are you?
Ye Zichen felt like he was unable to endure all the pressure from the unknown anymore. Why is it that just when Im about to get the hang of everything, something new would actually appear?
System Notification: You will naturally know who I am in the future. Dont think too much into it. I can tell you that your progress is faster than the other persons.
System Notification: You also have a higher intimacy level with the people from the Heavenly Court and the Underworld. Oh yeah, you should earn more intimacy level with the deities in the Heavenly Court and the Underworld. That will only be a benefit towards you in the future.
Ye Zichen merely nced at his phone coldly in response.
Is it fun?
System Notification: Hehe... You really are a disobedient child. That one is so much more obedientpared to you, but he did go on the wrong path. It is a slight pity.
Since that person is so obedient, then go and nurture him. Why was there a need of you to bber so much with me in the middle of the night? You find this enjoyable?
System Notification: Okay, then I wont speak anymore to you. Let me just say onest thing. If you want to see that little girl with a holy spiritual body, then follow my main missions properly. Understood?
Its you!
Ye Zichen clenched his fist tightly. He stared straight at the screen, while the mes of anger in his heart burned...
System Notification: You are overthinking. Six Realms Patroller... Thats not something that I can control. He merely took her away because he thought that girl had talent. What I want to tell you is that if you follow my main missions, then there will be a day when you get there.
...
Ye Zichen let go of his clenched fists.
System Notification: How is it? Have you thought it through?
Alright, then tell me what I should do.
Ye Zichen bit his lips and smiled wryly as he sat down on the sofa, and read the system notification on his phone...
System Notification: Develop your Lil White well. Also, work hard in earning cultivation experience in the Heavenly Court. Buy all the secret scriptures you can buy in the Treasure Shop. As for the other things... You dont seem to have spun the Lucky Roulette, which was part of your mission rewardst time.
System Notification: Thats it. I look forward to you appearing in front of me, lucky child.
Then, all of the system notifications on the phone vanished, leaving Ye Zichen with an indifferent smile on his face.
Boss, who were you talking to just now? Lil White walked over carefully.
Ye Zichen rubbed his head and smiled softly, To the phone... This phone was talking to me. Oh yeah, why did you say that you dont want the qilin legs just now? That Diting seemed to be a canine as well cant you use those?
I can, and I actually do want to use them, Lil Whites ears drooped. But if I use them, then I wont be able to be a beast god in the future. I will only be a divine beast at best!
Youre young, but ambitious. Fine, tell me what you need in the future. I have to help you develop into a beast god. When you be amazing, then just beat up whoever bullies me.
No problem!
Ye Zichen rubbed Lil Whites head a few times again, then clicked on the Lucky Roulette on his phone.
The system notification continuously told him to roll, so he was going to give it a shot!
Chapter 403 – Zhu Yunbai, who got with
Chapter 403 C Zhu Yunbai, who got with
Ye Zichen did not roll the Lucky Roulette for quite a while, merely because the chances of getting a good prize were too low, and he had to spend several thousand cultivation experiences only to just get a Heavenly Court cabbage in exchange...
It was definitely a huge loss.
He clicked onto the Lucky Roulette, and saw that there was a 1 in the middle of the wheel.
He clicked on it.
This spin will not consume any cultivation experience. Would you like to proceed?
Yes.
The roulette spun slowly, then the needle eventuallynded on a white piece of paper.
You received Ox Demon Kings love letter x1. This item has already been stored into the Treasure Chest.
Ye Zichen blinked.
He looked at the treasure he just got with a bit of a surprise. Ox Demon Kings love letter? Doesnt that mean it is a love letter for the vixen1?
Have they not stopped contacting each other after so long?
Boss, what are you doing? Lil White looked at the screen with curiosity.
Ye Zichen patted his head, then smiled with a shrug, Rolling a lottery, but I didnt get anything useful.
Oh, Lil White nodded softly, then yawned.
Seeing him like that, Ye Zichen shook his head, then put him onto his bed.
Alright, Ive troubled you for so long. Hurry up and sleep.
Boss should get some rest too.
Ye Zichen nodded, then returned to his room. As heid on the bed, he continuously rolled over, but was unable to fall asleep, since his mind was truly in chaos...
Thus, another night passed by.
When Ye Zichen returned to the school dormitories the next day, his roommates were all sitting in front of theirputers and ying League of Legends to as Ye Zichen expected, since there wasnt school for the entire week.
However, what was strange was that the youngest of the dorm, Zhu Yunbai, did not y with them.
That brat was the one most addicted to the game. He can pass time without eating as long as he was ying a game, so Ye Zichen did find it rather strange not to have seen him.
Ye-zi, youre back. Hurry up and fill in and carry us for a few games, Kang Peng, who sat closest to the entrance, waved his hand at Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen looked at Kang Pengs screen...
They lost.
He nodded, and walked in front of his ownputer, then raised his eyebrows.
Why isnt Lil Bro with you guys? You guys arecking a carry without him! Ye Zichen asked in confusion.
Zhang Rui instantly frowned in disdain, That grandsons got a date now. Hes always going out to... with his girlfriend, and when hees back, hepletely reeks of the stench of someone in love.
... Look at your damn look. You should get one too. Stench? You wouldnt say that if you got one, Ye Zichen smiled.
It was rather normal for someone in the dorm to stop being single, but it was definitely a critical strike for their dorm, which was filled with permanent singles.
Hehe, Im going to spend the rest of my life with my gossip! Zhang Rui pushed up his sses, then twitched his mouth. Do you know who that brat got with? I wont say it, but ask Big Bro and Second Bro...
What happened? It seems like theres a bit of a story behind it? Ye Zichen looked at Kang Peng and Bai Yu.
They merely raised their eyebrows in response.
Lil Bai did change a bit after getting into a rtionship. He... kind of looks down on us bros, but thats normal. People do journey toward higher ces. After graduating, we will definitely be mere white cors. I might even have to go back to my parents to continue the rice shop, so it really isnt much, Kang Peng smiled and shook his head.
However, Zhang Rui snorted, Does he think that hes upper ss now just because he got with a rich second generation? I really think that girls just ying with him, and he seriously thinks that shes sincere? Tsk... My sources tell me that the girl has a man behind her, and when I told Zhu Yunbaist time, guess how did he respond? He punched me!
Zhang Ruis words were filled with disdain, while his gaze was filled with mockery and a hint of anger.
Alright, Bai Yu frowned, then patted Zhang Ruis shoulders. Everyone want different things. Were all in the dorm, and will see each other all the time, so say a bit less.
It seems like everyone in the dorm has an issue with Zhu Yunbai. However, Ye Zichen was rather confused by what they said...
Ai! Who did Lil Bro get with? Is she from our school?
She is, Bai Yu squinted his eyes. You should know her as well, its that survivor from Yao Yues dorm, shes called something Jing!
Guo Jing, her family is in cosmetics. Theyre rather capable, and she is a little rich second generation, Zhang Rui added sourly.
Oh... Ye Zichen nodded. He did remember that girl. How did they get together?
Its all because of the murder! Kang Peng stood up from his chair, then swung his arms around. That girl came by everyday to tell you to... pay with your life! We bros didnt want to disturb you, and back then Lil Baiforted her all the time, and as time passed on... Get it?
...
Ye Zichen blinked in confusion. I linked them together?
Could it be that I have a potential topete with Yue Lao?
In my opinion, that girls just looking for someone tofort her heart during this period of time. Never mind, I dont want to walk about it anymore, Zhang Rui let out a long sigh, then created the ranked lobby with a frown. Ye-zi, you in game yet? Lets y.
Ill login right now.
Just as Ye Zichen sat down and prepared to login to the game, the door to the dorm was pushed open. Zhu Yunbai walked in covered in expensive clothes, while he had several bags in his hands...
Haha, Im back, Zhu Yunbai chuckled.
Seeing him, Zhang Rui immediately pushed his keyboard away from his and begun to walk out the dorm.
Fourth Bro, what is it? It was my wrongst time, let me apologize, Zhu Yunbai nodded with a smile, then took handed Zhang Rui one of the bags he carried. A present.
Zhang Ruis favorite handheld game system was in it, however, Zhang Rui merely smiled and epted the bag before chucking it out of the window.
I find it dirty, He pushed Zhu Yunbai away, then left the dorm without any regards of what the other people in the dorm said.
Tsk, he really isnt epting face when given it, Zhu Yunbai snorted.
Everyone else immediately frowned after hearing that.
Lil Bai, what you said was a bit too outrageous, wasnt it? Kang Peng walked in front of him with knitted brows.
Kang Peng used to be the one Zhu Yunbai was scared of the most in the dorm before, but he merely twitched his mouth indifferently and snorted, What, you want to beat me up...?
Bang.
Zhu Yunbai threw the bags into the floor, then shrugged mockingly, Sorry, I came over here this time to say goodbye. I had wanted to have a goodbye meal with you... It seems like, theres no need for that now. The stuff on the ground are the presents I bought for you. They are the presents you guys once wanted to buy, but couldnt afford!
F*ck you! Kang Peng immediately swung his fist towards Zhu Yunbais face.
Bai Yu tried to stop the big bro, who was a sports student, but failed to do so.
p.
At that moment, a hand gripped Kang Pengs shoulders.
Ye Zichen walked over with a faint smile and shook his head, Never mind, let him leave!
1. The vixen refers to the Jade Faced Vixen (), a concubine of the Ox Demon King.
Chapter 404 – The Person Causing the Corruption
Chapter 404 C The Person Causing the Corruption
Ye Zichen swept his gaze over Zhu Yunbai. Its still his familiar face...
But hes really changed a lot.
Yo, Fifth Bros here too, Zhu Yunbai wiped the corner of his mouth with his hand, then squinted at Ye Zichen. What a rare guest, but sorry, I didnt bring Fifth Bros present.
Ye Zichen nodded slightly, then patted Zhu Yunbais shoulder with a chuckle, Lil Bro, you got far.
Haha... Youre so fake, Zhu Yunbaiughed, then smiled with a shrug. You are definitely the thinking the same thing as them, right? You feel like Im very inhuman?
The mockery on Zhu Yunbais mouth caused Ye Zichen to stiffen. Since Kang Pengs clenched fist had not yet rxed, he raised his fist and wanted to hit Zhu Yunbai once again after hearing his words...
Never mind, Ye Zichen grabbed Kang Pengs arm and shook his head. He took a step back, and pursed his lips with a smile. Go, I wish you a bright and wealthy future!
With that, everybody turned away from the entrance to the room. Right after doing so, Kang Peng also made sure to kick the presents Zhu Yunbai brought over.
Take your crappy stuff away, we have no interest in it.
Hehe... Zhu Yunbai bent down to pick up the shopping bags on the floor.
At that moment, Guo Jing suddenly appeared outside their dorm.
Her beautiful face was covered with a hint of curiosity, as she wrapped her arms around Zhu Yunbais arm, Why did you take so long? I waited ages for you.
Zhu Yunbai turned around and caressed Guo Jings hair with a smile, Itll naturally take longer to say my farewells to my roommates. Lets go.
With that, they turned around and left without any hesitation.
A while after they left, Kang Peng suddenly picked up the photo frame near hisputer and smashed it onto the floor.
The phone frame held a photo of the six of them in the dorm. Within the photo, Zhu Yunbai stood right next to Kang Peng.
He f*cking changed! Kang Peng threw a tantrum in the room with bloodshot eyes, while Bai Yu held a cigarette in his mouth, and looked at the photo in the cracked frame as well. All of a moment, the atmosphere became silent.
Ye Zichen didnt know what to say either. Can money really change people so much?
Hehe, that grandson left, right? The figure I saw outside just now seemed like him, Zhang Rui walked back into the room, and noticed the photo underneath Kang Pengs feet. You got into a fight?
Dont f*cking mention me to him anymore. Laozi will treat it as if he died! Kang Peng clenched his fist and cursed. He was the one who valued their rtionship the most in the dorm. Even after Zhu Yunbai had changed, he still tried and make excuses for him.
However, Zhu Yunbais actions this time truly pissed him off.
Alright now, theres no need to be so angry. Itll pass eventually. He is in a better economic situation now, so isnt it normal for him to move out? Dont Ol Three and Ie back often? Ye Zichen couldnt help but speak up.
However, Zhang Rui smiled and twitched his mouth, Is he the same as you guys? You and Ol Three do have money, but did it affect our rtionship? This grandson, Zhu Yunbai, I dont want to talk about him anymore...
Zhang Rui stretchedzily, then jumped onto his bed, Im tired, so Im going to take a nap. Laozis going to wait for the day hees crying back to the dorm.
At the same time, within a sports car outside the school.
Zhu Yunbai sat in the front seat sullenly.
Guo Jing, who only just buckled her seat belt, noticed the marks Kang Peng left on his face, What happened to your face?
I got hit, Zhu Yunbai snorted in disdain, then raised his eyebrows. Hes going to graduate soon, but he still has that ruffian temper. Hell only be able to work in that rice shop with his parents for his entire life.
Guo Jing smiled. It seems like the target I chose is pretty good.
Right now, Zhu Yunbai already has problems with his roommates, so it seems like I can aplish the mission that person set me very soon.
Your roommates did it, right? Guo Jing moved her lips over, and licked the bruised spot. The stimtion ran through Zhu Yunbais body... Ignore them. Just let those annoying people do as they like. If you are really angry, then I can help you get rid of them.
p.
Zhu Yunbai lifted his hand and covered Guo Jings mouth. At that moment, Zhu Yunbai was no longer in the mood to listen to her, he was alreadypletely turned on by the woman...
Dont... someones here.
What are you scared for? Who would dare to say anything? Zhu Yunbai smirked.
Thus, Guo Jing alsoid back her carseat semi-reluctantly as she rolled up the car windows.
The two of them proceeded to entwine together, but Zhu Yunbai did not notice that...
Guo Jings eyes begun to turn a purplish red as she passed a purple seed from her mouth into his.
...
After staying in the dorm for a bit longer, Ye Zichen went over to the teahouse.
Xiang-jie continued to act as the receptionist on the first floor with a smile. When Ye Zichen ran up to the third floor, he saw Wei Chen dressed in a pair of ck leather jacket and trousers, while the other people were getting ready hurriedly.
What happened?
Abyssals appeared. Im taking these little fellows to get a feel for things, Wei Chen smiled.
Ye Zichen immediately raised his eyebrows. Iming with you!
Boss Ye, did you forgot what I said back then? Wei Chen suddenly squinted his eyes, then patted Ye Zichens shoulder and said to the Tribtion members on the third floor. All ready? Lets get going.
Ye Zichen went downstairs with them. After watching them leave, Xiang-jie, who sat on the first floor, smiled, The Abyssals are appearing more and more frequently. This is the third time Manager Wei has taken the team out.
Is that so? Ye Zichen nodded, while he knitted his eyebrows and pondered about the origin of the Abyssals.
Right now, there are still few Abyssals that were corrupted from humans, they are mostly beasts... But, I feel like that guy is getting ready to corrupt masses of humans. Xiang-jie smiled.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen instantly raised his eyebrows, Xiang-jie, do you...
Dont... Xiang-jie immediately raised her hand to stop Ye Zichen from continuing. I dont know anything, but I feel like you will find that person very quickly. Be more observant, and pay attention to the people around you.
At that moment, several customers arrived outside the teahouse. Thus, Ye Zichen also nodded and returned to the third floor.
People around me...
Is Xiang-jie giving me a hint and telling me that the person thats creating abyssals is by my side? Or perhaps, if I was to think on a slightly wider scale, that person might be rather near me.
Where am I supposed to go and find him!?
Bingchengs huge? Its not like I have the various fortune-telling techniques the hidden families have, which would allow me to find stuff out.
Ye Zichen sighed silently, and noticed that there was a red 1 on the WeChat app.
He clicked it open...
Ox Demon King has sent a friend request.
Chapter 405 – Open Ended Side Mission
Chapter 405 C Open Ended Side Mission
Ye Zichen was not even the slightest bit surprised when he saw the friend request.
ording to his understanding of the system, after getting a mission item like the Ox Demon Kings Love Letter, a side mission will definitely get triggered.
Ye Zichen epted the friend request without any hesitation, and habitually nced at the intimacy level.
100. Friendly.
Little buddy, this is the first time weve talked!
The Ox Demon King immediately sent him a message after epting the friend request.
ording to Ye Zichens predictions, his second sentence should be...
Ahem, you seem to have a treasure of mine.
Ye Zichen smiled. As I expected, the Ox Demon King added me for the love letter. Judging from my many years of experience in gaming, this sort of side mission would definitely give me choices.
For example, I could give the love letter to the Ox Demon King to gain his affability and some benefits; or, I could also give it to Princess Iron Face.
That sounds fun.
Is Ox Demon King talking about that love letter? Ye Zichen typed out his response with a faint smile.
The Ox Demon King immediately replied, Yes, yes, yes. Little bro, can you return that love letter to big brother?
Return...
I naturally have to do so.
Ye Zichen had no use for the item. He wasnt someone with a strange interest, and liked to collect these weird things.
However, he had to understand something first.
How did you know that this love letter is in my hands, and actually took the initiative in finding me and sending me a friend request?
Ye Zichen replied with squinted eyes. He was slightly confused when it happened with Literari Star, and when it happened with Princess Iron Fan, he waspletely stunned.
All of a sudden, he felt like there was definitely someone controlling it!
Uhm... When I woke up just now, a master had passed me a message with their consciousness, telling me to go and seek you out. To be honest, Im a bit confused right now, but I feel like that master wouldnt go out of his way to trick me.
I knew it!
Ye Zichen immediately thought of the system, who talked with him until veryte the previous night, it might have been this brat who told Ox Demon King toe and find me.
Dingdong.
System Mission Issued (Open Ended).
Return the Ox Demon Kings love letter back to him.
Refuse the Ox Demon Kings request, and give the love letter to Princess Iron Fan.
Threaten the Jade Faced Vixen with the love letter.
Please choose...
This system is getting more and more high tech. There is no doubt that there will be huge changes whichever one of the three choices I choose.
Giving the love letter to Princess Iron Fan was clearly destroying the rtionship of the couple, whats more, the Ox Demon King will be hostile towards me, so I cant choose it.
As for the Jade Faced Vixen, she someone who just acts as a mistress, so what use was threatening her? Was I supposed to make her sleep with me? Its pretty obvious that this choice is useless as well.
Ye Zichen thought about it for a moment, then clicked on option 1.
Are you sure?
Yes!
Dingdong.
Right after confirming his choice, Ye Zichens phone uncontrobly sent the love letter over as a red packet.
Ox Demon King received your red packet.
Little bro, thank you so much! The Ox Demon Kings words of thanks filled the screen after he received the red packet.
However, Ye Zichen didnt really care about that, what he cared about was...
Where are the red packets!
I already sent the love letter over, so you should give me a red packet, right?
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with the Ox Demon King increased by 100.
Dingdong.
Intimacy level leveled up. Current intimacy level: Trusted.
Dingdong.
You gained the Ox Demon Kings goodwill. Reputation increased by 100.
It seems like this is all the benefits I get from returning the love letter? Thats too low! Its all some useless stuff, at the very least, it should give me some useful skills or something.
Otherwise, even a bit of cultivation experience was fine.
Little bro, if you are in any trouble in the future, tell Big Brother Ox. Big Brother Ox will definitely do whatever I can for you... Big Brother still has a bit of other stuff to do, so lets stop chatting!
Whoosh.
Ox Demon Kings profile picture darkened.
What a trap.
The side mission aspleted with those words?
Buzz...
As Ye Zichen couldnt help but retort, Su Yiyun suddenly called him. He answered the phone, and heard Su Yiyuns brightughter.
After a simple conversation, Ye Zichen turned around and left the teahouse, then hurried towards the ce Su Yiyun talked about.
At Glory hotel.
When Ye Zichen arrived in the room Su Yiyun mentioned, he saw that the room was filled with people the moment he pulled open the door.
He barely knew any of them. The only ones he knew were Su Yan and Su Yiyun, alongside LI Mine, who he had met once before. As for the rest...
What the hell?
For some reason, Ye Zichen felt extremely ufortably due to those people.
Ye-zi, you came sote, Su Yiyun stood up from his chair and walked over.
Ye Zichen immediately said quietly, Whats going on? I dont know any of these people!
Ha, actually, I dont know them either, Su Yiyun whispered in Ye Zichens ear. Today is Mines birthday, so the ones who came are all her friends... Su Yan and I felt a bit awkward as well, so we called you over. At least there is something to talk about with the three of us.
Oh, Ye Zichen nodded.
Su Yiyunughed, then pped, Everyone, be quiet for a moment. Let me introduce to you guys. Ye Zichen, my brother, hes the owner behind the scenes for Maintaining Beauty Corporation and a true rich first generation!
Unexpectedly, none of them felt revealed any changes in expression after hearing that.
It was as if they dont know what Maintaining Beauty does at all!
All of a sudden, Su YIyuns expression stiffened slightly.
Boss Ye is here. Take a seat. This girl is truly honored for being able to invite you to the birthday party!
Ye Zichen nodded, then sat down beside Su Yan. Only then did he start to observe the people around the table.
There were eleven in total, both male and female, young and old...
It was very hard to imagine a cute girl like Li Mine actually had such a huge social circle. Whats more, Ye Zichen was able to feel a faint aura from them.
That was especially true for the woman with thick makeup sitting opposite him. If he was not getting it wrong...
Then the girl seemed to be seducing him. Whats more, he also couldnt help but keep looking at her, while starting to feel like he was falling in love.
Suddenly, a spot on his waist begun to hurt.
Ye Zichen turned around, and saw Su Yan sitting beside him with a calm expression, but the hand she had used to pinch him earlier was still on his waist.
Haha, jealous?
Su Yan did not reply.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, then whispered into Su Yans ear, Im telling you, I looked at the woman for so long just now, but I didnt notice where shes better than you...
Hehe... At that moment, the woman sitting opposite Ye Zichen smiled. Mr. Ye, saying bad things behind peoples back is going to get you punished.
Chapter 406 – Awkward Birthday Party
Chapter 406 C Awkward Birthday Party
The atmosphere at the dinner table sudden turned cold.
Ye Zichen looked up at the woman with thick makeup, and noticed that everyone else at the table turned their gaze towards him. Then, he saw the faint smile on the womans lips...
Could I have been too loud, so she heard me?
What are you guys talking about? Su Yiyun asked in confusion. Ye Zichen instantly squinted his eyes...
In terms of proximity, Su Yiyun was actually closer to him, but even he didnt hear it, so how could the woman have possibly heard it?
Fiery Eyes of Truth, activate!
Ye Zichen looked toward the woman with faint golden eyes. All of a sudden, the elderly man beside her stood up and waved his right hand forward.
Ye Zichen instantly noticed that a ss-like barrier separated him and the woman.
We came here to celebrate Mines birthday. Everybody, calm down, the old man said with a hint of authority in his voice.
The woman opposite Ye Zichen also nodded with a smile, Yeah, I dide for our Mines birthday. I dont want to ruin the mood because of someone.
Whats this? Were all friends here, why speak so enigmatically? Su Yiyun also stood up, then twitched his mouth. Dont bully my brother just because there are more of you. Calm down? I think that you guys are the ones who should calm down... Hmm?
Su Yiyun knitted his eyebrows closely towards, then snorted coldly as he swept his gaze across everybodys face. I dont want to care since Im giving face to Mine, but if you guys want to make my brother ufortable, then I wont let you guys befortable!
As the atmosphere at the table got more and more awkward, the old man twitched his mouth and snorted with a hint of disdain, Mine, your boyfriend has a pretty huge temper. Speaking to us as if hes lecturing... What? Do we need to be educated by him?
All of you shut up! Li Mine suddenly mmed the table and pointed at the woman with thick makeup. If you didnt try to seduce someone elses boyfriend from the very beginning, would all this happen? I didnt invite you guys for this birthday party either. You guys just came shamelessly. Can you guys calm down? If you cant, then just go back, okay?
Okay, everybody quiet down a bit, the young man opposite Li Mine suddenly raised his hand. Everyone else at the table instantly turned quiet... Mine, we came to celebrate to make you happy. There is no need to make everyone unhappy, right? Lets leave this at that. Give face to big brother, okay?
Li Mine twitched her mouth and sat back down, then dipped her head with a pout and stopped speaking.
The young man also turned to smile apologetically at Ye Zichen and Su Yiyun, then snapped his fingers, Start bringing us the dishes!
Actually, the birthday party was rather uninteresting. The atmosphere on the table remained suppressed to the max, and it ended prematurely before even blowing out the candles on the cake.
When everyone begun to leave, the woman with thick makeup intentionally walked in front of Ye Zichen and stuck her tongue out seductively. Hmmph, I feel like youre blind. I seem to be so much better than that innocent girly beside you.
Hua Kui! Li Mine scolded angrily with a frown.
The woman instantly shrugged with a raise of her eyebrows, Fine, fine, fine. I wont say anymore.
Then, she left with the others as she swung her hips left and right. Meanwhile, Ye Zichen, Su Yiyun, Su Yan and Li Mine stood at the hotel entrance and watched the others leave in ck MPVs.
Mine, what sort of friends are these? Su Yiyun frowned. He nearly exploded in rage with his young master temper.
Sorry, I know them from when I was working a summer job. I have no idea how they knew that it was my birthday, but they all came over, Li Mines face was filled with a pitiful and apologetic look. She walked in front of Su Yan, held her hands and shook it left and right. Susu, dont be unhappy, Hua Kui just likes to tease men... Ill call and scold herter.
Sis, how could I get angry! Su Yan smiled, then raised her eyebrows. Im just worried if that guy being unable to hold it...
She nced over at Ye Zichen, who was walking with Su Yiyun as they had their arm around each others shoulder.
Ye Zichen set up a barrier around the two of them, licked his lips and nced behind them, Ol Su, your little girlfriend is not so simple.
I can sort of feel it, Su Yiyun nodded. None of those guys at the table just now were normal people, right?
Mhmm, they are at the very least stronger than me, Ye Zichen nodded
Su Yiyuns pupils contracted, Theres no helping it. I just like her. Well see. If it really doesnt work, then Ill pull out.
Mhmm, my phones on twenty-four hours a day. Remember to directly call me if you get into any sort of danger.
No problem!
They looked at each other with a smile, then Ye Zichen proceeded to disperse the surrounding barrier and walked towards Su Yan and Li Mine.
What are you two men whispering for? What did you just talk about? Li Mine smirked and asked coquettishly.
Su Yiyun smiled, Ye-zi wanted to take me to see the elephants, so he asked me if I had time. I naturally rejected him justly since Im such a proper person... But this grandson, Ye Zichen, was so sad, he actually wanted to move me emotionally in order to make me change my mind. Thats why the two of us argued for so long.
...
What a shitty teammate!
Ye Zichen already noticed the change in the way Su Yan looked towards him.
However, Li Mine raised her eyebrows innocently, Whats seeing the elephant?
You dont know what seeing the elephant is? Its h h h... As Su Yiyun exined, he made sure to gesture it out along with some sound effects. This only caused the way Su Yan looked towards Ye Zichen to be even weirder.
In order to prevent the situation from getting even worse, Ye Zichen scratched his hand, Alright, hurry up and leave you two. Im going to send Su Yan back too, so lets part here.
Ye Zichen held Su Yans hand as they got into the car. Immediately after they climbed in, Su Yan stared straight at him.
...
Feeling ufortable, Ye Zichen smiled coyly, What are you looking at me like that for?
Do you reallyck women right now? Ye Zichen said indifferently.
Like I thought, shes bothered about what Su Yiyun said just now. That brat is seriously... a great person a screwing up friends.
Your brother was kidding just now, dont take it seriously, Im not that sort of person, Ye Zichen exined with a coy smile as he pondered about what to say next.
However, Su Yan merely nodded with a smile, Its okay, I can understand.
Su Yan replied inly, then bit her lips, But going to that sort of ce is no good. If you reallyck a woman by your side... Then I can sleep with you tonight.
Chapter 407 – Inheritance Soul Pearl
Chapter 407 C Inheritance Soul Pearl
Hearing that, Ye Zichen momentarily nked out, before raising his hand and pinching Su Yans cheek.
What are you thinking? I already told you, your brother was kidding.
Oh.
Su Yan was slightly stunned after being rejected, but she didnt say anything and just continued to maintain the calm expression without speaking as she sat in the front seat.
Ye Zichen intentionally raised his eyebrows and smiled as if he felt the changes in the beauty beside him, What? You want to give yourself up so much?
Pretend that I didnt say anything, Su Yan stopped speaking after that.
After sending her back to the Su household, Ye Zichen noticed that he had several miss calls as well as several texts when he returned to the car, all of them from S uYiyun.
He clicked it open, and saw that...
Li Mine told me to go and stay at her ce. Should I go or not?
The text was sent half an hour earlier. Ye Zichen immediately dialed Su Yiyuns number, but was informed that Su Yiyuns phone was turned off.
He could only take out a Thousand Li Tracking Sigil from his Treasure Chest to target Su Yiyun.
Sorry, the target you have selected cannot be tracked right now.
Ye Zichens eyebrows knitted tightly together when he saw the system notification. With that, he immediately activated Great Dao of Heavens Birth...
Sorry, the user currently does not have enough right to track.
Why did this happen!?
Ye Zichen turned extremely anxious. He frowned, then immediately stepped down on the pedal and rushed towards the teahouse.
At the same time, within a girls bedroom.
Su Yiyunid topless on the bed, while Li Mine also straddled on his waist, while wearing a three point lingerie.
What did you make me eat just now? Su Yiyun pushed, and raised his hand to push the person on him away.
Li Mine immediately put on a confused expression, What are you saying?
You just passed a purple seed into my mouth. Do you still want to deny it? Su Yiyun squinted his eyes and sat up with a in and cold smile. Li Mine, can you exin that to me?
Im definitely not hurting you. What I gave you just now was definitely not something harmful for you... Li Mine also sat up. Then, her dark irides gradually turned violet, while her a purple spiral also appeared in her hands. Take a nap. Everything will be better after you wake up.
You... Su Yiyun, who sat on the bed, frowned. He raised his hand, but when Li Mine pressed her palm onto his head, he found that he was unable to resist his sleepiness, and fell back down onto the bed.
After doing all that, Li Mine grabbed a set of pajamas and put it on. Then, after covering Su Yiyun with the nket, she walked out of the bedroom barefoot.
When she walked out to the living room, she was met with the eleven people from her birthday party.
The extremely handsome young man wearing a ck leather jacket smiled androgynously, and stood up from the sofa, Youre done?
I told Boss ck Dragon already. Im enough in the Modern Realm, what did you guyse to mess things up for? Li Mine said to the people in the room as she tied the string on her pajama. What did you toe to my ce at such ate hour for. If there isnt anything, then please hurry up and back. Are you guys not afraid of anything happening over there when all twelve of the Demon Sovereigns havee out?
Sis Mine, why are you so hostile!? the woman with thick makeup smiled coquettishly and walked over and she swayed her lips. We were just worried that your progress in the Modern Realm had not been sessful, so we wanted toe over and help you!
Hehe... Li Mineughed coldly. Help? Did youe to help ruin things? Do you know who the man you tried to seduce at the party was? You nearly screwed everything up! Did you know that!?
Li Mine trembled in anger. She had not wanted to make a move on Su Yiyun so soon.
This moment was not the best chance at all, but Ye Zichen had clearly noticed something at the dinner table, and she also felt Su Yiyuns guard against her while they wereing back...
She only chose to directly make a move since she had no other choice.
Alright now, Hua Kuis like that, its not like you dont know that after weve lived so long together, the white-haired old man calmed everyone down, then raised his eyebrows. Oh yeah, if there is no surprise, then that man Hui Kui was interested in was the reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor, right?
Everyone else looked over.
Li Mine nodded in confirmation, I cannot be a hundred percent sure, but the chances of that being the case is above eighty percent.
Since thats the case, then just directly do him in. Why did you find such a little fry? the unusually muscr man frowned.
Li Mine instantly snorted with knitted eyebrows, Say that about him once again if you dare...
Hey, hey, hey, it cant be... You really fell for a human? the muscr man was stunned.
At that moment the, androgynous young man blinked beside Li Mine and grabbed her arm.
Not longter, his expression drastically changed.
You gave him the inheritance treasure? Li Mine, do you know what you are doing!?
AHHHH...
Su Yiyuns painful scream sounded out within the bedroom. Hearing that, the androgynous man immediately charged towards it.
What do you want to do? Li Mine raised her hand and blocked him off, while her delicate eyes were filled with hostility. If you dare to take another step forward, then dont me me for being merciless!
Li Mine, youre crazy. You really are crazy! the androgynous man roared. You handed the Inheritance Treasure to that man. As I expected, a Demon Sovereign who was corrupted from a human is truly untrustworthy!
I dont care about what you said, Li Mine smiled in disdain, then her eyes filled with heart-chilling coldness. You... You... All of you! Immediately f*ck off! Boss ck Dragon told me that everything here will be handed over to me to deal with, so... If you dare to interfere, then I dont mind causing a bit of changes in the Twelve Demon Sovereigns. I see plenty of kids in the demon race with good potential. How about you guys abdicate?
Gulp.
Everyone in the room gulped. In terms of strength, even all of them together might not be as strong as Li Mine.
Logically speaking, it was impossible for a corrupted human to reach the level of the Twelve Demon Sovereigns...
However, Li Mine was an anomaly. After bing corrupted, not only did she control her own soul, her strength also rose exponentially.
Within merely half a year of being corrupted, she directly rose to a position within the Twelve Demon Sovereigns.
After that, she only got more and more powerful, until only Boss ck Dragon could match up to her within the demon race.
Hehe... Do you guys really want to make me angry?
Seeing none of the demons in the room moved, Li Mine squinted her eyes, and formed a ball of ck light that was a good half a meter in diameter.
Lets go! Seeing that, the androgynous mans pupils contracted. He waved his right hand, causing a spatial crack to appear in front of them. Li Mine, dont think that this is going to be the end of it. I will definitely go to Boss ck Dragon to report you in after returning!
Hehe, youre still speaking shit? Li Mine squinted her eyes. I think that you want to give new people a chance, right?
Chapter 408 – Lie
Chapter 408 C Lie
As the painful screams became louder and louder, a hint of worry also surfaced on Li Mines face.
Seeing that, the androgynous man snorted coldly with a sneer on his face, Hurry up and take a look at the man you found in the Modern Realm. An abyssal actually wants to be with a human. What a joke...
Stop challenging my bottom line, do you really think that I dont dare to make you stay here permanently?
The ball of light in her hands instantly condensed to being merely a few centimeters in diameter. The moment it appeared, all of the demon sovereigns in the room subconsciously licked their lips.
F*ck off! Li Mine scolded.
The androgynous man also took a step back with a cold smile, Li Mine, dont get too full of yourself. Wait for Lord ck Dragons punishment!
Then, everyone else in the room immediately disappeared through the spatial crack before Li Mine reacted.
Su Yiyun, Li Mine bit her lips, then hurriedly turned around and dashed into the bedroom.
When she entered, Su Yiyun had already awakened. His body was drenched his sweat, as if he waspletely fatigue. However, his eyes stared closely at her with clear coldness.
Su...
Li Mine, you have been using me from the start, right? Su Yiyun smiled coldly. He looked sadly at the lover who once mesmerized him. Right now, Im going to be controlled by you, right? If you still have even a slight bit of feelings for me, then just give me a quick end. I dont want to live a life of a puppet, nor do I want to go against my brother... You, or rather, you guys, want to do Ye-zi harm, right!?
Can you stop overthinking things? Li Mine frowned slightly, then tried to touch Su Yiyuns forehead with her pure white fingers, only to get mercilessly rejected.
Dont touch me.
Li Mines hand remained hung in midair, as she was unsure of how to react. After a good while, she finally nodded and raised her eyebrows, What did you see just now?
An old man, an old man ying chess, Su Yiyun smiled, then raised his eyebrows. What else do you want to know? I can tell you everything...
This is just bias against me, Li Mine answered helplessly. I have never thought about controlling you. You can still live your life in the future, you will only have another path to choose from for the future. Thats it.
Mm, Su Yiyun smiled, while his heart was only filled with sadness.
You said that you saw an old man ying chess just now. What kind of chess? Li Mine asked once again.
Su Yiyun answered without any deflection, Go, a go with the entire board filled...
...
Li Mine immediately raised her eyebrows in surprise.
Seeing her shocked expression, Su Yiyun couldnt help but purse his lips and smile, What happened? Just say whatever it is directly!
Consider what I say next properly...
...
The night was as dark as a pool of ink.
Ye Zichen knitted his eyebrows as he stopped his car in front of the entrance to apound. When he got off the car, he coincidentally saw Su Yiyun walk out with his jacket.
Ye-Zi, Su Yiyun smiled, then walked over.
Ye Zichen immediately hurried over, Nothing happened, right?
Ha, what could have happened? Su Yiyun smirked, then smiled meaningfully with raised eyebrows. Sheid on the bed after I caused her topletely submit. Seriously, this lord is truly strong...
Hearing that, Ye Zichen instantly rolled his eyes speechlessly.
What a grandson. Laozi thought that you got into an ident.
Haha, what ident could have happened? We simply acquired a deeper understanding for each other, and improved our rtionship, Su Yiyuns face was filled with a smile.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but want to punch Su Yiyun a few times when he saw thetters prideful look.
He forcefully suppressed his impulse of hitting Su Yiyun and looked at Su Yiyun with a frown, Did Li Mine say anything to you?
Of course, she said she likes me... And told me to treat her well in the future.
Thats not what Im talking about.
Ye Zichen had already noticed the abnormality at the party, and the more he thought in the teahouse, the more wrong everything felt.
The aura that made him ufortable might very well be demonic energy.
Whats more, those people were not normal people, and had strength equal or above him. When Ye Zichenbined those facts with Xiang-jies words...
Ye Zichen begun to suspect of Li Mine and co. being demons. However, there were a bit too many of them, and the numbers did not match with what Lil White had said.
Hearing that, Su Yiyun instantly smiled, What else could we have talked about? Am I supposed to tell you the stuff we said while we were doing it? Zeze, Ye-Zi, thats not right.
Just f*ck off, and f*ck off, and f*ck off... Ye Zichen retorted in annoyance.
It looks like he really doesnt know anything.
Ye Zichen let out a sigh, then patted Su Yiyuns shoulder, Alright, if theres nothing, then go back. Laozis damn tired after tonight.
Laozis even more tiredpared to you, alright? Su Yiyun immediately retorted, then took out his car keys and opened the door to his own car, which was parked at the side of the road. Dont findozi ining times. Laozi has to rest properly and get ready!
I cant be bothered with you.
Ye Zichen climbed into the car, then left without any hesitation.
When Su Yiyun saw Ye Zichens car disappear from sight, he smiled rather meaningfully.
Li Mine stood by the window and watched everything. When Ye Zichen left, she finally muttered with a faint smile on her face, I knew you wouldnt disappoint me.
Time flew by, and half a month had passed by in the blink of an eye.
Ye Zichen and Xia Keke sat cross-legged on either side of the old dragon god within the subdimension within the Dragon God Ring, while a golden aura spiraled around them.
It was all thanks to Ye Zichen that Xia Keke could enter and cultivate.
Whatforted the Dragon God was that Xia Keke had pretty good talent. At the very least, her talent was definitely shockingly great within the dragon race, even if it was slightly worse than that of a madman like Ye Zichen.
Phew, Xia Keke, who was cultivating opened her eyes. When she saw Ye Zichen, who continued to cultivate beside her, she couldnt help but retort. I really wonder which of us is the actual dragon here.
This brat is definitely a real freak, the old Dragon God couldnt help but raise his eyebrows. After such a long time, he had never seen anyone absorb the entirety of the dragon soul within half a month.
Buzz...
At that moment, the golden aura around Ye Zichen started to rampage.
Ha.
Ye Zichen called out. As he opened his eyes, a faint golden light shed across his eyes. Then he stood up happily and waved his fist.
You broke through? the old Dragon God smiled.
Ye Zichen nodded in confirmation, I broke through!
Chapter 409 – Everybody Dispatched
Chapter 409 C Everybody Dispatched
Ye Zichens smiled brightened when he felt his body fill up with power.
Earth Immortal.
Now, even when he goes to the Three Realms, he wouldnt be a small fry of the lowest level. However, when he thought about fighting the Six Realm Patroller and Mo Di...
Im still a long way from being able to do so!
Seriously, kid, I really dont know what to say about you, the Dragon God shook his head with a smile. The speed of Ye Zichens breakthrough was so fast that even he felt a bit jealous, not to mention Ye Zichen was doing it in a ce without plenty of spiritual energy like the abandoned ce. Alright, since you finished cultivating, then stop disturbing this old mans rest here. Go back!
The Dragon God waved his sleeve towards Ye Zichen and Xia Keke...
Whoosh.
The scenery in front of their eyes changed.
They opened their eyes, and looked at each other directly, then at the bed that they were on...
Xia Keke instantly blushed.
What are you looking at, if you stare anymore, then Ill dig your eyes out of your sockets.
Zezeze, look at how fierce you are. It cant be the hour of you shamelessly telling me to get a room together with you, right? Ye Zichen twitched his mouth at her.
Hearing that, Xia Kekes face instantly turned as red as an apple. She bit her lips softly and wrinkled her nose. If you say that again, then Ill really get angry.
Buzz.
The phone on the table rang. Xia Keke picked up the phone and saw the caller ID and started to smile.
Its a call from Susu.
She put her phone beside her ear. Then, not longter, she hung up and turned towards Ye Zichen. Susu is telling me to go eat with her. Do you want toe?
Ye Zichen touched his stomach. He had spent the entire day cultivating over at the old Dragon Gods ce. If Xia Keke didnt mention it, then he might not have noticed his hunger, but after mentioning it, Ye Zichen did feel rather hungry. Cmon, Ill go and be your wallet!
Thats more like it, Xia Keke curled her lips, then jumped off the bed and put on her slippers with knitted eyebrows. Hurry up, Susus already there. If we make her wait too long, then she would get anxious.
Thus, under Xia Kekes hurry, the two of them arrived at the restaurant Su Yan mentioned in half an hour.
Su Yan supported her held with her hands as she looked silently out of the window in a window-side seat. The sunlight shining onto her face made her even more alluring.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but take out his phone and take a few photos.
At this moment, Su Yan also looked up with a smile, You guys came together.
Mhmm, this guy said that hes going to be our wallet. Hehe... We can save some money, Xia Keke sat beside Su Yan with a giggle, then waved towards a waiter. We want to order.
When they sat down, Ye Zichen immediately set the photo he just took as his screensaver.
Su Yan raised her eyebrows, What are you doing?
Take a look! Ye Zichen handed his phone over with a chuckle.
Xia Keke also took a peak. When she saw the screen saver, she couldnt help but retort, You wont be able to be a cameraman in your life. Susus so pretty, and your photo... Zeze, I really dont want to say too much.
Ugly? I feel like shes really pretty!
Su Yan couldnt help but blush when she felt the sincerity behind Ye Zichens praise.
Dingdong.
Your affability level with Su Yan increased by 5. Current affability level: 505.
Ye Zichen waspletely stunned upon receiving the system notification. My affability level seems not to have changed in so long, and the atmosphere between us has been rather strange.
When the affability level rose again, Ye Zichen felt like...
The feelings from before were back once again.
As they ate, the table was surrounded by a sweet aura, which Ye Zichen enjoyed a lot as well.
After eating his fill, Ye Zichen stretchedzily, then nced outside the window. All of a sudden, he noticed that Wei Chens car seemed to have passed by from the outside.
Vroom.
After that, four ck MPVs also followed them.
Everybody was dispatched?
Recently, the situation of the abyssals did not turn for the better. Instead, it only became worse. However, what was fortunate was that there was never too many abyssals, so they only had to dispatch one team to deal with them.
However, looking at the number of cars, it seemed like everybody in the organization was dispatched.
A bad feeling arose in Ye Zichens heart. He immediately called Wei Chen without any hesitation.
Boss Ye.
Whats going on? I seem to have seen quite a few cars just now. Is the situation this time very troublesome?
Previously, Wei Chens reply would always be someforting words, but this time...
Its very troublesome, Wei Chens tone was sullen. Previously, the abyssals would generally be mostly consisting of those that originated from small animals. Those abyssal are still the main force, but I noticed that there are three more people this time... Whats more, the person controlling them also seems to be there. Thats why Im bringing a bit more people just in case.
What!? Ye Zichen mmed the table and stood up,pletely scaring Su Yan and Xia Keke. Tell me the exact location. Im going as well!
Boss Ye, although it is rather troublesome here, but believe me, we can definitely handle it, Wei Chen replied softly. He knew about Ye Zichens real identity, and didnt want him to go over to such a dangerous ce.
Are you the boss, or am I the boss? I told you to tell me the position, so do it. In terms of strength, you really might not be stronger than me.
Hearing that, Wei Chen instantly gave in with a sigh, Fine, since you want toe, thene. We havent entered yet. Well wait for you before entering!
When Ye Zichen hung up the call, both Su Yan and Xia Keke looked at him worriedly.
Something happened again? Su Yan asked softly.
Ye Zichen nodded, then rubbed their heads, Just keep on doing what youre doing. Theres no need to worry.
Im going to go with you, Xia Keke pouted.
Ye Zichen immediately scolded. No way. Why do you want to follow me to where Im going!? Dont be so willful... Be a good girl.
With that, Ye Zichen ced a card on the table, then left.
The two girls knitted their eyebrows as they watched him leave. At that moment, Xia Keke pulled Su Yan closer and whispered something into her ear.
Su Yan immediately revealed a hesitating gaze, but she still eventually nodded in agreement.
The ce Wei Chen talked about was a restaurant on the western side of the city. Ye Zichen was very familiar with the restaurant as it was where him and his roommates often ate together.
Wei Chen held a cigarette in his mouth and squatted on the floor like a mobster outside the restaurant, while several tens of subordinates in ck leather jackets stood behind him...
It really was fortunate that no police came over to arrest them.
Boss Ye, the members of the organization greeted Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen nodded and looked around...
Nobody else was walking by in the area already. It seemed like Wei Chen had already dealt with everything else before he had arrived. Ye Zichen licked his lips, and walked over.
At the same time, Wei Chen also threw the cigarette onto the floor and stamped it out.
Boss Ye, he nodded towards Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen also responded with a nod, Youre all ready? Lets go in!
Chapter 410 – Come Forth, White Tiger!
Chapter 410 C Come Forth, White Tiger!
When everyone entered the Otherworld, the scene in front of their eyespletely shocked them.
What...
All of the organization members gasped, while both Ye Zichens and Wei Chens expressions turned solemn.
What they saw were endless slimy reptilian monsters, while the skies were filled with screeching birds.
The demonic energy in the air was so dense that it was actually about to liquify, and the stench of it was all the more revolting.
The numbers this time are truly terrifying, Wei Chen couldnt help but light a cigarette for himself. Then, a silver short sword appeared in his hand. Seriously, cant they let people rx for a change?
Gawk...
The birds circling in the air suddenly stopped, and stared at Ye Zichen and co. with their violet eyes before they let out a screech.
All of the slimy reptilian monsters instantly charged over. During so, they continuously spat out green slimy liquid from their mouths.
Kiddos, it seems like they arent going to let us prepare. So lets move!
Zing...
All of the Tribtion members all took out a silver short sword simr to the one Wei Chen held, while silver meridians began to surface on their ck leather jackets.
Zoom.
Everyone shot towards the slime monsters, while Wei Chen chucked his cigarette to the ground and looked up at the strange birds in the sky...
Boss Ye, take good care of yourself. I dont have a way to help you in this situation.
Dong.
A huge crater appeared on the ground as Wei Chen shot up into the sky like a cannonball. Meanwhile, all the birds that were at ces where his short sword passed through turned to smoke and disappeared into the demonic energy filled sky.
Yiyuan! Ye Zichen did not hesitate either, and called out Soul Pearl Yiyuan.
Several hundred water des appeared around him, and urately hit the chests of the various birds in the sky.
Wei Chen raised his eyebrows in the air, and raised his thumb towards Ye Zichen. Just as he was about to hurry over to another ce, a ten-meter-tall figure suddenly appeared behind him.
Roar...
A huge fist swung over. Wei Chen stiffly turned sideways, causing the fist to scrape by his face. Even so, a mark of blood still appeared on his face.
F*ck,ozi already has a scar on the left side of my face, you want to give me a new one on my right? Wei Chen muttered, then stepped forcefully on the huge abyssals head.
p.
Suddenly, a huge palm pped towards Wei Chens back. Since he could not even dodge in time, he was pped to the ground.
Wei Chen looked back, and saw that three huge abyssals already appeared around him.
The three of them chose to surround him as they slowly moved towards him.
Hey, hey, hey, bullying with numbers doesnt make you a hero, Wei Chen let out a soft sigh, but did not appear frantic at all. He rubbed his slightly hurting shoulders, then took out another cigarette from his pocket and held it in his mouth.
Old Wei! Ye Zichen noticed Wei Chens situation as well. Just as he was about to go over and help...
The strange birds in the skypletely blocked him off, and even the slimy monsters begun to quickly crawl towards him.
So annoying.
Ye Zichen knitted his eyebrows tightly. Soul Pearl Yiyuan, which was in front of Ye Zichen, suddenly turned a crystal-like blue...
Ice edge!
Ssh.
All of the water des around him instantly turned into ice des. Then, those ice des gathered together and flew to Ye Zichens hand.
Scatter!
The ice edge in Ye Zichens hand instantly released a barrage of small ice shards that pierced all of the surrounding monsters, while Ye Zichen begun to move towards Wei Chen.
Screech...
The strange birds in the sky suddenly loud out another ear piercing screech, causing the surrounding slimy reptilian monsters to immediately quickly crawl towards him as if they just received an unanimous order.
Dragon Roar...
Roar.
A deafening dragon roar sounded out, then a mirage of a huge dragon instantly swept across the ground and swallowed the monsters on the ground.
Not longter, Xia Keke ran over as she held Su Yans hand.
When Ye Zichen saw them...
Why did you guyse? Hurry up and get out, Ye Zichens eyes twitched intensely. The abyssal situation was different from before. With these sort of numbers, he even had trouble protecting himself. With the addition of the two of them...
I came to help you, Xia Kekes gaze was stern. Meanwhile, even though Su Yan was scared, she also nodded in agreement.
What can you help me with? Stop messing around. Hurry up and get out!
Behind you! Su Yan suddenly pointed with a shout.
Ye Zichen instinctively turned around and lopped off the reptilian monsters head.
Its really dangerous here. Hurry up and leave!
As Ye Zichen continuously killed the surrounding monsters with the ice edge in his hand, Xia Kekes body also asionally shimmered with a giant dragons mirage.
Then how are you going to send us out? Do you know how to do that?
...
Ye Zichen instantly nked out for a split second. This was only his second time entering the Otherworld, and only Old Wei knew about how to get out.
Old Wei!
He was surrounded by the three giant abyssals earlier, and Ye Zichen had no idea how he was doing.
Ignore us. Leave these small fries to me. Hurry up and go over there to see how you can help. Those three big guys over there should be very hard to deal with, right? Xia Keke once again dealt with all the iing monsters.
Ye Zichen looked at her with a nod, Protect yourselves!
Since Ye Zichen was worried that something bad would happen to them, he intentionally called over a five people team to stay by them, while he hurried over towards Wei Chens direction.
Ahem... Wei Chen pushed himself painfully off the ground as he smoked. He tilted his head at the three monsters staring down at him. Turning from a human into an abyssal was very painful, right?
Roar...
All he got in response was another emotionless roar and a huge foot that was more than a meter long.
Wei Chen agilely dodged the attack, then rotated his shoulders, while a faint silver light shed across his eyes.
It seems like you cant recall anything. Ah... These guys that corrupted people really should face divine punishment. But no worries, I will set you free very soon. Treat all of this as a nightmare. I hope you guys can be slightly luckier in your next life.
With that, Wei Chens hair begun to turn a light silver. Several white whiskers also appeared on his face, his hands became sharp ws, and his eyes turned into that of a feline...
A majestic aura was released from his body. At the same time, he also pursed his lips and smiled.
Come forth, White Tiger...
Chapter 411 – Farewell
Chapter 411 C Farewell
A silver airflow spiraled around Wei Chen. At that moment, he was like a beastman with his silver hair flowing in the air as he gazed at the surrounding giant abyssals.
In the name of the light, be cleansed!
Whoosh.
A piercing light immediately appeared in the area with Wei Chen at the center.
The surrounding strange birds and slime monsters immediately turned to ash when they came into contact with this light, while the three humanoid monsters also clutched their heads and screamed...
Resistance is futile!
Three spheres of light suddenly appeared in Wei Chens ws, which he flung towards the chest of the abyssals.
Coarse screams sounded out from the abyssals. Then, their bodies gradually shrunk and became just like a normal persons.
However, when Wei Chen saw the appearance of the three, his expression immediately froze.
...
At the same time, Ye Zichen also hurried over to where Wei Chen was. He raised his eyebrows when he saw Wei Chens appearance, then, when he saw the other three...
Stop kidding me.
Ye Zichen subconsciously took a step back, while the three abyssals looked over.
When they saw Ye Zichen, the muscr young man instantly clenched his chest, and said with a struggle, Ye-zi...
Kang Peng! Ye Zichen bit his lips and ran over. The three abyssals in front of him were his three roommates remaining in the dorm... Why, you guys...
Ye-zi, just give us a swift end, Bai Yu patted Ye Zichens shoulder, then smiled wryly. We dont want to turn into what we were just now. Since you are here... Set us free!
Stop kidding me! Ye Zichen red at them, then grabbed them by their shoulders. Telling us to set you guys free? Thats too irresponsible. Think about your family, they...
Hurry up! Bai Yu roared. He continuously patted his head with indescribable agony. I cant control myself for much longer. Instead of dying in someone elses hands, Id rather you, Ye-zi, send us off on our way!
No... No... Ye Zichens voice trembled as he shook his head and stepped backwards.
Telling me to kill them? Stop kidding me.
Didnt we say that were going to be friends for life? If you guys leave so irresponsibly, then what about me!? Tears flowed uncontrobly from Ye Zichens eyes. He turned back and grabbed Wei Chen by the cor and knitted his eyebrows. Tell me, is there any way to turn them back. Is there...
Wei Chen merely shook his head emotionlessly in response to Ye Zichens question, No!
Creak.
Ye Zichen clenched his fist tightly. Bai Yu and co. squatted painfully on the ground as their consciousness started to blue, and purple light shed in their eyes...
Ye-zi!
I-I cant!
Ye Zichen stood in front of them with clenched fist. At that moment, as long as he used a bit of force, he would be able to set Bai Yu and co. free.
But, how can I?
Hurry up and end them while they are still conscious. Setting them free right now is the best thing for them. If they return to their abyssal form, then even I might not be able to deal with them, Wei Chen said on the side.
At the same time, Bai Yu and co. also yelled out painfully, Ye-zi!
I understand.
Bang.
Ye Zichen smashed the ground with his fist, then stood up and slowly walked in front of them.
The three of them smiled faintly as if they were at ease with finally being able to be set free. The ice edge in Ye Zichens hand fell to the ground, while his fist emitted a gold light.
Sorry!
Dong. Dong. Dong.
Ye Zichens fist pierced the three chests without any hesitation, while they retained their smiles.
Ye-zi, thank you.
Bang.
The three of them fell onto the ground at the same time, and passed on.
Bang.
Ye Zichen kneeled onto the ground, wept painfully while holding their corpses. Nobody could understand just what it felt like to kill ones own best friends.
As droplets of tears flowed down his face...
Bang.
Ye Zichen smashed the ground, causing a huge pit to appear. He silently ced the three of them into the pit, then wiped away his tears and stood up from the ground.
Whoever is behind all this, I will never... ever let you off!
...
Zeze, he is truly merciless for killing his own roommates! a cold and yfulughter sounded out, as a top-hat wearing man smiled with a cold smile and shook his head at the scenario.
I already did what you asked me to, so can you turn me back into a normal person now? Zhu Yunbai knitted his eyebrows and said softly to the man. Bai Yu and co. were only corrupted by his doing.
Hehe... Is this the tone you should take with me? the man smiled coldly.
Zhu Yunbai instantly kneeled on the ground and kowtowed. My lord, please let me go. I wont tell anyone anything. I just want to be a normal person!
Yo, I nearly forgot if you didnt say it, the man raised his eyebrows, while he smile mockingly. If I let you go, then all of this might actually be leaked!
Zhu Yunbai immediately kowtowed continuously and begged, Please let me go. I will definitely not utter even half a word of what I know.
Oh? My shoes are a bit dirty... the man suddenly lifted his foot. Zhu Yunbai immediately kneeled down and crawled over without thinking and begun to lick his shoes.
Hahahaha... the manughed recklessly and looked indifferently at Zhu Yunbai, whose face was filled with anticipation...
Bang.
The man kicked him aside.
Sorry, you have no use anymore... As for letting you go. I feel like only a dead persons mouth is truly tight.
You... Zhu Yunbais pupils contracted. He crawled up from the ground and charged towards Guo Jing. You bitch, its all you, all because of you... Sinceozis going to die, then die withozi!
In front of me...
Bang.
A huge bloody hole appeared on his chest before Zhu Yunbai reached Guo Jing.
Zichen-ge, Boss Kang Peng... I... was wrong, Zhu Yunbai looked at the people in front of him with sadness, then fell limply onto the ground.
You are still not moved when you watched your roommate die like that? the man suddenly looked up into the sky with a smile.
Not longter, Ye Zichen descended down, and stared straight at him...
Zeze, dont look at me like that. Look at how nice I am to you, he died the same way as your other roommates.
Creak.
Ye Zichen clenched his fist tightly, as terrifying mes of rage burned in his squinted eyes.
Gu Li, you pissed me off!
Chapter 412 – Gift
Chapter 412 C Gift
Faint disdain shed across Gu Lis eyes when he heard that roar. He picked his ear, then raised his eyebrows at Ye Zichen, who was trembling in anger.
You arent the boss just because youre loud. Who are you trying to scare?
Is it fun? Ye Zichen squinted his eyes at Gu Li, who was smiling yfully. If you arent happy with me, thene at me... You, arent you afraid of karma?
Karma? Gu Li smiled faintly. He stretchedzily and squinted his eyes. Whats karma? Youre talking about karma with me? Dont you find it funny? Stop being so childish, okay? Karma... Hahahaha, Karma is merely a psychological thing that the weak use to curse the strong. I dont think that you need to say this sort of thing. I did treat you as a rival. How is it? Are you happy with this present I gave you?
Creak.
Ye Zichen clenched his fists even tighter, and stared straight at Gu Li with a shake of his head, Youre helpless.
Hahaha, your words are hrious, Gu LI squinted his eyes, then walked towards Ye Zichen. He ced his right hand on Ye Zichens shoulder and smile. Dont you want to make everybody happy? Then I, will make everybody not live in happiness... Ive already moved, so now, shouldnt you... make yours?
F*ck you! Ye Zichen punched Gu Li and grabbed him by his cor, threw him onto the ground then continuously beat him...
Zeze, youre too inhumane. Thats your roommate.
Ye Zichen looked down, and saw that the person he held was Zhu Yunbai, who had only just died, while Gu Li was still standing exactly where he stood.
Ye Zichen curled his lips, then stood up.
He looked at Gu Li, who was looking on with interest, while his gaze gradually turned cold. Stop using these petty tricks here, theres no need for that. Dont you want to deal with me? Im standing right in front of you. You have the advantage in numbers as well... Come, Im waiting.
Whoosh.
A pair of ck wings sprouted form Ye Zichens back as he stared coldly in front of him.
Thats true, Gu Li nodded.
Whoosh.
A pair of gray wings suddenly sprout from Gu Lis back as well. Ye Zichens eyes twitched when he saw the wings, while Gu Li chuckled, Dont think that youre the only one with them. Im so sorry, but I have them too!
Gu Li smiled indifferently, while Ye Zichen responded with a smile, then pped his wings, and flew towards Gu Li.
Bang bang bang.
The two of them exchanged blows extremely quickly, so quickly that others were only able to hear the sound of their blows without seeing their actions.
Zeze, not bad! Gu Li maintained a faint smile from the very beginning, as if he didnt take Ye Zichen seriously at all.
Hehe, ice edge... Ye Zichen merely responded Gu Lis mockery with a cold smile. He reached towards the ground, and willed the ice edge he threw onto the ground into his hands.
Zeze, using a weapon now? Gu Li mocked. However, he did not act carelessly at all. He could feel the sharpness of the ice edge, and if that touched him...
Then I might be cut in half.
Scatter!
As the two of them neared each other, Ye Zichen suddenly roared out, causing a barrage of ice crystals to appear forth from the ice edge in his hands and fly towards Gu Li.
Not good! Gu Li felt a chill down his spine, then dashed towards the ground, while he grabbed towards the ground.
Guo Jing, who was looking up at the situation in the sky, felt her body flew up uncontrobly, and block in front of Gu Li.
Dong dong dong.
All of the ice crystals stabbed into Guo Jings body. Blood continuously flowed from her body, as Gu Li flung her body towards Ye Zichen...
Heres another present. Catch.
Bang.
Guo Jing crashed into Ye Zichens body as Gu Li wanted her to. Ye Zichen subconsciously catch her, but when he saw her face...
Yao Yue!
Ye Zichen... Ahem, blood flowed endlessly out of Yao Yues mouth. She wanted to raise her hand, but her body no long allowed herself to do so. She could only look at Ye Zichen with an apologetic gaze. Actually, Ive always wanted to say to you... Sorry, I was wrong.
Why is it you, Guo Jing...
Sorry, sorry! Yao Yue kept on uttering the same sentence. All of a sudden, Ye Zichen suddenly thought of a certain possibility, causing him to freeze...
An opening!
Gu Li squinted his eyes with a smile, the flew over in the raging winds, and punched straight through Ye Zichens chest.
Ugh.
Ye Zichen coughed up a mouthful of golden blood. He turned his head back and saw Gu Li standing behind him with a look that said the ploy worked...
How is it? Youre very satisfied with the present, right?
Ugh...
Blood begun to uncontrobly flow from his mouth. Then, his limp body also began to fall towards the ground.
Dong.
The intense collision between his body and the ground caused him to cough up another mouthful of blood. At the same time, Gu Li also descended from the sky and slowly walk towards Ye Zichen like a victor. You really should feel guilty. If it wasnt for you... These people wouldnt have gotten involved. They might still be enjoying their amazing university life. But, its all on you!
At that moment, Ye Zichen no longer had anymore energy to retort. He could feel his life slowly drain away as death approached closer and closer.
Gu Li squinted his eyes and snorted as if he really enjoyed the situation. If it wasnt for your self-righteous action of helping Gu Tian get the junior family head position, if it wasnt for your self-righteous action of destroying all my ns, if it wasnt for you... Then I dont have to be so close with the demons at all. I also wouldnt have done all of this.
Its all on you. If you didnt appear, then this world wouldnt have gone this way. But because of your appearance, you destroyed my dream, so I will be your nightmare for your entire lifetime. Hahahaha... This is only the beginning. In the future, everyone around you will bes abyssals, and all your women will be my ythings.
But, it is a pity that it seems like you wont be able to see all that, because... You are going to die... Hahahaha!
Gu Liughed recklessly.
Hearing that, Ye Zichens heart could only be filled with tant rage that he had no way of disying...
Angry? Hehehehe... So pitiful. Sorry, I won this time.
Gu Li raised his foot and was about to step down onto Ye Zichens head, but at that very moment, a meatball-like fatty suddenly appeared behind him and knocked him several tens of meters away.
F*ck, I nearly failed to stop!
Chapter 413 – The Ever Changing Situation
Chapter 413 C The Ever Changing Situation
Bang.
Gu Li, who was extremely full of himself, waspletely knocked over. The meatball bomb, who suddenly appeared, also rubbed his neck. When he saw the person he sent flying...
We still ended up crashing. I already told him not to throw me so hard. Seriously, I definitely have toin about him properly!
The fatty continuously retorted as he walked in front of Gu Li and kicked him.
When he saw Gu Lis murderous gaze, he immediately took a step by and raised his eyebrows, Hes still alive...
Then, he walked in front of Ye Zichen, whose chest was pierced and wasying in a pool of golden blood.
Zeze, so terrible. It was fortunate that Lord Fatty came over, otherwise, you would be dead.
The eyes of Ye Zichen, whoid on the ground, twitched when he saw the fatty. He moved his lips in an attempt to say something, but he failed to utter a single word.
As Ye Zichens face turned even more pale, the fatty also raised his hand and tapped Ye Zichens head before taking out a light pink pill from his pocket.
I used so many points to exchange for this. Ahh, my heart bleeds... the fatty clenched his teeth and chucked the pill into Ye Zichens mouth. Then he raised his eyebrows. Im telling you, remember topensate Lord Fatty in the future. This thingy is really valuable!
As Ye Zichen swallowed the pill...
The hole on his chest begun to heal at a noticeable speed. At that moment, Gu Li had already stood up from the ground. However, what surprised others was that he actually did not attack, and merely stood at a spot ten meters away from the other two.
Grandson, you angry? the fatty stood up from the ground and walked in front of Gu Li with a mocking smile...
Bang.
Gu Li swung his fist, but his fist stopped several centimeters in front of the fattys face, after having turned bright red...
Want to hit Lord Fatty? Youve got miles to go!
The fatty shook his head proudly and turned around. At that moment, the wound on Ye Zichens chest had already healed, and he sat cross-legged on the ground in order to recover his stamina.
It really was hard to imagine that such a severe wound actually healed so quickly...
It seems like that pink pill was definitely amazing.
Approximately ten odd minutester, Ye Zichen stood up from the ground. He subconsciously touched his chest, then raised his eyebrows towards the fatty, Fatty Yin, you really came in time...
Haha, I, Lord Fatty, likes appearing in this sort of emergency, since only by doing so can Lord Fattys worth be shown, Yin Qiongughed. Ye Zichen nodded...
This was not the first time, and it really was thanks to the appearance of the fatty, otherwise Ye Zichen might really be dead.
However, Ye Zichens gaze towards Fatty Yin instantly became strange.
I dont think this is your body, right? You are still not letting go of his body?
Look at what youre saying. Am I, Lord Fatty, someone like that? Fatty Yin smiled, then raised his eyebrows. I got quite used to using this body, so I got them to forge one thats the same...
...
Did I hear it right?
The fatty just said forged!
Bodies... can be forged?
Seeing the confused look from Ye Zichens gaze, Fatty Yin merely stretchedzily, then raised his hand above his forehead and looked afar.
With that kid, Lil Gou, joining the fight, it really has changed a lot. It seems like everythings going to end very quickly!
Gou Yuzhan came as well? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. He looked up and saw the mirages of sticks appear near Wei Chens side...
Not longter, arge number of slimy monsters and other beast-type abyssals were sent flying into the air, while Gou Yuzhans uniqueughter rang out.
Hahaha, Im the MPV. A punch of lollipops in exchange for dealing with these small fries. Its so worth it!
Ye Zichens face instantly turned speechless. Did he get conquered by the blinding lollipops again?
Oh yeah, you have to buy the lollipops for him. I, Lord Fatty, isnt going to pay, Fatty Yin turned around and smiled faintly, then put on a troubled expression. F*ck, you have to pay me back for the pill money. Its so expensive... Ahh, my heart bleeds...
I know, Ye ZIchen smiled.
Meanwhile, Gu Li, who stood on spot without moving, looked at them with a terribly sullen expression. He clenched his fist so tightly that creaks could be heard, They started to chat among themselves. Fatty, Ye Zichen... Im going to kill you!
Roar...
At that moment, a crack appeared in the ground, and two lion-like abyssals with a purple mes on their heads appeared.
Go! Gu Li pointed to the two figures.
Fatty Yin, who had his back towards Gu Li, smirked.
You cant endure it anymore?
Bang bang.
Fatty Yin sent the two lions flying with two kicks, then a pagoda appeared in his hand.
The pagoda shimmered with an azure light, causing the two lions to uncontrobly fly in.
Sorry, I, Lord Fatty, am confiscating these two purple lions, Fatty Yin put away the pagodas with a soft smile.
At that moment Ye Zichen turned around, and saw Gu Lis green face, since the two purple lions were trump cards he paid a huge price to exchange for...
Gu Li, you lost.
The battle on Wei Chens side had more or lesse to a close. Not longter, Xia Keke, Su Yan and co. ran over.
Ye Zichen, we dealt with everything on our side, Xia Keke smiled with pride.
Gou Yuzhan also ran over excitedly with a stick on his shoulders, Lollipop, lollipop...
Good job, Ye Zichen nodded with a smile towards them, then turned back towards Gu Li.
Now, all that remained was Gu Li, the lonemander who the fatty had trapped in a tiny space. There is no way for him... to turn the tables.
You corrupted others into abyssals and havemitted multiple of sins. Do you have anything you want to say before your death?
Ye Ziche, do you think I lost? Gu Li smiled strangely. Then, terrible screams sounded out from behind Ye Zichen. He turned back, and noticed that the Tribtion members, who were just going to rx, were suddenly heavily injured...
As the screams continued to sound out, Gou Yuzhan ran over with his stick, while Xia Keke also conjured up the dragon mirage behind her and hurried over.
A fire istion formation with a hint of water at the eye... It seems like the person who set it has a pretty good understanding of formations! A faintughter sounded out in the sky. Then, two balls of fire fell down from the sky, causing the formation restraining Gu Li to instantly break down.
You guys finally came, Gu Li smiled and looked up into the sky.
Not longter, a young man with a smirk appeared.
At that very instant, Ye Zichens face was filled with shock.
How-How is this possible!?
Chapter 414 – The Demon Race’s Formation Grandmaster
Chapter 414 C The Demon Races Formation Grandmaster
This is a lie!
Ye Zichen rubbed his eyes with force. I must be seeing things. Otherwise, how could he be here?
The young man who descended slowly had ck hair that fell to his shoulders, while the symbol of a ball of fire appeared in the middle of his eyebrows as well as the back of the long ck robe he wore.
His dark eyes were calm as he smirked...
Big... Big Brother! Su Yan muttered in shock.
The young man also walked beside Gu Li and waved towards Ye Zichen and co. with a smile, What a coincidence.
Hey...
This is impossible, right!?
Ye Zichen had already endured too much that night. He could not believe that the man in front of him was really Su Yiyun.
What? You dont recognize me? Ye-zi, were good bros! Su Yiyun smiled.
Hearing that familiar manner of addressing him, Ye Zichen instantly clenched his fist and roared in anger, Ol Three, why... Can you tell me just what happened!?
This is just a dream, right!?
A nightmare which I did not wake up from.
Out of us six in the dorm, four died. Only Su Yiyun and I remained. He... actually sided with the demons?
Youre kidding me.
Ye Zichens eyes were filled with tant frantess. At the same time, Su Yan also walked forward with knitted eyebrows and asked in confusion, Ge, you...
You still want to call me Big Brother now? Su Yiyun curled his lips, while his eyes were filled with mockery as he snorted. You call me big brother, but I dont remember a little sister like you!
Ge!
Su Yan walked forward and reached out in an attempt to drag Su Yiyun back, but...
p.
Su Yiyun mercilessly pped her. He knitted his eyebrows and pointed at the fire symbol in between them and snorted, Dont call me ge. Laozi is now the demon races formation grandmaster. Who the f*ck is your ge...
Ol Three! Ye Zichen charged over with bloodshot eyes, but before he got anywhere close, he felt a barrierpletely trapping him within.
He knocked on the barrier, while confusion filled his eyes...
Ol Three, can you wake up? Ol Three...
Su Yiyun picked his ear, then blew at his finger towards Ye Zichen. Then, he scratched his head impatiently with knitted eyebrows, Ol Three, Ol Three. Can you stop addressing me so intimately? Do you want to use your rtionship with me? Seriously...
Ever since Su Yiyun appeared, Fatty Yin did not make a single move. That was because Su Yiyun had already set down restraints around Fatty Yin, so it was extremely difficult for him to even move a single finger.
Ge! Su Yan also yelled with tears covering her face. Ge, stop messing around, theyre all bad people.
Seriously, so annoying! A thunderous sigil suddenly appeared at Su Yiyuns fingertip. She pointed towards Su Yan, causing the powers of the sigil to be casted upon her.
Electricity surged through Su Yans body. Since she was merely a normal person, she was unable to endure all that as well.
Thus, she fainted and fell onto the ground in mere moments.
Su Yan!
Ye Zichen, who was trapped within the spiritual formation kicked the barrier and shouted towards Su Yiyun with bloodshot eyes, Su Yiyun, have you gone crazy!?
I already told her not to call me big brother. She didnt listen... So annoying!
He mercilessly kicked Su Yan out ten-odd meters. At the same time, twelve figures also appeared by his side.
They were the people from Li Mines birthday party. Li Mine walked beside Su Yiyun and kissed his cheek...
Youve been troubled!
How is it trouble? I can do anything for my babe, Su Yiyun smiled softly.
The elder standing amongst them also spoke up, Since its pretty much done here, then lets clean up and return. Ive sure Lord ck Dragon will be very happy about you, Formation Grandmaster.
With that, she walked towards Ye Zichen. However, he hit an invisible wall before even taking a few steps.
Lord Su...
Who told you to make a move on him? Su Yiyun raised his eyebrows.
The elder immediately replied, The reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor has always been the demon races mission target. This young man might...
You said might! Su Yiyun said sullenly. This is my good bro. I dont want you to make a move on him, understand? Even if we have to, it will be done byozi personally.
Su...
My patience is limited, Su Yiyuns gaze turned beyond dark, while he formed a sigil in his hand.
Seeing that, the elder immediately stepped back without daring to say anything.
I came with you guys this time to save this brat, Su Yiyun grabbed Gu Lis shoulder, then looked at everyone else with a condescending gaze, Mission aplished, so stop causing trouble. I... dont have a particrly good temper.
Everyone he set his gaze upon looked down.
In order to prevent awkwardness from spreading, Li Mine wrapped her arms around Su Yiyuns arm with a giggle, Alright, stop getting angry with them. Well just not take that person away, since we havent confirmed whether he is the Yellow Emperors reincarnation after all. Alright, alright, dont get angry!
Heh, Su Yiyunughed coldly, then slowly walked in front of Ye Zichen and patted his cheek... My good bro, you have to work hard... Next time, Ill take your life myself.
Ol Three, stop messing around. Did you forget about our dorm...
What dorm? Now? Does it still exist? Su Yiyun smiled meaningfully, then nced at Zhu Yunbais corpse before turning around andughing darkly. 2016... has disbanded!
Su Yiyun stretchedzily, then walked in front of Su Yan and squatted in front of her with a shake of his head and a chuckle, When I remember you calling me gege for so many years, I just cant help but get angrily.
Bang.
He punched her on the stomach, then poked her many times...
Stop calling me gege. Its annoying.
After doing all that, he finally let out a sigh and walked in front of Li Mine. He reached out and wrapped his arm around her waist with a smile, Alright babe, lets go to the Demon Realm... Im very curious about that ce.
Whoosh.
All of them disappeared from the spatial crack.
Moments after Su Yiyun and co. left, the spiritual formation around Ye Zichen and Fatty Yin also disappeared.
Ill go and check up on them.
Then, Fatty Yin immediately flew towards the battlefield, while Ye Zichen also hurried over to Su Yan...
Creak.
Ye Zichen clenched his teeth so hard that he nearly broke his teeth when he saw Su Yans situation.
Her face was already stark white, her body was filled with terrifying bloody holes, while blood continuously flowed out of her mouth.
Su Yiyun... Su Yiyun...
Chapter 415 – Disbanded
Chapter 415 C Disbanded
The patients situation has already stabilized. It was fortunate that you arrived in time. Otherwise, it is hard to say what might have happened.
Su Yans body was covered in pipes and detecting equipment within the ICU.
Ye Zichen stood outside the door. When he heard Huang Shengmeis reply, he finally stopped worrying.
Thank you so much. If it wasnt for you, I really wouldnt know what to do.
Huang Shengmei merely smiled in response, Why act so courteous with me? Oh yeah, you dont look so good either. How about I help you do a checkup as well?
Ye Zichen shook his head.
He leaned on the wall outside the ward and looked caringly at Su Yan, who was within...
Im fine. Im so sorry for troubling you at such ate hour. Hurry up and rest.
I already said not to be so courteous with me, Huang Shengmei pursed her lips slightly helplessly. Then, she bit her lips and looked at Su Yan, whoid within the ward, and asked. Is that girl... your girlfriend?
Mhmm.
Ye Zichen nodded.
Hearing that, Huang Shengmeis expression changed for a moment, but she still maintained a soft smile as she nodded, What a beautiful girl. Mm, the most dangerous period is over, so you dont need to worry too much. If there are any problems, then call me. Oh, there are also doctors on duty in the hospital.
Alright. Ive troubled you, Ye Zichen nodded slightly and sent Huang Shengmei off.
Just as Ye Zichen was about to enter the ward, hasty footsteps sounded out within the corridor.
Ye Zichen sighed when he saw the person who came...
Whats destined toe will alwayse.
Uncle Su...
Move.
Su Qihu pushed Ye Zichen away. Then, not long after entering the ward, he walked out again, then punched Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen caught the fist, took a step back and replied apologetically, Sorry.
I already told Lil Yan said she cant be with you, she cant be with you... Hehe, look at what happened to her now! Su Qihu stared at Ye Zichen as he suppressed his anger.
Ye Zichen merely epted everything silently, and did not even try to exin himself.
There is no doubt. I did not protect Su Yan properly.
Heh, you better wish that nothing happens to Lil Yan. Or else... I wont let you off, Su Qihu pushed Ye Zichen once again, directly sending him falling onto the ground. Then, he walked towards the nurse station...
Where are you going? Su Qilong grabbed him. Su Qihu looked back with a frown. Of course Im going to transfer Lil Yan to another hospital...
Transfer what at this hour? Whats more, is there any ce in Bingcheng better than the First Peoples Hospital? Su Qilong said with a frown, then patted Su Qihus shoulders. You need to calm down.
How am I supposed to calm down? Su Qihu red at Su Qilong and clenched his first. Did you see how Lil Yan is? Youre telling me to calm down. How is it possible for me to!?
Su Yan has already made it past the danger period. Waking up is just a matter of time...
Bang.
What Ye Zichen got in response was another raging punch from Su Qihu.
In order to not hurt Su Qihu, Ye Zichen intentionally deactivated Unbreakable Body, so the punch directly caused a hint of blood to flow out of Ye Zichens mouth.
You still feel fine in speaking? If it wasnt for you... If it wasnt for you...
Sorry, sorry... Ye Zichen continuously apologized.
Su Qihu clenched his fists as if he wanted to continue beating Ye Zichen...
Enough! Su Qilong grabbed Su Qihu, who was already in a crazed mindset, and pushed him from behind. Go to the smoking area and calm down. Im going to speak with Lil Ye in private.
When the enraged Su Qihu left the corridor, Su Qilong finally smiled softly and patted Ye Zichens shoulder, while also handing over a tissue from his pocket.
Thank you, Ye Zichen wiped away the bloodstain from his mouth.
Su Qilong let out a long sigh, Dont me him. Su Yan is his baby. Right now, shes unconscious in there, so his emotions are definitely going to run wild.
Ye Zichen nodded and smiled, I understand.
Its good that you understand, Su Qilong patted his shoulder. Can you tell me just what exactly you guys went through? You actually...
No response.
Alright, it seems like you cant talk about it, Su Qilong smiled, then raised his eyebrows. Then can you tell me have you seen Lil Yun recently...
The mention of Su Yiyun caused Ye Zichens expression to drastically change.
After a long while, he finally calmed himself down and shook his head, I havent seen him for a long time as well, but dont worry. Hell definitely be fine with his personality that isnt willing to take losses.
Yeah! Su Qilong nodded.
Then, in order to prevent Su Qilong from seeing him break down, Ye Zichen forced a smile, Ill let you guys take care of Su Yan. Uncle Qihu will definitely get very angry if Im here.
Alright, leave it to us. Hurry up and get some rest.
Mm, Ye Zichen replied, then slowly walked out of the hospital.
The moment he walked out of the hospital door, tears began to flow uncontrobly from Ye Zichens eyes.
This night...
Ye Zichen: Hello, Im new. Im called Ye Zichen.
Zhang Rui: Ye Zichen, tell us your age. You came thetest out of everyone in the dorm. Were just waiting for you to rank ourselves.
Ye Zichen: 19.
Zhu Yunbai: Wow, in the end, Im still the youngest. Why!?
Su Yiyun: F*ck, you bullied my bro! Do you think that youre amazing because youre rich? In times of richness,ozisparable to eighty of you!
...
Su Yiyun: Hey, dont try to screw me over. Were going dutch!
Bai Yu: The phrase the richer they are, then stingier they are is talking about people like Ol Three.
Kang Peng: Agreed.
...
Ye-zi, just give us a swift end!
Zichen-ge, I was wrong...
2016... Disbanded!
Creak.
Ye Zichen clenched his fist and trembled slightly. The scenes scorched into his mind would y the moment he closed his eyes.
Disbanded.
It really was disbanded.
Ssss...
A set of quiet footsteps sounded out. When Ye Zichen looked up, he saw Wei Chen, who was wearing a ck jacket, walks over.
Boss Ye.
Ye Zichen calmed himself down, rubbed his temples, then took out a cigarette to hold in his mouth with a sigh, How are they?
None of them received any serious injuries. Those little bastards would be good as new after a short rest, Wei Chen smiled.
After no long, there was finally a piece of good news for Ye Zichen.
He nodded slightly, then clenched his fist, You started hiring people over in the Three Realms, right?
I already sent messages to those old fellows I know. I should be getting a reply tomorrow morning, Wei Chen replied.
Good, recruit more strong ones. Even if its Sky Immortals, as long as he makes a request... I can satisfy him!
No problem, I will hire them as quick as possible, Wei Chen nodded slightly.
At that moment, Ye Zichen also squinted his eyes and sighed in his heart. Since you said that its disbanded, then let it be disbanded!
Chapter 416 – The Huge Change in Stone Fairy
Chapter 416 C The Huge Change in Stone Fairy
Flowers bloomed, and birds sang.
Su Yan stood barefooted as she wore a long light red robe, with two golden bells tied at her waist.
She stood amongst a mesmerizing sea of flowers. When she looked around in confusion, she saw a gravestone at the very center of the sea of flowers.
She did not dare to read what was on the gravestone, since it really appeared very strange.
Su Yan, a soft voice rang out by her ear. It was a alluring female voice, and was so soft that even as a girl, she couldnt help but open her ears and want to hear the person speak more.
Wait.
Suddenly, Su Yan shook her head.
She subconsciously gazed at the gravestone, and wanted to run away, but no matter how much she ran, she was unable to run out of the sea of flowers...
She was unable to run more than ten meters away from the gravestone.
Why are you running?
Stop speaking by my ear. Who are you? Juste out, Su Yan stopped, while the bells at her waist asionally rang.
Dingdong.
All of a sudden, the ringing of a bell sounded out.
Su Yan was certain that it was not from the bell on her. When she looked up in shock, she saw a woman standing above the gravestone...
She was also barefooted, and wore the same red robe and bells...
The only difference was that the woman looked far more mature than her, and her beauty even mesmerized women.
Ivee.
You... You... Su Yan stuttered, but was unable to form her sentence.
The woman tiptoed on the gravestone and smiled, Me? What is it?
Su Yan pointed frantically at that woman and herself, then finally calmed down a little, I seem to have seen you somewhere before.
What a cute child, the woman squinted her eyes, then floated down from the gravestone andnded in front of Su Yan.
She caressed Su yans hair, and looked into her eyes, Im you, arent I? Since you must have guessed it already, then just say it out bravely.
With that, she returned to the gravestone with a smile, Why did youe here? Did... you reach your twentieth birthday?
...
Phew
Ye Zichen let out a sigh, then opened his eyes and stood up from the ground. He wanted to grab the dragon races secret manual in front of him, but the old Dragon God behind him frowned, and put it away.
?
Ye Zichen looked up in confusion.
Seeing the confusion in Ye Zichens eyes, the old Dragon God squinted his eyes, This old man doesnt know what has happened to you, nor do I want to know... But you are too desperate for sess right now. That has no benefit for your cultivation.
Ye Zichens expression turned gloomy, as he pursed his lips, How am I desperate for sess? Am I not reading the secret manual bit by bit?
Dont swallow the date whole, andp up information without digesting anything. Froming here until now, have you actually absorbed a single character from it? the old Dragon God chucked the secret manual high up in the air, then waved his right sleeve. Donte here currently. Well talk about it when you calm yourself down.
Whoosh.
Before Ye Zichen could reply, he already appeared in his bedroom in the mansion in the Modern Realm.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but sigh when he thought about what the old Dragon God had said.
Perhaps it is really as he says, and Ive been too vying for a quick sess. I desperately want to strengthen myself now, since I no longer want to feel powerless at key moments...
But... My heart is in chaos.
Normally speaking, Ye Zichens strength would increase slightly whenever he cultivated at the old Dragon Gods ce, but this time, his cultivation actually decreased.
Seriously... Ye Zichen shook his head, then picked up the phone he ced beside his bed.
The fact that there was 99+ unread messages confused him. When he looked at the group list...
It was actually his makeup ss.
Hundred Flowers Fairy: Were going to have the lesson here? But why are we the only ones chatting?
ze Fairy: Maybe the teachers are all busy?
Immortality Peach Fairy: Isnt this Sky Sovereigns group? I looked at the member list just now, hes the chat owner.
Rainbow Fairy: Sky Sovereign?
Immortality Peach Fairy: @Sky Sovereign Nameless, you created this group, right? What do you want to promote in the Heavenly Court now? It was all your doing that Stone Fairy turned pretty, right?
Immortality Peach Fairy was an active member of the Heavenly Court group chat, so it was no surprise for her to know Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen took a nce at the member list. It had already reached 19 people, most of who are fairies in the Heavenly Court. However, there was one person that caused Ye Zichens hand to shake.
The Golden Mother...
The Queen Mother!
Wow, Stone Fairy is pretty amazing. She actually even managed to get big shots of this level into the group.
Ye Zichen quickly closed the chat group, then quickly spammed his chat with Stone Fairy.
Stone Fairy,e out.
What? Im on a date, Stone Fairy answered in annoyance. At that moment, she was on a date with a new noble, so she was extremely displeased about getting interrupted by Ye Zichen.
However, since she was indebted to him, she cant possibly ignore him.
Date?
Stone Fairy is actually on a date? The Heavenly Courts sense of beauty... No, the makeup and the massage cream probably came into effect.
Send me a photo.
Dingdong.
Ye Zichens eyes opened wide when he received the photo.
Is this still the f*cking Stone Fairy? Her rough look had already disappeared, and her muscr body had already slimmed down...
Thisdylike girl... Is this really the Stone Fairy?
I admit that makeup can change a womans look, but this change is too much! Whats more, just how long has it been, the massage cream couldnt have possibly changed her so much, right?
Did you get stic surgery? How did you change so much?
The massage cream gave me was of a bit of use, but not too much. Since I leaned pill refinement with Old Lord Taishang for a while, I found some materials and managed to figure a new massage cream out. Ha... The effect ofoniangs massage cream is A-MA-ZING...
Stone Fairy smiled proudly as she typed out her response, and that very smilepletely charmed the new noble in front of her.
Lil Shi, I... the deity in front of her wanted to speak, but stopped himself.
Wait a bit, this new noble seems to want to confess.
Stone Fairy giggled, then put her phone aside, and put on a kind and soft look as she blinked with a smile, Mm, continue...
F*ck... Stone Fairy actually has that sort of effect? But this is good too. The more she changes, the greater the effect shell have on the Heavenly Court.
Back in the Makeup Lesson chat, the fairies were still chitchatting, and most of them asked about when the lessons would begin...
There was no surprise that they were in a hurry, since Stone Fairy was truly too controversial in recent times. She was already ranked second on the Female Deity Controversial Leaderboard, right behind Change.
Dingdong.
At that moment, Ye Zichen suddenly received a friend request.
Queen Mother has sent you a friend request.
Chapter 417 – The Queen Mother Bites
Chapter 417 C The Queen Mother Bites
At the Queen Mothers Hall.
The Immortality Peach Feast was nigh, and technically speaking, the Queen Mothers birthday feast was not supposed to be at that time, but since there were more and more officials in the Heavenly Court, the Immortality Peach Feast became a ce for the deities to meet, somewhat like a party or a ball in the Modern Realm.
The uing Immortality Peach Feast caused the entire Heavenly Court to be busy in preparation.
Only the Queen Mother sat in front of a bronze mirror and looked at her appearance with silent sighs. The passing of time still left faint traces on her face. There was no denying that she had gotten older.
Inparison to the various deities and fairies in the Heavenly Court, she had a few more wrinkles on her face.
Everybody loved beauty, and in a situation like the Immortality Peach Feast, the Queen Mother was the real main character. Since she did not want someone else to take her ce as the center of attention, she naturally wanted to make herself prettier.
Coincidentally, she heard about the changes to Stone Fairy from the other fairies.
She did remember the Stone Fairy, since she was a rather notable girl in the Heavenly Court. However, she had recently turned into an existence second only to Change.
That was truly a bit shocking, so the Queen Mother had even called Stone Fairy over to the Immortal Abode1.
When she saw the changes to Stone Fairy with her own eyes, her worrying heat instantly turned more anxious, and it was through Stone Fairy that she found out about the makeup lesson.
I already joined for nearly a day, why havent the lessons started?
The Queen Mother frowned. Due to the desperation in her heart, she clicked on Sky Sovereign Nameless and sent a friend request.
...
The Queen Mother sent me a friend request.
Ye Zichen calmed himself down over and over again as he held his phone. After being in the Heavenly Courts group for so long, it was his first time that a true bigshot had sent him a friend request.
ept.
However, Ye Zichen did not dare to act pretentiously at all. He merely waited for the Queen Mother to tell him why she sought him out.
Thus, he directly sent a message over after receiving the friend request.
Your Majesty, may I ask what sort of important business do you have with me?
Sky Sovereign Nameless, Ive heard about you in the Heavenly Court.
The Queen Mother answered inly. She actually wanted to put on some airs, but... her heart truly itched.
Did you establish this makeup lesson?
Yes, Ye Zichen typed out his answer with a smile. Recently, this sovereign has found out the secret makeup techniques of the locals in a certain secret location. I paid a huge price in order to gain it for the females in our Heavenly Court, and am prepared to advertise it in the Heavenly Court.
Thank you, Sky Sovereign Nameless.
The Queen Mother nodded. He actually gained it from the locals in a secret location. It seems like the Heavenly Court cannot be so shut off, and should send some people, who are free, down to the lower realms more often.
But Taibai has kept on talking about we should kill demons again, so everyone in the Heavenly Court is worried...
It seems like thatll have to wait.
As a member of the Heavenly Court, it is only natural, Ye Zichen made himself sound like he did it for greater good so believably that even he felt slightly moved by himself.
Alright, I have noted down Sky Sovereigns care. When Sky Sovereign returns, I will definitely put in some good words with the Jade Emperor, the Queen Mother smiled. She looked at the chat. I should have paved the discussion enough. Thus, she stopped saying courteous words and directly asked. I wonder if Sky Sovereign can teach the secret makeup arts to me?
Finally!
Ye Zichen couldnt help but smirked when he saw the message.
The Queen Mother definitely added me for the secret makeup arts. Since there was no other possible reason to do so.
The Queen Mother...
A supreme existence that is in charge of all of the fairies and female deities in the Heavenly Court. I might be able to get some treasure if I screw her over?
Ye Zichen immediately rejected the idea after it appeared. The Queen Mother wasnt someone he could screw over easily. Furthermore, if he made Her Majesty happy, then the benefits that followed would definitely not be that limited.
People had to set their gaze further. They will only catch big fish if they throw the line further away. A long term n was needed for greater gains.
Sky Sovereign!
Seeing that Sky Sovereign did not speak up for quite a while, the Queen Mother felt a bit anxious.
Your Majesty, dont be worried. Im just organizing it for you right now! Ye Zichen chuckled.
Seeing the message, the Queen Mother instantly blushed...
Was my desire truly too obvious just now?
Thats really detrimental to my image in the Heavenly Court.
Just as she was lost in confusion, Ye Zichen suddenly sent her another message.
Your Majesty, it seems like I cant send it to you. I promised to start the lessons when there are twenty people. If I sent it to you earlier, and you leak it, or other deities find out about it, then I wont be able to start my makeup lessons!
Sky Sovereign is funny. How could I leak it? I can promise to Sky Sovereign that I wont.
No.
Ye Zichen answered without any hesitation. To be honest, he suddenly felt like teasing the Queen Mother was a bit fun!
Im probably the only one who dared to mess with the Queen Mother like this in the Heavenly Court.
Sky Sovereign, what do you mean by this? Are you messing with me? Even Stone Fairy could learn the secret arts, then why cant I? Dont forget, Sky Sovereign, you hold a position in the Heavenly Court.
Here we go.
Ye Zichen already predicted that the Queen Mother would use that as a reason, but there was nothing he could do, he did hold an official position in the Heavenly Court right now.
Ye Zichen let out a sigh, then begun to reply helplessly.
Stone Fairy could learn the secret makeup arts ahead of time because she could be my spokesperson in the Heavenly Court and help me advertise...
Is there anyone better than me in terms of advertisement? the Queen Mother immediately replied. As long as Sky Sovereign teaches me the secret arts, then so what if I am Sky Sovereigns spokesperson? If you want to advertise it more, then Ill give you an Advertisement Department in the Heavenly Court, and from now on, I can help Sky Sovereign advertise any events Sky Sovereign holds!
Paa.
Ye Zichen pped the nket.
Its a deal!
If what the Queen Mother said is true, then I can definitely be extremely sessful in the Heavenly Court. With the Heavenly Courts Advertisement Department, and the Queen Mothers backing...
Its going to be amazing!
This Sovereign will organize it for Your Majesty right now. Please wait a moment.
Ye Zichen sent all of the videos and files he collected previously to the Queen Mother. Then, he added. As for the makeup techniques, Your Majesty can go and discuss it with Stone Fairy. This Sovereign will send the necessary items over soon, but if you are in a hurry, then you can ask Stone Fairy for some first to test out their effects.
No problem, the Queen Mother smiled with a nod.
Ye Zichen licked his lips and asked in a testing manner, I wonder if what Your Majesty just said...
If it really is effective, then I can be Sky Sovereigns spokesperson in the Heavenly Court, and can also establish a standalone advertisement department for the Sky Sovereign. However, thats on the basis of if it really is effective and can turn me beautiful, the Queen Mother replied inly.
Ye Zichen instantlyughed after getting the reply, No problem. Just wait and see, Your Majesty!
At that moment, the Queen Mother already started to watch the videos. When she saw the contrast in the videos, and...
What are they wearing? It feels so strange, but... It looks really good.
Dingdong.
Just as Ye Zichen put his phone to the side, the Queen Mother sent him a photo with a message.
What are they wearing?
1. Immortal Abode () is where the Queen Mother lives.
Chapter 418 – Su Yan Awakens
Chapter 418 C Su Yan Awakens
Ye Zichen couldnt help but smile when he saw the message. At the beginning, he wasnt certain that the Queen Mother would ask a question about the clothing, but that was mostly because he didnt understand the Heavenly Courts sense of beauty.
If those clothes were hipster-like in the eyes of the deities, then there was no point of him trying to advertise those.
They are wearing the clothing of this secret location. Is Your Majesty interested? If you are, then I can get a few sets for Your Majesty.
It looks rather nice, but never mind, the Queen Mother did actually wanted to wear it, but she felt like it would be rather strange if she was the first person to wear them.
That was especially true since those people seemed to dress rather revealingly, and even though she wanted to, she didnt dare!
Mm, Ye Zichen replied inly.
Then, the Queen Mother also sent another message, Im going to go and figure these makeup teaching materials out.
Ye Zichen quit WeChat, then looked at the time on his phone before hurrying to the hospital.
He was truly worried about Su Yans situation. Even though he knew that Su Qihu would give him the evil eye, he still had to go and check up on Su Yan.
When Ye Zichen arrived at the hospital, he saw that Su Qihu was by Su Yans side as he expected. Through the ss window of the ward, Ye Zichen could see that the past night had caused Su Qihu to age a lot.
Su Qihus face that never smiled was filled with deep care and worry. Stubble covered his chin, causing him to look rather dispirited.
Dong, dong.
Ye Zichen knocked on the ward door lightly. Su Qihu walked out. When he saw Ye Zichen, his expression changed slightly, but to Ye Zichens surprise, Su Qihu did not curse him.
Go on in. I still have things to do at the military.
Thus, he turned around and left before waiting for Ye Zichens reply.
Ye Zichen looked at miserable figure in a stunned manner, then bowed deeply before entering the ward. At that moment, Su Yan had not yet awakened. As Ye Zichen looked at her, who was covered in pipes, an intense feeling of helplessness arose from the depths of his heart.
If I was stronger then, then... it would not have resulted like this.
Reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor.
That seems to sound rather amazing, but why have I always been led by the nose? Shouldnt the Yellow Emperor be an existence that canmand all and stand above all?
If Im really the Yellow Emperor, then why am I so useless?
I couldnt even protect who I wanted to protect, nor could I guard what I want to guard... Just what am I? Do I really want to put on a self-righteous look of wanting to save the world, while my heart remains as fragile as an insect?
To be honest, Ye Zichen wasnt sure.
He let out a soft sigh, then slid his fingers through Su Yans hair.
However, at that moment, he noticed the eyelids of Su Yan, who wasying on the bed, move.
Su Yan!
She opened her eyes.
She nced around the ward with a confused look.
The moment she opened her eyes, Ye Zichens look of self me was immediately reced with a smile.
Wait for me, Im going to call the doctor.
...
Very good, the fact that she woke up means that she is no longer in the danger period right now, but due to her situation having been rather severe, I suggest that she stays and rest at the hospital, the doctor answered softly with a smile outside the ward.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen thanked the doctor continuously before charging into the room, only to find that Su Yan was looking at him with teary eyes.
All of a sudden, his joyous heart turned heavier.
He understood why Su Yan was crying...
Sorry, Ye Zichen lowered his head deeply as he stood by her side.
Su Yan bit her lips tightly on the hospital bed, and choked in disbelief, That day... Was it really him?
Sorry, if it wasnt for me, then Ol Three wouldnt have gotten wrapped up in all this, Ye Zichen smiled wryly.
However, Su Yan smiled sadly and shook her head, You dont need to me yourself. It might have been... Because of me...
Su Yan sighed, and walked to speak, only to stop herself again, while a wry smile surfaced on her face.
Ye Zichen, who did not understand, merely thought that she wanted tofort him. Thus, he rubbed her hair with a soft smile, Alright, lets not talk about that anymore. How is it, are you hungry? Ill go and get you something to eat?
No need, Su Yan shook her head with a smile, then looked out the window, while the words of the woman in the sea of flowers echoed in her mind.
They were some words that she did not understand at all...
Uhm... Im really tired, can you go out so I can rest properly for a while. If you have something to do, then you dont need to apany me here, just tell Keke toe.
Ye Zichens body froze. He looked towards Su Yan, then nodded, Okay.
Ye Zichen left the ward with his head hung low. Then, he stood at the doorway and looked at Su Yan for a long time.
Like I thought, she is ming me.
Thus, Ye Zichen left silently. However, what he did not know was that a faint green light suddenly appeared in Su Yans hand.
The wounds on her body began to gradually heal wherever she swiped her hand over them.
She really didnt lie to me, Su Yan spoke softly. Then, after a long while, the green light on her hand disappeared once again. She turned and looked out the window, and began to drown herself in thoughts that nobody else knew about.
...
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen went to buy cosmetics for the Queen Mother. After doing so and sending them to her, he directly went to the teahouse.
After the great battle in the Otherworld, Wei Chen also gotpletely serious. He no longer messed around with the members of the organization. When Ye Zichen arrived at the tea house, he saw that all of the members were sitting cross-legged on the floor, while different colored light shimmered from their bodies.
Bo... Just as Wei Chen, who was sitting at the entrance, was about to speak, Ye Zichen put his finger to his lip and indicated Wei Chen to stay quiet.
Dont disturb their cultivation. Ye Zichen said softly, then walked into a nearby room, which Wei Chen also followed him in.
Boss Ye, why did youe over here?
I didnt know where to go, Ye Zichen smiled wryly, then took out a cigarette and ced it in his mouth before handing the box over to Wei Chen. Want one?
Ill smoke my own. Im not used to other cigarettes, Wei Chen also lit a cigarette for himself. When he put down the lighter, he coincidentally saw Ye Zichens depressed look. Boss Ye, actually, theres no need for you to be like this.
I... Ye Zichen moved his lips. As he watched the cigarette burn, the situation in the Otherworld the other day appeared in his head once again...
He felt like he was slightly moved.
If it wasnt for me, then the people around me wouldnt have to endure all this...
Old Wei, I want to ask you a question, after along time, Ye Zichen, who was watching the cigarette burn, finally looked up.
Wei Chen immediately listened intently, and extinguished the cigarette in his hand, before nodding solemnly, Please ask.
When Ye Zichens cigarette finally burnt out, it was as if all of Ye Zichens hope had gone with it. He put the burnt cigarette lifelessly into the ashtray, and said in self-mockery, Do you think that my existence itself is a mistake?
Chapter 419 – Break Down
Chapter 419 C Break Down
This was the first time Ye Zichen began to doubt himself. There were a few times previously when he wanted to be stronger when he felt powerless...
However, in the end, bing stronger only became an excuse for him to avoid things. Yet, that was before he began to doubt his existence.
But this time...
After experiencing everything, Ye Zichen was truly moved.
If it wasnt for me, then none of this would have happened. In order to prevent the same sort of situation from happening in the future, Ye Zichen... kind of wanted to give up everything.
Including his life.
Boss Ye, what bullshit are you saying!? Wei Chen shot up from the chair and shouted with a red face. What do you mean by your existence is a mistake? Everyone has a reason for existing, whats more, you are the Yellow Emperor...
I know Im the Yellow Emperor! Ye Zichen, who had been holding back, roared out. He grabbed his head and red at Wei Chen viciously. Its because Im the Yellow Emperor that all these troubles came to find me! But what did it result in? I am merely the Yellow Emperors reincarnation in name, andck even a ten thousandth of his original strength... Just what is this!? Tell me, what exactly is this supposed to be?
He stood up from the chair and pointed outside the window...
Do you know who those abyssals from yesterday were? They were my college ssmates! Do you know how old they are? They are merely twenty something. Dead... Theyre all f*cking dead now! I killed them with my own hands! I... killed them with my very own hands, Ye Zichen lifted his hands, while his eyes turned red. He clenched his teeth tightly and forcefully held back his tears, before he smiled wryly. This pair of hands should have been used to protect them, but what happened? Do you know what I felt when they smiled towards me before they died? They didnt want me to me myself, but it merely looked like mockery in my eyes. They mocked me for being powerless. They mocked me for being unable to save them...
As Ye Zichen furiously expressed his sadness, Wei Chen suddenly turned silent.
He was unable toprehend what Ye Zichen felt, but he could feel that Ye Zichen was truly in great pain.
I really am afraid... afraid that one day, my friends, family, and even the strangers around me will disappear one around another. Im afraid that I will have to use my hands, this pair of powerless hands, to kill the innocent again. In order to prevent that from happening, you might as well... Wait for the Yellow Emperors reincarnation next life. Ive had enough!
All of a sudden, Ye Zichens palm radiated with golden light as he began to smack it towards his own head.
I might as well die and end everything.
Wei Chen, who stood on the side, did not expect Ye Zichen would do something like that. When he realized that he should be stopping Ye Zichen, it was already toote.
What a fragile little fellow. Boss Ye, this is very embarrassing for you, Xiang-jie suddenly appeared in the room beside Ye Zichen. She lifted her hand and grabbed Ye Zichens arm with one hand, while tapping the middle of his eyebrows with a finger. Technique of Composure!
Xiang-jie patted Ye Zichens shoulder softly, then pressed Ye Zichen back down onto the chair.
Then, she squinted her eyes and turned towards Wei Chen. What are you looking at? Doesnt the White Tigers Body Double feel embarrassed about not even able to take care of someone? Go and send a message to the White Tiger, tell him to pass you thirty percent more power. The current you is unable to handle the situation anymore.
You... I understand, Wei Chen nodded silently, then nced at Ye Zichen, who already closed his eyes. Ill leave him to you. Dont stimte him!
You dont need to worry about that. Hurry up and do what you should be doing!
Xiang-jie pushed Wei Chen out of the room, then sat beside Ye Zichen and pinched his cheeks softly, Why are you keep getting more fragile from one life to the next? Seriously, the more I age, the more I worry. Sigh, you really cause me to worry too much!
A good half an hourter, Ye Zichen woke up. When he opened his eyes, he saw Xiang-jies face so close that it was almost on his own face, as she watched him closely.
Xiang-jie!
You woke up? You dont want tomit suicide anymore, right? Xiang-jie smiled softly.
Recalling the previous situation, Ye Zichen couldnt help but blush and apologize, Sorry, I kind of broke down...
Dont apologize towards me. Go and apologize to your family and your deceased friends! Seriously, you want to die and end everything, how can things be so easy in this world... Right now, what you represent is not only your own life. You have to live for all those deceased people, do you understand? Xiang-jie lectured him.
Ye Zichen sat beside her and nodded like primary schooler, Understood, Ill live for them.
Thats a good boy! Xiang-jie rubbed his hair, then stood up from the chair and yanked his arm towards the outside.
What? Ye Zichen looked at her in confusion.
Xiang-jie immediately raised her eyebrows in annoyance, What do you think? Didnt I tell you that Ill take you to see that treasure after you be an Earth Immortal? What? You forgot!?
Oh... Ye Zichen nodded, then licked his lips and smiled wryly. I dont think Ill go. Its pointless even if I do go. Xiang-jie shouldnt rely on me!
You spouting that mess again? Little fellow, why do I feel like youre naturally pessimistic... You only just said that you are going to live their share, and now youre looking down on yourself again?
Alright, alright. Fine, Ill go! Ye Zichen shrugged helplessly.
Seeing that, Xiang-jie smiled, Now thats a good boy!
With that, she grabbed Ye Zichens arm and giggled, Close your eyes. Big Sis will take you to find treasure!
...
Whoosh.
Xiang-jie let go of Ye Zichens arm and pped, Okay, open your eyes!
Ye Zichen slowly opened his eyes. At the very beginning, he was not used to the darkness, but he felt like they were in a dark cave.
This is the ce you talked about with the treasure?
Of course, Xiang-jie smiled, then snapped her fingers.
Sizzle.
Balls of fire suddenly ignited on the walls of the cave, illuminating the cave itself. At the same time, Ye Zichen also saw a sword stabbed within a circr tform in the middle of the cave.
The sword seemed to have a long history, but there were no stains on it at all. Whats more, through the de itself, Ye Zichen was able to feel a faint aura of an emperor.
This treasure... Ye Zichen was stunned, then turned his head back in shock.
At the same time, Xiang-jie also smiled, and pushed him forward...
Go, take back the glory is only yours.
Chapter 420 – Xuan-Yuan Sword, Yellow Emperor!
Chapter 420 C Xuan-Yuan Sword, Yellow Emperor!
My...
Glory!
Ye Zichens body couldnt help but walk towards the de in the tform as he looked up at it.
This is my glory.
Xiang-jie, who stood behind him, maintained her gentle smile.
Im seeing this scene once again. Ahh, how nostalgic it is!
Ye Zichen slowly walked forward. The sword in the tform should be the Yellow Emperors weapon from back then, Xuan-Yuan Sword, right?
Unconsciously, he had already arrived directly in front of the sword.
He looked down at the sword that was so very close to him and lifted his hand...
Are you certain that youre going to pull the sword out?
Sudden, Ye Zichen heard this question in his ear. He subconsciously turned around, only to find Xiang-jie still smiling at him without saying anything.
Whats more, the person who spoke was a man.
Am I hearing things?
Ye Zichen shook his head, then reached towards the hilt of the sword once again.
Did you really decide? Pull it out... Grasp it in your hands!
Who-Whos speaking! Ye Zichen looked up and shouted. Suddenly, a middle-aged man wearing an azure colored robe appeared in front of him...
His eyes revealed a hint of an age long passed as he spoke once again, Are you going to pull it out? Are you really certain?
The man swept his hand over the hilt of the sword, and looked inly at it, while a sorrowful expression surfaced on his face.
Youre the Yellow Emperor! Ye Zichen looked at the man in front of him in shock.
The man smiled, and raised his eyebrows, Do I not look like it?
No, no, no... I just never saw you before, so Im a bit surprised, Ye Zichen waved his hands nervously. It was very hard to imagine the Yellow Emperor appearing in front of him. But this divine weapon belonged to me... or rather, us. Why is the Yellow Emperor continuously asking me this question?
Why are you surprised? When a certain event happens... You will be me! the Yellow Emperor smiled, then caressed the hilt of the sword with his fingers and looked intently at Ye Zichen.
Xuan-Yuan Sword, a divine weapon bathed in endless glory. But it is also stained with blood of countless foes, enemies and innocent alike. My reincarnation, did you... truly decide? Carry its glory, and also carry... its sins, the Yellow Emperor looked inly at Ye Zichen and spoke calmly.
Im... not sure, Ye Zichen shook his head for a moment, before his gaze turned iparably sharp. But I want to be stronger. Xuan-Yuan Sword can make me stronger!
He did not want the tragedy to repeat itself. He did not want to feel powerless as the people around him fall in front of him.
Perhaps bing stronger was very generalized thing to wish for, but thats what he desired...
In order to protect the future, even if this sword bes covered in sinful blood, I... do not mind.
Is that so? Then let me test your resolution! the Yellow Emperor smiled, then tapped the middle of Ye Zichens eyebrows. Go, show me your determination to be strong.
Whoosh.
Ye Zichen, who was in the cave, suddenly appeared on a battlefield. Actually, it could not be called a battlefield, it was merely a scene of single-sided ughter.
Leave none of the Nine Lis alive!
The Yellow Emperor, whose eyes had already turned red from killing, stood at the foremost of his forces, and held Xuan-Yuan Sword in his hand...
Kill!
Kill!
Kill!
Blood dripped down from the sword onto the ground. Ignoring their age and gender, ignoring whether they surrendered on not...
The Yellow Emperor was like an executioner in front of those defenseless people. He ignored their screams, and cut off heads after heads.
He acted bone-chillingly cold.
Until none remained.
That was not the only scene that Ye Zichen saw. After that scene, Ye Zichen saw a lot more simr ones. The Yellow Emperor always charged at the front of the battle. His sword had yed enemies, and also innocent tribesmen of the Nine Li.
Ye Zichen was like a bystander as he watched everything. It was like the Yellow Emperor said. Xuan-Yuan sword was a sword of glory, but also one of countless sins.
However, for some reason, even though Ye Zichen had started off finding it too hard to bear, he only calmed down when he watched on.
There were too many innocent people in the scenes...
But he didnt feel like the Yellow Emperor was wrong.
Every extra person he killed meant a decreased chance for the people around him to get hurt. The Yellow Emperor was indeed a merciless executioner...
But he protected his tribesman, and protected thend he wished to protect.
Only being undefeated in terms of aura was the lowest fantasy. Can someone like that who only criticized protect those that he wants to protect?
No!
Then Ill make my heart strong, and use strength... to prove everything.
Whoosh.
After returning from the scenes, Ye Zichen had already changed. The most obvious change was his gaze. At that moment, he no longer looked lost. He was certain of what he desired.
He also understood the price he needed to pay.
He nevercked courage. What hecked... was a stimulus for him to have an epiphany. At that moment, that stimulus had appeared, and so he no longer had a reason to hesitate.
It seems like you have already made your choice. My reincarnation... protect your future, the Yellow Emperor, who stood beside Xuan-Yuan Sword, smiled, then silently disappeared from the tform.
Ye Zichen bowed deeply towards the figure, then turned around and looked emotionlessly towards Xiang-jie, who stood outside the tform.
Come back!
The indifferent and resolute tone caused Xiang-jie to raise her eyebrows. She stretchedzily, then smiled, Should I say as expected of you? Are you ready? If you take me out, then you cannot avoid another bloodbath. When that happens, the enemies you encounter will not be the small fries like now. Are you truly ready? Are you... no longer afraid?
What is there to fear? Ye Zichen smiled, then said coldly. If anything blocks my path, then just kill them!
Xiang-jie nodded as a smile bloomed on her face. Then, she turned into a spirit once again and entered Xuan-Yuan Sword. At the same time, Ye Zichen also lifted his hand, and held Xuan-Yuan Sword, bearing countless glory and sins.
Zing.
The world trembled.
Stones continuously fell down from the ceiling of the cave, but Ye Zichen continued to stand fearlessly in the same spot as he looked inly at the sword in his hand.
Hey, Yellow Emperors new reincarnation. Even though weve already met, I still have to introduce myself. Im Xuan-Yuan Xiang. Please take care of me, Xiang-jies giggle rang out from the de.
Ye Zichen nodded, Please take care of me as well, but there is something I want to remind you about.
What is it? Xuan-Yuan Xiang asked in confusion.
Dont call me Yellow Emperors reincarnation. Remember my name, the name of your new master. Im called... Ye. Zi. Chen!
Chapter 421 – Soul Pearl Yiyuan and Xuan-Yuan Sword
Chapter 421 C Soul Pearl Yiyuan and Xuan-Yuan Sword
When Ye Zichen returned to the teahouse in the Modern Realm once again, the sword sheath, whichid on top of his bedside shelf in the apartment levitated into the air as if it sensed something, then shot through the sky towards Ye Zichen.
The moment the sword and the sheathbined together once again, a brilliant light, that only a person with spiritual energy could see, rose up into the sky, and let out a thunderous sound. Meanwhile, the dominating aura of a monarch also flowed out of the sword.
Zzzz...
Xuan-Yuan Sword, which Ye Zichen held in his hand, trembled intensely, while the surrounding spiritual energy continuously surged in. Gradually a huge spiral of spiritual energy formed in front of the sword, causing it to only vibrate more intensely.
Ye Zichen held the sword tightly. At that moment, he no longer had a way out.
He only had the sword, and his heart.
After a long time, the rate at which the sword absorbed spiritual energy gradually diminished, while a smiling woman in a white silk robed walked out of the de.
Ive finally absorbed five percent of all the spiritual energy I lost throughout the years.
The appearance of the young woman surprised Ye Zichen. He pointed the de in his hand downwards and looked at her, Xuan-Yuan Xiang?
Zeze, your aura is truly different with Xuan-Yuan Sword. Just now, I was just scared of that old guying out to scold me in the cave, but you still dare to call me that here...
p.
She pped him on the bead, then crossed her arms and twitched her mouth, Call me Xiang-jie from now on. Calling me Xuan-Yuan Xiang... Little fellow, youre stillcking way too much.
Oh, Ye Zichen answered inly, then lifted the Xuan-Yuan Sword, which has already sheathed, and pointed it towards Xuan-Yuan Xiang. I cant just keep carrying it, right? This isnt the past, I cant pretend to be a swordsman.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang sighed, then grabbed Ye Zichens finger, and bit down hard, What are you doing!?
Binding it with blood, idiot, Xuan-Yuan Xiang squeezed out a droplet of blood from Ye Zichens finger, and dripped it onto the sword. It instantly shook, then began to move towards the center of Ye Zichens eyebrows.
Dong.
The moment it reached the center of Ye Zichens eyebrows, it was actually knocked out again.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang looked at Ye Zichen in confusion, then raised her eyebrows, You have other divine artifacts with you?
Are you talking about this? Ye Zichen asked, then called out softly. Yiyuan.
Soul Pearl Yiyuan, which was stored in the center of his eyebrows. The moment it came out, it seemed to look around vigntly, then after confirming theck of enemies, it intimately flew over to Ye Zichens neck and wobbled.
Soul Pearl Yiyuan! Xuan-Yuan Xiang called out softly. She looked at the azure pearl in front of her in surprise, then smiled helplessly. Should I say as expected of you? You actually found Soul Pearl Yiyuan. I seem to remember that it was broken even more than me... I spent a lot of effort in reforming Xuan-Yuan Sword.
With that, she flicked Soul Pearl Yiyuan, Hey,e out. We havent met for so long, so we really should fight, right?
...
Ye Zichen waspletely speechless upon hearing that. Did these two divine artifacts not have a good rtionship? Otherwise, why would she ask for a fight instead of catching up?
However, Soul Pearl Yiyuan did not respond at all. It merely paused for a brief moment when Xuan-Yuan Xiang touched it, then hid behind Ye Zichens neck.
This is strange, this isnt like Yiyuan! Xuan-Yuan Xiang raised her eyebrows. Back when the Yellow Emperor was still alive, we would always fight when we meet to determine who is the true strongest divine artifact...
However, since they had different functions, they were always equal, and never actually managed to determine a winner.
Come over here, Xuan-Yuan Xiang reached behind Ye Zichens neck and grabbed Soul Pearl Yiyuan.
Soul Pearl Yiyuan tried to struggle out of her hands, but Xuan-Yuan Xiangs hand gripped it tightly like a jail, causing it to be unable to move at all.
Youre actually so weak... Xuan-Yuan Xiangs eyes twitched, then suddenly have a premonition of what might have happened. She continuously tapped Soul Pearl Yiyuan...
Spirit Guidance!
Suddenly, Soul Pearl Yiyuans surface shimmered. Then, not longter, a cute and delicate boy appeared on top of it.
The boy looked around uneasily, then immediately sped toward Ye Zichen after finding him.
Like I thought, Xuan-Yuan Xiang smiled.
What happened? Ye Zichen soothed the boys emotions, then looked towards Xuan-Yuan Xiang.
Hearing that, she immediately replied, Yiyuan should have perished during the war back then. This... seems to be a new artifact spirit created when Soul Pearl Yiyuan reformed.
She walked over with a smile. Seeing her, the little boy instantly went closer towards Ye Zichens arm again.
I really did not expect it. He actually disappeared. But thats good as well, it probably was freedom for him. However, this new artifact spirit is so cute, Xuan-Yuan Xiang pinched the boys cheek, then blinked. Little fellow, dont ever be as annoying that guy when you grow up, alright? You have to call me Xiang-jie from now on, understand?
No response.
The boy stuck close to Ye Zichen and ignored her.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang et out a sigh, then knocked him on the head, If you dont listen to me, then Ill hit you.
Xiang-jie! The little boy actually spoke! That was actually the first time Ye Zichen heard Yiyuan speak, even though they had been together for quite a while.
The childish reply caused a brilliant smile to bloom on Xuan-Yuan Xiangs face. She lifted her hand and patted his head kindly, then turned around meaningfully, I actually heard Yiyuan call me Xiang-jie in my lifetime. Yiyuan, say, did I win in the end?
Her tone containedplicated sorrow. Even though they were rivals who fought whenever they met back then...
They were stillrades who fought beside each other!
Alright, since the center of the eyebrows is taken by this little guy, then Ill take your right arm, Xuan-Yuan Xiang hooked her fingers towards the Xuan-Yuan Sword, causing the dominating sword to disappear into Ye Zichens right arm, leaving on a sword-shaped tattoo on it. The usage is pretty much the same with Soul Pearl Yiyuan, just call me out directly when you need. Of course, if you cant do it in time, your right arm is still able to use a hundredth of Xuan-Yuan Swords might, which can be used to block off the enemys attack. Originally, I protected the center of your eyebrows, but since Yiyuans there, he would be able to make you immune to mental attacks. Of course... Thats when he is able to understands the ways to do that.
Ye Zichen nodded, then smiled towards the little fellow in his arms. Yiyuans name feels too cheap1. Ill give you a new name. From now on... Youre called Tenner2!
1. Yiyuan (һԪ) = One yuan.
2. Tenner as in ten bucks. Since the name in the raws is Shi Kuai (ʮ), meaning ten yuan.
Chapter 422 – Old Lord Taishang wants the Treasure
Chapter 422 C Old Lord Taishang wants the Treasure
Within the old Dragon Gods subdimension.
The dragon mirage on Ye Zichen, who was sitting cross-legged on the floor, began to solidify, while endless Dragon Force seemed to spiral around Ye Zichens body, causing the old Dragon God to exim silently.
Is he really human?
Dragon Soul, solidify!
As Ye Zichen shouted out, the dragon mirage behind him begun to solidify further. At that moment, others could already clearly tell the patterns on the dragon, while its whiskers also moved with the wind.
Roar.
A loud roar sounded out from the dragon, while Ye Zichen also stood up and threw the dragon races secret manual up to the sky.
Im more or less done. There are still somethings I have to go back and think about.
This is your fifth time solidifying the soul, right? the old Dragon God asked.
Ye Zichen nodded, Mm, but solidifying it nine times is truly too hard. I wanted to try solidifying for the sixth time just now, but I got no clue as to how to approach it.
The fact that youve solidified the soul five times in less than a months time means that your talent is shockingly good, the old Dragon God did not hold back his praise towards Ye Zichen at all.
Ye Zichen merely nodded inly without any excess reactions.
You seemed to have been through something again. You seem a lot more poised.
Mm, Ye Zichen nodded with a smile, then stretchedzily. Send me out.
Zoom.
When Ye Zichen, whoid on the bed, opened his eyes once again, he saw Xuan-Yuan Xiangy on top of him in an extremely embarrassing posture, while she nced at him with bright eyes filled with curiosity...
Where did you go just now?
Can you get of me first? Ye Zichen pointed at their embarrassing posture.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang immediately smiled teasingly, then pinched Ye Zichens cheek, Youre still shy?
Xuan-Yuan Xiang flipped around andid onto the bed. At that moment, all she wore was clothing as thin as a veil, causing her voluptuous bodyline to be faintly in sight. Furthermore, her posture was also extremely alluring.
Fortunately, Ye Zichen could hold himself back. Whats more, due to getting used to Xuan-Yuan Xiang being like that after a long time, he disregarded itpletely and raised his eyebrows, Wheres Tenner?
Im here, the little boy, Tenner, suddenly stood up from beside the bed.
Ye Zichen took a nce at the floor, and found that Tenner was actually ying with toy bricks and Transformers, both of which children loved.
At that moment, he was not as meek and scared of strangers as he was originally, and seemed to radiate a lively aura.
Yes, half a month had already passed since Ye Zichen drew out Xuan-Yuan Sword.
In this half a month, Ye Zichen, Xuan-Yuan Xiang and Tenner always stayed together. The twotter ones seemed to take upon the position that Liu Qing once took.
However, the difference was that Xuan-Yuan Xiang liked to tease him.
Liu Qing...
I wonder how she is now.
Xiang-jie, look at this. Arent I amazing? Tenner jumped onto the bed and yanked Xuan-Yuan Xiang.
She raised her eyebrows and looked at the pile of toy bricks...
Zoom.
She moved her fingers slightly, instantly creating a building block that was several times as tall as Tenners.
Little fellow, youve still got a long way to go. Go... Keep on ying.
Xiang-jies still more amazing, the little boy opened his eyes wide at the building block that was even taller than him and blinked. Then, he jumped off the bed then started to get excited by himself again.
Why are you telling him to y with toy bricks all the time? Isnt this slowing down his cultivation progress?
On the day after she called Tenner out, Xuan-Yuan Xiang told Ye Zichen to buy him a pile of toy blocks, and during the half a months worth of time, Tenner didnt really do anything else except stack toy blocks.
What cultivation progress does he even need? Xuan-Yuan Xiang twitched her mouth, then pointed at her own chest. Big Sis is the one focusing on attack. He focuses on defense. ying with toy bricks can improve his concentration, which is good training for his mental strength.
So its like that.
The phrase having an elder at home is like having a treasure is really true. Ye Zichen felt like the pressure upon him decreased a lot after gaining Xuan-Yuan Xiang.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang was able to exin a lot of things he didnt understand to him, and she would also teach him things he didnt know.
Oh yeah, you didnt tell me what you did just now, Xuan-Yuan Xiang flipped over, then wrapped the soft dress underneath her, instantly revealing her long and beautiful legs in front of Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen yanked the dress back out from underneath her dress and covered Xuan-Yuan Xiangs legs once again before replying, I went to a sub dimension and cultivated using some body tempering secret manual.
Little fellow, Im beginning suspecting you of being gay. A normal man wouldnt like act like that. A huge beauty isying by your side and even showing her legs, and you actually covered them up, Xuan-Yuan Xiang continuously retorted.
Ye Zichen merely rolled his eyes, and let her entertain herself.
What a pitiful child, Xuan-Yuan Xiang shook her head softly as if she has already judged Ye Zichen of being homosexual. She ran her fingers through her bangs, then spoke up again. You did gain plenty of opportunities. Sub Dimension and secret body tempering technique. Bring me over to take a look the next time you go.
You wont be able to go, Ye Zichen immediately replied. He just allowed me to go, so why are you following me over for?
Youre such an idiot, Im there to back you up... Can you be certain that the secret techniques hes giving you are good ones? Ill just go and beat the shit out of him, and force him to give you the best secret body tampering techniques. Think about how much effort thatll save, Xuan-Yuan Xiang giggled.
Ye Zichen did not even think about hurting her feelings after hearing what she said.
Beat the shit of out him.
The old Dragon God might be able to send us flying with a casual sneeze, and shes telling me to think about beating him up?
However, when Ye Zichen thought about this elder sisters attacking attribute, he could only nod with a smile and not reply.
Look at your damn face, Im just doing it for your own good! Xuan-Yuan Xiang red, then took out his phone from underneath the pillow and chucked it at Ye Zichen. Here, someone called Old Lord Taishang sent you a friend request. I just checked your group chats out, youve got the Heavenly Court one and the Underworld one... I dont want to know how you came into contact with them, but I do want to remind you that you are someone of the Rogue Immortals Immortal Region. I suggest you not to get too close with these people.
I know.
It was clear that Xuan-Yuan Xiang wanted to reminded him of the rtionships between the Three Realms is not that great. If the others knew about his identity, then it could cause a lot of unnecessary troubles.
However, all of his profits originated from that, if he were to cut off his ties with them...
Thus, it was fine as long as he treads more carefully.
ּˣӻ֪Ϊʲô
Ye Zichen clicked on his friend list, and saw that Old Lord Taishangs friend request was at the very top of the list. That was not the first time this stubborn old man added him after deleting him. I wonder what hes adding me again for.
ept.
Sky Sovereign, this old man was a bit impulsive then. Please dont take it to heart.
The moment Ye Zichen epted the notification, Old Lord Taishang immediately sent him a message. The fact that the old man actually admitted his wrongs proactively stunned Ye Zichen.
Im not that petty, Ye Zichen replied inly.
Old Lord Taishang sent another message over.
Sky Sovereign, stop messing with this old man. Hurry up and send me the real treasure.
Chapter 423 – Helpless Decision
Chapter 423 C Helpless Decision
Rewind back to three hours ago.
Esteemed Master, the pill has already taken shape. Are you really sure you would like to use True Samadhi Fire to decrease the time it takes until it is ready? the disciple standing beside the furnace asked with a frown. He had already refined pills with Old Lord Taishang for several tens of thousand of years. It could be said that he was an existence whose ability in refining pill was only second to Old Lord Taishang in the Heavenly Court.
The pill in the furnace had already taken form, it was definitely going to be a sess if they continue refining it with a fire of moderate temperature for three more days.
However, Old Lord Taishang actually said told him to use True Samadhi Fire to speed up the process. If they were to use such mes at that moment, then it was extremely possible for the furnace to explode.
All of the ingredients used within the furnace were valuable treasures. If the furnace explodes, then even though they werent his ingredients, he would feel terrible for his master as well.
Stop spouting nonsense, I told you to use True Samadhi Fire, so use it. Or do you think that you are already capable of scolding I, the master? Old Lord Taishang raised his eyebrows.
The disciple quickly shook his head wryly and answered, Ill do whatever you say.
Vroom.
The mes underneath the furnace burned even more intensely, causing the bottom of the furnace to be burnt bright red.
During this entire time, Old Lord Taishang had used his spiritual consciousness to pay attention to the situation of the pills within the furnace. It was impossible for him not to know that using True Samadhi Fire to refine pills was like seeking death, since it was extremely possible for it to cause the furnace to explode.
If he had enough time, then he would never had risked doing something like that.
However, the Immortality Peach Feast was nigh, and it would begin in a very short while. If the pills are not ready, then could he actually go empty handed?
On the previous Immortality Peach Feast, the Queen Mother had already said that the effects of the beautification pills were not as good as before. It wasnt so much as the effects of those pills weakened, but rather, it was because the Queen Mother had taken too many of them, so she had already be resistant towards them.
This time, he tried to improve upon the best beautification pills, so it was even more difficult.
The chances of the furnace exploding...
Before he was able to calcte the chances of the furnace exploding...
Boom!
A hugemotion sounded out in the pill refinement room. Old Lord Taishang immediately reacted, dragging the disciple controlling the True Samadhi Fire back with his left hand, while applying sealing techniques with his right.
As a fire lotus shot up into the sky, plenty of people in the Heavenly Court couldnt help but shake their heads and silentlyment.
It seems like Old Lord Taishang has refined a new type of pill. Hell be the one to be favored by the Queen Mother once again in this party. The reason the deities would think that after seeing the fire lotus was because... Who could actually believe Old Lord Taishang would cause his furnace to explode when refining pills?
Esteemed Master! It ex-exploded! the disciple stuttered behind Old Lord Taishang.
Old Lord Taishang pped the disciple. No kidding,ozi saw it explode as well!
Old Lord Taishangs heart bled when he checked out the situation of the pill refinement room as he spoke.
The furnace exploding wasnt too big of a deal, but it had actually destroyed his pill refinement room. That was a room which contained plenty of his hard work. Previously, he even considered that if the furnace really exploded, then hell just use the valuable pills within the room to deal with the feast first...
F*ck.
He never would have expected the pill furnace to explode with such might. The energy released just now might have even been able topletely blow an early-stage Human Immortal up.
The disciple rubbed his head, then covered his nose and used techniques to disperse all of the smoke within the pill refinement room.
Esteemed Master, then what are we going to do now. The Queen Mothers Immortality Peach Feast is about to begin.
Immortality Peach Feast.
Immortality Peach Feast!
Old Lord Taishang was about to go insane. If it wasnt for the Queen Mother for frequently holding Immortality Peach Feasts, and taking beautification pills so frequently, then would I need to upgrade them!?
No, I should me that Sky Sovereign Nameless.
If it wasnt because he said that theres a good treasure for me to give to the Queen Mother as a present, then I wouldnt have given up the pill I had already refined halfway for, and dy the time for the pill to be ready since I needed to restart the pill refinement process...
But what did I get in exchange?
A pair of shitty silk stockings!
He also conned me for several hundred vials of pills.
Esteemed Master, Esteemed Master, a fairy from the Queen Mother came over to invite you to attend the Immortality Peach Feast, another disciple appeared outside the pill refinement room. When he saw the situation, he looked at his senior brother in confusion.
Shh, the senior brother ced his finger by his lips and indicated for the other disciple to stay silent.
At that moment, Old Lord Taishang took out a cigarette and ced it into his mouth, before conjuring up a small ball of mes from his fingertips and lit it, Tell that fairy I got the message. Ahh, go with that fairy first, Ill be right there.
Yes, Esteemed Master!
When the two disciples left the pill refinement room, Old Lord Taishang pulled his beard with force, then set his gaze upon his phone.
There no helping it, I can only try to get more help from Sky Sovereign...
Thus, thats why he held that conversation with Ye Zichen.
A faint expression of helplessness surfaced on Ye Zichens face when he saw the message. It seems like Old Lord Taishang still doesnt believe that the silk stockings are an good treasure, but no worries, it was a bit of a loss for him to exchange so many pills for a pair of silk stockings that was just slightly above ten yuan.
Since he doesnt like it, then Ill give him another treasure. If it really doesnt work, then Ill get him a diamond ring or something in the jewelry store. Women all like shiny things, and diamonds werent of too bad of a quality.
Old Lord, please wait a bit, Ill go and get you a new treasure now.
How long is Sky Sovereign going to take? Old Lord Taishang answered anxiously. The Immortality Peach Feast had already begun, and the Queen Mother had sent a fairy over to hurry him thrice, so he didnt have too much time.
Probably two hours.
Traffic was a bit jammed in Bingcheng during that time, so Ye Zichens two hours was just a safe estimate.
Sky Sovereign, please stop messing with this old man. The Immortality Peach Feast has already started, how could I possibly have two hours to wait for you.
Then I cant help you. If you have time, then wait two hours for me, if you dont... then just use the pair of silk stockings. Or, if you dont have faith in that, then use your own pill. Since youve been in the Heavenly Court for so long, you must have some savings.
Ye Zichen did not believe that Old Lord Taishang doesnt have any valuable pills. However, when Old Lord Taishang saw the message...
F*ck you.
Arent you deliberately pissing me off!?
I want to use my own valuable pills as a present, but the explosion has turned all of them to dust.
Sky Sovereign, this old man will remember this grudge.
Old Lord Taishang threw his phone to the side. At that moment, a disciple sent him a message that the Queen Mothers fairy had came to invite him over once again.
He clenched his teeth and returned to his bedroom, and took out the pair of ck silk stockings he nearly threw away.
Im really going to give this thingy to the Queen Mother?
Old Lord Taishang felt like his mind was about to explode. I really dont have any valuables to give, but I cant go empty handed either.
Whatever, Ill use this!
He grabbed the ck silk stockings from his room, then walked out determinedly form his room. He did not believe that the Queen Mother would actually publicly shout at him, one of the Three Pure Ones!
Chapter 424 – The Xiao Family Has Come
Chapter 424 C The Xiao Family Has Come
Ye Zichen couldnt help but shake his head with a wry smile when he saw Old Lord taishangs message.
Seriously, this old man... He always gets angry randomly. Could he have a hormonal imbnce...
Zeze!
Ye Zichen thought evilly in his heart, then heard Xuan-Yuan Xiangs teasing, ck stockings, are you talking about what Im wearing?
Ye Zichen turned around, and saw that Xuan-Yuan Xiang had actually put on a pair of ck silk stockings.
Ye Zichen instantly blushed, then quickly jumped off the bed, Enough!
With that, he hurried out of the room, while he wondered in his heart.
Just what is the Immortality Peach Feast like?
...
At the Immortal Abode.
Countless deities of the Heavenly Court stood together and chatted, and many others directly sat on the ground and yed held poker cards in their hands and yed Landlord, nevercking for audiences around them.
Old Lord Taishang arrived at the Immortal Abode following a fairy. The moment he appeared, he became surrounded by deities.
Old Lord, it seems like you are the main character once again! Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li smiled wearing his golden armor.
The God of Thunder, who had a pompadour cut, also walked over with a chuckle, This ispletely normal. When has Old Lord Taishang not cheer the Queen Mother up the most? When I wasing over, I saw a brilliant fire lotus blooming from Old Lord Taishangs ce. It seems like Old Lord is going something amazing again!
Old Lord Taishang silently cursed Ye Zichen as he listened to the ttery from the surrounding deities.
That bastard!
Achoo.
Ye Zichen, who just arrived at Maintaining Beauty Corporations headquarters sneezed. He rubbed his nose, then saw the supervisor of the security department walk over.
Director Ye.
Ye Zichens identity as the true decision maker of Maintaining Beauty Corporation had alreadye to light, and the staff members of thepany had seen his photo more than a hundred times.
That was why a supervisor of the security department immediately recognized him the moment he entered the lobby.
Mm, Director Xiaos here at thepany, right? Im going to head up and see her, Ye Zichen nodded.
However, the security supervisors expression drastically changed.
Nothing that, Ye Zichen immediately asked, while the aura of a person in power radiated out from his body, What happened?
The security supervisor shrunk his neck and replied, Its hard for me to exin, Ill just you take you up there so you can have a look for yourself!
When Ye Zichen at the level that Xiao Yumeis office was on, he noticed that the staff outside her office all peered towards her office. Then, not longter, angry shouts were heard from within the room.
Director Ye! all of the staff greeted Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen knitted his eyebrows closely and said hostilely, Whats going on? Why are people arguing inside?
The person shouting was clearly a man. Ye Zichen frowned at the security supervisor. The existence of the security department was to prevent situations like that from happening, but Ye Zichen did not see a single security guard on the level.
Director Ye, it was Director Xiao who told us to ignore it... We dont dare to disobey when the director gave her orders! the security supervisor replied with a coy smile.
Ye Zichen indicated for him to leave, causing the security supervisor to hurriedly run away, while the other staff continued to work timidly.
Xiao Yumei, dont get too full of yourself, within Xiao Yumeis office, a man in a suit with an expensive Vacheron Constantin watch. He continuously used the hand to point at Xiao Yumei, who sat at the desk with aposed look, and roared. I didnte here to beg you. Letting you return to the Xiao family is the heavens gift for you. But you actually refused for this shittypany?
The mans eyes shimmered with a cold light.
Xiao Yumei merely closed her notebook on the table indifferently, then looked up and raised her eyebrows, Are you done yet?
Are you speaking to me like that? the man squinted his eyes and red darkly.
Xiao Teng, dont you think that your words are hrious? Xiao Yumei said inly with obvious mockery.
Hrious? the man snorted. Hrious?
Xiao Yumei stood up from the chair, then picked up her cup and poured a cup of water for herself, then replied. Telling me to return to the Xiao family and making me give up all of thepanys shares is the old mans idea?
That is purely my idea, Xiao Teng squinted his eyes and snorted. The Xiao family has been handed over to me. I am only allowing you back to the n out of pity. The price is all of the shares of yourpany. What... Do you think that its not worth it?
Zeze, I didnt think that you actually took over the Xiao family. It seems like the Xiao family has truly fallen, Xiao Yumei did not mask her mockery towards him. Then, she lifted her finger and pointed towards the door behind the man. Your perfect n is going to fail. The doors behind you, please.
With that, Xiao Yumei ignored him and returned to her desk.
Hearing that, his dark face immediately turned menacing. He ripped off his tie and threw it onto the floor, Xiao Yumei, it seems like I have to teach you a lesson!
He begun to walk towards Xiao Yumei, but before he even took a few steps towards sher...
Bang.
Xiao Teng suddenly felt that someone kicked him from behind. The powerful force caused him to instantly fall onto the ground and hit his head against Xiao Yumeis table.
When he turned to look, he saw Ye Zichen stand beside him with thetters hands in his own pockets.
Brat, you came over to show off your intelligence?
Who the f*ck are you? You actually dared to kick me. Do you know who I am?
How could I know who you are? Ye Zichen shrugged speechlessly. I really dont understand why some people like to ask others if they know who they are.
Could he be a public figure?
Ye Zichen grabbed him by the cor and carried him to the door of the office, then kicked him outside before pointing at the staff, Inform security to take this grandson away.
Then, he mmed the door shut, andpletely disregarded Xiao Tengs yelling. He really couldnt be bothered with people like that guy.
Why did youe? A joyous smile covered Xiao Yumeis face.
He brushed his hand through her hair and raised his eyebrows, I missed you, so I came to see you. I didnt expect to bump into this sort of situation. Ai, whos that grandson? Why didnt you tell the security guards to do something when hes so arrogant in front of you?
Xiao Yumeis expression changed slightly at the mention of Xiao Teng. Then, she smiled wryly, Hes my second uncles kid. He came over... to chat!
Just chat? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows in disbelief. However, when he noticed Xiao Yumeis expression, he immediately shrugged. Alright, if you dont want to talk about it, then I wont ask.
Its not like I cant. Since youve seen everything, then Ill tell you, Xiao Yumei pulled Ye Zichen over to the sofa and answered wryly. There is something I never got the chance to tell you. Actually... Im someone from the capitals Xiao family.
Chapter 425 – Riot in the Red Packet Server
Chapter 425 C Riot in the Red Packet Server
The capitals Xiao family.
Ye Zichen had done his research during the short period of time that he was in the capital, and that naturally included information on the Xiao family.
They were one of the top families in the capital. They have been businessmen for generation, and they were a family specializing in the business industry, while maintaining quite a bit of power.
Ye Zichen was not too surprised when he heard that Xiao Yumei was actually someone from the Xiao family.
During their rtionship, she had more than once hinted at the fact that her identity was not simple. Now that he heard her tell him that she was someone from the Xiao family, the most it did was to merely prove the suspicions he already had.
The Xiao family is one of those very old fashioned families. I was exiled since I was rather rebellious when I was young, and the fact that my father did not really have any true status in the family, Xiao Yumei smiled sadly as she told her story. Actually, she had already spoken as simply as possible, if she were to go into the actual details...
The full story wasnt that simple.
Then that is truly the Xiao familys loss. With your business talent, I feel like you could definitely bring the Xiao family to a new height. I remember hearing that the Xiao family has already fallen from grace, Ye Zichen smiled. Xiao Yumei did not retort, and merely nodded in response to Ye Zichens words.
Yeah, my cousin came just now to tell me to return.
And the price? Ye Zichen could tell from that grandsons shitty appearance that he wasnt a good person. He was definitely going to make Xiao Yumei pay a huge price for returning to the family.
He told me to give him thepany, Xiao Yumei smiled.
Hearing that, he raised his eyebrows, He isnt really strong, but does have a huge appetite... Seriously, what do you think?
I definitely will not give him thepany, and I wont exin the details. However, I actually do want to return to the Xiao family quite a bit, Xiao Yumei bit her lips as she replied.
Ye Zichen was not surprised by her reply at all. She was different from him. The reason he didnt want to return to the Gu family after finding out about his background was because he had never once lived in the Gu household.
However, Xiao Yumei was different. She lived in the Xiao family since a young age, so she did hold feelings for the Xiao family.
So, it was natural for her to want to return.
Then you dont want to give up thepany? And want to return to the Xiao family? What are you nning? Ye Zichen asked.
Xiao Yumei shook her head, No, lets take it as ites!
Mm, dont tire yourself too much.
Ye Zichen held Xiao Yumeis hand tightly, then felt the phone in his pocket vibrate continuously.
He took out his phone, and saw that someone was continuously mentioning him in a chat.
He opened WeChat, and saw that the group chat continuously mentioning him was the Red Packet Server he created. All of the people in the group were people that he was rather close with.
He scrolled through the chat history...
Eng Shen: Why do I feel like the thingy Old Lord Taishang presented was very familiar.
Monkey King: Indeed.
Canopy Marshal: Monkey Bro, Yang Jian, when could have the two of you seen it? Why havent I, Old Pig, never seen something like that? Old Lord Taishang said that it was called... Silk Stockings? @Yue Lao, have you seen it before?
Yue Lao: This old man hasnt seen it before either, but I checked out the material used to make the Silk Stockings. Its too terrible!
Canopy Marshal: Old Lord Taishang actually didnt give pills this time, so Old Pig found it rather strange. But... it seemed like the Queen Mother liked the silk stockings a lot. It looks like Old Pig isnt going to get a chance at the ten thousand year immortality peaches this time.
Monkey King: Idiot, what are you worrying for? Isnt big bro here?
Canopy Marshal: Oh, dear older brother, little brothers happiness is all on you.
Yue Lao: I hope Great Sage can help this old man steal one as well.
Monkey King: No problem!
Eng Shen: You guys are getting off topic. Werent we talking about the ck stockings? @Monkey King, youve been over there as well, do you feel like the ck silk stockings...
Monkey King: @Only Idealism!
And thus, Yang Jian and the monkey continuously mentioned Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen could tell from their chat that Old Lord Taishang had given the ck silk stockings to the Queen Mother, and she had liked it very much. That was the only reason why the group was talking about it.
Stubborn old man, you were actually getting worried.
Ye Zichen cursed silently, but Yang Jian and the monkeys continuous mention of him in the group did make him slightly speechless...
Alright, Im here!
Eng Shen: Bro, youre being unfair.
Monkey King: Yeah. You clearly know that I, Old Sun, isnt on good terms with that old man, and you actually helped him!
Yue Lao: Whats going on?
Canopy Marshal: Doesnt get it +1.
God of Fortune: Doesnt get it +10086.
Eng Shen: You guys probably dont know. My bro gave Old Lord Taishang that pair of ck silk stockings.
Yue Lao: No wonder. Outside of Sky Sovereign, I cant imagine anyone getting this sort of rare treasure. @Only Idealism, Sky Sovereign, you selling ck silk stockings inrge amounts? I feel like this thing can get really popr in the Heavenly Court!
Ye Zichen: @Yue Lao, yep, Ill send you a price listter.
Yue Lao: Sure!
Eng Shen: @Only Idealism, dont change the topic. Bro, were sworn brothers, you clearly know the Immortality Peach Feast is starting, and you actually didnt give that treasure to me?
You didnte to me! Ye Zichen exined helplessly. I only sent him a pair of ck silk stockings since I did have something to ask Old Lord Taishang for. Dont worry... Did the Immortality Peach Feast end yet? If it didnt, then Ill send you guys some treasures, alright?
Canopy Marshal: It hasnt ended yet, its not Old Pigs turn yet. Sky Sovereign hurry.
Eng Shen: I didnt go up yet either. Bro... Good bro!
Monkey King: I, Old Sun, didnt go up yet either.
Yue Lao: Ai.
God of Fortunate: Ai.
From the sighs, it was clear that the two have already gave their present. So, only the three of them left in the group. Ye Zichen squinted his eyes. Since the Queen Mother epted the ck silk stockings...
He smiled faintly. Since were messing around... Then, well do something more fun.
You guys, go and see howrge the Queen Mothers feet are, and whats her bra size. Tell me afterwards.
37, B+!
The moment Ye Zichen asked, Yang Jian immediately replied on the screen. After which, Yang Jian intentionally added another message.
Dont think about it too much. Oh yeah, bro, hurry up. Its our turn very soon.
Theres no three hundred taels of silver buried here!1
Yang Jian had learnt how to tell such things from Ye Zichen during the period of time that he descended. He was able to see everything about a woman in front of him with one gaze.
Sure, wait a moment.
With that, Ye Zichen set his gaze onto Xiao Yumei.
What are you looking at me for? I have size 36 feet, and my bra size is C+. Even if I take them off, the Queen Mother cant put them on, Xiao Yumei said helplessly.
Ye Zichen shook his head with a smile, Im not asking you for it. We... Isnt there an entirepany here?
I really cant imagine, if the Queen Mother puts on high heels, ck silk stockings, and kinky underwear... Ahem, wouldnt the Queen Mothers husband die of bedroom happiness?
1. Theres no three hundred taels of silver buried here (˵) is a Chinese idiom referring to an idental exposure of ones self by denying something that he/she did not actually need to deny.
Chapter 426 – The Queen Mother Receives the Gifts
Chapter 426 C The Queen Mother Receives the Gifts
Are you sure that you can find what you need in thepany? This isnt a department store! Xiao Yumei said in disbelief after telling Li Shuang to ask around in thepany.
Ha, you dont understand. Ill definitely be able to get them. Lets make a bet if you dont believe me, Ye Zichen smiled in certainty. If we cant find even one set of kinky stuff, then I cant only say that thepany... is too outrageously pure.
Xiao Yumei let out a helpless sigh when she saw Ye Zichens determined gaze, Alright, but even if we can find these things in thepany, are you going to give it to the Heavenly Courts Queen Mother, and get her to wear it? Can you not mess around? No matter what, shes a Goddess.
So what? Shes still a woman! Ye Zichen smiled.
Then, approximately ten minutester, a knock sounded out from the door.
Come in, Xiao Yumei answered softly.
The office door opened, and Li Shuang walked in with the two pieces of ck kinky underwear, as well as a pair of red high heels with a blush. Director Xiao, this is what you asked for...
Li Shuang only spoke half way, since she couldnt be more frantic.
Director Xiao actually tantly asked me to get these things from the staff. Whats more, in order to protect Xiao Yumeis authority within thepany, Li Shuang had deliberately asked in her own name.
When she thinks back to the strange ways the staff had looked at her, she could only smile wryly.
But asking for all this in the middle of the day... She subconsciously looked towards Ye Zichen, then an impure image couldnt help but surface in Li Shuangs mind.
Are they so open!?
Ahem, put them all here. Go back to work! Xiao Yumei naturally noticed Li Shuangs strange gaze. She red at Li Shuang for a moment before speaking to Li Shuang. Then, when Li Shuang left the office, she hammered Ye Zichen. You happy now? Lil Shuang must have overthought.
Such a dirty-minded child. But let her think what she wants, whats wrong with that. Its not like the two of us havent...
Dont say anymore! Xiao Yumei covered Ye Zichens mouth, while her white cheeks had already turned a bright red.
Hehe! Ye Zichen chuckled, then opened the Red Packet Server, and saw that the people in the group were already getting really worried.
Eng Shen: Bro, you done yet? Its going to be my turn really soon.
Canopy Marshal: Sky Sovereign, hurry up. I, Old Pig, cant endure it anymore.
Monkey King: Yeah, why are you so slow! If you dont reply, then I, Old Sun, will just give the Queen Mother peaches from Mount Huaguo.
The three peoples messages hurrying Ye Zichen up continuously appeared in the chat.
Ye Zichen smiled, then raised his eyebrows, Stop worrying, the treasuresing through right now.
Scan.
Send.
The messages of the three people receiving the red packet immediately appeared. Then, the three of them all spoke up very quickly.
Eng Shen: Bro, this is slightly amazing.
Monkey King: What is this tiny piece of cloth for? Theres only three strings? What use is it!
Canopy Marshal: Whats are these red thingies that I got?
Yue Lao: Sky Sovereign sent new treasures? I definitely have to get a good lookter!
God of Fortune: +1!
The group immediately heated up.
Seeing that, Ye Zichen smiled and sent them another message.
These are all good treasures. Just give these to the Queen Motherter. Hehe... I promise you guys wont get less benefits whenpared to Old Lord Taishang.
Eng Shen: Alright. Oh, its my turn. Bro, talk to youter.
Everyone else also said the same. After reading all of the news in the group, Ye Zichen couldnt help but directly activate the Great Dao of Heavens Birth and targeted the Immortality Peach Feast.
Yang Jian, dont tell me that youre still going to do aerobics again?
The Queen Mother, who sat beside the Jade Emperor smiled. Yang Jian was in true poverty before, so he would often do a set of aerobics as a show for the Queen Mother at the Immortality Peach Feast.
Due to this, he even received the title of Aerobics Prince.
Hows that possible? This time, Im going to give your majesty a bra!
Huh?
The others in the Heavenly Court did not understand the foreignnguage. At the same time, Yang Jian also directly handed over the bra he just received.
The Queen Mother took a look at the treasure, then blushed.
This...
This looks like the treasure the girls in the photos Sky Sovereign sent me wore.
Since the treasure was rather personal, she put it away quietly, then smiled in satisfaction, Not bad, Yang Jian has been thoughtful this time.
Hehe, that is what I should do, Yang Jian answered with a soft smile, then called Canopy Marshal and the Monkey King over. The gifts we bros are presentinge in a set. Your Majesty, please ept them!
Yang Jian gave Canopy Marshal and the Monkey King a cue. They immediately walked over, and handed over the pair of high heels and the treasure made of three strings.
Ahem...
Those two brothers did not care about the Queen Mothers face as much as Yang Jian, andpletely presented the two treasures in front of the outsiders.
The high heels was fine, but the three strings...
Youve all been thoughtful, the Queen Mother forced her expression not to change, and told them to leave after a soft praise.
Plenty of deities saw the pair of high heels and the treasure of three strings, then thought about the ck silk stockings Old Lord Taishang had presented!
The gaze of the male deities had already turned a bit strange, as they pondered if they should get a set of the clothing for their own women.
However, they didnt know where it came from, so they made up their minds to definitely question the people who presented the gifts once the Immortality Peach Feast ends.
Ye Zichen, who watched everything with a birds eye view, smiled brightly. I really didnt expect the Queen Mother of actually dare to ept it. I just wonder how shell feel when she wears it.
What are youughing like an idiot for? Xiao Yumei pushed him a bit.
Only then did Ye Zichen return to his senses. Just as he wanted to talk to her about what was going on in the Heavenly Court, he smelled an unusual scent.
So familiar!
Ye Zichen wrinkled his nose and stood up from the sofa. He walked around the room, then when he reached the ce where the scent was the heaviest, he looked up, and saw that the ceiling of the office was leaking the purple mist that the slime monsters in the Otherworld exhaled.
He knitted his eyebrows, then quickly walked over in front of Xiao Yumei and grabbed her hand.
What happened?
Go and stay in Li Shuangs office for a while. Dont return to this office before Ie and find you!
Although Xiao Yumei did not understand why Ye Zichen told her to do so, but she knew that he must have his reasons.
She nodded slightly, Okay, Ill wait for you at Li Shuangs.
With that, Xiao Yumei left the office.
At that moment, Ye Zichen locked the office door tightly, then looked up and saw that the purple mist was leaking out even more severely...
Although I dont know whats going on, but... Ill know after going in and taking a look.
Zoom.
He withdrew the Otherworld Pass from the Treasure Chest, then noticed that it had began to glow.
Gate of the Otherworld, open!
Chapter 427 – The Destroyed Wall between the Modern Realm and the Otherworld
Chapter 427 C The Destroyed Wall between the Modern Realm and the Otherworld
Whoosh.
A spatial gate opened in the Otherworld.
The moment Ye Zichen walked through the gate, he couldnt help but raise his eyebrows.
What the hell!?
The purple mist covering everything was so dense that it was about to liquify. However, Ye Zichen was unable to find the existence of any slime monsters at all.
The Otherworld was a parallel world to the Modern Realm. The reason demonic energy appeared over in Xiao Yumeis office might very well have been due to the demonic energy leaking through to the Modern Realm due to it being too rampant in the Otherworld. What Ye Zichen had to do was find the leaking point and cover it.
Ye Zichen pushed open the door in the Otherworld, which corresponded to the door of Xiao Yumeis office, then walked up the stairs...
Ha...
Ten-odd smiley reptiles were biting the roof, and at that very moment, they had already ripped open a small hole.
Ye Zichen nced over at the hole, causing his pupils to contract.
Like I thought, its the Underworld!
Ha!
Noticing Ye Zichens existence, the slime monsters begun to crawl over towards him with their limbs dripping a green liquid.
Shatter, Ye Zichen called out softly, causing the slime monsters to instantly split into smithereens and disappear.
Theyre actually breaking through the wall between the Modern Realm and this ce!
Just as Ye Zichen begun to knit his eyebrows and ponder about the way to cover up the opening, a huge hole suddenly appeared through the wall, and a pair of humongous hands reached towards Ye Zichen.
Ye ZIchen subconsciously lifted his right hand.
Ding.
A clear collision was heard.
At the same time, Ye Zichen also called out softly, Xuan-Yuan!
A de filled with endless energy appeared in his hand, while Xuan-Yuan Xiang stood beside the sword...
What a revolting smell, Xuan-Yuan Xiang pinched her nose, then nced over at the huge monster through the hole in the wall. She shouted towards Ye Zichen. Hey, you cant be thinking about using me to slice that guy, right!? I dont want to, its going to be disgusting.
The monster was nearly twenty meters tall, with a body that continuously dripped down ck liquid. The ck liquid was like the mud in the sewers, while also carrying a revolting smell.
Not only him! Ye Zichen smiled. As he stood at the side of the hole in the wall and looked down at the dense number of slimy reptiles. They were so closely packed together that even people without trypophobia would get goosebumps...
... No way,oniang cant take it anymore! Xuan-Yuan Xiang immediately turned around, then grabbed Ye Zichens arm and shook it continuously. Master, I dont wanna chop those monsters. It feels so disgusting.
Ye Zichen caressed her hair, while a warm smile surfaced on his face, Thats not up to you!
With that, his gaze changed, then squinted his eyes with a chuckle, Lets go. Release your sharpest side, and give me a hand!
Zoom.
With that, Ye Zichen jumped off the building without any hesitation. Although Xuan-Yuan Xiangs face was filled with dissatisfaction, she still jumped down behind him and continuously formed sigils in her hand.
de, burn!
Xuan-Yuan Sword, which was in Ye Zichens hand, instantly turned a fiery red, while faint mes covered it.
Burn them to death if you can. Dont use me to cut them! Xuan-Yuan Xiang continuously muttered behind Ye Zichen.
He nodded, the swung the de around in a circle, me sh!
Vroom.
Intense waves of mes fell down from the sky. The slime monsters all disappeared from the ces the mes passed through. Within a mere half a minute, all slime monsters had already disappeared from a ten-meter radius around Ye Zichen.
Three minutester, all of the slime monsters in the area were killed except the huge demon.
It was fortunate thatoniang activated the mes as much as possible, otherwise this brat might have truly used me to slice them.
However, before she could let out a sigh of relief, she saw Ye Zichen charge towards the huge demon with Xuan-Yuan Sword in hand.
Ugh.
She couldnt help but puke when she saw the demon. When she thought of the fact that she was going to be used to chop that monster...
Break, Ye Zichen sliced at the huge demons leg using his Xuan-Yuan Sword without any hesitation, causing the monsters leg to fly far away.
Dong.
The purplish red eyes of the demon, who kneeled single-legged on the ground, shimmered with a terrifying light. Then, it roared angrily.
Whoosh.
A strong wind blew past them. Ye Zichen merely smile as he stood still and felt the strength of the wind...
Human Immortal level, Ye Zichen smirked, then returned Xuan-Yuan Sword to his arm.
Hey, what are you doing? Xuan-Yuan Xiang raised her eyes in surprise.
Ye Zichen looked back and gave her a radiant smile, Didnt you not want to chop the monster? Then Ill deal with it with my bare hands!
With that, Ye Zichen kicked off the ground and shot towards the huge demon like a bolt of lightning.
Bang.
His fist collided with the demons head. The demon let out an angry roar, then pped him.
Too slow.
Bang.
Ye ZIchen kicked the demons face. The demons eyes instantly shimmered with a purple aura, while its body also begun to shrink until it became a monster of only two-odd meters.
Although it shrunk its size, its strength did increase...
Feeling the heavier pressure that the enemy gave him, the bloodthirsty grin on Ye Zichens face brightened even more.
Come, Ye Zichen hook his finger at the shrunken demon.
The demon immediately crouched, then hopped over using its single leg.
Ye Zichen raised his arm to block the attack, but the strong impact caused his arm to feel a bit sore.
Youre pretty strong, but if thats all youve got, then youre going to die.
Dong.
Ye Zichen roundhouse kicked the demon in its stomach, sending it crashing against a wall ten-odd meters away.
The demon roared furiously, then charged over with bloodshot eyes.
Seriously, I was actually looking forward to our fight.
Ye Zichen dipped his head. He didnt even bother to look at the demon, and merely parried the demons arm, before punching the demon in its stomach again.
Bang.
The punch was like a shot from an air ster, sending a powerful course of force through the demons body.
Dong.
It fell down limply onto the floor. Ye Zichen merely crushed the demons head with his feet. When he did so, purple mist came out of the demons head, and fused with the sea of purple in front of him...
Seriously, so disappointing!
Ye Zichen shook his head inly.
At that moment, a spatial gate appeared in the Otherworld.
The person in the lead was Wei Chen, who Ye Zichen had not met with for a long time, and those that followed were the normal members of Tribtion.
You came kind of slowly. I already dealt with the big guy. Ye Zichen shrugged.
Wei Chen looked at the humongous creature on the floor in shock, then raised his eyebrows, Boss Ye, why are you here?
We can talk about thatter. Come with me and take a look to see how this ce should be fixed!
Chapter 428 – Plead
Chapter 428 C Plead
When Wei Chen followed Ye Zichen into the Maintaining Beauty Corporation building and saw the barrier that had been bit open, his eyebrows immediately locked together.
What do you think? Ye Zichen nced at Wei Chen, since he waspletely ignorant of how to fix it.
Boss Ye, can you tell me the situation back then? Wei Chen looked up and asked.
Of course.
Ye Zichen described what he saw to Wei Chen simply, while also describing some of the more important events in detail.
Hearing that, Wei Chens eyebrows knitted closely together, So its actually like that.
What? Is it very troublesome? Ye Zichen frowned. Wei Chens expression was the expression he wanted to see the least, because it was as if trouble would arise once again.
Its not very troublesome, it can be fixed with just normal celestial spiritual energy. I just never expected that the abyssals would have evolved to the point of being able to digest and absorb the barrier. Actually, before I arrived, I saw plenty of ces with demonic energy in the Modern Realm... How about this, Boss Ye, go and keep doing what you need to do and leave all this to me! Wei Chen answered inly. However, Ye Zichen felt from Wei Chens gaze that it wasnt as simple as Wei Chen made it sound.
However, since Wei Chen didnt want to talk about it, Ye Zichen wasnt going to ask either. He had no interest in looking for trouble. Of course... If trouble really sought him out, then he would not be afraid either.
Ye Zichen patted Wei Chens shoulders, then smiled, Then Ill trouble you. If you need any help, then just tell me directly.
No problem.
...
When Ye Zichen left the Otherworld and returned to thepany, he immediately went over to Li Shuangs office. There, he saw that the two women were sitting together and checking out clothes and bags on the inte.
Youre back, Xiao Yumei stood up with a smile.
Ye Zichen nced at the screen of theptop, then raised his eyebrows with a smile, Wow, as the management, you are actually not working properly and actually went to check out shopping websites.
What? Youre going to fire me? Xiao Yumei smirked.
Seeing her slightly cute look, Ye Zichen raised his hand and pinched her cheek, Youre still asking even though you know!
He caressed her hair once again, then stretchedzily, I have other matters to deal with. Ille and find you when Im free!
Hearing that, a look of sadness shed across Xiao Yumeis face. However, she still nodded with a smile, Okay, then go and busy yourself!
Sorry, Ill spend more time with you guys after I deal with everything, Ye Zichen reached out and pulled Xiao Yumei into his arms.
The beauty smiled and shook her head, I know that, so dont worry. Right now, thepany is getting stronger day by day. Even if you want to take me out, I wouldnt have the time!
Then, Xiao Yumei lifted her chin proudly.
Seeing that, Ye Zichen shook his head, then turned around to leave after a bit more chitchat with them.
However, what he did not know was that Xiao Yumeis delicate face turned depressed the moment he left once again.
She walked next to Li Shuang with a sigh, then yanked theptop over. Although her gaze was upon the clothes and bags on the screen, her heart waspletely depressed.
I keep on feeling like the distance between us is getting greater. But all I can do is to make myself walk forward at a faster space, and dont let you forget me.
Back at the mansion, Ye Zichen directly returned to his bedroom. The moment he entered, he locked the room door, while calling out Xuan-Yuan Xiang.
Did you have something you wanted to tell me?
Mm... You could tell? Xuan-Yuan Xiang stretchedzily, then suddenly pointed at the phone in his pocket. But before that, shouldnt you handle the stuff on your end?
Ye Zichen took out his phone in confusion. Only then did he notice that he already had 99+ messages on WeChat, and most of it was from his Red Packet Server.
Canopy Marshal Did you guys get the news?
Old Lord Taishang: Got it. What has been supporting Taibai for all these years was that that desire. So after Yang Jian told him the news, he might have finally made up his mind.
Eng Shen: Its all my fault.
Monkey King: The message was sent, but even if we descend to the lower world, it would be on that geezer Jade Emperors orders.
God of Fortune: Why didnt I get it?
Yue Lao: You arent abatant.
Eng Shen: What use is finding you, someone with negativebat abilities.
Old Lord Taishang: The pretty nice Immortality Peach Feast actually ended like it did. It seems like Taibai Jinxing really cant endure it anymore. Otherwise, he wouldnt have spoken like that!
Ye Zichen was rather confused from the messages in the group, even if he begun from the bottom, he was still unable toprehend what exactly has happened!
Isnt the Heavenly Court holding the Immorality Peach Feast right now? Why did they suddenly...
Did the Immortality Peach Feast end? What are you guys talking about?
Ye Zichen sent the message in confusion. The other people immediately started to respond, and Old Lord Taishang....
Sky Sovereign, Im so sorry. I actually didnt believe you.
Old Lord Taishang was clearly talking about the ck silk stockings, and since Ye Zichen was no petty person, he had already thought of it as the past already.
What he was curious about was the things they were talking about in the group.
Let bygones be bygones. What were you guys talking about in the group just now?
Sigh.... Yang Jian sighed. Bro, you have no idea! Just now, when weve pretty much all given our gifts, the Queen Mother began to ask us what we want. Logically speaking, we naturally want a Peach of Immortality, but that geezer, Taibai Jinxing...
He asked the Jade Emperor to go to war against the demon race! the monkey added.
...
That geezer, Taibai Jinxing, is truly brave. He actually spoke like that in that sort of situation. Isnt he clearly trying to force the Jade Emperors hand!?
We all received message from Taibai Jinxing, and I dont think its just us. Other war gods probably received the message as well... Which was Taibai Jinxing asking us to aid him! Canopy Marshal also added.
After that, Yue Lao spoke up, Thats the thing. The Immortality Peach Feast ended prematurely. The Jade Emperor left like he was very angry, and the other deities all returned home.
Going to war against the demon race is a huge deal. As the supreme leader of the Heavenly Court, the Jade Emperor naturally had a lot to consider.
But Taibai Jinxings act of forcing him to do something directly pushed him into a situation, so it was no wonder that he would leave in anger.
However, nobody probably hated the demon race as much as Taibai Jinxing after what he went through, so it was understanding that he would be so desperate.
Ye Zichen shook his head and couldnt help but ask.
Hows Taibai Jinxing now?
Him? Old Lord Taishang shook his head with a wry smile. He probably went to the Cloud Pce of the Golden Arches to plead with the Jade Emperor!
Chapter 429 – Taibai and the Jade Emperor’s Fight
Chapter 429 C Taibai and the Jade Emperors Fight
At the Cloud Pce of the Golden Arches.
A suppressed atmosphere filled the pce. The Jade Emperor had shooed out all of the servant girls in annoyance, leaving only him and Taibai Jinxing.
After a long while, the Jade Emperor stood up from his throne with a frown, Taibai, were you forcing me earlier during the Immortality Peach Feast?
Taibai Jinxing lowered his head, bowed, and pleaded, Your Majesty, please send out the army to eradicate the demons!
Taibai! Jade Emperor shouted. He quickly walked in front of Taibai Jinxing and looked at him solemnly. I know your grudge with the demon race, but... You are forcing me!
Your Majesty, please send out the army to eradicate the demons! Taibai Jinxing spoke up once again.
Hearing that, the Jade Emperor let out a long sigh, then couldnt help but shake his head, Taibai, do you really think that this one doesnt dare to do anything against you? Dont be too spoiled. Ill consider sending out the army to eradicate the demons, but it isnt something you can convince me about so easily!
Your Majesty, please send out the army to eradicate the demons!
sphemy! the Jade Emperor suddenly roared in anger, then shouted towards the Heavenly soldiers and Heavenly Generals outside. Come, capture Taibai Jinxing and throw him into the dungeon. If anyone dares toe into contact with him during this period of time, then rid them of their celestial position, and never let them be officials again!!
Understood! the Heavenly Soldiers in the pce answered with a tremble, then captured Taibai Jinxing and dragged him outside.
However, Taibai Jinxing did not fight back at all. He merely shouted towards the Jade Emperor determinedly, Your Majesty, please send out the army to eradicate demons!
Bang.
The Jade Emperor pushed the celestial wine and celestial fruits in his fruit te onto the ground. Eradicate demons... He wanted to do so as well, but the problem wasnt as simple.
Taibai Jinxing continuously pressured him. Even a y doll can get pissed, and not to mention that the person in question as the Jade Emperor!
Suddenly...
Who dares to peak into this sovereigns pce!
Jade Emperor suddenly looked up, instantly spread out his spiritual consciousness. He was so detailed in his search that he could even detect the particles in the air.
Ye ZIchen, who was using the Great Dao of Heavens Birth to survey the situation, quickly deactivated it. As expected of the Jade Emperor, the leader of the Heavenly Court...
That aura was truly amazingly strong. Even I felt like I was caught.
Ye Zichen calmed himself down with a long sigh, then picked up his phone and replied in the group.
Something happened to Taibai Jinxing. The Jade Emperor is furious, and threw him in the dungeon!
Boom.
The Red Packet Server instantly exploded.
Eng Shen: Bro, dont joke around. Jade Emperor actually threw Taibai Jinxing into the Heavenly Dungeons?
Monkey King: What pleasant news!
Canopy Marshal: This is kind of unbelievable. Jade Emperor and that geezer always wore the same pants. I, Old Pig, thought that Taibai Jinxing is Jade Emperors lover.
God of Fortune: Do you dare to say that in front of Taibai?
Canopy Marshal: Screw off!
Yue Lao: Why did it end up like this...
Old Lord Taishang: @Only Idealism, Sky Sovereign, where did you get your information?
I naturally saw it with my own eyes, Ye Zichen replied calmly.
...
The people in the group werepletely shocked once again. Doesnt Sky Sovereigns words mean that he was using his spiritual consciousness to check out the Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches?
Just how brave does he have to be to actually do something like that, and more importantly...
The barriers around the Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches was the mostplex and sensitive. Even a small breeze would draw the guards attention. Whats more, the Jade Emperor was in the Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches!
The fact that Sky Sovereign said that he saw... Could it be that he was stronger than the Jade Emperor?
The Jade Emperor is an Immortal King!
Dont think too much into it. Jade Emperor noticed my surveince as well, but he didnt catch me! Ye Zichen typed out his reply calmly in the group. You guys better not piss the Jade Emperor off recently, and dont think about going to see Taibai... Jade Emperor had said in the Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches just now that if anyone dares to visit Taibai, to strip them of their official position! If you guys dont believe me, then youll see that the Jade Emperor is going to send people to inform you guys of it.
The moment Ye Zichen sent the message, a notice already appeared in the Heavenly Courts chat group.
Jade Emperors Decree: Taibai Jinxing became too proud after gaining his majestys favor. He disturbed the Immortality Peach Feast, and did not listen to advice about notmitting insubordination. Now, Taibai Jinxing has been put into the Heavenly Dungeons to repent. If he understands his wrong, then due to his multiple achievements for the Heavenly Court, he will be let off lightly. If he doesnt, then he will be stripped of his position and exiled from the Heavenly Court. Also, any deitiesing into contact with Taibai Jinxing will be stripped of their position, exiled out of the Heavenly Court, and never employed again.
The Heavenly Courts members all exploded the moment this message was out.
Taibai Jinxing was someone who was above everybody except one single person, and has been the Jade Emperors favored person for several hundred thousand years, as well as the Jade Emperors most trusted in the Heavenly Court.
However, the Jade Emperor actually had the intention of getting rid of him!
All of the deities looked at the message in shock, but did not even dare to say a single word in the group. This was not news that they could gossip about in the group. If they say even a single wrong thing...
Then something bad would happen!
Hehe!
At that moment, Taibai Jinxing suddenly typed out a cold chuckle in the group. However, that was it. He did not say anymore after that.
Everyone else in the group thought that they could see a me war, but even after a good five minutes, nothing else was said.
Then they opened up the members list...
God of Thunder: Are my eyes deceiving me? Taibai Jinxing... left.
The other group members were instantly stunned. Taibai Jinxing left the group? Does that mean that he was going topletely split off from the Jade Emperor? Everybody knew that the Jade Emperor had handed the group for Taibai to manage in order to improve rtionships between the Heavenly Court staff...
The Jade Emperor, who was within the Cloudy Pce of Golden Arches, looked at the screen in shock. He then wanted to send a message to Taibai Jinxing asking him why he left the group, only to find out that Taibai had already deleted him.
Taibai, that really is too much.
...
On the other hand, Ye Zichen had invited Taibai Jinxing to the Red Packet Server the moment he left the Heavenly Courts chat group.
Ahem, new person in the group should send a red packet.
Dingdong.
That was merely a joke, but what Ye Zichen did not expect was that Taibai Jinxing actually did sent a red packet.
You received Taibai Jinxings red packet.
Unbreakable Body (Level 2) x1.
Ye Zichen waspletely surprised by the notification. His Unbreakable Body Level One was received from Yang Jian. He had wanted to buy Level 2 from the Treasure Shop, but noticed that it was unavable. He never expected it to get it from Taibai Jinxing.
He took a nce at Taibai Jinxings red packet, but when he saw the contents Taibai Jinxing sent out, he waspletely dumbfounded.
It was filled with all sorts of secret scriptures, celestial pills, magical items and sigils that were very expensive in the Treasure Shop...
Did this geezer go crazy? He actually sent out all his savings, didnt he!?
At the same time, the other group members also continuously asked Taibai Jinxing whether he made a mistake, but what they got in reply was...
No, I didnt, Taibai Jinxing said calmly. This is all my savings for several million years. The reason I sent it out was just for you guys to see... Of course, Im not trying to show off. I cant stay in the Heavenly Court anymore, but eradicating demons have been my sole wish for all this time. You guys are all the strongest fighting force of the Heavenly Court. I only ask of you guys to give me a hand. Everything I sent is what I give you in return!
Chapter 430 – Chain Effects
Chapter 430 C Chain Effects
Even Taibai Jinxingsrades in the Heavenly Court that had been with him for several hundred thousand years did not truly know how deep was the grudge between Taibai and the demons.
However, from the moment he went against the Jade Emperor and took out his lifes savings, they were all able to feel his determination in eradicating the demons.
He was unable to endure it anymore...
It had already gued countless of his nights, and woke him up repeatedly from his dreams.
All he could do was sigh in solitary as he looked at the empty room after waking up.
Taibai, we need to n this thoroughly. Ive never came into contact with the demon race, but since they can fight with the Gods, then they must be a huge deal. Even those of us in this group would find it hard to match them!
Old Lord Taishang frowned slightly. Both of them were elders of the Heavenly Court, and got along very well in private.
He did want to help his old friend fulfill his lifes wish, but... Even though he wanted to help, he couldnt just answer out of loyalty without any consideration.
Yeah, old man. That old son Jade Emperor has a great rtionship with you, just talk to him properly... Monkey King said. However, Taibai Jinxing directly sent out a screenshot.
The screenshot was one of the notice the Jade Emperor sent out in the Heavenly Courts chat group.
Do you guys think still think so after that? Jade Emperor has already prepared to discard me, Taibai Jinxings tone was apanied with a bit of wryness. But this is good as well. Ive... already stayed in the Heavenly Court long enough.
Where are you going to go if not stay in the Heavenly Court? The Rogue Immortals Immortal Region? Yue Lao asked in confusion.
Immortal Region? What can I do in any one of the lower three realms? Im going to return to the God Realm. If you guys want to, then I can take you guys along... Of course, not right now!
Taibai Jinxing replied straightforwardly, since he had already made up his mind.
It was impossible for the Jade Emperor to send out the army to eradicate demons, and after waiting several hundred thousand years, Taibai Jinxing was no longer able to patiently wait.
He wanted revenge. Even if he couldnt borrow the Heavenly Courts power, he would y demons using his own method.
To... pay his respects to his wife and children!
Everyone in the group fell silent, while Ye Zichen waspletely shocked. Taibai Jinxing was returning to the God Realm? Does that mean the God Realm from the time of the Great War of Gods and Demons still existed?
Dingdong.
System Mission Issued: ept Taibai Jinxings request. Help him kill demons and return to the God Realm.
Mission Duration: Long term.
Mission Reward: Divine Blood x1. Divine-Grade Essence Purification Pill.
The system issued Ye Zichen another mission, but Ye Zichen did not feel any repulsion towards the mission at all. Eradicating the demons was one of his wish as well, so helping Taibai Jinxingplete his lifes goal did note into conflict with his ideals at all.
Celestial friends, I wonder...
Taibai Jinxing was a bit hesitant. He knew clearly how hard his requests was on the others.
Even though the demon race was greatly hurt during their war with the gods, they were still originally the leader of the six realms. A starved camel was stillrger than a horse, so the demons might very well still have Supreme-level experts, which were even above the Immortal Kings.
Celestial friends, if you feel troubled, then I wont force anything upon you. Just pretend like I didnt say anything.
Taibai Jinxing sighed softly. Just as he was about to leave the group, Ye Zichen sent a message.
I can help you.
Taibai Jinxing, who was about to leave, smiled wryly when he saw the message. He was someone who knows about Ye Zichens identity. Hes just a mere mortal... In terms ofbat prowess, he wasnt even as strong as one of the Heavenly Courts Heavenly Soldiers.
All of a sudden, he begun to fantasize about how great this young man would be if he was truly a great deity with the title of Sky Sovereign.
Although that ran through Taibais mind, that wasnt what the other people in the group thought.
Canopy Marshal: Sky Sovereigns actually going to act!
God of Fortune: I can already see the demon race trembling.
Yue Lao: @Taibai Jinxing, Sky Sovereign might actually be able to help you.
Eng Shen: @Only Idealism. Bro, you arent kidding right? If you are going to act, then I, your bro, wont hold back either.
Monkey King: Hehe, if Brother Nameless is helping, then I, Old Sun, is going to join in on the fun.
Old Lord Taishang: Ha... if Sky Sovereign wants to help, although this old man is unable to descend, I am still able to support you guys with pills.
God of Fortune: In that case, then although this little deity is weak, I am still able to support you in terms of funding.
Canopy Marshal: Then, what am I, Old Pig, supposed to do? How about... How about I help as well?
Taibai Jinxing never expected that. Although nobody actually responded to him properly earlier in the group, the atmosphere in the grouppletely changed after Ye Zichens simple words.
In this short few months, this young man actually gained such deep friendships with the deities in the Heavenly Court already?
This sovereign is not kidding. Eradicating the demon racepletely is this sovereigns lifes goal as well. Yang Jian also knows that I am fighting the demons right now. If Taibai wants to hunt demons, then we can berades!
Ye Zichen responded inly, while the others all said that they would help...
At the same time, a message filled with sincerity appeared in Ye Zichens chat with Taibai Jinxing.
Thank you.
Those two simple words were filled with too many of Taibai Jinxings emotions. It was the first time he saw a path for the future ever since he descended from the God Realm to the Heavenly Court.
It was now filled with hope...
Youre wee...
Ye ZIchen replied once again after Taibai Jinxings message.
Alright, then its settled. Those of us who can fight will fight, those of us who can act as auxiliary will do so. This old man will also continue running the shop in the Heavenly Court in order to provide aid for you guys. However, the main problem is how Taibai Jinxing is supposed to leave the Heavenly Dungeon. Right now, Taibai Jinxing should be within the Heavenly Dungeon, right?
Yeah! Taibai Jinxing replied with a wry smile and looked at the locked jail door. I am indeed within the Heavenly Dungeon, and there are plenty of Heavenly Soldiers standing guard!
Then thats the problem. How are you going toe out...? If you cante out, then everything we say will be pointless. Yue Lao answered very calmly.
Eng Shen instantly suggested.
I am the security head of the Heavenly Court. How about I get those Heavenly Soldiers to leave?
No! Before anyone else could reply, Taibai Jinxing immediately responded. This old man understands True Lord Engs good will, but if you just recklessly let me out, then itll cause trouble for you. I already prepared for my exit. The Heavenly Dungeon... cannot hold me!
Oh? What amazing method does Great Deity Taibai have? Yang Jian asked in curiosity. He knew that the Heavenly Dungeon of the Heavenly Court was surrounded with seals, even a fly wouldnt be able to leave after entering, and Taibai Jinxing was an actual person.
Secrets cannot be revealed! Taibai Jinxing chuckled and replied calmly in the group.
Then, everyone else in the group talked a bit more before they went about their own duties.
Ye Zichen also put his phone to the side, while feeling slightlyforted.
With Taibai Jinxing joining the scene, his path of killing demons might be easier, but it might also be far more difficult.
However, at least he was no longer alone...
Ye Zichen rubbed his temples, then looked up and nced at Xuan-Yuan Xiang, who was smiling at him.
I have dealt with everything. Its time for you to tell me what you wanted to say, right?
Chapter 341 – Shock
Chapter 341 C Shock
Xuan-Yuan Xiang smiled and raised her eyebrows, then pinched Ye Zichens cheek. Wow, little fellow, youre going to trick the Heavenly Courts Taibai Jinxing into descending?
Im not tricking him, Ye Zichen smiled. Then said with determination. The demon race is my greatest enemy as well, even without Taibai Jinxing, I would still fight to death with the demons.
Ye Zichen closed his eyes, and easily recalled those innocents who have died...
It could be said that he now shared the same past with Taibai Jinxing. The demons must be eradicated, for both vengeance, and also to allow the deceased ones in his heart to rest in peace.
What Ye Zichen could not tolerate was that after his friends were killed, he had gotten King Chujiang in the Underworld to investigate who they were going to be reborn as, but only to find out that there was no such ghost.
That only meant that his friends did not go to the Underworld after death.
Everything is unforgivable!
Alright, it seems like youve truly grown quite a lot recently, Xuan-Yuan Xiang smiled. Taibai Jinxing seems to have mentioned the Gods, right? If you have the chance, then you must check them out. Back then, Xuan-Yuan, the Yellow Emperor had missed that chance.
I know, Ye Zichen nodded. The God Realm was somewhere he would definitely go in the future, but how was he supposed to think about all that when he havent yet even been to all of the Three Realms? Lets not talk about that anymore. Didnt you have something you want to say to me when we returned from the Otherworld?
Little fellow, your memory is pretty good, Xuan-Yuan Xiang smiled. I thought you already forgotten about it.
I care a lot about any piece of information regarding the demons, Ye Zichens gaze was summoned. Especially when a hole can actually be opened in the Otherworld that links to the Modern Realm...
Actually, what I wanted to ask you was that, did you feel the demons monsters evolving? Xuan-Yuan Xiang raised her eyebrows.
Evolving?
Ye Zichen knitted his eyebrows. To be perfectly honest, he did not feel like the demons monsters were evolving. Those reptilian monsters were still of a level that he could instantly kill, and those big fellows could not match up to him at all.
However, what was worth noticing was that the big guys were a lot taller than before.
It seems like you havent noticed, Xuan-Yuan Xiang smiled. When I went with you to the Otherworld just now, I felt like when the Human Immortal-level big fellow changed internally while he fought with you.
What sort of change! Ye Zichen asked.
Metamorphosis, Xuan-Yuan Xiang squinted her eyes and replied. He was metamorphosing internally, and was gaining intelligence. You dealt with him rather quickly, if you dyed it by half an hour, then that monster should have possessed the ability to think!
Oh? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. That was something he really did not notice at all.
The fact that the demons monsters were actually gaining intelligence was not a good news for him. Without any consciousness, their attacks were merely natural instinct, but with the ability to think, then Ye Zichens advantage waspletely nullified.
What you need to do now is hurry up and raise your own strength, Xuan-Yuan Xiang spoke up once again. You have to understand that right now, the demons youve ran into are all abyssals. You have not met the true soldiers of the demon race yet.
Boom.
Xuan-Yuan Xiangs wordspletely stunned Ye Zichen...
Thats true.
I have not fought real demons yet. Ive only been bullying those abyssals!
I was even kind of proud after dealing with that big fellow, but Xuan-Yuan Xiangs wordspletely woke me up.
Back then, I had once fought with the demons while I was with the Yellow Emperor. Their demonic knights and demonic warriors were extremely strong, and there was nock of shockingly talented individuals amongst them, so do not let down your guard.
I understand, Ye Zichen replied calmly, then his expression turned dark.
Shockingly talented individuals... That Mo Di should be one of them, right? That powerless feeling of fighting him, even if I have already be stronger, if I was to fight with him once again...
I still dont really have much chance of a victory.
An urgent feeling surfaced in Ye Zichens heart. He rubbed his slightly hurting head as his face became covered with a solemn expression.
Alright, its reallyte, so dont think too much. Rest properly. Only being rested can make your strength rise steadily, Xuan-Yuan Xiang patted Ye Zichens head, then tapped the middle of his eyebrows with her finger. Sleep!
...
Another half a month silently passed by. During this period of time, the link between the Otherworld and the Modern Realm was damaged multiple times.
Wei Chen also continuously took the team members to go to where the abyssals appeared...
It could be said that the Modern Realm was very unpeaceful. At the same time, a huge event also happened in the Heavenly Court!
Taibai Jinxing left the Heavenly Court, and discarded his position. This was something that caused a hugemotion within the Heavenly Court.
Since a long time ago, the elder who was always wore a smiling face was the goody two shoes of the Heavenly Court, as well as its main butler!
The deities were able to ept any deity going against the Jade Emperor, but they were unable to believe that Taibai Jinxing actually left the Heavenly Court.
However, the truth was that he did leave.
Dingdong.
Dingdong.
Dingdong.
After Taibai Jinxing left the group, a lot of deities appeared in the Red Packet Server, including God of Thunder, Mother of Lightning, Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li, All Seeing Eyes, Wind Catching Ears and Third Prince Nezha...
All of the members who were once active in the Heavenly Courts chat group appeared. Of course, they did not request ess to the server. Instead, they were invited by Taibai Jinxing.
God of Thunder: @Taibai Jinxing, why did you leave the Heavenly Court?
Mother of Lightning: Why did you quit just like that and even left your celestial position behind?
Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li: Taibai, you were too impulsive. You dont even have ten percent of your strength remaining after discarding your celestial position, and where can you even go? I heard from the Jade Emperor that you want to eradicate demons? Couldnt you just tell me directly? I have a hundred thousand Heavenly Soldiers under mymand...
All Seeing Eyes: The Heavenly Court is smoke-filled without Taibai!
Wind Catching Ears: Yeah, nobody is managing the entire ce anymore.
Third Prince Nezha: Then what about Grandpa Taibais cultivation experience? Are you leaving it for the person who seeds your celestial position?
The moment cultivation experience was mentioned, a brilliant smile bloomed on Ye Zichens face. Taibai Jinxing was no fool, there was no way he would have left the cultivation experience behind, and the benefactor of this all...
F*ck, ten billion cultivation experience. Laozi didnt miscount, right!?
Ye Zichen stared straight at the remaining bnce of his cultivation experience within the Treasure Chest. Taibai Jinxing had transferred all of his cultivation experience to Ye Zichen before Taibai Jinxing discarded his celestial position.
That was essentially like inheriting the inheritance of a billionaire. All of a sudden, Ye Zichen rose to the top of the world!
Ten billion...
Just how am I supposed to spend it all...
Chapter 432 – Buy! Buy! Buy!
Chapter 432 C Buy! Buy! Buy!
Treasure Shop!
Buy! Buy! Buy!
Fiery Eyes of Truth, Body Freezing Technique...
Ye Zichen bought everything he could in the shop. Previously, Ye Zichen felt like the price of the treasures in the Treasure Store were way too much, since there were so many treasures that he could not use and could merely look at.
At that moment, he only felt...
Hurry up and give me a mission to unlock level three. Otherwise, its too much of a shame if the cultivation is left here without being able to be used.
Dingdong.
Would you like to purchase Fiery Eyes of Truth (Level 2)? This secret scripture will disappear after use.
Dingdong.
Would you like to purchase Seventy-Two Transformations (Level 2)? This secret scripture will disappear after use.
Dingdong.
Would you like to purchase Body Freezing Technique (Level 2)? This secret scripture will disappear after use.
Yes.
Yes to everything.
Whoosh.
Ye Zichens body continuously shimmered with golden light, as if he turned on the special effects. An astronomical amount of information surged into Ye Zichens mind. He instantly smiled brightly.
Transform!
p.
Ye Zichens phone fell onto the floor, and a buzzing fly appeared in the room.
Hahaha, too amazing.
The flyughed happily in the room, and called out silently in his heart.
Fiery Eyes of Truth, activate!
The room became transparent. The structure of the room was instantly revealed to Ye Zichen. He excitedly flew around the room, then, the scene in front of his eyes...
Snow white!
Huge!
Ugh.
Ye ZIchen, who was transformed, instantly broke through the air and returned to human form. He covered his nose in fear of blood flowing out. Then, he looked up and saw Xuan-Yuan Xiang smile at him with a smile on her face.
Little brother, is big sis so nice to look at?
Her smile was slightly threatening.
Ye Zichen immediately walked to Tenners side and pretended like he didnt know what was going on and picked up the toy bricks, Tenner, having fun?
Yeah! Tenner nodded with a giggle.
Youre guilty, and dont dare to admit it even after daring to act? So what if you saw it? I dont particrly mind. Xuan-Yuan Xiang walked as she waved her fist. Although she always teased Ye Zichen, that was purely because she found it fun.
If Ye Zichen dared to take one step across the line, no, even half a step...
What do you want to do? Im your master, and you still want to hit me? Ye Zichen smiled with a shudder, then said slightly threateningly.
Master, since you said that, how could I hit you? I just want to caress you lovingly! Xuan-Yuan Xiang walked over with a giggle.
Ye Zichen gulped.
Freeze! Xuan-Yuan Xiang, who was walking over, instantly froze on the spot. At that moment, Ye Zichen also put his hands on his waist and walked in front of her with pride. Come, hit me! What a joke, I would get bullied by you? Cmon, my face is right here, try and hit me!
Ye Zichen was filled with joy as he showed off.
Having cultivation experience is good. Getting so much cultivation experience from Taibai Jinxing is great. If it wasnt for these gifted cultivation experience, then I wouldnt be able to buy so many secret scriptures, nor would I be able to show off using the Body Freezing Technique.
What he did not notice was that as he was focusing on showing off, Xuan-Yuan Xiang, who was stuck in the spot, suddenly smiled.
p.
She immediately pped him, causing him to be shocked.
He looked at Xuan-Yuan Xiang, who was smiling at him, in shock...
No, no, didnt you get frozen on the spot? Then why can you still move?
I dont know. Why do you think? Zeze, who was getting all cocky in front of me just now and told me to hit him? Since you requested that of me, then I could only satisfy you! Xuan-Yuan Xiang smiled kindly and raised her right fist.
Dong.
A huge noise instantly sounded out in the Ye mansion.
Xiao Yumei and Tiantian hurried over in less than one minute and pushed open the bedroom door. The moment they entered, they saw Ye Zichen fall on the ground with his face up and his arms and legs spread out.
Zichen, Xiao Yumei frantically ran over, and while she did so, she identally knocked over Tenners toy bricks.
Meanie! Tenner stood up and looked at Xiao Yumei with a pout.
Ye Zichen hurriedly looked towards him. Both Xuan-Yuan Xiang and Tenner were artifact spirits, so Xiao Yumei were unable to see them.
Zichen, are you alright? Xiao Yumei helped Ye Zichen up form the ground nervously.
Ye Zichen shook his head and smiled, then red at Xuan-Yuan Xiang before he replied, Im fine, I just fell.
Why were you so careless? You scared me to death just now, Xiao Yumei knitted her eyebrows and pouted.
Ye Zichen stood up coyly, then red towards Xuan-Yuan Xiang once again, then smiled, Alright, stop worrying. Lets go out.
Mm, Xiao Yumei nodded warmly.
Before they left, Tiantian blinked her bright eyes and looked over the room onest time, before she skipped after Ye Zichen and Xiao Yumei.
When they got downstairs, Mother Ye also asked them what had happened. After Ye Zichen exined it to her with a soft smile, Xiao Yumei and her begun to prepare the food in the kitchen.
After a good amount of contact, the rtionship between Mother Ye and Xiao Yumei already became the rtionship of a mother-inw and the daughter-inw.
Meanwhile, Tiantian sat on Ye Zichensp, while her eyes were filled with curiosity, Daddy!
Hmm? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows with a smile then caressed her hair. What is it?
Hehe, nothing! Tiantian giggled. Then, she jumped down from hisp and ran in front of the television to grab the gaming controller, then ran back again. y.
Sure!
After ying games with Tiantian in the living room for half an hour, Ye Zichen took out his phone to have a look.
Plenty of deities still entered the Red Packet Server. What was originally a group with a single digit number of people, now had nearly a hundred members.
As for the messages in the group, all of them asked Taibai Jinxing why he left the Heavenly Court.
Seriously, this geezer... He invited all these people here, but then god knows where he went.
Ye Zichen retorted silently in his heart. At that very moment, his heart rang out.
Little friend, this sovereign is about to descend. The location will be at XXX. Can you pleasee and get me?
No problem!
Ye Zichen immediately replied. Then after checking the time, he immediately took a jacket from the closet and ran out.
Zichen, the foods nearly done.
Im not going to eat.
This child... Mother Ye shook her head, then returned to the kitchen and smiled helplessly at Xiao Yumei. It seems like only us three are left again.
Xiao Yumei merely smiled warmly. She was already used to that sort of situation.
On the other hand, after Tiantian saw Ye Zichen leave, she pouted, then threw the controller onto the ground, then quickly ran up to the second floor.
She tiptoed and grabbed the rooms handle...
Then pushed open the door and entered.
Chapter 433 – Abyssals in the Modern Realm
Chapter 433 C Abyssals in the Modern Realm
The falling snow dressed the ground in a snow-white veil. When one takes a look at the streets, all they would see is whiteness everywhere.
All of the people on the streets wore thick clothes, and even Ye Zichen wore a cold-resistant clothes, but the old man beside him...
He seemed to be over fifty years old, and had hair and a beard that shared the color with the snow.
However, what shocked people was that the old man only wore a set of... thin clothes with no jacket or anything.
Huh... I didnt think that the ce abandoned by the Heavenly Court back then has already developed to this degree. This is truly astonishing! Taibai Jinxing eximed as he looked at the tall standing buildings and never-ending stream of people. Before thisnd was abandoned, this was my favorite ce. I liked the snow here, and it seemed very beautiful...
Old man, stop reminiscing. Say, what do you n to do after descending?
What can I n? Taibai Jinxing raised his eyebrows. I naturally came here toe to you. Right now, I have less than ten percent of my strength that I still had when in my celestial position, so I only have the strength of a mid-stage Human Immortal at best... Oh yeah, give me back the cultivation I gave you earlier, Taibai Jinxing as he took out his phone and waited for Ye Zichen to send a red packet.
Wait...
Did I hear it wrong?
This geezer was asking me for cultivation experience!
Ye Zichen looked at him in shock. Wasnt this cultivation experience for me? Why does he want it back?
Why are you looking at me like that? Send me... the cultivation experience, Taibai Jinxing waved his phone.
Ye Zichen immediately frowned, Wasnt the cultivation experience a gift to me?
...
Taibai Jinxing instantly raised his eyebrows speechlessly, Are you kidding me? Thats ten billion cultivation experience. For you...? Do you really think that Im an old fool?
Thisment truly caught Ye Zichen off guard. I already spent a lot of the cultivation experience and now this geezer is asking me to give it back.
I thought that I had turned into a riche person just now, f*ck...
So, I was merely a delivery man.
Send it! Taibai Jinxing frowned.
Ye Zichen coughed, then scratched his head, Check to see if you can get onto the?
Whats so hard... Ai, I really cant connect, Taibai Jinxing was stunned.
Then just figure thiswork problem out. Ill send it over to you when you figure it out. Otherwise, even if I send it, you wouldnt be able to receive it.
Ye Zichen already predicted that Taibai Jinxing would be unable to connect to thework. When Eng Yang Jian descended, he was unable to connect. It really could be able to, then that would be far too weird.
If he cant connect for this entire life, then the cultivation experience would stay with me for an entire life.
Then... the cultivation experience would be mine!
Before Ye Zichen even fantasized enough, Taibai Jinxing suddenly spoke up. Alright now, since Im connected now, send the cultivation experience over to me.
Ugh.
Ye Zichen nearly coughed up a mouthful of blood. He immediately snatched Taibai Jinxings phone over and checked the connection.
F*ck, 4G!
What the hell? How did this geezers phone connect to the Modern Realms 4Gwork?
How did you do this?
I felt that there was awork nearby, so I changed the code, and got connected. I set up the Heavenly Courtswork, so stealing inte heres easy! Taibai Jinxing smiled, then pointed at his WeChat. I logged on, so send the cultivation experience over to me!
Hehehe... Dont even think about that! Ye Zichen gripped his phone tightly. It has never been possible to get something back fromozis hands.
Little friend, what do you mean by this!? Taibai Jinxing smiled faintly and said in a slightly threatening tone. Are you trying to tell me that this old man wont be able to get that ten billion cultivation experience back?
Yes! Ye Zichen answered shamelessly, then squinted his eyes. Xuan-Yuan!
Aiya, what is it? I was just taking a shower, Xuan-Yuan Xiang appeared in front of Ye Zichen in bathrobe.
Taibai Jinxing showed a shocked expression when he saw her.
A divine artifacts artifact spirit!
Little friend, do you think that you can steal this old mans treasures after gaining a divine artifact? Although this old man discarded my celestial position, my strength is not something you can match up to, Taibai Jinxing snorted.
Ye Zichen merely smiled, Tenner!
No response.
This little guy, who woulde out whenever I call him, actually didnte out.
Tenner!
Shout shouting, that little fellow is easily submerged when he starts to y with toy blocks, Xuan-Yuan Xiang stretchedzily. Then, the bathrobe on her body became normal clothes. If you want to fight, then Im enough... Hey, geezer, dont try to bully my little brother in front of me!
A lotus mark begun to appear in between Xuan-Yuan Xiangs eyebrows and glowed, while the Xuan-Yuan Sword, which rested in Ye Zichens arm, also flew to Xuan-Yuan Xiangs hand.
Haaaaa....
A purple wave of demonic energy suddenly appeared in front of everyones gaze, while they heard a familiar sound of exhtion.
Ye Zichen turned around and looked over. Several slimy monsters actually appeared. Xuan-Yuan!
I noticed already! Xuan-Yuan Xiang raised his eyebrows, then sent two rays of sword energy over, turning the monsters instantly into mist.
This... Taibai Jinxing no longer thought about his cultivation experience. Basic abyssals!
Taibai Jinxing was extremely familiar with those monsters after fighting for demons for such a long time.
Thus, Ye Zichen nodded, then knitted his eyebrows with a snort. These guys actually crawled out!?
How did they enter the Modern Realm!? Taibai Jinxing frowned in confusion. Doesnt the Modern Realm have a self-protecting method? Shouldnt they be in an alternate world?
They were in the Otherworld, but... these guys bite the barrier open! Ye Zichen replied with a frown.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang also knitted her eyebrows tightly together, Stop wasting time. Hurry up and go in to kill all of them, otherwise...
At that moment, several spatial cracks appeared, and slimy monsters oozed out from within.
Shing, shing, shing.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang continuously waved the sword and killed the demonic beings, while Ye Zichen also frowned, Someone must guard this ce. Stay here, and directly kill any demonic beings thates out.
Then what about you? Im worried when Im not there protecting you! Xuan-Yuan Xiang frowned.
Ye Zichen looked towards her with aforting gaze, Stop worrying, Ill be fine.
With that, he took out the Otherworld Pass from his Treasure Chest...
Gate to the Otherworld, open!
Chapter 434 – Your Highness
Chapter 434 C Your Highness
...
Stop kidding me!
Ye Zichen waspletely stunned the moment he entered the Otherworld. What he saw was countless low-leveled slimy reptilian abyssals, and giant abyssals covering everything.
Just what exactly happened? It has only been half a month. Why did the number of abyssals increase to such a level?
Havent Wei Chen and the rest of them been restoring the barrier and hunting the abyssals!?
Low leveled slimy reptilian monsters continuously bit at the barrier between the Modern Realm and the Otherworld, and what caught peoples attention was that the huge abyssals had already begun to carry weapons.
Bone clubs, des... Whats more, the huge abyssals moved in a very organized manner, as if they were supervising the low-leveled slimy abyssals work.
Did they actually develop to this degree? Just what have you guys been doing!? Taibai Jinxing frowned tensely. At that moment, his expression was beyond dark. He quickly clenched his fist tightly, and muttered. The Jade Emperor didnt listen to me and send his army. If this continues, then the Modern Realm would eventually fall... Then, after that, the Three Realms will be troubled!
Roar...
Suddenly, one of the huge demons roared. It was as if they had already noticed Taibai and Ye Zichen. Then, not longter, an abyssal holding a bone club walked over.
Who... are... you!?
Although the abyssal did not speak very smoothly, but it did say aplete sentence.
At that moment, Ye Zichen was truly shocked.
Supervising and speaking!?
They truly evolved in such a short time like Xiang-jie said. Do they actually possess intelligence?
Kid, we cant waste anymore time. The abyssal in front of us is already going to turn into a high-ss abyssal soon. His strength should be between an early-stage Human Immortal, or... Kill them, or, retreat... It was very hard to imagine Taibai Jinxing, who had a vendetta against the demons, would actually speak about abyssals like that. There were so many of them that Ye Zichen felt pressured as well.
How are we supposed to retreat when were in this sort of situation! Ye Zichen squinted his eyes.
At that moment, the huge abyssal also spoke up once again, Dont disturb us. Leave... Or die!
Go! Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, as a ray of golden light appeared in his hand, which he swung towards the abyssal.
Dong.
The abyssals chest was instantly pierced, causing it to fall limply onto the ground.
A spiritual formation also appeared underneath Taibais feet. Judging from the ancient characters on the spiritual formation, Taibai was standing on the ce of fire...
Incinerate! He said softly. Not longter, balls of heavenly fire fell from the sky and incinerated all of the low level abyssals.
Roar...
Since the two of them merelyunched a surprise attack, all of the other abyssals all looked around at them when Taibai Jinxing and Ye Zichen dealt with all of the giant abyssals and low level abyssals.
Unknown sounds rang out from the huge abyssals mouths, causing the low leveled reptilian abyssals to immediately turn around and crawl towards Ye Zicen and Taibai Jinxing.
They rushed over like a frightened beast swarm, while the footsteps of the huge abyssals behind them also sounded out loudly.
Yiyuan! In that situation, Ye Zichen felt like he could only use Soul Pearl Yiyuans area based attack, but hepletely forgot that Yiyuan did not follow him over to the Otherworld.
He had called Yiyuans name before, but there was no response.
Intruder, the giant demon shouted out darkly, then swung its rusty sword towards Ye Zichen without any hesitation.
Move! Taibai Jinxing pushed Ye Zichen to the side, and after Ye Zichen left the attacking radius, the spiritual formation underneath Taibai Jinxings feet changed. Fire... instantly turned metallic.
Break! A white beard fluttered in the air as Taibai Jinxing chopped the huge demons de with his own hands.
Ding.
The de was instantly split in half. Then, the formation underneath Taibai Jinxing instantly returned to the fire position, causing balls of terrifying heavenly fire to fall.
However, nobody expected that the huge abyssal actually suddenly realized the ce Taibai Jinxing wanted to attack...
A protective barrier instantly formed around it, blocking off the heavenly fire.
Haa...
As the slimy reptilian monsters continuously moved forward, Taibai Jinxings eyebrows knitted closely together. He nced at the huge abyssal, then turned to Ye Zichen, Can you fly? If we continue fighting like this, then even those low level abyssals will bite us to death.
Whoosh.
A pair of wings immediately appeared behind Ye Zichens back. Taibai Jinxings expression instantly changed when he saw the pair of wings.
You...
Dont think too much into it. Im not someone of the demon race. Well talk about why I have this pair of wings after we deal with them! Ye Zichen squinted his eyes and replied. The abyssals are truly evolving too quickly. They actually gained basic intelligence in half a month and those gigantic abyssals are actually able to use defensive spiritual techniques.
If we just let them grow let this, then god knows if theyll evolve into real demons.
However, the moment Ye Zichen spread out his wings, the gigantic abyssals, who were attacking them, actually all stopped, while the crawling slimy monsters also stopped in their tracks due to the scolding of the gigantic abyssals.
Whats going on?
Taibai Jinxing and Ye Zichen looked towards each other. Not longter, fifty meters tall abyssal with a skeletal club walked over and kneeled down on one knee, then ced its right hand across its chest.
Your Demonic Highness. We actually did not realize it was you who descended here. Please forgive our disrespectful actions!
The other gigantic abyssals also kneeled down, while the low level abyssals all exhaled purple gas without moving.
...
Ye Zichen was stunned. These gigantic demons actually called me Your Highness, it seems like they actually think that Im a demon.
Dont deny it, At that moment, Taibai Jinxing suddenly flew over and whispered in his ear. As long as abyssals dont evolve into demons, their intelligence is still limited. Since they think that youre a lord from the demon race, then let them continue with that mistake... Im not confident if we have to actually fight them.
Ye Zichen nodded. He naturally understood all that.
He pped his wings and flew several meters forward. The moment he pped his wings, the gigantic abyssals lowered their heads even further, as if they were terrified...
I didnt think that you actually recognized me! Ye Zichen said inly.
The gigantic abyssal in the lead immediately looked up, I wonder what is Your Highness doing here?
Heh, I just came to see whether you guys were focused on working or not, Ye Zichen snorted coldly with squinted eyes.
The abyssals on the ground quickly shook their heads, Your Highness, we have been working hard the entire time!
Why dont I believe you? You guys actually wanted to attack me just now. I think that you guys want to rebel, right? Do you think that those of us of the demon race have been too strict on you... Ye Zichen snorted, then his gaze turned ice cold. So you wanted to rebel!?
Chapter 435 – Gu Li Appears
Chapter 435 C Gu Li Appears
Rebel!
This was a thought that the abyssals did not even dare to harbor. The moment the abyssals were born, their minds would be scorched with an imprint that prevented them from rebelling. It could be said that they are the utmost loyal ones within the entire demon race.
Your Highness, we have no intention of rebelling! the gigantic abyssal leader looked up with bloodshot eyes.
Ye Zichen merely snorted faintly in response, Youre still saying that you dont want to rebel? I saw a murderous gaze just now, you wanted to attack me, right? Are you trying to kill your master to take his ce?
Your Highness!
Stop calling me that. I think that you do want to rebel. Kill me now if you can. Otherwise, Ill immediately return to the demon race and tell them that you abyssals want to rebel, so well ughter everyst one of you! Ye Zichen said in an extremely oppressing manner.
The abyssals kneeling on the ground all lowered their heads timidly.
At the same time, the leader looked up and clenched his teeth, Your Highness, how can I make you believe that we have no intention of rebelling?
Do you even need to ask? Ye Zichen smiled. Only the dead is trustworthy. If you are truly loyal towards the demon race, then... You know what you should do!
ording to what Taibai Jinxing said, the leading abyssal was the strongest amongst them, and would cause us the most threat.
As long as I deal with it, then well be under a lot less pressureter.
The abyssal clenched his teeth and kneeled onto the ground. Since he has already reached the level of a high leveled abyssal, he possessed the ability to think. He understood very well that if he died, then all his hard work would have been for nothing.
However, since His Highness wants him dead, how would he dare to stay alive!
Fine! Since Your Highness wants me dead, then Ill die! the abyssal raised the bone club in his right hand, while it shimmered with a purple light, and smashed it down towards his own head...
Dong.
Did I seed?
Ye Zichen stared at the huge abyssal below him, only to find the abyssal still kneeling on the floor. However, there was a young man beside him.
Ye Zichen, your actions are truly despicable! the young manughed yfully, then snatched the abyssals bone club and threw it to the side. He looked up towards Ye Zichen, who was in the sky. You actually want to kill them using this method. Ye Zichen, I didnt think that you actually learnt to use such petty tricks within a few days!
Lord Gu! the abyssal who swore death to prove his loyalty looked up in shock.
At the same time, Gu Li also smile, Qiu YI, dont think that everyone with wings are the lords. He... is the demon races traitor at best!
Traitor? the huge abyssal looked up him in confusion.
Gu Li nodded, You wont understand it even if I tell you in detail. Ill just tell you this, he is the enemy of the demon race!
Gu Li, and trying to use them to kill me is not despicable?
It was clear that the abyssal did not quite understand what was going on, so Ye Zichen merely spoke like that to confuse it even more, and cause it to be unsure of who to obey.
Zeze, I didnt think that youd actually improve! Gu Li snickered with a shake of his head, then smiled towards the abyssal. Alright, theres no need for you to deal with that traitor, but you should be able to tell that the person beside him is not of the demon race, right?
Yes! the huge abyssal nodded.
Very good, then go and kill him. I have some things I want to chat with this Lord Fallen, Gu Liughed sinisterly.
After a brief consideration, the huge abyssal stood up from the ground and screeched, causing the other abyssals to all screech as well. The slimy monsters on the group also grew out pairs of invisible wings on their backs and flew towards Taibai Jinxing.
No need to mind this old man. Kill that Fallen! Taibai Jinxing clenched his teeth, and switched his spiritual formation to the wind state, then quickly moved away, while the huge abyssals and low level abyssals to chase after him.
Come down and have a chat? Gu Li squinted his eyes. His appearance had already changed a lot from their previous encounter. His hair was already turning a purplish red while his skin color had begun to turn bronze.
There was a hint of red light in his eyes, while dense demonic energy surrounded his body.
However, what did not change was his soft and dark smile, that made people want to punch his face.
Im so sorry. I... dont have much to say to you! With that, the mirage of a huge dragon appeared behind Ye Zichen and roared.
...
So annoying! Xuan-Yuan Xiang gripped Xuan-Yuan Sword in her hands and continuously killed the abyssals crawling out of the shattered space.
Although the abyssals were weak, they were extremely numerous. Whats more, as the fractures between the Otherworld and Modern Realm increased, Xuan-Yuan Xiang felt like she was getting tired out. Whats more, she was also very worried about Ye Zichens situation within the Otherworld.
Screech...
Several tens of ck MPVs stopped. Wei Chen jumped out of the car in a silver robe and ran in front of Xuan-Yuan Xiang.
Xiang-jie, why are you here!?
You guys finally came. Ye Zichen has already entered the Otherworld. He told me to guard this ce! Since you guys have arrived, then Ill leave this ce to you. I have to return to his side, Xuan-Yuan Xiang said anxiously.
Wei Chen nodded, Then hurry. I have already contacted the local authorities. They will evacuate the civilians here very soon. When that happens, you do not need to suppress your own powers anymore!
Brat, not bad, Xuan-Yuan Xiang patted Wei Chens shoulder. Then Ill be off.
Zoom.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang immediately disappeared from the Modern World.
At that moment, Wei Chen also shouted towards the surrounding members, Execute the mission ording to our n!
...
Bang.
After a brief exchange of blows, both sides backed off to a safe location and looked vigntly at each other.
During the recent period of time, Ye Zichens strength had already rose to a shocking height, and even the Dragon God had repeatedly called him a monster...
However, he did not expect Gu Li to actually be no weaker than him, and even seemed slightly stronger.
Ye Zichen, not bad! Gu Li smiled sinisterly, while getting very shocked... For he had actually paid a huge price to gain such strength.
He squinted his eyes, then proactively attacked without waiting for Ye Zichen.
F*ck off! a shout sounded out. Not longter, Xuan-Yuan Sword, which was shimmering with golden light stabbed in the space between Ye Zichen and Gu Li.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang, why did youe... The outside!
Wei Chen and the rest of them have already arrived. I was worried that you would be in danger! Xuan-Yuan Swords hands shook.
At that moment, Gu Li suddenly smiled sinisterly, Divine artifact? Hehe... Serious...
Suddenly, a dense mist appeared beside him. At that moment, a chuckle also sounded out from the mist.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang, we havent met for so long. Youre still so alluring!
Chapter 436 – Chiyou Sword
Chapter 436 C Chiyou Sword
The sound from the mist was a male voice, but the words stunned both Xuan-Yuan Xiang and Ye Zichen.
He actually knows the sword spirit of Xuan-Yuan Sword...
A man walked out from within as the mist begun to disperse. He was about 1.7 meters. He wore a long ink-ck robe, while his long hair scattered across his shoulders. His skin was fair, while his eyes were long with purplish red eyshes. There was also the symbol of a ball of fire in the middle of his eyebrows.
He smiled softly, then touched the corner of his lips, I really cant help but want to eat you, who is so alluring.
Diyou! Xuan-Yuan Xiang suddenly came out of the sword. He eyes were filled with tant fury, while she clenched her fists tightly and trembled.
Hehe, even your look of anger is so mesmerizing. As expected of the woman I am charmed by, Diyou licked his lips, then swept his snake-like eyes across Ye Zichen. He... Is this person beside you the Yellow Emperor?
Heh! Xuan-Yuan Xiang merely snorted coldly in reply.
Diyou smiled, while his gaze turned cold.
What a despicable fellow. If it wasnt for that bastard Xuan-Yuan1, you might already be mine. But after all these years, you are actually still pursuing after him. It seems like youre just a slut! With that, Diyou looked towards Ye Zichen. How is it, Xuan-Yuan Xiang has been well, right? You actually refused to discard her after so long, she definitely has served you well, right? Zeze, a human and a sword spirit. It does lessen the trouble, since at the very least, you dont have to take responsibility, right! As long as you want it, you can just go and find her, thats rather convenient!
Shut your shitty mouth!
Zing.
A sh of the wind brushed passed Diyous cheek. Although he had already dodged to the side as soon as he could, it still left a mark on his face.
Spicy,ozi likes, Diyou touched where he was wounded on the cheek, then walked in front of Gu Li. This time, I dont need you to pay any price. I will unleash my full power. Kill that Yellow Emperor and grab Xuan-Yuan Sword for me.
Okay, Gu Li nodded.
Xuan-Yuan Xiangs eyes twitched. She looked at Gu Li in surprise, then walked in front of Ye Zichen with her eyes squinted.
Who is that guy? Ye Zichen squinted his eyes. The grandsons insults had already made him slightly angry.
He is Diyou, the sword spirit of the Chiyou Sword. If there is no surprise... Then the person holding the sword should be Chiyous reincarnation. I seriously did not expect the two of them getting together again, but they do suit each other! Xuan-Yuan Xiang snorted, while her words were filled with disdain towards them.
However, Ye Zichen could not remain so calm. Chiyou... Doesnt that mean Gu Li is my fated enemy?
Then, he suppressed the shock in his heart!
This is good as well. Since we are already on opposing sides, there was no space for negotiation anyways. If I felt merciful, then I might have considered leaving Gu Li alive, but since he is Chiyous reincarnation, then I have to kill him!
Zoom!
At the same time, Xuan-Yuan Xiang already returned to Xuan-Yuan Sword, while the sword levitated and remained by Ye Zichens side.
At the same time, Diyou also disappeared. Then, a long ck sword appeared forth from the middle of Gu Lis eyebrows. The sword was covered in ck mist, making it seem all the more like that of a viins.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang, are you ready to enjoy this lords impact? Diyou continued to trash talk.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang also controlled Xuan-Yuan Sword and floated in front of Ye Zichen with a snort, If your strength is half as amazing as your trash talking skills, then Chiyou wouldnt have lost that terribly back then.
Thats because he was useless! Diyouughed without any hesitation. The fact that he went soft at the end meant that he deserved to die.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang ignored his words, and spoke to Ye Zichen in his mind, No need to hold back. y them!
I would do that even if you didnt say so.
Ye Zichen gripped Xuan-Yuan Swords hilt, causing Ye Zichens body to release a brilliant gold light.
The faint might of a monarch spiraled around him, and even a portion of the Otherworlds purple mist was dispersed by the golden light.
Brat, dont hold back either. Kill him!
Boom.
Gu Lis body released ck mist, while the symbol of a ball of fire also gradually appeared in the middle of his eyebrows.
The ck mist and gold light each took over a side of the Otherworld...
Both of them were preparing, and neither dare to recklessly move!
Crack.
A pebble cracked and exploded under the two auras, and the moment that sounded out, the two people moved out simultaneously.
Cling.
The swords mercilessly impacted together.
Ye Zichen looked coldly at Gu Li, Sword sh Maelstrom!
Countless wind shes instantly materialized around Gu LI and flew towards him. He immediately kicked Ye Zichen on the chest, and pushed himself backwards.
Shatter! Gu Li quickly swung Chiyou Sword in his hand and block all of the wind shes, while he smiled coldly. Ghost Region!
Countless wailing ghosts appeared in front of Ye Zichen and leaped towards him.
This is an illusion. Ugh, Yiyuan, he isnt here when you need him! Xuan-Yuan Xiangined in Xuan-Yuan Sword.
However, Ye Zichen merely closed his eyes calmly.
Since its an illusion, that means it is a technique to confuse my sight. Then Ill just not look at all.
Heh, here!
Ye Zichen, who had his eyes shut, shed backwards.
Gu Li, who was about to sneak up on Ye Zichen, silently cursed, then raised his sword, which shed against Ye Zichens.
Little bro, good job. Laoniang got them! Xuan-Yuan Xiangughed excitedly. Then, the golden light around Xuan-Yuan Sword brightened.
Ugh.
Gu Li spat out a mouthful of blood, then flew backwards. He bit his lips with force, then stabbed his sword into the ground.
Despite that, he still flew several ten meters backwards before stopping.
Brat, focus. Laozis going to transfer my own power to you. Diyou roared within Chiyou Sword.
Normally, Gu Li would have agreed right away, but this time, here merely wiped away the blood from his mouth, then charged over with bloodshot eyes.
Why!? Why do I have to be weaker than Ye Zichen!?
Both of us have divine weapons. Why should I be weaker than Ye Zichen!? I am the reincarnation of Chiyou, but he is the reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor.
Why am I a bit weaker than Ye Zichen in everything!?
I am the main character of this world. Ye Zichen... only deserves to be a stepping stone for me!
Zing.
Chiyou Sword, which Gu Li held in his hand, reacted as if it felt his determination, while Diyou, the sword spirit within, also felt Gu Li continuously transfer energy into the sword!
Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.
Gu Li continuously spun Chiyou Sword around, then, a huge ray of energy shot out from his sword.
Ye Zichen, die!
1. Xuan-Yuan (ԯ) is the surname of the Yellow Emperor.
Chapter 437 – Su Yiyun’s Strength
Chapter 437 C Su Yiyuns Strength
The sh shot through the air.
It was so mighty that even the space itself was about to be cut open by it. The stones on the ground continuously exploded into smithereens and followed the ray like the trail of aet.
Ye Zichen, hurry up and dodge it! Xuan-Yuan Xiang called out from within the sword. Even she was shocked by the sh.
That guy has clearly gotten a grasp of the enlightenment of swords. This sword of sword intent would be able to increase his strength by at least ten times.
Ye Zichen, what are you nking out for? Hurry up and move aside! Xuan-Yuan Xiang was beyond worried when she saw that Ye Zichen did not move. She even wanted to use her own strength to drag him away.
Dont move. At that moment, Ye Zichen spoke softly.
Hearing that, Xuan-Yuan Xiang immediately scolded angrily in his consciousness, What bullshit are you saying? Do you actually want to block it?
Mhmm, Ye Zichen nodded, then gripped the hilt of the sword tightly with his right hand and lifted his arm.
Hey... Dont be reckless!! Xuan-Yuan Xiang said. If Ye Zichen failed to block it, then both of them were going to be goners.
Dont be afraid, Ye Zichen smiled. He looked up, at the sh that was approaching him...
Is this your determination? Ye Zichen shook his head, then let out a sigh. If this is your determination, then that is truly disappointing.
Boom.
A savage aura was instantly released from Ye Zichens body, shocking even Xuan-Yuan Xiang.
This...
Even aplete stage Human Immortal might not be able to match this!
I chose to burden countless crimes in order to gain Xuan-Yuan Sword. In terms of determination, youre way toocking! the light on Xuan-Yuan Swords de brightened. Then, Ye Zichen nced forward deeply. sh!
As he waved Xuan-Yuan Sword downwards, it released a long sh that was over fifty meters in length.
The moment the sh materialized, the Otherworld shook, and a huge crack appeared on the ground...
Shatter! As Ye Zichen shouted, the air pressure from his sh directly broke Gu Lis without stopping, then continued towards Gu Li.
Im-Impossible! Gu Lis eyes twitched intensely as he shook his head. He was unable to believe that the wind sh filled with his determination was shattered so easy.
Hurry up and run. What are you nking out for!? Diyou roared angrily within Chiyou Sword, but Gu Li was already out of his senses.
F*ck!
Diyou cursed, then controlled Chiyou Sword to move out of Gu Lis hand. He did not want to die together with a retard.
Hehe, youre actually abandoning your master as a sword spirit. That is truly... shameful, a yfulughter sounded out from beside Diyou. Before he could react, he was grabbed by someone. At the same time, the man also walked beside Gu Li and looked towards the wind sh... You grew up!
A huge palm suddenly appeared from the sky, which gripped the wind sh and shattered it.
Hey, brat,e back, the man kicked Gu Li.
Only then did Gu Li return to his senses. Seeing the young man in front of him, he immediately grabbed the young mans trousers and shouted, Kill him, kill that guy.
F*ck off. Why are you so annoying!? the young man kicked Gu Li away, then looked towards Ye Zichen with a smile. Zichen, long time no see!
Su Yiyun, this time, Ye Zichen was very calm. He gazed at the man standing more than a hundred meters away from him. Even a split second ago, I didnt believe that you actually joined the demon race, but it seems like I have to believe it.
Hehe, youre still so friendly! Su Yiyun smiled, then shrugged. I came over this time for this brat. I heard that hes a Fallen, and the demon race is very worried about him, so I have to bring him back safely.
I feel like thats not going to happen, Ye Zichen smiled, then walked forward. However, within a few steps, he felt like he was trapped within a barrier.
Ye-zi, you should know me. I wont fight fights that I have no confidence in winning. I already set seals around you when I arrived.
Being a formation master is truly not just for show. Wow... Ol Three, you became strong.
Ive always been strong. Alright, lets stop catching up. Im... taking this guy away, Su Yiyun smiled, then grabbed Gu Lis cor and begun to leave...
Bang.
A hugemotion suddenly sounded out in the air the moment he turned around.
Youre trying the same thing again. DO you think that I will fall for the same trick? Ye Zichen smiled, and walked over as he held Xuan-Yuan Sword, while continuously waving the de in front of him.
All of those were the seals Su Yiyun set around him!
Seeing that, Su Yiyun suddenly smiled. He did not set up any spiritual formations and merely waited until Ye Zichen walked in front of him.
Leave him behind, and you can walk away, Ye Zichen lifted Xuan-Yuan Sword and said coldly as he pointed towards Gu Li, who was sitting limply on the ground.
Do you still want to let me go even now? Su Yiyun smiled wryly.
Gu Li snorted with a frown, Su Yiyun, stop wasting your breath with him. Just directly kill him... He is the reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor. Xuan-Yuan Sword proves it all!
Laozi doesnt recognize the Xuan-Yuan Sword!
Bang.
Su Yiyun kicked Gu Li, then looked up once again, How is Su Yan?
Thanks to you, she is lying peacefully in the ward, Ye Zichens hands trembled when he replied, but he forced himself to not show any other emotions.
Is that so? Shes actually still alive! Su Yiyun smiled darkly.
However, thatpletely pissed Ye Zichen off, Are you still f*cking human? Still alive? Shes your little sister!
Ive said it before, that thing is not my little sister! Su Yiyun squinted his eyes and replied. Then he grabbed Gu Li off the ground. Thatll be all. Im rather busy with the demon race, so I have no time to waste with you. Im off!
Do you think that you can take him away?
Ye Zichen took arge step forward, only to find out that he was once again a hundred meters away from Su Yiyun, even though he was clearly right in front of them moments earlier.
F*ck, I was tricked.
Ye Zichen clenched his fist angrily. When he tried to chase them...
Ye-zi, see you!
Bang.
Ye Zichen punched the ground. He never expected that Su Yiyuns skills in spiritual formation to reach such a huge height that would allow him to set one up in an instant.
Illusionary Lost Formation. Thats a spiritual formation that only a Level Six Formation Master can set up. Whats more, even if they set it up, they would require spirit stones and time. Your friend... is slightly too outrageously strong, Xuan-Yuan Xiang also appeared out from the sword, then sighed. Alright, he already left. Lets go over and see how that old man is. You didnt win this time, but you didnt lose. You have already done very well against a formation master.
Chapter 438 – Are You Interested in Become The Master of the Three Realms?
Chapter 438 C Are You Interested in Be The Master of the Three Realms?
Back in the demon realm.
The glorious pce seemed slightly sinister. The man who sat on the throne of the pce wore a ck robe, while he swirled a ss of blood red liquor around.
Su Yiyun stood at a lower space in front of him, while revealing a hint look of disdain. Meanwhile, Gu Li, who he had saved, stood half a meter to his side.
Gu Li, you said that Su Yiyun deliberately let our mission target go? the man on the throne smiled, but it was a smile that made it very difficult to guess his real thoughts.
Lord ck Dragon, everything I said is the truth. In the Otherworld, the Yellow Emperors reincarnation held Xuan-Yuan Sword in his hands. I have already clearly told Su Yiyun his identity, but he told me that he doesnt recognize it, then attacked me, Gu Li said with a bow.
Lord ck Dragon, who sat on the throne, smiled, then nced towards Su Yiyun, Lil Su, what do you have to say?
I dont have anything to say, Su Yiyun answered indifferently.
But ording to what Lil Gu said means that you... havemitted a crime! Lord ck Dragon continued to maintain his faint smile, but he spoke in a warning tone.
Its something that never happened. I dont want to waste too much time discussing it. You told me to go to the Otherworld to save this brat, even if that person is truly the Yellow Emperor, what does that even have to do with me? Su Yiyun shrugged. If you feel like I was wrong, then Ill just leave the demon race. What do you think about that?
Lil Su is stilling off so strong! Lord ck Dragon squinted his eyes with a smile.
Gu Li alsoughed coldly, Lord ck Dragon, you hear that? He even has the intention to betray the demon race. You cant leave someone like this around. Also, he said that it never happened, but Diyou was there, how about calling him out to prove what I said?
Grandson, if you keep bullshitting here, then I feel like... I should just directly kill you! Su Yiyun turned around with a emotionless gaze.
Gulp.
Gu Li subconsciously gulped, then took a few steps backwards.
At this moment, Lord ck Dragon also chuckled, Alright, this will be the end of this! Lil Su did indeed go to the Otherworld to save you. As for the Yellow Emperor, he didnt know anything... Ill get someone to send the mission regarding the Yellow Emperor over to Lil Sus manor. Next time... I hope this does not happen again.
Su Yiyun did not even care about that, and directly left the pce.
Moments after he left, Gu Li snorted with a frown, Lord ck Dragon, just look at him, he didnt take you seriously at all.
Alright now, I said this will be the end of this! A hint look of rage surfaced on ck Dragons face. Seeing that Gu Li instantly stopped daring to speak. Now leave!
As Lord ck Dragon spoke those words that did not allow refusal, Gu Li also left obediently. Only then did Lord ck Dragon pour the blood-like liquor into his ss, then lick his lips and smile meaningfully.
...
Leader, we have cleaned up pretty much everything, the Tribtion members hurried back.
Wei Chen also nodded and walked in front of Ye Zichen.
At that moment, Ye Zichen was deep in discussion with Taibai Jinxing. Seeing Wei Chen walk over, he immediately raised his eyebrows, How is it?
They have pretty much cleaned up everything. Later on, the next team will just tie up any loose ends, Wei Chen answered.
Ye Zichen nodded, Alright, then Ill leave the remaining jobs to you guys.
Okay.
...
After Ye ZIchen left the Otherworld and returned to the Modern Realm, he took a nce at the opening which had been ripped open when he entered...
Fortunately, the openings have all been repaired by Wei Chen and co.
Even though these openings have been repaired, the repair of these holes by a persons spiritual energy can merely stop the leakage of demonic energy. If such arge scale event like earlier happens again... These repairs are merely a thin piece of useless paper, Taibai Jinxing squinted his eyes and replied with a solemn tone.
He, who has fought the demon race for a far too many times, understood very clearly that what had happened earlier was merely the start. If the the demon race was truly going to make a move on the Modern Realm...
Then it would be a matter of time until the Modern Realm falls.
He had already checked out the strength of the people around Ye Zichen. They were still too weak inparison to the demon race.
Well take it a step at a time! Ye Zichen also let out a sigh. He already felt tired after killing too many huge abyssals. If real demons attack...
Power.
I still require absolute power.
Ignoring everyone else, even when he faced Su Yiyun, he already felt powerless.
It wasnt just because of Su Yiyuns ability in formations, Su Yiyun had easily destroyed his wind sh as well.
Oh yeah, Taibai, didnt you have something you wanted to discuss with me about in the Otherworld? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows as he strolled along the street.
Taibai Jinxing paused for a moment, Mhmm!
Then say it!
At that moment, the two of them were already on the same line, everything was bounded together.
I was overthinking back then, now I feel like theres no need to tell you, Taibai Jinxing shrugged.
Ye ZIchen immediately rolled his eyes, If youre going to say it, then hurry up. Why are you so hesitant!
Hehe, so what if I say it? What I want to talk about is stuff to do with the Three Realms Reputation. Do you know what Reputation is? Taibai Jinxing replied in annoyance, then snorted with a roll of his eyes. Just focus on cultivating. Dont think about sticking a foot into everything.
Reputation!
Is this geezer talking about the random Reputation I received?
Ye Zichen tapped Taibai Jinxings shoulder, then handed his phone over and pointed at the 277 Reputation shown, Are you talking about this?
What? Taibai Jinxing frowned. But when he saw the Reputation on Ye Zichens phone... Reputation? You actually have Reputation! But why is yours shown on WeChat? Ours is all shown on the leaderboard!
...
Ye Zichen was unable to form a response, since he didnt understand what Taibai Jinxing was talking about!
Leaderboard? This thingy has a leaderboard?
Whatever, your entire existence is kind of weird, but since you have reputation, then thats really good, Taibai Jinxing shook his head, then a struggling expression shed across his face. Are you interested in messing around as the Lord of the Three Realms?
Mhmm. Huh? Ye Zichen looked up in confusion, then nced at Taibai Jinxings mature face. What are you talking about? Lord of the Three Realms?
Chapter 439 – Third Fatty Jin Returns to the Immortal Region
Chapter 439 C Third Fatty Jin Returns to the Immortal Region
What kind of shit is this geezer saying now?
Lord of the Three Realms.
I still dontpletely get the stuff about the Modern Realm, and this geezers actually telling me to be the Lord of the Three Realms.
Is the Jade Emperor and Heaven-Equaling Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heaven easy to bully? Doesnt bing the Lord of the Three Realms mean that I have to stand on top of them...
This is impossible.
Kid, whats with your expression? From my understanding of you, you should be quite ambitious. The Lord of the Three Realms is the absolute leader of the Three Realms. You have no interest? Taibai Jinxing smiled. This was something he thought up on before he descended.
The Three Realms have truly been in peace for too long, which gradually turned into a situation of them fighting amongst themselves. The demon races ambitions definitely do not only end with the ruralnds of the Modern Realm. Their aim was definitely the Three Realms, or even more.
It would take the powers of the Three Realmsbined to defend against the demon race, but the leaders of the Three Realms all had different ns...
Thus, a master who can order the Three Realms was needed, and he felt like... Ye Zichen would be a good candidate.
This kid has contacts with the top fighting prowess of the Heavenly Court, and I refuse to believe that this kid wouldnt know some amazing people in the Underworld with what hes capable of.
More importantly, theres his identity. The fact that he can wield Xuan-Yuan Sword!
Hes probably the reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor!
Back then, the Yellow Emperor was one of the top people in the Rogue Immortals Immortal Region. If he truly bes the Lord of the Three Realms, then the Immortal Region would definitely support him full-heartedly.
This way, hell have support from all Three Realms, so hell find it a lot easier in the Struggle for the Three Realms.
Dont think too highly of me. Ambitions need to be established upon ones own strength. I am merely a puny Earth Immortal, and youre telling me to be the Lord of the Three Realms? Think about it, isnt that hrious? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes speechlessly. Yes, he was ambitious, but that doesnt mean that hes brainless.
In his opinion, he cant actually beat the Jade Emperor and the Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heaven, even with the support of the Rogue Immortals. However... if the Rogue Immortals could truly fight against the other two realms, then they wouldnt be sharing the world with the Heavenly Court and the Underworld.
Kind, dont overthink the issue, Im just asking you, are you interested in being the Lord of the Three Realms? As for your worries, we can set them aside for now!
Of course, theres something wrong with me if I have no interest, Ye Zichen rolled his eyes. The Lord of the Three Realms was obviously an amazing existence, who wouldnt want to be it?
Then thats enough, Taibai Jinxings eyes shimmered, and smiled meaningfully.
As Ye Zichen looked at the geezers fox-like smile, Ye Zichen suddenly felt like he was tricked.
Hey, you cant be thinking of some ways to screw me over, right!? Ye Zichen stopped in his steps.
Taibai Jinxing shook his head, How could I? Wererades in arms. From now on, I will groom you as someone that will be the Lord of the Three Realms. If you agree, then treat those cultivation experience... as a gift from this old man.
Ahem...
One who is unountably solicitous is hiding ulterior motives.
Even though Ye Zichen understood that, he had no way to refuse. Thats ten billion cultivation experience, I can only jump in even though I know its a trap.
Hey, then can I ask you something?
Ask away, Taibai Jinxing smiled.
Why do you have to groom me into the Lord of the Three Realms? Wasnt the Jade Emperor a better choice when you were in the Heavenly Court? Hes already the lord of one of the realms, and has terrifying strength...
Dont you feel like you didnt use your brain? I already left the Heavenly Court! Taibai Jinxing rolled his eyes. Otherwise, why do you think I am willing to waste time grooming a new person like you? But even if I didnt leave, the Jade Emperor is not a good candidate!
Why?
The Three Realms have been peaceful for too long, the Jade Emperor has already lost the edge that he once had. Right now, hes only mundane, and useless... Hes merely enjoying his peaceful life. Someone like him is unsuited to be the Lord of the Three Realms. And in this sort of circumstance, the Lord of the Three Realms has to be someone whos fearless, Taibai Jinxing smiled and patted Ye Zichens shoulder. Both you and me requires this chance. If you want to fight against the demons, then your people are not enough. Work hard with the target of the Lord of the Three Realms. Even if the chances of sess are negligible, we cannot give up.
For some reason, the hopeful and slightly helpless gaze moved Ye Zichens heart.
Ye Zichen nodded, then raised his eyebrows, Then how do I be the Lord of the Three Realms?
Wait. Wait until the day of the Struggle for the Three Realms, Taibai Jinxing replied.
...
The two of them eventually arrived at the apartment near Polytechnic University. Since Taibai Jinxing had descended, Ye Zichen had to find a ce for him to stay. Ye Zichen pushed open the door and wanted to introduce a new roommate for the fatty, but he never expected that...
A pungent stench of wetness blew out from the room.
As they walked into the room, they saw that the tea table and the floor was covered in a thinyer of dust. Whenbined with the smell of wetness in the room, it was obvious that the apartment had been uninhabited for a long time.
Fatty! Ye Zichen shouted a few times, but he did not get any reply. Just when he wondered where the damn fatty went off to, he noticed a slip of paper on the tea table.
Boss Ye, Esteemed Master contacted me and told me to return to the Three Realms. Thank you for your care during this period of time. If it is fate, then see you in the Three Realms!
Fatty actually returned to the Three Realms.
When Ye Zichen ced the paper slip back onto the table, Taibai Jinxing picked it up and read it before asking, Did someone from the Three Realms live here before? You were actually living with someone from the Three Realms!?
Ye Zichen ignored Taibai Jinxings exmation, and merely pondered about the reason behind the fatty leaving.
Back then, Great Emperor Qingming had randomly stuffed the fatty over. Not only was the fatty of no help to me, he even caused me a lot of trouble.
And now, the fatty was randomly summoned back to the Three Realms...
Just what is Great Emperor Qingming doing?
Hey, kid... Taibai Jinxing asked relentlessly.
Ye Zichen frowned, Dont always call me kid. I have a name. Ye Zichen!
Are you getting mad with this old man? Taibai Jinxings expression darkened.
Seeing his unfriendly look, Ye Zichen summoned out Xuan-Yuan Xiang.
Dont bully my little brother, Xuan-Yuan Xiang smiled.
Seeing the sword spirit, Taibai Jinxing caressed his beard bitterly, then silently used a breeze technique to blow away the dust and smell before he sat down on the sofa.
Hmph, dont try to scare me. Ive got backing, Ye Zichen chuckled, then sat opposite him.
Taibai Jinxing merely rolled his eyes.
If I was half as strong as I was when I was with the God Race, then even Yellow Emperor Xuan-Yuan can only be a little brother if he came, not to mention the sword spirit!
Seeing Taibai Jinxings annoyed look, Ye Zichen couldnt help but chuckle. He then clicked opened WeChat on his phone and nced at the member list within Red Packet Server...
@everyone, new people send red packets!
Chapter 440 – Familiar Feeling
Chapter 440 C Familiar Feeling
Taibai Jinxing leaving the Heavenly Court caused the numbers of members in the Red Packet Server to shoot up.
At that moment, the number of members had already broken past a hundred people, ad it contained great deities in the Heavenly Court, as well as heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals who defend the Heavenly Court...
However, they only had one purpose in joining the group C To seek the truth.
Immortality Peach Fairy: Great deity appeared! But why is he asking for red packets from the get-go?
This girl was one of the gossipiest ones, so she would be anywhere with gossip.
God of Thunder: Send what red packets? Doesnt Sky Sovereign know how poor I am!
Mother of Lightning: ^
Canopy Marshal: See? This old man told you guys that you have to send red packets after entering the group already, but you didnt believe me.
Eng Shen: Yeah, send red packets!
Old Lord Taishang: Send red packets!
Immortality Peach Fairy: Wow, Big Brother Pig, Big Brother Yang Jian, Gramps Old Lord, long time no see.
Monkey King: Hehe, I, Old Sun, is here as well!
God of Thunder: Wow, everyones here again. Alright, Im just going to stay here for now on, since the Heavenly Court groups like a dead sea.
Mother of Lightning: ^
Ye Zichen was rather moved when he saw this. When he had entered the Heavenly Courts chat group, these were the most active ones.
However, due to various events, they had split up.
He never would have imagined these people to gather once again in a group that he made.
Ye Zichen shook his head with a smile. Back then, I was a true lurker, and always waited for red packets sneakily in the group.
So much time has passed in the split of an eye.
Stop eximing here, since were all together again, then shouldnt we disy our amazingness from back then? Just send a round of red packets... The name of the group is Red Packet Server, do you think thats the name for nothing!?
Ye Zichen chuckled, then sent a message in the group, causing the deities in the group to start crying about how poor they were once again.
Immortality Peach Fairy: Sky Sovereigns a baddie, you get Yue Lao to earn our cultivation experience every day, and now youre making us send red packets.
God of Thunder: Im just a pure person.
Canopy Marshal: Youre just a stingy person, and is stingy beyond believe. Even though I was in the Heavenly Courts group for so long, Ive never seen you give out a single red packet.
Eng Shen: Yeah.
Monkey King: ^
God of Thunder: Wow, you guys... When did you start agreeing with each other?
Old Lord Taishang: You will never understand our revolutionary friendship. Lil Thunder, youre still too young.
Mother of Lightning: Did Old Lord and all the great deities gone over to the same side!?
Yue Lao: Ahem...
God of Fortune: You guys arent sending any red packets, so Ill set an example.
Dingdong.
With that, God of Fortune sent a red packet.
Since Ye Zichen did not snatch a red packet for long time, he reacted slightly slower...
Due to that, all of the red packets were already gone.
Not bad, it kind of feels like when I just entered that chat group. Ye Zichen took a look at everyone elses look, and to no surprise, Yang Jian had the worst luck.
Monkey King: @Eng Shen, my son, is one gold ingot enough for food?
Eng Shen: Monkey, dont think that this is still the same Yang Jian from before. Laozi doesntck this tiny bit of gold ingots now.
Old Lord Taishang: Zezeze, ever since the game Landlord came around, Yang Jians so much more confident. But dont you know where you earned your money from?
Eng Shen: Whyin to me when youre an old fool.
Yue Lao: Then are you saying Im an old fool as well?
Eng Shen: I didnt say that, but we understand in our hearts
It was as if Yang Jian was born with a taunt ma that his words even made Ye Zichen want to hit him.
Other deities in the group all yammered and told them to start a me war as if they werent worried about causing trouble.
Out of them, Immortality Peach Fairy said it the most frequently.
Taibai Jinxing: What are you guys all bbering for!
The moment Taibai Jinxing appeared, all of the deities in the group no longer called about Yang Jian and co.s argument...
Immortality Peach Fairy: @Taibai Jinxing, great deity, this little journalist wants to interview you. Why did you leave the Heavenly Court? Is it because there are hidden news in the Heavenly Court that we do not know of?
God of Thunder: Yeah. Additional question: Why did you even return your celestial position?
Mother of Lightning: Thats a great question. Another question: Rumors have it that you had a special rtionship with the Jade Emperor, is that true?
Canopy Marshal: What kind of disgusting questions are these?
Monkey King: I, Old Sun, doesnt get it. Idiot, exin them to I, Old Sun.
Eng Shen: They just want to ask whether Geezer Taibai is the Jade Emperors lover!
Yue Lao: Yang Jian, youre screwed.
Old Lord Taishang: Yang Jian, youre screwed!
Eng Shen: Huh?
While Yang Jian waspletely confused, Ye Zichen, who was in the same room as Taibai Jinxing, felt a sinister aura radiate out from opposite him.
He looked up, and saw that Taibai Jinxings face had already turned a purple.
Hehehe...
Old man, calm down. Yang Jian said that, so dont go insane here! This apartment is quite expensive, if you break it, you cant afford topensate me! Ye Zichen gulped as he quickly spoke.
However, Taibai Jinxing did not seem to hear him, as the sinister aura around Taibai Jinxing became denser.
Taibai Jinxing: @Eng Shen, this old mans phone had an issue just now. Can you exin it to me one more time?
Eng Shen: What kind of shitty phone do you have? Do you need me to buy you one? Just now, I said that the question they wanted to ask is that whether youre the Jade Emperors lover!
Yue Lao: ...
Old Lord Taishang: ...
Canopy Marshal: ...
Ye Zichen: ...
Should I call him straightforward, or should I call him idiotic? He actually said it again!
Hehehe...
Taibai Jinxings clenched his teeth so hard that they were about to shatter. Ye Zichen did not even doubt for a second that if Yang Jian was in front of them, he would have been ripped apart.
Taibai Jinxing: Yang Jian, you grew up!
Eng Shen: Ha, its all thanks to your good teachings
Immortality Peach Fairy: Why do I feel something unusual here? Ahem, this little journalist will take her leave.
God of Thunder: ^
Mother of Lightning: ^^
Taibai Jinxing: Good teachings, truly good teachings! Lets gather when we have time, Ill definitely give you a great lesson.
Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li: Wow, did I, Old Li, miss something?
Third Prince Nezha: Hello, Grampa Taibai.
Taibai Jinxing: Good boy.
Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li: Taibai, I, Old Li, just doesnt understand. Why did you leave the Heavenly Court? I, Old Li, knows that you want to eradicate demons, so just directly tell me. @Eng Shen. With Yang Jian, and my familys Nezha, would the military force of the three of us be unable to help you?
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows when he saw the message. I actually forgot...
Although Yang Jians unruly, and Third Prince Nezhas a moe shota, the two of them are true generals in the Heavenly Court. Both of them have huge armies.
Eng Shen: Geezer Li, dont speak like that. Im already on Taibais side.
Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li: Oh? You will send out your army to help Taibai?
Eng Shen: Mhmm, my bro said hes going to help this geezer, so I naturally will do as well.
Monkey King: I, Old Sun, will help as well. Recently, Ive been teaching those monkeys on Mount Huaguo.
Eng Shen: So, Geezer Li, youve got to make the decision now. What do you think?
Chapter 441 – Gathering Allies
Chapter 441 C Gathering Allies
Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li, who was sitting and chatting within his pce, was stunned. From the sounds of Eng Shen and the Monkey Kings words, it seems like he was the only one who didnt take a side yet.
To be truthful, everything he said was just courteous words. Although he was an important general in the Heavenly Court and controlled an army, he was still the Jade Emperors subordinate.
The Jade Emperor had already forbid the deities in the Heavenly Court from even talking with Taibai Jinxing, so him entering the group was already giving Taibai Jinxing a lot of face.
However, the words of Yang Jian and the shitty monkey clearly checkmated him, causing him to be unsure of what to do.
Monkey King: @Pagoda-Bearing King Li, Geezer Li, where did you off to?
Immortality Peach Fairy: Let me ask stealthily. What is eradicating demons?
God of Thunder: Little fairy, dont ask so much about what you shouldnt ask. But then again, the Jade Emperor...
Eng Shen: I nearly forgot. @God of Thunder, you have plenty of soldiers underneath yourmand, right?
God of Thunder: Ahem...
Taibai Jinxing: Hehe, this old man doesnt wish to trouble everyone. If you feel like it will be hard on you, then pretend like this old man didnt say anything.
Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li: Taibai, youre treating us like outsiders with your words.
God of Thunder: Yeah. To be honest, we do possess military forces, and since weve beenrades in the Heavenly Court for so many years, we do sincerely want to help you... But in the end, were under the Jade Emperors rule.
Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li: He said exactly what I wanted to say.
Eng Shen: Basically, youre just pussies. Look, why didnt the monkey or I think so much?
Mother of Lightning: Youre retarded, thats something everyone in the Heavenly Court knows.
Eng Shen: Hey, little biatch, I was just saying, why did you insult me?
Mother of Lightning: Little biatch?
Eng Shen: Thats a way of addressing beauties.
Mother of Lightning: Oh, then I am a little biatch!
What Ye Zichen did not know that was Yang Jians words instantly called the phrase little biatch to be a new trend in the Heavenly Court. Whenever someone meets a rather pretty beauty, they would call her little biatch...
However, thats irrelevant. Also, while these people were trying to gather allies in the group, Ye Zichen was not staying idle in private.
He went into his chat with Third Prince Nezha, but when he saw the moe shota profile picture, all of a sudden, Ye Zichen felt rather reluctant.
I would feel really bad for trying to fudge with the little guy.
However, he quickly discarded his tiny bit of conscience. Just what is my conscience worthpared to my life, the Modern Realm and the Three Realms?
Ahem, Third Prince, what are you doing?
Nezha, who was ying ball with Immortality Peach Fairy in the Immortality Peach Garden, immediately put down the ball and smiled towards Immortality Peach Fairy, Immortality Peach-jiejie, wait for me for a moment. Sky Sovereign sent me a message.
Mhmm, hurry up and talk to Sky Sovereign. Big Sis is going to watch from the side, Immortality Peach Fairy answered with a giggle.
Third Prince Nezha nodded heavily, then tapped his reply on the screen. Sky Sovereign, Im kicking a ball with Immortality Peach-jiejie. What did you find me for?
Immortality Peach Fairy is there too?
Ye ZIchen squinted his eyes, but he quickly put the thought of her being there aside. This girls mindset is around that of a seventeen or eighteen year old. If it really ends up being an issue, Ill just fudge with her as well.
Third Prince is actually ying ball with Immortality Peach-meimei, so fun!
Wow, Sky Sovereign called me meimei, Immortality Peach-meimei giggled and cheered.
Third Prince Nezha also nodded and typed out his reply with a smile. Mhmm...
How can you reply so simply? Immortality Peach Fairy smacked the Third Princes head and snatched over the phone.
Sky Sovereign, do you want to ept Immortality Peach Fairy as your little sister? Thats a smart, intelligence, lively, cute, bright, generous and kind girl!
...
The moment Ye Zichen saw this message, he guessed that Immortality Peach fairy was the person who sent it. He sighed speechlessly, then replied.
Immortality Peach Fairy, its you, right?
Hehe, why cant I deceive Sky Sovereign? Immortality Peach Fairy giggled.
Ye Zichen replied once again. Actually, I did wish to ept you as my stepsister, do you...
Is that really okay? If Sky Sovereign doesnt mind, then Im way too willing! Immortality Peach Fairy replied without thinking. Being Sky Sovereign Nameless little sister is great.
Ill gain a huge backing with such an older brother. Whats more, she has always been very curious about this mysterious Sky Sovereign as well.
Thats great, Ye Zichen smiled, then replied on the screen again. Hand the phone back over to the Third Prince. I have some things I want to discuss with him.
Okay, Immortality Peach Fairy giggled in response, then handed the phone over to Third Prince Nezha and ced her hands on her waist. Chat properly with Sky Sovereign, Nezha.
Mhmm.
Third Prince Nezha nodded heavily, then typed out a message on the screen.
Sky Sovereign, do you have some business with me?
Good guess!
Ye Zichen thought silently to himself, then messaged Nezha.
I heard that Third Prince has control over the Heavenly Courts soldiers?
Yeah, even though Im short, I lead even more soldiers than my dad, Third Prince Nezha put on a proud smile. Actually, he wrote the message for Immortality Peach Fairy, who was beside him. No matter how old he is, hes still a guy... They all like to disy their strong sides to the girls they like.
However, those words were not so simple in Ye Zichens mind. More soldiers than Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li. Thats definitely huge control over the military.
I reallyck power right now, if I can trick the Third Prince... Ahem, correction, persuade him to be myrade, then hell definitely be a force to be reckoned with.
Does Third Prince like being a hero of justice?
Of course, Third Prince answered without thinking. My dad taught me to be an ally of justice and a hero since a young age... But the Heavenly Court is too peaceful, there is no way for me to be a hero.
I have a way of bing a hero of justice. Do you want to give it a try? Ye Zichen smiled like the fake grandma C big bad wolf.
Yeah, Sky Sovereign, tell me what I should do!
The Third Prince answered urgently. He likes Immortality Peach Fairy very much, but he can feel like she keeps on treating him like a kid.
Thats why, he needed a way to prove himself, and show her how amazing he is.
y demons and defend justice! Ye Zichen squinted his eyes.
Third Prince Nezha scratched his face when he saw the message. I seem to remember my dad telling me not to get involved in this matter...
Sky Sovereign, my dad isnt letting me!
Then you dont want to be a hero anymore?
I do, but what if I dont listen and my dad hits me? Third Prince Nezha said slightly helplessly.
Seeing that, Ye Zichen squinted his eyes. No worries, I still have a backup n...
Give your phone to Immortality Peach Fairy.
Oh!
Nezha handed the phone obediently to Immortality Peach Fairy.
After getting the phone, Immortality Peach Fairy immediately replied on the screen. Sky Sovereign-gege, I read all your messages just now. What do you want me to do?
Convince Third Prince Nezha. Will you have any issues doing that?
Its easy.
Immortality Peach Fairy answered with certainty. She did have a way with the Third Prince.
Chapter 442 – Nezha’s Command Seal
Chapter 442 C Nezhas Command Seal
At the Immortality Peach Garden.
Immortality Peach Fairy put her hands on her waist and red. Third Prince Nezha stood beside her, while a hint of confusion surfaced on his moe face.
Immortality Peach-jiejie, what happened?
Are you asking me what happened!? Immortality Peach Fairy pouted angrily. Sky Sovereign Nameless asked you for help earlier, why did you refuse?
I had no choice. My dads going to hit me.
Third Prince Nezha frowned pitifully.
Hearing that, Immortality Peach Fairy turned around and ignored him.
Third Prince Nezha immediately felt a bit worried when he saw this, Immortality Peach-jiejie.
Dont you always tell me that youve grown up? But youre actually scared of your dad hitting you?
I am grown up! A hint of anger surfaced on Nezhas shota face. Then he twitched his mouth. Isnt it just helping Sky Sovereign y demons? Ill help, since my dad cant beat me anyways.
He wrinkled his nose and snatched over the phone...
Sky Sovereign, count me in for ying demons and defending justice. If you need help, then juste to me directly. Oh yeah... In order to prevent any unforeseen events...
Dingdong.
A red packet immediately appeared on Ye Zichens phone after Nezha sent the message.
Why is this little fellow sending me a red packet for?
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and clicked on the red packet.
Command Seal x1.
...
Ye Zichen waspletely stunned when he saw the message. Third Prince Nezha actually sent me hismand seal?
Ye Zichen frantically clicked into the Treasure Chest...
Command Seal: Third Prince Nezhas Command Seal. This item can allow the holder tomand the soldiers of the Heavenly Court.
This really is Nezhasmand seal.
Did this kid go mad? He actually sent hismand seal over.
Sky Sovereign, this is mymand seal. If my dad doesnt let me help you, then just use mymand seal to order the soldiers. The Heavenly Courts soldiers will recognize themand seal.
Third Prince Nezha typed the message as he wrinkled his nose, while he sneaked a few peeks over at Immortality Peach Fairy.
Ye Zichen was truly stunned by the little fellow. He purely wanted to trick the little fellow over to his side. He never even considered asking for themand seal.
Alright.
Ye Zichen replied with a wry smile.
Then, Third Prince Nezha looked up proudly and handed the phone over to Immortality Peach Fairy...
Immortality Peach Fairy received the phone. Since she was watching on the side, she naturally saw that the child sent hismand seal out.
The moment he got the phone, she typed out a message on the phone.
Sky Sovereign-ge, Nezhas still young... Thatmand seal...
I wont use it recklessly, Ye Zichen replied sincerely.
Thats good. Nezhas personality is still rather childlike. Ill chat to youter. Hes asking me to y ball again.
Alright, then go.
Ye Zichen left the chat, then nked out as he looked at themand seal within the Treasure Chest. If I can actually get to the Heavenly Court, then can I really get a bunch of Heavenly Soldiers from the Heavenly Court with thismand seal?
If this is the ancient times, then I will also be a general with a lot of power, right?
Kid, what are you doing? Taibai Jinxing moved over.
Ye Zichen raised his head and nced at him, then clicked open Red Packet Server to check the chat history...
How are you doing over there?
Ah, they are all some guys that just want to stay out of it. There doesnt seem to be many that are truly willing toe to our side, but Old Li and Leizhenzi seems to be willing to help, Taibai Jinxing replied softly. Although he has already left the Heavenly Court, the only way he had to gain help was through his old friends in the Heavenly Court.
Although it was a bit selfish, he was doing it for the good of his old friends as well.
If they were able to end the war in the Modern Realms Otherworld, then it would prevent the mes of war from spreading to the Three Realms. In a ce like the Three Realms were beings of all kinds, the demon race will only attack even fiercer.
Dont think about how I did. I didnt see you help me fudge with them. What did you go off to do?
Me? Ye Zichen handed his phone over and pointed at Nezhasmand seal on the screen. It seems like I had slightly more progress than you.
? Taibai Jinxing received the phone in confusion. Then, when he saw themand seal within the Treasure Chest...
Are you insane!? Taibai Jinxing nearly jumped up with a shout, then threw the phone back to Ye Zichen. You actually told Nezha to give you hismand seals. Just how brave are you!?
What are you worried for... Ye Zichen twitched his mouth at Taibai Jinxing and raised his eyebrows as he looked at themand seal. Nezha proactively gave it to me. He has already told me clearly that he would help. He only sent hismand seal over to me to prevent some unforeseen situations from happening.
This is messed up, its all messed up, Taibai Jinxing continuously shook his head and mumbled. After a while, he let out a long sigh after he finally calmed down. It was fortunate that he send it to you. If he sent it to anyone else, them the Heavenly Court would be in huge trouble. Nezhasmand over the soldiers is only second to Yang Jians in the Heavenly Court. If someone with ulterior motives got it, then the consequences are unimaginably dire!
Ye Zichen shook his head and sighed when he felt the worry from Taibai Jinxings tone.
This stubborn geezer. Even though he clearly said that he wouldnt mind the Heavenly Courts business anymore, hes still thinking about it!
In the end, he does have feelings for the Heavenly court after working there for several hundred thousand years.
Ye Zichen patted Taibai Jinxings shoulder.
At this moment, Taibai Jinxing also squinted his eyes and replied, The situation right now seems slightly more favorable for us. With Yang Jian and Nezhas forces, and the shitty monkeys monkeys from Mount Huaguo, we might actually be able to fight the demons.
You really counted Nezhas forces? I cant go to the Heavenly Court, and you also left the Heavenly Court...
Are you an idiot? Taibai Jinxing rolled his eyes speechlessly. Just send themand seal over to Yang Jian when we need to use it.
Thats true! Ye Zichen scratched his head and smiled.
The main problem right now is we dont know how strong the demon realms strongest fighting forces are. If we fight, then we only have the shitty monkey as a high-level fighting force. Then again, although other people dont know about the demon races strength, I do. I refuse to believe that they have no Immortal King-level experts, Taibai Jinxing squinted his eyes. He, who has been through the Great War of Gods and Demons, knew the true strength of the demon race all too well.
Back then, even the demon races soldiers of the lowest level wereplete-stage Human Immortal experts. The fact that even the lowest level abyssals reached the Human Immortal level truly made the demon race... terrifyingly strong.
Mhmm, we truly dont have much high-level fighting force right now, Ye Zichen nodded. Ignoring everything else, and just talk about Su Yiyun. Su Yiyuns strength is at least of aplete stage Human Immortal, or even an early-stage Sky Immortal.
Whats more, Ye Zichen has heard that the demon realm has a Lord ck Dragon...
Its very troublesome, Taibai Jinxing sighed, then raised his eyebrows. Help me contact someone. Its that man with a scar on his face I saw in the Otherworld. I have some things I want to discuss with him!
Chapter 443 – Discharged
Chapter 443 C Discharged
Scar?
Wei Chen!
If hes talking about the people who went to the Otherworld, then only Wei Chen had a scar on his face, but why is Taibai Jinxing mentioning him? Hes not particrly strong.
Kid, it seems like you dont know everything, right? Taibai Jinxing smiled, then raised his eyebrows. That scar-faced man is the Body Double of the White Tiger of the Four Sacred Beasts.
Are you sure? Ye Zichen looked at him in surprise...
Wei Chen is the White Tiger?
Although Ye Zichen had once suspected Wei Chen of his identity, he never considered the possibility of that guy being the White Tiger.
There is still a lot that you dont know. Hurry up and call him over, I have some very important things to discuss with him.
Okay.
...
Approximately half an hourter, Wei Chen appeared in the apartment in silver clothing. The moment he entered the door, he nodded towards Ye Zichen.
Boss Ye, why did you call me so urgently for? I was leading those little fellows and repairing the torn spatial barrier, a hint of fatigue could be seen from Wei Chens eyes. He had been on the front line of the battle with the demons for a long time.
He would take the people over to the scene the moment he caught wind of everything. Furthermore, it wasnt only him, all of the members of Tribtion were extremely tired.
Ive troubled you. Ill lead the team to repair the holester. You just stay here and rest for a while. Taibai has something he wants to discuss with you as well, Ye Zichen patted Wei Chens shoulder.
Wei Chen took a nce over at Taibai Jinxing, then his pupils instantly contracted as he shook his head, Boss Ye, that sort of ce is too dangerous...
Dont talk about danger. I wont be in any danger with the Xuan-Yuan Sword by my side, Ye Zichen pressed Wei Chen onto the sofa, then picked up his jacket from the sofa and put it on. Do chat, Im going over to the scene.
Then, Ye Zichen directly left.
At this moment, a sharp light also shed across Wei Chens eyes as he stared at Taibai Jinxing, Taibai Jinxing?
White Tiger? Taibai Jinxing also looked towards Wei Chen with a smile.
Hearing that, Wei Chen instantly shrugged, Alright, since we know each others identity, then speak. What business do you have with this sovereign!
Wei Chen took out a cigarette from his pocket, put it into his mouth, then raised his hand and repeatedly massaged his temples, as he asional puffed out smoke.
Simply said, this old man merely wants to ask, I wonder if you can get your Main Body to descend upon the Modern Realm?
Ahem...
Wei Chen, who was smoking, suddenly coughed intensely. After a while, when he finally stopped coughing, he put the cigarette out in the ashtray and shook his head, No!
Why? Taibai Jinxings face stiffened. He had thought that since the White Dragons Body Double was fighting here, he was willing to help with eradicating the demons.
Alright, then this Sovereign will tell you the truth, but you cannot tell anything to Ye Zichen. Do you understand?
Yes!
Wei Chen mumbled a few words, causing Taibai Jinxings eyes to instantly open wide as he eximed, Hows that possible!?
...
Time passed by in the blink of an eye. After a few more days of rest, Su Yans body hadpletely recovered. Logically speaking, it was impossible for her to recover so quickly, and even the doctors at the hospital werepletely shocked when they saw the reports.
Everything was fine, and the wounds on her body had also healedpletely without even leaving behind a single tiny scar.
It was already something that could not be exined with logic....
When Su Yan was discharged, all of her friends and roommates all went to see her... except Sun Yige.
It seems like we havent seen Sun Yige for a long time, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Xia Keke nodded, Yeah, ever since that event at our school, we havent seen Sun Yige anymore.
Due to the serial murder and the disappearance of various students at Polytechnic University, the school had already been stopped temporarily, and all of the students were on a long holiday!
She might be out to travel, Liu Qianqian said. I went over to her familys store earlier, and it was closed as well.
Possibly, Xia Keke muttered. But that bad guy, she actually didnt bring us along to travel, nor has she replied when I called out to her in the group chat.
Hey... Didnt you guyse to get me since Im discharged? Why do I feel like Im not the main character? Su Yan smiled. Since her body hadpletely recovered, she was already no different from a normal person. However, Ye Zichen suddenly felt that she seemed even more mesmerizing after the situation...
Why are you looking at me like that, Su Yan blushed slightly after noticing Ye Zichens gaze.
Cuz youre pretty, Ye Zichen did not hold back his praise.
As they chatted happily, the Su family arrived.
The one in the lead was naturally Su Qihu, who held a stern expression, while Su Qilong and Old Man Su followed behind.
When Su Yan saw Su Qihu, she couldnt help but think about her older brother Su Yiyun...
That situation, that cold gaze, and those heart-breaking words.
She bit her lips softly. At the same time, Old Man Su also walked over. He nodded towards Yey ZIchen and co. then held Su Yans hand softly with a smile, My darling granddaughter has suffered a lot. Cmon,e back home with grandpa.
I want to go with them... Su Yan pointed to the people beside her.
Old Man Su instantly shook his head, No,e back with us.
Previously Old Man Su would never put on that sort of expression towards Su Yan, and when Ye Zichens there, he would always push her towards Ye Zichen.
However, the fact that the old man directly refused without any space for negotiation caused Su Yan to be rather shocked.
Grandpa...
Be a good girl, ande back with grandpa. Or do you want grandpa to get angry? Old Man Sus kind face instantly turned solemn.
Su Yan bit her lips and still did not want to go with them.
Su Yan, go back with Elder Su. You just got discharged, so you need to rest at home, Ye Zichen smiled.
Since Lil Ye said that as well,e, Old Man Su dragged Su Yan away by her arm, while Su Qihu and Su Qilong also followed and left the room side by side.
When they finally left from side, Xia Keke blinked and muttered, So strange.
It is strange, Ye Zichen had never seen Old Man Su like that either, but since he chose to do that, Ye Zichen felt like he must have had his own reasons.
Ye ZIchen patted Xia Kekes head, then looked at the two girls with a smile, What are you guys going to do?
I need to continue my internship at the hospital, Liu Qianqian shrugged sadly. Grandpa just texted me and told me not to run around...
Then just stay in the hospital. You do need to learn properly from Elder Deng with your skills.
Tsk, none of your business, Liu QIanqian stomped her foot angrily, then left.
Ye Zichen smiled when he saw her leave, then looked towards Xia Keke...
Dont look at me, Im just going to follow you.
Chapter 444 – Who Won?
Chapter 444 C Who Won?
Beep beep.
A car horn sounded out from behind Ye Zichen and Xia Keke not long after they left from the hospital.
They turned around, and saw Lin Ru wave toward them.
What? Ye Zichen said as they got into their car.
They havent met for a while, so her sudden appearance was definitely no coincidence.
Dont give me that shitty look. Do you think I want toe and find you? You have a girl with you every single day, seriously... Are you trying to make everyone feel bad? Lin Ru rolled her eyes at him. My grandpas looking for you, but dont ask me why. I dont know. Im just a driver.
Old Man Lin?
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes, while he wondered in confusion. Whats that old man looking for me for? I already healed all of his wounds.
There isnt anything that we have inmon, and hes finding me several months after I treated him...
Strange!
Meanwhile, he could also tell that trying to see if Lin Ru knows something looks impossible. She acted as if she was on her period, and put on a cold expression like someone owed her a lot of money.
Thus, none of the three people in the car spoke as they drive straight into the Lin household.
It was already winder, and Bingchengs temperature was lower than the south, so it was already terrifyingly cold. The servants and security guards in the courtyard all wore thick padded jackets. However, Old Man Lin only wore a shirt, while he sat in the courtyard and yed go with Lin Hanben.
Grandpa, theyre here, Lin Ru shouted out.
Old Man Lin, who sat next to the go table smiled, then nodded, Okay, go in. That dumb kid has been waiting for you in the living room for a long time.
Mm, only then did a brilliant smile bloom on Lin Rus face. She ran into the living room with a giggle, while Ye Zichen walked over to Old Man Lins side with Xia Keke.
Hanben, stop wasting time with this old man. Leave.
Okay, Lin Hanben stood up, then nodded towards Ye Zichen with a smile, then left.
Sit, Old Man Lin pointed at the ce Lin Hanben sat in before.
The moment Ye Zichen sat down, Old Man Lin said...
Who do you think has a better chance of winning in this match?
Ye Zichen did not know what to say. I might be able to figure something out if it was Chinese Chess, but Go...
Its too advanced for me.
White! Ye Zichen randomly picked a side.
Old Man Lin nodded faintly, then raised his eyebrows, Mm, I understand. Leave!
...
What the hell?
Is there something wrong with this geezer? He got Lin Ru to bring me over with so much trouble, and we were even stuck in traffic for two hours. We barely said anything to each other, and he merely asked me who will win... Thats it?
Ignoring everything else, Ye Zichen immediately expressed that he was not someone that the geezer could call over and force to leave at will.
Gramps, are you messing with me?
No, Old Man Lin smiled, then pressed the ck piece in his hand onto a spot on the board.
You y there, you lost! Xia Keke raised her eyebrows.
Old Man Lin smiled, This old man naturally knows that, but since Lil Ye said white will win, then Ill let white win.
Just what kind of weird stuff is he sprouting? Why dont I quite understand?
Hes letting whichever side I said would win gain victory? Then if I said the ck side would win, then the cks would win? But what does that have to do with anything?
Gramps, why did you actually want me toe over for? Ye Zichen looked up him in confusion.
Old Man Lin merely messed up the Go board with a shake of his head, and a smile, then put the pieces away piece by piece.
I just told you toe and watch a Go match. Hanben and I have already yed a lot of games beforeing. I never expected you to see this one, Old Man Lin shook his head with a wry smile. Not longter, he stood up from the chair and stretchedzily. Alright, go back. I already know your decision.
What do you mean by my decision? This Go game... Gramps, make yourself clear, the more Ye Zichen the more he confused. Just what is he saying? I dont understand at all.
Hehe, alright, go back! Lin Hanben walked towards the mansion with a smile.
Ye Zichen frowned and wanted to block him off, but two men in ck masks suddenly appeared in front of him.
Sir, you cant walk any further!
Go and stay in the corner, Ye Zichen raised his hands to push the two men away, but when he touched them, he noticed...
Experts.
Why does the Lin family have these sort of experts? Theyre at least of theplete-stage Human Immortal level.
Let me give you a suggestion. Donate all of your ie from your medicalpany, that might be of help to your future path, Old Man Lin suddenly stopped and smiled. Oh yeah, after so long, I wonder if you are ready to listen to how I got hurt?
Say it!
After being through so much, Ye Zichen no longer cared about the reason behind Old Man Lins injuries.
Its just getting beaten up by a hidden family at most. Im already fighting with the demons, so this level of problem doesnt affect me at all.
But since this geezer wants to say it, then hearing it is alright as well.
Demons! Old Man Lin smiled.
Hearing that, Ye Zichens expression froze. When he finally returned to his senses and wanted to ask Old Man Lin about the specifics, he noticed that the geezer had already returned to the mansion.
Sir, please leave, the two masked men made please gestures.
Ye Zichen stared straight at the geezers back, Lets go.
Ye Zichen turned around and dragged Xia Keke away without any hesitation.
Meanwhile, Old Man Lin stood silently at the entrance to the mansion, when Lin Ru walked over, Grandpa, what did he choose?
Whites victory! Old Man Lin smiled.
Lin Rus expression drastically changed, Doesnt that mean...
I feel like he chose very well. At least he still has the hope of turning the tables, but this kid will be very troubled, Old Man Lin let out a sigh, then patted Lin Rus head. Alright, stop caring about so much. Your talent has only awakened, so overthinking so much is of no good to you. Let everything happen naturally!
Ye Zichen, what was that gramps saying just now? Why didnt I understand everything? The chances of ck winning were clearlyrger, Xia Keke pouted in the taxi.
Ye Zichen shook his head and knitted his eyebrows, How would I know? I dont get Go myself... That gramps said a bunch of random stuff. I dont know why, but I have a bad feeling about it.
Actually, Ye Zichen still had a lot of questions, an example of that was what the old man said...
Demons!
Were his injuries due to the demon race?
Also, why did he bring me over to ask who the victor of the match is? Does that change everything? Why did those two Human Immortal experts appear in the Lin family? Isnt the Lin family just a family of businessmen?
Theres something wrong with all this!
Chapter 445 – The Final Seven Days
Chapter 445 C The Final Seven Days
Ye Zichen tiredly opened the door to the apartment. To no surprise, Taibai Jinxing was not inside. Recently, he and Wei Chen seemed to havee to some sort of agreement, causing the two of them to be inseparable.
Ye Zichen sat down on the sofa and let out a long sigh, since everything that happened earlier was way too confusing.
No matter how much he thought about it, he could not understand just what the victory of the game represented. Seriously, isnt that gramps torturing me by not telling me the reason behind everything!?
Kid... the old Dragon Olds voice sounded out in Ye Zichens consciousness.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and waved towards Xia Keke, Go and cultivate over at the old Dragon Gods. Ill be right there.
Then, he spoke a few words to the old Dragon God. Approximately half a minuteter, Xia Keke leaned down against Ye Zichens shoulder.
It seems like she already entered.
Ye Zichen scratched his hair, then took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it for himself, before he took out his phone and opened up the Red Packet Server.
The Heavenly Courts chat group has already been screwed. Without its active members, it was like as silent as a grave. People barely chatted in it, and even if they did, they were merely asking when their sry was going out.
On the other hand, in the Red Packet Server...
999+
God of Thunder: Change seems to havee for Sky Sovereign, right?
Mother of Lightning: Little biatch!
Immortality Peach Fairy: Change definitely came here for my older brother, alright? Do you even need to ask?
Canopy Marshal: When did Sky Sovereign be your older brother?
Immortality Peach Fairy: Dont not believe me. @Sky Sovereign, ge, they dont believe that youre my older brother!
Third Prince Nezha: I can prove that shes telling the truth.
The chat chit chatted about all sorts of random things, and since Ye Zichen coincidentally saw Immortality Peach Fairy mention him, he decided to speak up in the group.
Ahem, Immortality Peach Fairy is my stepsister from now on. Great deities, please take care of her.
God of Thunder: Immortality Peach Fairy, wow.
Mother of Lightning: Immortality Peach biatch!
God of Fortune: Immortality Peach-meimei, add me as friend. Ill give you a huge red packet.
Immortality Peach Fairy: No
Third Prince Nezha: @Immortality Peach Fairy, jiejie, lets go and y ball.
Ye Zichen waspletely speechless when he saw Mother of Lightnings message. Seriously Yang Jian, you didnt teach other people good stuff, and actually turned biatch into a praise in the Heavenly Court.
Ye Zichen sighed speechlessly, then suddenly recalled the that those people had mentioned Change entering the group.
I seem to remember Yang Jian saying that the girl was going to descend, but I havent seen her descend in so long.
Dingdong.
Someone sent him a private message.
Ye Zichen exited from Red Packet Server, and saw a red 1 on Changes beautiful profile picture.
You arent angry, right?
Why is she saying that?
Ye Zichen was momentarily stunned, before he replied.
Why should I be angry? What happened?
I said that I woulde to find you in the lower realm, but-but a lot of things happened in the Heavenly Court recently. The Jade Emperor even decreed that we cannot go around, and there is always someone checking, so I... Change bit her lips, while her delicate face frowned.
No wonder.
Ye Zichen nodded understandingly. However, he did feel a slightly fortunate. Its so fortunate that Change didnt descend. If she really did, then wouldnt I be tired to death?
Worrying about the demons everyday is already tiring enough.
No problem, then donte down recently. I might return to the Three Realms after a while. Its the same if we meet there.
Thats great!
This time, Change directly replied in Ye ZIchens mind. Ye Zichen couldnt help but smile when he felt her joy.
Shes so happy now, but can she still smile when she sees me for real?
Oh yeah, actually, I entered the group because I have some things I want to speak to you about, Changes voice sounded out in Ye Zichens mind once again.
Oh? What is it?
Bunny and I dont have anything to do in the Moon Pce, so we tried to figure out how to make your snacks, and we seeded recently!
Seeded in what?
In making the snacks you are selling to the Heavenly Court! We can make things which are nearly exact, but I feel like the ingredients and craftsmanship is still a bitcking... Change answered joyously. Also, the presents that Yang Jian and co. gave on the Queen Mothers feast were actually from you, right? Bunny and I made those as well, but we are just kind of slow!
Dingdong.
System Mission Issued: Establish workshops in the Heavenly Court (Including workshops for: food, daily products, cosmetics, clothes etc...)
Mission Duration: 7 days
Mission Reward: Reputation x10000.
System Side Mission Issued: Donate the entire medicalpany.
Mission Time: 7 days.
Mission Reward: Reputation.
Just as Ye Zichen was eximing about Change and Bunnys capability, the system, directly issued him a mission to start workshops in the Heavenly Court.
Is there some important connection here?
Also, about donating money, Old Man Lin just talked to me about it, and now the system directly gave me a mission. Even though it was only a side mission, it was a bit strange.
In the words of the system, all missions are issued to pave the way for me.
The workshops were obvious. Even if the system didnt issue a mission, I wanted to set up workshops in the Heavenly Court already. Otherwise, it really is too troublesome to buy the stuff from the suppliers, then send them to Yue Lao using red packets.
Whats more, plenty of people in the Heavenly Court had already given up buying the snacks due to the ingredients used...
Although he has Taibai Jinxings cultivation experience, people would never mind too much money, and the same applied to Ye Zichen with cultivation experience.
But the time is kind of tight...
Seven days!
Both mission had to bepleted in seven days. Its like its saying that everything will be tooter afterwards.
Nameless? Changes soft call sounded out in Ye Zichens consciousness again.
Only hen did he return to his senses and reply, Im here. I was dealing with some things, sorry.
Oh, if youre busy, then I wont disturb you. Just call me my when youre free, Change replied softly.
Ye Zichen smiled softly, then ended the conversation.
He picked up his phone, then looked at the missions...
Dingdong.
System Notification: Kid, stop nking out. Hurry up. These seven days are the final time you have, so make use of it.
I know, didnt you write it clearly? Mission duration is seven days... Im not blind.
System Notification: I cant tell you in too much detail, but mark my words. You only have seven days, only... do you understand? Only seven days! You have to deal with everything you can deal with in seven days. If I am you, then I would start contacting people to buy the tools and machinery needed, then also learn from the professionals. Your time is very tight, do you understand?
System Notification: Remember, you only have seven days!
Chapter 446 – Full Speed Ahead
Chapter 446 C Full Speed Ahead
Dingdong.
You have done acts of a great deed, and gained Reputation x14675.
Dingdong.
Side Missionpleted. Mission Reward: Reputation x1000.
Several notifications popped up on Ye Zichens phone. Not longter, Xiao Yumei pushed open the office door with a look of confusion on her face.
Aside from the cash flow, all of thepanys money has been transferred into a charity ount. But why did you decide to donate all of the money so suddenly!?
Mm, to earn some merits for myself, Ye Zichen answered. He took a look at his reputation, which had already reached 15902.
He still didnt quite know what was the use of reputation, but did know that both the system and Taibai Jinxing pestered him to earn more reputation!
Xiao Yumei rolled her eyes speechlessly towards his reply.
However, she didnt say anything else. Since her man wanted to donate it, then she immediately did so. She was sure that he had his own reasons.
Oh yeah, I asked you to contact machinery producers etc. Hows that going?
Weve already got the factories, and the equipment has been bought. But we arecking on specialized staff. We didnt manage to get many even though we asked head-huntingpanies to hunt with a huge sry. Xiao Yumei raised her eyebrows and replied. During thest few days, Ye Zichen had asked her to do all sorts of weird things, and to be honest, she was rather curious about the reason behind it... What are you building factories for? Isnt the medicalpany doing great?
I cant exin to you. Just take me to the factory first.
Mmm.
...
As Ye Zichen sat in the car, while Xiao Yumei drove them to the factory, he took out his phone and spammed his chat with Yue Lao.
Come out.
Recently, Yue Lao was also extremely busy, since Sky Sovereign suddenly told him to buy huge areas ofnd in the Heavenly Court.
He had run around way too much for that in recent times.
Just when he finally bought most of thend in the Heavenly Court, and wanted to sit down to eat a bit of ice cream, the Sky Sovereign sent him another message.
Sky Sovereign, this old man is here... What do you want to do now?
Did you finish buying all thend in the Heavenly Court?
Ye Zichen asked with squinted eyes. Since the system continuously stressed that he only had thest seven days, he started to get worried as well.
Otherwise, he would not frantically busy the others as well. Although he still did not understand the true meaning behind the words of the final seven days...
Time was short, and he had to hurry.
More or less, Yue Lao wipe away the sweat from his forehead. I already bought the ces you ording to your request of being far away from civilian area, and are surrounded by greenery.
Good job, Ye Zichen nodded, then licked his lips. Go to thends that you bought. Im going to send a red packet for youter. The treasures within takes up a quite a bit of space.
Alright, alright.
Yue Lao replied speechlessly, then put his phone back into his pocket and licked the ice cream in his hands as he called over a cloud...
Ill fly over!
Ye Zichen turned back towards Xiao Yumei after settling Yue Lao, How long is it going to take till we get there?
Dont be in such a hurry. The factories are naturally in the rural areas, and we havent even left the city center, Xiao Yumei answered speechlessly. My little man has really been in a huge hurry these past few days!
Is that so! Ye Zichen muttered, then clicked open the system notifications on his phone.
The remaining time toplete the mission as merely 17 hours. I wonder just what is going to happen after these 17 hours.
Was has the system been stressing that it is the final seven days? Could I be killed if I dontplete it?
It cant be. If I was really going to be killed, then that should have been indicated as the punishment for failure.
But this mission had no failure punishment.
Ye Zichen rubbed his temples tiredly, then leaned back in his seat as he looked in front of him with a frown.
...
After a good three hours, Ye Zichen and Xiao Yumei finally arrived at the factory area she mentioned.
What entered Ye Zichens site was a huge industrial area, covering a veryrge space.
The moment the two of them got off the car, someone walked over to greet them.
Director Xiao, Director Ye!
Mm, Xiao Yumei nodded, then smiled towards Ye Zichen. This is the ce I chose for you. What do you think?
Not bad! Ye Zichen replied softly. Are there any employees still inside?
Yes, Boss Ye, the man who greeted them nodded. There are still approximately three thousand people including normal staff and technical personnel.
Tell them to leave as quick as possible. Yumei, get Finance to give them half a year of sry...
Zichen, what now?
Both the man and Xiao Yumei were shocked.
These are all people we found through so much trouble. Normal staff was one thing, but those technical personnel were grabbed over from otherpanies using very high sries.
Didnt he want to open factories? Why...
Listen to me. Tell them to alle out. Then leave immediately!
Alright, then Ill listen to you, Xiao Yumei let out a sigh, then turned towards the man. Supervisor Liu, sorry. Let our cooperation end here. Tell all the staff to withdraw. Im very sorry.
No worries, lets continue cooperating next time.
The man didnt say much, and merely walked into the broadcast room to shout a few words. Not longter, a huge plethora of people walked out of the factory...
After Xiao Yumei sent the staff away, she raised her eyebrows in confusion, What kind of stuff do you want to do now?
There isnt anyone nearby, right? Ye Zichen activated his Fiery Eyes of Truth and scanned his surroundings.
Xiao Yumei also looked around, then shook her head, I dont think theres anyone else here.
Thats great, Ye Zichen nodded. Then he took out his phone. No matter what you seeter, dont be too shocked!
Al-Alright!
Scan.
As Ye Zichen expected, the entire industrial area could be scanned and sent through a red packet like any other items.
Dingdong.
The system has detected that the item sent through the red packet is toorge, so a service charge of 200000 cultivation will be required.
F*ck.
It was clearly the system that told me to build a factory in the Heavenly Court, and now its actually charging me a service charge for a red packet.
Confirm.
Whoosh.
The entire industrial area, which required ten-odd minutes to drive from one end to another, instantly disappeared in front of Xiao Yumeis eyes.
She was already shocked beyond words when she saw that.
Was Zichen talking about this just now? How could anyone not be shocked? The industrial area disappeared just like that.
More importantly, where did he move it to?
Even though she had been by Ye Zichens side for a long time, and thought highly of her eptance ability, she was still very shocked.
However, Ye Zichen was in no mood to mind so much, as he was already maniacally spamming Yue Laos chat.
Come out. ept the red packet!
Chapter 447 – Establishment of the Heavenly Court’s Industrial Area
Chapter 447 C Establishment of the Heavenly Courts Industrial Area
Yue Lao had already ate countless ice creams as he waited at thend which he purchased on the Sky Sovereigns orders.
When he saw that the Sky Sovereign sent him a red packet, he immediately clicked it open without thinking.
The industrial area Ye Zichen scanned and sent him immediately appeared on top of Yue Lao. Seeing the thing cover the sky, the old man was stunned as well, causing him to immediately retreat to a safe position.
Bang.
The industrial area made a huge sound as it fell on the piece ofnd in the Heavenly Court. When the dust finally settled, Yue Lao blinked as he looked at the humongous thing in front of him...
Sky Sovereigns treasures are bing more and more advanced.
Yue Lao gulped, then sent a message over to the Sky Sovereign on his phone.
Sky Sovereign, Ive already received the red packet.
Ye Zichen naturally knew that Yue Lao had received his red packet, because his system has already indicated hispletion of the mission.
Dingdong.
Missionpleted. You have gained Reputation x10000.
With another ten thousand reputation, Ye ZIchens reputation had already reached 25902.
System Notification: You have received Manufacturing Guide x1. It has already been saved into your Treasure Chest.
System Notification: You see that Manufacturing Guide I gave you? Send it to Yue Lao. You should understand the rest. Also, a friendly reminder: things will reach sess much easier if you get Change and the Jade Rabbit to join in.
Ye Zichen immediately started to suspect that the person sending all the system notifications was able to look at his chat history with other people. If thats the case, then doesnt that mean I have 0 privacy?
Ye ZIchen nodded faintly, then clicked to the Treasure Chest, and saw that a Manufacturing Guide did lie within.
Send.
Yue Lao received your red packet.
Sky Sovereign, what is this? Yue Lao flipped through the Manufacturing Guidepletely. When he flipped over to the food manufacturing processes, he immediately sent another message. This is the manufacturing method of those treasures?
Yes, from now on, all products will be produced and sold in the Heavenly Court. As for manufacturing, you can invite Change and the Jade Rabbit to be your technical advisors. Im sure that you can find the staff required, right?
About this... Yes! If there really isnt enough people in the Heavenly Court, then Ill just descend to the lower realms to find some.
Mhmm, then Ill leave the industrial area to you.
Ye Zichen said a bit more to Yue Lao, then returned his phone to his pocket.
At that moment, Xiao Yumei was pointing at the industrial area, which had already disappeared, and staring at it, which she covered her mouth in shock.
It really is gone.
Alright, stop looking, Ye Zichen reached out and wrapped his arm around her waist with a smile. No matter how much you stare, it wonte back out again.
Then where did you move it to? Xiao Yumei asked in shock.
The Heavenly Court, Ye Zichen shrugged carelessly. Isnt this industrial area ours? They cant actually say anything even if it disappeared, right?
It seems like... Youre wrong, Xiao Yumei blinked in surprise, then bit her lips. Actually, we rented this ce.
...
After they got into the car and drove back, Xiao Yumei contacted the industrial areas owner and bought the entire area, while making sure to lockdown on the information.
However, it was impossible for no one to be aware of the disappearance of such a huge industrial zone. All she could do was minimize the discussion of it.
...
Back in the apartment, Taibai Jinxing and Wei Chen smoked as they sat opposite each other on the sofas.
They had smoked countless cigarettes, so the moment Ye Zichen opened the door, he felt a huge amount of smoke flow towards him.
Boss Ye, Wei Chen stood up from the sofa.
Ye Zichan nodded towards him. Although he already found out from Taibai Jinxing that Wei Chen was the Body Double of the White Tiger, he was unable to act too respectfully towards Wei Chen.
The main reason was that they were already too familiar with each other, and they had already gotten used to their ways of talking.
Wow, you guys are always stuck together. Even after so long, Ive never seen Old Weis wife, so you two might as well get married, Ye Zichen teased.
Wei Chen instantly chuckled, then told Ye Zichen to stop making jokes, but Taibai Jinxing continued to smoke gloomily.
Alright, Taibai Gramps is in a bad mood, so Ill stop annoying people here, Ye Zichen shrugged and returned to his bedroom.
The moment he entered, Xuan-Yuan Xiang came out, and casually wandered around the room, Whats with Tenner recently? Hes always ying with toy bricks at your mansion.
Youre asking me, but who am I supposed to ask?
During the recent few days, no matter when Ye Zichen went out, Tennar would y with toy bricks at home. Before that, Tenner always stuck close to him, and always stayed in the middle of Ye Zichens eyebrows when he goes out.
The little fellows acting a bit strange. I have to ask him properly when we get back, Xuan-Yuan Xiang stretchedzily.
Ye Zichen nodded in agreement, Asking is fine, but it is natural for children to like ying, so dont be too mean.
Ha, big sis has lived for so long already, I dont need you to tell me, Xuan-Yuan Xiang giggled.
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes speechlessly, then sat cross-legged on the ground and called out to the Dragon God in his mind. He had to make use of every single second to strengthen himself!
Little fellow!
Bring me in.
Whoosh.
The scene in front of him changed. When Ye Zichen appeared in the Dragon Gods sub dimension once again, he noticed that Xia Keke was actually there as well.
How did shee in? He pointed at Xia Keke, who sat on the ground in confusion.
The old Dragon God replied calmly, This child has pretty good talent, so I gave her a sigil, allowing her toe in whenever she needs. Im already dead, so Im just doing my part for the dragon race by training these descendants.
Ye Zichen could feel the old Dragon Gods deep care for the dragon race. He nodded after feeling a bit moved in his heart, then grabbed the Dragon Races secret manual, which was floating in the air...
Dragon Soul, Dragon Spirit, Dragon Bone, Dragon God.
These were four levels, all of which had nine differentyers of understanding for it. At that moment, he was on the secondyer of understanding of the Dragon Spirit level. As long as he could further his understanding of it, or make some slight progress on the Dragon Bone level, then he would be able to reach the level of a Human Immortal.
Focus, and read...
The moment Ye Zichens gazended upon the characters on the secret manual, he immediately submerged himself in it.
...
Ten-odd hours passed by in the blink of an eye. During so, Ye Zichens had strengthened continuously, and it began to seem like he was on the verge of breakthrough.
Oh? Ye Zichen came.
At that moment, Xia Keke awoken from her own cultivation. When she saw Ye Zichen, she immediately noticed the rampage of the spiritual energy in his body.
Hes about to breakthrough, the old Dragon God said inly. He was already a bit numb to Ye Zichens breakthroughs.
However, nobody expected that...
What is this kid doing!?
Ye Zichen, who was about to breakthrough, actually proactively dispersed all of the gathered spiritual energy.
Ugh.
He spat out a mouthful of blood, then pushed against the ground with his hands under the old Dragon God and Xia Kekes gazes of confusion, Quick, let me out!
Chapter 448 – Apocalypse
Chapter 448 C Apocalypse
The old Dragon God waspletely pissed off by Ye Zichens actions. He was just about to breakthrough, but he actually dispersed all the spiritual energy and chose to retain his current cultivation level, causing him to be injured by the reversal of spiritual energy.
This ce is the best ce for him to heal, yet hes actually going to go out.
Kid, what are you thinking!?
Let me out, Ye Zichen roared with bloodshot eyes. Hurry. Let me out, or else itll be toote.
The old Dragon God frowned. Nobody had dared to speak to him like that in many years.
However, Xia Keke did noticed Ye Zichens reddened eyes. So she walked in front of the old Dragon God, grabbed his sleeve and whispered, Old grandpa, dont get angry. Ye Zichen must have some urgent business, so he wanted to go out. So just let him.
Hmph, the old Dragon God snorted indifferently, then waved his arm and sent the two out of the sub dimension.
Ye Zichen suddenly opened his eyes in the bedroom he was sitting in. At that moment, his bed couch also had golden bloodstains on it, but he disregarded his injuries, only to turn around and find Xuan-Yuan Xiang looking at him worriedly.
Did she feel it as well?
What is it?
What do you mean what is it? Xuan-Yuan Xiang nced at him in confusion, then asked worriedly. I saw you suddenly cough up blood just now. Did that geezer inside bully you!?
Xuan-Yuan Xiang red, then rolled up her sleeves with a snort, Bring big sis in, and watch big sis pull off all of that geezers beard!
What? Ye Zichen frowned, the dashed out of the room as quick as possible. Neither Wei Chen nor Taibai were in the living room, so he put on his shoes and ran downstairs...
This...
Xuan-Yuan Xiang, who followed behind Ye Zichen, suddenly stopped when she saw what was in front of her. She covered her lips, while a look of shock surfaced on her face.
The streets were covered in slime monsters, which should have been in the Otherworld...
Several hundred huge abyssals continuously waved the huge sticks in their hand and destroyed everything in the Modern World. Everything suddenly seemed like the descent of an apocalypse.
Ye Zichen turned around, and spread his wings before hurrying to the mansion.
F*ck off!
A pair of white wings spread out from Ye Rongs back as she continuously released a sacred light to protect those behind her. At that moment, Xiao Yumei held Tiantian tightly in her arms, and covered her eyes, while repeatedly telling her not to be afraid.
The Hou brothers, who had already ascended into False Earth Immortals under the aid of Old Lord Taishangs pills, continuously waved sticks around to clear the demonic beings around them.
Ye Zichen finally let out a long sigh when he saw that...
This is great, theyre all still here.
Zichen, no need to worry about here. The demons should beunching arge-scale attack right now, hurry up and take your people there to stop them... Ye Rong called out softly from the sky.
Ye Zichen bit his lips sand walked in front of Xiao Yumei.
At that moment, Xiao Yumeis body continuously trembled, as she bit her lips tightly and protected Tiantian, who was in her arms, with her hands.
Shes terrified.
Ye Zichen pulled her into his arms, then lifted her chin with his hand and smiled at her.
Zichen!
Dont be afraid. Ill deal with all of this. Trust me. Wait for me toe back!
Mm, I believe you. You must be careful, tears circled in Xiao Yumeis eyes as she nodded heavily.
Ye Zichen clenched his teeth and turned around with a determined expression...
Xuan-Yuan!
Zing.
A brilliant gold light was released from the de, attracting all of the low leveled abyssals and huge abyssals.
Demons, you guys wanted to catch me, right? Laozi is the Yellow Emperors reincarnation,e at me!
Even though Ye Rong told him to not worry about them, Ye Zichen had to lure the demonic beings away. Only then could he decrease the chances of them bing endangered to the bare minimum.
Come,ozi is the Yellow Emperor. Dont you guys want to captureozi? Come!
Ye Zichen fluttered his wings, then quickly flew to the opposite direction to the mansion with the Xuan-Yuan Sword in his hands.
It was clear that Ye Zichens n worked, since the moment he said that he was the Yellow Emperor...
And the Xuan-Yuan Sword shone brilliantly...
Roar... the huge abyssals howled, causing the low leveled abyssals to instantly turn around and pursue Ye Zichen.
System this is what you mean by I have no time left, right? You actually know f*cking everything, right!?
Ye Zichen clenched his teeth so hard that his teeth were about to crack. This time, the demons had sent out all of their abyssals, and Ye Zichen could see that the entire city seemed to have been taken over by abyssals.
More importantly...
There were actual members of the demon race amongst the abyssals.
Creak.
Damn system.
Ye Zichen cursed silently in his heart. The time was exactly the end of the mission duration. It has been exactly seven days... It was very clear that the system had predicted the takeover would happen, but it did not mention it at all!
All the system made him do was pave the path to retreat...
Does he think that I can actually run away by myself under this sort of situation? Ye Zichen smiled coldly, and held the hilt of Xuan-Yuan Sword tightly.
Xiang-jie, please!
He chucked Xuan-Yuan Sword high up into the air, while the sword instantly split into tens of thousands of mirages.
Enchantment: Incineration! Enchantment: Sharpness!
Xuan-Yuan Xiang continuously formed incantation sigils with her hand within the sword, causing the mirages to quickly turn a fiery red.
...
Little sis,e and y with older brother? A demonic young man grabbed a woman by her chin.
The woman struggled and cursed, F*ck off!
Hehe, do you want to die? Can you not see whats going on? If you dont want to die, then please older brother well, then older brother will protect you, the man continuously licked the womans cheeks and neck with his crimson tongue, but this time, the woman did not resist.
At that moment, her dignity was nothing inparison to her own life.
Fall.
At that instant, a solemn voice sounded out from the sky. The demonic young man, who was enjoying himself with the woman, suddenly had a fiery de appear above his head...
Boom.
Fire sted everywhere.
The woman beside him was also affected, but the moment right before she died, she actually managed to chuckle with tears in her eyes.
At least, Im still clean, right?
F*ck!
Ye Zichen, who was in midair, coincidentally saw that. He clenched his fist tightly, then looked towards Xuan-Yuan Xiang with knitted eyebrows.
Is it possible to not hurt the normal people in the Modern Realm...
Kid, stop dreaming! Xuan-Yuan Xiang criticized him mercilessly. Look at the current situation. The demons have already mixed in with the people from the Modern Realm. Even if I lock onto the demons, the normal people are still unable to take the repercussions.
It isnt time for you to be merciful. Discard the normal people in this city... Otherwise, the situation will only be more severe if the demons invade other cities.
Ye Zichen trembled, but after a while, he let out a long sigh and looked up.
I understand!
Chapter 449 – The Three Realms Sends Their Troops
Chapter 449 C The Three Realms Sends Their Troops
An alluring moan sounded out amidst the sea of purple energy.
A naked womanid on the ground, while a bronze-skinned manid on top of her.
She continuously worked with the man and tried her best to satisfy the mans every request.
So that she could live.
A fiery mended from the sky and pierced the mans body. At the very moment the woman thought that she was saved...
Boom.
The fiery de exploded.
I dont want to die! the woman screamed, but after being engulfed by the mes, the only thing left behind was ashes.
....
At that moment, Ye Zichens heart had already turned numb, he had already witnessed countless normal people die due to the repercussions of the mes.
Whats more, he had also witnessed the ugliest parts of humanity in a short half an hour.
Hurry up and run....
A couple held each others hands as they ran on the street, while being chased by slime-spitting reptilian monsters.
Haer! Just as they were about to turn the corner, they noticed that the street they were about to run onto were also filled with low leveled demons.
They tried to take a step back, but they had nowhere to go.
Hubby....
Wifey, do you love me? the man suddenly looked at the woman beside him solemnly.
The woman was stunned for a brief moment before she nodded, I do...
Hehe... Then die for me! the mans expression turned menacing. He pushed the woman into the swarm of abyssals, while he ran towards the nearby greenery. I want to live, I want to live...
As the woman, who was pushed into the swarm of abyssals, was bitten to death, the man who discarded his wife continued to run forward!
I hate men like you!
Just as the man felt a hint of relief since he managed to escape, a voluptuous woman with slightly dark skin appeared in front of him.
The woman had grey irises, and pink hair, while she wore a light red robe.
F*ck off! There were no abyssals on the street he was on, so the man, who had only just escaped death, knitted his eyebrows.
He lifted his hand and tried to push the woman...
Crack.
The woman twisted it off, then carried him by the cor, and flew over to the ce where the mans wife died.
Die with her!
She tossed the man into the abyssal swarm.
The moment the mannded, the low leveled abyssals who had been waiting there instantly charged over.
The woman listened to the mans endless screams until he was unable to utter anything anymore. Then, she looked up at Ye Zichen, who was using Xuan-Yuan Sword to kill demons...
Yellow Emperor? It seems like hes the only one whos more fun here.
Since there were too many demons, even Ye Zichen, who had Xuan-Yuan Sword, only had a tiny amount of affect. He was even unable to find where Wei Chen and co. was. However, he believed that those people would definitely be fighting on the front line.
He held his phone tightly in his hand, while he handed the control of Xuan-Yuan Sword over to Xuan-Yuan Xiangpletely.
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen repeatedly contacted Yang Jian, the Great Sage and co....
@Eng Shen @Monkey King @Third Prince Nezha!
Eng Shen: What is it?
Monkey King: What business do you have with me, Old Sun?
Third Prince Nezha: Sky Sovereign, Im ying ball.
God of Thunder: Sky Sovereign actually mentioned the three of them. Why do I have a foreboding feeling?
Mother of Lightning: ^
God of Fortune: ^^
All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the group became very intense.
Due to being short on time, Ye Zichen also chose to directly send a voice message in the group.
Demons are attacking the Modern Realm. Requesting backup!
Ye Zichens voice rang out through the entire Heavenly Court the moment the message was sent.
All of the Heavenly Court deities in the Red Packet Server looked up into the sky, while the Jade Emperor, Queen Mother, the Three Pure Ones etc. also looked up.
This...
Laws of the World.
Just who is actually able to use the Laws of the World? All of a sudden, the Jade Emperor and co. all begun to make incantation sigils to find out.
However, Yang Jian and co. knew that it was definitely Ye Zichen.
Eng Shen: Wait a moment. Im going to rally my troops immediately.
Monkey King: @Canopy Marshal, idiot, Old Suns going to wait for you at Mount Huaguo.
Canopy Marshal: Understood. Im going to get my rake.
Third Prince Nezha: Sky Sovereign wait. Oh yeah, send me themand seal.
Ye Zichen directly sent it over to him.
After Nezha received it, he quickly replied.
Sky Sovereign, Ill go over with big brother Yang Jiang!
They were the only ones who spoke up in the Heavenly Court, while the God of Thunder and the rest... knew that it was not a situation they should speak up recklessly in.
Howling Celestial Dog! The moment Yang Jian returned to his manor, he grabbed hismand seal and shouted out in the courtyard. Not longter, a panting pug ran over.
Stop being an idiot here. Cmon, to the South Heaven Gate!
Whoosh.
Howling Celestial Dog instantly turned into a ck-clothed young man and nodded. Yang Jian squinted his eyes and gripped themand seal in his hand...
Everybody, listen. Gather at the South Heaven Gate!
When Yang Jian arrived at the South Heaven Gate, he saw that Nezha was already fully armed and waiting for him along with his own eighty thousand Heavenly Soldiers.
Not longter, Yang Jiangs a hundred thousand Heavenly Soldiers also appeared at the South Heaven Gate...
Gulp.
The South Heaven Gates guardmander gulped. This... Are they going to war?
True Lord Eng, Third Prince Nezha, you guys...
Stop wasting my time. Move aside! Yang Jian pushed him away, then turned towards the soldiers behind him. Move out!
...
Meanwhile, the Great Sage was not standing idle at Mount Huaguo. At that moment, his several hundred thousand monkeys were already standing orderly and looking sharply ahead.
Ha, the Three Realms have been peaceful for far too long. I, Old Sun, is taking you guys to fight this time, so hurry up, understand?
Are we fighting the Heavenly Court? One of the monkeys asked.
The Great Sage instantly rolled his eyes, Whats fun about that? I, Old Sun, is already bored of that. Now stop bullshitting and follow I, Old Sun!
...
At the same time, Ye Zichen finally let out a sigh when he saw the three say that they were already on the move.
He put back his phone into his pocket and licked his lips. Just when he was about to start hunting abyssals with Xuan-Yuan Xiang once again, he heard a yful giggle behind him.
You still have the urge to y with your phone right now?
He looked back...
Only then did Ye Zichen noticed that a woman had already silently appeared behind him.
Demon! Ye Zichens gaze sharpened.
Noticing that, Xuan-Yuan Xiang also hurried moved the Xuan-Yuan Sword over...
Zeze, Xuan-Yuan Sword, the alluring woman looked at the sword and raised her eyebrows. as I expected. You... are the Yellow Emperor, right!?
Chapter 450 – Hibiscus
Chapter 450 C Hibiscus
The alluring beauty raised her eyebrows slightly. However Ye Zichen could tell that she was covering up her terrifying strength underneath her pretty face.
How did you guyse to the Modern Realm? Ye Zichen stared at her.
She merely smiled, then pointed at the sky at a distance away.
Ye Zichen looked over, then saw a huge ck hole there, where figures continuously rushed out from and into the Modern Realm.
Do you see that? the woman smiled, then pushed her hair behind her ear. Let me introduce myself. You can call me Hibiscus. Hibiscus, as in the flower in the Modern Realm!
Someone of the demon race actually knows hibiscus.
Of course. Dont think that the demon race is full of brutes who has no style. At the very least, I feel like Im rather stylish, Hibiscus giggled, then swept her finger over her smooth cheek. But its a shame. This ce is about to be taken over by those unstylish people.
Dont underestimate that woman. I can feel that shes at least of thete-stage Human Immortal-level, Xuan-Yuan Xiang said in Ye Zichens mind.
Ye Zichen nodded, since he was about to feel the threat of Hibiscus as well.
He did not know when the army from the Three Realms would be able to arrive, but right now...
Bingcheng was about to fall. He did not have any time to waste with Hibiscus here.
The reason you came here...
Is to naturally take you away. You are the Yellow Emperor, right? Hibiscus immediately cut Ye Zichen short before she finished. Lord ck Dragon has promised us that the one who takes you away can have a piece ofnd in the Modern Realm.
Is that so!? Ye Zichens expression turned dark. He raised his hand and grabbed Xuan-Yuan Sword by the hilt...
It seems like a fight is inevitable.
...
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Eng Sheng continuously attacked a barrier with his weapon. That was the teleportation point to the Modern Realm, but for some reason, they were unable to pass through at all.
Are you really able to do that? If you cant, then let me, Old Sun, do it, the Monkey got rather impatient and also smashed the barrier with his Ruyi Jingu Bang.
Dong.
The huge counterforce repelled the monkey to over a thousand meters away, but the barrier did not show any signs of shattering.
The Modern Realms self-defense mechanisms have probably activated, at that moment, a sullen-looking fatty appeared beside them. I have already tried many ways to pass, but... They didnt work. The moment the Modern Realms self-defense mechanism has activated, even Immortal King leveled people wouldnt be able to do anything!
Then what should we do? Yang Jians palms were covered in sweat. His bro was waiting for his troops on the other side. More importantly, if Yang Jian wastes too much time there, then the Jade Emperor might actuallye.
The moment he thought that, he saw the God of Thunder and Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li arrive with their armies behind them...
Yang Jian, Nezha, Great Sage Equaling Heaven... The Jade Emperor has decreed for you to to return with us!
Hmph! Great Sage snorted without thinking, and put Ruyi Jingu Bang back into his ear with augh. You want me, Old Sun, to return with you guys? Then lets see if you have what it takes... Tell that geezer Jade Emperor to think about the beatings by the stick he suffered back then!
Just why? God of Thunder shook his head and smiled wryly. Both him and Old Li understood the reason why the three have mustered their troops. They were both in the Red Packet Server, so they naturally know of the situation in the Modern Realm. Old Li and I can only give you guys six hours. If you guys cant enter the Modern Realm before that, then return with us. Well put in good words for you, so you guys will have a chance to be let off easy. If you guys can enter, then well just say that... we couldnt catch up. So you can only hope for the best!
Thanks, Yang Jian cupped his hands towards God of Thunder and Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li, then set his gaze upon the barrier once more. This barrier must shatter!
...
Boom.
A hugemotion sounded out in the sky, while Ye Zichens entire body dripped golden blood. Despite that, he still continued to look forward coldly.
At the very beginning, he was actually able to gain the upper hand against Hibiscus.
However, as time passed on, due to themotion bing louder and louder, many demons also hurried over.
At that moment, he was essentially fighting against a hundred people by himself, while his surroundings were already filled with demonic corpses.
Ugh...
He spat out a mouthful of blood. After such a huge battle, Ye Zichens eyes no longer showed the deepness and clearness it once showed. At that moment, his eyes werepletely dead, while his face was as white as a sheet of paper...
At that very moment, even a gust of wind might be able to knock him down. However, he still continued to fight, causing the demons to not even dare to walk forward.
He could not retreat. Mother Ye, Xiao Yumei and Tiantian were behind him. If he was to fall, then it would all be over.
I promised Xiao Yumei with such certainty that everything will be resolved with me here.
The demons did not dare to advance, because the corpses beside Ye Zichen were the disy of the consequences. They were already horrified by Ye Zichens ughter.
Ahh! Take this!
Suddenly, a strange sound sounded out amongst the demons. A stick shed across Ye Zichens eyes continuously, causing the group of demons to bepletely terrorized...
Oh my god. Boss Ye, help!
A stick-holding young man ran out from the crowd. He held a lollipop in his mouth, while an ahoge 1stood straight at the top of his head.
Meanwhile, arge group of demons, who werepletely bruised from all the beatings, chased after him...
Those who takes even one step across. Die!
Ye Zichen drew out a golden line on the ground. The demons chasing the young man instantly stopped, then looked at each other, but none of them dared to step forward.
Although there were plenty of demon-king level experts amongst them...
There were also plenty of demon-king level experts lying on the ground beside Ye Zichen.
Babys terrified, Gou Yuzhan pushed up his sses, rested his stick on his shoulders, then begun to lick his lollipop leisurely.
Gou Yuzhan, why did youe over here? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows in confusion.
I dont know. Just now, a saw a group of monsters swarm in, so I thought zombies were attacking! Thats why I was terrified, so I immediately ran out with the stick, and didnt even have time to put on my pants. Then, as I ran, I hit more monsters, then ended up here, Gou Yuzhan replied with a tremble in his voice.
Only then did Ye Zichen realized that the kid only wore a pair of boxers.
They were very red, and very blinding!
Yellow Emperor. As expected of the Yellow Emperors reincarnation, Hibiscus smiled faintly.
She squinted her eyes, turning her hair color from pink to a fiery red, while her iris also begun to turn red.
During so, her strength also shot up...
She actually hid her strength!
Clear shock filled Ye Zichens face. At that moment, he was nearly out of spiritual energy, and was also wounded.
The woman actually hid her strength! All of a sudden, Ye Zichen felt hopelessness.
However, a ck figure suddenly appeared from the crowd.
Hibiscus, enough. Give me face, and end it like this.
1. Ahoge C http://animanga.wikia/wiki/Ahoge
Chapter 451 – Never Retreat
Chapter 451 C Never Retreat
No one could see who that figure was, and Ye Zichen was no exception to that.
Ye Zichens Fiery Eyes of Truth were activated the entire time, but when he looked over at the figure, he felt like there seemed to be a thin veil on the person, whichpletely blocked off his sights.
Its actually you, Hibiscus smiled. Why are you helping the Yellow Emperor?
That is none of your business, the figure said once again. There is no need for you to lower your status to deal with him, right?
Hibiscus squinted her eyes indifferently, then raised her eyebrows, But ck Dragon promised...
Just treat it as your returning the favor to me? the figure cut her off emotionlessly. Just treat you not dealing with him as returning my favor.
It seems like I got a great deal, Hibiscus smiled, then dispelled all of the demonic energy around her and nodded. Its a deal!
Then, she leaped up and disappeared from Ye Zichens sight. Then, the demons, including the demon-king leveled experts, who stood beside her, all fell silently to the ground, and lost all traces of life.
I can only help you so much. Good luck! With that, the ck figure disappeared, as if he was never there in the first ce.
Boss Ye, who was he? Gou Yuzhan licked his lollipop and asked with a blinked.
Ye Zichen shook his head and nced at the ce where that person disappeared from, I dont know either.
...
Half an hourter, Ye Zichen and Gou Yuzhan met up with Wei Chens forces.
The uninjured members stood on guard around the teahouse, while the injured members were being treated within.
Wei Chen held a cigarette in his mouth, while he watched the situation outside using a pair of binocrs. Meanwhile, Taibai Jinxing also gulped down water furiously.
How about giving up? After a while, Wei Chen put down the binocrs and walked over.
They truly had too few people, and there were too many abyssals. It was no longer a problem of whether they were able to wipe out the abyssals.
It was already a question of whether they could even survive.
Are you telling me to give up? Ye Zichen squinted his eyes, then grabbed Wei Chen by the cor. If you say anymore irresponsible words to me, then I dont mind starting with you.
You can consider what Old Wei said, However contrary to Ye Zichens expectations, Taibai Jinxing actually supported Wei Chen. He nced at the other members within the teahouse. This is your only fighting force. Do you actually want to use these several tens of people to fight against the several millions, or even billions of demonic beings outside? This is a war with no chance of victory!
Yang Jian and co. are already on their way. As long as we wait a bit longer...
Its been so long already. It actually doesnt take too long from the Three Realms to the Modern Realm, but have you seen them anywhere? Taibai Jinxing squinted his eyes with a smile. My guess is that the self-defense mechanism of the Modern Realm has already been activated. The people from the Three Realms wont be able toe.
Impossible! Ye Zichen shook his head furiously. He took out his phone and tried to send Yang Jian and co. a message...
Message send failure!
Unwilling to give up, he sent messages to other people, and even a few in the group, but all of them could not be sent.
Dont try to contact them anymore. Ive already tried it, Taibai Jinxing replied inly.
Ye Zichen clenched his fists even tighter, Then what do you guys think? Do we still have anywhere we can retreat to in this sort of circumstance?
With our fighting force, it is possible to ughter a way out if we fight with our lives on the line. Leave Bingcheng to them. I can try to connect the Modern Realm and the Three Realms...
Never mind, Ye Zichen shook his head, and interrupted Taibai. If you guys want to, then go... There are too many people I have to protect here. I wont leave.
He took out hisst remaining pill from his pocket, and popped it into his mouth. Then he picked up Xuan-Yuan Sword and left the room silently.
The outside was filled with endless abyssals and demon soldiers. Ye Zichen walked in front of them emotionlessly...
When they saw all, all of them charged towards him.
Die!
Ye Zichen released several wind des from Xuan-Yuan Sword. However, even after he killed of a group of abyssals, another group would immediately charge over.
Despite that, he still continued...
To fight and never retreat.
...
Seriously... Taibai Jinxing shook his head with a sigh moments after Ye Zichen left. Approximately how long left?
About an hour! Wei Chen chucked his binocrs to the side, then grabbed his silver jacket.
Where are you going?
I cant exactly let him face all these abyssals by himself, right? The Yellow Emperor helped me back then, so I cant possibly allow him to die outside, Wei Chen smiled, then put on the jacket and left the teahouse.
...
Die! Ye Zichen repeatedly hacked the abyssals, causing the demons around him to all be chopped down.
Ye Zichen, behind you! Xuan-Yuan Xiang suddenly called out, but at that split second...
F*ck off! Wei Chen kicked the demon behind Ye Zichen away and walked over with a cigarette in his mouth.
Why did youe? Werent you going to retreat? Ye Zichen asked, and used the chance to recover his breath.
He had already used up too much stamina, and was already in a state of overworking himself.
Sweat continuously dripped off Ye Zichens face, while Wei Chen smiled, The boss is here, so wouldnt I be way too shitty as the subordinate if I was to run?
So you do have a conscience, Ye Zichen smiled.
Wei Chen nodded, But how do you think we should handle the demons?
We should naturally... Just as Ye Zichen was about to speak, countless brilliant lights shimmered in front of him, while endless staff mirages appeared in front of his eyes...
My children, charge!
F*ck, this damn monkey... An annoyed curse sounded out at a distance. Stop nking out, f*ck them up. Yes, all of these monsters, and those ck dudes. Chop all of them down. Laozis going to reward whoever chops down the most!
This familiar tone...
Great Sage! Yang Jian!
The people from the Three Realms havee.
The eyes of Ye Zichen, who was already going to live and die with the ce in despair, shone brightly.
The people from the Three Realms havee.
So there is still a chance.
Hows this possible! Wei Chen stood dumbly in ce. The news he got earlier was clearly contrary to what happened. He was told that the people from the Three Realms would not be able to arrive in the Modern Realm.
All of the abyssals around Ye Zichen ran backwards like they got an order, while a silverncended from the skies.
Bang.
All of the abyssals in a hundred meter radius around it turned to dust, while a man in a silver armor also appeared in the sky.
Bro, were here!
Chapter 452 – Hostage
Chapter 452 C Hostage
Yang Jian stood in front of Ye Zichen with hisnce in hand.
Ye Zichen, who was covered in blood, alsoughed, You guys finally arrived.
All of a sudden, Ye Zichen wanted to cry. It was fortunate that I didnt choose to leave.
Even so, too many people in the Modern Realm had already been killed, and it was not time for Ye Zichen to lower his guard.
Ha, isnt it all thanks to Lord Fatty that you guys cane over here?
A chubby fatty suddenly appeared beside Yang Jian.
Ye Zichen nced over, and couldnt help but shake his head, Fatty Yin, youre here too. Be careful...
One of the demons that seemed to have been killed by Yang Jian actually stood up.
The fatty smiled, and turned around and hooked punched it with his left hand.
Bang.
He immediately sent the demon flying out, then patted his hand with a snort, I, Lord Fatty, have trained before. Trying to sneak attack me from behind? Who gave you the guts to do that!?
F*ck, he didnt die? Isnt this just makingozi lose face? Yang Jian raised his eyebrows in annoyance, then thrusted hisnce... Die!
He directly nailed the demon on the ground. Only then did he smiled proudly and stood up.
Little bastard, trying to act cocky in front of your Grandpa Yang Jian? Death... is the only end for you.
Sky Sovereign!
Bro!
At the same time, Sun Wukong and Nezha also hurried over.
Seeing the familiar faces, Ye Zichen nodded repeatedly, Thank you.
He really didnt know what to say. If they did not arrive, then the Modern Realm might really have been taken over by the demons.
Zeze, theres plenty of people here!
At that moment, a yfulughter sounded out in the sky.
Everyone looked up, and saw Gu Li, holding Chi You Sword, while the Twelve Demon Sovereigns stood beside him, as well as... Su YIyun.
Actually, Su Yiyun gave off a very strange feeling. Ye Zichen could not fully believe that he chose to be one of the demon race.
When he saw the figure earlier, he had suspected that of being Su Yiyun as well.
However, when he saw who Su Yiyun held in his hands...
Yumei! Ye Zichens eyes twitched. Then, Mother Ye and the Hou brothers also hurried over.
Boss, Big Sis was taken by the demons! the Hou Brothers expressions were covered in anxiety. Then, when they looked up and saw Su Yiyun. Its him. He said that hes your friend and that youre in deep trouble, so he was going to take Big Sis toe and see you onest time.
Creak.
Su Yiyun! Wings sprout from Ye Zichens back. He red hatefully at Su YIyun, who had a smirk on his face... You are so despicable!
He...
What a joke.
I actually suspected the figure who helped me to be Su Yiyun.
Whats despicable about this? Its tactics, dont you get it? Su Yiyun smiled evilly, while he gripped Xiao Yumeis neck and snorted. If it wasnt because you bringing the people from the Three Realms over, I wouldnt have used this sort of dirty trick! But this is good as well. I didnt like this woman anyways, since she was fighting over a man with my disappointing little sister,ozi wanted to kill her since a long time ago.
Give Yumei back to me, Ye Zichen rushed over with bloodshot eyes, but one of the Twelve Demon Sovereigns punched...
Dong.
Ye Zichen fell heavily onto the ground, while golden blood seeped out from his mouth...
Golden blood? A man in ck robes walked out from behind the Twelve Demon Sovereigns. The moment he walked forward, all of the demons bowed. Lord ck Dragon.
Bro! Yang Jian and co. ran over.
Ye Zichen coughed intensely, and struggled up from the ground, then clenched his teeth tightly together...
Su Yiyun, give Yumei back to me!
Ye Zichen disregarded the wounds on his body and charged up once again.
However, the one who made a move this time was not one of the Twelve Demon Sovereigns. It was the Lord ck Dragon who had just walked forward. He grabbed Ye Zichen by his neck, then swept his finger over the corner of his mouth.
It really is golden blood. Are you someone of the god race?
God your mother*ckingn ass! Tsk! Ye Zichen spat onto his face.
The Demon Sovereigns all walked forward, but Lord ck Dragon stopped them. Can you tell me the origin of your golden blood?
F*ck you! Ye Zichen stared fiercely at Lord ck Dragon, then gaze to the side.
Xiao Yumei, who was in Su Yiyuns hands, repeatedly shook her head at him, as if someone muted her.
Dont be afraid, I will definitely... save you, even though Lord ck Dragon grabbed him by the neck, Ye Zichen continued tofort Xiao Yumei with his hoarse voice.
However, Xiao Yumei merely shook her head repeatedly in response, as if she was telling him to give up.
Hehe, stubborn! Lord ck Dragon squinted his eyes and smiled coldly. He wiped away Ye Zichens spit from his mouth and snorted. If you arent going to speak, then die...
Take this!
At that very moment, the mirage of a golden staff swept across the sky.
Lord ck Dragon subconsciously let go of his hand.
Yang Jian also called out with knitted eyebrows, Howling Celestial Dog.
Woof, woof... Howling Celestial Dog turned into arge ck dog and caught Ye Zichen on its back. At the same time Eng Shen and Nezha also slowly flew near the Great Sage and looked at the demons.
Let my bros wife go, and grandpa will spare your lives, Yang Jian gazed at the demons coldly.
Lord ck Dragonughed faintly, then stared right back, Victory Fighting Buddha, Third Prince Nezha, True Lord Eng... Plenty of the Three Realms strong ones havee!
Grandson, since you know were the strong ones, then hurry up and f*ck off with your tail between your legs, then return my bros girl. Otherwise... Heh! Yang Jian said threateningly.
Lord ck Dragon merely smiled faintly in response, then gave Su Yiyun a cue.
Su Yiyun immediately understood. He held Xiao Yumeis neck tightly, and slowly walked in front of Ye Zichen with six of the Demon Sovereigns.
Ye-zi.
Give Yumei back to me. Ol Three, I know youre not this kind of person.
Sure, Su Yiyun snorted with a smile. Tell the people from the Three Realms to all retreat from the Modern Realm. Then, Ill return Xiao Yumei to you without doing anything.
I agree, Ye Zichen answered without thinking. But you have to let them go first.
You still want to bargain even though shes in my hands? Dont count on those Heavenly Court guys. The moment they make a move against us, Ill snap this womans neck.
Ol Three...
Stop ying the rtionship card with me. Tell me your decision. This woman or the Modern Realm!?
Ye Zichen hesitated.
The moment he heard those words, his heart fell into endless turmoil.
As Ye Zichen hesitated, everyone set their gaze upon him, while Xiao Yumei repeatedly shook her head at him.
Dingdong.
System Notification: Choose the Modern Realm!
Sorry, Ye Zichen, kneeled onto the ground on his knees, and shook his head apologetically to those who were in life or death situations. Then he looked up towards Su Yiyun...
I choose Yumei!
Chapter 453 – Drown in Despair and Hatred
Chapter 453 C Drown in Despair and Hatred
Everyone was stunned. None of them expected Ye Zichen to make that sort of choice.
The system notification also told him to choose the Modern Realm, but truth be told, he was unable to do so.
He could not do something like discard his woman for greater good. Perhaps, Ive very selfish.
As tears flowed down uncontrobly, Xiao Yumei repeatedly shook her head at Ye ZIchen, as if she was telling Ye Zichen to give up on her.
However, Ye Zichen merely smiled softly, then shook his head, Im a selfish person. Sorry.
Hehe, Ye Zichen, Ye Zichen, I really couldnt tell before, but youve got a way with girls! Su Yiyunughed, then pointed towards the soldiers from the Three Realms. Make them leave!
Ye ZIchen nodded, then flew beside Yang Jian and co., who were arguing with Lord ck Dragon.
Bro! Yang Jian immediately turned towards him.
The apologetic look on Ye Zichens face also became more apparent when he saw them. They must have paid a huge price to help me...
But now, Im telling them to return.
Yang Jian, Great Sage, Nezha, take your people and return to the Three Realms!
Huh?
All three of them were shocked upon hearing that.
Sorry, they made me choose. I really cant give her up. Im so sorry, but take your people back, Ye Zichen smiled apologetically.
Yang Jian knitted his eyebrows and wanted to say something, but the Great Sage pulled him back.
Alright, then well leave.
The Great Sage dragged Nezha and Yang Jian away, while Ye Zichen repeatedly muttered Im sorry behind them. Gradually, the forces from the Three Realms begun to leave the battlefield, even if they did kill plenty more demons as they were leaving.
Theyve all left. Give Yumei back to me! Ye Zichen walked tiredly in front of Su Yiyun.
Su Yiyun raised his eyebrows and nced around. When he confirmed that all of the people from the Three Realms had already left, he raised his eyebrows and smiled, Ye Zichen, I didnt think that you actually chose to discard the entire Modern Realm for this woman...
No need to make fun of me. I had already fulfilled your request. Give Yumei back to me, Ye Zichen pursed his lips and raised his hand. He had already thought up the method of redemption. After he gets Yumei back, hell get Taibai Jinxing to open the path, and take the people around him and from the Modern Realm to the Three Realms!
Then, hell stay in the Modern Realm by himself and kill as many demons as he can, until he dies...
However...
Hahaha...
Su Yiyun suddenlyughed loudly, while the six Demon Sovereigns also quickly suppressed Ye ZIchen and the people around him.
Su Yiyun? A bad feeling rose up from the depths of Ye ZIchens heart. Then, his light shed across his eyes. We had a deal. You have to keep your word.
Hey, dont you think that talking about trust with someone like me is hrious? Su YIyunughed mockingly. Actually, that was only a way to scare you. I never expected that to actually work. Ye Zichen, you werent such a fool when we met.
You...
Me? What about me? You had chips to negotiate with me with when the people from the Three Realms were here. However, you actually told them to leave for this woman. Do you think you still have the right to bargain with us without their support?
Su Yiyun, youll die a terrible death! Ye Zichen struggled, but even the weakest of the Twelve Demon Sovereigns were of the Sky Immortal level, so no matter how much he struggled, he could not do anything.
Hehe, I dont know how Ill die. What I do know is that... your womans about to die!
Ye Zichens pupils suddenly contracted when he heard that.
He struggled even harder, and shook his head intensely...
Ye-zi, let me tell you. Im going to make you drown in despair and hatred. Do you think... shell be enough? Su Yiyun grabbed Xiao Yumei by her head, while a ball of scorching mes appeared in his right hand.
Burn...
Tssss...
A ring fell down from the sky and in front of Ye Zichen. At the same time, the two demon sovereigns behind him also stopped restraining him.
He picked up the ring with a tremble as he kneeled on the floor and looked at it lifelessly...
Yumei.
Ye ZIchens arms trembled as he grabbed hold of the ring.
At that moment, Su Yiyun also walked over, You feel very pained, right? The feeling of losing the woman you love hurts, right? Hehe, there is no justice in this world, and you cannot be justice. Just look at your choice just now... You are a selfish person, right?
Yumei, Ye Zichen looked lifelessly at the ce where Xiao Yumei disappeared from, then murmured as he grabbed the ring in his hand.
What a pitiful fellow, Gu Li sneered on the side.
Su Yiyun nodded, What kind of story do you think humans like the most?
Comedy? Gu LI raised his eyebrows.
No, its vengeance, Su Yiyun twitched his mouth and snorted. A main character who lost what he believes in. The look of such a person swearing to take revenge in furious rage would cause anyone to move. Right now, isnt Young Master Ye just like that sort of main character?
Bang.
Su Yiyun kicked Ye Zichen, who fell onto the ground without reacting at all.
Su Yiyun also chuckled, See? So pitiful. Even I feel bad when I see this.
What is even more pitiful is that he doesnt seem to even have a chance to take revenge, Gu LI smiled, then raised Chiyou Sword up high. Lets end this right here!
He...
Ye Zichen raised his hand and grabbed Xuan-Yuan Sword, then used it to block the blow.
He put the ring carefully into his pocket with a lifeless look, then stood up from the ground as he continued gripping the sword.
AHHHHHH....
Ye Zichen screamed out, as purple demonic energy continuously surged into his body.
The aura his body gave off continued to increase. Complete stage Earth Immortal, early stage Human Immortal, mid stage Human Immortal,te stage Human Immortal...
The rate of increase waspletely shocking.
His aura only stopped increasing once he reached the level of aplete stage Human Immortal. Then, he rushed over to grab Gu Lis and Su Yiyuns neck...
Its time, at that moment, Wei Chen suddenly knitted his eyebrows.
Buzz...
The wave swept across the sky, causing everybody except Ye Zichen to stand still and lose their consciousness. Then, Old Man Lin slowly appeared in front of everyone with Lin Ru by his side and looked at the scene.
Alright, let this end. From now on, the Modern Realm will be frozen. Yellow Emperors reincarnation, everything will be left to you now.
Old Man Lins voice suddenly rang out in Ye Zichens mind. When he turned to look back at Old Man Lin, thetter squinted his eyes and snorted. The Modern Realm does not belong to any realm, and no realm shoulde and try to conquer it. Those who dont belong here will be expelled, but if it happens again, then they shall all be killed!
Chapter 454 – Ascender
Chapter 454 C Ascender
Outside an old vige.
A young man whose clothing was in shambles with lifeless eyes was carried over by two guards.
Xue Qi, someone new for your vige, a guard shouted out.
Not longter, a young man, who looked to be less than thirty years of age, walked out from the vige. He was wearing clothes made of hemp, and there were a few patches on his sleeves.
It was obvious that the young man had lived a poor life, or perhaps, even one in poverty.
This is strange. How could a strong person like an ascender be put into our vige? Xue Qi scratched his head in confusion. However, his face turned as dark as coal the moment he saw the young man standing beside the guards.
Laozi knew it. How could anyone good be sent here? Xue Qi couldnt help but retort in his heart, while his original anticipation that was built up in his heart down.
Hurry up. This is thest one. Just stamp it for us. Were in a hurry to go out and drink, one of the guards knitted his eyebrows, showing his displeasure.
Xue Qi nodded, then walked over, before saying thoughtlessly. My lords, although our vige isnt doing so well, but theres no need to stuff all sorts of weaklings here, right? Look at this kid, just what is he like... He cant even do basic farming. Food is reallycking right now here...
p.
The guard raised his hand and smacked Xue Qis head, You really bullshit around too much. Its already nice of us to give you one. Hurry up, were in a hurry.
Fine, then can I ask where this kid came from? Xue Qi shrugged helplessly.
One of the guards replied, I saw him in the ascension spiritual formation. He should have ascended here.
You really know how to make jokes, Xue Qi twitched his mouth. No matter what, I am the vige chief, so I do know some things. The amazingness of the False Earth Immortal ascender from the next vige for example...
If it wasnt because that vige chief presenting his daughter to the ascender to be a mistress, our vige wouldnt have been dominated so much.
False Earth Immortal... Thats the strength an ascender should have.
And just look at this guy. Hes a pure idiot!
Whos joking around? Do you thinkozi has a lot of spare time? Im telling you, the only reason he was even sent here was because of our rtionship through all these years. You might have gotten a treasure, the guard smiled, but even he did not believe his words.
We walked over respectfully when we saw the ascender, but... all we saw was an idiot. God knows how this brat ascended.
Then, let me thank you, Xue Qi couldnt help but twitched his mouth. Rtionship, ya right... They only sent him over because the other viges werent taking him in, right?
Xue Qi took out a stamp from his pocket and stomped it on the guards list.
After the guard put away the list, Xue Qi squatted on the ground and stared at the young man in front of him.
Kid, give me some hope. Tell me you are actually pretending to be insane and dumb!
No response.
Laozi f*cking knew it, Xue Qi rolled his eyes speechlessly.
Not longter, a girl wearing a flowered dress walked out of the vige with a white flower in hand.
Ge, what are you doing here?
Theyve brought an ascender to our vige, Xue Qi rolled his eyes.
Hearing that, she quickly ran over and giggled, Wow, our vige would actually have an ascender too? I have to take me a look...
When she walked closer and saw the young man, she blinked and circled around him a few times, So strange!
It would be strange if he wasnt. Dont think about it, good stuff will never be brought to our vige. Seriously, this is just another mouth to feed, Xue Qi shook his head with a sigh, then grabbed the young mans shoulder before turning towards the girl. Cmon, take him to our house. Im worried about just leaving him here. Ill put him in the room beside you, so take care of him when you are free!
Sure ge, the girl nodded with a giggle.
...
The fact that an ascender joined the vige made everyone in the vige extremely happy. They all yammered and walked to see the glorious appearance of the ascender. However, Xue Qi merely shook his head with a wry smile.
He had deliberately spread the news. The fact that the guards dide over and an ascender had joined their vige were absolute facts. The reason he spread the news was just to make the nearby viges more wary.
However, he could not allow the outsiders to know who the ascender was. Otherwise, the other viges might suppress their vige even harder.
...
Ye-zi, let me tell you. Im going to make you drown in despair and hatred. Do you think... shell be enough?
So pitiful. What does it feel like watching the woman you love die?
Ye-zi, I can only say that youre lucky. I await your revenge against me. See you in the Three Realms.
I really am looking forward to it. I wonder what will the spiteful you grow into.
Live with grudge and hatred. Hahahaha...
Scenes yed out in Ye Zichens mind like a movie. Then, Old Man Lins words before he left rang out in his thoughts.
Itll be hard on you, but you are the Modern Realms only hope. Ill leave the demons to you.
Phew.
Color gradually returned to Ye Zichens lifeless eyes as he clenched his fists tightly on the bed.
Su Yiyun, just you wait.
Ye Zichen, youre awake? Aforting voice sounded out in Ye Zichens mind. Not longter, Xuan-Yuan Xiang appeared in the simple room with a smile. I thought you would continue being broken due to what had happened.
I nearly did, Ye Zichen scratched his head, then said in self-mockery. I really want to continue degenerating like that, but... I suddenly felt like living on with grudges and hatred isnt bad. People should always have a target to aim for.
You want to take revenge?
What else!? Ye Zichens eyes suddenly turned dark. He looked out the window and snorted. I wont leave Yumeis matter just like that. Su Yiyun... I will not give him anymore chances the next time I see him. Vengeance plots... Since he likes those so much, then Ill show some to him.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang knitted her eyebrows when she heard Ye Zichens reply.
She could feel the intense grudge lying underneath his words. She was very afraid of Ye Zichen losing himself in the vengeful spirit.
However, she was merely an artifact spirit. The path she goes was where her masters de pointed towards.
Ai. Oh yeah, what is this ce? Ye Zichen calmed down. He looked around the room curiously. From the way the room is set up, it doesnt look like the Modern Realm...
The Modern Realm cant be this far behind!
Judging from the scene outside the window, this seems to be a small vige...
Xuan-Yuan Xiang also followed his gaze, then shook her head, This.... should be the Three Realms!
Chapter 455 – Spirit Breeze Village
Chapter 455 C Spirit Breeze Vige
This is the Three Realms?
Ye Zichen got off the bed, and noticed that someone had already changed his clothes to a set of hemp-made clothes. After getting used to the clothes from the Modern Realm, he was not veryfortable wearing the hemp clothes at all.
He walked over to the window and looked outside. The old vige made it feel somewhat like a paradise.
Willow trees were everywhere, and grass covered thend...
Greenery really is nice.
Creak.
At that moment, the door to his room was pushed open. The person who entered was a girl in a flower dress. She was holding a basin of water, which was covered with a towel!
Hey, youre awake! the girl giggled and put the basin of water aside before quickly running over. She was only as tall as Ye Zichens shoulder, and Ye Zichen could smell a faint fragrance when she neared.
Her gem-like eyes were filled with innocence, showing that she was as pure as a white sheet of paper.
You... Ye Zichen subconsciously took a step back and said hesitantly.
Hehe, Im called Xue Lan. Im the little sister of this viges vige chief! the girl replied with a giggle. She appeared to be twenty-something years old, and gave off the feeling that she always smiled when she spoke.
Vige?
Yeah, this is the Spiritual Breeze Vige. There are plenty of other viges nearby as well. Our vige used to be thergest one around, but now... Hehe, it still isnt small, Xue Lan smiled.
Her intimate smile caused Ye Zichens vignce to drop a lot.
He smiled with a nod, Which realm of the Three Realms does this ce belong to?
Im not too sure! Xue Lan answered ambiguously. When she saw Ye Zichen raise his eyebrows in confusion, she exined once more, This is the cross section of the Three Realms. It doesnt belong to any of the realms, but if we were talking in terms of distance, we should be the closest to the Immortal Region.
I never expected myself to have ascended to a ce that doesnt belong to any of the Three Realms.
Ye Zichen nodded. Could I not have been epted by any of the realms due to my constitution?
Or was this Old Man Lins doing, and he deliberately caused me to ascend here...
But just who exactly is Old Man Lin? How can he control the Modern Realm? Since hes so powerful and was able to control all Twelve of the Demon Sovereigns, why didnt he just directly kill them all? Why did he tell me to deal with the demons?
So strange.
Our vige has never had ascenders before. The Victorious Vige beside us is always suppressing our vige just because a False Earth Immortal lord when over! Its so infuriating! Xue Lan pouted angrily.
However, Ye Zichen waspletely stunned when he heard that.
False Earth Immortal?
Lord!?
He had thought that even a Human Immortal should be a small fry in the Three Realms. Why can even a False Earth Immortal be called a lord here?
What level of strength is rewarded as strong here?
One has to be at least of the Spiritual Body level, Xue Lan blinked. Those with of theplete stage False Spiritual Body level shouldnt be considered too weak either.
...
Is this really the Three Realms?
Ye Zichen was truly stunned. Even aplete stage False Spiritual Body level person wouldnt be too weak, then the ones I met in the Modern Realm... Even Human Immortals were small fries!
All of a sudden, he realized something...
This doesnt belong to any of the Three Realms, so the situation here might be a bit special.
Ye Zichen nodded inly.
Dont mind it too much, its fine for you to be weak since youvee to our vige. My older brother will protect us. Hes a Spiritual Body level expert.
Thank you, Ye Zichen replied with a smile.
Xue Lan asked once again, What sort of world did you live in before? Im very curious about the ce you ascenders have lived in before. How did you ascend up here?
My ce... was a very beautiful city. Technology was very advanced, but the environment was terrible. As for how I ascended, our ce was attacked by the outside, so I was forced up here without any other choice, Ye Zichen smiled.
Hearing that, Xue Lan immediately put on a moved expression, Wow, youre so pitiful.
Im alright, Ye Zichen smiled.
At that moment, a shout rang out outside the door, Lil Lan, Lil Lan!
Bang.
The room door was pushed open. A dark-skinned man in beast-skin clothing walked in. When he saw Ye Zichen, who was beside Xue Lan...
Who is this kid?
He is... Xue Lan replied. Then, when she remembered that her older brother told her not to tell others about Ye Zichens identity, she smiled. He came from another vige. That vige was attacked by a beast swarm and only he survived. Older brother saw how pitiful he is, so he took him in.
So its like that, the man squinted his eyes, then raised his eyebrows. What are you called?
Ye Zichen!
He looks so thin. Can he work? the man walked over, then patted Ye Zichens shoulder. When he huge force caused Ye Zichen shoulders to lower, the man chuckled. Laddie, you have to train more.
Big Brother Stone is so mean, you always bully the new people, Xue Lan pouted and waved her fist at the man. Then she introduced him to Ye Zichen. Hes our viges vice vige chief, and is my brothers good friend since childhood. Hes very nice. But even though he looks honest, he has even more crafty ideaspared to my older brother.
Hey, girlie, I dont have as many ploys to screw people over as you, Stone rolled his eyes speechlessly. Your sis said she wants to learn embroidery from you. I told that old woman many times not to learn it, but she is very insistent on wanting to learn... Go and teach her. If she can seed, then keep teaching her. If she cant, then just get her toe hunt with me.
Alright, Ill go over right now, Xue Lan skipped out of the room.
Stone set his gaze onto Ye Zichen once again, Looking at you, you should be at the level seven or eight of the body tempering level, right? We have one rule in the vige, and thats those who works can eat. You should be able to live properly with your strength, so work hard, then get a girl in the vige and have a child here. But let me remind you, dont think about Lil Lan. She got an engagement since she was a kid.
Ai, I understand, Ye Zichen nodded.
Tatata...
At that moment, quick footsteps were suddenly heard outside. Not longter, a topless man ran in with blood on his face.
What happened!?
F*ck, our viges brothers found an unexcavated lode. Those bastards from the Victorious Vige said it to and insists that its theirs... Were fighting now. Vige Vice Chief Stone hurry up and go over, Im worried that Vige Chief Xue Qi cant endure it anymore! the man cursed angrily.
Stone squinted his eyes, then rolled up his sleeves, Go, bringozi over. Those bastards from Victorious, they think that theyre invincible with a False Earth Immortal backing them up.
Just as he was about to walk out of the door, he suddenly turned and looked at Ye Zichem Kid, together?
Chapter 456 – Fight for the Lode
Chapter 456 C Fight for the Lode
Deep in the mountains, two groups of people were arguing with each other in front of a mine.
Zhou Zhenhe, dont be too outrageous, the man in hemp clothes held arge saber and shouted angrily at the man who was dressed in silk clothing and smiling evilly.
Xue Qi, you are a vige chief, but your clothes are too shabby, right? the man in silk clothing snorted, then stretchedzily. We, the Zhou family, are taking this mine. You guys from Spiritual Breeze Vige can leave and go back to whatever you were doing.
Dont act too over the line, Xue Qi red. Our vigers found this lode through a lot of hard work, and now youre saying that the Zhou familys just going to take it?
What? You dont ept it? Zhou Zhenhe took out a spiritual sigil, which fluctuated with terrifying spiritual energy, from his pocket. My brother-inw told me to break this spiritual sigil when someone bullies me. You know hes an Earth Immortal expert. Say, should I call him over or not!?
Creak.
Everyone from the Spiritual Breeze Vige clenched their fists tightly. It was because of this False Earth Immortal...
If it wasnt because of this False Earth Immortal, our vige wouldnt have been suppressed like this. The old vige chief had died in anger. Although the young vige chief is shockingly talented, hes too young, and we dont want to pressure him too much.
Vige chief, how about... lets let it go, one of the vigers said. Xue Qi was merely of the spiritual body level. It was impossible for him to match up to an expert of the False Earth Immortal level.
Hehe, thats funny. Isnt he just a False Earth Immortal? And youre still proudly calling him an Earth Immortal? Do you have no shame? Aughter sounded out behind everyone.
When they turned around, they immediately saw Stone walk over with Ye Zichen and the man who had went to deliver the message.
Stone... You-You came as well, the first thing Xue Qi did after seeing Ye Zichen was use his spiritual consciousness to detect Ye Zichens strength...
He only just entered the False Spiritual Body level?
Xue Qi was momentarily disappointed, but he quickly smiled again. Its pretty good that he has the strength of the False Spiritual Body level, its already so much better than him being an idiot.
Who is it? Who was speaking just now? Zhou Zhenhe frowned.
Laozi was speaking, so what!? Ye Zichen stepped forward, then nced at him. Youre dressed pretty nicely, but why is your hearing so bad? Laozi spoke just now, so? Are you a second grade disabled, and are deaf?
You dare to speak to me like that? Zhou Zhenheughed. Ever since his older sister went with the False Earth Immortal expert, nobody dared to speak to him like that.
Why dont I? Dont we all have a head on our shoulders? What? You got a few more heads than others? Or do you think that the shitty spiritual sigil in your hand can scare people? Stop trying to show off. Didnt you only get that with your sister being the concubine... Shes a concubine if I put it nicely, but if I put it terribly, shes just a mistress. Youre actually so happy about your sister being a mistress, Ye Zichen rolled his eyes at Zhou Zhenhe.
Hearing that, everyone from Spiritual Breeze vige was stunned, but they begun to cheer soon after.
The person who cheered the loudest was Stone. He put his arm around Ye Zichens shoulder andughed, Good kid, I like. Thats right, curse this little bastard. Hes relying on that False Earth Immortal, and now he thinks that hes one of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors. He got so full of himself! Curse him, and Stone-ge will help you out with any consequences.
Spiritual Breeze Viger, you guys are forcing me! Zhou Zhenhe red, but still did not shatter the spiritual sigil.
It was already pretty nice for the False Earth Immortal to give him a spiritual sigil after his older sister became his concubine. However... He only gave Zhou Zhenhe one. Them, the Zhou family, had been acting cockily through the years with that single spiritual sigil.
If I shatter it, then all of you will die.
Little bastard, are you trying to scare your Grandpa Stone? Worste to worst, Ill just die, then Ill reincarnate sooner orter. Shatter it if you dare. If he wants to kill your Grandpa Stone, Ill at least knock out one of his teeth! Stone snorted with a murderous gaze, while the other men from the Spiritual Breeze Vige shouted out in agreement.
They had gotten sick of being cowards, and did not want to act like grandsons any longer.
So what if they die? At least they wont feel like pussies anymore.
Zhou Zhenhe, shatter it. Dont think that only Victorious Vige has an ascender. We, the Spiritual Breeze Vige does as well, Xue Qi stepped forward with iparable sharpness.
Zhou Zhenhe immediately hesitated upon hearing that.
He could understand Stone getting cocky, but Xue Qi was like the spirit of the Spiritual Breeze Vige. The fact that he acted like that as well...
Could the rumor of Spiritual Breeze Vige having an ascender be true?
The ascender from the Victorious Vige was no longer living in the vige, so all they could rely on was the spiritual sigil. If I was to use this spiritual sigil here, then it would be good if my brother inw can kill everyone from Spiritual Breeze Viger, but if Spiritual Breeze Vige has a decently strong person, and the two of them settle the score without violence, then Victorious Vige would be ruined.
Fine, Xue Qi, Stone... Ill give you guys this shitty mine. There is still plenty of time, well see how everything goes! Zhou Zhenhe brought the Zhou family members away with a dark expression.
Seeing the Zhou family retreat, everyone from the Spiritual Breeze cheered loudly.
This was the first time Victorious Vige had given up to them, the Spiritual Breeze Vige.
Xue Qi, wow, Stone knocked Xue Qi on his shoulder andughed. I didnt expect you to dare go against Zhou Zhenhe as well, but does that ascender you mentioned actually exist? I always thought that you were tricking outsiders.
Of course, Xue Qi replied, then carelessly nced over at Ye Zichen.
Its real... Stone was stunned. Where is that master? How strong is he? F*ck, if hes strong, then can we directly wreck Victorious Vige? Laozis been pissed at Victorious Vige for a long time!
How can we get a master to do things so easily? Xue Qi smiled.
Stone nodded, Youre right, butozi still wants to see that master!
Youll naturally get a chance, Xue Qi patted his shoulder, then smiled towards the vigers behind him. Brothers, cover up this mine. Well drink till were drunk tonight. Then, wereing over to work when we wake up!
The surrounding vigers all chuckled in response, then begun to busy themselves.
Xue Qi smiled, then slowly walked beside Ye Zichen, Thanks to you just now. Youre very bright. If it wasnt for you angering that Zhou Zhenhe, I couldnt have possibly noticed his weakness.
It was an easy thing to do, Ye Zichen replied, but couldnt help but retort in his heart...
I actually didnt think so much. I didnt even treat a False Earth Immortal seriously. If he really came, then Ill just beat him away.
What are you called? Xue Qi raised his eyebrows.
Ye Zichen.
I am the vige chief of Spiritual Breeze Vige, Xue Qi, Xue Qi smiled, then raised his eyebrows. I have to apologize to you right now.
What happened? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows in confusion.
I hid the truth about you being an ascender, with that, Xue Qi begun to exin. I detected your strength just now. False Spiritual Body... This strength is alright, but its not enough. I hope that you wont tell others of your identity either, is that alright?
Chapter 457 – Lil’ Yu
Chapter 457 C Lil Yu
Ye Zichen hesitated for a moment, then nodded after sensing the apologetic meaning and anticipation through Xue Qis words.
Since he asked me not to reveal my identity, then Ill keep it quiet. Its not like itll affect me much anyways.
Xie Qi patted his shoulder thankfully, then began to work with the rest of the vigers until the evening.
...
Are you sure that Xue Qi really has an ascender in the vige? an elder with white hair and a hooked nose knitted his eyebrows as he looked at Zhou Zhenhe, who stood in front of him.
Im not, Zhou Zhenhe shook his head. But there are rumors about the Royal List Guards sending one to Spiritual Breeze Vige. That coupled with his certain attitude caused me to begin suspecting it to be the truth.
The room turned silent.
After a long while, the white-haired old man with a hooked nose mmed down on the table and stood up, Dont offend Spiritual Breeze in the near future. Find some time to invite the Royal List Guards to a meal at our ce!
...
Meanwhile, the entirety of the Spiritual Breeze Vige was filled with lights.
Everyone in the viger chatted, danced and drank happily together. They truly felt very proud of themselves this time, since they were actually able to make the people from Victorious Vige look bad.
Ye Zichen maintained a faint smile the entire time as he looked at the vigers messing around. At that moment, Stone walked over, and put his arm on Ye Zichens shoulder.
Bro,ozi has to give a toast to you.
Ye Zichen smiled, then knocked his bowl with Stones, then downed the liquor in one go. The texture of the liquor wasnt very nice, and it was very intense...
The liquor burnt like mes as it traveled down Ye Zichens throat, while his body begun to heat up, making him feel very warm.
Hahaha, that was swift! You are bing more and more to my liking. Just followozi from now on, Stone also down the liquor andughed. Then he nced over at Xue Qi, who wasughing along with the other men in the vige. This incident finally released his suppressed feelings.
In everyones perspective, Xue Qi was a person who was extremely well versed in hiding his emotions. He would remain calm and collected all the time, but this time... He was unable to hold back.
Those grandsons from Victorious Vige submitted. Those grandsons who suppressed us for so long submitted.
Who allowed you guys to drink like this? Do you not want to live anymore? An angry shout suddenly sounded out in the vige.
Everyone looked over, and saw a cool looking woman.
Seeing her, Xue Qi walked over with a tipsy smile, Lil Yu, youre back.
You stink of alcohol. Stay away from me, the man frowned and pushed Xue Qi with a snort. As the vige chief, youre actually setting such a bad example.
Lil Yu, dont be so by the books. Its just us brothers in the vige drinking together! At that moment, Stone also walked over.
The woman raised her eyebrows, The same goes for you. As the vice vige chief, youre actually not supporting Xue Qi, and instead messing around with him as well. When I came back just now, there was actually no one on guard. What would you guys do if other viges attacks?
... Neither Xue Qi nor Stone dared to reply. Seeing that, Ye Zichen waspletely shocked.
This woman is so amazing!
Lil Yu-jiejie, Xue Lan skipped over, then looked at her two older brothers who were apologizing with their heads. She pursed her lips with a smile, Big sis, dont get angry at them anymore!
Im not angry, Im worried! Spiritual Breeze Vige has... Never mind, I wont say anymore. Hurry up and put out this bonfire, then send a few people out for security.
Alright, Ill sort it out right now, Xue Qi nodded.
Ye Zichen blinked and looked around for a bit, before returning to his room.
As he began to leave, Lil Yu nced over at him, Who is he? Ive never seen him in the vige before.
Him? He is... Xue Lan exined to Lil Yu with a whisper.
Lil Yu nodded, Ascender? Hes actually so weak.
Big sis, hes very pitiful! Xue Lan told her Ye Zichens story.
However, Lil Yu merely shook her head andughed, Dont believe those words that are just trying to get someone elses pity. Lil Lan, you havent seen much of the world. Be careful of that guy from now on.
Ye Zichen naturally did not know of the conversation, since heid on the wooden bed and held the phone he had ced on the bedside shelf.
The phone was already shut down. However, Ye Zichen did not give up. He thought back to Eng Shens way of charging his phone, and tried to use his own spiritual energy to charge the phone, and turn it on.
Buzz...
Ye Zichen let out a soft sigh when he heard he familiar ring, but when he saw the time disyed...
Has it already been so long?
He clearly remembers that it was the ninth when apocalypse befell the Modern Realm, but his phone showed that it was already the sixteenth.
A week has already passed.
I wonder how they are, Ye ZIchen let out a sigh, then clenched his fist tightly. His life was stable aftering to the Three Realms, but he was worried about his family and friends...
Are they going to be frozen in the Modern Realm, or have theye to the Three Realms.
It would be fine if they are frozen, but if they appear in the Three Realms...
You miss them? Xuan-Yuan Xiang smiled and sat down.
Ye Zichen nodded, then looked at the crescent moon outside, Im really worried about them.
Actually, I wanted to tell you when you woke up. Some of the people around you did ascend to the Three Realms with you, but you guysnded in different ces. I detected their positions then, but could only vaguely feel their existence! Xuan-Yuan Xiang replied softly.
Ye Zichens shoulders trembled when he heard that...
They actually did ascend as well.
Is it possible for me to go and find them right now? Ye Zichen squinted his eyes.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang shook her head with a smile, How is that possible? You are very safe here. What you have to do right now is to raise your strength calmly right now. If you want to go around the Three Realms, then you would need to be at least aplete stage Human Immortal. As for your friends, dont worry about them. ording to what I sensed, they should have been taken away by the variousrge organizations, so they are in better spots than you.
Alright, Ye Zichen sighed helplessly, then nced at the ce which showed thework connection on his phone...
It was a wave.
From his experience in the Underworld, a wave meant that he was connected to the inte.
He clicked open Red Packet Server. The members of the group did not seem to know about the situation of the Modern Realm, but they still chit chatted in the group. However, it was always about Yang Jian and Nezha.
God of Thunder: It shouldnt be toorge of a problem. No matter what, the two of them are great deities.
Mother of Lightning: Agreed.
God of Fortune: But the problem isnt whether they are great deities or not. Its not like you guys didnt notice just how angry the Jade Emperor was.
Yue Lao: Theirmand over the army might be taken away, but that should be it.
Monkey King: He dares!? If that geezer Jade Emperor dares to do anything to do them, then I, Old Sun, doesnt care anymore. Ill wreak havoc in his Heavenly Court.
Chapter 458 – The System Makes a Move
Chapter 458 C The System Makes a Move
The heart of Ye Zichen, who was reading the screen, jumped. Great Sage actually wants to wreak havoc in the Heavenly Court. Then hebined that with the other messages in the group. Command, Jade Emperor...
Was Yang Jian and Nezha captured by the Jade Emperor?
Who can tell me the specifics?
The moment Ye Zichen appeared, all of the other members in the group immediately began to yammer.
God of Thunder: Sky Sovereign, where did you go for so long?
Immortality Peach Fairy: Ge, why didnt you appear recently.
Yue Lao: Have you dealt with the situation in the Modern Realm?
Old Lord Taishang: ...
The group instantly filled up with messages, but no one talked about their earlier topic.
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes and couldnt help but raise his eyebrows.
Just what happened at the Heavenly Court? What happened to Yang Jian and Nezha?
God of Thunder: About this...
Mother of Lightning: Sky Sovereign, just dont mind it.
Yue Lao: Its not something we can stick a hand in.
Old Lord Taishang: Agreed.
God of Fortune: Mhmm.
Hurry up and tell me, did Yang Jian and Nezha get captured by the Jade Emperor?
Ye Zichen knitted his eyebrows closely together. Not long after that, Sun Wukong immediately replied in the group.
Monkey King: Yeah. The geezer Jade Emperor arrested them. I, Old Sun, am about to lead my army and wreak havoc in the Heavenly Court, youing?
God of Thunder: @Monkey King. Great Sage, dont do that.
Yue Lao: Yeah, lets chat peacefully. The verdict isnt out yet.
Immortality Peach Fairy: I like to watch me wars, not actual fights.
So they really did get captured by the Jade Emperor, and the reason is obvious. It was because of them leading their armies out to y demons.
Seriously, this Jade Emperor. ying demons is a good thing, hes actually arresting them to punish them.
This was all because of me. I definitely cannot just allow the Jade Emperor to take away theirmand over the army.
@Monkey King, dont act too recklessly. Wait for my news.
With that, Ye Zichen left the chat group and shouted in the room, You can hear me speak, right? System, you can hear me, right!?
System Notification: Mhmm, what is it kid? You arent used to the Three Realms, so you need me to tell you a bedtime story so that you can fall asleep?
The system notification popped up almost immediately, causing Xuan-Yuan Xiang to bepletely shocked.
At that moment, Ye Zichen replied, Stop making fun of me. I didnt get back at you for the Modern Realm yet.
If the system had notified me of what would happen in the Modern Realm, then the situation might not have turned out that badly.
Xiao Yumei wouldnt have...
Yang Jian and Nezha wouldnt have been arrested by the Jade Emperor to be denounced. This was all linked, and the origin is this system.
System Notification: The Modern Realm was destined for this trouble. That was not something my words could have changed. Whats more, I cant exactly go against the Heavens, right? This was all meant to be.
Hehe, then you were really put on the spot.
System Notification: You can interpret it like that.
If it isnt because Im weak, and cant figure out where the guy sending the system notifications is, I would definitely grab him and punch him.
Ye Zichen let out a long sigh, then raised his eyebrows, Never mind. I dont want to waste my breath with you. Yang Jian and Nezha were arrested by the Jade Emperor, who wants to strip them of theirmands over the military. You should have a way to stop it, right?
System Notification: Smart! But why should I help you?
I wont get angry with you about the Modern Realm!
System Notification: So what if you get angry with me about it? That isnt enough to make me help you.
Creak.
This guy...
Ye Zichen clenched his teeth tightly, then snorted as he looked at the message the system sent, Then what do you want?
System Notification: Im havent thought of it yet. How about this, just treat it as you owe me a favor. Then, just return the favor to me when I need you to.
Okay!
Ye Zichen nodded without any hesitation.
The, the system sent another notification of wait for my news before ending the conversation.
Ye Zichen put his phone aside, thenid on the bed.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang blinked and asked, You were chatting with the phone just now?
Mhmm! Ye Zichen nodded. But this isnt a normal phone. It should be under someones control.
And he can persuade the Jade Emperor?
Probably! Ye Zichen wasntpletely confident, but since the system had replied with so much certainty, Ye Zichen felt like the person should be capable of it.
...
At the Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches.
The Jade Emperor sat on top of his throne in a robe decorated with images on dragons. He knitted his eyebrows darkly as he looked at Yang Jian and Nezha, who were below him.
Only the three of them were within the pce. They had already been there for a week, and none of them had even taken a step out of the pce.
Yang Jian, Nezha... This sovereign has already heard everything you guys have to say, but those still cannot be reasons for you guys to descend with your troops in private.
ying demons and defending justice is my duty. What was wrong with that? Yang Jian argued.
However, the Jade Emperor shook his head with a smile, No need to say anymore. Hand over yourmand seals!
Jade Emperor, Just as the Jade Emperor was about to collect theirmand seals, he suddenly heard a chuckle in his mind. I feel like you can let them go.
Who are you!? The Jade Emperor answered in his sea of consciousness, while he spread out his spiritual consciousness to find the person who was transmitting sound into his mind.
Stop searching. You wont be able to find me. Im someone above you!
...
The Jade Emperor trembled. After a while, he finally replied after suppressing the shock in his heart, Sire, I wonder...
A friend asked me toe and plead for Eng Shen and Nezha. Both of them are very loyal people. I feel like leaving them with theirmand over the military is pretty nice. If you strip of them that, then you might regret that in the future.
The Jade Emperors expression drastically changed the moment the voice in his sea of consciousness answered.
He shouldnt be saying that without any basis. If I think deeper into his words, doesnt that mean hes telling me that there will be a revolution in this realm in the future?
Also, Yang Jian and Nezha are actually on my side, but if I strip them of theirmand over the armies...
All of a sudden, the Jade Emperor did not dare to think any further.
Sire, can you speak clearly?
The fates should not be shared, the voice of a man in the Jade Emperors mind answered once more. Ill leave it at that. Everything will be up to you!
Sire, then would it be possible for you to tell me who your friend...
Only Idealism!
The voice no said no more after that.
The Jade Emperor knitted his eyebrows tightly, and pondered about the final words of the master in his sea of consciousness.
Only Idealism!
What a deep reply? Only following ones ideals... Is he telling me to follow my heart, or is he telling me that the other persons name is Only Idealism?
The Jade Emperor shook his head in confusion. When he returned to his senses, he saw that both Yang Jian and Nezha had already handed theirmand seals over.
Never mind, Ill leave themand seals with you. Remember, do not make anymore mistakes.
Whoosh.
The Jade Emperor returned themand seals back to Yang Jian and Nezha, before burying himself in the meaning of Only Idealism.
Chapter 459 – Making Things Difficult
Chapter 459 C Making Things Difficult
Dingdong.
Just as Ye Zichen was about to sleep, he heard the phone beside him ring. He immediately rolled over and picked up the phone and looked at the news.
System Notification: Done!
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, then clicked into the group, and found that both Yang Jian and Nezha spoke up within the group.
Eng Shen: Hahaha, this great lord is out!
Third Prince Nezha: Hahaha, this little lord is out!
These two kids... It seems like theyre in a pretty good mood after leaving the Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches.
Monkey King: Oh wow, you guys came out. How was it? That geezer Jade Emperor didnt make it difficult for you guys, right?
Yue Lao: Its good that youre out. It really good that youre out!
God of Thunder: What happened.
Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li: Shitty brat, what are you getting hyped in the group for? Hurry up and screw off back home. Just watch me beat you up.
Third Prince Nezha: You cant beat me in a fight.
Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li:
Eng Shen: Friends, thank you for your care. We only went over to the Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches as part of the procedure. We still have our control over the armies, our wages remain the same, and were still free!
God of Thunder: ... Seriously?
Eng Shen: Hehe, why would I lie to you? Ask Nezha if you dont believe me.
Third Prince Nezha: What Big Brother Yang Jian said is true.
Everyone in the group werepletely shocked. All of them saw how dark the Jade Emperors expression was, he looked like he was about to rip Yang Jian and Nezha apart.
However, they actually returned to the group said that nothing happened, and they didnt get punished at all...
All of a sudden, they thought of what Sky Sovereign Nameless said earlier.
God of Thunder: Sky Sovereign is truly a capable person.
Mother of Lightning: Agreed!
God of Fortune: Agreed!
Yue Lao: Agreed!
Immortality Peach Fairy: Agreed!
A huge group of deities replied just like that.
Seeing that, Yang Jian couldnt help but raise his eyebrows in confusion.
Eng Shen: What did my bro do?
Monkey King: It seems like I, Old Sun, was wrong again. Amazing, truly amazing. The reason you could actuallye out was thanks to your bro.
While the deities in the group spammed the chat, Ye Zichens worried heart was finally able to rest when he saw Yang Jian and Nezhae out.
Thanks.
System Notification: Wee. Remember, you owe me a promise.
Ye Zichen nodded, and the system notification said no more. As Ye Zichen watched the system notifications gradually disappear, Ye Zichens eyes were filled with confusion.
He could actually persuade the Jade Emperor. Then that clearly means that hes someone of the same level or even higher.
But he said that he cant order the Six Realms Patroller around, so could he... be someone from the Upper Three Realms?
Ye Zichen shook his head, then put his phone aside beforeying down on the bed to rest.
...
On the next morning, when the sky just turned bright, Ye Zichen, who would be sleeping soundly in the Modern Realm, was dragged up by someone else.
He yawned tiredly. He had drank plenty of strong alcohol, and had stayed up veryte to deal with the Heavenly Courts matters.
He only slept for a total of less than four hours, which was far too littlepared to the ten-odd hours he used to sleep before...
It would be strange if he wasnt sleepy.
Kid, it seems like youre azy-ass as well, Stone carried a huge axe on his shoulder and chuckled. Laozi likes to sleep in as well, so I was not very used to it when I just started working, but look... Right now,ozi already went around and hunted a few animals first beforeing to get you.
Alright, Ye Zichen yawned again, then blinked. Its so early, where are you taking me to?
Of course its to work, Stone raised his eyebrows. Kid, if you dont work hard, then how can you get married.
Alright! Ye Zichen nodded lifelessly.
Kid, you know too little since you just arrived in our vige. You need to work to earn money in order to eat, drink and feed your wife. Also, the house youre living in belongs to Old Xue. You cant live there after he gets married. So work more, then buy a piece ofnd in the vige and build a house there.
Understood, Ye Zichen smiled. For some reason, he felt like the vige seemed to give of the feeling of an ancient tribe. However, he felt like that was pretty nice too, since the people that worked harder lives better. It was very fair.
Oh yeah, Big Brother Stone, where are you taking me to work?
Ha, Big Brother Stone naturally has to take care of you. This big brother is taking you to that lode, Stone chuckled. Xue Qi said it already. The first ten kilograms we harvest will all be handed over to the vige, after that, thirty percent will be for yourself, sixty percent for the viges construction and development, and thest ten percent for the discoverer... Let me tell you, this is a good job, and the quotas are limited. Big brother spent a lot of effort in getting this spot for you.
Thank you Big Brother Stone, Ye Zichen smiled sincerely, while he praised Xue Qi silently in his heart. It seems like this vige chief is rather capable.
...
The two of them finally arrived at the lobe about an hourter.
Ye Zichen originally thought that they were already over there very early, but when he finally arrived, he noticed that many men were already there and were waving their pickaxes around.
Some of them would also asionally shout out how much they mined, making it a very lively scene.
You see that? There are plenty of hard workers in our vige. If you dont work hard, then all of the girls will be taken. Our vige does have plenty of nice girls.
I get it, I get it.
This Big Brother Stone is funny, everything he talks about revolves around girls... But then again, I suppose getting married with a girl is very important for this viges development.
Why did hee as well? At that moment, a woman in a in long dress walked out form the mine.
Ye Zichen looked up and saw that it was Lil Yu, who he had met yesterday.
I got a spot for this kid. Hes new, so we naturally have to take care of him! Stone was clearly very scared of the woman, so he didnt even dare speak up about what he normally talked about.
Mhmm, then let him go, dont say I dont take care of new people. You guys see that ce on the right without anyone else? The stuff there should be ck iron ores. Let him go over there... Those will definitely sell a good price, Lil Yu replied as she hugged her shoulders.
Hearing that, Stone squinted his eyes, Lil Yu, thats a bit too much! ck Iron Ores are extremely dense, even Spiritual Body leveled experts take a lot of effort in excavating them, and hes just of the body tempering levell.
Stone has checked before that the person beside him was only around level seven or eight of the body tempering level.
Arent you just making things difficult for him? Those bronze ores over there seems nice. Little bro, go over there, Stone stuffed the pickaxe into Ye Zichens hand and pushed him over.
Lil Yu smiled, then blocked him off with a shake of her head, No. Xue Qi said that Im in charge of organizing work here. He must go over there!
Lil Yu! Stone red at her.
However, Ye Zichen shook his head and grabbed Stones shoulder, Big Brother Stone, Ill go!
With that, Ye Zichen walked over.
Spiritual Body leveled people cant mine it, but would I, an Earth Immortal, be unable to?
Chapter 460 – The Troublesome Black Crystal Ores
Chapter 460 C The Troublesome ck Crystal Ores
Ye Zichen slowly walked in front of the ck iron ores, while Lil Yu smiled coldly as she watched from the side.
She was already imagining Ye Zichens dejected face when he failed to deal with the ck iron ores.
When Ye Zichen moved closer, he noticed that the side of the lode waspletely ck, while it remained semi-transparent like a crystal.
Zeze, the little girl over there was wrong. These arent ck iron ores at all, there are clearly ck crystal ores, Xuan-Yuan Xiang twitched her mouth and shook her head.
However, Ye Zichen did not mind that they were two different things, from his point of view...
All of the ores were the same, since he didnt know any of their uses at all.
He slowly sent celestial spiritual energy into his pickaxe and swung it down.
Ding.
The clear sound of an impact was heard. However, there wasnt even so much as a crack on the face of the lode.
Whats going on? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, then used more spiritual energy as he brought the pickaxe down again.
Ding.
The counter force on his arms caused him to let go of the pickaxe. Ye Zichen looked at the ores in front of him in shock. I literally used all of my spiritual energy just now.
I, who am a mere step away from the Human Immortal level and had the enhancement of the Dragon Races Secret Manual...
Am actually unable to leave a mark on this lode?
Lil Yu smiled in satisfaction. Someone who hasnt even reached the puny False Spiritual Body level actually wanted to work ck iron ores.
Lil Yu smiled mockingly. Who told this guy to make up a lie to trick Lil Lan...
Ill definitely make fun of him properly when hees over.
Bro, stop wasting time with it. With your current strength, it is impossible for you to mine it, Stoneforted him.
Ye Zichen shook his head with a smile, then picked up his pickaxe...
Zeze, so stubborn, Lil Yu sneered behind them.
Stone red fiercely at her, Seriously, theres something wrong with you sick woman. Where did Lil bro piss you off? Hed just arrived, and is very nice. Do you know how we got this lode? A part of it was due to him.
None of your business, Lil Yu twitched her mouth, then snorted coldly in her heart. All lying men are terrible!
Ye Zichen stood in front of the lode and scratched his head, then looked over towards Xuan-Yuan Xiang, who floated in midair.
You said that this was ck crystal ore or something?
Yeah, you really are impatient, and wouldnt even wait for me to finish. ck crystal ore is a rather high-leveled ore in the Three Realms, it is very difficult to mine even for aplete stage Human Immortal, Xuan-Yuan Xiang answered.
Ye Zichen was rather stunned after hearing that, Then what should I do? Am I supposed to just leave it here and submit?
I swore to myself with such confidence that I would p that womans face. If I submit, then wouldnt that be pping myself in the face instead?
How is this submitting? Tell that girl toe over here, she cant do anything to the ore either, Xuan-Yuan Xiang shrugged.
Although thats true... But Ye Zichen couldnt ept it...
Ye Zichen sat his lips and sat cross-legged on the floor, then brought his phone out.
Ignoring whether he could mine it or not, even if he could, it would waste too much time if he just used his spiritual energy to scratch it bit by bit. Work... should be efficient.
Ye Zichen opened WeChat, and clicked on Yue Laos profile to send a message.
Yue Lao!
The industrial factories Ye Zichen had sent to the Heavenly Court were already started running, and naturally, Yue Lao was the person in charge.
Not only did the factories displease the Jade Emperor, it actually caused Yue Lao to be praised.
The factories solved many of the Heavenly Courts unemployment issues, so the workers in the factories all worked very hard...
Of course, only the food processing nts had been started due to Ye Zichens decision.
Dingdong.
Yue Laos phone buzzed.
Yue Lao, who was currently inspecting the factory, immediately walked over to an area without anyone else and replied when he saw who the message was from.
Sky Sovereign!
Mhmm. Our factories have already started up, right?
Yep, Yue Lao smiled as he looked over at the busy workers. ording to what you have said, only the food processing nt has started up.
Good, Ye Zichen nodded with a smile, then raised his eyebrows. Go and take a look at the manufacturing guide I gave you and find the chemical industry section. See if there is something on explosives.
Explosives?
Yue Lao raised his eyebrows in confusion, then took out the manufacturing guide and flipped over to the chemical industry section.
Not long after, he replied once again.
Yep.
Great.
Ye Zichen smiled when he saw Yue Laos reply, then typed out his response.
Find a few technical workers to produce some explosives for me. I have an urgent use for them.
No problem, with that, Yue Lao immediately hurried over to find a few technical workers.
At the same time Yue Laos message came through, Lil Yu appeared behind Ye Zichen and snorted. Do you think that the ores will jump out by themselves when you just sit here?
Ye Zichen immediately frowned unhappily when he felt the hostility in her words.
I dont remember ever offending this woman. Why is she speaking like that and picking on me?
Ye Zichen licked his lips, then stood up from the ground and patted the dust off his pants with a shrug, No need for you to worry. How Im going to work is my problem.
But you not working is affecting our viges mining progress, Lil Yu continued to snort. Dont forget, you guys have a mission target of ten kilograms. If you cant even reach that, then you wont even get dinner.
I told you already. No need for you to worry. Just go back to being an overseer, alright? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes at Lil Yu then ignored her.
Lil Yu frowned, then snatched the pickaxe from Ye Zichens hand while he was off-guard, then swung it down to the ck crystal ore.
Ding.
She had wanted to make Ye Zichen feel ashamed, but...
No reaction.
You deserve it!
Ye Zichenughed coldly in his heart, but did not reveal any special reaction. He then snatched the pickaxe back and sneered, Overseer, can you stop messing around here!?
Lil Yu was extremely confused right now. That shouldnt have happened. I am on theplete stage Spiritual Body level, and am the strongest in the vige.
Although ck iron ores are rather dense, it should not affect people of my level from mining it.
Did I apply my force too quickly? Lil Yu thought to herself. Even at that very moment, she still thought the lode was a ck iron lode, mainly because she doesnt even dare to imagine it being a ck crystal lode...
If those were ck crystal ores, then it was no longer an issue of whether the Spiritual Breeze Vige could mine it. They might even face extermination if they dared to im it.
Lil Yu turned around and walked off.
At the same time, Ye Zichens phone buzzed again.
Sky Sovereign, the explosives have been produced. Should I send them over to you right now?
Chapter 461 – The Work of the Explosives
Chapter 461 C The Work of the Explosives
The people in the Heavenly Court truly work efficiently. They actually already finished manufacturing the explosives.
Send them over!
Dingdong.
Not longter, a red packet appeared on Ye Zichens chat with Yue Lao.
Tap.
You received Yue Laos red packet.
Bomb x10.
Ye Zichen clicked open the Treasure Chest, then saw a ck cannonball-like sphere with a fuse sitting within it.
Bomb: A dangerous item. It has an extremelyrge area of effect and has super strong destructive powers! Use with caution!
Ye Zichen scratched his head, then withdraw the bombs. When it appeared in his sights, he noticed that it was just a cannonball!
I never expected that the explosive Heavenly Court produced to be a war product. Ye Zichen twitched his mouth and put the bomb beside the ck crystal ores, then took out a lighter from his pocket.
Tsss....
As the fire slowly burned down the fuse, Ye Zichen hurriedly enhanced himself with everything he could, then continuously ran backwards.
BOOM!
The huge explosion caused plenty of people around the lode to look over, and saw a fiery light shoot up into the sky, eventually leaving a trail of dense smoke behind.
What happened? Lil Yu, who had stood at a distance, hurried over first. The power of the explosion was terrifying, and if it was an attack, then that explosion should be about as strong as the explosion from aplete stage Human Immortal.
Stone raised his eyebrows when he saw the location of the explosion as well, then he put down his pickaxe and hurried over.
How did such a hugemotion ur? Lil Yu frowned. The smoke in front of her was truly too dense, so she couldnt walk over at all. Meanwhile, Stone also frowned beside her and muttered in his heart. Please tell me nothing bad happened...
The dense smoke only began to disperse after a good fifteen minutes.
Lil Yu and Stone walked forward and used their spiritual energy to blow away the smoke in front of them. When they arrived at the center of the explosion, they noticed a ck-skinned man with smoking hair picking up the ck crystals from the ground.
What kind of shitty stuff is this? This is so heavy, the mans mutter rang out in the smoke.
Hearing that, Stone raised his eyebrows and walked over slightly hesitantly, Brother Lil Ye?
Hey, Big Brother Stone, Ye Zichen smiled. Since he did not calcte the other ces that the explosion would effect, he ended up getting dragged in as well.
However, since his Unbreakable Body was already level 2, and he had the defensive prowess of the dragon race, he was able to keep safe.
It really is you, Stone was shocked, then he looked over at the lode. Bro, you actually managed to mine it?
Hows that of any difficulty? Ye Zichen twitched his mouth and smiled, while he asionally nced towards Lil Yu.
You like to make things difficult for me, right? That bomb directly caused a huge hole in the lode.
Was thatmotion just now really produced by you? Lil Yu knitted her eyebrows tightly together, while she looked towards Ye Zichen in confusion...
It shouldnt be, he hasnt even reached the level of a False Spiritual Body ording to my detection.
Then how did he release such a powerful energy attack just now? Could he have been hiding his strength?
If he really is an ascender, then he should be rather strong, so it wouldnt be impossible for him to have caused such amotion.
But why is he hiding his strength? I cant think of any reason for him to do that.
Shouldnt ascenders disy their strength after ascending, then try to get into the great sects to cultivate, and finally go and take up official positions in the Three Realms?
No, why are you looking at me like that? Ye Zichen tilted his head. He really disliked people looking at him with a judging gaze. He rolled his eyes at the woman, and just as he was about to continue working...
F*ck, its ck crystal! Stone picked up a palm-sized ck crystal from the ground, but he only did it with a lot of difficulty despite it being a tiny piece.
What? ck crystal? Lil Yu was stunned as well. She quickly reached over and took the piece of rock from Stones hand.
Heavy!
This densitybined with this texture...
It really is ck crystal.
Previously, she had merely thought that it was some ck iron ores, which were only a bit more rare than bronze. She never expected the lode to be a ck crystal lode.
How did you mine out these ck crystals? Were you hiding your strength from the start!? Lil Yu suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Zichen. Those who could mine out ck crystal ores were normally just the experts from therge families, or the elders of various sects...
Could this ascender truly have the strength of a Human Immortal?
If he does, then we, the Spiritual Breeze Vige, might have the strength to guard this ck crystal lode. If he doesnt...
I didnt hide my strength. I could only mine it due to this! Ye Zichen pointed at the bomb in his hand. This is something developed from where I used to live. It is very powerful. I used it to make the lode explode.
Then how many more do you have? Lil Yu asked with knitted eyebrows.
Nine!
Yue Lao had sent him ten in total, and after using one earlier, Ye Zichen only had nine left.
Then use these nine to explode out as much ck crystal as you can. After that, get everyone from Spiritual Breeze Vige away from this lode. Were giving it up!
Why? Stone raised his eyebrows in confusion.
Ill tell you the detailster. Ignoring the fact that ck crystals are so much more valuable than stuff like bronze on the market, if what I predict to happen, will happen. Then it is no longer a problem of whether we want to keep the lode, its whether we dare to keep it, Lil Yu bit her lips, then bowed deeply towards Ye Zichen. Please.
Boom!
Boom!
Boom!
Shocking explosions repeatedly sounded out in the mountains behind Spiritual Vige, and countless ck crystals apanied the explosions.
These ck crystals were naturally put away by Ye Zichen using his phone, but it wasnt because he wanted it all for himself...
The main reason was because the Spiritual Breeze Vigers couldnt move them at all. Moving a palm-sized piece required at least four men, and that affected the efficiency way too much.
However, the disappearance of the ck crystals merely caused Lil Yu to look at Ye Zichen meaningfully without saying anything.
It seems like this ascender isnt nearly as simple as I thought.
He has a way to mine ck crystals, and possesses an extremely rare spatial divine item. If he is truly of the False Spiritual Body level, then he definitely has a huge family supporting him.
If he doesnt, then... This guy has been hiding his strength the entire time.
Lil Yu clenched her fist, then squinted her eyes and stared at Ye Zichens back.
If youre going to pretend, then keep pretending, but dont you dare let me catch your tail!
Chapter 462 – News Leakage
Chapter 462 C News Leakage
One should never catch a womans curiosity. Originally Lil Yu had a rather big issue with Ye Zichen, but ever since he piqued her curiosity...
Ye Zichen was unable to find any peace during their entire journey back.
When they finally made it back to the vige, they saw Xue Lan, who held the flowers she had picked, weing them back at the vige entrance.
Lil Yu-jiejie, Xue Lan ran over, then gave Lil Yu the batch of flowers.
Oh, who is he? Why havent I seen him before?
Xue Lan tiled her head and looked at Ye Zichen, whos face was as dark as coal. She walked over and twitched her nose, Are you Big Brother Zichen?
You noticed, Ye Zichen scratched his head, then smiled coyly.
Hearing that, Xue Lan immediately turn around, then ran back towards the vige, and shouted out, Wait for me, Im going to get a towel for you to wipe your face.
Shes been very sensitive to smells since she was young... Lil Yu exined on the side with a smile.
Ye Zichen looked at her in confusion.
Is this woman smiling? F*ck, I dont think we have that great of an rtionship, right? Did our rtionship improve just like that?
However, the mention of recognizing people by their scent made Ye Zichen think of Lu Lu.
I havent seen her in so long. If theres no surprise, then she should be in the Three Realms, right? I wonder if well be able to meet.
Approximately a few minutester, Xue Lan ran over with a giggle, as she held a water basin and a towel in her hands, while Xue Qi followed along behind her.
Ye Zichen immediately received the water basin, and used the water to wash his face, while Xue Lanughed idiotically at him.
Youre back. How was your harvest? Xue Qi smiled.
Lil Yu immediately squinted her eyes, then looked at the surrounding vigers, Everybody, go back. Lets calcte everybodys harvestter. I have some things I have to discuss with the vige chief and vice vige chief.
All of the men who went to go mine nodded and left.
Xue Lan blinked, Do I have to leave as well?
Mm, go. Ye Zichen, you stay.
Ye Zichen, who was about to leave with the other vigers stopped in his tracks, while Xue Lan giggled, then took the towel and water basin away.
When she finally left, Xue Qi knitted his eyebrows, What is it?
This isnt the ce to speak. Lets find a safer location!
...
Inside the Spiritual Breeze Viges ancestral hall, Ye Zichen couldnt help but smile wryly when he saw that the deity they worshipped was actually his dumb brother Yang Jian.
Within the hall, Xue Qi knitted his eyebrows tightly together as he looked at the ck crystal, which had already been cut into standard sizes.
ck crystal... How could the lode have an ore of this quality? Were they standard sizes when they were mined out?
Stop dreaming, alright? Would you believe it if I told you that they were standard sizes when mined? Lil Yu rolled her eyes speechlessly, then nced meaningfully towards Ye Zichen. Youll have to ask him.
The other people in the ancestral hall immediately set their gazes upon Ye Zichen. Seeing that...
Dont look at me. I dont know how it ended up like this either.
The ck crystal, which were scattered pieces when he scanned them into his phone, had automatically turned out like that after they were put into his Treasure Chest...
At that moment, his phone showed ck Crystal x174.3.
God knows where the 0.3 came from.
Never mind, thats not the main point. The main issue is the lockdown of information, Lil Yu changed the topic. There were a lot of people there during the harvest, Im worried...
Impossible, none of our vigers would leak the news, Xue Qi directly interrupted Lil Yu.
Xue Qi, you always think that it is natural, Lil Yu sighed. Why do you believe the vigers wont be bought out by others?
I know my vigers the best. They are definitely not people like that, Xue Qi repeatedly shook his head. It was nearly impossible for him to believe there to be a spy amongst his vigers.
Lil Yu merely smiled, Whether there is a spy is not up to you. My suggestion is for us to leave tonight with the vigers. The ck crystals we have already mined out is definitely enough for us to buy a piece ofnd in a nearby city, and let us develop to new heights...
...
Someone popped in from outside the ancestral hall before Xue Qi could finish his sentence.
Lil Lan, why did youe? Xue Qi frowned.
Xue Lan stuck out her tongue, The Victorious Viges Zhou family came. They brought so many people... Big Brother Erdan has already led out vigers to face off against them, I just came to inform you of that.
...
Xue Qis face instantly stiffened.
Lil Yu also smiled, These are the vigers whom you trust. What else do you have to say when the Zhou family hase?
Perhaps news was leaked during the mining process, Even then, Xue Qi still refused to believe there to be a spy in his vige.
Lil Yu merely shrugged, Alright, since you said that, then I wont argue with you. Lets go out and take a look. The Zhou family arent people easily dealt with.
...
At the vige entrance.
Outside the stone fence, Zhou Zhenhe stood beside a white-haired elder, while the Zhou familys guest chambeins and fighters stood behind them.
There was not a single viger from the Victorious Vige in sight!
In this sort of time, the Zhou family did not want to share anything with their vigers. They were nning to take everything for themselves.
I dont want to speak with a small fry like you. Go and call Xue Qi over, Zhou Zhenhes words were filled with disdain.
The man leading the Spiritual Breeze Vigers was a topless man. He looked forward with a frown, then clenched his teeth and cursed, Our vige chief is not someone a tramp like you can meet just because you want to.
Are you talking about me? Zhou Zhenhes expression instantly darkened. Then, a guest chambein suddenly ran forward, and pped Erdans face.
p.
Teeth came out of Erdans mouth alongside blood, while the entire right side of his face to swell up.
I told you youre a small fry, so just do what a small fry should. Do you think you can call me a tramp?
p.
At that moment, a pebble shot through the sky.
Zhou Zhenhe, who was caught off guard, was hit by the pebble, causing a spot on his head to swell up. He looked up and saw Ye Zichen walk over with Xue Qi and co...
Who!?
Are you blind? Of course itsozi, Ye Zichen chucked a pebble upwards as he spoke in disdain.
You again, Zhou Zhenhes expression darkened. However, he soon begun tough maniacally. You are Spiritual Breezes ascender, right? False Spiritual Body... Hehe, Xue Qi, you really tried to pull off something big!
Xue Qi was momentarily stunned, but then he very quickly calmed down.
With the Zhou familys current position, it was all too easy for them to treat the Royal List Guards to a meal to get a small bit of information. He had already expected to be exposed, but he never expected it would be so soon, and at a time like this.
However, another pebble was thrown onto Zhou Zhenhes face as heughed maniacally.
The aim was spot on and symmetrical, causing it to seem like Zhou Zhenhe had two horns growing on his head.
Yeah, yeah, yeah. Your shitty mouth is so annoying, Ye Zichen twitched his mouth and snorted in annoyance. You came to show off again? I feel like... you feel itchy, so you came to get beaten up, right?
Chapter 463 – The Tower, The Clan, The Three Gates and the Six Pavilions
Chapter 463 C The Tower, The n, The Three Gates and the Six Pavilions
Zhou Zhenhes expression grew dark. He had never seen anyone who acted that cockily. He actually dares to act cocky with me when he hasnt even reached the False Spiritual Body level.
No wonder the Royal List Guards said that the ascender they took over to Spiritual Breeze Vige is an idiot. He truly is an idiot.
Brat, do you even know who you are speaking to?
Youve said that more than ten times already. Arent you sick of asking that question? Fine, Ill tell you, Im talking to my grandson! Ye Zichen mocked Zhou Zhenhe.
Zhou Zhenhe wanted to speak, but Xue Qi walked over with a frown after designating someone to treat Erdan. Zhou Zhenhe, what exactly do you want from us?
Xue Qis face clearly showed his rage, while he clenched his fist tightly. The fact that they hit his viger in front of him was clearly showing how little they thought of him.
However, the Zhou family was strong, and there was that False Earth Immortal backing them. The identity of our ascender has already been exposed, if that False Earth Immortales...
Theres no helping it. I can only endure this.
Xue Qi, I think that you are a smart person, right? Of course we came here for the ore, Zhou Zhenhe smiled faintly, while he yed with the jade buddhist pearl on his wrist with his fingers.
Xue Qis expression instantly turned even darker when he heard Zhou Zhenhes meaningful words. They truly dide for the ck crystal ore.
Xue Qi looked backwards towards his vigers. He did not want to admit even to himself that someone had intentionally leaked the news.
But... If nobody leaked the news, then where could the Zhou family have gotten it from?
If it was the harvesting that was leaked, then the ones here shouldnt just be the Victorious Vige. Even therge ns from the nearby cities would swarm over with the importance of the ck crystal ore within the Three Realms.
Zhou, dude, you want to take our viges treasure with so few people? Arent you overestimating yourselves? Stone snorted. If they were to disregard the False Earth Immortal expert, then the strength of the two viges were rather equal.
Truly a brute. Do you think that I would do something that I have no confidence in like you? With that, Zhou Zhenhe turned his head back, then bowed with a smile. Brother-inw, if you please.
The expression of the people on Xue Qis side drastically changed. Not longter, a middle-aged man wearing a long ck robe decorated with the image of a burning cloud on the back appeared behind them.
Like I said before, I want half of the ck crystals.
Of course. Half of the ck crystals are naturally yours. Half of the harvest from the lodes will be yours as well, Zhou Zhenhe smiled subserviently. Although he called the man brother-inw, he truly had no status in front of the man at all.
What was even more funny was that Zhou Zhenhes father was clearly the mans father-inw, but he could only smile dryly without daring to say anything against the man.
This sovereign understands, the man nodded, then stepped forward. The False Earth Immortals spiritual energy instantly swirled around the air, causing the people from the Spiritual Breeze Vige to find it hard to even breathe.
Xue familys brat, just give us the ck crystal ore. This sovereign does not want to kill, but if you dont obey...
Crack.
This is truly too much.
Xue Qi red at the man.
At that moment, Xue Lan was unable to withstand the pressure anymore, and fell towards the ground.
Ye Zichen immediately turned around and held her, while stealthily passing a bit of spiritual energy to her.
Big Brother Zichen, At that moment her face was already stark white, but that was unable to hide her beauty at all.
The False Earth Immortal man on the other side was moved. He slowly took a few steps forward.
What a beautiful girl. She should be the Xue familys daughter, right? I never expected her to be so pretty after these past few years. This sovereign has changed his mind. Let the girl be my mistress, and Ill take half of the ck crystal ore. Then, Ill leave the rest for Spiritual Breeze Vige, and hand the harvest rights of the lode to you guys as well. How about that? Although the man phrased it like a question, his tone did not allow for any refusal.
With his absolutely strength, he definitely had more right than everyone else to decide upon things. If the Spiritual Breeze Vige wanted to continue developing, then they could only make the choice of epting his demands.
However, the Zhou familys expression had turned for the worse. They did not call him over here for a result like he proposed.
Brother-inw.
Hmm? The man instantly looked back and squinted his eyes, causing everyone form the Zhou family to lower their heads without daring to even breathe.
Our familys little sister has had an engagement with an outer disciple of the Azure Sky Pavilion since she was young. Meng Da, do you want to challenge the authority of the Azure Sky Pavilion? Xue Qi knitted his eyebrows and said solemnly.
The man smiled, then replied with disdain, An outer disciple of the Azure Sky Pavilion. Ignoring whether the Azure Sky Pavilion would back up a puny outer disciple, is the Azure Sky Pavilion stronger than my Fire Cloud Gate?
Fire Cloud Gate!
Even Lil Yu was shocked!
The Three Realms were split very clearly with the Heavenly Court in the sky, the Underworld underneath the ground, and the Rogue Immortals Immortal Region and the Endless Beast Region in the middle.
Putting the Beast Region aside, the Spiritual Breeze Vigeid to the east of the area surrounding the Immortal Region.
In that region, the factions were split into the Tower, the n, the Three Gates, and the Six Pavilions.
The Six Pavilions were already at a status where people like the vigers had to look up to them. They did not even dare to think about the Three Gates.
Heh, you know the Fire Cloud Gate? You do have some knowledge. Now, stop wasting this sovereigns time. Choose!
Whats to be so proud of when its just the Fire Cloud Gate? Suddenly, a faintughter sounded out in the sky.
The sudden voice caused everyone to immediately look around.
It would have been already something if you were part of the Tower or the n, but Fire Cloud Gate. Hehe! This sovereign will protect Spiritual Breeze Vige. If you dont want to die, then... scram! The final word shot straight into Meng Das consciousness, causing him to spurt out a mouthful of blood.
He looked up into the sky in shock, Who is hiding in the shadows, away from my sight. Do you dare to show yourself!?
If this sovereignes out, then do you think you will still even have the right to speak? an indifferentughter sounded out in the sky once again. Not longter, Xuan-Yuan Xiang, who had materialized in front of everyone, yed with her hair and chuckled as she looked at Meng Da. Dont piss off my master. His temper is not very good.
Who are you!? Meng Da red at her.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang shrugged, then swiped her finger softly, causing a few wind des to shoot towards him.
Crap!
Meng Da quickly took out the de behind him and poured his spiritual energy into it the moment the wind des appeared.
Ding.
His de was immediately shattered the moment it collided with the wind des. Meng Da quickly moved his body aside, but the sharp wind des still made a cut on his cheek.
As blood flowed down his face, his heart became filled with shock.
My Esteemed Master had refined that sword for me, even Human Immortal leveled experts would have found it difficult to break it.
At the same time, Xuan-Yuan Xiang begun to y with her hair again, Hurry up and scram before my master decides to kill you all!
Chapter 464 – Who is the master?
Chapter 464 C Who is the master?
Divine artifact! Youre the artifact spirit of a sword-type divine artifact! Meng Das eyes were filled with shock. He never expected to meet a divine-artifact wielding master in a ce like this puny vige.
Judging from the artifact spirits attack, she is at thete-stage Human Immortal level.
He didnt even dare to imagine how strong the master of the divine artifact would be.
He was merely a False Earth Immortal. If he was to use his esteemed masters words, then his strength was merely that of a beginners in the world.
His esteemed master was a Human Immortal, and that was a height that he couldnt even begin to look up to.
Sorry, Ive disturbed my lord. Ill leave immediately. Meng Da immediately turned around and left without any sign of hesitation.
The Zhou family wanted to speak, but were stopped by his fierce gaze.
All of a sudden, Zhou Zhenhe felt chilled to the core.
We, the Zhou family, relypletely on Meng Da. Why does Spiritual Breeze Vige have such a powerful person protecting them?
Lets go! Zhou Zhenhe sullenly led the Zhou family members away. However, at that very moment, Xuan-Yuan Xiang leaped over and blocked his path...
Sorry, my master gave his orders. Since you hit a Spiritual Breeze Viger, you must ept payback.
Bang.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang punched Zhou Zhenhe, causing him to spit out arge amount of blood.
Xuan-Yuan Xiangs punch directly broke his meridian, if he was unable to find some sort miraculous pill...
Then he could only be a normal person for the rest of his life.
Scram!
Leave, leave, leave! Zhou Zhenhes father quickly told other people to carry his son as they frantically left.
The Spiritual Breeze Vigers all watched on with shock, but they soon began to cheer joyously.
Thank you for your aid, Spiritual Breeze Viges leading figures all walked over.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang shrugged with a smile, Dont thank me, these were things that my master told me to do.
I wonder if that master coulde out? We are willing to present all of our ck crystals as thanks, Xue Qi raised his eyebrows. Spiritual Breeze Vige was still too weak, and they needed someone who can protect their vige.
Since this master clearly has good feeling towards our vige, then maybe...
Never mind that. My master already has me, so do you think he would need those ck crystals? Xuan-Yuan Xiang smiled. Oh yeah, my master told me to pass along a message to you.
Please say it!
Try to leave this ce as soon as possible if you can. Trees cant survive frequent migration, but people can. The Zhou family and that Meng kiddie definitely will not give up so easily... Since your vige has ck crystals, then you will only develop better inside cities. Thats it. Take care!
Whoosh.
With that, Xuan-Yuan Xiang disappeared from their sight.
Xue Qi looked dejectedly at the vige once again. The vige was a piece ofnd that their entire vige has lived on for over a thousand years. Do we have to just leave like this?
Old Xue, is that person our viges ascender? Shes so damn strong! But why does she have a master... Didnt she just get ascended? But that ascender is so beautiful!
Stone walked over with open eyes. Even then, he still did not realize that Xuan-Yuan Xiang was actually an artifact spirit.
He was just simple-minded, and if others do not spend a lot of effort into exining a mistaken view he has, then he would never understand.
Xue Qi, who had lived with him since they were young, understood him to always be like that, so he merely rolled his eyes in response, then nced towards Ye Zichen.
So amazing, how can that woman be so beautiful and so amazing? Doesnt that mean her master is even more amazing? Ye Zichen repeatedly muttered.
Stone chuckled, then wrapped his arm around Ye Zichens shoulder. Kid, dont be down. If you work hard, then you might not find someone stronger than that woman, but you can find a girl prettier than her.
Seriously... Why did I suspect him of being the master?
Xue Qi shook his head with a sigh. He had already checked Ye Zichen out when thetter arrived, Ye Zichen didnt even reach the False Spiritual Body level. Meanwhile, that master is definitely terrifyingly strong, so he definitely couldnt be Ye Zichen.
Seriously, too many things happened recently, so I cant even think clearly.
Stone, Lil Yu,e with me to the ancestral hall... Everyone else, just go on back!
...
At Spiritual Breeze Viges ancestral hall.
After Xue Qi and the others respectfully lit a few incense sticks for Yang Jian, they sat down on the straw cushions.
Lil Yu bit her lips and looked towards Xue Qi, That master told us to leave as well. What do you think?
Im not certain, Xue Qi sighed. The vigers have lived here for so long, if we tell them to leave...
This is all for a brighter future, Lil Yu advised. She definitely agreed with the vige moving. Since the news had already been leaked, then only more and more people woulde to cause trouble for their vige!
Although they had a master protecting them this time, they couldnt count on the master every single time.
If they dont want to get bullied, then the best way was to strengthen themselves. If a few Earth Immortals could arise from Spiritual Breeze Vige, then nobody would dare to bully them.
Never mind, lets get Ye Zichen tomorrow and sell all the ck crystals in a nearby city, then buy a our vige a manor.
Mm, but do be careful then. The city is even more chaotic.
I know, Xue Qi replied inly.
Lil Yu instantly rolled her eyes. I was talking to Stone, hes too simple minded, Im worried that he would cause trouble.
Hey, girlie! Howsozi simple minded!? Stone knitted his eyebrows in annoyance.
Lil Yu merely shrugged in response. At the same time, Xue Qi also raised his eyebrows.
Alright, calm down, after Xue Qi calmed Stone down, he turned back towards Lil Yu. Do you think its possible that the master is...
Are you talking about him? Lil Yu shook his head. I feel like thats impossible. Yes, he is very mysterious, but someone with a divine artifact that has an artifact spirit has to be an expert of at least the Sky Immortal level! Do you think thats him?
As expected, I thought about it too much, Xue Qi shook his head with a wry smile, then stood up from the straw cushion. Lets end it at this. Lets go to the city tomorrow!
No, what are you guys talking about? Why didntozi get anything!?
You dont need to understand, hurry up and go back home and sleep with your wife! Lil Yu rolled her eyes speechlessly, then left the ancestral hall.
Is that girl bleeding? Why is she acting as if she has something againstozi? Stone raised his eyebrows in annoyance.
You idiot, with that, Xue Qi rolled his eyes and left as well.
Thus, only Stone was left behind as he scratched his head, Old Xue is bleeding as well? Why hasntozi bled before!?
...
Why did you make me do it just now? Wouldnt it have been better if you came out yourself? Xuan-Yuan Xiang dangled her legs and asked.
Ye Zichen smiled after doing two sets of sit-ups, I feel like its pretty good like this. If I tell them my identity, then do you think they would still treat me like this?
Definitely not, Xuan-Yuan Xiang answered without thinking.
Ye Zichen was not surprised by her answer at all, Exactly. I dont want to catch peoples attention. Being a little miner in the vige is pretty nice.
Creak.
At that moment, the door to his room was pushed open. Xue Lan stuck her head through the gap and walked in, then began smelling around the room.
Not longter, she walked in front of Ye Zichen.
Big Brother Zichen, the really amazing person is actually you, right?
Chapter 465 – City
Chapter 465 C City
Ye Zichen yawned sleepily in the carriage. Ever since he had arrived in the Three Realms, he was never once able to sleep properly.
This day was no different as Stone and co. woke him up before the sun even rose.
Sleep, sleep, sleep. Are you a pig? Why are you always sleepy? Lil Yu red at him angrily in the carriage.
However, Ye Zichen merely rolled his eyes at her without saying anything.
Do you think I want to be like this? If it wasnt because that girl Xue Lan troubling me so muchst night... Ahem, dont take that wrong, we didnt do anything. It was just that girl continuously asking whether Im that mysterious master.
How can a persons nose be so good? Xuan-Yuan Xiang was clearly in her spiritual form, yet the girl was still able to track Xuan-Yuan Xiangs position using only her scent. Ye Zichen couldnt help but shake his head when he recalled the situation from the previous night.
I even activated the Fiery Eyes of Truth to judge whether the girl was even human, but what I saw was that she was just a normal human, and was at the body tempering level.
Of course, that girl was only able to smell where Xuan-Yuan Xiang was, and not see her.
Thus, Ye Zichen naturally used his lying skills, and repeatedly denied the fact that he was the master. Despite that, Ye Zichen could still tell from Xue Lans gaze when she left that she didnt quite believe him.
Vige chief, were here! shouted the viger driving the carriage.
Ye Zichens group immediately dismounted the carriage.
Youve worked hard. Hurry on back!
Okay, the viger drove the carriage away and left.
Only then did they look up, and when they saw the glorious city sprawling out in front of them...
Zeze, this is rather spectacr.
Ye Zichen had seen a lot in the Modern Realm. Although the city itself seemed rather spectacr, in the mind of someone like Ye Zichen, who had watched a lot of historical dramas... Is it even possible for it to be more spectacr than the pces in the Modern Realm!?
Impossible!
Holy, just how many times is this the size of our vige? On the other hand, Stone acted like a bumpkin who had entered a city for the first time.
Xue Qi immediately patted Stones shoulder and indicated him to not talk so loud.
Actually, it was Xue Qis first time in the city, so he was astounded by the grand structure in front of him as well.
How many? the guard, wearing an armor made out of ck iron, at the city gate asked.
Lil Yu smiled, Four!
Do you have a residence permit?
No! Lil Yu shook her head, then took out two silver coins from a pouch, which she then handed to the guard. We would like temporary residential permits for seven days!
Mm! the guard nodded, when four tokens suddenly appeared in his hands. The tokens will disappear after seven days, at which time you guys will be automatically teleported out!
Understood! Lil Yu received the tokens and gave them out to Ye Zichen and the others.
...
After they finally entered the city, Stone opened his eyes wide, Staying here needs money as well? Twenty celeste1 for seven days? That is just too expensive!
That was just to enter town, its even more expensive if were going to stay in an inn, Lil Yu smiled.
At that moment, Xue Qi raised his eyebrows, The spiritual energy here...
You feel that? The cities are enchanted by formations, causing the spiritual energy here to be absorbed by the people easily. Thats why strong people will normally choose to stay within cities. Of course, if you can buy a property here, then you will be able to stay here permanently. If our vigers could live here, then can you even imagine how much better they will develop? Lil Yu squinted her eyes and smiled. Since she was always out, she knew a lot more than Xue Qi and co., and it was because she knew what the cities were like that she encouraged Xue Qi to move the vigers to the cities...
This is truly a good ce. It would definitely be amazing if we can get all the vigers to stay here, Xue Qi was moved as well. In the short period of time that they had entered the city, he felt as if his strength had improved. It really would be amazing if our vigers could stay here permanently.
But... we needed a token each for us to enter. Do our vigers also...
Of course not. If we purchase a manor here, we can apply to be a faction or a family. The scribe in the city lords manor will record that down, allowing us to freely move about in the city. The scribe will also know as soon as possible when a baby is born, and its name will be automatically added onto the record.
So amazing, Ye Zichen couldnt help but raise his eyebrows when he heard Lil Yus words. He had thought that the residential permits in the city would like the modern realm, where the children would have to be recorded down the moment they are born...
I didnt expect it all to be fully automated. Thats so amazing.
The abilities of a Sky Immortal are not as simple as you can imagine, Lil Yu giggled.
But... this is all based upon us being able to sell the ck crystal, right? Xue Qi intentionally lowered his voice. We are foreign here, where are we supposed to sell them?
About this... Lil Yu revealed a troubled expression. She was more knowledgeable, but that did not mean that she had a way to sell the ck crystals. I do know of a ck market, but the people there... Im worried that they would attempt to directly take it from us!
F*ck, didnt I just owe you guys several tens celeste? Is there a need to treat your Lord Fatty like this? Did Lord Fatty spend very little at your ce before? You really have no conscience! At that moment, a fatty in a blue robe put his hands on his hips and cursed loudly in front of a restaurant near Ye Zichen and co.
Seven or eight muscr fighters stood in front of him alongside a mboyantly dressed woman.
Our restaurant does not allow our customers to owe us money. Your previous spending are in the past, and you spent that willingly. You actually dare toe and spend at our ce even when you have no money. Do you think our girls are easily bullied?
...
Hearing that, Ye Zichen thought to himself... Why did the way she put it make it sound less like a restaurant and more like a brothel?
Look at you, isnt it only several tens of celeste? I, Lord Fatty, finally realized it. You really think that your Lord Fatty has no money, here...
Pa.
Fatty took out a small jade bead from his pocket and threw it over.
No need for change. Treat it as Lord Fattys tip, but dont even think about Lord Fatty visiting your ce in the future. Also, Lord Fatty will remember your humiliation of Lord Fatty. In this city... You seriously dont know Lord Fattys strength. Your shitty ce, and just wait to be closed down!
With those fierce words, Fatty turned around and left with a cold chuckle.
However, the mboyantly dressed woman did not take his words seriously at all, she immediately picked up the bed. Lesser Spiritual Bead, its worth a thousand celeste. It seems likeoniang got lucky.
Meanwhile, Fatty felt his heart bleed after throwing out the spiritual bead. F*ck, I didnt actually want to throw that spiritual bead. Ugh, it was a huge loss.
Bang.
At that moment, Fatty, who was walking with his head down, bumped into someone.
Are you f*cking blind!?
The person the fatty bumped into was Ye Zichen, who had intentionally walked over to let the fatty bump into him. At the same time, both Lil Yu and Xue Qi yanked his arm, and told him that he should be more careful in the city.
However, Ye Zichen merely raised his eyebrows with a chuckle, Fatty Yin, it seems like you arent doing so well in the Three Realms!
1. Celeste was the currency used.
Chapter 466 – Small Trouble
Chapter 466 C Small Trouble
The shopkeeper stood at the entrance and waved towards Ye Zichen and co. with a smile in front of a luxurious pawn shop. He was definitely in a great mood.
If he was to sell their hundred something pieces of ck crystals, then he would definitely earn a lot of profit, while Ye Zichen and co. were also very happy to have saved themselves the trouble of finding people to buy the crystals.
I wee you toe cooperate with me again.
Ha, Lord Fatty isnt going toe to your ce next time, you ck-hearted merchant, Fatty Yin twitched his mouth. He felt like the price was a bit too low, but since Lil Yu, Xue Qi and Stone felt like an average price was alright, he couldnt really argue. Since they wanted to hurriedly get rid of the trouble-causing issue, so he didnt negotiate that much.
Fatty, your words arent right. Im a trustworthy merchant, the pawn shop owner chuckled.
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes and waved to him, before leaving with the rest of his group.
Thank god we met you here. Otherwise, we really wouldnt know what to do, Ye Zichen smiled. ck crystals were priced at fifty thousand celeste per unit, and a hundred something pieces sold for a bit more than eight million. It was not going to be too difficult for the group to buy a manor in the city.
Xue Qi and co. beamed with excitement, with so much celeste to buy a manor in the city...
They could already imagine how well the vige was going to develop.
Lord Fatty didnt think that I would bump into you here, Fatty Yin rolled his eyes. Lord Fatty was rather surprised, why would you be sent to this sort of crappy ce with your strength? Back in the Modern Realm, you already had the strength to enter the Three Realms, right?
Ahem... Ye Zichen quickly coughed. He looked at Xue Qi and co., then only after seeing that they didnt hear anything, he red at Fatty Yin and indicated for him not to talk about stuff recklessly.
Tsk, youre still pretending to be mysterious, Fatty Yin twitched his mouth then shrugged. You guys can go and buy the manor yourselves. I, Lord Fatty, will not go with you guys. Dont be too worried about hiding the money though, Ive been in the city for so many years, and have never seen anyone who would dare attempt a robbery.
Youre noting with us? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. Since he finally met a person he knew in the Three Realms, he did not want Fatty Yin to leave so quickly.
The heck use is going with you guys? You paying me or what? Go and busy yourselves. I, Lord Fatty, will know if you guys get into any trouble. Thats that, see ya, with that, Fatty Yin walked away.
Seeing him depart, Xue Qi and co. asked, Why did he leave?
Who knows what the fattys thinking. Ignore him, lets just go and buy the manor, Ye Zichen twitched his mouth.
At that moment, Stone wrapped his arm around Ye Zichens shoulder, Lil bro,ozi is truly getting curious about you. You have a spatial artifact, and can meet an acquaintance with a sales channel in the city. You cant be the child of arge family, right!?
The moment Stone spoke, Xue Qi and Lil Yu also looked at Ye Zichen with a confused look.
This ascender was truly too mysterious, and there was also that master who randomly helped them the other day. Xue Qi was very sure that the master definitely did not help them for him, or the vige...
However, Ye Zichen was there. Could that master be wanting to protect him?
Can you guys not look at me like that? Lets hurry up and go and buy the manor, the vigers are still waiting, Ye Zichen answered, while wearing a guilty face.
Lil Yu looked at him meaningfully for a moment, then nodded, Lets go and buy the manor.
Ta ta ta...
At that moment, the sound of hurried hooves suddenly sounded out in the middle of the street. They turned around and saw a man wearing seven or eight men in official looking clothing speeding along the center of the streets.
Who are they? I thought you cant ride horses in this city? Xue Qi raised his eyebrows in confusion.
Hearing that, Lil Yu twitched her mouth, Isnt it obvious? Theyre definitely great people that normal people cannot afford to offend. Lets not worry about so much and go and buy our manor.
You have a point, Xue Qi nodded.
Just as they were about to leave, Ye Zichen noticed a woman holding a young boy standing in the middle of the road. Judging from the speed that the horses were racing at, they would be unable to get out of the way.
Whoosh.
Ye Zichen immediately dashed over, and shielded the two, then reached out a hand and pped towards the horse.
Neighhhh... the horse raised its front legs in fright, while the handsome young man also fell off the horse.
Young master! The people behind him all surrounded the young man.
At this moment, Ye Zichen turned around and patted the boy in the womans arm with a smile, Hurry up and leave.
Thank you, thank you, the woman repeatedly nodded in thanks, then hurried away.
At that moment, Xue Qi and co. who were going to buy the manor, also noticed Ye Zichens disappearance...
Where did Ye Zichen run off to this time?
Look, is that him? Stone raised his finger, and pointed at Ye ZIchen, who was facing off against the horse-riding people in the middle of the rode.
This guy truly knows how to cause trouble, Lil Yu bit her lips. These people are obviously people that we shouldnt easily offend... Cmon, lets go over and take a look.
The handsome youth on the horseback, who had a terrible fall, walked in front of Ye Zichen with the support of other people and asked, The woman and child just now...
Left! Ye Zichen replied inly. If they think that the two of them scared your horse, then no need to me them. I scared your horse.
Just how are you speaking to my... my older brother! the young man beside the handsome youth spoke up.
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes and ignored him. This is a road for people to walk in the city, not a road for you guys to ride horses on. If you like riding horses, then go outside and ride them.
Im so sorry. We were in a bit of a hurry... so... the handsome youth answered apologetically.
Hearing his tone, Ye Zichen decided that the youth shouldnt be an arrogant young master who enjoyed messing with peasants, so his cold face rxed a little, Even if you are in a hurry, you still have to watch out. Never mind, Im in a hurry as well, so I wont bullshit too much with you guys.
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes, then saw Xue Qi and co. standing anxiously on the side and giving him a cue.
Hey, do you know who we are? You dare to speak to us like that? the handsome youths little brother raise his hand to block Ye Zichens way, but Ye Zichen squinted his eyes and knocked his arm aside as he walked towards Xue Qi and co.
Wow, what terrifying strength, the youths little brother swung his arm, as a bit of interest sparked in his eyes as he looked towards Ye Zichen.
The handsome youth also squinted his eyes, and looked at Ye Zichen with interest, Hey, what are you called?
After hearing Lil Yu and co.sints about how he made them worry, Ye Zichen turned his head when he heard the youths question...
Ye Zichen!
With that, he directly left without any hesitation.
Chapter 467 – Buying a Property
Chapter 467 C Buying a Property
Ye Zichen! the youth squinted his eyes with a smile.
The men following him also walked over at this moment, Young Master, its nearly our meeting time with the city lord...
Tell him to wait, Im rather interested in that guy just now. Follow them. With that, the handsome youth immediately started to get on his horse. However, he suddenly recalled Ye Zichens words when he was about to get on. Store them away somewhere, well walk!
...
Meanwhile, Lil Yu continuously bbered beside Ye Zichens ear.
During the journey, even Stone got sick of hearing it, Woman, why are you so long-winded, it was just a tiny thing, is there a need for you to talk about it for so long?
What do you mean by tiny matter? Thank god that persons personality was good, if he was an arrogant once, do you know how dangerous it would be? Lil Yu red.
Ye Zichen scratched his head and raised his eyebrows, Fine, fine, I was wrong. Please stop scolding me. I wont dare to do the same thing anymore.
At that moment, they also arrived at the real estate center. It was only then that Lil Yu finally stopped talking.
The real estate center in the city felt rather simr to the Modern Realms despite their differences, and there were small models of the properties for other to see.
...
Hello, we want that manor which costs seven million.
Hmm, just pay directly, the real estate agent replied inly.
Xue Qi and co. did not feel anything wrong with that, and merely looked towards Ye Zichen and had him pay.
After paying the money, the sales clerk handed him a key...
Lil Li, is the Peony Garden I chose the other day still here? Im going to buy it this time! An armor-wearing middle-aged man suddenly appeared at the cashier.
Seeing him, the real estate agents expression changed, Of course, Captain Liu, please wait a moment.
With that, she went over to flip the record of the real estate sales.
Lil Yu blinked, then raised her eyebrows, It seems like the one we bought just now was Peony Garden.
Xue Qi took a look at the badge that came with the key, then turned to the real estate agent, You already sold Peony Garden to us just now.
Sold it to you guys? the real estate agent frowned.
Captain Liu immediately frowned on the side, Whats going on? Didnt I tell you to save it for me for a few days? Why did you sell it?
Captain Liu, dont worry, the real estate agent forced a smile, then poured out the seven million celeste Ye Zichen had paid her earlier from her spatial pouch... Im giving you back the money, so return the key and badge to me.
You can do that when weve already bought a house from you? Ye Zichen squinted his eyes.
The real estate agent snorted, Why not? Captain Liu needs this garden, if youre smart, then you better give the garden over to him.
Seriously... Ye Zichen had never encountered anything that caused him to be so speechless. With his temper, he really wanted to p the real estate clerk, and of course, that Captain Liu wasnt any kind of nice person either.
However, Lil Yu shook her head. They were foreign there, so it would be better for them if they try to minimize trouble. Just return it to them. I saw plenty of decent gardens elsewhere.
Here! Ye Zichen pped the key and badge back onto the table.
The real estate clerk put on a smug smile, then picked it up, before handing it over to Captain Liu.
Pa.
Suddenly, a token shot through the air and buried itself into the wall.
Im taking all of the thirteen gardens near the city lords manor in the eastern region.
Who dares to act so outrageously on my turf!? Captain Liu frowned, but when he turned around and saw the people who arrived, his expression drastically changed... You...
Hmm? Is there an issue? An indifferent tone that did not allow for objection rang out.
Ye Zichen and co. also looked back and saw that it was the handsome youth who they met on the way over.
N-No! The extremely cocky Captain Liu answered while trembling.
The handsome youth squinted his eyes with a smile, Leave the badge behind and leave.
Captain Liu immediately ced the badge on the table without any hesitation, then left. The handsome youth reached out towards his token stuck in the wall, causing it to automatically return to his hand.
During so, Ye Zichen intentionally took a nce at the token.
There seemed to be an Earth character on it, but he wasnt sure, as the token flew over too quickly.
Ye Zichen, so we meet again, the handsome youth walked over with a smile, while the young man behind him also nodded towards Ye Zichen with a smile.
We want Longevity Garden, Ye Zichen ignored him.
The handsome youth did not get mad, and instead walked over with a smile, Im taking all the gardens in the eastern region, and Longevity Garden seems to be one of those as well. But if you want to buy Peony Garden again, I can let you have it.
Say, its one thing that a guy like you looks so sissy, but why are you so terrible at stuff as well!? Ye Zichen knitted his eyebrows in annoyance. Fine, were not buying any of the gardens in the eastern region. Well give them all to you, okay!?
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes once again, then decided upon a garden in the western region with the rest before paying up and departing.
The handsome youth caressed his chin with his slender fingers and raised his eyebrows with interest, He said that I looked like a sissy.
I already told you not to dress like this, and you didnt believe me. You do look a bit sissy-like this, the handsome youths little brother twitched his mouth speechlessly.
The youth smacked his head, Dont add yourmentary to everything.
With that, he turned to one of the men behind them to buy the rest of the gardens in the eastern area. Cmon, lets follow him. I dont believe that I would be unable to speak less than ten sentences with him!
Just as he was about to follow Ye Zichen, a group of people appeared at the entrance to the real estate center. The one in the lead was a muscr man with a square face...
City lord! the people in the real estate center all bowed.
The handsome youths little brother also raised his eyebrows, Zeze, it seems like we wont be able to catch up. But then again, this city lord is truly impatient!
The handsome youth patted his forehead speechlessly, then walked towards the city lord with a smile on his face.
...
The garden in the western area was slightly smaller than the gardens in the east, but the price was naturally quite a bit cheaper. However, it was still more than enough for Spiritual Breeze Vige.
Whats more, the remaining celeste could be used to purchase food and necessary items for cultivation.
Ye Zichen, you stay here. Were going back to bring all the vigers over.
Sure, I dont want to run around either, Ye Zichen nodded and watched the other three leave.
When he saw that they had finally left, he sat down in the pavilion within the garden and took out his phone.
His WeChat showed that there were ten-odd messages, and when he clicked open, he noticed that...
The person who sent the messages was... Su Yan!
Chapter 468 – Su Yan’s News
Chapter 468 C Su Yans News
Su Yan.
Hows this possible? How did Su Yan send me a message?
Ye Zichen quickly clicked on his chat with her and took a look at the time that the message was sent.
It was just ten minutes ago...
Ye Zichens heart suddenly to beat intensely. Could it be that after the Modern Realm was frozen, Su Yan was also excluded out, causing her to ascend to the Modern Realm?
Su Yan? Ye Zichen replied in a testing manner.
The moment Ye Zichen sent the message, Su Yan directly responded with a video call invitation.
Gulp.
Ye Zichen gulped.
ept.
It really is you.
Within the video, Su Yan covered her mouth with her hands, while tears could be seen in her eyes.
Ye Zichen also froze when he saw that the person in the video was truly Su Yan...
You... Ye Zichen stared at the video nkly, but was unable to form a sentence.
However, Su Yan spoke up, Keke told me that you would definitely reply if I sent you a message. I didnt actually believe her.
Is Keke with you? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows in his confusion.
Su Yan moved to the side a little in the video, then Xia Keke appeared and waved towards him, Hey, Zichen-ge!
Whats going on?
Why are the two of them together?
Are you two still in the Modern Realm? Ye Zichen asked in confusion.
Su Yan shook her head, while Xia Keke replied, How is that possible? Hasnt the Modern Realm been frozen? Susu and I were kicked out as well. Were in the Three Realms right now. Zichen-ge is in the Three Realms as well, right?
Yeah, yeah...
Thats amazing. It seems like well have a chance to meet. Susu are I are at the southern part of the Endless Beast Region, over at the dragons and the nine-tail foxesnd. Zichen-ge, are you far away from the two of us? If youre not, thene over?
Endless Beast Region.
Ye Zichen looked to the side in confusion.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang immediately came out of his arm and raised her eyebrows, Youre in at the northern part of the Immortal Region as well. Youre miles away from the Endless Beast Region. If you want to go over... Then itll be hard with your current strength!
Hey, Zichen-ge... Is the signal bad? Why arent you speaking? Xia Keke continuously waved in the video.
Ye Zichen immediately repeated Xuan-Yuan Xiangs words to her...
Su Yans expression instantly turned sadder, while Xia Keke shrugged helplessly, True, Zichen-ge is of the human race, right? Then alright, wait until Susu and I be strong enough toe over and find you!
Human race?
I know that Xia Keke is of the dragon race, but shouldnt Su Yan...
Third Young Lady, the medical bath has been prepared, do you...
At that moment, a white clothed girl with two pointy ears on her head appeared.
Seeing her, Su Yan nodded quietly, then waved towards Ye Zichen, Ill talk to youter.
At the same time, Xia Keke also nodded with a giggle, Bye bye, Zichen-ge.
Pa.
When the video ended, Su Yan reluctantly put her phone to the side.
Keke grabbed her hand with a smile, Dont be like that. At least we know Zichen-gege is in the Three Realms as well. Isnt that great?
Mm, youre right, Su Yan smiled warmly.
The pointy-eared woman immediately asked, Lady Xia, do you want us to prepare a medical bath for you as well?
Hearing that, Xia Keke immediately shook her head like a rattle drum, No need for me. I cant enjoy the nine-tail foxes medical bath.
With that, she stood up from her chair, Susu,e y at my ce when you finish.
Okay, Su Yan nodded with a smile.
The pointy-ear woman spoke up once again, Third Young Lady...
Alright, I get it. Bring me over!
...
Back at the pavilion, Ye Zichens heart was filled with shock, but he was also overwhelmed with joy.
Both Su Yan and Xia Keke are safe and in the Three Realms. It seems like I have to raise my strength as quick as possible, then strengthen my forces, and meet up with them as soon as possible.
Little fellow, dont think so far ahead. The Beast Regions rtionship with the human race is not actually that good. If you go... Hehe! Xuan-Yuan Xiang immediately dampened Ye Zichens enthusiasm.
He looked up, Why do you always discourage me? Give me some confidence, alright?
Oh, like this? Xuan-Yuan Xiang nodded understandingly as her expression changed. Oh, my master. You are the strongest and the most amazing man in the world... The Endless Beast Region is nothing, if you want, then the entirety of the Three Realms will be in your grasp...
Stop! Ye Zichen hurriedly stopped her.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang pouted unhappily, Why arent you letting me continue? Dont you like me giving you confidence?
Hehe, theres no need, Ye Zichen rolled his eyes at her, then begun to call out to the old Dragon God in his sea of consciousness.
Since he has already found out about Su Yan and Xia Kekes location, then he had to hurry over as soon as possible...
Never mind letting theme over to find me. As a man, how can I let my women run around unprotected?
...
Three days passed in the blink of an eye. During the three days, Ye Zichen repeatedly tried to break through to the Human Immortal level, but he always met with failure.
After failure once again, Ye Zichen opened his eyes helplessly, then looked back and saw that the old Dragon God was looking at him with a helpless expression.
Dont look at me like that. I have no way to help you. You could have broken through into the Human Immortal level, but... You gave up.
The situation was direst time, Ye Zichen sighed softly.
The old Dragon God nodded, It might have been dire, but it is true that you cant break through into the Human Immortal level right now. You should have felt it already, every single time you fail, the next attempt only bes more difficult.
That is true, Ye Zichen nodded. Am I supposed to stay at theplete stage of the Earth Immortal level for my entire life?
Not really, the old Dragon God shook his head. Havent you already arrived in the Three Realms? There is a herb called the Barrier Breaking Grass, which can be used to refine a Barrier Breaking Pill. That pill is only usable by those underneath the Immortal King level. After taking the pill, they will be able to directly breakthrough without any trouble. However, every person can only take one in their entire lifetime. Normally speaking, people would only take it when breaking through from the Human Immortal level to the Sky Immortal level. Right now... In this situation, I feel like you can try this pill.
Barrier Breaking Pill!
Ye Zichen suddenly smiled. If were talking about pills, then I have...
...
Are you talking about the Barrier Breaking Pill? Old Lord Taishang replied to Ye Zichen on his phone. I could have given it to you if you hade to find me a few days earlier. Myst Barrier Breaking Pill has already been taken away by that shitty brat, Yang Jian.
Cant you refine anymore? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
I can, but I do need the materials. The Heavenly Court doesnt have any Barrier Breaking Grass, and I only got thest batch by coincidence when I went around the lower realm. Old Lord Taishang replied. If you need the pill, then you can find some Barrier Breaking Grass for me to help you refine it. Otherwise, go and ask Yang Jian for it. Dont you two have a good rtionship?
Chapter 469 – Xue Lan Gets Married
Chapter 469 C Xue Lan Gets Married
Never mind getting the Barrier Breaking Pill from Yang Jian. My bro clearly needed the pill because hes about to breakthrough into the Sky Immortal level from the Human Immortal level.
It seems like if I want a Barrier Breaking Pill, then I have to find some Barrier Breaking Grass to give to Old Lord Taishang.
Then Ill find you when I find some Barrier Breaking Grass.
Sure, then well talk then.
After Ye Zichen quit WeChat, he sat on the bed in the room and nked out. Barrier Breaking Grass, where am I supposed to get that.
Something that can ignore the barriers stopping a person from breakthrough should be a treasure, right? Then I dont even have to think about finding it in a normal herb shop.
Big Brother Zichen, the door to Ye Zichens room was pushed open, and Xue Lan ran in from the outside with a giggle wearing a white flowered dress.
During this period of time, all of the Spiritual Breeze Vigers had already moved into the manor they had bought in the city. They had already given up on the lode. To nobodys surprise, the news of the ck crystal ore had been leaked, and in less than three hours after thest viger left, several ns had arrived at the ce of their vige, making it very fortunate that all of the vigers had departed already.
What happened? Ye Zichen returned his phone to his pocket and stretchedzily, before rubbing Xue Lan on her head.
During this passage of time, the little girl had be more and more intimate with him, and would often go over to his room several times a day.
Big Brother said were going out to eat, so he told me to call you.
Everyone in the vige? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows in confusion.
Xue Lan shook her head, No, just Lil Yu-jiejie, Stone-gege, you and I!
Thats a little bit strange.
Xue Qi is definitely not the kind of person who would leave the vigers out when there are good things, but he said that were going out to eat with only the few of us...
Alright, lets go!
Ye Zichen jumped off the bed, then followed Lil Lan out of the room.
...
Meanwhile, inside a certain high-ss restaurant in the city... Xue Qi decisively ordered an entire table of dishes worth five hundred celeste. However, what was surprising was that Lil Yu actually did not stop him, while Stone maintained a soft smile.
Uhm... Isnt this a bit too luxurious? Ye Zichen understood just how hard it was to earn celeste, if it waspared to the Modern Realms money...
One celeste was essentially a hundred yuan, and five hundred celeste was essentially fifty thousand yuan!
You dont get it, Stone patted Ye Zichens shoulder, then nced towards Lil Lan, who maintained a moe smile as she put her fingers on her lips and blinked at the dishes on the table. Actually, Lil Lan is getting married next week. Were going to send her over after eating. Xue Qis sending Lil Lan off.
Huh? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows in confusion. At this moment, Xue Lan also turned around with a giggle. So it looks like she already knows everything.
So its like that! Ye Zichen nodded with a smile, then patted Lil Lans head before using his chopstick to put some food into her te. Eat more.
From start to finish, the meal was not in an extremely joyous atmosphere, and that was especially true for Xue Qi, who maintained a terrible expression. On the other hand, Xue Lan was giggling the entire time, even though she had never seen her soon-to-be groom before.
...
At the entrance of the restaurant, Xue Qi held Xue Lans hand and waved farewell to everyone. At that moment, Lil Yu could no longer hold back her tears, while Ye Zichen also licked his lips and walked over to pat Xue Lans head.
If those people bully you, then tell Zichen-ge, Zichen-ge will help you beat them up.
Okay, Lil Lan giggled in response.
Lil Yu couldnt help but twitch her mouth, Even the outer disciples of the Azure Sky Pavilion are at least of the spiritual body level. I heard that Lil Yus groom is already an inner disciple, so he should be at least at the False Earth Immortal level, you...
What about me? Ill fight him even if I cant beat him. I wont let anyone bully my lil sister, Ye Zichen rolled his eyes.
Xue Lan giggled, Zichen-gege is still the one who treats me the best.
They chatted a bit more before Xue Qi left with Xue Lan. While they were leaving, Xue Lan would keep turning back and waving towards Ye Zichen and co...
During that, Lil Yu continuously wiped away her tears. Xue Lan was like a little sister that she had watched grow up, so she really doesnt want her to just leave like this.
Alright now, Lil Lan getting married there is a good marriage. Why are you crying? Stone patted Lil Yus shoulder, with a bit of tears in his eyes as well. Since she was a kid that he also watched grow up, it was impossible for him to not be sad.
Cmon, lets go back and wait for Xue Qi toe and give us candy1! Stone dragged Lil Yu by the arm and begun to walk back.
However, two men suddenly appeared in front of them.
Ye Zichen, what a coincidence. We meet again.
The people who appeared in front of them was no other than the man who Ye Zichen said looked like a sissy, and his little brother.
Stone, you two go on back first. No need to mind me, Ye Zichen gaze Stone and Lil Yu a gaze indicating for them not to worry.
Then, after watching them walk off, Ye Zichen squinted his eyes with a frown, Why are you always around like a specter? What exactly do you want from me?
What do you mean what do I want? Is this city yours? You really say that Im not permitted to walk wherever I want? The sissy man spoke in a rather feminine manner, causing Ye Zichen to get irritated upon hearing his voice....
Seriously... Fine, if I cant deal with you, then Ill avoid you, with that, Ye Zichen begun to walk to the side.
However, the feminine man chased after him and stopped him, The city is so big, so us meeting thrice is fate as well. Do you not want to know my name?
To be honest, I really dont, Ye Zichen twitched his mouth coldly.
The feminine youths little brother couldnt help butugh. From what he could recall this was his first time watching his brother hit a wall.
Bang.
The feminine youth smacked his little brothers head, then rolled his eyes, Laugh,ugh,ugh it out. Just tryughing once again.
Ahem... the youth coughed a bit more, then forced himself to stopughing and turned to Ye Zichen. Bro, if you dont want to listen to him speak, then Ill speak. Let me introduce myself, Im called Zuo Liang, and this sissy guy you talked about is Zuo Mo!
What does that have to do with me!? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes, then nced towards the sissy...
Zuo Mo 2!
Zeze, hepletely wasted this name!
Hey, why are you so despicable? How rude! Zuo Mo pouted unhappily.
Seeing that, Ye Zichen immediately felt disgusted and nearly vomited the food he just ate.
Where you acting coquettishly!? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes speechlessly when he finally stopped his urge to vomit.
Who-Who was acting coquettishly with you!? Zuo Mo frantically yed with his fingers.
Seeing that, Ye Zichen instantly wanted to break down, What exactly do you want? Can you stop making me suffer!?
1. This is talking about marriage candy which is part of Chinese customs.
2. The characters name is Zuo Mo (), which ispletely homophonic with Zuo Mo(Ī), the main character of World of Cultivation.
Chapter 470 – Protect My Daisy
Chapter 470 C Protect My Daisy
Zuo Liang put on an expression as if he was watching a show, while he snickered stealthily on the side.
The chance to see Zuo Mo getting stuffed was too addicting. Its his fault that he keeps on bullying at me at home. Its great, now he has met his match.
Zuo Mo also frowned, dissatisfied. He had never met a man who treated him like that.
However, this sort of person only triggered his curiosity, causing him to want to speak more with that man. I dont want to do anything!
If you dont want to do anything, then move aside. Otherwise,ozis going to beat you up! Ye Zichen red.
Zuo Mo twitched his mouth and smiled, You...?
His eyes were filled with disdain as a spiritual aura no weaker than a Human Immortals was released from his body. You want to beat me up?
Damn it, why does is a sissy so strong? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes speechlessly, even though that level of spiritual pressure was of no threat to him. Stop showing off. If you have something to say, then speak. If you dont, then leave!
Both Zuo Mo and Zuo Liang raised their eyebrows in shock when they saw that he waspletely fine.
This person is hiding his strength.
They had both detected Ye Zichens strength to be around that of a False Spiritual Body. When Zuo Liang said that he was strong, they both thought that Ye Zichen was genius at body cultivation. Only now did they realize that he was intentionally hiding his strength!
Interesting.
All of a sudden, Zuo Mo only got more interested in him.
He squinted his eyes, and stopped releasing the spiritual pressure, I wonder which of the Six Pavilions or Three Gates you are from?
The ces you spoke of are too high-leveled. Im just a small miner from Spiritual Breeze Vige, Ye Zichen replied straightforwardly.
Miner? Alright, then are you interested in following me? I can give you a wage of a thousand celeste per day. How about that? Zuo Mo smiled.
Ye Zichen scratched his head, and twitched his mouth, I refuse!
Too little? Zuo Mo raised his eyebrows. Then ten thousand!
Even if you give me a million, I am not interested, Ye Zichen shrugged helplessly.
Can you tell me the reason? Zuo Mo smiled.
Im worried that you have an abnormal sexual preference. If I follow you, then my daisy that Ive protected for twenty something years will have to bloom with you. I have to protect my daisy!
You... Zuo Mo bit his lips softly, while his face flushed as red as an apple.
Meanwhile, Zuo Liang couldnt help butugh loudly on the side as he pped his thigh. After a while, he raised his eyebrows, Bro, actually, he...
Shut up! Zuo Mo red at Zuo Liang angrily. Then he turned back towards Ye Zichen. Wow. Ive remembered you now!
Stop thinking about my flower. Even if you think about it all the time, this flower wouldnt be yours! Ye Zichen replied indifferently.
Zuo Liangughed even harder, and nearly fainted. After a long while, he finally came back to his senses, then put his hand on Zuo Mos shoulder, Lets go. No matter what you say, this bro isnt going to leave with you. Or, you could try and strip?
F*ck off! Zuo Mo cursed.
Haha, alright. The auctions about to start. Dont forget our reason foring here!
Seriously... Zuo Mo bit his lips once again, then stomped his feet like a girl before snorting. Lets leave!
After the Zuo brothers left, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and looked at the direction they left in. Auction? That sort of ce should have plenty of treasures!
Perhaps I can find the Barrier Breaking Grass there!
However, Ye Zichen immediately felt ufortable when he remembered that Zuo Mo would be there as well.
Never mind, Ill be more careful so he wont see me. Ill go over and take a look to see if there is any Barrier Breaking Grass!
...
Ye Zichen was able to enter the auction without any issues.
The auction house was split into nine floors. The first six were the normal trading areas, where various shopkeepers sold things like different ores, spiritual herbs etc.
Meanwhile, the seventh to ninth floor were for the auction. The seventh floor was the normal area, while the eighth and ninth floor were the VIP areas that only people with an impressive background could stay in.
Ye Zichen naturally sat down in the normal area on the seventh floor.
After he entered the auction house, Ye Zichen had acquired a lot of new information. The auction house itself was actually established by the Treasure Tower, and theing auction as going to be hosted by the Treasure Towers people.
Rumors said that the Treasure Tower only had rare or valuable items.
Actually, those who sat on the seventh floor were mostly just there to see the show and learn something, while the ones who could afford to put up a price in the auction sat on the eighth and ninth floors.
Of course, it wasnt like all of the seventh floors customers would not be able to, since the phrase experts are amongst civilians did note from nowhere.
Everyone, thank you very much for attending the Treasure Towers Auction. We, the Treasure Tower, have always kept pointless chatter to the minimum, so let us now begin the auction for the first item!
Two servants brought up a te covered in a red cloth onto the stage, then flipped the cloth over, revealing ance...
Earth Grade Spiritual Treasure C The Wind Shattering Lance! This spiritual treasure was crafted by the item refining expert Bai Ling. The artifact itself carries a fire attribute attack, so friends with a fire attribute spiritual energy, you can start bidding. Of course, I wont stop friends with spiritual energy of a different attribute to bid if you would like to collect it... The host smiled on the stage, while the people begun to bid maniacally.
However, Ye Zichen was stunned.
Isnt that Zuo Liang?
F*ck, doesnt that mean that sissy and him are both people of the Treasure Tower!?
No wonder they could offer ten thousand celeste per day to me. The Treasure Towers people are truly rich!
But what the hell are they talking about? Earth grade spiritual artifact, fire attribute attack, item refining expert...
Although Ye Zichen waspletely dumbfounded by everything, he did notice that the final price of the weapon was nine hundred celeste...
This should be really expensive, right?
I do remember that the most expensive weapons from what I saw on the sixth floor was a hundred something thousand...
Nice, Wind Shattering Lance is sold for nine hundred thousand celeste. Congrattions to the lucky gentleman. Our staff will contact you shortly. Now, let us start revealing the second item.
Thus, the bidding for twenty items urred without any break in between. All of them were sold at a price between five hundred thousand to two million. Ye Zichen did a rough calction, and the auction house had gotten nearly thirty million in about half an hour...
This is truly a crazily profitable industry if I assume that they take a five percentmission.
However, Zuo Liang immediately left the stage after auctioning the twenty items. Yet, the customers did not show any strange expressions, and instead put on more heated and anticipatory gazes.
Whoosh.
A long-haireddy walked out from behind the curtains.
Screams sounded out though the auction house the moment she appeared.
Shh, thedy put her finger on her lips with a smile, causing the entire ce to suddenly turn quiet.
However, Ye Zichen was even more quiet...
My god, am I a f*cking retard? Ye Zichen couldnt help but retort, then shook his head with a speechless expression as he looked at the woman on the stage. So this Zuo Mo was actually a girl!
Chapter 471 – Yang Jian’s Breakthrough
Chapter 471 C Yang Jians Breakthrough
Ye Zichen nodded in understanding when he found out that Zuo Mo was a woman. No wonder I felt so disgusted by her actions earlier. Those would have been fairly normal if she was a girl.
But what does that have to do with me? I only came to see if there is any Barrier Breaking Grass.
The warm up has ended. I think that everyone is still unsatisfied, right? No worries, the auctions those of us from the Treasure Tower hosts in person will never disappoint any customers. Here, there are only things you have never thought of, there is nothing that we, the Treasure Tower, cannot get, Zuo Mos pitch was higher, but it was extremely lively.
The atmosphere reached a new height with a mere few sentences. The normal customers on the seventh floor began to shout while disregarding the people around them, and even some of the rich people on the eighth floor also disregarded their identity and opened the windows to whistle.
Let the auction begin. The first item is the famous saber C Warring Sky. This saber was crafted by the item refining grandmaster Zhan Hai. Most of the materials used were materials between earth grade and celestial grade. It is a human grade spiritual artifact, and has the ice attribute, a mutated water attribute, for its attack. It also has the ability, Water Curtain, which can create a screen of water in front of the user for defense! The starting price is ten million celeste...
The gazes of everyone, including Ye Zichen, were drawn in the moment the saber appeared.
The de itself was very thin, giving off a katana-like feel. A faint hint of moisture surrounded its surface, and a frosty temperature was produced in the hall the moment it appeared.
It truly was like Zuo Mo introduced. Ice attribute...
Why are you looking at it like that? Its miles off inparison to me, Xuan-Yuan Xiang twitched her mouth slightly jealously.
Seeing her envious gaze, Ye Zichen couldnt help but shake his head. I was just taking a look. Everyone knows that youre the number one divine artifact since primordial times. Who would dare topare themselves with you?
Thats more like it, Xuan-Yuan Xiang snorted in satisfaction, then returned into his arm. At that moment, the sabers price had already reached a height of thirty million...
Ye Zichen looked at the de with interest. Although it looked great, and it was a good weapon...
But I have no money.
Seriously, the treasures from this auction seem like theyll total to over a hundred million celeste... Ye Zichen couldnt help but mutter quietly.
At that moment, a long-bearded man sitting beside him suddenly chuckled, Hundred million? Little bro, you are underestimating the Treasure Towers ability way too much. Since Lady Zuo Mo came to host the auction in person, then it is impossible for it not to reach ten billion.
Ten billion?
I suppose no toppany canpare up to this auction in the Modern Realm...
Doesnt this mean that they f*cking earned half of Taobaos worth just with amission of five percent?
No one dares toe and rob an auction with such huge transaction amounts? Ye Zichen asked evilly.
Hearing his words, the bearded man immediately covered Ye Zichens mouth.
What!? Ye ZIchen was not interested in men, nor did he like having any bodily contact with men.
Do you want to die? Daring to mention robbery at the Treasure Towers auction house? Some people do want to, but who would dare? Treasure Tower is one of the peak forces of the outer area of the Immortal Region, do you think that theyre useless? I estimate there to be no less than tenplete stage Human Immortal experts here! There might even be Sky Immortals here! the bearded man answered carefully.
Ye Zichen merely shrugged casually.
He was just asking, and even if anyone robs the ce, it has nothing to do with him.
Ye Zichen shrugged towards the bearded man. Sensing Ye Zichens disinterest in chatting, the man turned his gaze back towards the famous saber on the stage with a heated gaze.
Dingdong.
At that moment, Ye Zichens phone in his pocket rang.
He looked around to ensure that the surrounding people were all looking at the stage before stealthily taking his phone out, then saw that the message sender was Yang Jian.
Bro, Old Lord Taishang told me that you need a Barrier Breaking Pill?
He told you? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. But didnt you take that pill? So never mind, Ill get Barrier Breaking Grass from somewhere, then get him to refine one for me.
Ha, I cant give it to you even if you wanted it.
I dont want it even if you gave yours to me. What is it? You breakthrough?
Yep!
At that moment, Yang Jian sat proudly on a vine chair in the courtyard of the True Lord Manor, while a faint golden aura surrounded him.
Yes, he broke through.
The Barrier Breaking Pillbined with three days of closed cultivation allowed him to finally step from the Human Immortal level into the early stage of the Sky Immortal level.
At that moment, he felt extremely proud. If it wasnt because Old Lord Taishang told him that Ye Zichen needed a Barrier Breaking Pill, then he was going to fight the monkey.
Not bad, not bad. If youve be strong, then you can help me get even when I get beaten up in the future, Ye Zichen replied with a chuckle.
Seeing that message, Yang Jian immediatelyughed.
No problem!
The moment he sent the message, he suddenly remembered that Old Lord Taishang was not the only one that contacted him, so he sent another message to Ye Zichen.
You with Taibai?
No.
Ever since Ye Zichen arrived in the Three Realms, he didnt use too much effort to contact people, mainly because he was unsure whether the others havee with him to the Three Realms.
However, Yang Jians words did make him remember that Taibai Jinxing would definitelye.
Taibai sent me a message just now. He said that the Modern Realm is already frozen. Hes currently near the Immortal Region, so he wanted me to go and find him.
Ye Zichen was slightly shocked upon seeing the news, but he quickly replied.
Im near the Immortal Region too.
Thats great. We couldnt meet often while you were in the Modern Realm. Ille down from the Heavenly Court to meet Taibai, then welle find you together. Tell me where in the Immortal Region you are!
...
That troubled Ye Zichen.
Thus, he could only lick his lips, then turned around and patted the bearded mans shoulder carefully.
Bro, where in the Immortal Region are we right now?
The bearded man was clearly surprised. He could not understand why the person beside him would ask such a stupid question, but he still replied, Maple City.
Thank you, thank you. If someone came to cause troubleter, Ill definitely protect you.
The bearded man nodded without paying it much mind, but he muttered in his heart. This brat didnte to rob the Treasure Tower, right?
Otherwise, why else would he keep talking about that? But his strength...
Maple City.
After Ye Zichen sent Yang Jian his location, Yang Jian merely said See youter before disappearing.
At that moment, Ye Zichen also looked up, then noticed that the bearded man was staring at a spot on the eighth floor. The reason was because the auction for the saber had ended, and the saber seems to have ended up in the descendant of a rich family.
At the same time, the second item Zuo Mo was in charge of auctioning was brought onto the stage as well.
Okay. The second item for the auction is Barrier Breaking Grass, Zuo Mo said with a smile the moment the item was brought up.
Ye Zichen opened his eyes wide...
F*ck, there really is Barrier Breaking Grass up for auction!
Chapter 472 – Zuo Mo Making Things Difficult
Chapter 472 C Zuo Mo Making Things Difficult
Truthfully speaking, Ye Zichen merely went to the auction house to test his luck.
He never expected to actually get lucky. I wonder how high the price is. The famous saber had already costed several tens of millions, then this Barrier Breaking Grass...
Would it be more expensive?
Barrier Breaking Grass. Im sure everyone knows its effects. It is suitable for those under theplete stage of the Human Immortal level. After ingesting, there is a ten percent chance of breakthrough. This is of extreme importance to everyone who is stuck at the breakthrough point. There are ten strands of Barrier Breaking Grass this time...
Only those under theplete stage of the Human Immortal level?
Ten percent chance of breakthrough?
It seems like there are some differences with the Barrier Breaking Pill that Old Lord Taishang can refine, but then again, that is normal. Zuo Mo should be talking about directly ingesting the grass itself, while Old Lord Taishangs refining it into a pill.
However, Ye Zichen felt rather troubled by her saying that there was ten strands...
Zuo Mo did not say whether they were going to be auctioned one by one or together, and no one in the hall asked.
The main reason was that the customers on the seventh floor did not even dare to think of using such a luxurious item to breakthrough, while the rich people on the eighth and ninth floor did notck that bit of celeste.
Ahem, excuse me... In order to ensure that he could reach the Human Immortal level, Ye Zichen forced himself to raise his hand and stand up.
Everyone in the auction hall instantly nced over at him. Zuo Mo, who was hosting the auction, also looked over in confusion. When she saw it was Ye Zichen, the smile on her face instantly changed.
Mm, this gentleman over here, what question do you have? Even though she continued to smile, Ye Zichen was certain that it was definitely a murderous smile, and in his mind, Zuo Mo was very likely to be pondering how to mess with him.
However...
There was nothing he could do!
I just want to ask whether your Barrier Breaking Grass will be sold strand by strand, or all together!
Sir, would you like to buy them individually or all together? Zuo Mo answered with a smile, causing many dandies on the eighth floor to chatter their teeth angrily.
Our goddess is actually speaking to someone on the seventh floor, whats more... shes speaking with a smile.
Of course I want to buy them individually! Ye Zichen actually wanted to buy them all together. The more things like Barrier Breaking Grass, the better it is. After Old Lord Taishang refines Barrier Breaking Pills using them, even if he didnt need them, he can still give some pills to the people around him!
Oh, Zuo Mo smiled. Then Im very sorry. We are selling it all together!
Ha.
Zuo Liang, who stood underneath the stage, couldnt help butugh out loud. My sister truly has a grudge with this bro.
The Barrier Breaking Grass was actually supposed to be sold one strand at a time, since it was easier to get a better price that way.
However, Zuo Mo actually changed her due to a single sentence from Ye Zichen.
Sigh, shes the only one that can do it. I dont think anyone else in the Treasure Tower has this right!
At the same time, the dandies on the eighth floor also cheered silently. As expected of the goddess, she will never treat this sort of loser well.
As for Ye Zichen...
Good, very good, he forced himself to maintain his smile as he nodded towards Zuo Mo. He finally understood, the woman was intentionally making things difficult for him.
Her earlier words were just to test him...
She was going to sell it as a batch if he wanted to buy them individually, and if he wanted to buy them all, then she would have sold them individually. No matter what, she was dead set on not letting him have a good time.
Sir, do you have any more questions Zuo Mo continued to smile.
Ye Zichen replied, I have one more question.
Please!
If I dont have enough money, then can I use items to exchange for items? Ye Zichen licked his lips. He definitely had to get the Barrier Breaking Grass because only god knows when he would be able to bump into something like that again.
He had to enter the Human Immortal level, since he cant just be stuck at his current level!
Of course, but the Treasure Tower does not eptmon items, you...
Things from me are naturally notmon items, Ye Zichen replied with a re.
At that moment, Zuo Mo nodded with a smile, Then, naturally. Ill send someone to receive you right now. Just give him the treasure you want to get appraised.
With that, Zuo Mo turned towards Zuo Liang and gave him a cue, Say that we are not epting it no matter what it is. Got it?
Sis, is there a need to mess with him like that? We, the Treasure Shop, have always weed business. Since he asked in this sort of ce and sort those sort of things, he might truly need this Barrier Breaking Grass!
Tsk, its his fault that he treated me like that. As for the Barrier Breaking Grass, its not like its a rare item for the Treasure Tower. If he really needs it, then Ill just gift him one strand.
It cant be! Zuo Liang opened his eyes wide. Sis, are you still the older sister I know? You actually are gifting something to someone... Wow, you cant have fallen for that guy, right!?
Tsk, its not like you can say anything useful. Hurry up and go! Zuo Mo rolled her eyes in annoyance.
Zuo Liang immediately ran over.
At the same time, Zuo Mo smiled towards everyone else, Sorry, the auction will have to be put on hold for now. A gentleman wants to exchange using items, so we, the Treasure Tower, have to appraise its value first.
Bro,e with me! At that moment, Zuo Liang had already walked over to Ye Zichen with a strange gaze.
Mm! Ye Zichen answered inly, then followed Zuo Liang to a secret room behind the auction hall.
The moment they entered the room, Zuo Liang looked at Ye Zichen with interested eyes...
Dont look at me like that, Im really worried! Ye Zichen subconsciously took a few steps back.
Zuo Liang hurriedly waved his hand with a smile, Dont misunderstand, Im not interested in men, either. Didnt you say you have items you want to exchange. Hurry up and show me what kind of treasures they are, Zuo Liang robbed his hands in excitement. The things people in their line of work loved to do most was appraise treasures.
How much in celeste can you offer for this? Spring-Returning Pill was a spiritual grade pill that cost a hundred cultivation experience per bottle within the Treasure Shop. That was the only good thing that Ye Zichen could offer. If that wouldnt work, then he would have to start try using secret scriptures.
Zuo Liang, who was about to take a look at the treasure and refuse to ept it, was stunned. He looked at the jade vial in front of him in shock, then carefully uncorked it...
P-Pill! You are a pill refiner! Zuo Liang opened his eyes wide as if he saw a ghost, then quickly ran out.
Not longter, a white-haired elder wearing a faint red robe with the image of a moon and three stars on it in the middle, entered the room with him.
I cant appraise pills. This is Shao Qing, our Treasure Towers earth grade pill refining master!
Mm, Ye Zichen continued to nod inly.
The old man also nodded, then took the pill out and sniffed it.
A surprised look quickly surfaced on his face as he raised his eyebrows, Sire, I wonder if I can taste it? Of course, it will be treated as if we, the Treasure Tower, purchased it.
Sure, Ye Zichen finally stopped worrying when he saw the elders expression. It seems like pill refiners have a very high status in the Three Realms, since this pill seems to have shocked them a lot.
As I thought, the Heavenly Court has nomon items.
Chapter 473 – Pill Refiner
Chapter 473 C Pill Refiner
The atmosphere in the room immediately froze. Zuo Liang looked back and forth between Ye Zichen and the pill refining master, while keeping it mostly on the former.
This guy is actually a pill refining master?
Although Master Shao Qing did not say anything specifically, Zuo Liang could already tell from his expression that Ye Zichen was a pill refiner.
There were four grades of pill refiners: spiritual, earth, human and sky (celestial) ; and each grade was then further split into tiers of beginner, adept, master, maestro...
The symbols on their robes indicated their grades. The moon represented their grades, while the number of stars represented their tiers, but if a pill refiner was to be a sky grade pill refining maestro, then the symbol would be a sun instead!
Whats more, it was not hard for Zuo Liang to tell from Shao Qings way of addressing Ye Zichen that the kid wasnt just a bit better than Shao Qing.
Those in the pill refining circles generally addressed each other as daoist friends so as long as they are of the same grade.
They would only address someone of a higher grade as sire.
Doesnt that mean that Ye Zichen is a pill refiner of at least the human grade!?
Spring Returning Pill, it is a spiritual grade pill. However, the recovery amount is three times that of a normal one. Ex-Excuse me, are you a human grade maestro? Shao Qings tone was filled with respect. Although pill refiners took a long time in polishing their skills...
He did not dare to directly refute the possibility of Ye Zichen being a human grade maestro due to his age.
When pill refiners reach a certain level, their appearance could not longer be used to judge them.
Human grade maestro? Ye Zichen revealed a look of disdain. The pills in the Treasure Shop should be refined by Old Lord Taishang, and he was definitely the best when it came to pill refining, so a human grade maestro was nothing. Dont worry about so much, Im just asking you whether you guys are taking it in or not!?
Yes, yes, yes. Well take however much you have. I wonder if you have any other pills for sale? Shao Qing felt a bit frantic. Judging from this sires expression, he doesnt seem to only be a human grade maestro.
But... are there pill refiners above sky grade on the outskirts of the Immortal Region? Could this master havee from within the Immortal Region? Also, why is a sky grade pill refiner refining this sort of pill?
Naturally.
Ye Zichen took out Spirit Focusing Pill. It was also a pill that cost a hundred cultivation experience in the experience per pill.
Shao Qing carefully picked it up and put it into his mouth...
Spirit Focusing Pill, the effects are also three times that of a normal one!
How much do you want to give me for the pills? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. He wasnt trying to show off. He only wanted to buy the Barrier Breaking Grass.
Two thousand per pill. How many do you want to sell? Shao Qing squinted his eyes and clenched his teeth.
The price he offered was already very high. Normally speaking, they would only use one thousand seven hundred or eight hundred. The reason he offered so much higher was to leave a higher impression for that lord.
How much is needed for the Barrier Breaking Grass? Ye Zichen turned around.
Zuo Liang licked his lips, his older sister had said that they cant ept any no matter what. About this...
Lil Liang, your sister wants to mess around, do you want to mess around as well!? Shao Qing red.
Zuo Liang quickly smiled and shrunk his neck, I cant decide, so Ill have to go and ask my sister.
With that, he quickly ran out, leaving Shao Qing in the room.
Shao Qing asked in a testing manner, Sire, the reason that you are buying Barrier Breaking Grass...
Refine Barrier Breaking Pills!
Shao Qings expression only became more respectful the moment Ye Zichen said that. Barrier Breaking Pill could only be refined by those above the adept sky grade, and even then, the sess rate was extremely low.
I can sell you guys one if this deal seeds, Ye Zichen wasnt sure whether Zuo Mo would make it even more difficult for him. Since Shao Qing seemed to have a rather high status in Treasure Tower, if he could get this old man to help convince Zuo Mo, then selling them one after he gave the materials to Old Lord Taishang to refine wasnt an issue.
About this... Sire, let me just directly gift you the Barrier Breaking Grass as a representative of Treasure Tower. If you refine the Barrier Breaking Pill sessfully, and there are extras, then do please sell Treasure Tower one. We will certainly buy it using a high price, Shao Qing said excitedly. A Barrier Breaking Pill directly meant the production of a Sky Immortal. Just what grade is this sire...
He finally epted everything. Previously, he was actually wondering why someone of the sires grade was actually buying Barrier Breaking Grass by selling Pills, and now... Even what the sire said was a lie and he cant refine a pill, but he definitely has someone backing him since he could take out all those pills. Thus, Shao Qing decided take the bet.
Ten strands of Barrier Breaking Grass was truly nothingpared to a Barrier Breaking Pill.
Thats rather awkward, but since you said that, I cant refuse you. Of course, I wont rip you off...
Whoosh.
Two thousand jade vials suddenly appeared in the room.
Here is a thousand Spring Returning Pills and a thousand Spirit Focusing Pills. Also, if I get extra Barrier Breaking Pills, then Ill gift them to the Treasure Tower.
Sire, thank you so much! Shao Qing answered gratefully.
...
Meanwhile, Zuo Liang hurriedly ran to the auction stage.
Zuo Mo couldnt help but raise her eyebrows when she saw her little brothers hurried expression, How was it? You sent him away?
Sis, theres an issue, Zuo Liang gulped, then said. That guy is a pill refiner, and seems to be of an extremely high grade. Even Master Shao Qing called him sire!
Impossible! Zuo Liang was shocked. How can a pill refiner be so young, and actually be called sire by Shao Qing, thats too ridiculous!
Whats more, if he really is a pill refiner above the human grade, then why does he need to exchange items to buy a strand of Barrier Breaking Grass!
Bring me over!
...
Bang.
The door to the secret room opened, and when Zuo Mo entered, she immediately saw that the room was filled with jade vials.
Wheres Ye Zichen!? Zuo Mo raised her eyebrows.
Shao Qing, who was sitting on the chair, stood up, Zuo Mo, gift those ten strands of Barrier Breaking Grass to that sire when the auction ends.
Why? Zuo Mo raised her eyebrows in confusion.
Shao Qings expression immediately turned gloomy. Dont care about the reason that much. Alright, continue hosting the auction!
With that, he left he room with a wave of his sleeve.
Zuo Mo bit her lips hatefully, This really pisses me off!
To nobodys surprise, the Barrier Breaking Grass was no longer auctioned.
Noticing that, the bearded man beside Ye Zichen couldnt help but raise his eyebrows, Bro the Barrier Breaking Grass is in your hands, right?
Its a secret! Ye Zichen smiled, while he replied with a joyous tone. All he had to do to get the Barrier Breaking Grass was just to wait until the auction ends.
As time passed, the auction continued on.
During this period of time, Ye Zichen, who had nothing better to do, calcted the transaction amount of the entire auction, and found that it really was as the bearded man said.
The amount truly surpassed ten billion.
After the final item, the auction finally reached a close. Everyone waited for the staff to bring them their treasures, and that naturally included Ye Zichen.
However, at that very moment...
Dong.
A huge hole suddenly appeared in the ceiling of the auction house.
Zeze, this time... I seem to have caught a huge fish!
Chapter 474 – Shi Qian the Thief
Chapter 474 C Shi Qian the Thief
See that? There really was someone that came to rob the auction!
Ye Zichen couldnt help but to roll his eyes. He really didnt care about it that much, the thief could go and rob whoever he wanted. Ye Zichen just wanted to quickly leave with his Barrier Breaking Grass.
The person who dared to rob the auction house was definitely not any normal person. Ye Zichen was not interested in fighting that guy at all.
Stop nking out. Hurry up and give me the Barrier Breaking Grass. Im leaving after getting that, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and said to the staff in front of him.
Meanwhile, everyone from Treasure Tower was shocked. After all, something like a wrecking an auction has never happened in several thousand years.
Someone really came to rob the auction, the person who eximed was no other than the bearded man sitting beside Ye Zichen. He nced over at Ye Zichen in shock...
Dont look at me. Im not part of such a group, Ye Zichen shrugged, then immediately hurried the staff members again to hand the Barrier Breaking Grass over.
However, at that very moment, the Barrier Breaking Grass in the staffs te flew up uncontrobly, while the auction items that other staff held did the same.
Ye Zichen looked up, then saw a man holding a rucksack, which the auction items flew towards. on the ceiling.
You dare!? the bearded man suddenly scolded the thief loudly. Then, he, who was originally of the Spiritual Body level, instantly released spiritual pressure above a Human Immortals. Youve truly got guts for daring to rob the Treasure Tower.
With that, he flew over to the man. This change of events shocked Ye Zichen as well. I truly never expected the bearded guy beside me was one of the Treasure Towers experts.
Ha, there is no treasure that I, Shi Qian, fails to get if Im interested in it, the man on the ceiling smiled evilly.
Ye Zichen felt rather speechless when he heard the name. Shi Qian, what a familiar name.
I seem to recall that the master thief from the 108 ouws in Water Margin was called Shi Qian!
Shi Qian, its actually him!?
Zuo Liang and Zuo Mo suddenly appeared beside Ye Zichen. The person who spoke up was Zuo Mo. At that moment, her eyebrows knitted tightly together, revealing the worry in her heart clearly.
I dont care about Shi Qian or whoever he is. That brat took the Barrier Breaking Grass, so shouldnt the auction housepensate me ten strands? Ye Zichen replied shamelessly.
Zuo Mo immediately rolled her eyes, Why should I? Your item was a gift from Elder Shao, and you actually want us topensate you for it? Just wait. If you can snatch it back, then snatch it. If you cant, then theres nothing I can do! Zuo Mo shrugged and put on an expression as if she wasnt able to do anything.
Ye Zichen waspletely speechless when he heard her reply.
So the Tower actually works like this!
Women are truly the creatures you should definitely not offend in this world. I merely ignored her before, is there a need to go against me in everything?
Zuo Liang, go and contact the rest of security. Since Shi Qian has acted, then Alei himself will not be enough to stop him.
It was as Zuo Mo had said. The bearded man was not able to do anything to Shi Qian at all. The other party was as agile as a monkey and directly nullified all attacks made against him.
Meanwhile, the auctioned items from Treasure Tower also continuously flew into his rucksack.
There truly is someone not afraid of death. It seems like our old bones are going to have to move a little, thee more old men appeared in the sky. Judging from the spiritual pressure they released from their bodies, they seemed like experts of at least the Human Immortal level.
You are bullying me with numbers? Grandpa isnt going to y with you anymore,
By that moment, the majority of the auctioned items had already entered his rucksack. When he saw that more and more people came to capture him, he finally judged it the time to retreat, so he tied the rucksack up, and got ready to run.
My Barrier Breaking Grass! Ye Zichen stomped his feet anxiously.
At that very moment, Yang Jian and Taibai Jinxing, who dressed in in clothes suddenly appeared in front of him.
Bro, long time no see, Yang Jian immediately bear hugged him.
Meanwhile, Taibai Jinxing also nodded with a soft smile, You actually came to the Three Realms as well.
You finally came! Ye Zichen finally saw his savior in Yang Jian.
The thief who stole his Barrier Breaking Grass was also a Human Immortal. However, he was very agile, and was actually able to not let his enemies get the upper hand even when ganged up upon by four or five Human Immortals.
Seeing that Shi Qian was about to run away with the treasures, Ye Zichen hurriedly said, Yang Jian, you see that suspicious looking guy? Go and snatch his bag. He stole my Barrier Breaking Grass.
Barrier Breaking Grass! Yang Jian was stunned, then he immediately revealed an angry look. He truly doesnt want to live anymore. He actually stole my brothers treasure!
Boom.
The spiritual pressure of a Sky Immortal instantly radiated out from his body, causing Shi Qian and the Treasure Tower members, who were fighting, to raise their eyebrows when they felt it.
Sky Immortal?
Hes not from our Treasure Tower, could it be this thiefs...
Shi Qian also felt it, causing an anxious look to surface on his face. I can mess with Human Immortal level people, but I really cant beat a Sky Immortal.
Running is the best choice out of the thirty-six stratagems!
Shi Qian took out a few smoke bombs from his pocket and threw it out, before beginning to run.
You want to run? a huge pair of hands suddenly appeared out of the air, and directly captured Shi Qian. At this moment, Yang Jian also walked over with squinted eyes and snorted. Trying to run from this lord? You really are not taking this lord seriously!
Ahh, my lord, just what are you saying? Shi Qiann forced a smile. How could I not dare to take you seriously? You are from the Treasure Tower? Ha, I was just kidding with you guys, dont mind it too much.
Treasure Tower?
You arent from Treasure Tower? Shi Qians eyes instantly lit up. Then you just want to make a fortune, right? What a coincidence, me too. Look, how about we split the things half-half?
Shi Qian took a look at Yang Jians expression. He doesnt seem that satisfied...
Eighty-twenty. Eighty for you, twenty for me!
Still not satisfied!
Ny-ten. Everyone came to make a fortune. I, the little brother, did plenty of work as well, so just treat it like payment for hard work!
Stop bullshitting withozi. Give the bag in your hands to me, Yang Jian frowned. That was what Ye Zichen had asked for. After all, the bag seemed like a good treasure, and Yang Jian definitely couldnt have acted for nothing, so he chose the bag.
Shi Qian instantly wanted to cry when he heard that. Not only did the treasures he came to steal get taken, his treasured bag had to be given away too.
Since the difference between Yang Jians and his strength was far too great, he didnt dare to refuse either, so he bit his lips and handed the bag over to Yang Jian.
Alright now, scram!
Shi Qian quickly ran away dejectedly.
At that moment, Yang Jian also waved the bag in his hands proudly.
It was at that moment that the guards Zuo Liang went to call finally arrived. When they saw Yang Jian alone in the skies while holding the bag, which had grabbed the treasures, they immediately branded him as the thief.
Put down the bag in your hands. Otherwise, die! the guards said coldly.
Yang Jian immediately got angry when he heard that.
He squinted his eyes and scanned the ten-odd guards around him, then snorted, Just with you guys?
Chapter 475 – Return
Chapter 475 C Return
Yang Jian was definitely one who enjoyed fights, otherwise, he couldnt have possibly became the leading general in the Heavenly Court.
Since he just broken through to the Sky Immortal realm, he thirsted for a chance to test his abilities. Thus, his gaze merely showed excitement when he saw such a huge group of peoplee to cause trouble for him.
You are directly challenging the Treasure Towers authority.
Authority my ass, Yang Jian rolled his eyes and snorted. What Treasure Chest? Laozi has never heard of it. If you want to fight, thene. If you arent going to fight, then f*ck off. Dont bber when you can use violence, got it!?
Although he said that, he only anticipated silently in his heart...
Cmon, hit me!
Where they were was still part of the Immortal Regions territory. If he proactively caused trouble, then he might actually cause those antique-leveled people toe out.
However, it was different if he was just defending himself. Then, even if those antiques question him, he can say that the other people attacked him first.
Say that again if you dare!?
Many of them were foolishly loyal towards Treasure Tower, so when they heard someone actually insult the Treasure Tower, they couldnt take it anymore.
So what ifozi has to say it ten thousand times? Im still going to say the same thing, dont bber when you can use violence! Yang Jian smiled with a snort.
The some of the Human Immortals around him immediately begun to circte their spiritual energy and stepped forward.
Yang Jian revealed an excited gaze, and hooked his finger at them.
Ahh, you got the wrong person.
At that intense moment, the bearded man hurriedly ran over, and whispered into the guard leaders ear.
Are you speaking the truth? the round-faced middle-aged man in a blue robe was stunned, then looked at Yang Jian, who stood in front of them in confusion.
So we made a mistake, and the culprit isnt this person. However, when he thought of how that guy actually insulted Treasure Tower...
Heh, who cares if hes a criminal or not. Since he insulted the Treasure Tower, then he deserves to die! the middle-aged man snorted coldly, then nced towards the guards who surrounded Yang Jian. Establish the Dragon Lockdown Formation!
The team of guards was made up of twelve members, all of whom were of the Human Immortal level. As the name suggested, the Dragon Lockdown formation was able to trap a dragon within, showing that the round-faced man only wanted to trap Yang Jian and force him to apologize.
Normally speaking, even the normal Sky Immortals found it very difficult to escape from the Dragon Lockdown Formation established by twelve Human Immortals.
However...
Shatter, Yang Jian called out softly, and directly broke apart the Dragon Lockdown Formation that could trap an early stage Sky Immortal.
The twelve guards immediately flew out, while Yang Jian put his hands on his hip andughed cockily, Weak. You actually wanted to trap grandpa!?
Then, Yang Jian walked away from the round-faced man. Meanwhile, thetters heart was already filled with shock.
Mid stage Sky Immortal?
Actually, he was wrong. Yang Jian was merely an early stage Sky Immortal, however, the enhancement of belief, caused him to be a lot stronger than normal early stage Sky Immortals.
That was also an advantage of entering the Three Sacred Lands. Since the outside had plenty of Human Immortal leveled experts...
There was no way the Three Sacrednds could be the Three Sacred Lands if they were not more dominatingly powerful!
Just as Yang Jian returned to where Ye Zichen stood with a proud look, he noticed that Ye Zichen and Taibai Jinxing had already disappeared.
Yang Jian took out his phone, then saw the message Ye Zichen left him.
Bring back the Barrier Breaking Grass and the bag, then return the rest to a woman called Zuo Mo!
Oh, Yang Jian nodded, then shouted in the auction hall. Zuo Mo, is there anyone called Zuo Mo?
Thats me!
Zuo Mo slowly walked in front of Yang Jian against everyone elses objection.
Yang Jian waspletely stunned when he saw this woman. Then, he couldnt help but retort.
Why are the women around my bro all so pretty!?
Yang Jian rolled his eyes, then opened the bag and poured out all of the treasures within the bag under the shocked gazes of Zuo Mo and the others.
After that, he took out the Barrier Breaking Grass and turned to Zuo Mo, Here!
Uhm... Zuo Mo was rather confused. This guy actually returned all the treasures. She licked her lips in surprise, then stopped Yang Jian, who was about to leave. Please wait!
Is something up? Yang Jian raised his eyebrows.
Zuo Mo quickly shook her head, and took out a token, which she handed to Yang Jian. Im not sure of how to repay you for your aid. With this token, you canmand the people from any of the areas where the Treasure Tower is active in. You can also use it to make the Treasure Tower satisfy a single request. As long as it is not outrageous, then we will do everything we can!
Err... Alright, Yang Jian put the token away, then disappeared from the auction house.
At that moment, Zuo Liang also walked out, Sis, why did you give him the token, arent you worried that he...
He should be someone from one of the Three Sacred Lands! A smiled shed across Zuo Mos face. He probably acted because someone else asked him to. I wonder if you noticed it, the thing he just took away...
Barrier Breaking Grass! Zuo Liang was momentarily stunned before he raised his eyebrows. Are you trying to say that Ye Zichen told him to help?
Zuo Mo smirked, then shrugged, I never said anything like that. Just... pretend like you didnt hear anything! Alright, the clown fiestas over. Hurry up and send the items to our customers manors and apologize. Remember to be sincere when doing that... Got it?
Alright, Ill immediately set the right people on it! Zuo Liang hurried left.
At that moment, Zuo Mo also curled her lips slightly.
Pill refiner, rtionships with the Three Sacred Lands... Im even more curious about you now!
...
Bro, is this thingy Barrier Breaking Grass? Yang Jian hurried over to the designated meeting ce, while holding a few strands of celery-like grass.
Thats it! Ye Zichen nodded excitedly. With the Barrier Breaking Grass, he would be able to enter the Human immortal level. However, in the future, he will have to consider what he should do to break through to the Sky Immortal level!
Oh yeah, that woman called Zuo Mo also gave me a token. She said that with this token, the something tower will satisfy any request of yours, Yang Jian took out the token and chucked it to Ye Zichen. I didnt want it initially, but then I remembered that you might find it useful.
The token was rather cool, and the golden character Tower was imprinted on it. If I am not mistaken, then this token should have been the one Zuo Mo used to hurry Captain Liu away at the real estate center.
I didnt expect that girl to actually gift this out. But I suppose keeping it isnt bad, I might actually need it in the future.
Of course, the most important thing for me right now is to send the Barrier Breaking Grass over to Old Lord Taishang.
Breakthrough!
I really am in a hurry for that!
Chapter 476 – Vengeful Heart
Chapter 476 C Vengeful Heart
After Ye Zichen had sent the Barrier Breaking Grass over to Old Lord Taishang, he naturally got the old mans retort in exchange. The grampsined about all sorts of things, from not getting paid for his hard work and also being forced to do extra work on top of everything.
However, he still replied with absolute certainty that he would refine the Barrier Breaking Pills as quickly as possible.
Seeing that, Ye Zichen was rather confused. It seems like, to him, that from an unknown time, his rtionship with Old Lord Taishang had already turned to that of old friends.
Bro, what did Old Lord Taishang say? Yang Jian handed a cold can of beer over, while things like peanuts, spicy gluten and other snacks covered the floor... Ye Zichen couldnt help but sniffle when he saw the familiar snacks, and very nearly sobbed.
All of those hade from the Modern Realm, but that ce had already long been frozen.
All of a sudden, he felt homesick. I really wonder when I can return to the ce I grew up in.
Bro! Yang Jian bumped Ye Zichen with his shoulder.
Only then did Ye Zechen return to his senses and smile as he replied, Old Lord Taishang said that he would refine it for me as soon as possible.
Thats good, Yang Jian smiled. At that moment, the three of them were standing in Taibai Jinxings home. It had been bought by Taibai Jinxing many years prior when he descended from the Heavenly Court. The simple home with a decently-sized courtyard made it very suitable for someone of his age.
As all of them sat down on the floor, Yang Jian grabbed a handful of peanuts and popped them into his mouth, Can you tell me what happened in the Modern Realm after we left? Why did you make us leave back then, and how the Modern Realm ended up frozen?
Thats... Ye Zichens face froze, then for some reason, the nightmarish scene he would see in his dreams every night surfaced in his mind even though he was not dreaming.
Xiao Yumei...
That wonderful woman, who had always supported him behind his back, and even until the very end, she still considered everything for his best interests on his behalf!
But I...
Creak.
Ye Zichen clenched his fists so tightly they creaked.
Yang Jian and Taibai Jinxing both noticed Ye Zichens expression. However, he quickly calmed himself down, then smiled, The demons won, but I didnt lose!
The demons greatest failureid in their not killing him. The seeds of hatred were already growing in Ye Zichens heart. It was as Su Yiyun had said, from that moment onwards, Ye Zichen had began to live a life of guilt and suffering.
However, he refused to allow himself to give up due to it. He will use the hatred they nted in him...
To be stronger! To defeat the demons once and for all!
Demons, just wait. One day, I will go and take my revenge.
Ye Zichen continuously repeated this mantra in his heart. Even if it was only for Xiao Yumei, he will wreak havoc amongst the demons.
I see, Yang Jian nodded inly. Then right now, the demons...
They should be preparing to attack the Three Realms, Taibai Jinxing spoke up. The Modern Realm is not suitable for the demons to live in at all, but the reason they still attacked it so impatiently might have been because something happened in the ce theyre living in. Since the Modern Realm was frozen, they will naturally have to set their target as the Three Realms!
Heh, Im just worried that they wouldnt dare toe! If theye, then grandpa will teach them how to act! Yang Jianughed recklessly. He was someone that wasnt afraid of anything, and rather used violence over his words.
Since he hadnt yet reached the Sky Immortal level when he went to the Modern Realm, he didnt actually fight the Twelve Demon Sovereigns.
However, if they dared toe, Yang Jian was definitely going to beat the crap out of them.
Dont be careless. As residents of one of the Upper Three Realms, the demons should not be underestimated, Taibai Jinxing reminded Yang Jian kindly, but didnt go into too much detail.
No worries! Yang Jian chuckled, then rubbed his hands excitedly and looked towards Ye Zichen. Bro, lets not talk about the situation over in the Modern Realm anymore. Since you came to the Three Realms, youre no longer as busy as before, right?
Ye Zichen nodded even though he didnt understand what Yang Jian was hinting at, Yeah, whats up?
Makeup lessons! Didnt you say that you are going to start a makeup lesson in the Heavenly Court ages ago? But the lessons still hasnt started! Big Sister Stone also mentioned to me that plenty of the girls in the Heavenly Court are waiting for them, Yang Jian knitted his eyebrows. Also, Yue Lao wants to know when he can have the other factories start production. A lot of people are waiting for the kinky set!
Oh, so thats what you wanted! Ye Zichen suddenly understood. He had already gotten ready to do all that in the Modern Realm, but he had dyed it time and time again due to the demons attacks.
Currently, since he didnt feel like he had anything to worry about in the Three Realms, it was time for him to deal with all that.
No need to worry about that. Since Ive alreadye to the Three Realms, its easy for us to meet as well. Tell Yue Lao toe and see me when he has time. Ill tell him what to do in more detail.
We can just call him directly in the group, Yang Jian immediately went to the group to mention Yue Lao.
Seeing the time, Ye Zichen quickly stopped Yang Jian, Dont, its gettingte. The vigers might be waiting for me to return. I cant stay here too long. Lets chat again another time!
Seriously, youre so troublesome! Yang Jian sighed helplessly, then took out two cartons of cigarettes from his spatial artifact and ced them onto the ground. You arent in the Modern Realm anymore, so you wont be able to smoke these anymore, thats why I deliberately brought some for you. Since bro, you said next time, then lets chat again next time. I have to hurry back to the Heavenly Court as well. Recently, that geezer Jade Emperor has been watching me very closely!
Alright, then hurry back!
With that, Yang Jian called over a cloud and flew away.
Ye Zichen, who sat on the ground, immediately collected one carton of cigarettes into his phone and raised his eyebrows at Taibai Jinxing, Do you know where Wei Chen is?
He is the Body Double of the White Tiger, so we dont have to worry about him, Taibai Jinxing replied calmly. However, I sensed there to be at least ten people who ascended to the Three Realms. Perhaps... You might know some of them!
I know.
Ye Zichen already felt like more of the people around him might have ascended due to Su Yan and Xia Kekes situation. Disregarding others, there was already his mother...
He did not have a firm position in the Three Realms, and did not have any way of gathering news.
Thus, all he could do was silently pray for their safety, and quickly develop his own power.
Ill be living here in the near future. Doe around and chat when you have time. Its pretty boring for this old man just to stay here alone.
No problem!
...
It was alreadyte at night when Ye Zichen returned to the viges manor. What he did not expect was that both Stone and Lil Yu were looking around the entrance anxiously.
Waiting for me? Ye Zichen smiled and scratched his head.
Seeing that he was safe, Lil Yu immediately let out a sigh of relief, then rolled her eyes and left.
On the other hand, Stone wrapped his arm around Ye Zichens shoulder and snorted, Kid, if you dare to return sote, then watch big brother take care of you.
Even though he said that, Ye Zichen was still able to feel the care and sincerity in his voice.
Mm, but since you came back, let big brother tell you some major gossip!
Chapter 477 – Confusing Incident
Chapter 477 C Confusing Incident
Stone, with a mysterious air, pulled Ye Zichen to a ce without anyone else. When Ye Zichen saw how carefully Stone acted, even he begun to feel rather intrigued by Stones gossip.
You might not believe me if I tell you, but Treasure Towers auction house was robbed! But, then again, as expected of the Tower thats ranked number one, the thief didnt seed. I heard that the person who tried it was the Divine Thief Shi Qian. It seems like Treasure Tower is rather amazing... But Shi Qian was also very daring to dare to rob the Treasure Towers auction! Stone eximed.
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen was shocked.
Thats the huge gossip?
I was right there, at the Treasure Towers auction. I suppose this sort of rare situation really is something worth gossiping about for normal people.
But... if I tell Stone that the only reason Treasure Tower could get all the treasures back was because of me...
I wonder how this guy would think of me.
Of course, he wasnt going to say it to prevent unnecessary trouble, and even if he did, Stone might not believe him.
That really is a piece of huge gossip! Ye Zichen smiled.
Stones expression instantly changed when he saw Ye Zichens in expression, Tch, thats not a good reaction at all. If Lil Lan was here, she definitely would be shocked to the point of leaving her mouth open. Aye, Lil Lan is actually getting married, I really am reluctant to part with her.
Thats a good thing. I heard that her groom is someone from the Six Pavilions, right? Thats a pretty good marriage, Ye Zichen smiledfortingly.
Yeah, but Lil Lan has never even seen that guy once. Even I havent seen him. I heard from Xue Qi that it was an engagement set while the previous vige chief was still around. Im just worried that Lil Lan would get bullied after marrying over, Stone said, in a slightly worried tone. Hes a disciple of the Six Pavilions and were just normal vigers. We really cantpare up to them!
Cant you think on the positive side as her big brother? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes, then raised his eyebrows. Hmm, how about I tell you a huge gossip?
What gossip do you know? Tell me! Stone, who was worried about his little sister, immediately changed his expression.
Ye Zichen shook his head with a smile, then raised his eyebrows, Do you remember those people riding horses?
Of course, Stone raised his eyebrows. Didnt you bump into them today? Oh yeah, you still need to tell me what you did today!
My gossip is about them, Ye Zichen smiled mysteriously, then whispered a few words into Stones ear.
Not longter, he waved and walked back towards his room.
Stone waspletely stunned, and only after a while, he eximed with eyes like saucers, What!? Woman!?
...
Due to Ye Zichen having dispersed his spiritual energy while he was breaking through previously, he was unable to break through into the Human Immortal level by himself. That was why he didnt go and cultivate in the Dragon Gods sub dimension.
He had thought that he would be able to have a nice sleep, but he had the nightmare that tortured him continuously once again.
Its all my fault! Thus, Ye Zichen could only sit by the window dejectedly, and look out into the peaceful sky for the entire night.
...
Bang bang bang.
Very early the next day, Ye Zichen was woken up from his own world by urgent knocking at his door. He rubbed his bloodshot eyes, then walked to the door, only to find Stone looking at him in a stunned manner.
What happened?
Bro, what exactly did you do yesterday?
Ye Zichen answered in confusion when he heard Stones strange words, I didnt do anything?
Nothing!? Stone red, then pointed outside. Then exin to me what exactly is this!?
Ye Zichen cleaned himself up simply, then was yanked by Stone into the courtyard.
What the hell!?
At that moment, the entire manor was filled with people, and all of them held items such as weapons and spiritual herbs as they walked around the manor.
A middle-aged man Ye Zichen did not recognize also stood in the martial courtyard, which was supposed to be a ce for the Spiritual Breeze Vigers to cultivate.
The man had his hands behind his back like a teacher and continuously spoke, while the vigers sitting in front of him all held a secret scripture each as they nodded.
Whats going on? Ye Zichen blinked in confusion. Who won the lottery? Just... What is going on?
Youre asking me? Im the one asking you right now! Stone red back. Someone came very early in the morning to ask whether Ye Zichen lived here. I merely nodded, and it ended up like this!
Put it down carefully, these spiritual treasures are very expensive. Squad Two, did you finish nting all of the spiritual nts? Dont nt them too densely together. The people here arent too strong, so they wont be able to get used to overly dense spiritual energy... a young man holding a notebook continuously called out in the center of the courtyard.
Ye Zichen looked at Stone in confusion, then scratched his head before walking towards the young man, Bro!
You are? the young man asked in slight confusion.
Hes Ye Zichen. Kid, didnt you ask whether Ye Zichen live here? What? You dont know him!? Stone red as he replied. He was truly confused by everything the people were doing. Even though Stone knew that what they were doing seems to be beneficial towards the vige, he still couldnt help but get angry.
So youre Mr. Ye, the young man quickly put down his notebook and smiled warmly. Our Young Lady asked us toe over.
Stone immediately smiled meaningfully, then bumped Ye Zichen with his shoulder, Wow kid! Youre normally pretty lifeless, and you actually went out and snagged a richdy! Just look at how generous she is. I was wondering how you were supposed to get a girl before, but zezeze, you proactively made a move!
At that moment, Stone saw Lil Yu look over with her hands across her chest. He quickly called out, Lil Yu, dont worry, Ye Zichens girl gave it to us!
Heh! Lil Yu merely turned and left with a cold snort. However, that was not before she nced fiercely towards Ye Zichen.
Whats going on!? Ye Zichen was truly confused.
However, the young man had already picked up the notebook to read once again, while calling out for the other people to be careful.
Young Lady!
Which familys Young Lady!?
Kid, stop giving orders here, Ye Zichen yanked the young man over.
The young man immediately said respectfully, Mr. Ye, what are your orders?
No, Im kind of confused right now. You said your familys youngdy asked you toe over?
Yes!
But I dont know any richdies. You might not know, but we came from a vige, so its impossible for us to be involved with a huge n like you guys. Did you make a mistake?
Impossible, its clearly written here! the young man handed the notebook over.
Ye Zichen took a nce...
What beautiful handwriting!
Tsk, thats not the point. The point is that it really is written very clearly here!
Just who is your familys youngdy?
Ye Zichen was truly confused. Even now, he was still unable to understand who those people were.
However, a timelyugh sounded out from behind his back. Who else? Of course its me!
Chapter 478 – Confirm Something
Chapter 478 C Confirm Something
Young Lady! the notebook-holding young man quickly nodded upon seeing her. Ye Zichen turned around and saw that...
Zuo Mo, who was dressed in a pale blue dress and had a colorful flower hairpin in her hair, waved towards him with a smile.
Why is it you!? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes speechlessly.
Zuo Mo raised her eyebrows and shrugged, Then were you waiting for someone else? You have great luck with women? As I thought, a pill refin...
Ye Zichen immediately blocked her mouth off with his hand. If the woman voiced out his identity as a pill refiner, then he wont be able to stay in the Spiritual Breeze Viges manor anymore.
Of course, the Spiritual Breeze Vigers would already look at him in a weird way after seeing the current situation.
MMMM... Zuo Mo pushed him aside, then frowned. Hey, who allowed you to touch me!?
Well both find it better if you can control your shitty mouth!
Oh? A meaningful smile shed across Zup Mos eyes, but she no longer tried to mention pill refiner.
Stone looked at her for a long while, then gulped and raised her eyebrows, Kid, where did you trick her away from? She looks really good.
What do you mean? Shes the one I was talking to you about yesterday... Ye Zichen rolled his eyes.
Stone nked out for a moment, then pointed towards Zuo Mo with a stare, You-You-You...
Its not polite to point at a girl, right? Zuo Mo smiled.
However, Stone snorted, What? I cant point at you? Im telling you, dont think about bullying my bro with me here!
You really know how to make a joke. Bully him? Im happy with him not bullying me, Zuo Mo put on a weak appearance.
Worrying that things would just get dragged on endlessly, Ye Zichen immediately asked Stone to leave, before raising his eyebrows, What exactly do you want?
Zuo Mo also asked the young man with the notebook to leave, then walked to Ye Zichens side with a smile.
A jasmine fragrance immediately wafted over. Ye Zichen took a few steps back subconsciously, then heard Zuo Mosugh, Why are you so scared of me? Do you think that I could actually eat you?
Im not afraid of you eating me. I am just very confused about your actions, Ye Zichen maintained at a suitable distance, then pointed at the people in the courtyard, which she sent over. Why?
Is it very hard to guess? Zuo Mo shrugged with a smile. Pill refiners are people worshipped by all the realms. Isnt it very normal if we, the Treasure Tower, want to get more intimate with you?
Do you believe that?
Believe what? Zuo Mo giggled.
Dont y dumb. That gramps Shao Qing is old, so he cant think fast enough. Its one thing that he believes me to be a pill refiner, but do you believe that? Chief auctioneer of the Treasure Tower, I feel like you arent that pure, right!? Ye Zichen snickered. Although he didnte into contact with the woman for a long time, Ye Zichen could feel that she was definitely a terrifyingly smart woman.
I am this pure. Do you think Im impure? Zuo Mo twirled around like a little girl. Seeing Ye Zichen twitch his mouth and ignore her, she spoke up once again. Alright, I feel like I am quite a distance away from being pure. But from what you said just now, can I interpret that as you not being a pill refiner?
Your understanding is correct! Ye Zichen nodded slightly.
Zuo Mos beautiful smile instantly turned into an ice-cold expression, If thats the case, then youre lying to the Treasure Tower. As the Tower, we dont like dishonest people!
The sudden change in tone shocked Ye Zichenpletely.
After a while, Zuo Mo smiled once again, Im kidding. Being able to trick us means that youre capable. I never thought that you actually arent a pill refiner. This is way too disappointing, I invested way too much...
You can just take it all away, Ye Zichen shrugged.
What a joke. I, Zuo Mo, never take back something I gifted away. Regardless of you being a pill refiner or not, I am willing to be friends with you. Whats more, your vigers are too weak. Dont you want them to be stronger? Do you want to see your vigers bullied in this world where it is the survival of the fittest? Zuo Mo smiled.
Ye Zichen licked his lips and shrugged, Alright, your words have moved me. Say it, just what is your purpose foring over. I dont believe that you spent so much effort purely to confirm whether I am a pill refiner.
It seems like you thought too much into it, Zuo Mo squinted her eyes with a smile. I really didnte here for anything special. I merely came to confirm something!
Confirm what?
I cant tell you, but Ive already confirmed it, with that, Zuo Mo turned around and slowly left.
What exactly did this strange womane to do!? Ye Zichen frowned, then looked towards the notebook-holding young man. Come over here, let me see just how much moneys worth of treasure did your familys youngdy send me!
...
Meanwhile, the moment Zuo Mo left the front door, a middle-aged man within an earth-dragon carriage, which parked at the door, opened the curtains, How was it?
I didnt sense anything, Zuo Mo got into the carriage and smiled. But I still believe that this guy is someone from the Sacred Lands.
My daughter, just why do you care so much about this young man? Dont forget that youre the leader of the Treasure Tower in the future. It isnt the time for you to be thinking about romance. Whats more, you have already an engagement with someone! The middle-aged man sighed with a soft gaze.
Zuo Mo smiled, What about it? Im still doing what I should be doing. As for the engagement, hes not worthy of me. Ive already gotten ready to break off the engagement with him after my forces are more stabilized!
A woman breaking off the engagement. Very brave indeed, the middle-aged man surprisingly did not reveal any intentions of stopping her. Youre grown up. Father will not interfere with what youre doing too much. Remember, no matter what you do, father will support you unconditionally. But you have to be careful, your second uncle...
Everything is under control, Zuo Mo smiled faintly. This little bit of trouble is something Im unable to control!
Then, the earth-dragon carriage slowly left manor.
It was at the same time that Ye Zichen walked over to the martial court.
Zuo Mo was truly one of the Tower. She was extremely generous to the point of the value of all the weapons, secret scripture and spiritual items added to over a hundred million.
Whats more, she had asked the four Human Immortal-level teachers to remain behind and chat with the vigers.
It seems like they will remain here in the future as well.
This is extremely beneficial towards both the vigers cultivation, and the safety of the manor.
But I just wonder what is Zuo Mos intention for doing all this. Those who are unountably solicitous are hiding ulterior motives. Since she chose to invest in me like this, then its definitely to gain even greater profit.
Businessmen never make deals which makes them lose money, and Zuo Mo was a smart one amongst businessmen...
Dingdong.
However, just as Ye Zichen was getting all confused, his phone rang.
It was a message from the system.
Chapter 479 – Yue Lao’s Visit.
Chapter 479 C Yue Laos Visit.
System Notification: Hello.
Ye Zichen walked to secluded ce and looked at his phone. When he saw the system greeting him, he couldnt help but roll his eyes. Whats wrong with this guy, whys he spouting English now?
What do you want now!? Ye Zichen said in annoyance towards his phone.
After a while, his phone buzzed again.
System Notification: Dont be like that. I will feel depressed if you treat me like this.
I really want to punch you, Ye Zichen was seriously annoyed by the system.
System Notification: Alright, then Ill speak to you in a normal way. Actually, there is a mission I want to issue to you. However, I wanted to ask you for your opinion on it before assigning it.
Is there something wrong with you? When have you be so caring!?
The previous missions had all been random, and he would be fine if hepleted them. If he didnt, then he wouldve been killed.
Hes actually asking me for my opinion now. This is seriously strange.
System Notification: Times are changing, and so must I. This mission is actually pretty simple. How about picking up that girl called Zuo Mo?
Theres something wrong with you! Ye Zichen immediately cursed the system the moment he saw the message. Seriously, I think that something wrong with your brain. Why are you acting dumb now? Picking up Zuo Mo? Do you want me to die? Or are you unhappy about me being alive? If thats the case, then just directly kill me.
System Notification: Why are you throwing such a tantrum, isnt Zuo Mo a really nice girl? Shes the future controller of the Treasure Tower. Her ability, looks, personality and talent are all top-notch. So many people are interested in this girl, and you arent?
If you are going to continue being like that, then let our chat end here! With that, Ye Zichen decided to quit WeChat and walk off again.
System Notification: Dont. Look, thats why Im asking. If you disagree, then lets not pick her up. But I still suggest for you to get on good terms with her even if we dont pick her up. There are many things in the future she can help you with in the Three Realms.
I dont like purposefully getting close to anyone. If we can get on good terms, then great. If we cant, then so what? No need to force it!
System Notification: You really are young! Whatever, lets go ording to your n!
That was not what Ye Zichen was expecting. He never even expected the system to actually submit to him. This is way too different from the strong-arm way it acted before. Am I actually dreaming...?
System Notification: Since you have already arrived in the Three Realms, then you must think before you act. Dont act impulsively. Alright, thats it. If Yue Laoes to find youter, then you can tell him to start all the other factories... Ignore the Demon Realms actions, and ignore whether they will make a move on the Three Realms. What you need to do is earn intimacy level in the Heavenly Court. Its still the same as before, the more the better.
Whoosh.
Ten-odd minutes after the messages appeared, they all disappeared from Ye Zichen screen once again.
Ye Zichen shrugged after seeing it, then couldnt help but retort, Its not worried that I didnt see the messages.
There does seem to be some deeper meaning behind the systems words. Ignore the Demon Realms actions, and ignore whether they will make a move on the Three Realms, merely earn intimacy level in the Heavenly Court...
Of course I will earn more intimacy levels with the Heavenly Court, but this isnt the first time he has reminded me of doing that.
What a strange fellow.
Just as he put away the phone, one of the Spiritual Breeze vigers ran over to him.
Lil Ye, someones looking for you.
An extremely excited old man stood outside the entrance to the manor. He was Yue Lao of the Heavenly Court. At that moment, he was repeatedly tidying up his clothes. Although he had talked with Ye Zichen through his phone for a long time, it was going to be his first face-to-face meeting with Ye Zichen.
This Sky Sovereign is my boss, I have to leave a good impression.
You are?
Yue Lao didnt recognize Ye Zichen, and nor did Ye Zichen recognize Yue Lao.
That was the reason why Ye Zichen asked in a testing manner when he saw the old man standing in front of the gate.
You are Sky Sovereign Nameless, right? Yue Lao also replied in a testing manner.
Ye Zichen was momentarily shocked, before he remembered what the system said earlier, Youre Yue Lao?
Ive seen Yue Lao using the Great Dao of Heavens Birth, but this isnt what I remember him looking like...
The old man in front of Ye Zichen could be described as a white-haired man with a youthful appearance. He also seemed to be taller than Ye Zichen remembered. More importantly, his face is so shiny that he looks like hes in some sort of cosmetic essence ad...
Whats going on? This geezer actually put on makeup beforeing here?
Yes, yes, yes. Thats me! Yue Lao nodded repeatedly with a smile. Sky Sovereign, we have only chatted in the groups before, and now weve finally had the chance to meet. Honestly, you are as handsome as I thought you are, and look full of might.
Ye Zichen forced a smile, Alright, its not our first time talking, so no need for the courteous words. Its tiring for you to say, and annoying for me to hear. Did you to find me because Yang Jian told you to?
Yes! Yue Lao nodded with a smile.
Then, I have a question for you.
It was a question that pondered Ye Zichen for a long time. He had always been worried that he wouldnt get the answer he wanted, so he didnt dare to ask the question to Yue Lao over the phone.
Please ask away.
Would a marriage string break if one person dies?
Ye Zichens entire body trembled slightly when he asked theYes!
The existence of the marriage strings link two people. If one of them dies, then the marriage string will naturally break.
If the marriage string didnt break, then does that mean that neither person died?
Of course! Yue Lao continued to answer with certainty.
Dong.
The moment Ye Zichen heard that, he lost all strength in his legs, causing him to lean back against the wall as he took out his phone and opened up the Treasure Chest.
The first row of the Treasure Chest was filled with marriage strings. Su Yans, Xia Kekes...
And Xiao Yumeis.
Xiao Yumeis marriage string stillid within Ye Zichens Treasure Chest and had not disappeared.
Not dead... Shes not dead! Ye Zichens eyes turned red as he muttered to himself. When Xiao Yumei had suddenly disappeared in front of his eyes in the Modern Realm, Ye Zichen assumed that she had died since it was in that sort of circumstance.
It was only after he got to the Three Realms that he noticed Xiao Yumeis marriage string with him still remained in his Treasure Chest when he was reorganizing it.
From that moment onwards, Ye Zichen had pondered about that question. He wanted to ask it, but he didnt dare. This time, he finally mustered up enough courage to ask the question, and...
Not dead! Ye Zichen looked up into the sky andughed. It had been on his mind the entire time... However, Yue Laos reply made Ye Zichen loosen up a lot.
Sky Sovereign? Yue Lao stood on the side, his face showing his confusion.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and smiled, before wiping away the tears from the corners of his eye, What happened?
Nothing, Yue Lao shook his head.
At that moment, Ye Zichen was still submerged within his joy.
Since the marriage string didnt break, then it meant that Xiao Yumei was still alive. That also meant that Xiao Yumei was current living somewhere in an unknown realm.
This is great, Ye Zichen smiled infort.
After a long while, when he finally calmed himself down, he turned towards Yue Lao, What did youe seek me out for?
Chapter 480 – Breaking Through into the Human Immortal Realm
Chapter 480 C Breaking Through into the Human Immortal Realm
The information about Xiao Yumei improved Ye Zichens mood greatly. Thus, he immediately went out to a restaurant with Yue Lao and ordered an entire table of food.
You said you want to start up all the other factories?
Ye Zichen picked up a piece of the restaurants signature duck liver. The food over in the Three Realms were cooked without as many condiments as the Modern Realm, so the texture was far worse than he was used to.
Mhmm, even if we dont start everything up, at least let me open up the clothing factory! Yue Lao rubbed his eyes and they shed with a businessmans light. Everybody loves beauty. The initial customers of the clothes wont be just the women of the Heavenly Court, even the men would buy it too.
You simplified it a bit too much! Ye Zichen shook his head with a smile. ording to his experience in the Modern Realm, in terms of clothing, most of the customers were going to be women and children. But how about this, lets do mostly as you thought, and start up all the other factories except the chemical nt and the electronic appliances one.
Okay, I will hurry back to do so, Yue Lao nodded with visible excitement. Ever since he came into contact with Ye Zichen, this old man begun to feel that doing business was an obsession-inducing industry.
It is so much better than linking red strings together.
Oh yeah, does the Heavenly Court have any entertainment facilities?
Entertainment facilities?
Yue Lao was a bit confused. He didnt quite understand what Ye Zichen truly meant. If were purely talking about ying around, then we will y cards in our free time...
Never mind, you definitely wont understand even if I tell you, so lets leave that topic forter. After you go back to the Heavenly Court, go and find Stone Fairy, and tell her to find some time toe down. I have some things I want to speak with her about in person.
Yue Lao nodded, then picked up a piece of duck liver that Ye Zichen had tried before.
Ugh, the condiments are definitely too terrible, Yue Lao muttered as he put his chopsticks down.
Ye Zichens eyes immediately lit up, Say, what do you think about exporting the snacks and other things from the Heavenly Court to here?
...
After Yue Lao returned to the Heavenly Court, Ye Zichen didnt know where he could go, so he leisurely walked back to the manor.
The moment he entered the courtyard, all of the pores on his body rxed involuntarily when they felt the intense spiritual energy. This was all thanks to Zuo Mos work, since her funding aided all of the Spiritual Breeze Vigers.
I wonder how Xue Qi would feel after he sees how much the manor has changed.
Smile, all you do is smile.
Lil Yu walked over with a wrinkled nose at that very moment.
Ye Zichen subconsciously took a nce at her, and saw that she was ring at him with a dark look.
This woman had a gloomy look starting from yesterday, and I dont think I did anything to piss her off...
Am I supposed to cry instead then? Big sis, are you going out?
Whos your big sis? Am I that old? Lil Yu red at Ye Zichen with her hands on her hips.
Ye Zichen immediately understood that he said the wrong thing, so he quickly corrected himself, Lil sis, are you going out...
Whos your lil sis!? Lil Yu interrupted him once again.
This time, Ye Zichen was rather speechless. He nced at Lil Yus face, which showed a random look of anger, and raised his eyebrows, You women are so hard to get. Just what do you want me to call you?
Dont call me! With that, Lil Yu left angrily.
So random! Ye Zichen shrugged, then returned to his room.
Heid on his bed and took out his phone. In less than ten seconds of him opening up WeChat, Old Lord Taishang had sent him a red packet.
Did the Barrier Breaking Pill arrive?
Ye Zichen quickly collected the red packet.
You received Old Lord Taishangs red packet.
Barrier Breaking Pill x7.
Why is there only seven? I clearly gave him ten strands of grass... This geezer actually dares to act in a corrupted manner.
Oh wow, you collected it pretty quick! Old Lord Taishang sent him a message.
Ye Zichen chuckled, So corrupted!
How am I corrupted!? At that moment, Old Lord Taishang sat on a rocking chair, while the disciple beside him was cleaning up the pill refinement room.
Why is there only seven? Shouldnt there be ten?
Is there something wrong with your mind? Do you really think that my pill refinement sess rate is a hundred percent? This is the Barrier Breaking Pill, there isnt anyone in the Three Realms that has a sess rate above fifty percent! Old Lord Taishang rolled his eyes.
Ye Zichen chuckled, Fine, Ill believe you. Come down and find me when you have time. Im underneath the Three Realms Heavenly Court right now. I wont bother you any longer, I have to go and break through.
Ahhh, wait...
Old Lord Taishang sent Ye Zichen another message, but at that moment, Ye Zichen had already taken a Barrier Breaking Pill and entered the old Dragon Gods sub dimension.
Ye Zichen sat cross-legged onto the floor.
The characters in the dragon races secret manual slid across Ye Zichens eyes like a slideshow. At the same time, the Barrier Breaking Pill started to take effect, generating torrents of spiritual energy to continuously aid Ye Zichen in breaking through the thin line between the Earth Immortal level and the Human Immortal level.
Is this seriously breaking through to the Human Immortal level? This is more like the Sky Immortal level! The old Dragon God couldnt help but gasp when he felt the dense swirling spiritual energy around Ye Zichen.
The spiritual energy required to break through into the Human Immortal level was truly too great. Even if he cultivated using the dragon races secret manual, and is finding it more difficult than normal people to break through, he shouldnt need this much spiritual energy, right?
Not longter, a whirlpool of spiritual energy surrounded Ye Zichens body...
The whirlpool furiously absorbed the spiritual energy in the sub dimension, as if it was about to suck the entire space dry. Seeing that, the old Dragon intentionally released a huge amount of spiritual energy from his own body, to prevent Ye Zichen from failing to breakthrough due to ack of spiritual energy.
Ha! The surrounding spiritual energy rampaged even more with a shout from Ye zichen.
Boom.
A ray of golden light shot up into the sky, while the spiritual energy whirlpool around him disappeared.
Then, Ye Zichen slowly opened his eyes.
A domineering aura was uncontrobly released from Ye Zichens body. He squinted his eyes and felt the power that the Human Immortal level gave him...
Soon, Demon Realm, soon!
Even though Ye Zichen clearly knew that Xiao Yumei was still alive, it was still impossible for him to let the demons go.
Their grudge ran far too deep, and there was no space for pacification.
Kid, screw off if you sessfully broke through. This old man needs to rest, the old Dragon God cursed him.
Ye Zichen looked at him gratefully. During the breakthrough process, he never expected the need of so much spiritual energy after taking the Barrier Breaking Pill. Thus, he could only furiously absorb the surrounding spiritual energy. That was when he discovered the spiritual energy in his surroundings wasnt quite enough.
He had gotten very worried, but he soon discovered a flow of spiritual energy towards him. If there was no surprise, then it was all the old Dragon Gods doing.
Thanks. I will bring you back to the dragon races ce as soon as possible.
Heh, hurry up and leave. Why am I so annoyed after seeing you? the old Dragon God pushed Ye Zichen out with a wave of his sleeve.
At the same time, Ye Zichen opened his eyes as heid down on the bed, and saw that the sky outside had only just begun to darken.
However, just as he was about to test the strength the breakthrough offered him, his room was pushed open.
Zichen-gege, Im back.
Chapter 481 – Cancelling the Engagement
Chapter 481 C Cancelling the Engagement
Xue Lan.
When Ye Zichen saw the girl standing in his doorway, he thought that he was hallucinating.
Ye Zichen rubbed his eyes, then after confirming that the girl was truly Xue Lan, he immediately jumped off his bed and walked over.
Why did youe back? Isnt the wedding going to be soon?
Its been cancelled! Xue Lan continued to smile, while Ye Zichen felt like his head exploded.
They cancelled the engagement?
Hehe, actually, I dont mind so much. Ive never even seen him before, so just cancel is fine, but my older brother is rather angry. He was the one who brought it up.
It was cancelled by that guy?
Ye Zichen was rather confused, but he still patted her girls shoulder with a smile, So what, big bro will find a even better person for you. The heck is the Six Pavilions, big bro will find you someone from the sacrednds.
Mhmm, I know Zichen-gege is nice to me, Xue Lan forced a smile. However, she then suddenly cried. Isnt it just cancelling the engagement? Its no big deal. He doesnt like me anymore, so I wont like him either.
From Xue Lans mutterings, Ye Zichen felt like there was actually a story behind it!
It doesnt seem like they havent met before like Stone said. It seems like Xue Lan has seen that guy before, and she actually likes the guy a lot.
Lil Lan, tell big bro the truth...
What truth? Hehe, I just came to see you. Okay, Im going back to sleep, Xue Lan choked.
Ye Zichen grabbed her arm and shook his head, Dont try to trick Zichen-ge. Tell me the truth!
Whoosh.
Tears instantly flowed down uncontrobly from Xue Lans eyes as she leaped into Ye Zichens arms and started to cry.
That guy clearly said that he would marry me. He said he would take me away gloriously. He said, he said it all! But when I went over, he already married another woman. Liar... Hes a liar!
When Xue Lans tears hadpletely drenched Ye Zichens clothes, he raised his hand and slowly patted her shoulder.
As Lil Lan sobbed, she seemed to have turned extremely tired from all the crying, causing her to fall asleep in Ye Zichens arm.
At that moment, Xue Qi, Stone and Lil Yu all rushed over.
Xue Lan finally let out a sigh of relief when he saw Lil Lan with Ye Zichen.
Shh! Ye Zichen indicated for them to be quiet, then put Lil Lan softly on the bed before indicating them to leave the room with him.
Xue Qi, what exactly happened!? Ye Zichen frowned the moment they walked out of the door.
Stone nodded, Yeah, why did you guyse back?
Actually, I didnt want to tell you guys, Xue Qis expression darkened. Originally I was just going to send Lil Lan over, but I found out that brat Luo Zhi had already gotten married. I instantly lost my temper and asked him why. However, he told me to let Lil Lan be the mistress. I immediately broke off the engagement and brought Lil Lan back.
Xue Qis temper rose once again while he spoke again. It was clear at that point that the situation back then was not as simple as he made it out to be.
F*ck, this brat actually tried to make Lil Lan his mistress! Stone cursed with a re. That bastard, he is seriously sick of living. Old Xue, why didnt you p him a few times then?
Do you think I didnt want to? But would I dare? Xue Qi clenched his fist tightly. How could he not get angry as the older brother when his little sister was treated like that. He wanted to take revenge for his little sister as well. However, even disregarding the fact that Luo Zhi should be of thepletely stage Spiritual Body level, the people around him would not allow him to just get beaten!
Stone also turned silent. Although he was stubborn, it didnt mean that it was brainless. Xue Qi and Xue Lan were on the other partysnd, and they were one of the Six Pavilions as well. So it was impossible for Xue Qi to hit the guy!
Never mind, just treat it as seeing a person for who he really is. Ive seen people social climbers a lot of these twenty something years. The only reason he could be an inner disciple is because his wife is an elders daughter. Heh, he thinks that hes having a good life, but he will suffer in the future, Xue Qi snickered, then raised his eyebrows. What Im rather troubled about is that me cancelling the engagement verbally was not of any use. That brat, Luo Zhi, said that he wille in person to cancel the engagement. A girl, who had her engagement broken off...
Why are we letting him do it? Ye Zichen suddenly interrupted Xue Qi. Why cant we do it?
Do you think I dont want to!? Xue Qi replied angrily. He wanted to as well... But the other party is of the Six Pavilions, just how was he supposed to do anything!?
Im helping Lil Lan cancel this engagement for sure. Six Pavilions? The shit is that! Ye Zichens eyes suddenly darkened, causing the surrounding people to be stunned.
Ye-zi, I know youre doing this for Lil Lan, but we... Xue Qi wanted to speak, but stopped himself.
Ye Zichen twitched his mouth and snorted, Dont overestimate the Six Pavilions, and underestimate us. People are equal in this world. Why are they of a higher status than us? Do they have wings or something? You guys might not know, but Lil Lan actually knows that brat called Luo Zhi!
Knows him? So thats why! While everyone raised their eyebrows in shock, Xue Qi nodded understandingly.
Im saying it right now. This engagement must be broken off by our Lil Lan.
...
After Lil Yu picked Xue Lan up and left with the others, Ye Zichenid on his bed and looked at the ceiling. It seems like I have to start a wave of cancelling engagements, but I wonder if Ill create a Xiao Yan 1.
But from what hes like, and the fact that he needs a woman to help him climb up, its impossible for him to be like that.
The Six Pavilions definitely had sufficient power as one of the top powers here.
It was impossible for Ye Zichen to directly break through their doors. If a Sky Immortales out due to that and instantly destroys him, then that would be very awkward.
Thus, Ye Zichen needed to prepare thoroughly, and one of those preparations was gaining allies.
From the people he knows around here, it seems like only that woman is able to cause the Six Pavilions to have no desire of resistance.
Zuo Mo!
If it isnt for Lil Lan, he really didnt want to get into contact with her.
Great Dao of Heavens Birth, activate!
Target: Zuo Mo, lockon!
Zoom.
A smoky scene instantly appeared in front of Ye Zichens eyes. When he took a closer look... Ahem, it seems like the timing was a bit bad.
At that moment, Zuo Mo was bathing, thus, Ye Zichen decided to deactivate the Great Dao of Heavens Birth.
Who!?
Suddenly, Zuo Mo grabbed a towel to cover her body, then looked around with knitted eyebrows.
It cant be, she actually noticed?
Ye Zichens expression changed drastically. Only the Jade Emperor has detected it before, this woman...
Say it, who exactly are you! You actually dare to peak at thisdy bathing. Dont think that youll be fine if you dont say anything. The power of the Tower is beyond your imagination. If thisdy catches you, then Ill rip your eyes out of your sockets! Zuo Mo grabbed the towel tightly and yelled in anger.
Ye Zichen scratched his nose and muttered, So vicious!
However, the moment he said that, Zuo Mo snickered, Ye Zichen, so its you. Not bad, this is rather fancy.
1. This is referring to Xiao Yan (), the main character of Battle Through the Heavens (Ʋ), and how Nn Yanran cancelled her engagement with him.
Chapter 482 – Cooperation
Chapter 482 C Cooperation
Ye Zichen frantically stood up from his bed when he heard Zuo Mos softughter.
Shes responding to me, isnt she!? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and muttered. In the scene in front of him, Zuo Mo had already put on her bathrobe, and walked to the living room with her bare feet, and sat down.
Stop muttering, I am talking to you. Since youre spying on me sote at night, do you have any ill intentions towards me?
How can you hear what Im saying? Ye Zichen replied in confusion as he sat on the bed. This shouldnt be, my voice shouldnt have passed over to Zuo Mos ce.
A master found me and gave me a certain treasure, Zuo Mo smiled. He told me that you mighte and find me tonight. I didnt believe him then. I never expected what he said to be actually true!
System!
The person behind the system was first person that Ye Zichen thought of when Zuo Mo mentioned a master.
The Great Dao of Heavens Birth was a secret scripture that the system gave him. If it was the system who helped Zuo Mo detect Ye Zichens prying, andmunicate with him, then everything makes sense.
Just what does this guy want to do!?
...
Achoo.
Meanwhile, a slightly thin man on top of a steep cliff sneezed. He raised his eyebrows in confusion, then looked over at another peak.
His ancient eyes were filled with sadness, and anyone who has seen the eye wouldnt be able to feel pity for him.
Its time to return. I wonder if Ill be in time!
...
The system seems like it has some sort of oracle ability. No matter what I do, he will always know beforehand. I know that some people proficient in hidden arts could predict the future, but the system cant exactly tell my future all the time, right?
Was that guy seriously that bored?
Hey, Ye Zichen, you should still be there, right? Zuo Mo said once again.
Ye Zichen, who had an idea of what was going on, sighed. Yeah.
Say, just why are you prying on me sote at night? I can understand if you tell me that youre thirsting after my beauty. Young men, are so hot blooded... Zuo Mos teasing words caused Ye Zichen to roll his eyes.
He licked his lips, Dont be too narcissistic, there are plenty of people more beautiful than you. I actually sought you out sote to discuss about a possible cooperation.
Cooperation?
...
It was already noon the next day when Ye Zichen and Zuo Mo met face-to-face. The ce they chose was one of Treasure Towers restaurant. With Zuo Mos identity as the Young Lady, they were naturally able to discuss matters without any disturbance.
I do have a question to ask you before discussing the cooperation with you, Zuo Mo yed with her hair and smiled.
Ask away!
For some reason, Ye Zichen always got angry whenever he saw the woman. Perhaps it might just be them being fated rivals, causing Ye Zichen to feel annoyed all the time.
Hows my figure?
Ugh.
Ye Zichen immediately spat out the mouthful of water he was drinking. Zuo Mo immediately dodged to the side, but she still ended up with a spot of wetness on her chest.
Man, can you stop it with your tricks?
To be honest, if it wasnt because I havent been in the Three Realms for a long time, I really dont want to have anything to do with you, woman. Ye Zichen snorted. Stop wasting your breath. This is my sincerity for cooperation!
Pa.
Ye Zichen ced a jade vial onto the table.
A pill? Zuo Mo raised her eyebrows, then picked up the jade vial and uncorked it.
Herbal smell instantly filled the room, and even a sniff of it caused them to feel extremely at ease.
If you want the effects of the Barrier Breaking Pill to diminish, then you can keep the vial open.
Seriously, are you mocking me? What do we, the Treasure Tower... This is Barrier Breaking Pill?
Zuo Mo, who was just going to say that the Treasure Tower has everything, instantly opened her mouth so wide that an entire egg could be stuffed inside.
This is the Barrier Breaking Pill for people breaking through from the Human Immortal level to the Sky Immortal level? Zuo Mo asked once again in disbelief.
Ye Zichen nodded, Yes, this is my sincerity.
I wonder who it was that told before that he isnt a pill refiner. Zeze, Barrier Breaking Pill.
I dont want to bullshit with you too much. This is my sincerity. If you can satisfy me, then I will give you a second Barrier Breaking Pill!
Here? That isnt too suitable, right? To Ye Zichens surprise, Zuo Mo suddenly sprouted something random.
When he saw her passionate look, and pink cheeks...
If you are kidding, then I think our cooperation can end here.
Just how imaginative must this woman be to think that way? Ye Zichen was certain that she did it on purpose.
What? Didnt you tell me to satisfy you? Zuo Mo put on an innocent look, then lowered her head and muttered. Actually, if you seriously like me, then you can ask for my hand at the Treasure Tower. My father isnt that sort of person who only cares about benefits. As long as you are motivated, then he will agree to us. As for now... Can I satisfy you after we get married? Although Im not that sort of old fashioned people, but Im still...
Give me back my pill. I dont want to talk with a Gemini1 like you, Ye Zichen raised his hand.
Zuo Mo replied in confusion, What is Gemini?
However, when she noticed Ye Zichens expression truly darkened, she shrugged helplessly.
What an uninteresting fellow, Zuo Mo shrugged with a purse of her lips. Alright, from now on, I will discuss properly with you. Tell me your conditions. I am very curious just what sort of cooperation is worth two Barrier Breaking Pills.
Ye Zichen immediately told her of his n taking the chance that the woman was still acting normally.
Azure Sky Pavilion? You actually want to be enemies with one of the Six Pavilions for a girl. That is very brave. What? Is that girl the one youre interested in?
That has nothing to do with you, Ye Zichen replied coldly. All you have to do is provide me with support.
Only prepare people that can control the situation, and stay vignt in case the other partys strong people makes a sneak attack. It seems like Ive gotten the better end of the deal with the two Barrier Breaking Pills, Zuo Mo put away the Barrier Breaking Pills with a smile, then stood up from her chair and reached out her hand. To a good cooperation.
After the discussion, Ye Zichen had wanted to return, but for some reason, Zuo Mo insisted on returning with him as well.
She had even gone as far as to use the excuse of she was just going over to see the guest chambeins she left over at the manor.
A womans thoughts were hard to grasp, and that was extremely true for a Gemini woman like her.
Since Ye Zichen couldnt make her leave, all he could do was ignore her.
...
However, when Ye Zichen arrived at the manor, he noticed that several spiritual beast carriages parked outside the gate. They were carriages of a level that the Spiritual Breeze Vigers would not be able to have.
You have important guests visiting! Zuo Mo smiled meaningfully, while Ye Zichens gaze darened.
Important guests!
Only those people can be considered important guests, ande at this time!
1. Geminis are known to have two very different personalities. They have a very serious and thoughtful side; and also a very yful side.
Chapter 483 – Shameless
Chapter 483 C Shameless
Luo Zhi, you are too outrageous! Xue Qi trembled and pointed at the man wearing a white robe with red sides. The clothes he wore represented his very identity.
An inner disciple of the Azure Sky Pavilion.
Two old men also followed beside him. They were two of the Azure Sky Pavilions guest chambeins, and their purpose was simple C to protect Luo Zhis safety. In order to achieve that, they were permitted to use violence.
Big Brother Xue, if you think that Im being too outrageous, then I have nothing to say, Luo Zhi, who had a hooked nose, smirked, while his dark eyes were filled with mockery. It has always been the man divorcing the woman, when ever have you heard of it being the other way around?
Luo Zhi, there isnt a need to act to this extreme, right? Its not like you dont know how much itll affect the girl if she gets her engagement cancelled, Xue Qis squinted his eyes so much that all that was left was a slit. If it wasnt because he wasnt strong enough, he definitely would go up and p Luo Zhi.
Arent you being too selfish? If the man gets his engagement cancelled by the womans side, then it would be of an even greater effect, right? The Three Realms has never had a case of the woman cancelling her marriage with a man, if you cancel it, then what about my face?
Are you sure you still have face? When Ye Zichen walked by Luo Zhi, he intentionally stopped in his steps for a moment, then checked Luo Zhi out. You look like your kidneys are failing. Dont me me for not reminding you, but watch over your wife properly. Otherwise, you might end up with moss on your head1 [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]
Moss is green, and when a mans wife cheats on him, then it is said that hes wearing a green hat in China.
After the mocking words, Ye Zichen directly walked past him and to Xue Qis side, while Zuo Mo also raised her eyebrows and twitched her mouth, before following suit.
Kid, why do I like the way you speak so much! Stone gave Ye Zichen a thumbs up.
Xue Qi also nodded, Youre back.
How can I note back when important guests have arrived at my home? Ye Zichen smiled. The, he snorted when he looked at Luo Zhis face, which had turned bright red in anger due to all his mocking. What did this grandsone to do? He came to cancel the marriage?
Spiritual Breeze Viger, I havent seen you before. After a while, what was surprising was that Luo Zhi did not get angry at what Ye Zichen said, and still managed to reply in a sane manner.
It seems like this brat does have a bit of endurance. No wonder he managed to crawl onto an elders daughters bed.
Dont act like youre very familiar with the Spiritual Breeze Vige. What? You want to get intimate with us now? Im telling you, its toote. Lil Lan is divorcing you for sure. Stoping over with your retarded face, kay? With that, Ye Zichen turned around. Is Lil Lan here?
I told Lil Yu to chat with Lil Lan. She shouldnt know that Luo Zhi hase over right now, Xue Qi answered quickly.
Ye Zichen nodded.
I suppose her not being here is good either. No need for her to waste her tears for this scum.
Get intimate? Are you dreaming? Luo Zhiughed loudly. As an inner disciple of one of the Six Pavilions, and the First Elders son-inw, someones actually saying that Im trying to get close to them...
He checked out Ye Zichens strength! False Spiritual Body level!
This sort of person isnt even in the same world as me. Theres no need for me to get made at him, all he can do is throw a few insults.
I came here to cancel the engagement with Xue Lan, so thats all I have to do.
Luo Zhi gave a cue to one of the guest chambeins beside him, who took out the prepared divorce letter.
I dont want to waste my breath with country bumpkins like you. Heres the divorce letter... Watch closely. I, Luo Zhi, divorce Xue Lan!
Luo Zhi, dont you find your words hrious? Didnt youe out from the countryside? At that very moment, Xue Lan walked over with a mocking smile. She picked up the letter from the ground and read it carefully. Not bad, you truly learned quite a few more characters after going to the Azure Sky Pavilion.
Why did you bring her over? Xue Qi yanked Lil Yu. This was the situation he was afraid of happening, and thats why he got Lil Yu to apany Xue Lan.
What can I do? That girl noticed herself, Lil Yu bit her lips.
Luo Zhi, just treat it as if I, Xue Lan, was blind. Since you already have a wife now, you can just keep living your days. The engagement was just the decision of our parents, there is no need to make such a big deal out of it, right? At that moment, Xue Lan acted extremely unnatural, and spoke both reasonably and resolutely.
Luo Zhi was stunned, as if he didnt understand why Xue Lan said something like that. However, he quickly mocked, Its all your fault. You went to the Azure Sky Pavilion to find me.
Alright, it was my fault, Xue Lan pursed her lips and smiled with a nod. I really wonder who it was back then that was so excited that he couldnt sleep for a few days straight after knowing that we got engaged. Luo Zhi, our engagement is voided, neither of us cancelled it. How about just leaving it at that!
No, Jin Hua said that I must divorce you. Xue Lan, since its been so long, just help me this once!
The entire courtyard had already became their battlefield. When Xue Lan, who was remaining calm, heard that, her body trembled...
Wow, someone can actually be so shameless, Ye Zichen suddenly burst outughing as if he couldnt hold it in anymore. Then, he quickly walked forward and pulled Xue Lan behind him.
Brat, youre everywhere. It was extremely merciful for me to not make a move on you since I was giving face to Xue Lan, Luo Zhi said sinisterly.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and smiled, You said that you were being merciful by not making a move on me? Then I really have to thank you, but Im going to make a move on you now.
Bang.
Ye Zichen directly punched Luo Zhis face without any excess movements, and he had done it so quickly that the two guest chambeins beside him were unable to react at all.
Zichen-ge! Xue Lan eximed.
At the same time, the two guest chambeins also reacted, and noticed that the corner of Luo Zhis mouth was bleeding. When they were just about to make a move, Luo Zhi raised his hand to stop them.
I made a move. Kid, what do you think? Ye Zichen put his hands in his pockets and raised his eyebrows.
Luo Zhi used his finger to wipe away the blood from the corner of his mouth and smiled sinisterly.
He actually hit me.
All of a sudden, he became extremely angry, causing the spiritual energy of theplete stage of the Spiritual Body level to be instantly released from his body...
Ye Zichen,e back! Xue Qi frowned. The strength of someone at theplete stage Spiritual Body level was not a False Spiritual Body level person like Ye Zichen could handle.
However, no matter how much he shouted, Ye Zichen continued to smile, and stood on the spot as if he was just watching a show.
Seriously... Xue Qi was anxious, and just as he was going to hurry over and yanked Ye Zichen back, a terrifying aura radiated out from Ye Zichen...
Grandson, youre very lucky. You sessfully pissed off grandpa.
Chapter 484 – Going to the Azure Sky Pavilion
Chapter 484 C Going to the Azure Sky Pavilion
False Spiritual Body!
Spiritual Body!
False Earth Immortal!
Earth Immortal!
Human Immortal!
The continuous raising of Ye Zichens power levelpletely left Xue Qi and co. dumbfounded.
Old Xue, pinch me. I havent woken up yet, right? Stone reached over with his arm. It was truly too hard to believe, during this entire time, they had treated Ye Zichen as someone of the False Spiritual Body level...
Ascender, should I say as expected of an ascender? The pressure that only stopped rising when it finally reached the Human Immortal levelpletely stunned Xue Qi. I never thought that such a master had been hiding amongst us the entire time...
If I knew he was a Human Immortal earlier, then what was to fear from the Zhou family...
Wait, could the master that the woman who appeared and helped them chase away the Zhou familys son-inw actually be him!?
Both Stone and Xue Qi were stunned, but the women standing on the side smiled.
Human Immortal? I actually didnt notice before. This guy is truly getting more and more interesting, Zuo Mo squinted her eyes and smiled, while her flower-like smile attracted the gazes of many.
Heh, youre still saying that its not you? Xue Lan pouted. Her nose had already uncovered everything.
On the other hand, guest chambeins beside Luo Zhi werepletely shocked.
A Human Immortal expert.
This is someone that can be amongst the first three elders in the Azure Sky Pavilion. Why did an expert of this level appear here?
Luo Zhi was also stunned, while terror surfaced on his sinister face.
He retracted his hands with a tremble, then took a few steps back.
Didnt you want to make a move on me? Wheres your courage? Every time Luo Zhi took a step back, Ye Zichen would take a step forward.
When Luo Zhi had nowhere else to go, he gulped and forced a smile, Senior, this brat had eyes but could not recognize Mount Tai. A great person like you is benevolent. Just let me go like passing wind!
Xue Lao silently shook her head when she saw the forced smile. Why did I believe the words of this sort of person back then? Why did I actually fall for him...
Interesting. Senior, are you calling me? Ye Zichen smiled at Luo Zhis stark white face, then put his hands into his pockets. You might not know, but Im extremely petty!
Dong.
Ye Zichen kicked Luo Zhi on his chest, and sent him sprawling to the ground.
Then, Ye Zichen stepped on Luo Zhi, and squatted down.
Cancel the engagement? Tell me who gave you the courage to do so. Let me tell you clearly right now. If its cancelling... Itll be us cancelling, and Xue Lan will be the one to divorce you!
Yes, yes, yes. Divorced me, divorced me... Xue Lan divorced me! Luo Zhi nodded frantically.
Ye Zichen pped Luo Zhi cheek in satisfaction, but at the instant, his kind smile drastically changed...
p.
Ye Zichen pped Luo Zhi hard on his face, causing his entire face to swell.
I dont need you to repeat what you owe. Im telling you, Im not just saying that she divorced you here. Im going to make the entire Eastern Continent know that your engagement was cancelled by the females side.
Dont be too outrageous. I am an inner disciple of the Azure Sky Pavilion. My father-inw is a Human Immortal expert as well, hes not afraid of you! Luo Zhis expression drastically changed as he roared. It was one thing that he was getting divorced, but if the entire Eastern Continent knows, then he really would be pointed at wherever he goes.
Youre acting strong, but I dont like this, Ye Zichen pped Luo Zhi, then lifted him by his cor. You might not know me all that well. Youre calling me outrageous now, but the outrageous part ister. Not only you, your cheap wife, and your sect as well. Im going to make them lose all their faces!
You...
I dont want to hear you bber beside my ear anymore. Thats it.
Dong.
Ye Zichen punched Luo Zhi on the stomach, causing saliva and stomach acid to flow out of his mouth. At the same time, Luo Zhi also fainted.
Ye Zichen casually threw him onto the ground, then walked in front of the two guest chambeins.
My-My Lord! We were only following orders, but we have no said any bad things towards anyone here. My lord, please... the two guest chambeins were fickle people as well, so they immediately trembled and did not dare to speak too arrogantly when Ye Zichen walked over.
If you dont want to suffer any physical pain, then take me to the Azure Sky Pavilion!
No problem, leading your way is our honor! the guest chambeins repeatedly nodded.
Ye... Xue Qi and co. were unsure of how to address Ye Zichen after finding out that hes a Human Immortal expert.
Ye Zichen, who knew that would happen, shook his head with a smile, Call me like you always have. Otherwise, Im going to find it rather awkward as well.
Then... Alright, Xue Qi answered with a coy smile. Why are you telling them to lead us to the Azure Sky Pavilion? Teaching Luo Zhi a lesson this once is enough. No matter what, the Azure Sky Pavilion is one of the Six Pavilions, they are not people we should offend.
Yeah, Ye Zichen, you are amazing for being a Human Immortal level expert, but the Pavilion Master is aplete stage Human Immortal. The old Pavilion Master might have already broken through to the Sky Immortal level. Going like that might not end well, Stone also advised on the side.
Zichen-gege, lets leave it! Xue Lan walked over and grabbed the corner of his shirt with a pout. She was already very thankful for Ye Zichen teaching the scum a lesson, she didnt feel like there was a need to go to a ce like the Azure Sky Pavilion and challenge those terrifying people.
Its impossible for me to leave it like this, Ye Zichen snorted with half-squinted eyes. Since were cancelling the engagement, then we should do it in a more extravagant manner. Whats the point of messing around here.
Ye Zichen, the Azure Sky Pavilion is not a ce for you to act out of line, Lil Yu frowned.
I do actually agree with Ye Zichens perspective, Zuo Mo walked out and stood beside Ye Zichen, before ncing over at Luo Zhi with a mocking smile. We should make this sort of man never be able to raise his head ever again. Since youre cancelling the engagement, then it should be livelier. The Azure Sky Pavilion is merely benefitted by the glory of the Six Pavilions. It is merely in thest ce amongst the Six Pavilions.
Treasure... Tower! The two guest chambeins by Luo Zhis side werepletely stunned by Zuo Mos appearance. That was because they had not yet noticed the Treasure Towers princess standing in the corner!
Seeing that the all-powerful Treasure Towers youngdy there, they could no longer see any hope for the Azure Sky Pavilion.
Do you want to go over now? I can arrange people to go over immediately, Zuo Mo turned her head with a smile.
Ye Zichen merely raised his eyebrows and smiled in response, Of course.
I like a resolute man. You... arent bad, Zuo Mo smiled, then took out a long item simr to a BB-gun, then pressed it a few times after pressing it onto the ground.
Seeing Zuo Mos gaze of assurance, Ye Zichen picked Luo Zhi up with one hand, then used his other hand to rub Xue Lans head, Cmon, big brothers going to take revenge for you.
Chapter 485 – Causing Havoc at the Azure Sky Pavilion.
Chapter 485 C Causing Havoc at the Azure Sky Pavilion.
At the Azure Sky Pavilion.
As one of the top powers of the eastern continent, the interior of the Azure Sky Pavilion of the Six Pavilions was naturally decorated very morously.
The Pavilion itself was situated on a slope of a tall mountain that reached high into the clouds.
When the earth dragon carriages slowly stopped in front of the gate, the patrolling Azure Sky Pavilions patrolling outer disciples also walked over. However, when they saw that it was actually an earth dragon carriage, they did not dare to put on an arrogant front at all, and merely ced their hands in front of their stomach and bowed as appropriate for people of their status.
This is the Azure Sky Pavilion? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows after getting off the dragon carriage. While he was in the Modern Realm, he would often imagine how the gates to the peak forces in television and novels were like.
Now that he took a look. Its nothing special.
There was definitely no denying the Azure Sky Pavilions strength, since it should have its capabilities even though it was merely at the bottom of the Six Pavilions. Ye Zichen took a nce at the setup of the Pavilions itself, and judged that it should have been located there after someone had chopped off the top half of the mountain.
Someone who can do that was definitely not normal.
I wonder what have you alle to our Azure Sky Pavilion for? an outer disciple dressed in a blue robe with ck trims asked kindly. An earth dragon was an extremely valuable manner of transport in the Immortal Region, and those who can use it to pull a carriage were either rich or powerful. Although he and the others were disciples of the Azure Sky Pavilion, they were merely outer disciples, so they didnt dare to act pretentiously with those kinds of people.
We came to cause trouble! Ye Zichen smiled. While the outer disciples were shopped, he yanked out Luo Zhi, who was like a dead dog.
Senior Brother Luo Zhi!
At the same time, Zuo Mo and Xue Lan walked out of the carriage.
Xue Lan? the outer disciple frowned, then shouted at the junior brother behind him. Hurry up and notify the guest chambeins and elders, those vigers from Spiritual Breeze Vige came to cause trouble!
The other outer disciples hurriedly ran towards the inner areas of the pavilion. However, arge hand, which appeared out of nowhere of the sky, directly captured all of them.
No need to report. I like to give surprises for other people.
Bang, bang, bang.
All of the outer disciples were suppressed onto the ground by Ye Zichen. Then, Ye Zichen dragged Luo Zhi behind him with his left hand, and caressed Xue Lans head, Scared?
No! Xue Lan shook her head and smiled. Im not afraid of anything when Im with Zichen-gege.
Dont lower your heads, no matter what happens. Zichen-ge is definitely going to help you cancel this engagement. Ye Zichen smiled, then slowly walked towards the gate to the Azure Sky Pavilion. Right after entering, he looked up at therge characters of Azure Sky Pavilion.
Azure Sky Pavilion...
Crack.
Ye Zichen punched one of the huge stone pirs, then walked in. The moment he left, cracks spread through the stone pir before it cracked, leaving a pile of shattered rocks onto the ground.
Along the way in, Ye Zichen had to step over countless people.
However, what was surprising was that even after being there for nearly ten minutes, Ye Zichen did not even see a single guest chambein or elder.
Who are you, to actually dare to act so outrageously at the Azure Sky Pavilion!? At that very moment, a middle-aged man with triangr eyes a small patch of beard shouted out. He wore a crimson daoist robe, while his ck and white hair fluttered in the sky, making him seem rather like a daoist immortal.
Ninth Elder, save me, Luo Zhi had already awakened, but because his spiritual energy had beenpletely sealed by Ye Zichen, he was no different from a normal person.
He had been dragged over the entire way, so his legs and feet were already a bloody mess from rubbing against the ground.
His face was also stark white, making him look like he was going to pass on at any moment.
Luo Zhi, the triangr-eyed man was stunned. He then set his gaze upon Xue Lan. Youve got guts. The puny Spiritual Breeze Vige actually dared toe and act so outrageously at our Azure Sky Pavilion. Release Luo Zhi, then kowtow three hundred times towards the gate of the Azure Sky Pavilion. If you do that, then I can have mercy on you and let you live!
Boom.
The man released a powerful aura, causing the spiritual energy in the surrounding air to increase in weight.
Xue Lan was never strong, so her face instantly turned stark white when the man released his aura.
Ye Zichen noticed this and patted her shoulders, while injecting a stream of pure spiritual energy into her body. At the same time, a barely visible light shield also covered her.
Kid, youre still not kneeling!? the triangr-eyed man frowned.
Ye Zichen raised his head slowly, then smiled.
Bang, bang, bang.
Nobody knew what happened during that split second. The only thing that the surrounding outer disciples saw was that when they noticed what had happened, Ye Zichen stood where the triangr-eyed man stood, while the cocky man was being stepped on by him, and was unable to move at all.
Laozi cant even be bothered with a small fry like you, Ye Zichen mocked, then kicked him ten-odd meters away. The man coughed up arge mouthful of blood, while a deep wariness could be seen through his eyes.
Human Immortal.
As the Ninth Elder of the Azure Sky Pavilion, he was already at thete-stage of the Human Immortal level. The only way that this person in front of him was able to defeat him without letting him counterattack at all was that the person in front of him had already reached the Human immortal level.
However, he was unable to understand why the person in front of him was actually so young.
Stop watching there like an idiot. Go and inform all of the management level people in the Azure Sky Pavilion. Tell them that, we, the people from the Spiritual Breeze Vige, havee to cancel the engagement!
With that, Ye Zichen stood straight within the Azure Sky Pavilion, and stopped speaking.
...
First Elder, this is terrible.
A frantic shout sounded out outside a room filled with the smell of burning candles. A curse of annoyance sounded out in response. Not longter, a square-faced elder in messy clothing walked out from within, while sweat covered his forehead.
Whats terrible? the First Elder knitted his eyebrows and cursed as he tied up the knots on his clothes. Meanwhile, the figure of a woman could still be seen walking around his room.
Not longter, a youngdy walked out from within. Daddy, since you have other things to deal with, Im going to head back. Luo Zhi mighte backter!
Go! the First Elder nodded his head with a smile.
The woman pushed her long hair back behind her ear, then left the room.
Meanwhile, the heart of the disciple, who went over to report to the First Elder what had happened, was filled with disdain...
Anyone can easily guess what had happened just now!
Do not mention what you have saw today to anyone. Understand?
This disciple understands, the outer disciple quickly nodded.
Say, what kind of huge deal made you act so frantically. You should know about the consequence of finding me for some puny matters! the First Elder snorted darkly.
The disciple gulped, then replied, Someones fought their way up the mountain. They im to be people from the Spiritual Breeze Vige, and came to... cancel the engagement!
Chapter 486 – Ruan Qingtian
Chapter 486 C Ruan Qingtian
As expected from thest ce amongst the Six Pavilions, they dont even have a basic sect-protection formation. Zuo Mo twitched as she stood within the sects premises. It was clear that a force of this level shouldnt even be called a force.
This was extremely apparent due to her extremely mocking manner of using as expected from.
Their surroundings were already filled with Azure Sky Pavilion disciples, but these people were merely only able to watch from afar. The strongest amongst them were only of the False Earth Immortal level. Since they saw that even their elder was beaten to a pulp, they were only asking for a beating if they went over.
Zeze, someone came, Ye Zichen, who was stepping on Luo Zhi, smiled when he looked up and saw a square-faced man fly through the air.
First Elder! the surrounding disciples hurriedly paid their respects to the new arrival.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and snorted, First Elder? Doesnt that mean youre this brats cheap dad-inw?
Who are you to actually act so outrageously at our Azure Sky Pavilion! the First Elder said coldly.
Ye Zichen picked at his ear with his finger, then shrugged, Dont say that to me. Those who said that to me earlier have already been beaten to a pulp!
At that very moment, the yellow-faced Ninth Elder walked over, and whispered a few words by the First Elders ear.
The First Elders expression drastically changed, as he stared at Ye Zichen, who stood in front of him.
Are you sure that this young man is actually a Human Immortal level expert? the First Elder asked in disbelief once again.
The Ninth Elder smiled coyly, He injured me this much without even letting me react. Do you not think hes a Human Immortal?
As the two elders chatted, Ye Zichen repeatedly rolled his neck, then squinted his eyes and smiled, Have you bbered enough? You guys truly have a lot of things to chat about. How about lets deal with the problem over at my side first?
Kid, dont get so full of yourself! the First Elder looked up and said angrily. This is the Azure Sky Pavilion. Even if you are a dragon, you have to coil; even if you are a tiger, you need to crouch. Cancel the engagement? Heh, you deliberately chose to do it here? You are intentionally trying to make us, the Azure Sky Pavilion look bad, right!?
Smart! Ye Zichen smiled, then tapped on Luo Zhi with his feet. I didnt actually want to, but me yourselves for being too outrageous. You came to our home to cancel the engagement, do you really think that we, the Spiritual Breeze Vigers are easy to bully? It would have been just over if it was anyone else, but you guys were unlucky, and was met withozi... Dont you guys like cancelling engagements? Then Ill make it huge!
Whoosh.
A divorce letter flew out from Ye Zichens pocket, then stopped in mid air.
I solemnly announce right here that my little sister, Xue Lan, divorced Luo Zhi. Also, your daughter was merely picking up a piece of trash that my sister doesnt want anymore.
Say that again if you dare! A sharp screech suddenly sounded out from behind the disciples.
They instantly made way, allowing a beautiful woman to walk out from behind them.
Who are you saying was it that picked up trash?
You, Although Ye Zichen didnt know who Luo Zhis wife was, he was able to deduce that the woman in front of him should be her due to her tone.
You say that I picked up this little bitchs trash. That is seriously...
p.
Ye Zichen directly pped the woman before she finished.
Did you eat shit in the morning? Why is your mouth so shitty? Little bitch, say it again if you dare! Ye Zichen stared at the woman with a dark look.
The woman gulped, then returned to the First Elders side, and shook his arm repeatedly... Daddy!
Brat, if you seek death, then no one can protect you! the First Elder red, and acted as if he was about to fight Ye Zichen.
Geezer, you better not make a move. Otherwise, Ill beat you until youre impotent! Ye Zichen curled his lips.
The First Elder also smiled, Then Ill have to try!
He formed ws with his hands, then instantly shot forward. However, the moment he was about to make his move, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and smiled.
Bang.
The First Elders body suddenly flew backwards.
Ye Zichen also took this chance and smiled, Freeze.
Thus, the First Elder was frozen in midair.
I told you already, dont move, dont move. Why didnt you listen. You can eat your fill if you listen to advice. Old brat, you just didnt listen to my advice!
At that moment, the First Elder could no longer think about the issue of his face. He only had one thought in his mind...
Hes an expert.
At that moment, the Body Freezing Techniques duration ran out, causing the First Elder to fall onto the ground.
When he quickly stood up once again and looked forward, he saw a bearded man standing beside Ye Zichen.
Lei Li!
The First Elder was shocked. Why is someone from the Treasure Tower here. Could it be that this brat is from the Treasure Tower?
Just as he was getting confused, he suddenly noticed Zuo Mo, who stood beside Xue Lan.
Treasure Tower, do you want to start a war? the First Elder raised his eyebrows and roared.
Zuo Mo walked forward with a smile, then shrugged, We, the Treasure Tower, only does business. This gentleman hired us with sincerity, so we naturally have to service him. However, your words are very interesting... Start a war? Is the Azure Sky Pavilion even worthy?
Is the Azure Sky Pavilion even worthy?
A simple sentence like that onepletely revealed Zuo Mos domineering air and her confidence. At the same time, the Azure Sky Pavilions First Elder was rendered speechless.
Although the Treasure Tower is into business, due to its huge amount of money and resources, it is actually far stronger than any of the peak powers.
They, the Azure Sky Pavilion, were merely at thest ce of the Six Pavilion? To be fair, when speaking about starting a war? They were truly unworthy!
Young Lady Zuo Mo, you are right. We, the Azure Sky Pavilion, are indeed unworthy of fighting the Treasure Tower. However, you should understand that those with nothing to lose are fearless. If you truly force us into a corner, then I feel like our dying bacsh will definitely cause the Tower to be somewhat affected! a smiling young man descended from the sky to nobodys expectations.
He was the Azure Sky Pavilions pavilion head, Ruan Qingtian!
Ruan Qingtian could be said to be a man of miracles outside the Sacred Land of the Immortal Region. He was of the Body Tempering level at three; reached the Spiritual Body level at seven; Earth Immortal level at twelve; Human Immortal level at neen; and at the age of twenty three, he already reached theplete stage of the Human Immortal level. It could be said that his growth was so amazing that people were unable to ignore it at all.
Ruan Qingtian, in all of the Azure Sky Pavilion, you are the only one that I take someone seriously, Zuo Mo smiled. But I dislike people threatening me!
Being taken seriously by you is Ruan Qingtians honor. But you seem to misunderstand. I wasnt threatening you, I merely seek to protect ourselves, with that, he turned towards Ye Zichen with a smile. Brother, you should have caused enough trouble at the Azure Sky Pavilion. The gate was destroyed by you, Luo Zhi was beaten up by you, and you also managed to cancel the wedding. I wonder if you can stop right here?
Chapter 487 – Resolved
Chapter 487 C Resolved
Due to the master of one of the Six Pavilions using a requesting manner to resolve the issue at hand, everyone thought that Ye Zichen would just leave it at that.
What can you do to me if I say no? Ye Zichen smiled.
I cant do anything to you with Lady Zuo Mo here. Whats more, I cant exactly do anything to you due to your own strength, Ruan Qingtian smiled, then raised his eyebrows. The reason you are doing this is just to cancel the wedding for this girl. Then I will satisfy you. After you leave, I will announce to the public that this girl cancelled her wedding with an inner disciple of the Azure Sky Pavilion. You should be satisfied with that, right?
Yes, Ye Zichen pursed his lips, then nodded towards Ruan Qingtian.
Then I wonder if you can stop?
Xue Lan, do you think thats okay? Ye Zichen turned around.
Xue Lan was momentarily stunned, before she smiled with a nod, Lets leave it at that.
Okay, Ye Zichen patted her head, then kicked Luo Zhi over to Ruan Qingtian, before turning around to leave without saying anything else.
The moment they turned to leave, Zuo Mo also smiled, then took out a jade tablet, which she threw into the air.
The jade tablet instantly turned into a scene in front of their eyes. The scene itself was none other than the First Elder and Luo Zhis wife...
Deal with your rtionships properly. The father and daughter are truly close.
Zoom.
The First Elders and his daughters face instantly turned stark white, while Luo Zhi opened his eyes wide in shock.
Ruan Qingtian, if you want to keep your position within the Six Pavilions, then open your eyes, dont just put anyone onto the council of elders. Do you need me to reveal a bit more information to you? Of course, youll need to purchase the information using celeste! Zuo Mo smiled.
However, Ruan Qingtian shook his head with a smile, Never mind, I, Ruan Qingtian, dont have so much money. Lady Zuo, thank you for your reminders. I will deal with it ordinglyter.
Never mind. I thought I could close a huge business deal with you! Zuo Mo shrugged, then left with her people and chased after Ye Zichen.
Ruan Qingtian stood on the spot and watched Ye Zichens back with a meaningful smile.
When he watched them disappear from site, Ruan Qingtian also turned around.
The First Elder hurriedly crawled over to him, only to hear his chuckle.
Take the First Elder and Luo Zhi to be healed. Then, chase them out of the Azure Sky Pavilion, never to be epted again. After that, announce to the world that Luo Zhi, one of our inner disciples had his engagement cancelled by Xue Lan of the Spiritual Breeze Vige. I never expected the first cancetion of engagement from the female side on the Eastern Continent to be in the Azure Sky Pavilion. Seriously...
Pavilion Head! the First Elder and the others repeatedly called out loudly, but Ruan Qingtian merely floated away as if he didnt hear anything.
...
When Ye Zichen and co. returned to the manor, they say the vigers gathered together in deep discussion. However, the moment, the vigers saw that Xue Lan and the rest return, they immediately went over...
Lil Lan, you cancelled the wedding!
You are the first one to cancel the wedding from the female side, arent you!
...
It wasnt hard to tell from everybody elses tone that they already heard the news about Xue Lans sess in cancelling the marriage. That was something that Ye Zichen did not expect at all. They had only just returned from the Azure Sky Pavilion, and the news had actually travelled even faster than them.
Oh, youre back! Wow, you actually managed to seed in cancelling the marriage at the Azure Sky Pavilion. Kid, I heard you even destroyed their gate? Stone also walked over with a chuckle, while Xue Qi followed in tow.
Inparison to Stones roughness, Xue Qi did acted in a different manner to how he used to.
Youve worked hard!
Its alright, Ye Zichen smiled.
Stone turned towards Xue Lan, Your Zichen-ge helped you cancel the engagement. Zeze, this is the first time the females side cancelled the engagement. How was it? Do tell your Big Brother Stone how it feels like.
I dont know! Xue Lan pouted.
Stone immediatelyughed, Youre trying to hide your thoughts from your Big Brother Stone? You cant feel more amazing, right?
No! Xue Lan rolled her eyes, then ran towards her room.
Ye Zichen nced over at Zuo Mo, who was smiling without saying anything, then said to Stone and co., I have a bit more stuff to discuss with her. Lets leave the discussion till when I get back.
Go, go! Xue Qi nodded.
Ye Zichen shook his head with a sigh, but did not say anymore, when he saw how differently Xue Qi acted. Then, he left the manor with Zuo Mo.
...
What? You dont know how youre going to act with them in the future? Within a room of a restaurant, Zuo Mo smiled and asked Ye Zichen, who was sitting in front of her with a frown.
Kind of, everything was great, but ever since I revealed my level as a Human Immortal, everyone else aside from Stone looks at me differently.
That is normal. The reason they would treat you differently is due to their living environments, Zuo Mo smiled. You will find out in the future that those who are beside geniuses are always geniuses, and the ones beside the strong are always strong... You are not from the same world as them.
Why does it feel like you are trying to rope me in? Ye Zichen looked up at her slightly vigntly.
Oh? You noticed. Amazing, Zuo Mo praised. But its normal isnt it. Youre such a young Human Immortal, and have the force of a pill refiner backing you. You... are worthy of me doing so.
Perhaps, Ye Zichen smiled with a shrug, then raised his eyebrows. What I didnt expect was that the Azure Sky Pavilion actually announced the news so quickly. That guy is actually a man of his words!
Ruan Qingtian is unusual, Zuo Mos expression suddenly turned serious. Her calling him unusual was definitely a high praise for that person.
When Ye Zichen noticed her expression, then thought back to the way he acted...
He really is different from normal people.
He has that sort of personality that doesnt like to fight over things. He isnt extremely ambitious either. However, since he was able to inherit the position as the Pavilion Head, then he naturally has some strengths about him. Yet, I still havent noticed what that is!
You might find out if you two get married, Ye Zichen teased.
Zuo Mo did not get annoyed at all, and instead returned the favor. Compared to him, Im more interested in knowing what are your strengths.
This woman...
I clearly acted proactively, yet she actuallypletely nullified my jabs, and retorted.
Ye Zichen quickly took out a jade vial and ced it on the table, then shrugged his shoulders, Here you go. This is your payment. Take it and leave!
If there are any business deals like this one in the future, then remember to call for me, Zuo Mo smiled, then stood up from the chair after putting away the Barrier Breaking Pill. Then, she stopped in front of Ye Zichen, and poked his shoulders. I await our next cooperation.
Chapter 488 – Acquaintance
Chapter 488 C Acquaintance
Ye Zichen was left all alone in the room after Zuo Mo left.
He put his phone onto the table, then supported his head with his hands, Its all been dealt with.
Dingdong.
The moment he said that, the phone on the table rang, and a system notification popped up on the screen.
System Notification: Thats correct. You dealt with it very well. It seems like it wont take long for the entire Eastern Continent to know of your existence.
Are you sure that they will reallye and find me after doing that?
Actually, Ye Zichen did have some selfish reasons for causing havoc at the Azure Sky Pavilion.
He had gotten separated from everyone else after ascending to the Immortal Region. Thus, if he wanted to find everyone else in that ocean of people, not only was it too inefficient, the chances of him even being able to do so were too low.
No matter what, the Azure Sky Pavilion was one of the peak powers, by causing havoc there...
The others should be able to hear about him, ande over!
System Notification: At the very least, itll be a lot easier to find youpared to when you werepletely nameless.
Thats true, Ye Zichen smiled. At the same time, the system also sent another notification.
System notification: No need to think about so much. Those allies who favor you will appear by your side in the end no matter what. However, your actions just now are going to cause trouble a bit of trouble for you. Pay attention to that.
Ye Zichen had already anticipated what the system just mentioned.
However, one wasnt worried about more trouble when already surrounded trouble. He was trouble himself, and if he was afraid of people causing trouble for him, then Ye Zichen might as well just directly tell the system to kill him.
Thus, he merely returned his phone to his pocket, then left the restaurant.
...
The moment he walked out of the restaurant entrance, a voluptuous woman wearing a white flowery dress walked up to him.
Youre looking for me? Ye Zichen looked around, and noticed that there wasnt anyone else around him.
Didnt you tell me toe and find you? Why are you so shocked? Do you think thatoniang could eat you? the way thedy spoke was of a huge difference to how she appeared.
Ye Zichen stared at her in shock for a while...
Stone Fairy?
Shhh, thedy quickly covered his mouth. What Stone Fairy, Im called Blue Lotus Fairy now.
...
So basically, she is Stone Fairy!
...
As the two wandered on the streets, since Blue Lotus Fairy was a fairy of the Heavenly Court, when it coupled with her nice figure and looks, plenty of men turned their heads to look at her.
However, Ye Zichen, who was chatting with her did not think so much. Seriously... this fairy...
What did you say? You wantoniang to be the teacher for the makeup lesson for those fairies? Stop kidding me. How could I have time when I have dates all the time! The moment she spoke, her rough personality was immediately revealed.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but facepalm and sigh.
Yet, at that very moment, three or four lecherous looking men surrounded them.
Beauty, interested ining to y with us? the man with huge eyebags asked.
Ye Zichen waspletely speechless.
Seriously, why are people like this everywhere. If this was in the Modern World, they would literally just be delinquents and rascals! However, Ye Zichen was not going to make a move. Blue Lotus Fairy was of the Sky Immortal level herself, and the men only barely reached the Spiritual Body level...
Theyre going to get beaten up so quick!
Yet, Blue Lotus Fairy did not actually make a move immediately. She quickly put on the appearance of a frightened girl and looked around in a way that sought help.
Can anyone help? There are bad people here.
The surrounding people did want to help, but they all trembled and stopped in their tracks when they saw the four people. Those four people were famous bad people in the city, and were named the Four Evil Men..
The four of then didnt have great power, but they did have people backing them.
Their big boss was the greatest bandit leader just outside the city, and his people would do all sorts of atrocious acts.
Hey, beauty, dont be scared. We arent bad people, the rascals all thought that Blue Lotus Fairy was scared, so they immediately smiled and walked closer while disying their yellowed teeth. At the same time, they also snorted towards Ye Zichen with frowns. Grandson, dont interrupt this lords business. F*ck off.
F*ck, isoniang not charming enough? Why is not oneing to help even after shouting for so long? The Immortal Region is really no good, why are there just a bunch of pussies here, Blue Lotus fairy cursed. She raised her hand and ripped the sides of the bottom of her skirt, then kicked the four bad people with her white legs. If you want to pickoniang up, then at least brush your teeth, ya know?
The sudden change in attitude turned everyone speechless. Ye Zichen also gulped silently. No wonder this woman could arm wrestle Yang Jian, shes definitely a female tyrannosaur!
You youngsters actually arent doing good, and want to take advantage of good peasant women on the streets... You guys are definitely unlucky since you metoniang. This time, treat it asoniang eradicating evil!
Crack.
She easily broke then mens legs, then grabbed the cor of one of them.
After throwing him out by ten-odd meters with a shoulder throw, she did the same to all of the others.
You actually dared to bully the subordinates of I, Yellow Hair Bro. Speak up your name, who are you! an angry shout sounded out behind them.
Blue Lotus Fairy rubbed her nose, then tilted her head, Laoniang did it. Skinny, what do you want to do!
However, the young man immediately smiled in excitement, and ran over when he saw the Blue Lotus Fairy and Ye Zichen.
Seeing that, Blue Lotus Fairy immediately thought that he was attacking her.
Crack.
She easily dislocated the Yellow Hairs arm, then kicked him down so that he kneeled on the ground.
You want to attackoniang? Heh...
Ouchie ouchie, it hurts! Yellow Hair bared his teeth and shouted. Were on the same side. Sis, dont attack me, were on the same side!
Whos on the same side as you!? Laoniang has never seen you before, Blue Lotus Fairy frowned.
Yellow Hair immediately tuned towards Ye Zichen, Boss!
Thatpletely shocked Blue Lotus Fairy. She quickly nced towards Ye Zichen with raised eyebrows. You know him?
I dont think so? Ye Zichen replied in confusion.
Hearing that, Yellow Hair immediately shouted out, Boss, its me! Super Saiyan, transform!
That instantly caused Ye Zichen to recall who he was.
How did this kid get over here? And he actually has the strength of a False Earth Immortal.
Release him, I do know this brat.
Crack.
Blue Fairy immediately re-attached the kids arm. Then, Yellow Hair scrambled up, then ran into Ye Zichens arms and sobbed, Boss, I finally found family!
You can cry, but dont rub all your snot onozi, Ye Zichen tried to push him away, but he still did as he pleased.
Hey, you arent listening, right? Blue Lotus... Teach him another lesson!
Chapter 489 – White Jade Pendant
Chapter 489 C White Jade Pendant
Yellow Hair, who had endured another round of Blue Lotus Fairys loving touch, finally calmed down, so he followed Ye Zichen and Stone Fairy with a forced smile. As for his beaten up subordinates...
In his own words, who cares about them now that I found my group.
Blue Lotus, only you can be the makeup lessons teacher. Of course, you wont be working for nothing. How about a sixty-forty split on the ie? As they walked, Ye Zichen continuously tried to brainwash Blue Lotus, but he really didnt have any other ideas if she were to disagree.
Fifty-fifty! Blue Lotus Fairy raised her eyebrows.
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes with a smile. Deal. You can go and get the necessary starting funds to establish the makeup academy. You will be the principal if it develops well!
I really didnt expect you to have connections with that geezer.
There are still plenty of things that you dont expect, Ye Zichen smiled.
Blue Lotus Fairy also smiled, Sure, thene over to the Heavenly Court when you have time. I really want to see just howplex yourwork of connections is!
No problem!
Then, Blue Lotus Fairy floated away. However, all deities from the Heavenly Court would arrive and leave hurriedly, mostly because they were in the Immortal Region.
Anyone from the Heavenly Court who arrives in the Immortal Region would be watched. Thus, in order to prevent unnecessary trouble. They were unable to stay for too long.
Boss, what were you talking about with the beauty? Yue Lao, Heavenly Court... Are those deities?
Ye Zichen had nearly forgotten that he still had an idiot beside him. I suppose, since he has arrived in the Three Realms, I should help him understand the situation here, but Im worried that he wouldnt get it with his intelligence.
Mhmm, theyre deities, Ye Zichen replied.
Yellow Hair immediately nodded his understanding, In that case, Boss, since you know Yue Lao, why dont you start a matchmaking agency? Isnt he in charge of marriage and rtionships?
Wow, kid, you think pretty quickly! Ye Zichen praised. Even though he had known Yue Lao for so long, Ye Zichen had never even thought in that direction.
Thank you for the praise Boss! Yellow Hairughed idiotically, then asked vigntly. Boss, is this Namek? Ive seen quite a few people with superpowers these few days. Was it because my actions on Earth had gained the eptance of the higher-ups, so they sent me over here?
...
But this is strange. Why havent anyonee to find me even after being here for so long? Am I actually officially in the organization now or not? Do I have any insurance? Also, this seems to be different from what happened in Dragon Ball!
Should I say as expected of you? Ye Zichen couldnt help but to shake his head with a weird smile. The fact that someone with his level of intelligence actually managed to live so long here is a miracle.
But I suppose its normal. Normal people wouldnt recklessly cross him after detecting his False Earth Immortal level of strength.
Just how should I exin it in a way that he understands?
This isnt Namek. This is a that Namek has only just starting to develop. Due to your assistance of helping me defeat the android on Earth, the higher ups are very happy with you. Thats why they decided to let youe here in order to continue their observation of you!
Zoom.
Yellow Hairs expression instantly turned solemn, and smacked his chest with his right fist.
I willingly ept the organizations second round of observations. I am willing to sacrifice myself for the Super Saiyans!
Ahem...
Ye Zichen patted Yellow Hairs shoulder, then said with a look as if he was happy to hear Yellow Hairs reply, Sure. I will put in more good words for you with the organization.
Boss, thank you for your care and grooming. I will definitely not disappoint you. I wish the Super Saiyan Family to exist for eternity! Yellow Hairs face was filled with solemnity and seriousness.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but question himself when he saw Yellow Hairs serious look. Is it really a good thing to lie to this fanboy?
Ye Zichen scratched his head, then raised his eyebrows as he asked, Oh yeah, how did you get here?
I was asleep, then when I woke up, I was already here, Yellow Hair scratched his head. Someone told me to follow a person while I was sleeping. He also said that I was some general or something! Ha, I might have watched too many historical drama, but basically, I was already here when I woke up!
After Yellow Hair finished exining what had happened to him, Xuan-Yuan Sword, whichid dormant in Ye Zichens arm, suddenly started to shake intensely.
Not longter, Xuan-Yuan Xiang appeared,pletely shocking Yellow Hair.
My god, why did someone suddenly pop up?
You can see me? Xuan-Yuan Xiangs face was covered with a solemn expression.
Yellow Hair rolled his eyes speechlessly, Do you think that Im blind? Do you need me to tell you your three sizes?
You really can see her? Ye Zichen asked. Xuan-Yuan Xiang was in her spiritual form, other people shouldnt be able to see her.
Boss, why are you asking that as well? Why wouldnt I be able to see her!? Yellow Hair asked.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang immediately spoke to Ye Zichen in his mind, Ask him what general did that person tell him he was in his dream!
... Dont tell me that he might be the reincarnation of one of my followers!
The chances of it being true are above eighty percent!
Ye Zichen felt like he was about to break down when he heard Xuan-Yuan Xiangs reply of seriousness and certainty.
Can I get a few more followers? Seriously, what am I supposed to do with just a Dragon Ball fanboy?
Ye Zichen scratched his nose, then asked helplessly, What general were you in your dream?
I think I was called Lin Meng in my dream? Yellow Hair scratched his head as he tried to remember. I dont remember too clearly. Boss, why are you asking about that?
Then did you have a white jade pendant beside you when you woke up...? Xuan-Yuan Xiang asked nervously.
Yellow Hair rolled his eyes, then immediately nodded, Yea, but I sold it.
Pa.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang grabbed him by the cor, and put on a terrifying expression,pletely scaring Yellow Hair.
You said you sold it!?
Ye-Yes! What was I supposed to do if I didnt? I didnt have any money on me. I cant exactly starve to death, right? I coincidentally met a gramps, who seemed to collect trash, so I sold it to him for ten bucks! But then I found a bandit hideout, which provided me with food and shelter. I still have the ten bucks with me! with that, Yellow Hair took out the ten celeste from his pocket.
When he saw Xuan-Yuan Xiangs expression, which looked like she was going to eat him alive, he handed the celeste over with a trembling hand, Here. The money I sold it for is all here. If you want, then Ill give it all to you!
The heck do I want it for!? Xuan-Yuan Xiang rolled her eyes, then walked beside him.
When Ye Zichen saw her gloomy expression, What, whats the problem?
Xuan-Yuan Xiang red, then twitched her mouth with a snort, The problems huge. Heh, youre going to have a ton to do now. Start searching for it. If you dont find the jade pendant, then were all screwed, and nobody will be able to escape.
Chapter 490 – Han Ba
Chapter 490 C Han Ba
Were all screwed!
Its that serious?
Ye Zichen couldnt help but feel a chill down his spine when he heard Xuan-Yuan Xiangs words, and saw how serious her expression was.
Just what is that jade pendant for? Is it really that serious?
You want to know what that jade pendant is for? Xuan-Yuan Xiang squinted her eyes and raised her eyebrows. Han Ba is sealed inside.
Han Ba!
One of the four zombie progenitors.
And the Yellow Emperors daughter.
Rumor had it that after Han Ba died in a battle, she absorbed the corpse energy from the battlefield, and became the first zombie.
Han Ba had died in a battle before I even appeared with the Yellow Emperor. I only had found out about it from the Yellow Emperor after the dragon race created me. I only heard the Yellow Emperor mention just how strong Han Ba was. Back then, the demon realms Chiyou called upon the Heavenly Courts Count of Wind and Lord of Rain, but neither of them were able to do anything to Han Ba! Xuan-Yuan Xiangs expression was filled with solemnity.
Hearing her words, Yellow Hair didnt even dare to breathe. Even though he didnt understand what she and his boss were talking about, he knew that he had done something horribly wrong.
Why would the jade pendant appear with him?
Lin Meng was proficient in sealing techniques, so the Yellow Emperor left the jade pendant with him. But this brat is great, he actually went and sold it. You actually dared to sell it for a measly ten celeste. Even that sky graded white jade is priceless, seriously... Xuan-Yuan Xiang repeatedly shook her head as she snickered.
Yellow Hair lowered his head and muttered, I didnt know. Why are you so mean! Why are all the women beside Boss so scary!
You actually dare to retort to me? Xuan-Yuan Xiang really wanted to p Yellow Hair. He actually lost such an important thing. The fact that I can control my emotions, and havent quartered him is already very lucky.
Alright now. Dont think pessimistically all the time. Although the jade pendant was lost, it doesnt mean that other people know that Han Ba is sealed within it, right? Ye Zichen smiled andforted her.
However, Xuan-Yuan Xiang pursed her lips, What if I tell you that the seal would eventually loosen, I wonder...
p.
Ye Zichen directly pped Yellow Hairs head without letting Xuan-Yuan Xiang finish. If Han Baes out during this period of time without anyone reinforcing the seal...
Then everyone is well and truly screwed!
You didnt keep it, and instead sold it for a bite to eat. Seriously, are you a pig!?
Never mind, stop getting angry with him, what made Ye Zichen even more speechless was that Xuan-Yuan Xiang, who was just going to murder Yellow Hair, actually told him to not get angry at Yellow Hair...
The one to get angry first was you! Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Yeah, but then I thought about it. Getting angry is useless. Call that Zuo Mo girl over tomorrow. Isnt she rather capable around here? Ask her to help us search for it.
I suppose we can only do that!
Ye Zichen knocked Yellow Hair on the head. It seems like Im going to have to cooperate with Zuo Mo again.
I wonder what I payment I need to offer up this time. I used Barrier Breaking Pillsst time, do I have to give her Barrier Breaking Pills this time as well?
...
When Ye Zichen returned to the manor, he saw smoke slowly swirl up from the courtyard.
Even though the Spiritual Breeze Vigers had moved to the city, they still maintained the simple atmosphere they had while they were in the vige. Although they werent living a life of farming and sewing, their habits did not change all too much.
Four round tables were ced in the pavilion in the middle of the courtyard. All of the vigers gathered at them, and chatted about Xue Lans cancetion of her engagement.
Kid, you went out for an entire day again! Stone, who was chatting with the vigers,ughed loudly and stood up.
Xue Qi yanked Stones arm after hearing the way he addressed Ye Zichen, as if he was telling Stone not to act so recklessly.
Ye Zichen, who noticed that, wrapped his arm around Stones shoulder, and walked in front of Xue Qi.
Ye...
Vige Chief Xue, just treat me as that little miner I was before. Otherwise, I feel really awkward by your differential treatment. If you continue like this, then Im not staying with the Spiritual Breeze Vige anymore, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Xue Qi smiled, But we cant exactly disregard our manners.
What manners, Stone rolled his eyes. Brother Ye Zichen isnt someone who cares about so much. Just act like how youre supposed to. Why are you acting like a woman... Look at me and him, were still the same as before!
Big Brother Stone is right, Ye Zichen nodded.
Then... alright! Xue Qi nodded after a brief hesitated, then set his gaze upon Yellow Hair.
This guy is a subordinate of mine before I ascended. Give him a ce to stay!
False Earth Immortal subordinate!
Xue Qi couldnt help but gasp silently. Human Immortal level experts are truly different, even False Earth Immortal level experts can only be his subordinates.
Yet, just a subordinate-level person made the Zhou family have a wonderous life.
However, that was already history. The situation of the Victorious Vigepared to Spiritual Breeze Vige was now like heaven and earth.
Ignoring Victorious Vige, even some normal families and ns might not be in as good of a spot as Spiritual Breeze Vige currently was.
Right now, the entire garden was filled with spiritual herbs, all of the people had earth grade spiritual reassures as weapons, and were able to cultivate any attribute they wanted. All of that made them seem like a mid torge sized family.
The person who brought all that, was the ascender Xue Qi had only taken in reluctantly only as an act of kindness.
Although, then Ill settle this brother beside Brother Yes room. I wonder how I should address this brother?
My name is Wang Meng, but Boss and my bros all call me Yellow Hair, Yellow Hair pointed at his yellow colored hair and chuckled.
Brother Wang! Xue Qi answered courteously. Ye Zichen dared to call him Yellow Hair, but Xue Qi didnt. No matter what, Wang Meng was a False Earth Immortal level expert, so Xue Qi felt like he should be more respectful.
Hehe, its meal time, Xue Lan walked over with a chuckle, while the Spiritual Breeze Viges women followed behind her.
When she saw Ye Zichen, she immediately put down the dishes, and wrapped her arms around him, Zichen-gege, when did youe back?
This intimate gesture caused quite a few different reactions from people. Stone and his wife both nodded with a little nod.
On the other hand, Xue Qi raised his eyebrows, but didnt say anymore.
Zichen-gege, hurry up and sit, Xue Lan pulled Ye Zichen and told him to sit town.
Yellow Hair quickly sat down beside Ye Zichen as well, but Xue Lan red at him with a pout, Who are you, why are you sitting beside Zichen-gege.
Wh-Whats wrong with me sitting beside Boss.
Little Yellow Hair, you dont get it. Come side beside your Big Brother Stone, Stone patted the space beside him.
Yellow Hair blinked, then quickly ran over. At that moment, Xue Lan also chuckled, then sit down beside Ye Zichen.
...
The mealpletely stuffed Ye Zichen, mainly because Xue Lan continuously put food into his bowl, and put on an expression like Im going to cry if you dont eat it.
Thus, Ye Zichen could only forcefully eat threerge bowls of rice.
Then, after dinner, Ye Zichen went to a ce without anyone else to smoke.
However, at that very moment, a dark figure walked out behind him.
Do you have time? Lets chat.
Chapter 491 – Key
Chapter 491 C Key
The sudden voice shocked Ye Zichen. He turned around to look behind him.
Its you! Ye Zichen smiled, then took a deep inhale on his cigarette.
You dont seem at all surprised for my appearance here. That is kind of surprising, the man in ck stealth clothing and a dark hat smiled. Then he turned his gaze to the lit cigarette Ye Zichen held between his fingers. What is that?
Cigarette. People around here shouldnt have smoked it before, right? How about trying one? with that, Ye zichen took out his box of cigarettes and offered it to the man.
Thanks, but never mind. Im not that sort of person who likes to try new things.
But you have to try it to ept it.
Ye Zichen didnt force the issue when he saw that the other person didnt want it. He put his box of cigarettes back into his pocket, then looked over at the pavilion, where the vigers were. None of them seemed to have noticed that a stranger had gotten inside the manor.
What did youe here for? ye Zichen stretchedzily.
The man smiled, This isnt bad at all. Zuo Mo set it up for you?
Why do you say that? Couldnt I have set it up myself? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
The man merely pointed at the surrounding spiritual herbs, Didnt you notice? The positions of these spiritual herbs make the Mo character.
You seem to think a lot about her. You like her? Ye Zichen smiled softly, then quickly shrugged. If you came to find me for her, then I dont think theres a need for that. Im not interested in that mentally ill woman.
Mentally ill?
Its something wrong with your brain. Of course, Im not saying that she has a disease or anything, its just a saying.
Okay. You speak in a very interesting manner, the ck clothed man pursed his lips, then shook his head. But you dont have to say so much to me. I didnte for her.
Then? Ye Zichen replied with a bit of hesitation. If it isnt for Zuo Mo, then I wouldnt even have any rtionship with this man.
Im merely curious. Zuo Mo is a very proud woman. Ive never seen her treat any man like she treats you. Thats why I came over.
She treats me in a very special way?
Very special, the ck clothed man smiled, then took out a token from his pocket and handed it over. I feel like you have the potential to be my ally. This token is the key to a secret location. I can give you some time to consider. If you want to get more involved with me, then this key is yours. If you dont want to, then I will take it back in person.
With that, the man disappeared from Ye Zichens sight.
Ye Zichen stared at the token in his hand in shock.
At the same time, Xuan-Yuan Xiang also walked over and took a nce at the key in his hand, I think I know what this key is for!
Do tell, Ye Zichen chucked his cigarette onto the ground, then stomped out the fire.
However, Xuan-Yuan Xiang shook her head, But I forgot.
Just go away then.
Was that any different to not saying anything?
After Ye Zichen kicked Xuan-Yuan Xiang away, he set his gaze upon the token once again, but at that moment, Xue Lan skipped excitedly towards him.
Zichen-gege.
Just as he was about to speak to her, the phone in his pocket vibrated intensely.
Zichen-ge has other things to get busy about, so Lil Lan, go and y with your Stone-ge.
With that, Ye Zichen hurriedly left, leaving Xue Lan pouting unhappily with another emotion that begun to grow in her heart.
...
When Ye Zichen returned to his bedroom, he took out his phone and saw that it was Su Yan who had sent him a video chat request.
ept.
What were you doing? Why did you take so long to ept? Su Yan knitted her eyebrows with an unhappy expression.
I was eating with the vigers. What happened? Why did you suddenly think abouting to find me?
Yeah, Su Yan smiled.
At that moment, Xia Keke popped out and made a face at him, Zichen-ge, youre in huge trouble. Susu and I already found out!
What? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows in confusion. He truly didnt understand what the two were referring to.
Obsessed man wreaked havoc in the Azure Sky Pavilion for a woman. That is the number one gossip from the Immortal Region. Is that obsessed man you? Xia Keke giggled.
Ye Zichen immediately got angry, Where did you guys hear it from? What obsessed man! I only went to the Azure Sky Pavilion to get even for a little sister from the vige... This is definitely nder! I have nothing to do with her.
Dont get so nervous. Susu and I didnt say anything! Oh yeah, lemme show you someone, with that, Xia Keke moved aside, and made space for another girl.
Lu Lu! Ye Zichen was shocked. How did you guys end up together?
Were all in the Endless Beast Region, so of course we met each other, Lu Lu smiled and showed her cute dimples. Did you miss me after not seeing me for so long?
Even though Ye Zichen was looking at them through the screen of his phone, he was still able to feel the atmosphere bing more nerve-wracking.
The three of them definitely care about my answer a lot. Any wrong words would cause a lot of trouble. I think that its better for me to skip the question.
Have you guys eaten?
You see that? I bet that Ye Zichen wouldnt answer the question. Pay up, pay up!
Xia Kekeughed loudly in the video chat, while she reached out her hands towards the other people. Both Su Yan and Lu Lu could only re at Ye Zichen, then took out two sheets of paper like the notes from ancient time.
Its all your fault. Susu and I lost a thousand yuan each, Lu Lu bit her lips with a pout.
Xia Keke popped into the video once again with a giggle, Ill give you half when we meet. Haha, I know Ye Zichen the best. You two said that he would answer. Seriously, girls, youre too young!
So they were actually making a bet on me!
Oh yeah, Keke told me that you are in a city in the Immortal Region? Lu Lu spoke up once more. Ye Zichen nodded, then heard Lu Lu reply. Which city?
Maple City!
Mm, okay. Alright, lets end the call here. Were going to y games. Bye bye!
Lu Lu waved towards him in the video.
Ye Zichen had wanted to speak a bit more with Su Yan, but when he sent it video chat request over, it was denied.
Not longter, Su Yans reply appeared on the phone.
Stop trying. Im Lu Lu, I confiscated Su Yans phone. Be a good boy, sis will buy you candy when we meet!
Chapter 492 – Discipline Committee
Chapter 492 C Discipline Committee
In the blink of an eye, Ye Zichen had already ascended to the Immortal Region for a month.
During that period of time, his strength did not improve all that much, but he was no longer the clueless kid in terms of his knowledge of the Three Realms.
At that moment, he was sitting obediently on the martial field, and listening to the teacher lecture. Although he was already at the Human Immortal level, and equal to the teacher who was teaching them, he merely had the spiritual energy for that level, but did not know how to use it. He would often waste too much spiritual energy. That was why he chose to listen in on the lessons on how to control the release of spiritual energy at will.
I dont remember you being such a hardworking person, Zuo Mo appeared in mens attire.
Ye Zichen nced over to the teacher, who nodded, before taking her to the square pavilion in the courtyard.
Has there been any progress?
He had already asked Zuo Mo to help him search for the white pendant on the the day after he had found Yellow Hair. However, since white jade pendants were far toomon, even after limiting the search area to those above human grade, the search still did not progress that much.
Cant we chat about anything else? Every time Ie over, you would ask me how it is going. Cant you care about whether Im tired or something? Zuo Mo looked over at Ye Zichen sadly.
Ye Zichen intentionally ignored her question, Then what did youe here for?
So dense. Zuo Mo wrinkled her nose, while getting a bit annoyed.
Just go out and ask around, when have I, the youngdy of the Zuo family and the number one sessor of the Treasure Tower, ever treated anyone like that?
Ive been doing everything in person, and proactivelye and meet you at least twice a day.
Anyone else would be beyond excited, but you...
Are just acting like a dead person. Aside from breathing and speaking, you really dont care about anything else.
Youre really pissing me off!
Zuo Mo clenched her fist, then grabbed Ye Zichen by the cor and begun drag him out before he even realized what was going on. Come shopping with thisdy!
...
Ye Zichen, will you please buy this doll for me? Zuo Mo shook Ye Zichens arm and asked him with an extremely coquettish tone.
With the Zuo Familys fortune, or the fortune of the Treasure Tower, thisdy might even be able to buy the Moon Pce.
However, she didnt want to buy the doll herself, she merely wanted Ye Zichen to gift it to her.
Yet, she seemed to have forgotten that she was dressed as a man. It wasnt hard to imagine how other people reacted to two men going out to buy a doll, and one of the men holding the other man and acting in a coquettish manner.
All of the other people turned to the side, and even the shopkeeper looked at them weirdly.
Okay? Okay? Zuo Mo continued to ask coquettishly as if she didnt notice the gazes of the other people. The truth was that she did notice, but she still wanted to continue doing that...
Without her current attire, she was Zuo Mo, a famous and controversial person in the Eastern Continent.
When that happens, it was impossible for her to ask to be spoiled by any man, much less the one she was intrigued by. The news of that would be terrible for both her and the (un)lucky man.
Thus, she could only act like that to do something she wanted to do normally, but didnt dare to.
Alright, Ill buy it! Ye Zichen couldnt stand the womans torture anymore, thus, he took out a few celeste to buy the doll, and gave it to Zuo Mo.
Youre amazing.
Smooch.
Zuo Mo tiptoed, hen kissed Ye Zichen on the cheek.
At that very moment, Ye Zichen, the surrounding people, and the shopkeeper werepletely stunned.
Two men...
Can you two men have some face. Youre actually showing this such of public disy of affection in broad daylight. Dont you know that its indecent!? in the surroundings, a fatty couldnt stand it anymore. Acting coquettishly was one thing, but these two actually kissed!
We can do whatever we want. What does that have to do with you? Zuo Mo held Ye Zichens face, then tiptoed and pecked his lips. You see that? I didnt kiss his face this time. What are you going to do about it?
Heh, kiss him again if you dare!
Zuo Mo immediately kissed Ye Zichen again without any hesitation. During that, Ye Zichen merely stood still like a puppet. He looked at the robed fatty in shock, and Zuo Mo, who had begun to blush...
Are these two working together to take advantage of me!?
Damn fatty, you actually want to control us? What right do you have!? Zuo Mo snorted.
Wow, youre arguing with grandpa, huh? Grandpa had important businessing here, but as the chairman of the disciplinemittee, I feel so annoyed when I see the two of you! with that, the fatty, who was several tens of meters away from Ye Zichen and Zuo Mo, turned into a bolt of lightning and appeared in front of them.
You are causing damage to peoples decency, so youre arrested! Fatty raised his hand towards Zuo Mo and Ye Zichen.
The moment he made the move, the Treasure Tower guest chambeins, who were protecting Zuo Mo in secret, also appeared, Sir, stop right there!
Helpers? Puny Human Immortal... F*ck off!
Bang.
The fatty kicked away the twoplete stage Human Immortal level experts with a few angry kicks.
Both Ye Zichen and Zuo Mo were stunned when he saw that.
Sky Immortal?
Could this fatty be a Sky Immortal?
Freeze!
Ye Zichen pointed towards the fatty, causing him to be frozen on the spot.
Then, using this chance, Ye Zichen grabbed Zuo Mos hand and began to run frantically.
Can you contact the people from your Treasure Tower? Hurry up and tell them toe save us! Ye Zichen shouted at Zuo Mo as he ran.
He kicked the two Human Immortals to a pulp so easily... This fatty is truly a bit outrageously strong.
However, at that moment, the Fatty, who had been frozen on the spot, appeared in front of Ye Zichan and Zuo Mo once again. Brat, youre from the Endless Beast Region?
Run, and leave this ce to me, Ye Zichen pushed Zuo Mo behind him, thenpletely released the Human Immortal level spiritual energy from his body.
Heh, youre not even as strong as the two kids from earlier, yet you want to fightozi? Fatty snorted. But it doesnt matter if you are from the Endless Beast Region or not, you have to abide by the Immortal Regions rules when youre here!
Bang.
Ye Zichen wasnt even able to withstand the fattys spiritual energy, and when Zuo Mo, who had just began to run, saw Ye Zichens situation.
I, Zuo Mo, have never ran away in my entire life! Zuo Mo shouted, and released the spiritual energy from her body.
The fatty raised his eyebrows, You two youngsters, both of you are Human Immortals... You clearly have good talent, but why is your sexual preference abnormal? For the budding future of the Immortal Region, it seems like I have to turn you two straight!
He slowly released a ck mist from his body, which quickly engulfed Ye Zichan and Zuo Mo.
Go, Path of Ten Thousand Reincarnations. If you two are still not straight, then... Heh, grandpa will call you daddy!
Chapter 493 – Marry You
Chapter 493 C Marry You
Actually, Path of Ten Thousand Reincarnations wasnt like its named suggested, and wouldnt force the targets to go through ten thousand actual reincarnations. It merely created dreams.
In these dreams, Ye Zichen and Zuo Mo would meet every single life. At the same time, the moral of these dreams would be teaching them the current way of life, in order to turn them straight!
Its about time, it really was unlucky for me to meet those two weirdos when I finally came over to the Three Realms. The fatty rubbed his chin, and begun to wake Ye Zichen and Zuo Mo up.
When he prepared himself to see the two act more normally...
He found out that he was wrong,pletely wrong.
Ye Zichen, Zuo Mo, who woke up from the dream, acted even more like a boy lover.
It was clear that the dreams did not turn him straight, and only made him even more bent.
This doesnt make sense. The fatty has never met such a troublesome case after the chairman of the disciplinemittee for so long. Youre trying to fight back against grandpa, right? Fine, Ill take you two back there and turn you two straight.
When it came to decency, the fatty was extremely stubborn. As long as there was something which he found indecent, even if he had a very important business to take care of, he would deal with the issue of indecency first before doing anything else.
My friend, I feel like you might have misunderstood something, Ye Zichen moved his arm away from Zuo Mos grasp and took a few steps forward.
However, the fatty snorted, Dont talk about misunderstanding. The two of you being together is a big problem. Come with me to the disciplinemittee!
He reached forward with his right hand, causing Ye Zichen and Zuo Mo to fly over uncontrobly, and disappear from the streets.
...
Less than five minutes after their departure, the Treasure Towers guest chambeins arrived with an array of experts in tow...
There are remnants of Young Ladys aura here. They shouldnt have gone too far. Well give chase!
...
Ye Zichen sat on the straw within a damp dungeon, while Zuo Mo was locked in the jail cell opposite his.
Zuo Mo sweats that that day was definitely her most humiliating day.
Not only did someone dare to capture her, they even locked her up in that sort of dungeon, which was so damp that it was bad for her skin.
Say, when did the two of you begin? the fatty sat in the corridor in between the two jail rooms. There was a small square table in front of him, which had some intense alcohol, and a te of snacks to go with it.
Heh, Zuo Mo rolled her eyes, then sat onto the straw and did not reply. She did not want to waste anymore breath with the fatty.
The Treasure Towers people have already moved out. Ill be safe soon theres nothing for me to worry about.
Since hes not saying anything, then you speak, the fatty looked at Ye Zichen. At that moment, Ye Zichen was messing with his phone on the straw pile. Since he was locked up by a stranger, he naturally needed to find someone to get him out.
Neither of you are speaking? Then Ill speak, the fatty stood up from his chair and raised his eyebrows. Your actions are hical, unhealthy, and uneptable. Your actions have already severely affected mental development of several underaged people.
Mhmm, please continue, Zuo Mo smiled coldly. Anyone familiar with her would be able to tell from her expression that she was truly angry.
Dont argue with me. What Im doing is for your own good, the fatty pped his hands and raised his eyebrows. Ill give you two some time to think upon your actions. When you two decide to separate, then ring the bells in front of your jail room. Ille and let you guys out. Of course, dont think about trying to trick me... I can tell.
Dong.
The door to the jail closed tight.
Ye Zichen, who was sitting on the straw pile, raised his eyebrows and sighed softly, Would it be all resolved if we tell him that youre a woman? Theres no need to argue with him about all this, right?
Why should we? Everyone has the right to love each other. For example, Im a woman and I happen to love a woman. Thats the sort of things I feel like people should ept, Zuo Mo said with faint disdain in her voice. Also, that damn fatty, just look at how lecherous he looks. Chairman of the Discipline Committee? Hes just sick in the head! Indecent, he himself looks indecent!
Alright, then what do you think we should do? We cant exactly stay here forever.
Ye Zichen didnt actually care too much about that. He was able to ept both homosexual and heterosexual people, but only if it was other people. No matter what, he was a straight guy.
You have to answer a question for me first, Zuo Mo bit her lips. If I say that I want you to marry me, will you agree?
Me marry you? Ye Zichen pointed at himself in shock.
Zuo Mo nodded, Yes, marry me!
I feel like its hard to ept. A guy marrying a girl... I dont mean anything else by it, I just feel like its too strange, Ye Zichen shrugged.
Zuo Mo asked again, Then will you ept me marrying you?
... Do you think that I look like that kind of person that you can marry? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes and twitched his mouth. Im just a poor kid thats not worthy of the youngdy of the Treasure Tower!
Im not a snobbish woman!
Lets talk about thatter, the main thing right now is how were going to get out. Isnt it too early to talk about whether you should marry me?
Its very important for me, Zuo Mo answered anxiously. Only to find that Ye Zichen had turned silent and begun to y with his phone with a smile.
Wow, you are the first man to reject me, Zuo Mo curled her lips. Dont worry, the internal transmitter, unique to the Treasure Tower, had already sent a message when we arrived. They said that they are sending people toe and rescue us, well be out in no time.
Thats good, Ye Zichen smiled.
Meanwhile, Zuo Mo smiled meaningfully. When we get out, even if I have to kidnap you, Ill grab you to the Treasure Tower and make you marry me!
Ahem... Ye Zichen coughed a few times when he noticed her strange gaze. Then, he thought back to what Zuo Mo said earlier. Making a man marry her... She really has the heart of a queen.
Beep, beep.
A soft beep suddenly sounded out in the quiet dungeon. Ye Zichen had thought that his phone rang, but saw that Zuo Mo took out a phone that was rather simr to the one Yang Jian and co. used in the Heavenly Court.
Zuo Mos expression very quickly turned for the worse. She put her phone down and said dejectedly, It seems like the Treasure Tower people wont be able toe.
Howe? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows in surprise. There was indeed something strange about the dungeon. His phone had no signal at all, otherwise, he would have just directly called Yang Jian and co. over.
During the entire time, he had been waiting for the Treasure Tower peoples rescue. However, Zuo Mo actually told him that they werent able toe.
Pa.
Zuo Mo threw the phone over to Ye Zichen. He picked it up and looked at the message.
Young Lady, you are in the Endless Beast Region. We cant enter!
Chapter 494 – Zhuge Hong of the Phoenix Race
Chapter 494 C Zhuge Hong of the Phoenix Race
Endless Beast Region.
That damned fatty actually took us to the Endless Beast Region!
Damn it! Ye Zichen cursed silently, then threw the phone back into Zuo Mos hands before taking out his own phone out from his pocket.
I would be able to contact Su Yan and the others if I have connection here...
It would be very troublesome for people from the Rogue Immortals Immortal Region toe over to the Endless Beast Region. Even if my tribesmen forcefully break through to take me back, it would have to wait until all the Sky Immortal level experts gather together, Zuo Mo smiled. That was when she noticed the phone in Ye Zichens hand. Why do you have one as well?
You talking about this? Ye Zichen lifted his phone. When he saw Zuo Mos nod, he merely replied. By chance!
Talking about the Modern Realms situation would cause her to ask a lot of questions.
At that moment, he wasnt in the mood to answer any of them. He merely wanted to escape from the dark dungeon.
Just what can help us leave this ce... Ye Zichen opened up the Treasure Chest in his WeChat. There was no need for him to think about the Treasure Store since he was only able to buy stuff when there was inte. Thus, all he could do was to hope for there to be something within his Treasure Chest.
Marriage Strings.
Ghost Controlling Sigil x1.
Thousand Li Tracking Sigils.
None of those were of any help to Ye Zichen. Thus, he subconsciously thought of asking the system for help. Yet, no matter how much he called out, he didnt get any reply at all.
Just wait. My tribesmen definitely wont make me stay in the Endless Beast Region for too long. They will definitely try to find a way to save us, Zuo Mo answered with certainty.
However, at that very moment, Ye Zichen suddenly noticed a jade tablet.
This jade tablet...
I think it was left by Zhuge Kongmings mom when she came to take him back when we were in the Modern Realm after I took him in.
She had told me back then that I can break this tablet when Im in danger, and shed definitelye to save me.
But all of the situations that came afterwards were either ones that I could deal with, or ones that nobody would be able to.
Thus, the jade tablet had been left lying within the Treasure Chest.
What I need right now is a person who can get me out of here, but would this jade tablet actually work?
I can do nothing but try it! Ye Zichen clenched his teeth, then withdrew the jade tablet and shattered it!
I thought you would never use this jade tablet in your life, a soft chuckle suddenly was heard in the dungeon.
Not longter, Zhuge Hong, who was wearing a red dress, appeared within Ye Zichens jail room with a smile.
Its actually of use!
Ye Zichens eyes lit up.
Lady Zhuge.
You actually got locked up in a jail cell. This seems to be the territory of the Endless Beast Region? Zhuge Hong raised her eyebrows, then grabbed Ye Zichens shoulder. Since I promised to help you once, then Ill take you out right now.
Wait, Ye Zichen raised his hand, then pointed towards Zuo Mo, who was in the jail cell opposite him, under the confused gaze of Zhuge Hong. Two people!
This is a really good deal for you isnt it? Buy one, get one free? Zhuge Hong chuckled, but didnt say anymore. She merely raised her hand and melted the jail doors that Ye Zichen nor Zuo Mo wasnt able to do anything about, and let them both out. Lets go!
Just as Zhuge Hong was about to take the two away, a loud sound rang out at the entrance to the dungeon.
Who dares to act outrageously on the Jail Kings turf! Fatty held a chicken leg with his oily hands. From the looks of it, he seemed to have went out to get a good meal.
When Zhuge Hong saw him, she also let Ye Zichen and Zuo Mo go before smiling, I wonder these two youngsters did to anger Lord Jail King? You actually imprisoned them here...
These two kids were acting immorally. Laozi must imprison them till theyre acting proper, and make them realize their own mistakes, the fatty wiped away the oil at the corner of his mouth and chuckled. But you seem to have heard ofozis name, yet you dare toe and grab someone fromozi?
Who doesnt know the Jail King who is one of the Three Kings of the Endless Beast Region. But thisdy owes it to these two youngsters, so I must bring them away today, Zhuge Hong smiled, then pushed Ye Zichen and Zuo Mo behind her, while her warm gaze turned sharp.
Her body emitted a red light, which gradually turned into scorching mes.
Phoenix! the fatty was stunned. However, he didnt say anything more. The authority of the Jail King was not to be challenged. Those indecent people must be imprisoned.
Awooo...
The fatty let out a howl that was both like that of a wolfs and a dogs, while Zhuge Hongs hair and pupils turned red.
She began to sing out with the voice of a phoenix, while a transparent figure of a phoenix began to solidify behind her.
You actually know the Endless Beast Regions Phoenix race. They are nobility in the Beast Region! Zuo Mo covered her mouth and eximed. Meanwhile, Ye Zichens eyes twitched... Zhuge Hong is at least of the mid stage Sky Immortal level, but someone like her actually stayed in the Modern Realm...
If she had the ambition to conquer the Modern Realm, then the demon race wouldnt have been able to do anything against her!
Phoenix, if you retreat now, then this king can allow you to leave. If you continue to act foolishly, then dont me this king for not caring about our connections with the Beast Region! the fattys body began to turn thin, and an iparably sharp aura radiated out from his body.
After taking these two children away, I will go over to the Tiangou1 race and turn myself in for my crime! Zhuge Hongs expression turned more serious, as a ball of scorching mes flew out from her body towards the fatty.
The fatty had nowhere to dodge in such a tiny area...
He forcefully blocked the ball of fire, only to find a huge heat wave surging towards him.
ng.
At that moment, the door to the dungeon was kicked open, and a white-haired young man in a white robe appeared. When he felt the temperature of the dungeon, he took a step back and cursed, Fatty, what the heck are you doing? How is the thing Lord White told you to go and do going?
The young man frowned, while Zhuge Hong noticed...
A chance!
She raised her hand and sent a ming hand towards the young man.
The fatty frowned in anger, Dont you even think about hurting Young Master.
He forcefully shattered the ming hand, and punched Zhuge Hong, before quickly taking a few steps back and blocking the way in front of the young man.
Whats going on? Youre in a fight! the young man raised his eyebrows as if he was watching a show.
The fatty knitted his eyebrows, Young Master, its dangerous here. Its better if you dont stay here!
Whats dangerous about it? Wont you protect me? Fight, do continue fighting. Im going to watch here, the young man disregarded the fattys advice, and walked forward a few more steps with a chuckle.
However, when he saw Zhuge Hong and co. who were in the dungeon after walking down the steps...
Fatty, get the f*ck over here right now!
1. Tiangou (칷) are the dogs which are capable of eating the sun or the moon.
Chapter 495 – Young Master Lil’ White
Chapter 495 C Young Master Lil White
As long as one wasnt aplete idiot, they would be able to detect the white haired young mans anger.
When Zhuge Hong saw that, she immediately began thinking about trying to create an opportunity to capture the white haired young man in order to exchange for Ye Zichens and Zuo Mos right to leave.
She had no other choice. In a fight, her chances of defeating the Jail King was fifty-fifty, but it was rather difficult for her if she wanted to get her people out.
Sorry, Zhuge Hong reached forward with a manifested hand, but the white haired young man knitted his eyebrows and faded away.
However, Zhuge Hong was only able to grab the white-haired figures afterimage. When she realized what had happened, she saw that the young man had already reappeared beside the Jail King.
Void Body! Zhuge Hong was stunned. That is an extremely high-leveled spiritual technique of spiritual beasts. From what I recall, only the Four Sacred Beasts, and the famous divine beasts know that technique.
The situation just became troublesome.
It was at that moment that she gradually got worried in her heart. She licked her lips, then walked over in front of Ye Zichen and Zuo Mo, If it doesnt go wellter, then I will directly turn into a fire cage to trap them. Take that opportunity and run.
How could we? What about you?
I can use Nirvana as ast resort, Zhuge Hong knitted her eyebrows. That was naturally her thinking of the worst-case scenario. As long as she was not pushed into a situation of despair, she definitely would not use a spiritual technique like that.
She turned to look at the white-haired young man. At that moment, he was looking in front of him with a frown, while the Jail King had a look of worry on his face.
Young Master, are you injured?
How is that possible? the white-haired young man rolled his eyes. Whats with these two?
They were indecent people that I captured and imprisoned while I was on my way to the Immortal Region. That fire bird is the helper they called over.
p.
The young man smacked the Jail Kings head, then repeatedly cursed. Looking indecent. What the hell let you capture them!? Capture them!? Capture them!?
Every single time the young man said a sentence, he would smack the fattys head once, causing the fatty to scramble away, until he finally ran to a corner of the dungeon and answered with a troubled look, Young Master, what are you doing? Didnt you make me the chairman of the disciplinemittee? Didnt you tell me to capture whoever is acting indecently!?
You still dare to talk back? the young man smacked the fattys head, causing the fatty to immediately look down and stop speaking.
For some reason, Ye Zichen felt the scene to be rather familiar. This tone used, and the actions hes doing... Its clearly like when I was teaching Lil White a lesson.
You know who that guy is? Hes my f*cking boss! I told you to go to the Immortal Region to invite him over as a guest. You actually dared to lock him up in the dungeon, the white-haired young man cursed, then raised his hand high. I really want to smack the crap out of you!
With that, the young man immediately ran towards Ye Zichen excitedly.
Zhuge Hong still wanted to capture him, but the young man merely smiled.
Pretty sister, dont think about catching me. You cant!
Zhuge Hong stopped for a moment when she heard his reply. That is true. I really cant do anything to a divine beast with Void Body.
The white-haired young man also ran in front of Ye Zichen with augh as she hesitated.
Boss, sorry. Fattys simple-minded, so much offense was caused just now!
Lil... White? Ye Zichen asked in a testing manner.
The white-haired young man immediately nodded excitedly, Yes, yes, yes, its me.
Zoom.
The young man, who was in human form, instantly turned into a white poodle, who wagged his tail beside Ye Zichen. Not longter, he turned back into human form once again with a smile.
Its really you, little fellow, Ye Zichens face lit up, and knocked Lil White on the head. You kiddo. It seems like youve got a pretty good life in the Endless Beast Region. You can actually take human form now!
That was already an interaction that Ye Zichen and Lil White had gotten used to, but the Jail King immediately got angry when he saw what had happened.
You brat, you actually dared to knock Young Masters head.
Why are you still not understanding? Cant you tell whats going on? Lil White knitted his eyebrows and smacked the fattys head, then cursed. This is my f*cking boss. Do you want me to exin it to you once again?
Both Zhuge Hong and Zuo Mo were stunned. Boss?
Whats going on?
After Lil White taught the Jail King another lesson, he ran back excitedly, then nced towards Zuo Mo, This is a new sis?
Dont randomly say things, Ye Zichen red.
Normally speaking, Zuo Mo would not speak to Lil White before understanding the situation clearly, but when she heard his words...
You said new sis. Did this guy have any other women before?
I made a mistake, Lil White quickly covered his mouth, then nodded with a blink. I didnt say anything. My boss is so pure. You made a mistake!
Stop acting like an idiot here, Ye Zichen rolled his eyes at Lil White, then frowned. Hurry up and getozi out of here. Its so damn ufortable in this shitty dungeon.
...
Thus, Ye Zichen and co. finally left the dark dungeon under Lil Whites lead, and saw daylight once more.
The moment they got out, Zhuge Hong also said that she was going to leave first since she wasnt needed anymore.
Ye Zichen naturally expressed his thanks towards her, while she floated away after telling Ye Zichen to Stop by the Phoenix race when you have time.
...
When they arrived at a square pavilion, the Jail King stood behind Lil White like a bodyguard, but he still maintained the disgust in his eyes when he looked towards Ye Zichen and Zuo Mo.
It wasnt due to them, but rather, it was due to their impure rtionship.
Zuo Mo, just take off that hat.
The fatty really seems a bit dumb. Even at this moment, he still didnt realize that Zuo Mos a woman.
Zuo Mo could only take off her hat unwillingly. However, when the Jail King saw Zuo Mos long ck hair fall down, his eyes became wide open.
A woman!
Heh! Zuo Mo snorted coldly.
Lil White also rolled his eyes, Just how blind do you have to be to treat her as a dude? Whats more, my boss is a guy withte-stage straight cancer. Him... gay? If he was truly gay, then I would have been done in ages ago!
Why didnt you say youre a woman earlier? Laozi thought that you two...
Hehe! Zuo Mo maintained her cold attitude. As someone with the heart of a queen, she naturally could not hold any good feelings towards the fatty after being put through so much.
Boss, the girl you found this time doesnt seem to have too good of a temper, Lil White said carefully when he noticed Zuo Mos expression.
I told you to not speak recklessly. Do you want to get beaten up? Ye Zichen raised his hand to knock Lil Whites head.
However, Lil White did not let him seed. He merely put his hands on his waist andughed, You still want to hit me? Im telling you, if we fight properly right now, the victor is definitely not guaranteed!
Oh? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows with a smile. Lets give it a try?
Chapter 496 – Stay
Chapter 496 C Stay
Stop, stop, stop! STOP!
On a piece ofnd filled with shattered rocks, Ye Zichen held Xuan-Yuan Sword in his hands as he smiled towards Lil White, who was tapping out in submission as heid on the ground.
You admit defeat?
Ye Zichen let Xuan-Yuan Sword fall to the ground, while Lil White, who was lying on the ground, stood up in annoyance.
You cheated!
How did I cheat? Ye Zichen put on an innocent look. We said to not use spiritual techniques. I dont think I used any?
Your artifact spirit did! Lil White raised his hand and tidied up the white hair on his head, then twitched his mouth.
Its fine as long as I didnt. You didnt say that artifacts werent allowed to use them either. You lost, stop trying to find excuses for yourself.
Although Ye Zichen said all that, he did have a new understanding of Lil White after their spar earlier.
Mid stage Human Immortal.
This little fellow is the tsundere poodle who cheered everyone up while in the Modern Realm, but after living in the Three Realms for such a short length of time, he has already grown so much.
Fine, I lost.
The expression of Zuo Mo, who watched them fight on a nearby long chair, became even more strange as she looked towards Ye Zichen.
Divine artifact.
As the future leader of Treasure Tower, she could naturally tell a divine artifact from first nce.
The weapon Ye Zichen used was clearly a top item even amongst divine artifacts, since the artifact spirit knows how to use spiritual techniques to enhance the weapon. Whats more, judging from the weapons appearance, it seems to be Xuan-Yuan Sword, the one used by the Yellow Emperor during the primordial times.
Why are you looking at me like that? Ye Zichen asked Zuo Mo as he returned Xuan-Yuan Sword to his arm.
Lil White walked over and said tantly, Perhaps Bosss handsome image made her fall for you.
Keep speaking. Do you still want to get beaten up? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Lil White stuck out his chest and snorted, Lets go. This time, spiritual techniques are not forbidden.
Do you think Im an idiot? Wouldnt fighting you, who has Void Body, just be asking to get raped?
Chickening out, arent you? Lil White rolled his eyes proudly.
Ye Zichen took this chance to smack Lil Whites head.
Seriously, fine, youre Boss. I ept you hitting me, Lil White shrugged in submission.
Ye Zichen smiled, while his heart hadpletely calmed down.
Chatting with Lil White makes me feel like Ive returned to the Modern Realm, but when I look at Lil White, who has already taken human form...
I suppose that peace is already history.
Beep. Beep.
The phone in Zuo Mos pocket rang. She instantly took out her phone to read a message, which caused a wry smile to appear on her face.
I nearly forgot about this.
What happened? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Zuo Mo typed out a reply on her phone first, before responding, My tribesmen were getting ready to save me. I just told them that Im safe, so they have no need to worry, and can wait outside for me.
Your tribesmen care a lot about you!
Kind of. They might be more worried that if something happens to me, there wont be anyone paying them a high sry anymore, Zuo Mo merely skipped over the question with a joke.
Ye Zichen also nodded with a smile. Chatting with a person with high IQ and high EQ was sometimes full of pressure, but there was no doubt that it was very rxing at times as well.
Tell your tribesmen to help me speak to the Spiritual Breeze Vigers that I might not be returning in the near future, Ye Zichen smiled.
Youre not returning?
Mhmm, since Ive finally met Lil White, Im going to stay over here for a while. I can get Lil White to ask his people to send you back to the city if you want, Ye Zichen smiled as he rubbed Lil Whites head.
Meanwhile, Lil White also repeatedly nodded, as if he was very happy for Ye Zichen to stay as well.
Im not going back if you arent, Zuo Mo raised her eyebrows, then sent the message.
...
When the tribesmen, who were waiting for her reply, saw the message...
Tower Master, Young Lady said that shes going to stay in the Endless Beast Region, but their rtionship with us...
Let her! the middle-aged man in the dragon carriage replied softly. Since Lil Mo said that she doesnt want to return, then dont mind it. Do still leave some people here. If she runs into any trouble, then break in!
Understood! the guest chambein nodded seriously. Second Master just sent me a message as well, asking me about Young Ladys situation.
Tell him the truth that Zuo Mo is in the Endless Beast Region.
Then wouldnt that make the situation very dangerous for Young Lady? the man holding the transmitter frowned.
The middle-aged man shrugged, Dont underestimate Lil Mo too much. She is the person who is going to inherit the entire Treasure Tower. If she cant even deal with a situation like this, then what right does she have to inherit it all?
Understood!
After the man settled everything, the middle-aged man put down the curtains once again, Were going back.
...
Boss, just stay here in the future from now on, Lil White pointed at a room with a chuckle. There are two rooms here, just enough for the two of you to live together.
Together? Ye Zichen was stunned.
However, the moment he said that, Zuo Mo pouted, I didnt even say anything yet, but why do I feel like youre so unwilling?
No, I was just thinking that it would cause a negative effect on your reputation, Ye Zichen smiled coyly.
Zuo Mo snorted softly, then walked around the room. I feel like its fine. Give me in the room inside, and Ill leave the room outside to you.
Yes, yes, yes. Well do what you say, Ye Zichen didnt dare to argue with her over it. Since she had already said that, then theyll just do as she said.
Meanwhile, Lil White snickered on the side. It was obvious that he was in a great mood when he saw his boss hit a wall.
Laugh,ugh your ass off! Ye Zichen red at him in annoyance.
At this moment, the Jail King also walked in.
During that period of time, Ye Zichen found out about the Jail Kings origin from Lil White. The Jail Kings original form is that of a Sky Swallowing Dog, and had been locked up in a cage by humans before he gained human form.
Since his childhood might have affected him too much, when he grew up, he began to enjoy locking people up as well.
He would never torture or force the enemies he captured to speak up. All he will do was just directly sealed the person spiritual energy, and lock him up in a dungeon.
Then, he would only go and meet the prisoner when the prisoner rings the bell, which signals their thinking everything through.
If the prison was stubborn, then the Jail King would just continuously imprison him. If one year didnt work, then he would be locked up for two years; if two years didnt work, then ten years...
Thus, the name of the Jail King was born.
Young Master, the n head has returned, the Jail King bowed.
Lil White raised his eyebrows and smiled. I understand, Ill go overter, then, he turned towards Ye Zichen and Zuo Mo. Lets go together. Even though you are my friends, I should tell him about you guysing over here.
Were both from the Immortal Region. Wouldnt there be any issues after going over? Zuo Mo raised her eyebrows in worry. Although the Immortal Region and the Beast Region did not get into any major conflict for a long time, the problems from the past still remained. Whats more, the spiritual beasts, who have existed since a long time ago,cked any kind of good feelings towards the people of the Immortal Region.
However, Lil White merely smiled. No, our n head is different from that of those in the other beast ns. Youll know after you go over with me to take a look!
Original Chapter Teaser:
Lil White: Hmmph, Ill definitely beat you this time! Then I can be the boss. Muahahahahaha.
Ye Zichen: First things first, were not allowed to use any spiritual techniques, got it?
Lil White: Why?
Ye Zichen: Because Void Bodys cheating.
Lil White: Fine. No matter what, Im a yao, I definitely have a stronger body than you.
Ye Zichen: Then lets start.
Lil White: Take this!
Ye Zichen: Xiang-jie!
If you are enjoying Red Packet Server or want more chapters in advance, please consider pledging to my Patreon for more chapters and some great artwork!
Chapter 497 – Bai Sha
Chapter 497 C Bai Sha
As Ye Zichen and co. walked through the Tiangou n, they easily felt just how high Lil Whites position in the n was. Everyone around them would call out Young Master respectfully wherever he walked past.
It was very clear that Lil White had gotten used to it as well. He merely nodded with faint smiles towards the people, while carrying a faint might of someone in power.
Lil fellow, is your original form that of a Tiangou? Then how was it possible for the Heavenly Court to have eliminated you? Ye Zichen couldnt help but raise the question as they walked.
Lil White quickly covered his mouth, Dont mention the Heavenly Court around here.
Ye Zichen was very confused when he saw Lil Whites nervous expression.
Lil White put his hands behind his head and shrugged, My original form is not that of a Tiangou. This Tiangou n is not only made out of Tiangous. It is merely a n full of canine spiritual beasts. If everyone here were a Tiangou, then the Three Realms would have been united since a long time ago.
The three of them eventually arrived at the Tiangou ns meeting hall.
At the center of the hall, a tired looking man was chatting seriously with the n elders. When he saw Lil Whites group walk over, the man smirked and raised his eyebrows, How does Lord White have time toe over here?
Ha, I have some friends over. Since youre the n head, I naturally have to give you some face and report it to you, Lil White chuckled with no regards to courtesy at all.
Then, thank you, Lord White, the man also replied with a smile.
He was approximately a hundred and seventy or a hundred and eighty centimeters tall, and had a moderately sized body. However, his arms were very long, to the point that the sleeve of a normal ck robe only managed to reach his biceps, kind of simr to how it was for Liu Bei.
His pupils and hair were both of a faint violet color. When he smiled, one could see his teeth were slightly pointy just like shark teeth would be.
These two are our Lord Whites friends? This humble one is Bai Sha. You can call me n Head Bai, the man stood up from his chair and walked over.
Both Ye Zichen and Zuo Mo bowed, n Head Bai.
We havent had visitors from the Immortal Region in so long. From what I recall, thest time was over ten thousand years ago, Bai Sha said with a smile.
Ye Zichen was shocked...
He could actually tell that were from the Immortal Region.
However, neither the elders nor guest chambeins revealed any expressions of disgust when the Immortal Region was mentioned. That was certainly different from what Xuan-Yuan Xiang said about the people of the Beast Region.
It seems like the Immortal Regions people have a bit of misunderstanding about our Endless Beast Region, Bai Sha smiled when he noticed Ye Zichens expression. Not all ns have grudges against the Immortal Regions people. If were being honest, there are only a few ns. The main issue is that the humans from the Immortal Region always captures spiritual beasts as their mounts or spiritual pets. Thats where the origin of the grudgesy. But as for us, the Tiangou tribe... Havent you heard that dogs are mans best friends?
I see, Ye Zichen nodded.
You guys can stay here permanently. Just go to Lord White for anything us. His position in the n is no lower than ours.
Geezer Bai, your words truly please this little lord, Lil White walked over with a chuckle, then patted Ye Zichens shoulder. Boss, lets go. Since Geezer Bai said that as well, then we have nothing to worry about.
n Head Bai, then well be off. Thus, Ye Zichen and co. left the hall humbly.
When they walked to the door, a man and a woman walked in as well.
Why are you here? the young man frowned when he saw Lil White.
However, Lil White tantly disregarded him, and instead waved towards the girl, Xiao Ying.
Mhmm, the girl nodded softly. Older brother and I heard that fathers back, so we came over to see him.
Yeah, he came back. Gee... n Head Bai is inside. Hurry up and go in! Lil White nodded repeatedly and made way.
The girl nodded, while the young man snorted, then shoved Lil Whites shoulder before entering.
During the entire time, Lil Whites gaze was still fixated on the girl.
Ye Zichen chuckled when he saw that, You like?
Hehe... Lil White scratched his head with a coy smile, but his expression exposed his true thoughts.
The guy who isnt on good terms with you is the girls older brother?
Mhmm, Lil White nodded. That guy was actually originally on pretty nice terms with me, but hes Old Bais son, and Old Bai gave the Young Master position to me. Ever since that happened, he hasnt liked me much. Ah, lets stop talking about all this and go back.
Wait!
At that moment, Ye Zichen opened up the Treasure Chest in his phone.
Ditings qilin legs had been stored in there for quite a while. Since the system didnt say what was its purpose, it was kind of a waste just storing it here. I might as well give it to Lil White and let him give it to those who needs it around him.
Ye Zichen withdrew the qilin legs, which instantly released the remaining pressure of a sacred beast.
Although Zuo Mo did not recognize them as qilin legs, she was able to tell how amazing it was.
Boss, you... Lil White was stunned as well. He understood very clearly just how valuable the qilin legs were.
Ill give these to you. I got them for you in the first ce, but since you arent going to use them, then give it to the person you want to gift them to, Ye Zichen handed the qilin legs over with a smile.
Lil White quickly waved his hands, No. This is too much.
Is there a need to act so foreign between the two of us? Ye Zichen stuffed the qilin legs into Lil Whites hands, then stretchedzily. Lets hurry back. I still have a lot of things I want to chat with you about.
...
Ye Zichen ended up chatting with Lil White until the night-time, talking about what they had gone through after ascending to the Three Realms.
Ye Zichen sat on a stone chair in the courtyard and looked up into the starry sky. The night was very blurry, as if the pitch dark night sky had been covered up by a veil.
Ye Zichen smoked a cigarette, then returned to his room and took out his phone.
Su Yan and co. are in the Endless Beast Region, we might be able to take this chance to meet up.
You asleep?
Ye Zichen send a message in a testing manner.
Not longter, a response came with a video call invite.
ept.
On the screen, Su Yan was wearing a nightgown. Her hair waspletely wet, as if she had just taken a shower. At that moment, she wasying on her bed, with softness in her eyes.
Do you think Im asleep or not? Why did you suddenly think of finding me? You arent busy anymore?
You might not believe it, but Im in the Endless Beast Region right now, Ye Zichen shrugged with a smile.
Su Yan immediately eximed joyously, Really?
Yes, really! I was thinking that if its okay, I want toe over and see you.
Yes, of course its okay, Su Yan smiled brightly. The day after tomorrow is my birthday. If you cane, then I would be so happy!
Birthday? Ye Zichen was surprised. It seems like I came just in time!
Chapter 498 – Little Prince
Chapter 498 C Little Prince
Su Yans expression couldnt help but to turn for the worse when she saw Ye Zichens look of confusion.
Do you not remember...
Kind of, Ye Zichen scratched his head with a coy smile. I did forget, and Im also surprised that I came at such a coincidental time.
Seriously, would it have killed you to have answered that you didnt!? Su Yan rolled her eyes. Then, when she saw that Ye Zichen continued to smile coyly, she couldnt help but sigh. Alright, Im not ming you. But, you muste the day after tomorrow. If you dont, then... Hmmph!
Ye Zichen couldnt help but to nod with a smile when he saw Su Yans cute wrinkled nose, then promised with certainty, Ill definitely be there.
Good, Keke will definitely be very happy then. But poor Lu Lu, she snuck over to Maple City to look for you.
What did she go over there for? Ye Zichen had a confused expression.
Su Yan said with a hint of jealousy, To give you a surprise.
Thus, the two continued the video chat for a long while until Su Yan was beyond sleepy. Since she had to prepare to be the birthday star of the day after tomorrow, she chose to rest first.
However, she still repeatedly reminded Ye Zichen that he had to be there at her birthday party.
Naturally, Ye Zichen promised he would be there. Only after he had done so did Su Yan end the video chat to sleep without worries.
If I want to head over to the Nine Tail Fox ns ce, I definitely have to trouble my dearrade Lil White...
Otherwise... Since I dont know my way around here at all, god knows when I would actually find them...
I might even be captured and treated as a pet before I get there.
Ye Zichen turned his gaze to the Heavenly Court chat group. It could be said that he had witnessed the flourish and downfall of the group in person.
The chat group, which could have reached 99+ messages in mere moments, actually hadnt even had 99 new messages in a month.
When Ye Zichen took a look at the members list, the number of members decreased from the initial several hundred people to less than a hundred people.
As for where all these people went...
Red Packet Server.
It had already be the second Heavenly Court chat group. All of the deities would chit-chat. Wait, they dont seem like theyre chit-chatting...
Yue Lao: Huge bonus at a new business. @everyone, our Heavenly Courts clothing store has officially opened. Everything will be twenty percent off for this month. Those who spend ten thousand will be given a three hundred coupon. There are also lottery events at the end of each month. Dont miss this chance! We await your arrival...
That message alone was sent a total of ten-odd times.
Then, when his advertisement finally stopped, Blue Lotus Fairy suddenly popped up.
Blue Lotus Fairy: Makeup lessons are officially starting. Do you want your skin to be pure white? Do you want to be the center of attention like Change? Scan the QR code on the screen and join our Makeup & Cosmetics group. Women, actually, youve always been beautiful!
Not long after she sent the message, it was already pushed off the screen by various post. Despite that, there were still plenty of people who requested to join the group.
God of Thunder has entered this group by scanning the QR code.
Canopy Marshal has entered this group by scanning the QR code.
God of Fortune has entered this group by scanning the QR code.
Barefoot Immortal has entered this group by scanning the QR code.
Ahem...
Its all men...
God of Thunder: Why did you guys alle...
Canopy Marshal: Shouldnt the onesing here all be girls? What did you animals enter for?
God of Fortune: Bullshit, we came to look at girls as well!
The men in the group immediately started arguing, but as that happened, another person entered the group by scanning the QR code.
Little Prince has entered this group by scanning the QR code.
God of Thunder and co. allughed when they saw a new member enter the group. If there was no surprise, then this person calling himself the Little Prince probably entered to look at girls as well.
God of Thunder: @Little Prince, bro, you got tricked as well. There are only guys in this group so far.
God of Fortune: Everybody was screwed over by Blue Lotus.
Canopy Marshal: Ai...
Thus, everyone in the group startingining about how they were tricked.
Then, only five minutes after the Little Prince entered the group did he finally send a message.
Little Prince: Why are you guys here chatting and wanting to look at girls instead of doing your job properly? Do you not want your year-end bonuses anymore?
The scolding tonepletely stunned God of Thunder and the rest, and only after a long while, did God of Fortune break the silence.
God of Fortune: Is this brat scolding us?
Canopy Marshal: Youve got guts. You actually dare to scold us? Look at his name, its a fake name as well. I just took a peek at his Moments and theyre closed off to public.
God of Thunder: You came to act cocky, and is pretending to be some kind of bigshot? Year-end bonus... Can you decide whether we get our year-end bonus?
Barefoot Immortal: Interesting.
Little Prince: Do you guys know who this sovereign is? You actually dare to speak to me like this!
Canopy Marshal: Go and show off somewhere else. Are you even more amazing than my Monkey Bro? He even dares to beat up the Jade Emperor. Tell us your celestial position if you dare...
God of Fortune: Yeah. Little bro, look at big brothers celestial position. Its the God of Fortune! All of your sry is from me. You actually dare to scare me with year-end bonus.
God of Thunder: Agreed.
Little Prince: Zhao Gongming, do you not want to be the head of the Five Gods of Wealth anymore? Leizhenzi, did you have enough of being a general? Do you need this sovereign to retract yourmand over the military?
God of Fortune: ... Youre insane! Youre actually pretending to be the Jade Emperor now? Even though I dont know who your main ount is,ozi definitely will have to screenshot this and report it to the Jade Emperor!
God of Fortune: Ignore this retard. He just came to get attention. Bros, lets ignore him and go y cards.
Then, the members of the team left the group one by one. Even though God of Fortune and them spoke rather mercilessly, they all held important positions in the Heavenly Court, so they really werent afraid.
All of a sudden, the group turned silent.
Ye Zichen thought about it for a moment, then decided to send a message to calm the Little Prince down.
Dont take it to heart. They didnt actually mean what they said.
However, when Ye Zichen saw that the Little Prince didnt reply, he thought that the guy went off to get angry on his own. Yet, the moment he left the group chat, he noticed that someone had sent him a friend request.
Little Prince has sent you a friend request.
Although Ye Zichen didnt know what the Little Prince sent him a friend request for, he still epted all the friend requests he received from the Heavenly Court people. After all, didnt the system tell me to earn quite a bit more in intimacy levels?
ept.
Ye Zichen took a look at their initial intimacy level, and to no surprise, it was Friendly as usual.
Only Idealism. Your name is called Only Idealism?
Although Little Prince had sent a text message and not a voice message, for some reason, Ye Zichen could still feel the arrogant attitude from just the words.
What about it?
Who told you to name yourself that!?
Is this guy insane?
Ye Zichen couldnt help but roll his eyes at the question. What in the world does my name have to do with this brat? Whats more, I didnt even say anything when I saw the name Little Prince...
Hows that any of your business? Seriously, no wonder God of Thunder and co. scolded you. You were born with such a big head.
Tap.
Ye Zichen deleted Little Prince from his friend list and quit WeChat.
I cant be bothered with that sort of retard!
Chapter 499 – Arrival at the Central Continent
Chapter 499 C Arrival at the Central Continent
A group of people stood outside the Tiangou n. Out of them, Lil White stood sleepily beside Ye Zichen and yawned continuously.
Boss, why are you going over to the Nine Tail Fox ns territory so urgently? Cant you let me sleep a bit longer!?
Ye Zichen had woken Lil White up very early that morning in order to ensure that he wouldnt miss Su Yans birthday. When Lil White finally woke up due to Ye Zichens assault, he immediately went over to Bai Sha to tell him that they were going over to the Nine Tail Fox ns territory...
Bai Sha immediately called over ten-odd guest chambeins to ensure their safety.
Why are you asking so much about it? Just take me over there, Ye Zichen rolled his eyes, then set his gaze upon Zuo Mo and knitted his eyebrows silently.
I thought I departed stealthily enough, but this woman has actually found out.
Then, no matter what Ye Zichen said, Zuo Mo was insistent on following him.
Although nothing seems wrong now, I really wouldnt know how to exin it to Su Yan when we arrive there. Whats more, Im worried about this queen-like woman picking a fight...
Young Master, the wormhole has been set up.
A spatial rift like opening appeared behind the guest chambein, which continuously drew in spiritual energy from its surroundings, while showing signs of copse.
What is this for? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Lil White shrugged with a coy smile. Its more or less the same as a teleportation gate. We arent on the same continent as the Nine Tail Fox n, so the quickest way is through this spatial rift.
Alright, but its safe, right? Ye Zichen was still a bit worried. He didnt to just die randomly within a strange rift.
What are you afraid of? Even if something happens, theres still all of us here apanying you, With that, Lil White walked into the spatial rift with his arm around Ye Zichens shoulders.
The rest of the people soon followed. Only when everyone all entered the rift, did the spatial rift begin to gradually disappear.
...
As the center of the five continents, the Central Continent naturally took upon the role of the economic center. At the same time, it was also the most chaotic region.
A spatial rift suddenly appeared outside of a towering city, and soon after, Ye Zichen, Lil White and the others walked out side by side.
Although the rift actually looked rather dangerous, as if it was about to copse, it felt a lot safer once you were inside.
This is the Central Continent? Lil White looked around curiously. Although he acted like he was rather familiar with everything when Ye Zichen had told him to bring him over, it was still Lil Whites first time leaving the Tiangou n and venturing out into the outside world.
Yes, Young Master a nearby chambein answered respectfully.
Hearing that, Lil White smiled and quickly ran towards the city.
The cities in the Central Continent were different from Maple City. They had no need to pay an entrance fee. Whats more, plenty of shopkeepers on the streets shouted and advertised their wares, while half-beastmen walked around.
You guys have some free time for now. Im going to wander around with Boss for a moment!
Uhm... the guest chambeins hesitated. n Head Bai had clearly ordered them to protect the Young Master properly and never leave his side.
Alright, then only Jail King follow me. The rest of you dont need to follow. Otherwise, well end up attracting even more attention with so many people! Lil White knitted his eyebrows.
Jail King nodded as well, Young Master is right, you guys dont need to follow us. If you are still worried, then you can protect him in secret, but withozi here, nobody will be able to harm Young Master!
Since Jail King had already put it that way, the guest chambeins beside him only hesitated for a brief moment before nodding.
When Lil White saw that all the troublesome people had left, he pursed his lips and began to wander around the city to satisfy his curiosity.
Originally, Ye Zichen had wanted to hurry and go over to Su Yans ce.
However, when he noticed that there is still sufficient time before the party, and both Lil White and Zuo Mo were very interested in walking around, he didnt say anything else.
Approximately one hourter, Lil White began to carry a bunch of snacks around, while a scarf made out of the fur of an unknown animal hung around Zuo Mos neck.
Wow, this doll is so cute, Lil White ran over excitedly with a meat skewer in his hand. The shopkeeper was a girl around thirteen or fourteen years old, and was approximately at the Spiritual Body level. Whats more, she had a pair of snow-white ears on her head.
Shopkeeper, how much is this doll? Lil White stopped and smiled.
When the girl saw Ye Zichen and co. hurry over, she quickly lowered her head and replied respectfully, Two spirit marks[ The currency in the Endless Beast Region.], my lord!
The reason the girl acted so respectful was not because Ye Zichen and co. were being aggressive. The main reason was because of them appearing in human form. In general, the yaos who were able to take fully human form were only extremely esteemed yaos.
There were people from the lower ss everywhere, especially in ces like the Central Continent.
Thus, if one wanted to survive, they have to live very carefully.
And if they were businessmen from the Immortal Region, she would even dare less to offend Ye Zichens group.
The businessmen from the Immortal Region would always be followed by plenty of experts. If they wanted to rob her, then she wouldnt dare to resist at all.
Did you make this little bunny yourself? Lil White pointed at a little bunny doll sitting on the table.
The girl quickly answered, Yes, my lord!
Jail King, give her a hundred spiritmarks! Lil White picked up the doll, then muttered. Im going to bring it back for Lil Ying. Shed definitely like it.
Here, Jail King took out a hundred spiritmarks from his pocket and handed them to the girl.
The girl revealed a troubled look at that, My lord, I cant give you any change!
No need, that one hundred spiritmarks is how much Im paying you for the doll, Lil White chuckled and put the doll into his spatial bracelet.
The girl stared at the coins in her hand in shock.
Seeing that, the Jail King smiled softly, Since Young Master gave you so much, just keep it.
Thank you so much, the girl repeatedly thanked Lil White. Although the amount of money was nothing much for Lil White, it was truly a huge sum for a yao like her, who has to work hard to earn even a small amount of money.
Youre too courteous, Lil White smiled.
Sis...
At that very moment, a crying voice could be heard from behind everyone.
The rabbit girl, who was grasping the spiritmarks in her hand, looked up. When she saw the iing person, the spiritmarks ttered to the ground.
Ye Zichen and co., who were just about to leave, also saw what was going on. A young man, who had two snow-white ears on his head like the shopkeeper, had bruised eyes, while the corner of his mouth and his entire body was covered in blood.
At the same time, a well-dressed young man also walked out from behind him.
He smiled softly at the girl, who was hugging the young man and raised his eyebrows at the sight.
Heh, Lin Xue, did you really think I couldnt find you after you ran here? he smiled sinisterly and twitched his mouth. He was being stubborn and not telling me where you were. Didnt he stille running straight to you after getting beaten up by me? But, this is all your fault. If you were a good girl then your little brother wouldnt have gotten beaten up so badly.
Chapter 500 – Black Fox Zhen Yingjun
Chapter 500 C ck Fox Zhen Yingjun
Were a good girl...
Lin Xue smiled wryly from where she sat on the ground as she held her little brother. She bit her lips tightly and looked up reluctantly.
Her original form was that of a snowshoe hare, one of the races at the very bottom of the Endless Beast Regions hierarchy. Before they were able to take human form, they even had to face the danger of being eaten.
Thus, she cultivated relentlessly while she was still a hare.
After she finally cultivated to the pointed of being able to take human form, she had thought that her hard work managed to change her destiny. However, little did she know that her dark future had only just begun.
Due to her humble origins, she had to listen to the words of the major ns.
When someone became interested in her, she had to willingly be their mistress.
She just couldnt ept that.
Yet, so what? She resisted, she tried to run away... But didnt I still get found by this man?
I dont me my origins, I can only me fate...
Now, just be a good girl.
Due to the futility of her previous attempts, Lin Xue finally gave up. She lowered her head, and smiled wryly in submission...
Wouldnt it have been better if you were like this ages ago? Your future as a mistress in the Zhen family is going to be so much better than having this shitty stall, the young man smiled, then reached his fingers towards Lin Xues chin.
Bang.
All of a sudden, Zuo Mo moved and kicked the young man away Lin Xue.
You dare!? the men beside the young man knitted his eyebrows and cursed.
Zuo Mo nced at them, causing chills to run down the fighters spines,pletely shocking them.
Then, she ran over in front of Lin Xue and frowned, How can you just submit like that? What are you going to do in the future if you give up right now?
Sometimes, women were the only ones who understood women the most. All Ye Zichen and co. felt after seeing Lin Xues expression was pity, and due to that pity, they might have helped the girl deal with this trouble.
However, Zuo Mo was different. She saw more than the men did.
Its impossible for you to gain happiness from marrying a man you dont like. Since he disgusts you, then you cannot agree to his terms. So what if he has strength and status? Its not like he attained it himself. Hes just relying on his family. Your background is from when youre born, but you hold your own destiny. Girl, be strong when you should be. Why should you give up right now!?
Well said, the young man walked over. Then, when he saw Zuo Mo, he immediately raised his eyebrows and smiled. I wonder which family thisdy is from? This one is called Zhen Yingjun! A mid-tier divine beast of the ck Fox n!
I dont care whether your truly handsome or not1. F*ck off before thisdy uses violence! Zuo Mos eyes werepletely cold. The kind of people she hated most in her life were men who bullied women.
Wow, so sassy. I like, Zhen Yingyun smiled darkly, while the men beside him also whispered something into his ear.
He quickly nodded towards the man and smiled, Human, I thought you were the Young Lady of some family, but its easy when youre a human...
With that, the fighters behind him instantly surrounded Zuo Mo. This is the Endless Beast Region, it isnt a ce for you humans to act out of line. Ill give you a choice, either go back and make this little lord feel good; or die here, and this little lord will y with you until Im sick with your body, before feeding you to the wild beasts.
Bro, you have such heavy tastes, Ye Zichen walked over with a smile, and put his hand on Zhen Yingjuns shoulder with a snort. Cant you tell that theyre annoyed with you? So, stop being a nuisance here.
And who are you!?
Me? Im a human too! Ye Zichen shrugged with a smile.
Zhen Yingjun immediately revealed a look of disgust, then knocked Ye Zichens hand away with a snort. I was wondering why there are so many high-level divine beasts here. So youre human merchants. Youre with that woman?
Mhmm! Ye Zichen nodded.
Then Im sorry, you wont be able to take this woman away. If you dont want your entire merchant group to be unable to exit the Central Continent, then youd better run with your tail between your legs.
Is that so!
Smack.
Ye Zichen suddenly reached out and grabbed Zhen Yingjun by his throat while he was caught off guard. The fighters around Zhen Yingjun werepletely shocked, then quickly reacted and surrounded Ye Zichen instead.
You dare to kill me? The Central Continent is thend of our fox yao. If you dare to do anything to me, then dont even think about walking about of the Central Continent alive, Zhen Yingjun threatened Ye Zichen with a trembling voice.
He wasnt sure of whether the person in front of him would kill him or not. He had once heard from the elders of his n that that the human merchants that came to the Central Continent either had a get lucky attitude, or were truly fierce people.
Threatening me? The thing I hate most in this life is other people threatening me.
Crack.
Ye Zichen instantly twisted Zhen Yingyuns arm repeatedly, causing thetter to scream out in a heart-rending manner.
The surrounding fighters immediately wared Ye Zichen, Release Young Master Zhen.
If I release him just because you guys told me to, then dont I lose a lot of face? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes in annoyance.
However, the fighters spoke up once again, I know you guys want to help the girl out, but if you dare to do anything to Young Master Zhen, dont then me us when we make a move on the girls family.
So despicable! Ye Zichen red at the men furiously.
Zhen Yingjun instantly smiled upon hearing that. Yeah, if you dare to kill me, then Ill kill all of Lin Xues family, no, Ill kill her entire n! If you dont want anything to happen to them, then hurry up and release me!
Then how do I know you wont do anything to them after I let you go?
I can swear in the name of East Monarch Taiyi, the Yao ancestor, that if you release me right now. I will never cause any trouble for Lin Xue, or her family and n.
Ye Zichen looked towards Lil White, and saw that Jail King nodded.
Only then did he release Zhen Yingjun, but not before twisting his other arm into shambles. F*ck off. Ifozi sees you once again, then youre going to be in for a treat.
Ive remembered you now! Lets go! Zhen Yingjun hurriedly left with his people, while his two arms dangled by his side.
Lin Xue wanted to thank Ye Zichen, only to see that her little brother had started to cough intensely. Whats more, each cough also caused him to spit out a mouthful of blood.
Lin Xues face became drowned in tears when she saw this. It was very clear just how much of a beating Zhen Yingjun gave the young man, since he looked like he wasnt going to be able to survive too much longer.
Lin Xues heart was inplete chaos. Her little brother was the only one apanying her in this foreignnd...
She subconsciously wanted to take her little brother to a nearby hospital, but whenever she tried to help him up, the young man would cough up a mouthful of blood.
The young mans body gradually shrank, until he finally turned into a snow-white hare.
That was the signs of a yaos spiritual energy having dispersed, and was about to pass on. When she saw that Lin Xue cried even harder.
However, at that very moment, Ye Zichen walked over, Let me take a look!
No matter what, Ye Zichen had studied veterinary science in university!
1. Zhen Yingjun (Ӣ) is homophonic with truly handsome (Ӣ).
Chapter 501 – How about teaching me pill refining?
Chapter 501 C How about teaching me pill refining?
Ye Zichen raised his hand and touched the snowshoe hare. Just like I thought, spiritual beasts are more or less the same as the animals in the Modern Realm. The only thing different is that the former has yao spiritual energy flowing within.
I suppose its all thanks to him being a spiritual beast. An animal in the Modern Realm would have died from these injuries already.
His meridians are all over the ce, and his guts are disced.
It seems like Zhen Yingjun really tried to kill him. The only reason this snowshoe hare could run over here might have been due to his iron will of wanting to tell his older sister to run.
My little brother...
Wait a moment, I have to find an expert.
With that, Ye Zichen told Lil White to stabilize the hares situation, and took out his phone to find Old Lord Taishang!
Old Man, do you have the kind of special pill which can heal a yao? Give me ten vials!
Youre insane! Old Lord Taishang replied instantly. Did you really treat this old man as your medical storage, so you justing running to me whenever you need some sort of pill?
What else am I supposed to do? Youre the only pill refiner I know, Ye Zichen twitched his mouth. If I knew anyone else, then I wouldnte and find you! How about... You teach me how to refine pills?
I heard that pill refiners are rather amazing in the Three Realms. If I can get Old Lord Taishangs skills in pill refinement...
Then Id be all set.
You want to learn pill refinement?
Yes, yes, yes!
Hehe, no way in hell, Old Lord Taishang frowned, then typed out his reply on the screen. All those who want to learn pill refinement from me goes through the proper ceremony of gaining a master. Then, they will be with this old man for three thousand years to ensure that their personality is alright, and only then will they be able to learn the art of pill refinement.
Oh, then Im not going to learn anymore. Ill leave it to you to supply me with pills!
This geezer is so sinister. He actually wants me to be his disciple, and act as hisckey for three thousand years...
Youve got to be kidding me!
Kid, there arent any! Old Lord Taishang also got annoyed.
Ye Zichen quickly replied, Stop messing around. Theres life on the line here, hurry up and send me the pills. Ill just get Yue Lao to gift you two sets of kinky lingerie for your woman.
Scram, scram, scram...
A bunch of angry emojis instantly filled the screen, and at the same time, so did a red packet appear.
Tap.
You received Old Lord Taishangs red packet.
Yao Recovery Pill x1
Yao Recovery Pill: A level 3 earth grade yao pill refined from an earth grade yaos inner core.
Thanks.
Ye Zichen sent a few kiss emojis to Old Lord Taishang, then withdrew the pill and stuffed it into the hares mouth.
Help him absorb this yao pill. He should recovery after that.
Approximately an hourter, the hare gradually transformed back into a handsome young man once again, and when he did, he still wore a long white robe...
Ye Zichen couldnt help but muttered silently. Did their clothes transform from their fur?
If thats the case, then it should shield them from the cold during winter pretty well, right?
Sis... the young manying on the ground opened his eyes and called out weakly.
Lin Xues expression immediately brightened when she heard his voice.
After carefully asking the young man whether he felt any difort, she directly kneeled down in front of Ye Zichen, My lord, you saved my little brothers life. Lin Xue has no other way to repay you, so I can only...
Dont think about repaying him with your body. He cant have anymore women by his side, Zuo Mo walked over with a pout.
No, Lin Xue doesnt dare to wish for that. Lin Xue merely wants to serve my lord in order to repay this aid, Lin Xue repeatedly shook her head.
Ye Zichen let out a sigh, then helped her up with a smile, It was just a small thing, dont mind it too much.
How can that be okay?
Then follow me in the future, Zuo Mo smiled. Ill be worried if you follow him. No one would dare to bully you if you follow me.
Then can my little brothere with me?
As for him... Zuo Mo squinted her eyes. I dont like unfamiliar men around me. How about letting him follow Ye Zichen!
Zuo Mo actually had a very selfish reason for saying that. If this young man follows Ye Zichen, then Ill have more excuses to go and find him.
Lil White, take care of this young man from now on.
No problem, Lil White smiled, then walked in front of the white-robed young man, who didnt understand what was going on with a smile. Youll be following Lord White from now on. Youll have a great life, and if anyone dares to bully you, then tell Lord White. Lord White will definitely support you.
O-Okay!
...
Thus, the rest of the day passed by in the blink of an eye. Ye Zichen and co. stayed in the city for the night, before travelling over to the Nine Tail Fox ns location the next morning.
During so, Lin Xue and her little brother, Lin Lei, also became more familiar with the rest.
That was especially true for Lin Xue and Zuo Mo, who became like actual sisters. Of course, Lin Xue was not foolish enough to think that they were truly sisters, and so she did respect the hierarchy of mistress and servant.
...
At the Nine Tail Fox n.
The birthday of the ns Third Young Lady could be described as a celebration for the entire n, and the main reason was because the newly ascended Third Young Lady was extremely favored by the two other youngdies of the n.
The various ns of the Central Continent all hurried over with a red birthday invitation in their hands.
Zichen-ge, we dont have an invitation, Lil White blinked. At that moment, they were standing and waiting outside of the Nine Tail Fox ns city gates dumbly.
Well get it soon. Dont worry, Ye Zichen had sent Su Yan a message when they had arrived, and Su Yan had told him that she woulde out to get them shortly.
I really didnt expect you to have rtionships with the Nine-Tail Foxes. Ye Zichen, are you really from the Immortal Region?
Zuo Mo couldnt help but raise her eyebrows. It was one thing that Ye Zichen had contacts within the Tiangou n, since she did suspect Ye Zichen of being from one of the sacrednds, so it was understandable for someone like that to have contacts in the Beast Region.
But Tiangou, Nine-Tail Fox, and Phoenix...
These are all peak powers.
He actually knows all of them!
Oh wow, the world really is a tiny ce. We actually bumped into you here! A mocking voice sounded out. Everybody turned their heads back, and saw Zhen Yingjun walk towards them with a sneer.
He had alreadypletely recovered from his injuries, since the ck Fox n was still one of the fox yaos.
Look at how you look like you want a beating. Do you seek to get pped? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Zhen Yingjun subconsciously took a step back, but he very quickly snorted coldly, You still want to scare me in thends of our fox yaos!?
Lil Bro, you met an acquaintance of yours? Just as Zhen Yingjun was mocking Ye Zichen and co., a man with a shoe horn-shaped face appeared behind him.
The man wore a long ck robe, and had a very hairy chest...
When coupled with his shoe horn-shaped face!
Ugh!
Acquaintance? Big Bor, dont mess with me. My arms ended up like that because of these grandsons, Zhen Yingjun immediatelyined as if he was a beaten up kidining to his parents.
Retract your words, or else... die! Jail King took a step forward, and his shocking aura caused both Zhen Yingjun and the man beside him to raise their eyebrows.
Then, the man smiled, and walked in front of Ye Zichen, before reaching out his hand. Hey, Im Zhen Niubi!
Chapter 502 – Honor Cannot be Violated
Chapter 502 C Honor Cannot be Vited
Ahem.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but blink when he heard the other persons self-introduction, while Lil Whiteughed loudly.
Zhen Niubi.
This name is seriously awesome1!
Big Bro, whats there to know about them? Zhen Yingjuns expression turned for the worse when he saw that his older brother actually went to introduce himself to the others instead of getting revenge for him.
Yingjun! Zhen Niubi squinted his eyes. These are clearly not people to easily offend.
The ability to take human form symbolized both status and identity. From what he recalled about his little brother, his little brother was not such a brainless person.
Big bro, dont you understand yet? These people are actually human merchants. Why else would they be standing here? It is clear that they want to get into contact with us, the fox yaos, but they arent able to enter without an invitation, Zhen Yingjun snorted. The yaos from powerful races such as theirs really did not care about human merchants at all.
That feeling that felt was exactly the same as how locals would look towards foreigners who had settled down. No matter how strong they are, they are still foreigners.
Humans? Zhen Niubi was momentarily stunned when he hear that, before the disdain became clear on his face.
Humans.
Then why am I bullshitting with them!?
So youre actually human merchants. I thought you were from somerge family. Since youre humans, then we have to have a nice long chat, Zhen Niubi cracked his neck, then raised his eyebrows. What are you going to do about hitting my little brother?
The sudden change in attitude made Ye Zichen and co.pletely speechless.
Ye Zichen merely shrugged, I hit him, so what? What do you want to do to me?
What? I, Zhen Niubi am rather awesome in the Central Continent. The honor of the ck Fox Yaos cannot be vited. I heard that you human merchants are rather rich. Compensate my brother fifty million spirits marks, then kneel down and apologize to him.
Mwahahahahahaha... Ye Zichen couldnt help butugh out loud.
Zhen Yingjun raised his eyebrows, Big bro, why is heughing?
Theyre definitely shocked by my kingly aura, Zhen Niubi chuckled proudly. There isnt anyone on the Central Continent that dares to act cocky with me, Zhen Niubi. Big bro will help you take revengeter. Not only will I make himpensate you with money, Ill make him lose face as well!
Then, he walked forward with his hands on his hips, then snorted cockily with his chin raised, Brat, dont think that Ill let you off just because you put on a pitiful look.
Ai, you came to crack jokes, didnt you? Ye Zichen raised his hand and cracked his neck, then looked towards Zhen Niubi and co. Laozi havent been able to loosen up too well over since I arrived in the Three Realms. Since you guys are so shamelessly asking for a beating, then Ill satisfy you!
Ye Zichen hooked his fingers towards them.
Zhen Yingjun immediately walked over to his older brother... Big bro!
Heh, getting pretentious with me!? Get him, you guys must beat this brat to submission, and make him understand that the honor of the ck Fox n cannot be vited! Zhen Niubi and Zhen Yingjun immediately rushed over.
Ye Zichen merely stood on the spot with a smile.
Bang. Bang. Bang.
Zhen Yingjun and Zhen Niubi ended up on the floor with swollen faces alongside their nsmen in mere moments.
Was that fun? Ye Zichen put his hands in his pocket, then squatted in front of the two brothers. He pped Zhen Niubi. You still awesome or not?
Brat, you tricked us! Zhen Niubi cursed angrily on the floor. They had thought that the one who would fight the was Ye Zichen, but the one who truly attacked was Jail King and the guest chambeins who came with Lil White.
Every single one of them were experts of theplete stage Human Immortal level, or the Sky Immortal level.
No matter how awesome Zhen Niubi was, he would be beaten up until he wasnt awesome at all!
I never said that I would fight you guys by myself, right? Ye Zichen smiled, then patted Zhen Niubis face. Dont be called Zhen Niubi from now on, and call yourself Bu Niubi2, get it?
This is thend of the fox yaos, you dare...
Bang.
Ye Zichen kicked Zhen Niubi in his stomach, then squinted his eyes and ced his hands by his ear, What did you say? My hearing isnt that good, so I couldnt hear you that clearly.
I said this is the fox yaos ...
Bang.
What did you say?
The fox yaos...
Bang.
What did you say?
That was something which repeated for six or seven times, and only when Zhen Niubi finally shut up about them being in thend of the fox yaos did Ye Zichen stop bullying him.
Instead, Ye Zichen merely chuckled, You still awesome?
No, not anymore! Zhen Niubi repeatedly shook his head.
Ye Zichen then squinted his eyes and chuckled, Can the ck Fox ns honor be vited?
Any time! Zhen Niubi replied with a coy smile.
Ye Zichen nodded in satisfaction, then lifted his foot off Zhen Niubis back, and slowly walked in front of Zhen Yingjun.
Big bro, Im not Bu Yingjun3! Not handsome at all. Just look at my face, its already like this... Zhen Yingjun did not want to get beaten once again, and when he saw his older brother get beaten up so harshly, he instantly gave in.
Bang.
The only thing which answered him was a merciless kick.
Did I ask you anything? You immediately speaking is you trying to show off how smart you are, right? You learned to answer quickly now, havent you?
No, no, Zhen Yingjun shook his head repeatedly with a forced smile.
Bang.
Ye Zichen kicked him again.
Zhen Yingjun muttered in a troubled manner, I didnt say anything special. Why did you kick me again?
I just want to kick you because of your damn looks. You got a problem with that? Ye Zichen put his hands in his pocket and asked with a smile.
Zhen Yingjun quickly shook his head with a tearful look, None at all.
Despite saying that, he still silently waited for the people from the Nine Tail Fox n toe.
The ck Fox Yaos were a vassal n of the Nine Tail Foxes. Although they didnt have a particrly high status, they were still fox yaos, so it was impossible for the Nine Tail Foxes to just ignore them.
Plenty of people from other ns who havee to the birthday party also noticed the situation over there. When they saw that it was actually the ck Fox Yaos getting bullied, they all became rather surprised.
Beating up the subordinate in the territory of the boss was definitely face smacking!
But the Nine Tail Foxes havent arrived. I wonder how the situation is going to change.
Thats right, Ye Zichen smiled, then reached his hand towards Zhen Yingjun...
Zhen Yingjun thought that Ye Zichen was going to hit him once again, so he quickly covered his face with his hands, then hid it.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but chuckle when he saw how funny Zhen Yingjun looked, then kicked him a little.
Dont cover your face. Laozi doesnt want to hit you right now. Cmon, give me your invitation.
You wont be able to enter even if I gave it to you, Zhen Yingjunined.
Ye Zichen frowned when he heard those words, Why do you have so much bullshit? Do you want to get beaten up?
Dont, dont, dont. Here...
With that, Zhen Yingjun handed the invitation over.
Just as Ye Zichen reached his hand over to grab the invitation, it directly flew up. Then, when everybody looked up, they saw a foxydy in a blue dress smile as she walked towards them.
If you are enjoying Red Packet Server or want more chapters in advance, please consider pledging to my Patreon for more chapters and some great artwork! February ising, so dont hesitate if you want ess to even more very goodmissioned artwork of RPS character artworks!
1. Zhen Niubi (ţ) is homophonic with the ng seriously awesome(ţ
2. Bu Niubi (ţ) is homophonic with not awesome(ţ).
3. Bu Yingjun (Ӣ) is homophonic with not handsome (Ӣ).
Chapter 503 – I’m Your Third Sis
Chapter 503 C Im Your Third Sis
The moment the Zhen brothers saw her, they immediately revealed looks of joy on their face. During the entire time theyid on the floor, they were merely waiting for the womans arrival.
n Head Su, you finally came! Zhen Niubi sobbed. The brat was damn dirty when he hit me, it truly made me want to die.
However, since Ye Zichens side had tough people as well, he didnt dare to say anything else at the time. Now that he also got a tough person on his side, he definitely had to get even.
It was this guy, he didnt take us, the fox yaos seriously at all. I already said that Im a fox yao, but look at how he hit me.
The two brothers immediately startedining like tell-tale children who wereining to their parents.
Then, many of the other nsmen looked over when they saw that the foxy woman began to descend.
The lord of thend was here, it was time for the show!
You said they hit you? the woman squinted her eyes. Even though her actions radiated endless coldness, she was still extremely alluring.
Yes! The Zhen brothers lowered their hands. They did not dare to meet her gaze at all in fear of having other thoughts when they saw her face.
Heh, the woman snorted softly, then threw the invitation back in front of Zhen Niubi. Take the invitation and hurry up in. Stop losing face for us fox yaos.
Nobody else expected thedy in the blue dress to do that. Thus, the Zhen brothers were also momentarily stunned. However, when they returned to their senses, they did not dare to argue, and merely picked up the invitation, and hurried into the Nine Tail Foxs city.
Youre Ye Zichen?
Thedy in the blue dress walked over, while her eyes were filled a sharp cold look.
Yes, Ye Zichen answered seriously.
The woman merely nced at him andughed.
If it wasnt for lil sis, then you would have already died. Since its your first time in the Central Continent, Ill let you off once. If you repeat this offense, then I will definitely punish you severely, with that, she turned around and snorted. Come on in!
Then, she began to walk back into the city without turning around once again. However, when he took a few steps forward and noticed that no one else was with him, he could only look back, and saw that the people behind him were all mesmerized.
Pretty Sister, Lil White repeatedly muttered.
That woman is truly so beautiful, Zuo Mo couldnt help but say as well, while enthrallment filled her eyes.
That is the Nine Tail Foxs n Head, Su Liuer. They say that the Endless Beast Regions Nine Tail Fox n is filled with beauties, and the two n Heads are beautiful beyondparison. After seeing her just now, I truly think that she is one of a kind, it really is understandable why one of the Four Spiritual Monkeys actually caused such amotion for her, the Jail King couldnt help but shake his head and praise her. Every single one of Su Liuers actions radiated allure. That was the mesmerization technique that fox yaos were born with. However, since the fatty was pretty strong, and Su Liuer did not focus on that art, he naturally did not fall for it.
However, from the looks of both Lil White and Zuo Mo, they were most likely affected by it. The same could also be said for the guest chambeins who apanied them.
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen found it rather interesting. Why was I not affected?
Hurry up, I dont have too much time to waste on you guys, Su Liuer frowned.
However, when she saw that Ye Zichen waspletely unaffected at all, she was rather confused as well.
Hearing her words, ye Zichen hurriedly patted Lil White and Zuo Mo on their backs in order to return them to their senses before following Su Liuer.
When Su Liuer saw Zuo Mo, who walked beside Ye Zichen, she snorted softly, This is the man lil sis fell for. Hmmph...
When Ye Zichen and co. entered the Nine Tail Fox ns city, they found it to be just like any other ones. Rows of shops filled the streets in the outer area, while a huge ancient tree towered over everything else at the utmost center of the city, which represented the ce that the Nine Tail Fox n lived around.
Su Liuer had already disappeared after guiding them into the city, and just as Ye Zichen was going to go over with the people from the other ns, someone suddenly covered his eyes.
Guess who! Due to the intentional changing of the voice, it appeared rather coarse. Yet, despite that, the coarseness was still unable to hide how cute the voice was.
Keke, stop messing around, Ye Zichen pulled the pair of hands away from his eyes, and looked back, only to see Xia Keke pout unhappily.
How did you guess it right away?
Do you think that Im retarded? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes.
At that very moment, Zuo Mo squinted her eyes and walked near them with a hostile gaze, Who is she!?
Who is she!? Xia Keke also asked at the same time.
Im asking you, who are you? What right do you have to cover his eyes!?
Zuo Mo continued to act as strong as she always had, and Ye Zichen could only sigh and think to himself that it was just like Zuo Mo to act that way.
Oh, I get it. Youre the new concubine that Ye Zichen got, right? Heh, youre still so cocky even though you got with himter? Im telling you, if were going in sequential order, then Im your third sis. Cmon, smile for third sis, at the same time, Xia Kekes answer was just like her as well.
The atmosphere instantly became extremely tense the moment they two women met. Ye Zichen could only sigh and scratch his head. He had expected such a situation already, but he still patted Xia Kekes shoulder, Dont just say stuff. Shes different from you guys. Shes a rather good partner for cooperation that I found aftering to the Three Realms.
Oh, Xia Keke pouted, then shrugged. So she isnt even a concubine. Then why is she still so cocky?
Then she turned towards Zuo Mo and snorted. Be more obedient from now on, especially since you havent even married over. Even after you do, Susu and I are still your seniors, so if you dont act obediently, then Ill get Zichen-ge to divorce you!
Xia Keke raised her head in a tsundere manner, then wrapped her arms around Ye Zichens with a giggle, Zichen-gege, lets go and see Susu.
Thus, she begun to drag Ye Zichen away.
All of the dragon attendants following Xia Keke were shocked. They never knew that their Young Lady was actually the mistress of someone else.
Whats more, from the sound of it, it seemed like the third youngdy of the Nine Tail Fox n had an ambiguous rtionship with the man as well.
However, they quickly shook their heads to forget about the conversation. They did not dare to know too much gossip as attendants.
At the same time, Zuo Mo also clenched her teeth in anger due to Xia Kekes words.
She walked over to Lil White with clenched fists.
Lil White immediately knew that something was wrong, so he quickly looked up towards the sky, Oh wow, the sky here at the Nine Tail Foxs ce is truly blue!
Little fellow, stop pretending. Tell me the truth, just how many women does Ye Zichen have? Zuo Mo squinted her eyes with a frown.
Lil White immediately raised his hand when he saw her expression...
Five? Zuo Mo red.
Ahem, thats a safe bet! Lil White replied carefully. However, when he noticed Zuo Mos expression, which made her seem like she was about to explode, he quickly chuckled. I didnt say anything. Jail King, lets go...
If you are enjoying Red Packet Server or want more chapters in advance, please consider pledging to my Patreon for more chapters and some great artwork! February ising, so dont hesitate if you want ess to even more very goodmissioned artwork of RPS character artworks!
Chapter 504 – True Purpose of the Birthday Party
Chapter 504 C True Purpose of the Birthday Party
Second sis, isnt this just a normal birthday party? Why are you guys spending so long to dress me up? Su Yan couldnt help but frown as she looked at the woman in the dressing-table mirror. At that moment, she anxiously wanted to go out, because she knew that Ye Zichen had already arrived.
Dont be in such a hurry. I already got Su Liuer to go and receive the person you want to see, the woman behind her smiled as shebed Su Yans long hair. She was no other than the second n head of the Nine Tail Fox n C Su Zhu.
Su Yan suddenly jumped up form the chair, then turned around and looked at Su Zhu in shock. Big sis went!?
Why are you so surprised? Su Zhu pressed Su Yan back down onto the chair in front of the dressing table and smiled. That boy should be the one in your heart, right?
Second sis! Su Yan suddenly blushed, then fidgeted silently.
However, at that very moment, another person entered Su Yans bedroom.
What was surprising was that the person who entered looked identical to Su Zhu, and even wore the exact same clothes.
Lil Yan, why didnt you... Who are you!?
Second sis! Su Yan also turned around. However, when she saw the woman who had appeared in the room, she waspletely shocked as well. She subconsciously nced at the woman behind her, then at the woman at the entrance...
Two second sis!
Lil Yan,e over to older sister, the Su Zhu at the entrance of the door frowned. Who are you? You actually dare to transform into how I look. Just what intentions do you have!? Hurry up and reveal your true form right now. We, the Nine Tail Foxes, are not to be trifled with!
Lil Zhu-meimei, your words are rather humorous. Aside from us, who else can take somebody elses appearance in the Endless Beast Region, and cause you Nine Tail Foxes to be unable to tell? With that, the woman behind Su Yan transformed into a monkey in golden armor, who held a peach in his hands.
So its actually you. Why did youe here? Su Zhus tense expression rxed. The monkey in front of her was in some ways one of their own.
I naturally came here for my Third Bro. About this... Lil Zhu, you should understand, right? the monkey smiled.
For some reason, a smile also surfaced on Lil Zhus face. Then, she walked in front of Su Yan, Lil Yan, go out and chat with Liuer-jie, and leave this ce to me. Remember, dont tell her anything. This is our secret.
Okay, Su Yan could only nod in confusion, then left.
At that moment, Su Zhu also rubbed her hands in excitement, That monkey contacted me half a month ago, but he merely said a bunch of random stuff. Since you came this time, then tell me, just what sort of hugemotion does he want to cause?
The first thing Su Yan did after getting out of the room was send Ye Zichen a message on WeChat.
When Ye Zichen, who was wandering around with Xia Keke felt his phone vibrate, he immediately took his phone out...
Its from Su Yan! Ye Zichen said to Xia Keke, then opened up WeChat to look at Su Yans message, before sending Su Yan their location.
Is Susuing over?
Mhmm, Ye Zichen nodded. Then he looked towards the surrounding guests with a frown. Dont you feel like the atmosphere is very strange?
How so? Xia Keke raised her eyebrows in confusion.
Look at all these ns and families that came. The ones who havee are all men of a simr age to Su Yan.
Isnt that normal? Their families are telling the younger generation toe over and show themselves, Xia Keke raised her eyebrows.
However, Ye Zichen shook his head with a frown, Thats not right. If that really is the case, then why are there so few women... Look, you cant even see any younger girls, all of them are men. Whats more, these men are actually disying hints of hostility towards each other.
Oh, thats true, Xia Keke nced around and couldnt help but nod.
Now, now, theres something you didnt get. All of them came to fight for the right of marriage, a man with a peach in his hand suddenly appeared beside them.
Marriage? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. Isnt this a birthday party? What does that have to do with the right for marriage?
This birthday party is actually just an excuse. The true purpose of this gathering is to help the Nine Tail Foxs third young miss find a husband. Why else would so many talented young mene. Plenty of them actually hurried over from the other continents... The man finished his peach as he spoke, then took out another one seemingly out of thin air.
Susu actually didnt tell me! Xia Keke opened her eyes wide in shock.
Ye Zichen shook his head, It might be that she doesnt even know that it is going on. But now, where did you get this information?
Whats so hard about that? the man replied, speechless. From the looks of it, you guys didnt know? Then why did youe...
To fight for the right of marriage! Ye Zichen smiled.
Seeing this smile, the man also smiled. However, thats when he noticed Ye Zichen swinging his fist towards him.
He quickly blocked Ye Zichens punch, then frowned as he said, Bro, what are you doing!?
You should be an opponent for me since you came here, right? One less opponent means that I would have a greater chance of victory, Ye Zichen smiled meaningfully.
However, the mans eyes lit up when he heard that, Hey, heroes really do think alike. How about we work together?
Work together?
I didnte for the Su familys third youngdy. I feel like we can cooperate.
Exin? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
The man immediately whispered something into his ear.
You fell for her?
Shh, the man quickly covered Ye Zichens mouth, then frowned. What are you shouting for? Something bads going to happen if someone else hears about this!
Im just surprised! Ye Zichen smiled coyly. Its all because what he said was too shocking!
So, what do you want to do? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
My side will be fine, but its mostly on you, the man hooked his arm around Ye Zichens shoulder, then whispered something into his ear.
Soon, the two of them looked at each other, and smiled evilly.
Ai... Hehehe, lets do as you said.
With that, Ye Zichen took out his phone and handed it over to Xia Keke, who didnt really understand what was going on.
Ill leave my phone with you. Ill be back very soon.
Then, Ye Zichen turned towards the man, We doing it right now?
We have to. Otherwise, itll be toote, the man chuckled.
Ye Zichen immediately nodded, Then... lets go!
If you are enjoying Red Packet Server or want more chapters in advance, please consider pledging to my Patreon for more chapters and some great artwork! February ising, so dont hesitate if you want ess to even more very goodmissioned artwork of RPS character artworks!
Chapter 505 – Mount Huaguo and the Water Curtain Cave
Chapter 505 C Mount Huaguo and the Water Curtain Cave
Dong, dong.
All of the people in the Nine Tail Fox ns kitchen randomly fell down, and two people with their faces covered in red veils climbed in through the window.
What do we do now that you took them all down? The two of us arent going to be enough!
What are you getting worked up for? I naturally have my ns.
Then hurry up and give me the drugs!
The two of them carefully ran over in front of the stoves, which were cooking food for the people the Nine Tail Fox n had invited for the birthday party.
Be swift, and hurry up. Pour twenty bags in each.
This isnt poison, right?
What poison? This is justxative. Hurry up and pour it all in.
Where did this viine from? You actually dared to poison the food within the Nine Tail Fox n, a yful chuckle suddenly sounded out in the kitchen.
The two people pouringxatives into the food stiffened...
They turned around slowly, then, when they saw the person who had appeared, one of the two people let out a long sigh before yanking his mask off.
Lil Zhu, you scared me to death.
The person who spoke up was the man who had suggested to cooperate with Ye Zichen. Their n was also very simple, it was merely to poison the food.
When all theirpetitors end up with diarrhea, then both he and Ye Zichen would achieve victory without anybat!
More importantly, Ye Zichen was also very willing to witness hispetitors suddenly rush over to the bathroom just as they are showing off.
Youre just acting guilty, Su Zhu twitched her mouth, then raised his eyebrows towards Ye Zichen. Who is this person beside you? You actually found yourself an ally?
Uhm, this little brother is someone with the same interests as me.
It really is rare to find someone who share your unique interests, Su Zhu twitched her mouth in a mocking manner, then raised her eyebrows. Then, please, do continue. Im looking forward to your show.
Watch us carefully! the man chuckled, then waved towards him. Just as Ye Zichen and him were going to continue the poisoning...
Liuer-jie, why did youe over?
The two people who were doing the poisoning froze once more. Meanwhile, Ye Zichen also looked towards his partner in confusion.
What to do!?
Now were caught!
At the same time, outside the kitchen...
Why are they so slow? Its nearly time... Su Liuer frowned slightly.
I took a look just now, its more or less done, Su Zhu smiled nervously. Just as she started to reach out to yank Su Liuer away...
Or even if she couldnt, she at least had to buy time for the people inside!
No, I still have to remind them, Su Liuer ignored Su Zhus words and forced her way into the kitchen.
Su Zhu was extremely nervous. However, when they arrived at the kitchen...
The staff in the kitchen rapidly worked as normal. From the looks of things, it was as if they had no idea about what just happened.
Only then did Su Zhu let out a long sigh.
As I thought, nothing would go wrong when ites to that monkey.
Su Zhu raised her eyebrows, then left the kitchen.
Su Liuer also frowned, Hurry up. Itll be bad if we miss the auspicious hour.
After repeatedly hurrying the staff, she turned around, only to find that Su Zhu had already departed, causing her to mutter, When did Lil Zhu leave...
...
Keke, why isnt Ye Zichen over here?
Su Yan, who went over anticipating to meet up with him, immediately looked a little depressed when she saw that Ye Zichen wasnt there.
Xia Keke also frowned, then shrugged, I dont know either. He left with a very strange uncle. The two of them were acting very mysterious. I have no idea what they went off to do.
Uncle? Su Yan frowned. Also, I had snuck away toe visit. Since Zichen isnt here, then Ill go back first, thene and find you again after the birthday party ends.
...
Achoo.
The man who had grabbed Ye Zichen by the shoulder suddenly sneezed. He rubbed his nose, then let Ye Zichen go, spoke while shaking off thest remnant of his fear. Thank godozi left a spatial drop-off point. Otherwise, we definitely would have been caught by that woman.
At the same moment, Ye Zichen also looked up and around in confusion.
If there was no surprise, then they arent in the Nine Tail Foxs city anymore.
Suddenly, he saw that in front of him...
A group of monkeys were messing around and ying with each other. All sorts of fruit trees could be seen all around them. What was even more eye-catching was that there was also several bags of... spicy gluten near a fruit te!
Then, Ye Zichen looked around in confusion a few more times.
Water Curtain Cave.
Oh my god, is this Mount Huaguo!?
Hey, is this Mount Huaguo? Ye Zichen blinked in shock.
The man paused for a moment, then nodded, Yes. Im telling you, thank godozi was intelligent, otherwise, both of us would have been caught by Su Liuer.
That isnt the point, alright?
The main point is just how did you bring me to Mount Huaguo? Isnt this the Great Sages ce?
To Ye Zichens surprise, just as he was thinking about the Great Sage, an armor wearing monkey with a cup of cup noodles in his hands walked over to greet them.
It was the Great Sage himself!
Ol Three, didnt you take your son to go for a marriage interview alongside Ol Four? Youre already back?
Theres no way that was over so quick. I havent even made my move yet, the man rolled his eyes showing his annoyance. I nearly got caught by her just now when we were drugging the good. I just came back to take a breather before going back.
Oh, I see. Here, noodles that big bro just heated up. Want a taste? With that, the Great Sage handed the cup of cup noodles over. At the same time, he also noticed Ye Zichen, who stood at a distance not far away. And who is this?
The man gulped down the entire cup of cup noodles, the smacked his lips and ced the cup off to the side.
A small ally I met when I was going over there. Were going to snatch two of the sisters of the Su family. Im going for the big sis, and hes going for the third sis.
Interesting. I, Old Sun, have heard that they have a second sis as well. How about I, Old Sun,e and join in the fun as well? the Great Sage immediately got interested when he heard that.
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen was already shockedpletely speechless...
Mount Huaguo and the Water Curtain Cave.
Whats more, this man is actually the Great Sages third lil brother.
Then, doesnt that mean that, ording the Baidu baike1 pages Ive read in the Modern Realm, this slightly evil monkey in front of me is actually Yuan Hong, the Long Armed Ape!?
What made Ye Zichen even more speechless was that the Great Sage actually wanted to join in on the fun as well.
Youre better off not going. Youre already a Buddhist, and youre still thinking of snatching women... Ye Zichen couldnt help but retort.
The Great Sage was stunned, Who are you? You actually dare to tell me, Old Sun, off? But this is very strange, why does your voice sound a bit familiar?
Yuan Hong, who was currently allied with Ye Zichen, couldnt help but frown. He knew his big brothers personality very well.
He has a shitty temper.
Little brother, dont just randomly say things. I cant help you if my big bro wants to bully you, Yuan Hong couldnt help but raise his eyebrows.
To his surprise, Ye Zichen merely chuckled, How could I not sound familiar to you. Look at who I am!
Ye Zichen raised his hand and yanked the veil away from his face.
When the Great Sage saw Ye Zichen...
Bro, how did you get here!?
If you are enjoying Red Packet Server or want more chapters in advance, please consider pledging to my Patreon for more chapters and some great artwork! February ising, so dont hesitate if you want ess to even more very goodmissioned artwork of RPS character artworks!
1. Chinese equivalent of Wikipedia.
Chapter 506 – Seeking a Husband
Chapter 506 C Seeking a Husband
The Great Sage walked over in shock. He could not understand how Ye Zichen actually appeared on Mount Huaguo.
Didnt your third little bro already exin it once? He brought me over?
You two already know each other? Yuan Hong waspletely confused when he heard what was going on. The random ally I found at the Nine Tail Foxs ce is actually bros with my big bro.
Hes the same Sky Sovereign Nameless I told you about, the Great Sage pointed over at Ye Zichen.
Yuan Hong was stunned.
Yuan Hong had held a good impression of the Sky Sovereign ever since Ye Zichen had just entered the Heavenly Courts chat group and got to know the Great Sage.
That was all because... He was a Wahaha fanatic as well.
He had always wanted to see Sky Sovereign, and he had hoped to get on good terms with thetter so that... he could be given the discount the next time he buys Wahaha.
Sky Sovereign, so its actually you, Yuan Hongs face was covered in smiles. He then rubbed his hands with a chuckle. It really is fate for us to meet at Su Liuers. Whats more, your rtionship with big bro is also beyond great... So, I wonder if I can make an unreasonable request?
Please ask away.
Can you give me a discount on Wahaha? Yue Laos pricing is truly too expensive!
...
Ye Zichens expression instantly became strange. He scratched his nose, then thought about it after taking a nce at Yuan Hongs anticipatory gaze, then couldnt help but chuckle, Alright, then Ill tell Yue Lao the next time you go and buy stuff from him.
Then add me on WeChat?
After adding Yuan Hong on WeChat, Ye Zichen stared at the surrounding fruit trees with great interest. Mount Huaguos fruits are all spiritual fruits. Although they were not as amazing as the Peaches of Immortality, it was still able to strengthen peoples bodies and lengthen their lifespans.
If I steal a bit back...
But it definitely is going to be hard with the Great Sage here.
I had to send so many bottles of Wahaha to him just for a single peach. If I want to pick a few fruits, I definitely have to avoid him.
Just as Ye Zichen thought about that, the Great Sage left as if he had just thought of something...
Yuan Hong, Ye Zichen shouted towards Yuan Hong.
He immediately ran over, Sky Sovereign, what is it?
Your fruits here are quite nice... Ye Zichens meaning was already very clear, and since Yuan Hong was a smart person, he nodded with a smile, and hooked his finger at a nearby fruit tree...
All of the fruits on the fruit trees immediately flew over, and not longter, they had already piled up into a huge pile.
Sky Sovereign, put them away quickly. Were screwed if my big broes back and discovers this.
Understand, Ye Zichen took out his phone to scan all the fruits, and stored them into his phones Treasure Chest in mere moments.
He couldnt help but smirk when he stared at the spiritual fruits sitting in the Treasure Chest.
I truly didnte over to Mount Huaguo for nothing!
At the same time, the Great Sage also hurried over. However, he did not notice that the fruit trees themselves were already bare.
Instead, he merely asked, Arent you guys going to steal the girls hand in marriage. Are you going to be in time if you just stay here?
His sudden appearance caused Ye Zichen to jump, thus causing him to put on a strange expression.
Meanwhile, Yuan Hong continued to mutter silently. Its gettingte. Big bro, then Sky Sovereign and I are going to return!
Go on, go on. Ill be waiting for your good news at home, the Great Sage smiled and waved towards them. After watching them leave, he walked over to a nearby stone chair and hooked his finger at the fruit trees...
No response.
Hmm? That is strange.
He leaped over to the fruit trees.
The Great Sage immediately cursed when he saw the bare fruit trees, You really are my good bro. You didnt even leave a single one for me, Old Sun! Never mind, since there isnt any here, then I, Old Sun, will just steal it from the Heavenly Court.
Zoom.
Yuan Hong and Ye Zichen suddenly appeared in the Nine Tail Foxs kitchen once again,pletely shocking every single one of them.
Huuuu, Yuan Hong was not worried at all. He merely raised his palm and blew towards it.
Bang, bang, bang.
The Nine Tail Foxes all fell down onto the floor once again like the first time they had arrived in the kitchen.
It seems like it has already begun. We have to hurry.
...
Everyone, thank you foring to my little sisters birthday, regardless of the length of the journey, Su Zhu wore a long purple dress and smiled towards the masses.
The splitting of tasks for the Nine Tail Fox n was very clear between Su Liuer and Su Zhu.
Su Liuer was in charge of battles. She would dominate anyone who dared to challenge the position of the Nine Tail Fox n with violence, personally.
Meanwhile, Su Zhu was in charge of external rtionships, including and not limited to things such as their alliance with other ns.
One example of such was Su Yans birthday party.
Lil sis, Su Zhu waved towards Su Yan.
The figure, who sat on the chair and looked around for Ye Zichen, walked over. However, she continued to search for Ye Zichens position amongst the crowds.
I believe that this is the first time a lot of you have seen the Third Young Lady of the Nine Tail Fox n. Allow me to introduce her to you all. She is Su Yan!
Many of the young men gulped. As expected of someone from the Nine Tail Fox n, her beauty...
I believe that all of you have already gotten some news about it. It is as you all have heard. Lil Sis will be twenty-one with this birthday, so as the older sisters, we wish so help her seek a good partner. The method ofpetition is very simple, all it requires is for lil sis to like you. Of course, you will get extra points if you can move Liuer-jie and I, Su Zhu smiled towards the audience.
However, Su Yan waspletely shocked, Sis!
Shhh, Su Zhu put her finger on her lips, then rubbed Su Yans head, before turning back to the audience. Of course, were not only just marrying our little sister off this time... Su Liuer is also part of the prize.
Wow.
The entire audience was dumbfounded, then a round ofmotion broke the silence.
Both Su Liuers strength and beauty were amongst the best. Anyone who can get her to marry them would cause the entire Three Realms to feel envious of them.
However, there was a single question that required answering first C Who dares to marry her!
Yuan Hong had caused a hugemotion while pursuing Su Liuer. Since he was one of the top existences of the Endless Beast Region, no one would even dare to fight over a woman with him.
Lil Sis! Su Liuer couldnt stand it anymore. She instantly stood up in surprise.
Big sis, dont be like this. Im just saying. Who would dare to pursue you outside of Yuan Hong? I merely said that to...
Hehe... Su Liuer smiled, then nodded. I understand. Im actually just a sideshow, right?
With that, her body released a shockingly freezing air.
This cold air not only chilled the audiences bodies, but also any interest they had in Su Liuer.
Men, who wants toe and try?
Chapter 507 – You’re all trash
Chapter 507 C Youre all trash
Gulp.
All of the young men present didnt even dare to raise their heads when the chill radiated out. All of them lowered their heads while trembling.
This is Su Liuer, a peak existence in the Endless Beast Region.
Although Su Zhu said Su Liuer was looking for a partner as well, anyone without sufficient strength going up would merely be seeking death!
Su Yan was extremely frantic as well. She stared at Su Zhu with wide open eyes...
After all, this older sister of hers knew that she has someone she loves.
Second sis, Su Yan silently pulled on the corner of Su Zhus robes. At that moment, Su Zhu was merely waiting for Yuan Hongs grand entrance...
Why hasnt hee yet?
Second sis! Su Yan yanked with a bit more force once again when she saw that Su Zhu did not notice.
Huh? Ah! Su Zhu instantly understood what Su Yan wanted to say when she saw Su Yans expression, so she merely raised her eyebrows. Dont be nervous, this doesnt have much to do with you.
But...
Do you not believe second siss words? Su Zhu smiled.
At the same time, Su Liuer also looked down emotionlessly at the audience, who were already frozen in fear.
Huh, people like you actually want to wed me?
At that very moment, a young man stood up with a tremble. Su Liuer frowned when she saw him, causing the young man to nearly fall back onto the floor in fear...
n-n Head Su, I want to ask for Su Yans hand in marriage.
Heh, no, Su Liuer snorted.
Why not? Im not asking for your hand in marriage, you should at least let me speak to Su Yan, right? the young man replied with a frown.
His thoughts were very simple. Su Yans beauty was also excellent, and if he were able to wed her, then he would still be able to be rted to the Nine Tail Fox n.
Are you questioning me? Su Liuer stared.
The young man immediately sat down once again with a tremble.
Su Liuer couldnt help but snort when she saw that, Heh, you actually want to marry someone of our Su family just like that. A bunch of wimps!
Arent n Head Sus words a bit too much? a young man suddenly stood up. Yes, the Nine Tail Fox n is indeed the peak n in the Central Continent, but isnt insulting us, the other ns and races, like that a bit too much?
Too much? I dont think so at all, at that very moment, a yful snort sounded out from the sky.
When everyone looked up to see the source of theughter, they saw Ye Zichen slowly descend andnd in an extremely handsome manner. Then, he stood up straight and pointed at the audience with a chuckle, Im not targeting anyone, but I merely want to say that, youre all trash!
Zichen-ge, Xia Keke, who sat among the audience, suddenly giggled.
Lil White also couldnt help but speak up, My Boss is truly dominating.
Heh, merely a mboyant show, Zuo Mo bit her lips tightly. If there is no surprise, then Su Yan is the Susu that Xia Keke mentioned earlier.
So its this kid... Su Liuer also couldnt help but knit her eyebrows. However, she didnt disagree with his words.
She felt the same thing as Ye Zichen from her perspective.
All of them here are trash!
Ye Zichen, the eyes of Su Yan, who stood on the side, lit up. Meanwhile, Su Zhu also smiled meaningfully.
From the looks of this young mans clothes, he seems to be the one I saw in the kitchen. Since he has arrived, then Yuan Hong should be here soon, right?
Ye Zichen looked back and smiled towards Su Yan when he heard her voice, I cant let anyone take my woman.
With that, he looked down at the enraged audience and snorted. If youve got guts and dont agree, thene up. Ill show you whether youre trash or not.
Heh, I do want to see whether your actualbat ability is as strong as you say, a young man in a blue robe suddenly stood up. However, before he even managed to walk towards the stage...
Pbbbbbbbtttttt.
A revolting stench diffused through the audience. The young mans expression also drastically changed, then he held his stomach and ran towards a solitary ce...
What? Why did you walk halfway, then run? As I thought, trash is trash! Ye Zichen smiled yfully. However, he understood very well in his heart that, thexative which he and Yuan Hong had poured into the food should have taken effect.
Kid, dont be too full of yourself, another person stood up amongst the guests. However, he also ran away after taking a few steps towards the stage, just like the blue robed young man before him.
All of a sudden, all of the guests were stunned.
What kind of trick did this brat pull? Why did everyone who challenged him end up running to the toilet? Plenty of people were rather confused, but...
Pbbbbbbbtttttt.
Pbbbbbbbtttttt.
Pbbbbbbbtttttt.
As if the thought triggered a chain reaction, all of the guests begun to run away while clutching their stomachs.
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen stood on the stage and repeatedly shook his head and snickered, Just what scared you guys so much? Its so shameful! Never mind, this little lord wont bully you guys. If youre so scared of me, then Ill give you all one chance. Ill challenge every single one of you!
However, none of the guests could even pay attention to what he said. They all hurried towards the Nine Tail Fox ns toilets...
What happened to them? Lil White couldnt help but raise his eyebrows.
Yet, at that very moment, Jail King also opened his eyes wide, F*ck, someone drugged the food!
With that, he also held his pants and followed the diarrhea army in search for toilets.
When Ye Zichen saw that most of the audience seats instantly became empty, he shrugged and let out a sigh, then twitched his mouth, Experts are truly lonely.
Then, he walked in front of Su Yan and held her hand with a smile, I want to ask for your hand in marriage. What do you think?
I ept, Su yan smiled sweetly.
Meanwhile, Su Zhu tried extremely hard to stop herself fromughing, because the entire crowd all getting diarrhea was way too rare, and she was also easily humored.
However, Su Liuer looked at the empty seats coldly, then squinted her eyes towards Ye Zichen. Arent your actions a bit too despicable?
Sis, dont make outrageous ims. Just how are my actions despicable? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows as if he didnt know what she was talking about. I challenged them all by myself, but they didnt dare to answer to my challenge. What can I do about it? If anythings to me, then me it on my domineering aura, which scared them to the point of them shitting their pants!
Ha... Su Liuer smiled indifferently, then hooked her fingers towards the guests food.
A delicious looking and smelling of perfection flew over. Su Liuer held the te in her hands and sniffed it, then allowed it to fly back to its original position.
Theres no problem with it, Su Liuer muttered with a frown.
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen was chuckling hard in his heart.
Thexative Yuan Hong gave me cannot be seen or tasted. People wouldnt even notice after ingesting it, so she naturally cant smell it.
However, at that moment, one of the few people remaining in the audience seats stood up. He had a single strand of hair standing up on top of his head, which protruded out of his hat. He repeatedly fanned away the stench he smelled, and retorted, F*ck, what sort of stench is this!?
Just as he muttered, he suddenly noticed Su Yan, who stood upon the stage. He instantly reached into his pocket and took out a picture.
Tap, tap, tap.
He quickly ran onto the stage, then grabbed Su Yans ankle.
Mom!
Chapter 508 – I protect the Fox Yaos
Chapter 508 C I protect the Fox Yaos
Mom.
Mom!
Both Ye Zichen and Su Yan werepletely shocked.
Ye Zichen immediately kicked the young man who was sobbing and calling Su Yan Mom. Is there something wrong with you? I dont have such an old son.
Su Yan blushed profusely upon hearing that.
The young man also looked up after being kicked, and when he saw Ye Zichen... Boss Ye.
Gou Yuzhan! Ye Zichen was stunned, but he immediately smacked the back of Gou Yuzhans head without greeting him. Whats wrong with you? Look at her carefully, this is your sis, not your mom!
Is she not? Gou Yuzhan was shocked upon hearing that. Then he took out a portrait from his pocket. See? Is the person in the portrait is her?
Ye Zichen received the portrait then examined it carefully. The portrait in the woman indeed looked a bit simr to Su Yan, but she also looked a bit simr to Su Zhu and Su Liuer...
Let me take a look, Su Zhu reached out her hand. Ye Zichen handed it over, then not longter, she called out. Isnt this Liuer-jie?
Who is Liuer-jie! Gou Yuzhans ahoge wobbled as he shouted.
Su Zhu pointed at Su Liuer, who was standing off to the side with a shocked expression.
Mom! Gou Yuzhan immediately leapt over to Su Liuers side, and hugged her ankles in tears. Mom, you cant be so heartless as to toss dad and I away. My dad only loves you, how can you not want us anymore!?
As he wiped away his tears, he could asionally open his palm, which was covered in dense text...
Its script notes!
Mom, the life of my dad and I have been too hard these years. They saw that the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl can meet once a year, but my dad havent seen you for some ten-odd years. Look, Ive already grown up from a baby waiting for milk into an adult. Just think about how long we havent met.
Let go of me, Su Liuer shook her leg.
However, Gou Yuzhan held on tightly as if he didnt feel anything, Im not letting go!
You letting go or not!? Chilling air instantly radiated out from Su Liuers body. Then sheughed coldly. Yuan Hong, this is your doing, right? If you dont want to stay a few years in a block of ice, then hurry up and take this kid away.
Whoosh.
Yuan Hong instantly appeared awkwardly in front of everyone, while he held Gou Yuzhan in his hands.
Smack.
Yuan Hong smacked Gou Yuzhans head, then couldnt help but curse, Just what were you doing? It was such a great n, but you ruined it by hugging the wrong person from the very beginning.
Why are you ming me for this? Its not like you dont know Im short-sighted, Gou Yuzhan red back. Also, your drawing skills are too terrible, would I have hugged the wrong person if you drew the portrait better!?
You still dare to argue withozi? Yuan Hong raised his hand to p Gou Yuzhan, but Su Liuer stopped him.
Yuan Hong, dont be in such a hurry to shift the me. Shouldnt you give me a good exnation for all this?
As Su Liuer spoke, Su Zhu also silently started to run away, only to be stopped by the sudden appearance of a wall of ice.
Lil Zhu, where do you think you are going?
Hehe, I feel a bit ufortable, so I want to go to the bathroom, Su Zhu chuckled like an idiot.
Su Liuer merely nodded her head as she listened, Oh, I see. But dont go. Even if you go, there probably wouldnt be any space for you to go, so...
Boom.
An ice house suddenly shot up from the ground.
Su Zhus face immediately turned stark white upon seeing it.
This was the little room which Su Liuer had shut her in whenever she was disobedient when she was young.
If youre feeling ufortable, then go in the bathroom in there. Nobody will see you.
Big sis... Su Zhu shook Su Liuers arm coquettishly and pouted. I know my wrongs. I just felt like it would be fun, but I didnt expect the amazing scene Yuan Hong talked about to be so low level!
Fun. So you sold your older sister out for fun, Su Liuer frowned, then knocked Su Zhu on the head. It wouldve been much better if you told me beforehand. I asionally felt a strange aura around our Nine Tail Fox n. I thought it was someone who held ill intentions towards us.
asionally? Yuan Hong frowned. Su Liuer, when did you notice that aura?
It wasnt you all? Su Liuer raised her eyebrows. Its been here the entire time, I felt it starting from when the sun rose up to just now!
Ye Zichen and Yuan Hong looked at each other in shock. We were at Mount Huaguo just now...
Su Liuer, that aura wasnt mine, Yuan Hong raised his eyebrows. I was at Mount Huaguo with Brother Ye just now. We stayed there for at least an hour!
Then... Su Liuer was stunned as well. This isnt right, Ive been feeling that strange aura the entire time.
At that very moment, an explosion reverberated at the back of the Nine Tail Fox ns city.
Crap! Yuan Hong was the first to rush out, followed by Ye Zichen, Su Liuer and the rest.
Xia Keke, who was sitting amongst the audience, raised her eyebrows and turned to Lil White and co., Lets go and see whats happened together.
A huge spatial rift tore at the space surrounding it at the origin of the explosion. Countless slime monsters and huge abyssals crawled out from within the rift.
All fox yaos with over five hundred years of cultivation, attack! The head of the fox yao guards gave his orders, while the weaker women, youngsters and elders, all retreated under their protection.
As expected of a Formation Grandmaster. You could actually open the door to the Three Realms, a ck-skinned man sat on top of the rift and smiled excitedly.
The white robed man merely smiled as he stood beside him, Im alright, but Im not of at the Grandmaster level yet.
Yiyun, there is no need for you to be so humble. You are the true number one person in the Demon Realm when ites to formations. The title of Grandmaster will be yours sooner orter, the ck-skinned man smiled, then pointed towards the abyssals with a shout. Work harder! The more you guys eat, the happier the higher ups will be.
Ssh.
At that very moment, all of the advancing abyssals were all frozen into ice sculptures. Then, countless stick images fell down from the sky and smashed them into smithereens.
The n Head is here. Everybody, retreat! the guard captain immediately gave the signal of retreat.
There was one such tradition in the Nine Tail Fox n.
Everybody retreats when Su Liuer acts!
All of the fox yaos hurriedly left the battleground while covering each other.
Meanwhile, the person sitting on top of the spatial rift squinted his eyes, and wanted to suppress all of those fox yaos...
Yet...
You still dare to act so outrageously with me here!?
Su Liuer frowned, then punched towards the man without any hesitation.
Dong.
The moment her fist connected with the man, he flew back several hundred meters and fell to the ground.
Su Liuer red at him, while her body radiated a chilling aura. I protect the fox yaos, understand?
Chapter 509 – Come and Die!
Chapter 509 C Come and Die!
All of the fox yaos smiled when they heard that huge sound. They truly believed from the depths of their hearts that their n Head could not be defeated by anyone.
Su Liuer had never disappointed her nsmen either. She looked indifferently towards the man who fell to the ground, and caused dust to scatter through the air, while the cold air around her fingertips became even colder.
Ive met an expert, the man twisted his neck and stood up. It seemed like he didnt take any damage at all. He merely smiled, then walked back to the spatial rift and looked forward.
Do not challenge my patience. Thend of the fox yaos is not a ce for you toe. Scram! Su Liuer continued to gaze forward indifferently, but the temperature of the surroundings dropped even further.
The ck-skinned man smiled. He nodded towards the person standing beside him, thenrge amounts of purple mist began to flow out from the spatial rift.
The mist diffused outwards, and the moment any fox yaos came into contact with the mist, they immediately fell to the ground.
Damn it! Su Liuer bit her lips and cursed softly. Then she raised her hand in order to freeze the air around her. However, the mist was diffusing too quickly that the space of her freezing was unable to keep up with the rate at which the mist spread.
Ye Zichen, who chased after her, also saw the swirling purple mist and the copsing fox yaos.
Demons!
From the looks of it, the poisonous effect of the mist has be stronger than before, otherwise, there was no way the yaos would have copsed in the mist, since they do have a bit of yao spiritual energy as well.
Engulf the World!
At the same time, Gou Yuzhan squinted his eyes and roared, then begun to suck the purple mist into his mouth.
Bang.
The mist did eventually disperse, but Gou Yuzhan sat down heavily on the ground while wearing a terrible expression.
Gou Yuzhan! Ye Zichen cried out.
Dont mind me, my situation isnt too bad, Gou Yuzhan covered his mouth with his right hand, then raised his eyebrows. Theyre the people from back then, right? Boss, hurry over there.
Ye Zichen nodded, then turned towards Su Zhu, This purple mist is demonic energy from the Demon Realm. Weaker people would turn into abyssals if they inhale too much demonic energy. Hurry up and get the stronger people of your n to cover the weaker ones retreat. Then at the very least, stop letting the demonic energy spread further.
With that, he licked his lips, and ran towards the mountain in the back.
Damn it, damn it! Su Liuer continuously cursed. She understood very well that as long as she destroys the spatial rift, she would be able to stop the demonic energy from surging in. However, she could feel a spiritual formation protecting the spatial rift.
Even her and Yuan Hong attacking together was unable to have any effect on it.
Both Yuan Hong and her were already amongst the top brass of fighters in the Endless Beast Region. The ability of the person who set the formation would be at least at the level of a Grandmaster if they even they were unable to destroy the spiritual formation together.
Since the ck-skinned person spewing trash didnt look like a formation master, it was very clear that the hooded man beside him was the formation master.
Worried? the dark-skinned man mocked them.
At that very moment...
Su Yiyun! A thunderous roar of anger sounded out in the mist-filled rear mountains. Suddenly, a white figure shot towards the spatial rift like a bolt of lightning.
The man under the hood raised his head with a bit of surprise in his eyes.
However, his expression was soon reced by a mocking smile. He peeled back his hood.
Youre actually here as well. Long time no see, Su Yiyuns hair had already turned silver. His face that had been that of a twenty-something years old also turned ancient, with wrinkles crawling all over his forehead.
Ye Zichen momentarily paused when he saw Su Yiyuns appearance. However, he soon smiled coldly.
Hehe, Xuan-Yuan... Ye Zichen raised his right hand as he dashed over. Xuan-Yuan Sword, which had been getting nurtured in his right arm immediately came out andnded in his hand with a brilliant light.
Shatter.
Ye Zichen held the sword with both hands and swung down. Since he had already fought Su Yiyun several times, he naturally knew that there was a spiritual formation in front of him.
Crack.
A small crack appeared on the unperceivable spiritual formation. Ye Zichen caught the sound with his ear, then straightened his posture and sliced horizontally with Xuan-Yuan Sword.
Break!
Bang.
The spiritual turned into glittering light and dispersed.
The dark-skinned person, Su Liuer and Yuan Hong all raised their eyebrows.
The spiritual formation broke!
Yet, only Su Yiyun smiled, Youve grown.
All thanks to you, Ye Zichen replied coldly. Xuan-Yuan Sword suddenly glowed brightly...
Die! A blinding light shot out from the sword.
However, Su Yiyun merely raised his hand and flicked the ray of light.
Crack.
The ray of light shattered.
In the end, youre still too weak, Su Yiyun squinted his eyes and looked forward. I told you to live in anger and hatred, but it seems like it didnt really do its work on you.
Creak.
Ye Zichen clenched his fist tightly, then looked up and stared straight at Su Yiyuns face, which had turned slightly ancient...
Tell me, where did you hide Yumei!
Didnt she die? Didnt you see it then? Su Yiyun snickered.
Tell me the truth. Where is Xiao Yumei!? Ye Zichen roared angrily like a madman.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang also took the chance to absorb his anger, causing Xuan-Yuan Sword to emit an eerie feeling.
How did you know? Su Yiyuns expression turned cold as well. Then, a coldugh surfaced on his face. Shes in my manor right now. To tell the truth, that woman of yours... really isnt half bad!
Before Su Yiyun finished, Ye Zichen waved his sword towards him.
Su Yiyun retreated as fast as he could, but the sword still sliced him across the abdomen and drew blood. He used his hand to quickly stop the bleeding, then looked up and snorted, Angry?
Die! Ye Zichen hacked at Su Yiyun with Xuan-Yuan Sword once again, but this time, Su Yiyun was ready for it.
Ding.
A spiritual formation instantly covered his entire body.
He also chuckled, You cant do anything to me. Ye-zi, youre too weak.
Crack.
Yet, at that very moment, the spiritual formation covering Su Yiyun suddenly cracked. He turned around in surprise, and saw the scattered ice crystals on the floor, then saw a person appear beside Ye Zichen.
I told you already, I protect the fox yaos! Are you ignoring me by acting so out of line on my turf?
Bang, bang, bang.
At the same time, countless images of sticks fell down from the sky.
Su Yiyuns pupils contracted, then quickly retreated several tens of meters.
The images fell onto the ground.
A myriad of deep craters appeared on the ground.
At that moment, Yuan Hong had changed into his golden armor, and roared with his huge avatar. Puny demon scum,e and die!
Chapter 510 – Scourge
Chapter 510 C Scourge
F*ck!
Hes huge!
Ye Zichen looked up at Yuan Hong, who had already transformed into his avatar, then went over andpared himself to the side of his foot...
Mhm, Im exactly as tall as his foot.
Dont move around recklessly like that. He cant see a little ant like you after taking the form of his avatar. My little sisters heart will hurt a lot if he steps on you, Su Liuer grabbed Ye Zichen by the cor and leaped backwards bringing him along.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, Who did you call a little ant? Say it again if you dare.
So what if I say it a hundred times more? Would you attack me? Dont forget, Im a woman, and a woman capable fighting at that. More importantly, Im your older sister-inw.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen instantly submitted.
He couldnt retort at all!
Afternding at a safe position with Ye Zichen, Su Liuer looked up at Yuan Hong, Ill leave it to you.
Leave it to me. If I help you deal with this problem, then can I try courting you?
Never mind the courting, but I can give you a chance to go on a date with me, Su Liuer smiled softly.
Deal! Yuan Hong answered with a low voice, but he was beyond happy in his heart.
The price of activating his avatar was quite huge, but it was worth it if he got a chance to go on a date with Su Liuer in exchange. Yuan Hong very quickly stopped smiling. This is the best chance to disy my manly charm, an opportunity like this doesnte very often.
Formation Master, I do want to see just how capable is a Formation Grandmaster! Yuan Hong roared as he smashed down with the stick in his hands.
At that moment, Su Yiyuns face no longer showed any kind of rxed expression.
Then, he turned his gaze towards Ye Zichen...
Actually, I was just kidding. I have no interest in that woman, Xiao Yumei, but her situation in the Demon Realm isnt so good. Ye Zichen,e and snatch her back if you can!
A spatial rift instantly appeared in front of him, and he snuck into the rift the moment the sticknded at where he had been.
Su Yiyun, take me with you! the ck-skinned man ran quickly towards the rift.
However, Su Yiyun ignored him and snorted, Grandpa isnt going to y with you guys anymore!
Whoosh.
The rift disappeared, and the stick alsonded on the ground.
The ck-skinned man frantically dodged the attacks of the sticks, but when he finally reached the spatial rift, which Su Yiyun had opened up, he could only watch as the spatial rift disappeared in front of his eyes.
Su Yiyun! the man shouted with bloodshot eyes.
The humongous Yuan Hong snorted softly, as if he was very unhappy with Su Yiyun running away. But at least theres still one left.
Stop shouting, couldnt you tell that he intentionally left and discarded you? Su Liuer snickered.
The man bit his lips with his bloodshot eyes, and purple blood begun to flow out from the tear on his lips...
Lets die together!
With that, his body begun to swell.
Yuan Hong, retreat quickly, he wants to self explode! Su Liuer shouted worriedly.
Yuan Hong also understood the demons intentions, so he retracted his avatar as quick as possible, but the dark-skinned manughed maniacally.
Haha, die, lets die together!
His veins popped up, and his skin exploded.
F*ck, its toote! Seeing that he was unable to avoid it, Yuan Hong clenched his teeth...
Im going to gamble!
He dashed to where Su Liuer was as quick as he could and used his own body to shield her. This way, at the very least, the self explosion wouldnt hurt Su Liuer.
However...
Even after a good thirty seconds, there was still no explosion.
They looked back slowly and saw that a daoist elder had suddenly appeared beside the dark skinned man alongside a cocky looking young man.
We, the Immortal Region, want to take this person away. I wonder if the Master of Fox Yaos and Lord Long Arm Ape can agree to that? the elder touched his beard and smiled.
Yuan Hong also retracted his avatar with a frown, while Su Liuer knitted her eyebrows. Youre from the Immortal Region?
Yes! the elder nodded. We have been investigating the Demon Realm, we want to take this demon back for interrogation.
Geezer, you really do know how to take advantage of things, Yuan Hong raised his eyebrows and snorted. Laozi fought so hard, and you actually want to bring him away just like that?
Commander Yuan really knows how to joke. You didnt seem to have done all that much have you? In fact, it was the young man beside you who had an intense fight with the demons formation master, the elder continued to smile softly and pointed towards Ye Zichen.
Hes my bro, so its the same, Yuan Hong replied shamelessly.
Yet, at that very moment, a pile of spiritual items suddenly appeared on the grasnd on the hills.
This is thepensation for Commander Yuan activating your avatar. I wonder if we can bring him back like this?
Ahem... Yuan Hong was slightly moved after seeing all that. However, he still didnt feel right being the one to make decision, thus, he could only rub his hands and look towards Ye Zichen and Su Liuer. What do you guys think?
I have no interests in demons. Since the Immortal Region wants to take him away, then let them, Su Liuer continued to reply using the ice-cold tone.
I dont mind, Ye Zichen also replied softly.
Heh, scourge, as Ye Zichen spoke, the cocky young man who arrived with the elder suddenly twitched his mouth and snorted.
Ye Zichens gaze instantly turned dark.
The elder also smacked the young man on the back of his head, Stop talking, go and apologize.
I refuse, the young man snorted stubbornly. Was I wrong? He is the scourge, if it wasnt for him...
Shut up. Youre being locked up for half a year after we return! the elder raised his eyebrows and scolded angrily. Then, he immediately smiled apologetically. My disciple is rather young, and doesnt quite know how to speak. I hope you take no offense to that. This old man will be bringing the demon back now. See you.
Thus, the elder and the cocky young man disappeared with a leap.
Yuan Hong frowned at the ce they left from and said coldly, That grandson was insulting my bro just now? F*ck, if he didnt run so quickly,ozi wouldve given him the stick.
You? Dont kid me! Su Liuer snorted in disdain. Couldnt you tell how strong the elder was? If it was your big bro, then he might have been able to fight him.
Hehehe... Yuan Hong scratched his head with a coy smile. However, that was merely because it came from Su Liuer, he would have just smashed anyone else who said that.
But it is strange. Didnt the Demon Realm get demolished a long time ago? Why are there still demons? Whats more, this spatial gate was opened in thend of us fox yaos. It seems like Ill have to check all of the surrounding seals.
Then our date...
The dates going to be reinforcing the fox yaos seals. You got a problem with that? Su Liuer raised her eyebrows coldly.
Yuan Hong was naturally unwilling. In the date of his dreams, there was definitely a bit of romance, and a bit of adult actions.
However, he didnt dare to say anything.
No problem, no problem, Yuan Hong forced a smile.
Only then did Su Liuer nod in satisfaction.
Yet, Ye Zichen continued to stand on the spot with a pondering look...
Scourge?
Was he talking about me?
Chapter 511 – Su Yiyun and Gu Li
Chapter 511 C Su Yiyun and Gu Li
A spatial rift appeared in an area filled with dense demonic energy, then Su Yiyun walked out of the spatial crack with a tired expression.
Lord Su, youve returned, the patrolling captain ran over with a ttering smile.
His humanoid figure, dark skin and ck eyes without any sclera were absolute proof that he was of pure demonic heritage.
Mhmm, Su Yiyun nodded.
The patrol captain took a nce behind Su Yiyun, Didnt Lord Balor go with you? Why didnt I see him return with you?
Dont ask about what you shouldnt, Su YIyuns expression turned serious.
The patrol captain immediately gulped, then smiled coyly, I understand, this puny one will not ask anymore! Lord ck Dragon is waiting for you in the hall, do you need this puny one to take you...
No need, Su Yiyun interrupted the patrol captains words coldly, then walked forward.
When he had finally left the sight of the patrol members, one of them twitched his mouth and snorted, Isnt he just a human? Whats he acting so full of himself for?
Smack.
The guard captain smacked his subordinates head, then put his finger on his lips and said vigntly, Dont just spout things. Lord Su isnt just anymon person.
I know that, but isnt he just a Formation Grandmaster? Yet hes way too proud. No matter what, I dont like him, the team member muttered unhappily.
Do you think that youre the only one who doesnt like him? Plenty of people dont like him, but just who would actually dare to do anything to him? Dont think about it so much, lets patrol properly. Those high up existences are not people we can chitchat about, with that, the patrol captain begun to walk forward once again.
...
The dark pce appeared rather sinister. Yet, the moment Su Yiyun stepped into the hall, the fires around the pce begun to burn,pletely illuminating the previously pitch-dark pce.
Lord ck Dragon, this subordinate has returned.
Youve came back so quickly? I thought I would have to wait a bit longer, a ck robed man suddenly appeared on the throne in the empty pce. He looked around Su Yiyun for a moment, then raised his eyebrows. Why didnt Balore back as well?
Balor died in a fight, Su Yiyun replied indifferently.
Fight? Balor is one of themanders of the Swirling Gates, he had strength which is equivalent to the Twelve Demon Sovereigns. He actually... died in the fight? the man on the throne squinted his eyes, then asked in a judging manner. Master Su, shouldnt you give this king a good exnation?
I already felt very tired while forcefully opening the spatial gate. Unfortunately, there were a few peak powerhouses where wended. Since we were unable to match them, we could only retreat... Balor... died while fighting to protect me! Su Yiyun revealed the wound on his chest as he spoke.
Lord ck Dragon nced at the wound, then raised his eyebrows as he nodded. Mm, since that was the case, then Balor did contribute to our Demon Realm trampling the Three Realms. I will go andfort Balors tribesmen in personter.
This subordinate graciously thanks Lord ck Dragon on the behalf of Balor, Su Yiyun cupped his hands. ording to what we detected, the Three Realms cannot bepared to the Three Realms. Forcefully opening the gate causes too much damage to me. I fear that I am unable to activate any spatial gates ining times.
No worries, Master Sus health is more important, Lord ck Dragon waved his hands with a frown. Then, a pile of spiritual items appeared in front of Su Yiyun. This king has noticed that Master Sus lifeforce has been draining at a very fast pace. You must be doing your best in order toe up with new formations. Here are some spiritual items to show my goodwill.
Thank you for your care, Your Highness, Su Yiyun picked up all the spiritual items calmly. This subordinate is a bit tired, so I wish to ask for my leave.
Take care, Master Su, Lord ck Dragon smiled.
Su Yiyun only looked more and more tired when he left the pce. Yet, at the very moment he walked out of the pce doors, a sinister chuckle sounded out beside him, Youre finally going to reveal your true self?
Su Yiyun looked back and saw Gu Li looking at him with a mocking expression, while he held a strand of crested dogs-tail in his mouth.
I dont understand what youre talking about.
Stop pretending. Do you think you did it perfectly? Gu Li stretchedzily. You definitely did not pledge your allegiance sincerely, and that can be seen from your actions ever since you arrived in the Demon Realm.
Oh? Su Yiyun raised his eyebrows.
You have achieved plenty for the Demon Realm, but youve never gotten any real results. Whats more, its not like you dont know about the grudge between the Demon Realm and the Yellow Emperor. There were several times when you opened the gate that you could have killed the Yellow Emperor or brought him back to the Demon Realm, but you didnt. Even though youre acting like the bad guy, youre acting training him, arent you?
That is merely your assumption, Su Yiyun smiled, then turned around to leave.
However, Gu Li leaped in front of him, Even if those are merely my assumptions, then what do you have to say about that woman?
...
A few days ago, I saw Ye Zichens woman appear in your manor by chance, but the manorcks any demon guards or attendants. You are also going to your manor more and more frequently. How are you going to exin yourself?
Youre keeping tabs on me, Su Yiyuns expression darkened upon hearing that.
Gu Li quickly took a step back with a smile, Master Su, dont get angry. I wouldnt dare to keep tabs on you. I merely saw her by chance.
What exactly are you trying to say...
Lord Su, dont be so nervous, I actually just wanted to remind you that since a small fry like me noticed it, do you really think that Lord ck Dragon doesnt know? Dont pick up a rock and hit yourself on the foot. I will feel pity if Lord ck Dragon were to execute you. No matter what, were both from the Modern Realm, Gu Lis smiled in an even more sinister manner.
However, Su Yiyun merely smiled softly, Theres no need for you to worry about that, but since you were so nice as to remind me, let me also remind you about something.
Lord Su, please speak, Gu Li smiled and acted as if he was truly waiting intently for Su Yiyun to enlighten him.
The idea of absorbing demonic energy from abyssals isnt that bad, but it will cause your spiritual energy to be impure. Whats more, it is something strictly forbidden within the demon race. Be careful, dont let yourself get caught!
Ha... Gu Lis expression clearly turned for the worse when he heard the words. However, he forced himself to nod calmly and smiled in a self-mocking manner. It seems like Lord Su was smarter in the end.
Were about the same. Who doesnt have any hidden cards when you want to survive in a ce like this? Su Yiyun smiled. Im a bit tired, I wonder if Lord Gu can allow me to leave?
Please, Gu Li immediately made way.
Su Yiyun snorted, then walked off at a distance.
Su Yiyun, lets see how long you can hide it for, Gu Li smiled in a mocking manner, then disappeared from his spot as well.
Chapter 512 – Ill-fated Relationship
Chapter 512 C Ill-fated Rtionship
Ye Zichen repeated the words of the cocky young man over and over in his head after the two people from the Immortal Region had left.
Scourge!
That grandson actually called me a scourge!
Ill admit it. Problems arise wherever I go. Im just like Conan from that one anime, and how someone will always die wherever he goes.
But I cant exactly control where the demons opens their gate in the Three Realms, right!?
Its merely a coincidence that I bumped into every single one of their attacks. Whats more, arent I always trying to think of a solution to all this?
That little bastard...
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes in his annoyance, but thought about something more important that Su Yiyun had mentioned.
Yumei is in the Demon Realm.
Liuer-jie, are you guys alright? Su Zhu hurried over with the fox yao experts.
What problem can possibly arise with your brother-inw-to-be here? Yuan Hong chuckled.
Su Liuer looked up with a re, If you bullshit anymore, then we have no need to meet anymore.
Just look at my shitty mouth, Yuan Hong pped himself on the face.
Su Liuer merely snorted, and ignored him, before walking over to her tribesmen to give orders.
Ye Zichen then walked over to Su Yan...
That was my older brother just now, right?
You saw him? Ye Zichen, who didnt want to mention it, was startled.
Su Yan nodded, then smiled, But even now, I still dont believe that hes a bad guy.
Ye Zichen felt a slight ache in his heart when he heard her thoughts.
Its not like I want to believe Su Yiyun is truly on the demons side. However, the situation does not allow me to be even a little bit careless.
Thus, even though he was unwilling to say what he was about to say, he still forced himself to say it with a straight face. You better not have those sort of thoughts in the future. He will only be our enemy in the future. When that happens, dont be merciful. He... is no longer the same as he was in the past.
Su Yans body stiffened, then smiled wryly, I understand.
Yet, at that very moment, the elites from the various yao ns who hade to the party also settled their own situations of being drugged by Ye Zichen and Yuan Hong properly after a few bathroom breaks.
The first thing they did after that was...
To teach the brat who challenged them a lesson.
That brat is still here. Brothers, bring your weapons! The elites all yammered as they ran forward.
Due to the attack of the demons on the back mountains being dealt with in a short amount of time, the elites who had been swarming the toilets did not know that such a huge battle had urred.
However, when they got closer, they all saw the bottomless craters, and the gathering of the fox yaos peak fighting forces.
Whats going on? One of them asked, while the others all looked forward in confusion.
Who cares whats going on. I found the grandson! One of the young man with a rather keen eyesight saw Ye Zichen beside Su Yan, and leaped over to p Ye Zichen with his right arm that he had transformed into that of a bears.
Crack.
Just when it reached into the air, the bear-armed young man turned into an ice sculpture and fell onto the ground.
Su Liuer also stepped forward and scolded coldly, Do you want to cause trouble in the territory of the fox yaos?
Gulp.
All of the elites took a step back when they saw the ice sculpture. Then very quickly, someone shouted Run amongst them, causing them to scatter like frightened does.
No need to thank me. It is all due to lil sis. However, us fox yaos do not wee you. Please leave! Su Liuers cold attitude startled Ye Zichen, while Su Yan also looked up in confusion.
Big sis...
Lil sis, its time for you medicine bath.
Su Liuer grabbed Su Yans arm, then turned around indifferently. Meanwhile, she set her remaining attention onto Xuan-Yuan Sword, which Ye Zichen grasped in his hand...
Ye Zichens face was filled with confusion as he watched Su Liuer and Su Yan float away.
Why the sudden change in attitude? Is she on her period?
Even if thats the case, its too sudden!
Please! Su Zhu looked at Xuan-Yuan Sword meaningfully, then sighed softly before pointing towards the gate.
Lil Zhu-jie, about this...
Dont try and get anything from me, I dont know anything, Su Zhu smiled with a shrug. Hurry up and leave. Otherwise, if big sister really gets angry, you might not be able to leave even if you wanted to.
...
After Su Liuer dragged Su Yan back to her room, she reached into Su Yans waistband and took out Su Yans phone.
Sis, what are you doing?
I dont allow you to have anymore contact with that person, with that, she backed out of the room and shut the door tightly. Then, she looked at the nearby attendant. From now on, Third Young Lady cannote into contact with anyone else, including the youngdy of the dragon n and the n Head of the Deers Also, without my permission, third youngdy is not allowed even a single step out of her room.
Big sis, why.... Su Yan hammered the door within the room and yelled. However, Su Liuer merely acted like she didnt hear anything before turning around to walk out of the courtyard.
Liuer-jie, do you think shutting lil sis like this will truly be of use? Su Zhu leaned on a nearby wall and squished a green leaf.
Do you feel like my actions are too much? Su Liuers expression radiated coldness.
Su Zhu smiled and shook her head, I know very well that that guy should be Yellow Emperor Xuan-Yuan from back then. Big sis naturally has her own reasons for doing this. But, do you really think that itll be of any use?
I have to try, no matter what, Su Liuer bit her lips with a dark gaze. I cannot let him harm her again. Absolutely not...
Su Liuer punched a nearby wall, causing it to crack.
Then, she also begun to walk forward silently.
I cannot possibly watch her leave with you, Yellow Emperor Xuan-Yuan!
Second youngdy... the attendant looked at the copsing wall in fear.
Su Zhu squinted her eyes and smiled, Just repair the wall. You can im the costs from me.
Then, she nodded towards the attendant then left, while smiling wryly...
Is this an ill-fated rtionship?
...
After Ye Zichen was forcefully kicked out of the fox yaos city, Ye Zichen looked at the guards in front of him with a frown.
Just how did I piss them off?
Zichen-ge, what happened? Xia Keke blinked. She had wanted to go to Su Yan, but was kicked out as well.
How would I know? Ye Zichen shrugged speechlessly.
Yet, as he sighed, a familiar face shed across his eyes.
Why is she here!? Ye Zichen muttered in his heart, then began chasing after the figure before anyone could react.
Original Chapter Teaser:
Meanwhile, in back in the Endless Beast Region...
Su Liuer was in a troubled mood.
I didnt notice it earlier, but the sword he was using... If Im not mistaken, it has to be Xuan-Yuan Sword. The one used by him.
I thought she was able to escape this fate getting tied to him in this life, so why!?
She already gave up so much for him. No, she gave up everything for him! if its just repaying a favor, then she has already done enough! Why is he still around her?
No, I cant let this ill-fated rtionship affect her in this life. At the very least, I want her to be able to live happily in this life!
I shall ensure to cut them off right here.
Chapter 513 – Hundred Years Peach of Immortality
Chapter 513 C Hundred Years Peach of Immortality
Sa, sa, sa...
Ye Zichen chased after the figure for several minutes, before the figure finally managed to lose Ye Zichen using the cover of the woods.
Why is she avoiding me?
Ye Zichen knitted his eyebrows after he lost his target.
Then, not longter, Xia Keke and the rest also hurried over.
When Ye Zichen had sprinted towards the woods so suddenly, Xia Keke had thought that Su Liuer kicking him out had caused him to break down so much that he wanted to feed himself to the wild animals in the woods!
That was definitely something she would not allow to happen, since Zichen-ge was extremely important to her.
Thus, Xia Keke chased after him along with everyone else.
Zichen-ge, why did you run over here for? The woods in the Beast Region are very dangerous! Xia Keke red with a pout, while she released a faint draconic aura, causing the hidden beasts to all flee.
All of a sudden, the only sound that could be heard was the sounds of beasts scrambling away.
I think I saw Sun Yige just now! Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and replied.
Yige? Xia Keke blinked. Zichen-ge, can you not joke around? This is the Three Realms, so how could Yige havee? Whats more, were in the Endless Beast Region. Even if she ascends, she would havended in the Immortal Region!
Alright, I made a mistake, Ye Zichen also realized how idiotic he sounded. But that person truly looked very simr to Sun Yige.
Sun Yige, another woman? Zuo Mo raised her eyebrows.
Yeah, another woman, Xia Keke lifted her chin, then pouted. Im telling you, you came way toote. If were really going in order, then youre the teeny tiny eeny meeny miney moley smallest, most insignificant concubine after the sixth, fifth, fourth, third, second and main wife at best!
Keke, dont just say things, Zuo Mo and I are just normal friends.
Sigh, Kekes always like this. She said something simr back when Lu Lu arrived in the Modern Realm.
It was one thing before, but I really dont want to have any emotional debts anymore. I dont want Kekes words to cause unnecessary misunderstandings.
Hmmph, you heard that? Just normal friends, Xia Keke couldnt help but repeat. Yet, when she saw Ye Zichens frown, she immediately stopped attacking Zuo Mo, Alright, Ill stop making her sad. But Zichen-ge, since you came to the Beast Region, then how abouting over to my ce to y?
Dragon n.
Ye Zichen subconsciously touched the bone ring on his finger.
I already promised to take the Old Dragon God back to the dragon race when I was in the Modern Realm, but due to the various situations, I ended up dying it over and over again.
Now that Im in the Beast Region, it is clearly the best chance to return the ring.
But... I dont want to let go yet.
I havent learnt the entirety of the dragon races secret manual. Whats more, the flow of time within the old Dragon Gods sub dimension is different from the outside world, which is very beneficial for my cultivation...
Ye Zichen underwent a turmoil in his heart before he finally let out a soft sigh after a long time, Alright, lets go and stay at your ce for a while.
Hey, are you not going to care about the Spiritual Breeze Vigers? Weve already stayed in the Beast Region for quite a while, Zuo Mo couldnt help but speak up.
Why do you have so much to say? No ones stopping you from returning on your own, Xia Keke twitched her mouth and snorted unhappily.
Heh, Im going if he is! Zuo Mo raised her chin and did not back down.
Boss, since you guys are going over to the Dragon n, then I wont stay with you, Lil White also voiced his decision. Ill go back to the Tiangou n directly. Then, Ill go over to find you in the Immortal Region when I have time.
Sure, Ye Zichen nodded with a smile, then watched Lil White and his people leave.
After they left, Xia Keke held Ye Zichens arm and smiled, Cmon,e with me to my home to y.
On the way to the Dragon nsnd, Xia Keke bbered on about everything that had happened after she had arrived in the Three Realms.
Zuo Mo could asionally interrupt, with the intention of attacking Xia Keke instead of actually joining in the conversation.
Xia Keke naturally did not back down, and thus begun to argue once again.
Ye Zichen didnt want to mind the situation, nor could he do anything about it. Thus, he intentionally gave up as much space as he could for the other two in the carriage, while he took out his phone in the corner.
When he clicked on WeChat, he noticed just how unusually active his Red Packet Server was.
Immortality Peach Fairy: Crap, I feel like Im going to get my sry deducted.
Canopy Marshal: Monkey Bro, can you send me another private packet? You understand just what Old Pigs stomach is like.
Monkey King: Idiot, cant you learn how to eat slower?
Eng Shen: Ignoring about the monkeys other abilities, his peach stealing abilities are definitely top notch.
Monkey King: Dont kiss ass. Even if you call me, Old Sun, grandpa, I, Old Sun, wont give you an extra one.
Eng Shen: Monkey, youre seeking death. Fight meh.
Monkey King: Do you think I, Old Sun, is scared of you? I heard that you broke through into the Sky Immortal level a few days earlier? But you seemed to have used roids? Heh, my son, you really feel itchy all over since I didnt beat you recently.
God of Fortune: Great deity, calm down... Great Sage, thank you for your friendly generosity.
God of Thunder: Great Sage, you pretty much picked all of the peaches in the Immortality Peach Garden, right?
Immortality Peach Fairy: Sob, sob...
Ye Zichen watched the scrolling chat, then raised his eyebrows. It seems like everyone in the group received the Great Sages red packet which contained a Peach of Immortality!
It seems like the Great Sage did it again!
Ye Zichen licked his lips and scrolled through the chat history, and like he expected, the most recent red packet was from the Monkey King.
Tap.
Dingdong.
You received Monkey Kings red packet.
Hundred Year Immortality Peach x1.
Theres actually more left.
Ye Zichen waspletely shocked when he saw the message. Normally speaking, there shouldnt be any packets left since I clicked sote...
Especially since its a treasure like a Peach of Immortality.
But then again, the age of this Peach of Immortality seems to be a bit young...
Ye Zichen took a look at how many red packets the Great Sage sent in curiosity...
Ugh.
Ye Zichen waspletely dumbfounded.
666.
He sent a total of 666 red packets. No wonder, there are still packets remaining when I clicked! No wonder the age of the Peach of Immortality is so young. If the Great Sage keeps on stealing like this, then could the next Immortality Peach Feast have any Peaches of Immortality above fifty years of age?
But no matter what, it is still a Peach of Immortality.
Ye Zichen also took the opportunity of the active group to speak out in it.
Great Sage, thank you for your Peach of Immortality. It would be even more perfect if you give me a private packet as well!
Dingdong.
His phone vibrated the moment he sent the message.
Private packet?
Ye Zichens eyes lit up. He quickly left the group, and just as he wanted to im the private packet from the Great Sage, he noticed that the message wasnt from the Great Sage at all.
It was from Taibai Jinxing.
Ye Zichen sighed slightly regrettably, then clicked into the chat...
Stop the carriage, Ye Zichen immediately lifted his hand and signaled the carriage to stop.
Zuo Mo and Xia Keke, who were in a heated argument also stopped and looked at him in confusion.
Keke, Zichen-ge cant go to the Dragon ns ce with you. Can you get someone to send me back to the Immortal Region?
Chapter 514 – Robbing Spiritual Treasures
Chapter 514 C Robbing Spiritual Treasures
What happened? Xia Keke pouted upon hearing that Ye Zichen wanted to leave. They were just about to reach the Dragon ns territory, but Ye Zichen suddenly said that he didnt want to go there anymore.
They havent met for such a long time, so she wanted to stay with Ye Zichen as long as possible.
Sorry, there is an urgent situation over at the Immortal Region, Ye Zichen replied, while smiling apologetically.
Xia Keke sighed helplessly, Alright. Ai... Do you want me to go to the Immortal Region with you?
Third Young Lady, you cant go there, the carriage driver suddenly turned around. This subordinate can send your friends back to the Immortal Region if they need me to, but you must stay in the Beast Region.
Youre terrible! Xia Keke pouted unhappily. However, when she saw that the carriage driver was not backing down, she could only give in. Alright, alright. I wont go. Hurry up and send Zichen-ge back. Dont dy his matters.
Keke. Im so sorry. Ill definitely go over to the Dragon n and find you when I can, Ye Zichen continued to smile apologetically after getting off the carriage.
Xia Keke smiled, then stuck out her right pinky, Promise.
Promise!
After Ye Zichen moved his hand away from Xia Kekes, the carriage driver also took out several white gems and ced them onto the floor, causing a spatial rift to open in front of the carriage.
The carriage driver pointed at the rift, Please.
Ye Zichen nodded, then entered the spatial rift.
Right after entering, Zuo Mo suddenly giggled, and raised her eyebrows, Girlie, it seems like big sis won this time.
Whoosh.
Xia Keke bit her lips angrily as the rift disappeared, while Zuo Mos expression surfaced in her mind.
Shes pissing me off.
Xia Keke smacked the carriages seat, then took out her phone, only to find that there were no new messages at all.
Whats going on with Susu? She still hasnt replied!
...
Zhou Zhenhe, your Zhou family is seriously relentless. We already let you have the lode, and you still came after us. Do you really think we Spiritual Breeze Vigers are easy to bully? Xue Qi frowned, while the male vigers of the Spiritual Breeze Vige stared at the Zhou family members in in clothes.
Vige Chief Xue is funny. Look at your living environment right now. How would we dare to bully you? Zhou Zhenhe smiled, revealing that he was still missing his two front teeth, which Ye Zichen had knocked out.
Then f*ck off, Xue Qi scolded, then shouted towards the courtyard. Master Li, someone is causing trouble!
Whoosh.
A white-robed middle-aged man appeared in front of everyone. His faint aura of a Human Immortal caused the breathing of the Zhou family members to quicken.
This isnt a ce for you guys to act outrageously. If you dont want to die... Scram!
So cocky, brashughter rang out in the air above them.
When everybody looked up, they saw a white-haired elder, and Meng Da, who had a gloomy expression descend from the sky.
Brother-inw! Zhou Zhenhe eximed.
Early stage Human Immortal, heh... the elder snorted softly.
The expression of the Human Immortal expert Zuo Mo had left with the vigers changed drastically.
Mid stage Human Immortal.
At the Human Immortal level, every single stage was significantly more powerful than the previous. Thus, although they were both Human Immortals, Master Li did not think that he could match up to the elder at all.
Then puny Spiritual Breeze Vige could actually hire a Human Immortal to protect them. And these spiritual items... Meng Da, you truly did not lie to your master, the elder raised his eyebrows softly.
Meng Da quickly forced a smile, Esteemed Master, how could your disciple dare to lie to you? The rise of the Spiritual Breeze Vige was all thanks to them harvesting the ck crystal ore at the lode...
ck crystal ores? Meng Da, dont tell me they managed to rise using the ck crystal ore... the elder raised his eyebrows, but didnt put on an expression that seemed to mind it too much.
ck crystal ore were no longer that important at his level.
The reason he arrived was for a treasure that truly interested him.
Esteemed Master, dont be in such a hurry, this disciple didnt finish yet, Meng Da smiled tteringly. You definitely know how to mine ck crystal ore.
Naturally.
One would have to be at least a Human Immortal to mine it, and that is with earth-grade spiritual treasures. However, the strongest person in the Spiritual Breeze Vige back then was of the Spiritual Body level. They didnt have any Human Immortal level experts. Since thats the case, then they definitely used spiritual treasures to harvest it, right? How they managed to mine ck crystal ore is definitely intriguing! Zhou Zhenhe added on the side.
Also, they mined the ck crystal ore for only one day. A single day of mining actually allowed such a nameless vige to develop this much. It is clear that they mined out a lot of ck crystal ore. When thinking about this efficiency, then that treasure... Meng Da smiled meaningfully, while the elders blurry eyes also lit up.
Spiritual Treasure!
It definitely is a spiritual treasure!
It is extremely difficult to mine ck crystal ore. The Spiritual Breeze Vige only had Spiritual Body level experts, but were still actually able to mine it.
The elder made a rough estimate. All the spiritual items in the courtyard are worth more than twenty million celeste.
This manor itself is also worth a several million celeste.
ording to the pricing of ck crystal ore on the ck market... It means that they actually mined out more than five hundred pieces of ck crystal ore in a single day...
Spiritual treasure.
It definitely is a top grade spiritual treasure.
Their spiritual treasure might be a top earth-grade one, or even a sky grade one!
Although the elder was a guest chambein of the Fire Cloud Gate, he only has several tens of thousand celeste per month as sry. Thus, it would take him several tens of years to just buy an earth-grade spiritual treasure. If he wanted a sky-grade one...
The mes in the elders eyes heated up, and his breathing quickened.
He took a step forward, and caused his mid stage Human Immortal spiritual pressure to fill the entirety of the manor. Hand over the spiritual treasure, and I will let you live!
What spiritual treasure? We dont have any spiritual treasures, Xue Qi bit his lips tightly and retorted.
No, then are you telling me that my disciple is lying to this old man? the elder squinted his eyes.
Youre just using us of any random thing! The rise of our Spiritual Vige is rted to ck crystal ore, but it isnt a direct rtionship. Also, our vige has an ascended expert, so dont be too outrageous! Xue Qi knitted his eyebrows and argued.
The elders expression darkened when he heard those words, Youre threatening this old man? Heh, what a smart mouth. It seems like you arent going to submit until you die. Good, since youre the vige chief, then this old man will make an example out of you!
You dare!? Master Li immediately met the elder when he attacked.
Heh, puny early stage Human Immortal. Scram! the elder forcefully beat Master Li onto the ground, causing thetter to cough up blood. The elder was dead set on getting the spiritual treasure, and he did not care if he had to kill to do so.
Die! the elder reached towards Xue Qis neck. All of the Spiritual Breeze Vigers werepletely stunned.
At that very moment, a wind sh sliced through the air and toward the elders hand.
Shitty geezer, do you want to die by attacking someone Im protecting!?
Chapter 515 – Since you want it, then I’ll give it to you
Chapter 515 C Since you want it, then Ill give it to you
Sword Immortal?
The elder quickly retracted his arm, then looked backwards and saw Ye Zichen speeding towards him.
Ye Zichen, Xue Qi, Stone and co. all revealed joyous expression. Since a certain time, Ye Zichen had already became the person they ced their faith in.
Zichen-ge! Xue Lan ran over with a sob. This old man wanted to kill big brother. They also wanted to rob our vige of a spiritual treasure!
Spiritual treasure? What spiritual treasure? Ye Zichen raised his hand and rubbed Xue Lands hair and raised his eyebrows.
Spiritual treasure?
Why have I never heard of that before?
Youngster, just who is your master? The elder could feel from Ye Zichens aura that he was merely an early stage Human Immortal. But he only looks a bit more than twenty, being able to reach his level at his age means that he most likely has some faction supporting him.
He himself was merely a guest chambein of the Fire Cloud Gate. When he faced peak forces...
He didnt dare to offend them at all.
Dont have one. Theres no need for you to guess this or that. I merely trained myself without the support of any faction, Ye Zichen smiled indifferently.
The elder stared at Ye Zichen for a while.
Hes not lying.
So foolish. The elder then snorted and put on a high and mighty look, Youngster, hand the spiritual treasure over.
I have too many spiritual treasures. I wonder which one you want? Ye Zichen smiled meaningfully.
The elder squinted his eyes, while greed swelled up in his heart, Hand all of them over.
You really are greedy. Are you not afraid of being overly so!? Ye Zichen snickered. I dont like trouble, so hurry up and tell me which spiritual treasure you want. Ill give it to you, and you leave with those people. How about that? If you are too greedy, then I dont mind fighting you. We do have two Human Immortals on our side.
The elder looked towards Ye Zichen a bit more with his blurry eyes. For some reason, he suddenly felt that he couldnt tell what the kid was thinking.
But his words are right. He does have two Human Immortals on his side, and it would cost me a lot of trouble even if I managed to deal with them.
I only came here for that sky grade spiritual treasure. As long as I can get that, then the rest of the spiritual treasures werent of any real value for me.
What this old man wants is very simple. Hand the spiritual treasure you used while harvesting ck crystal ore over. Dont think about fooling me with rubbish spiritual treasure, got it?
Ye Zichen instantly understood.
So they actually came here for that.
I used explosives while harvesting, but from the looks of it, it doesnt seem like they know of the existence of explosives.
But thats an extremely valuable spiritual treasure. Can you say a different one? Ye Zichen acted like he didnt want to give that one away.
However, the elder only felt more certain that it was a sky grade spiritual treasure, Stop bullshitting around. If you arent handing it over, then all of you can die here!
Dont be so scary, I get scared extremely easily, Ye Zichen sighed dejectedly. Alright, I guess people have to bow when the situation is not in their favor, so Ill just hand it over to you. But you have to promise that you cant hurt us.
Of course! the elder was overjoyed. Dumb kid, if he truly fought me with the sky grade spiritual treasure, I might not even be able to beat him.
It seems like hes a wimp, and got scared senseless just like that.
I seriously dont understand how he managed to cultivate to the Human Immortal level at such a young age. It seems like he definitely got a lot of ridiculous luck along the way.
But then again, that makes sense. If he didnt have luck, then he wouldnt even have gotten the sky grade spiritual treasure.
Wait a moment. Since this spiritual treasure is way too valuable, Ill go and grab it for you personally, with that, Ye Zichen begun to walk towards the backyard.
The elder knitted his eyebrows and snorted, You cant be thinking of running away, right?
So many of my fellow vigers are here, how could I run? Whats more, I cant run with you watching me, Ye Zichen shrugged helplessly.
Heh, I doubt youd dare. Hurry up, the elder snorted coldly with a proud expression.
Ye Zichen turned around with a smile.
Ye Zichen, just as Ye Zichen was about to leave, Xue Qi also gave him a cue.
It was as if he was telling Ye Zichen to take the spiritual treasure and run without caring about the rest of the vigers.
Ye Zichen gave him a look that told him to calm down, before walking to an isted location in the backyard and spammed his chat with Yue Lao using his phone.
Sky Sovereign, what is it?
Send me a few bombs, I have urgent use for it, Ye Zichen quickly tapped on his phone.
One moment, Ill go and get it for you right now.
Approximately several minutester, Yue Lao sent a red packet over.
Dingdong.
You received Yue Laos red packet.
Bomb x5
Sky Sovereign, you seem to be needing quite a few bombs recently. Do you need us to make some more?
Thatll be great, save it for emergencies.
After Ye Zichen sent Yue Lao the message, he opened up the Treasure Chest and withdrew a single bomb.
Heh, you want the treasure...
Ill make that shitty geezer explode!
Ye Zichen held the bomb in his hand and returned to the front yard with a smile. During the entire period of time, the elder had locked onto Ye Zichens position with his spiritual consciousness in fear of Ye Zichen actually running away.
When he saw Ye Zichen return with a ck metal ball, which he could not sense any spirituality from...
Youngster!
Senior, this is the spiritual treasure we used to mine ck crystal ores, Ye Zichen walked over with a smile.
Both Stone and Xue Qi were stunned...
He really brought it over.
They remember very clearly that the metal ball was what Ye Zichen had used during the mining.
You sure? the elder frowned. Why cant I sense any spiritual energy from it?
The elder looked around at the expression of the surrounding vigers, which only caused him to frown even more.
He was rather capable in deducing the situation from the expressions of people after living for such a long time. From the expressions of the Spiritual Breeze Vigers, the metal ball was indeed what he was looking for.
Then why...
Could it be that this sky grade spiritual treasure has reached a natural state, and thats why I cant sense the fluctuate of spiritual energy from it?
Then this youngsters luck is truly absurd. He actually managed to find it!
Give it to me, the elder scolded.
Ye Zichens face was covered in an unwilling expression which was worthy of an Oscar.
Hurry up, do you want to die?
Here, here, here, Ye Zichen chucked the metal ball over like he was throwing a tantrum.
The elder quickly caught it.
So heavy.
That was the first feeling that he got when he held the metal ball. Then he tried to activate the metal ball using his spiritual energy, but no matter what he did, he wasnt able to activate it.
Youngster, did you have it recognize you as its master?
No.
Then why isnt it reacting? the elder frown.
Only then did Ye Zichen acted as he suddenly recalled something, I nearly forgot...
With that, he took out a lighter from his pocket and handed it over with a smile, This is to be used inbination with the spiritual treasure. When you want to use it, just use this treasure to ignite the white string on the spiritual pressure... And vo!
Chapter 516 – Ability of the Bomb
Chapter 516 C Ability of the Bomb
The elder was rather confused as he held the lighter in his left hand and ck bomb in his right.
It truly is a high level spiritual treasure, it actually needs to be used as a set.
However, the elder did notpletely believe Ye Zichens words. He looked towards him and couldnt help but frown. Youngster, are you sure that you arent lying to this old man?
Senior, just what are you saying? I merely gave you the spiritual treasure to ensure our safety. If I am lying, then why am I still standing here? Wouldnt it be much better for me to just run? Ye Zichen spoke with utter sincerity.
The elder checked him out, then snorted, Heh, you better not lie to this old man. You know what would happen if you do.
With that, he pressed down on the lighter, causing a small me to light up...
The elder raised his eyebrows when he saw the fire. This really is a treasure. He couldnt help but to believe Ye Zichens words even more, and was greatly looking forward to the power of the ck metal ball.
I need to light it?
Light it. This spiritual treasure is pretty powerful. The Spiritual Breeze Vigers arent too strong, so can you allow us to retreat five meters?
What kind of tricks do you want to y? The elder squinted his eyes.
God, this elder sure is wary.
Senior, dont think too much. This youngster has already said it, the spiritual treasure is very powerful, we are merely retreating by five meters, Ye Zichen smiled coyly.
The elder stared at him for a moment, Fine, if you want to take the chance to run, then... Heh...
I dont dare!
Ye Zichen retreated a few steps with a forced smile, while the Spiritual Breeze Vigers also did the same.
The elders expression also turned more serious. He lifted the lighter towards the bombs fuse...
Zzz...
This is strange.
Even though I lit it, I still dont feel any fluctuation of spiritual energy.
The elder stared straight at the bomb and the fuse, which was quickly burning.
Ye Zichen also put up a barrier of spiritual energy in front of him and the vigers.
Crap.
At that very moment, the elder felt a chill down his spine.
He raised his hand to throw the bomb out, but it was already toote.
BOOM!
The bomb exploded in the elders hand with a huge noise. Everything in a ten meter radius was in the radius of the explosion. Zhou Zhenhe, and the Zhou family members were all confused by the explosion alongside Meng Da.
Some weaker people couldnt even react or scream before they died.
Youngster, you tricked this old man! A sinister voice cried out from the mes.
The Fire Cloud Gate elder slowly walked out. His right arm was already destroyed by the explosion, and his entire body was covered in wounds...
You really know how to kid. I did give you the treasure used to mine ck crystal ores. I can even swear by my heart demon that it is the truth. However, there was something I did trick you about. This isnt a spiritual treasure.
Ye Zichen smiled calmly as he stood in front of the elder. However, he was still a bit shocked.
I didnt expect the bomb to be so powerful. The elder had already put up defenses as quick as he could, but the explosion still affected him so much.
Youngster, Im going to kill you! the elder endured the his bodys sufferings and stepped forward.
Hearing that, Ye Zichens expression darkened, while spiritual energy swirled around his body...
Let this junior send you off. You already lived for so long. I... am still young!
Ye Zichen smirked, revealing his glistening white teeth and his dark gaze, then transferred all of his spiritual energy into his right arm.
Xuan-Yuan Sword also appeared in his hand by his call, while the sword itself shimmered with golden light.
sh!
A powerful sh flew towards the elder. Then, all of a sudden, a huge hand appeared out of nowhere and shattered the conjured wind de.
Youngster, how dare you!? You actually dared to attack a guest chambein of our Fire Cloud Gate. You are seeking death!
A huge bang sounded out in the sky, and another hand reached down from the sky towards Ye Zichen.
Heh,ozis in charge onozis turf. Just what the heck are you! Ye Zichen raised Xuan-Yuan Sword and instantly shattered the huge hand. Then, he sliced the sword horizontally towards the elder.
This... is the spiritual treasure I want, the elder looked at Xuan-Yuan Sword in Ye Zichens hand in a mesmerized manner. Then his eyes suddenly bulged as he roared angrily. Youngster, you tricked this old man! I wont let you off after I be a ghost.
You really cant do anything if you end up in the Underworld. Go, there isnt anything for you here anymore.
sh.
Blood scattered across the courtyard. The Fire Cloud Gate guest chambein also stared at Ye Zichen, then fell to the ground unwillingly.
Youngster!
Stop yammering up there. Come down if you can! Ye Zichen kicked the corpse of the elder to the side, then looked up into the sky.
Youngster, we, the Fire Cloud Gate, will remember this grudge! The purple clouds in the sky dispersed.
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes in disdain, and wiped away the blood on Xuan-Yuan Sword, then stowed it away into his arm.
He looked towards the surrounding people and saw that Meng Da and the Zhou nsfolk had all died in the explosion.
Please deal with them, Ye Zichen said inly.
Zuo Mo, who was watching the situation unfold at the entrance, ran over with glistening eyes, Ye Zichen, what did you give that old man just now?
A bomb, Ye Zichen replied.
Bomb? Zuo Mo raised her eyebrows. Can you mass produce that treasure?
As one of the Treasure Towers leaders, she had already managed to see just how amazing the bomb was.
Even though it was a single-use item, it had to be truly very powerful to hurt a mid-stage Human Immortal so.
It I could get a stockpile for the n, or get the elites of the n to carry a few each...
Then even Spiritual Body leveled people wouldnt be afraid of Human Immortal level experts!
Mass production is possible. Do you want to stock up on it? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. However, I need to supply enough for our Spiritual Breeze Vige first before I can supply you with them.
Ye Zichen also realized just how useful a bomb would be from the situation.
Even though the storage of bombs was dangerous, nothing would happen as long as they were a bit more careful. If even that doesnt work, then he could just buy a few spatial artifacts for them.
The most important thing is just how strong the bombs are. I cant stay in the vige forever. If anyone else causes trouble here, then Ill threw him a bomb to show how friendly I am... More importantly, the person just now should be a high-ranking person in the Fire Cloud Gate.
Since we have a grudge now, I do have to leave the vigers a way to protect themselves.
No problem, if youck materials or manpower, you cane to me any time, Zuo Mo nodded without any hesitation...
Well see! Ye Zichen smiled.
Then he took out his phone and sent a message to Yue Lao. Mass produce bombs. Produce as many as you can!
Chapter 517 – Zuo Qingcheng
Chapter 517 C Zuo Qingcheng
Here are the spatial artifacts you wanted, Zuo Mo, who was dressed in a in colored robe, chucked Ye Zichen, who was sitting in the pavilion, a bracelet. The bracelet itself was pure ck and seemed very insignificant.
Nobody could even imagine that the bracelet was actually a spatial artifact with a hundred meters squared capacity within.
Thanks, how much was it? Ye Zichen handed the bracelet over to a viger beside him and told him to give it to Xue Qi, before taking out his phone and getting ready to pay.
Why so courteous? Its a gift.
Ye ZIchen couldnt help but shake his head and smile wryly. Only a rich woman like her could act so casually when giving away a spatial artifact like this in this around just outside the Immortal Region.
Oh yeah, I already tested the second shipping of bombs you gave me. The effects are a bit worse than the first shipping, Zuo Mo sat opposite Ye Zichen and raised his eyebrows.
It has already been half a month since the Fire Cloud Gate elder had caused trouble for them.
During so, Ye Zichen managed to get some bomb materials from Zuo Mo, which he handed over to Yue Lao to manufacture.
However, Zuo Mos answer validated Ye Zichens predictions. Part of the reason why the bombs Yue Lao and co. manufactured were so strong was due to the materials from the Heavenly Court being used. Using materials from around the Immortal Region produced slightly worse effects.
How was it?
Earth Immortal experts could find it hard to defend against, but itll have very little effect against Human Immortal leveled experts, Zuo Mo smiled.
How did you conduct your experiments? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows in curiosity.
However, Zuo Mo replied with smile which did not match her chilling words, Of course we used people. The Treasure Tower has plenty of enemies, we can pretty much catch a few people wishing to do us harm every single day.
...
Ye Zichen couldnt help but gulp when he saw her smile.
Zuo Mo also smirked devilishly when she noticed his gaze, Feel fortunate that youre my ally. Otherwise... Heh!
Ye Zichen nodded with a tremble.
Seeing him like that, Zuo Mo giggled, Im just kidding. The Treasure Tower has equipment that allows us to detect energy. Do you think Im so cold blooded that I would experiment using living people? Zuo Mo rolled her eyes, then stood up from her chair with a shrug. I have to organize an auctionter, so I wont keep bbering here. It doesnt look like you want me to stay here anyways.
How could I think that? I cant be happier to have a beauty apanying me, Ye Zichen smiled.
Zuo Mo twitched her mouth, Do you evenck beauties? All of the ones I saw that day were all unparalleled beauties in their own right.
Ahem... Since youre organizing the auction, then you would know. Are there any good treasures there? Ye Zichen intentionally changed the topic. He had no interest in chatting with that woman about those sorts of matters.
Zuo Mo wrinkled her nose and snorted, Go and see for yourself.
...
In the backstage of the Treasure Towers auction house in Maple City...
Zuo Liang called out at the staff to double check all the products.
Ye Zichen made a rough estimate and saw that there was at least fifteen experts of at least the Human Immortal level who were keeping watch.
Whats more, there was even a white-haired old man sitting on a nearby vine chair who looked to be a Sky Immortal level expert.
I guess Shi Qians robbery of the auction caused the Treasure Towers people to be a lot more careful.
Lil Liang, how are the preparations going? Zuo Mo raised her eyebrows.
Zuo Liang, who buried in work, turned around smiled when he saw the two of them. Sis, Zichen-ge, you guys came as well. We more or less checked up on all of the products and already set the prices. All there is to do now is to wait for the auction to start.
Mmm, not bad, Zuo Mo nodded.
At that very moment, the elder on the vine chair shot up, Young Lady, when did you return?
Why are you so surprised? Zuo Mo smiled meaningfully, then turned towards Ye Zichen and pointed at the plethora of items. These are the auctioned items for this auction. Take a look at which ones you like and tell me directly. Ill gift them to you.
Just look at how shes speaking. Rich people truly do whatever they want!
Ye Zichen smiled. He naturally would not ask her for the items since he has already been under her care a lot recently.
Young Lady, you cant just casually give these items away, the elder knitted his eyebrows. These are treasures that our Treasure Tower acquired either by a high price or risking our peoples lives. Just casually giving them away... Also, this is the backstage, arent you worried about bringing an outsider with ill intentions in?
Is Elder Lin scolding me? Zuo Mos expression also darkened.
No, this old man is merely stating the truth. If you want to gift your own treasures away, then this old man naturally will not say such things, but right now...
The entirety of the Treasure Tower is mine. What right do you have to say that these treasures are not? With that, Zuo Mo snorted at the elder. Elder Lin, arent you being too bossy?
Why is Big Sister Mo getting so angry? But you just said that the Treasure Tower is yours. I, the little sister, cant really ept that, at that moment, a beautifuldy walked in from the door.
Zuo Liang couldnt help but raise his eyebrows when he saw her.
Why did youe!? Zuo Mo squinted her eyes.
The girl touched her chin with a smile. I wouldnt be able to hear big sisters outrageous words if I didnte. Can you exin to little sister about who the Treasure Tower belongs to?
Zuo Qingcheng, hurry up and stop smiling in such a foxy manner. Speak properly when you are talking to your older sister. I seem to have heard doubts in your words? Zuo Mo raised her eyebrows slightly.
Zuo Qingcheng pursed her lips and smiled, Little sister doesnt dare.
If you dont dare, then disappear from my sight before I get angry, a cold light shed across Zuo Mos eyes.
Yes, little sister will take her leave, Zuo Qingcheng maintained her foxy smile, and left the room while twisting her waist. Whats more, she also intentionally looked towards Ye Zichen flirtatiously right before exiting out of the door.
Even a long time after Zuo Qingcheng left, nobody in the room dared to even breathe.
Who can exin to me why Zuo Qingcheng was here, Zuo Mo swept her gaze over the other people in the room. Everyone she looked at lowered their heads.
You arent speaking? Very well! It seems like all of you are very loyal towards the Treasure Tower, but arent loyal to me! Zuo Mo nodded with a smile, then snorted. I know my second uncles people are amongst you. Let me give you kind reminder. Dont let me find you.
Chapter 518 – Jade Emperor has sent a friend request
Chapter 518 C Jade Emperor has sent a friend request
Who can exin to me just why that woman was there? Zuo Qingcheng knitted her eyebrows and looked at the people around her coldly after leaving the auction house.
Didnt you all say that she was in the Endless Beast Region? Why was she at the auction house when I came over just now!? Who can give me an exnation?
Smash.
Zuo Qingcheng smacked the peach wood table into smithereens, but everyone in the room continued to stay silent.
After a long time, a young man answered with a trembled, Master told us that First Young Lady was in the Endless Beast Region. We didnt say it!
Hmm? Zuo Qingcheng squinted her eyes and looked at the young man before raising her eyebrows, Why have I never seen you before?
Ive only just joined Treasure Tower... the young man lowered his head as he replied.
Since you are new, then you already dare to argue? Zuo Qingchengs expression darkened even more.
Then suddenly, the young man tore at the area around his throat as if an invisible hand was choking him.
Everyone else in the room all lowered their heads and did not dare to say anything. Not longter, the young man levitated off the ground.
He kicked out, while his eyeballs bulged.
A good five minutester, the young mans struggle gradually began to weaken until he finally stopped struggling and was dropped onto the ground.
Deal with him, Zuo Qingcheng looked indifferently at the lifeless young man. When two people dragged him out, she spoke up once again. Go and contact someone to destroy Zuo Mos auction regardless of the cost. Understood!?
Understood! the people in the room nodded.
Zuo Qingcheng snorted, then smiled in satisfaction before the foxy smile surfaced on her face once again as she left the room.
...
Zichen-ge, this is the room my sister arranged for you.
Zuo Liang led Ye Zichen to a room on the eighth floor of the auction house with a smile.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but shake his head with a soft sigh after seeing the arrangement of the room.
So luxurious.
There were plenty of expensive spiritual items within, and just stepping into it caused everyone to feel like their pores opened up.
If you need anything, just press the bell by the window over here. There will be an attendant waiting outside to tend to your needs.
Okay, Ye Zichen nodded with a smile. Oh yeah, who was that woman just now?
Her? Shes our second uncles child, Zuo Liang raised her eyebrows.
It seems like Zuo Mo isnt on particrly good terms with her? Ye Zichen asked.
It isnt just now. Theyre on extremely bad terms. Theyve always been like oil and water. Whats more, the Treasure Tower is nning to elect a new Tower Head. Both my sister and Zuo Qingcheng are good candidates, so their rtionship naturally worsened.
You dont seem so hostile towards Zuo Qingcheng? Ye Zichen raised her eyebrows.
Im different from them. My father actually died before I was born, and Zuo Mo-jies father adopted me in good will. I have no ambitions to be the Tower Head, so I naturally wouldnt act like them, Zuo Mo chuckled. Im leaving now since I still need to warm the audience up when the auction begins. If you need anything, just ask the attendant outside.
Alright, then go and busy yourself. Dont mind me, Ye Zichen nodded.
After Zuo Mo walked out of the room, Ye Zichen sat down by the window, which allowed him to see how the auction was going.
Ye Zichen chose to take out his phone using the time before the auction.
He clicked on Red Packet Server, and saw that the deities in the group were having a me war once again.
Eng Shen: Do you know just how longozi endured you for? Youre bbering on and on in the group with your alt. Do you dare to use your main!?
God of Thunder: Yeah. I have to watch you bber every single day. Why are you so annoying?
Canopy Marshal: Dude, the Jade Emperor isnt here, so even if you kiss ass here, he wont be able to see!
God of Fortune: What a retard.
Taibai Jinxing used to be the peacemaker in the Heavenly Courts chat group, but ever since he left the Heavenly Court, the task was left to Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li.
Since he saw that the deities in the group were about to fight, he couldnt help but try to calm them down.
Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li: Everyone, just take a step back and leave it.
Little Prince: Old Li, dont mind me.
Little Prince: Yang Jian, Zhao Gaoming, Old Pig and Lei Zhenzi, you guys are seeking death. You actually dared to challenge Heavenly authority.
Eng Shen: Dont bullshit if you can fight. Use your main ount if you dare. See ifozi beats the shit out of you.
It seems like they are arguing with Little Prince.
To be honest, Ye Zichen didnt have any good impression of Little Prince. He had been speaking to the others like the big boss of the Heavenly Court from the get go. Since everyone in the group were real major deities, nobody could ept a suspicious person like him.
Little Prince: Hehe...
Eng Shen: Oh wow, you dare to hehe? Grandson, you are truly sick of living arent you. Speaking anymore is pointless. Fight me!
Little Prince: Hehe...
Bang.
Ye Zichen kicked Little Prince out of the group the moment the message was sent.
This brat has been destroying the serenity of the group from the very beginning. I cant allow such actions to proceed further.
Eng Shen: Grandson, stop going hehe withozi. Fight me.
Alright, I already kicked him out of the group, Ye Zichen spoke up.
God of Thunder: Sky Sovereign is finally here. You should have kicked him out from the start. Hes been bbering on and on and on these few days. Hes got a problem with us ying cards, with us chatting etc. So damn annoying!
God of Fortune: Yeah: Hes lucky thatozi doesnt know who he is. If I know, then... Hmph...
God of Fortunes meaning was obvious. If he knew who the kid was, he definitely would have dispersed all of the brats fortune.
Eng Shen: Bro, you finally came. That brat was truly lucky, otherwise, I would have broken his leg.
Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li: Alright, calm down. Hes already out of the group.
Eng Shen: Hmmph, never mind. I dont want to care about that brat. Oh yeah, bro, since Im not on duty today, how about Ie down to y with you?
Canopy Marshal: Take Old Pig with you.
God of Thunder: Are you guys going to find Sky Sovereign? Hes returned to the Heavenly Court?
Immortality Peach Fairy: I want to go as well.
Eng Shen: Little girl, dont go. Watch your Immortality Peach Garden properly. Did the Queen Mother not punish you for the monkey stealing peaches? You really are forgetful.
Eng Shen: My bro isnt in the Heavenly Court, hes over in the Immortal Region. You want toe?
God of Thunder: Immortal Region? Then never mind. Im on duty today.
God of Fortune: I actually want to go quite a bit, but I cant leave. If Sky Sovereignes to the Heavenly Court, then lets find a time and get together.
Eng Shen: So only Old Pig and I will go. @Only Idealism, bro you free or not?
While the people in the group chatted about descending to go and find him, Ye Zichen felt his brain explode as he stared at a friend request.
Jade Emperor sent a friend request.
Chapter 519 – The Jade Emperor’s alt account
Chapter 519 C The Jade Emperors alt ount
Ye Zichen was extremely hesitant about what he should do when he saw the friend request.
The fact that the Jade Emperor sending him a friend request most definitely caught him off guard. He took a look at the method at which the Jade Emperor had found him, and saw that it was actually by a search.
Just how did the Jade Emperor find me?
There is definitely some sort of secret.
Ye Zichen bit his lips, then after hesitating for thirty seconds or so, he finally chose to ept it.
He naturally checked out their intimacy level the moment the he epted the friend request.
0.
Cold.
Their intimacy level naturally showed just how they would chatter. Just as Ye Zichen was considering whether he should send the Heavenly Court Big Boss a message...
Only Idealism.
Jade Emperor proactively sent him a message.
Although Ye Zichen could not feel the Jade Emperors tone from the ice-cold words on the screen, he imagined that it was not very friendly.
Big Boss Jade Emperor, what business do you have with this little one?
Hehe...
That was the Jade Emperors only reply.
Could he beughing?
No, thats impossible. It definitely wasnt as simple as that.
I wonder why Big Boss Jade Emperor isughing? Ye Zichen asked in a testing manner.
Heh, is the fact that Sky Sovereign Nameless calling himself little one not worthy of this Emperors chuckle? Sky Sovereign, there are only so few people who could call themselves as a Sky Sovereign out of the vast number of deities in the Heavenly Court.
Ye Zichen felt rather guilty when he saw Jade Emperors reply.
The reason he was able to call himself Sky Sovereign was because the ex-butler of the Heavenly Court, Taibai Jinxing, had gotten him that position previously. Now that Taibai Jinxing had departed from the Heavenly Court, Ye Zichen naturally felt rather guilty when he came into contact with the Jade Emperor, the big boss of the Heavenly Court.
Hahaha...
Ye Zichen chuckled a bit. He didnt want to discuss about the topic, since he would definitely get found out sooner orter if he continued.
Keepughing. This Emperor has already checked. There are a total of twelve Sky Sovereigns in the Heavenly Court, and there isnt a position of Sky Sovereign Nameless.
...
Ye Zichen was worried. What is the Jade Emperor talking to me for? It feels like he wants to punish me.
I wonder what exactly did Jade Emperore to me for?
You still dare to ask this emperor? If it wasnt because you kicked this emperors alt, would this emperor need to add you with my main?
Alt!
Stop kidding me. I wouldnt dare to kick your alt no matter what.
Wait, no, I really did seem to have just kicked an alt.
The Little Prince was destroying the serenity within the group. I kicked him, could it be that he...
You are Little Prince?
Of course, this emperor was the prince of a certain kingdom before bing a deity. Originally, this emperor was lurking rather well in the group. You are truly daring for kicking this emperor out of the group.
Is there something wrong with him!?
That was what Ye Zichen thought in his heart. He kept on arguing with the deities in the group without telling them who he is.
As the admin, I have to kick out people like that. Otherwise, my group will never grow.
But I cant tell him this. Jade Emperor is the Big Boss of the Heavenly Court. Although Im not in the Heavenly Court, Im still within the Three Realms. I definitely wouldnt have a good life if I piss him off.
Jade Emperor, then what do you want to do?
I want to re-enter the group. After that, you are forbidden to tell others of this emperors identity. This emperor is going to lurk in the group and see what those guys are doing every day!
No problem.
The Jade Emperor stopped replying after Ye Zichens response with a coy smile.
Back in the Red Packet Server, Yang Jian kept on talking about descending, and had continuously mentioned Ye Zichen...
I dont really have much to do recently. If you guys want toe down, then do so!
Eng Shen: I waited for you for so long. Alright, since you said that, then Old Pig and I will go down now.
Canopy Marshal: Sky Sovereign, wait for me.
Immortality Peach Fairy: I want to see Big Brother a lot too...
God of Thunder: Sky Sovereign,e back to the Heaven Court and see us when you have time. Im busy recently, so I cant go down.
Change: Can Ie down as well?
Everyone else instantly stopped speaking when Change spoke up. All of them knew about her rtionship with Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen, who sat in the room, rubbed his nose. Should I let here down or not?
Just as he was hesitating...
Little Prince entered the group through scanning the QR code.
God of Thunder: F*ck this...
God of Fortune: How did this grandsone back in again?
Canopy Marshal: ...
Immortality Peach Fairy: Why do I have a foreboding feeling that a war is about to be triggered?
Yue Lao: Selling melon seeds, peanuts and water in the front line!
Little Prince: I truly feel hurt that you actually became like this as well.
God of Thunder: Can you stop bbering? Sky Sovereign, hurry up and kick this brat.
Ye Zichen felt extremely troubled when he saw all the messages mentioning him in the chat. The ignorant are fearless. That is definitely the truth.
They merely think that Little Prince is a retard. I wonder if theyll end up crying if they find out that the person they have been mocking all along is the Jade Emperor...
Donte to this sovereign for any matters rted to Little Prince from now on. Ahem... But group members, try to argue less. We need harmony in the group. Alright, thats that.
With that, Ye Zichen directly left the group. However...
God of Thunder: Heh, since Sky Sovereign isnt going to care, then Little Prince, speak less from now on so you dont piss everyone off.
God of Fortune: Dont letozi find out who you are, otherwise Ill break your leg.
Canopy Marshal: Keeping doing what youre doing. Old Pig is going to go and find Sky Sovereign with Yang Jian.
God of Thunder: Go.
Little Prince: You guys are descending? Who allowed you to do that?
Eng Shen: Retard.
While gunpowder filled the chat group, Ye Zichen put his phone aside, and grabbed a spiritual fruit he stole from Monkey Bro.
They really would weep out tears of despair if they end up finding out Little Princes real identity.
Wait a sec, the preparation for the auction this time really is a bit too long. Ive been waiting here for half an hour, and all the seats below have been filled. Why havent the auction started yet?
Did something bad happen? Ye Zichen couldnt help but raise his eyebrows, while he couldnt help but think in that direction due to what had urred in the prior auction.
At that very moment, someone knocked lightly on his door.
He nced over, then put away his phone, which he had ced onto the table, then stood up and walked to the door.
When he opened the door, he saw a young man, who was obviously a rich person from first nce, around his age, smile at him.
I wonder if I cane and sit in your room?
Chapter 520 – Mount Supreme
Chapter 520 C Mount Supreme
Ye Zichen was very certain that he had never met the young man standing in front of him before.
Since one shouldnt hit the smiling person, and the other person did had given Ye Zichen a chance to refuse through his tone or his expression, Ye Zichen nodded, then made way for the young man to enter.
Brother, you really know how to enjoy yourself, the young man said, mentioning the arrangement of the room.
Ye Zichen smiled, Its the arrangement set up by the auction house. It has nothing to do with me.
I see. I had assumed it was your own arrangement, the young man smiled. I also have a room on the eighth floor, but I dont have such an arrangement. It seems like your rtionships with the auction house people are quite good.
Its okay! Ye Zichen remained vignt before figuring out the intention of the person. Brother, I wonder what you came here for?
Hearing those words, the young man smiled, then brushed his hair back, Bai Hai.
This one is Ye Liangchen1! Ye Zichen cupped his hands.
God knows whether this brat is using a false name or not. Since Im not familiar with him, theres nothing wrong with me giving him a wrong name.
So its Brother Liangchen, Bai Hai nodded without any visible suspicions. As for the reason I came here, it is very simple. Brother should be able to guess it, right?
I seriously cant, Ye Zichenughed.
Were both key possessors, theres no need to y dumb, right? Bai Hai chuckled.
Ye Zichen was momentarily stunned when he heard those words.
Key.
He touched the token in his pocket, which had been given to him by Ruan Qingtian. Could Bai Hai be talking about this?
See? Brother Liangchens actions have already sold yourself out, Bai Hai continued to smile faintly. I saw my key light up when I came into the auction house, so I knew that there definitely were other key holders around. Although I do feel like it is a bit sudden, I still couldnt help but disturb you.
Then what did youe here for? To say hi, or perhaps, you want to snatch it off me? Ye Zichens gaze became sharp as he spoke. Although he didnt care much about the key, he wasnt going to let random people just take something of his away.
Brother Liangchen, this is a misunderstanding, Bai Hai quickly waved his hands. How would I dare to snatch it from someone rted to such a huge auction house. Even if I was really going to do that, I would at least find a ce devoid of people, right?
You are pretty blunt!
Im just telling the truth, Bai Hai smiled. I only came here to see Brother Liangchen, and see if there might be a chance for us to get on good terms. That way, when Mount Supreme opens up, well be able to help each other if we end up bumping into one another. Even if I cant... then at least, I can try to avoid bing enemies.
Mount Supreme? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Does Brother Liangchen not know? Bai Hai was shocked, then smiled meaningfully. Like its name suggests, Mount Supreme is a divine mountain that can give birth to supremes. Brother, you should know that although an Immortal King is extremely strong in the Lower Three Realms, they are merely ants in the Upper Three Realms.
Ye Zichen could sense the disdain Bai Hai had towards the Immortal Kings of the Lower Three Realms from his words.
It was as if he didnt think much of the entire Lower Three Realms. Could this Bai Hai be someone form the Upper Three Realms?
Brother Liangchen, no need to think so much. Mount Supreme is about to open up. I hope you will be merciful when we have to fight each other then. With that, Bai Hai left the room.
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen sat on the sofa in shock as Bai Hais words echoed through his mind.
Mount Supreme.
So a supreme lies above the Immortal Kings!
However, self-mockery quickly surfaced on his face. What Supreme? Im merely a small fry who has only just reached the Human Immortal level. Supreme...
It is still unknown whether I can even be an Immortal King.
At that very moment, a sudden cheer rose up from the seventh floor. Ye Zichen looked out the window, and as he expected, Zuo Mo had appeared.
Ye Zichen used his spiritual energy to search around the auction house, and while he did so, he felt a few extremely sharp auras also sweep his way.
It seems like Zuo Mo has been setting up defensive measures for the auctions. Shi Qian destroying the auctionst time affected both her and the Treasure Tower greatly. She could not tolerate a simr situation to happen once again.
Whats more, Ye Zichen also detected a spiritual formation on the roof, which should be used to prevent someone from entering through there.
Everyone, you have waited for a long time. I am very thankful for you all attending this auction of the Treasure Tower. As everyone knows, normally, we hold an auction every half a year, but the main reason we are hosting another one is because of the fiascost time.
Everyone, thank you for supporting us. Later on, our auctioneers wille onto the stage one by one, I hope everyone... Zuo Mo, who was in in clothes, smiled as she spoke on the stage. However, before she finished...
Dong dong dong.
Urgent footsteps were heard from the backstage. Not longter, Zuo Liang shouted out anxiously, Sis, someone came to rob us.
What!? Zuo Mo raised her eyebrows. She looked towards every single ce where she had situated some guards.
All of the experts were confused. Nobody broke through from here.
Whats more, no strange people had appeared. Just how is the auction being robbed?
Bang.
Before anyone could react, a loudmotion sounded out in the back stage. The nk shattered, and a thin man with a red cloth tied around his face climbed onto the auction stage with arge cloth bag in his hand.
People should climb up wherever they fell down. Grandpa was stoppedst time, but try and catch grandpa this time!
Shi Qian!
Ye Zichen instantly guessed who robbed the auction, while Zuo Mo was also shocked.
However, more than that, she was furious...
Shi Qian had tried to rob her once before already, and this time, he directly shouted cockily to her face. She... couldnt endure it anymore!
Stop him! Zuo Mo pointed towards him and yelled.
All of the experts in the auction house except the Sky Immortal leveled elder made their move.
Ha, didnt grandpa say it before? Puny Human Immortals actually want to catchozi? Stop dreaming!
Shi Qians escaping skills was top tier, and even though there was ten-odd Human Immortal experts attacking him together, he still had a calm expression on his face.
In mere moments, Shi Qian already broke through to a window of the auction hall...
If nothing happened, then he should be able to escape.
Creak.
Zuo Mo clenched her teeth and fists with great reluctance. Yet, to everybodys surprise, Shi Qian, who was originally able to escape, actually stopped.
Dude, why did youe again!?
1. Ye Liangchen (Ҷ) is a Chinese inte celebrity who quickly rose to fame when a screenshot of his extremely cocky words used in a conversation was exposed to the public.
Chapter 521 – Pitiful Shi Qian
Chapter 521 C Pitiful Shi Qian
Shi Qian, who was standing at the window, was about to cry. He grabbed his huge cloth sack tightly while looking at the tall man standing in front of him.
His wry smile caused the man in front of him to be confused...
Have we met before?
? This time, it was Shi Qians turn to be shocked. He looked at the man in front of him dumbly and raised his eyebrows. Dude, you dont recognize me?
Should we know each other? The man was also confused.
Shi Qians crying face instantly revealed a joyous expression when he heard the mans confused reply.
F*ck, you scaredozi to death. Big bro, since we dont know each other, can you let little bro have this window position? Little bro has to run away, Shi Qian said in a hurry. The Human Immortal experts were chasing after him like mad dogs. He didnt have much time to waste at all.
The man subconsciously made way for Shi Qian, allowing Shi Qian to climb out of the window...
Wait a moment, yet, the man stopped Shi Qian before he could even run far.
Shi Qians expression drastically changed .He gulped, then turned back to see the man grab him, Big bro, dont we not know each other?
Shi Qian inwardly sobbed. So this guy was just messing with me?
He was truly speechless. Ive only acted twice, and was stopped by this guy both times. Should I say that it is fate? Or am I just unlucky...
I really cant recall who you are, but my bro has told me to capture you, the man shrugged helplessly, then climbed in through the window. At that moment, Ye Zichen had already ran over to the seventh floors auction stage.
The man who captured Shi Qian waved towards Ye Zichen and walked over.
Bang.
The man dropped Shi Qian onto the floor.
Zuo Mo took about three seconds to react to what was going on before knitting her eyebrows and shouting out, Suppress him!
The surrounding Human Immortal experts all rushed over.
Just as Zuo Mo wanted to thank the man, she saw the man walk in front of Ye Zichen.
Bro!
Yang Jian, you truly came on time, Ye Zichen smiled and patted his shoulders, then raised his eyebrows. Why isnt Old Pig with you?
Old Pig...
Im here, Im here!
Bang.
The wall of the seventh floor of the auction house shattered, and a muscr man with an oily face, and dressed in a faint purple robe, walked in. He looked very much like a person who often took hyaluronic acid injections.
Who!? An associate!? the auction house people put up their guards.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but facepalm and smile wryly when he saw this. Does Zhu Ganglie1 not know how to walk in through the door?
Then he nced towards the various Treasure Tower people and waved towards Zuo Mo, Tell your people that that person is my friend, so theres no need for them to be so nervous.
Alright, Zuo Mos eyes shone with an interested light as she scanned Ye Zichen, Yang Jie and Zhu Ganglie in turn.
Then she turned around tofort her Treasure Tower people.
At the same time, Ye Zichen also walked over, Dont you know how to walk through the door?
Youre Sky Sovereign? That shitty brat Yang Jian is a true piece of work. He left while I was buying stuff to eat. Since I dont have the money for over here, I had to give the shopkeeper a spiritual pearl. Ahh, I, Old Pig, lost so much, Zhu Ganglie said as he twitched his mouth towards Yang Jian.
You only know how to eat. Are you a pig!? Yang Jian scolded.
Oh, you really are right. I am a pig, Zhu Ganglie red and snorted.
Ye Zichen couldnt be more speechless when he heard the response. But I suppose only Zhu Ganglie is capable of calling himself a pig with such confidence.
Theres nothing wrong with what he said at all. He is a pig after all.
Say, can you guys care about me a little. It feels rather terrible to lie on the floor, Shi Qian, who was left off to the side, couldnt help but speak up.
The Treasure Tower guest chambein suppressing him smacked his head, Stay put.
Seriously,ozi is the Divine Thief Shi Qian. Even if you guys did capture me, you should letozi retain a bit more dignity, right? Otherwise, just how isozi supposed to raise my head in front of people when I return? Shi Qianined as he was on the floor.
Ye Zichen squatted down and smiled, You still want to return?
Whore you? Shi Qian looked up and snorted. Im telling you. Just keep holding me like this if you dare. Otherwise, even if you lock me up,ozi can still run out. If I didnt bump into that guy, do you think you guys could have captured me?
It seems like you are very confident in your escaping skills?
Not very confident. Its extremely confident, Shi Qian snorted, then struggled. Hurry up and letozi stand up. This floor is so damn cold. Can you guys afford to make me catch a cold?
Let him stand up, Ye Zichen smiled.
The guest chambeins suppressing him all looked towards Zuo Mo.
Do as he said. From now on, his words are equivalent to my words, Zuo Mo replied.
The guest chambeins quickly let Shi Qian go.
Shi Qian, who managed to get free, patted away the dust on his body and snorted, Thats more like it.
p.
Just as Shi Qian was acting cockily, someone smacked the back of his head.
Which grandson... Big Bro, how did this little onne piss you off now? Shi Qian instantly gave up when he saw that it was actually Yang Jian who smacked him.
Laozi remembers who you are now. Youre that brat I caughtst time, right? Im telling you, be more polite when you speak with my bro, otherwise,ozi will beat you up, Yang Jian raised his hands to scare Shi Qian as he spoke.
Shi Qian instantly shrank his neck and twitched his mouth bitterly.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but chuckle, Say, your luck is seriously terrible. You actually bumped into me both times when you came to rob this ce.
Hmmph... Shi Qian snorted. However, the moment he saw Yang Jian frown, he instantly changed his expression. Yes, yes, yes, Im unlucky! Say it, just what do you want me to do? Do you want me to steal for you or what? Didnt I just rob you a few times, its not like I seeded, so why get so worked up?
Ye Zichen continued to smile when he saw how Shi Qian acted.
This Divine Thief is rather funny!
I dont want you to help me steal anything, I just want to ask you a question. If you answer truthfully, then I can let you go.
You sure? Shi Qians eyes brightened. Then he nced at the people around the room, who were ring at him. Are your words of any use?
Yes, Zuo Mo replied. If he says to let you go, nobody will stop you.
Girlie, and just who are you supposed to be!? Shi Qian rolled his eyes.
The guest chambeins of the Treasure Tower instantly roared with a scowl, This is the youngdy of our Treasure Tower. Be more courteous when you are in front of her.
What are you getting mean for? Do you think youre my big bro? Shi Qian rolled his eyes, then shrugged towards Ye Zichen. Ask away. Ill answer whatever you ask!
1. Zhu Ganglie () is Zhu Bajies original name.
Chapter 522 – Trouble
Chapter 522 C Trouble
The auction naturally was unable to continue with such a fiasco urring again.
Zuo Mo sent the audience apologetically, while Ye Zichen brought over a chair from the backstage and sat down to look at Shi Qian.
Why did you be a robber?
Dont put it so terribly, alright? Im a thief! Shi Qian replied in annoyance. Honor amongst thieves, have you never heard of that?
Hmmph, fine! Then why did youe to rob, no, steal... Why did you repeatedlye to steal from the Treasure Tower?
The Treasure Tower is rich, Shi Qian licked his lips. Laozi doesnt use whatever I steal. Laozi is a gentleman thief. Laozi gives all the treasures I steal to those civilians who cant even afford to pay for their daily necessities.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows when he heard that.
Then, Shi Qian continued, The first time I came, it was because I didnt understand the situation well. I thought the Treasure Tower ripped civilians off. After returning, I went to research a bit and found out that the Treasure Tower would often give food to the poor. Thats why I decided not to steal from them anymore.
But you still came again, Ye Zichen smiled.
The situation this time is different, Shi Qian waved. Someone contacted me this time and told me to destroy this auction. I wanted to refuse, but the offer was too alluring. Thus, I decided to go against my morals and do it. I never expected to bump into this big bro once again!
Shi Qian looked over at Yang Jian with a tearful expression, then raised his eyebrows. Oh yeah, if were talking about robbery, this big bro is the real robber. He robbed me of the stuffozi stolest time. Why arent you guys capturing him?
Thats my bro. He returned the stuff he got from you back to the Treasure Tower, Ye Zichen replied calmly.
Zuo Mo, who stood on the side, smiled, No wonder this savior didnt want anything except the Barrier Breaking Grass. That was your decision, wasnt it? I was wondering where you got the ingredients from when you gave me the Barrier Breaking Pills.
Ahem... Ye Zichen coughed, then quickly changed the topic by turning towards Shi Qian. You said just now that someone told you to destroy this auction?
Yes! Shi Qian answered resolutely.
Who? Ye Zichen squinted his eyes.
Zuo Mos expression also darkened upon hearing that.
In her perspective, the people who would want to destroy the auction were limited. Currently, the Tower Head was going to be elected once again, so the other party was definitely going to make things difficult for her.
As long as they could ruin the elders impression of her, then those other people might be able to take the opportunity and raise to the top.
The person who went to find me was an old man, he was rather strong... Part of the reason I came was because I was forced by this old man. Although Im good at escaping, I cant really do much against a Sky Immortal! Shi Qian shrugged and smiled wryly.
Ye Zichen and Zuo Mo looked at each other.
Old man.
Sky Immortal!
The two of them were able to see that they had thought of the same possibility.
At that very moment, Elder Lin, who had not yet appeared, hurried up from the sixth floor. When he saw Shi Qian, who had been suppressed, his expression froze...
Yes, yes, yes. Its that old man!
The Treasure Tower people looked over, and revealed shocked expressions when they saw that it was Elder Lin.
Zuo Mo smiled meaningfully.
Noticing everyones strange demeanors, he immediately walked over and asked as if he didnt know what was going on, Whats going on? This old man noticed there was something strange to the North, so I went over to take a look.
Elder Lin, are you sure? Zuo Mo smiled faintly. This divine thief just told me that you asked him to destroy this auction.
Ridiculous! Elder Lins expression sank. He rolled up his sleeves to his elbow, then quickly walked in front of Shi Qian with a snort. Just kill a scum like him.
His right hand red up, and an intense killing intent could be felt from his body as he smacked his hand towards Shi Qian.
Elder Lin, why are you in such a hurry? Wouldnt we know if it is actually ridiculous after we confront each other? Ye Zichen raised his hand and stopped Elder Lins attack. Even though Ye Zichen had twoyers of protection on him, the attack still turned his arm numb, and the blood in his chest to boil.
Shi Qian, who stood behind Ye Zichen, was rather surprised...
This brat saved me.
Ye Zichen, Zuo Mo quickly supported Ye Zichen with a worried look.
Both Yang Jian and Zhu Ganglie red at Elder Lin and wished to attack him for daring to attack their bro.
Yang Jian, Old Pig! Ye Zichen called sullenly.
Both Yang Jian and Zhu Ganglie retreated with a frown.
Shitty brat, you dare!? Elder Lins heart was filled with shock. My enraged smack was actually stopped by that brat.
He was indeed the one who had sought Shi Qian out. Since the title of the divine thief was not just for show, he thought that Shi Qian would be able to fulfill his task.
His return was supposed to be perfectly timed.
When Shi Qian seeds, he would be able to use the opportunity toin to the Council of Elders about Zuo Mos faults. He never expected Shi Qian to be caught.
Since he would not allow his actions toe to light, he... could only shift the me.
Young Lady, this brat has been colluding with Shi Qian. They actually have ill intentions towards you. You should know very clearly that Im on your side. The reason theyve med me is to weaken your influence in the n! Young Lady, think about how wholeheartedly Old Lin has worked for you all these years. Dont you believe me? Elder Lin kneeled onto the floor, and spoke in a manner that caused others to be moved.
However, Ye Zichen merely smiled towards him, while Zuo Moughed coldly.
Wow, wholeheartedly. You want to say that Ye Zichen got close to me under Qingchengs orders?
This old man is uncertain, but he definitely isnt a good person, Elder Lin red with bloodshot eyes.
Old man, you really are shameless. I, Divine Thief Shi Qian, have always beenpletely truthful. It was clearly you who toldozi to wreck this ce. You even said that after its done, all of the treasures would be mine, and you would even give me three percent of the Treasure Towers profits. It has nothing to do with this little bro at all. Youre actually trying to shift the me? Shi Qian retorted.
Elder Lin merely snorted, Listen to whats wrong with your words. Its one thing that the treasures all belong to you, but three percent of the profits afterwards? This old man is merely the leader of the Guest Chambein Council, how could I possibly give you such conditions.
You are truly shameless! Shi Qian roared in anger.
Zuo Mo, who stood on the side, also raised her eyebrows and smiled. How is it impossible? As long as you drag me down, Qingcheng will be able to rise, and when she does, so will her dogs. How is it... impossible for you not to give this sort of condition?
Young Lady! Elder Lin said frantically. Why dont you believe me!
Ye Zichen, what do you think we should do? Zuo Mo ignored Elder Lin, who kneeled on the floor, and looked towards Ye Zichen, who had turned silent.
Kill him, Ye Zichen squinted his eyes. Leaving someone like him behind is leaving trouble on your doorstep.
Chapter 523 – Immunity Medallion and Tower Head Token
Chapter 523 C Immunity Medallion and Tower Head Token
None of the Treasure Tower people expected Zuo Mo to think so highly of Ye Zichen. She didnt ask her guest chambeins about what to do and instead asked Ye Zichen, who had nothing to do with the Treasure Tower.
At the same time, they never expected Ye Zichen to actually make such a decision...
Kill.
This is a Sky Immortal level expert, and could be counted as amongst the peak fighting force of the Three Realms.
He actually said kill?
However, his decision was naturally not the most important. Their Young Ladys decision as the most important.
Since Ye Zichen was not someone of the Treasure Tower, he naturally would not care about a Sky Immortal fighting force, but as the future head of the Treasure Tower, their Young Lady should have her own considerations.
Then well to as you say!
Yet, Zuo Mo directly agreed without any hesitation.
It was a situation that neither the Treasure Tower people nor any other people could believe.
Young Lady, Elder Lin is a Sky Immortal... a guest chambein couldnt help but speak out.
Zuo Mo merely smiled indifferently, So what if hes a Sky Immortal? Since keeping him around is trouble, then so what even if hes an Immortal King?
The guest chambeins turned silent when they heard her indifferent tone, and those who wanted to stop her all shut their mouths.
What right do you have to just easily decide on this old mans fate? The reason this old man came to the Treasure Tower was because the Tower Head bowed personally and invited me. What right do you have to decide to kill this old man without the Tower Head here!? Elder Lin snorted with a frown.
Zuo Mo smiled with a nod, Indeed, my father personally invited you, but do you still remember the reason he initially invited you? It was for the better future development of the Treasure Tower. Even when the Treasure Tower faces internal conflict, he wished you to be fair. That was why he appointed you as the leader of the guest chambeins. It wasnt for you to disturb the internal order.
Do you think my father and I really couldnt see what you have done? Through your high status, you extorted others for your own benefit. You also used your own position to take items for your own use, and falsely report the price of products in order to harm the profits of the elders. Do you really think... we dont know anything? Zuo Mos expression turned colder and colder.
All of the guest chambeins expressions changed drastically, while Elder Lins expression also turned for the worse.
Zuo Mo smiled and took a step forward. I know plenty of your crimes. Do you want me to list them out one by one?
Youre full of crap, Elder Lin snorted. I can tell that you have been blinded by this brat. As a candidate of the next Tower Head, you ignore justice and merely focus on your romantic rtionship. You have no right to be the next Tower Head!
That decision is not up to you, Zuo Mo continued to smile indifferently, then twitched her mouth. You havemitted far too many crimes, but you should not have tried to ruin the Treasure Towers reputation. We have tolerated you for so long because we wished for you to realize your wrongs. However, you are truly a disappointment.
Oh? Why is it so crowded here? At that moment, Zuo Qingcheng walked in from the stairs.
She looked at Zuo Mo yfully, then raised her eyebrows, Big sis, what are you doing? Elder Lin is actually kneeling towards you? Do you not know of Elder Lins contribution and hard work? Big sis, you are not the Tower Head yet, how could you do something like this?
Since when were you allowed to educate me? Zuo Mo red at Zuo Qingcheng. Didnt I already say it just now? This isnt a ce for you to be, why are you stilling here?
Were both people of the Treasure Tower, why cant Ie to the Treasure Towers territory? Zuo Qingcheng walked over with a smile and helped Elder Lin up. Elder Lin is a valued member of our Treasure Tower. Even if he hasmitted crimes, he should be judged by the Tower Head. You are unworthy of doing that.
With that, Zuo Qingcheng begun to walk out with Elder Lin. Elder Lin, lets go. No need to argue with her.
Hmmph, Im definitely going to report you in properly when I get back, Elder Lin snorted coldly towards Zuo Mo, then began to leave with Zuo Qingcheng.
I want to see who dares to step out of here without my permission!
Whoosh.
A woman stood out from every single one of the eight directions on the seventh floor. They were all elites that Zuo Mo trained in secret.
All of these women were pretty, but more importantly...
They were strong.
Complete stage Human Immortal leveled auras radiated outwards.
Zuo Qingcheng, who was about to leave, turned her head back and smiled, Is big sis going to use violence on little sister here?
Its none of your business here, but you are forcefully interrupting. I dont mind acting against you here at all, Zuo Mos face was dark, while her chilling gaze caused Zuo Qingchengs expression to freeze.
She isnt kidding, she really wants to act here.
Hahaha... Hahahaha! Elder Lin suddenlyughed loudly. He turned back with a dark look and held a gold medallion in his hand. This is the Immunity Medallion which Tower Head gave me. Which one of you dare to act against me without the Tower Head?
I never thought that what you asked my father for was actually this. It seems like you have long expected this to happen? Zuo Mos expression did not change.
Elder Lin smiled darkly. People should always have something to back themselves up. With the Immunity Medallion, only the Tower Head can decide what to do with me. You... are not worthy!
That is very true, but since even you know to leave some backup for yourself, do you think my father doesnt? Ye Zichen! Zuo Mo suddenly looked towards Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen instantly withdraw the token he had gotten from Zuo Mo through Yang Jian from his phone, Youre asking for this?
Ye Zichen handed the token over with a smile.
Zuo Mo nodded, It really is with you.
Then, she held the token in her hands and said coldly, This is the Tower Head Token. Seeing it is the same as seeing the Tower Head. Now, I announce with the Tower Head Token in hand. From today onwards, Lin Xiong is kicked out of the Council of Guest Chambeins. Due to him cooperating with enemies to damage the Treasure Towers reputation, I order him to be killed! As for those who begs on his behalf... they shall be treated in the same manner!
Zuo Mos fierce words instantly pushed Lin Xiong to the corner.
Zuo Qingcheng also pulled her hands away in secret.
Lin XIong was merely one of her pieces. The only reason she even came over was due to his powerful cultivation and status in the n.
However, since Zuo Mo had revealed the Tower Head Token, Zuo Qingcheng did not wish to risk anything.
Kicked out of the Council of Guest Chambeins. Hahaha... Lin Xiong continued tough loudly even under such condition. His gaze instantly turned cold. Girlie, its not like this old man didnt give you a chance. You forced me to do this! Kill me? This old man wants to see whos going to do the killing here!
Now, a problem arose.
All of the guest chambeins at the scene were of the Human Immortal level, and even Zuo Mos elite forces were of the Human Immortal level.
The difference between a Sky Immortal and Human Immortal was like a mountain that cannot be ovee. The Three Realms did have a lot of Human Immortal level experts, but only one in ten thousand were able to break through into the Sky Immortal level...
Who could kill someone like that?
Chapter 524 – Unable to Withstand Flicking
Chapter 524 C Unable to Withstand Flicking
All of the surrounding guest chambeins were unsure of what to do after Lin Xiong spoke up.
They needed to obey the request of Zuo Mo, who held the Tower Head Token in her hands. However, the other side was a Sky Immortal level expert, so were they supposed to go and die?
Between their life and loyalty, they preferred the former.
Girlie, you want to make a move against this old man? Heh! You should look at just how capable are the people around you first. When you reach the Underworld, make sure toin to the Yama Kings and tell them that it was your ignorance, which caused your demise, Lin Xiongughed maniacally. The reaction of the other people around him was the reason why he acted so cocky.
The guest chambeins on the scene had been all nurtured by him. He understood, better than anyone else present, just what they were capable of. He was the heavens here, and nobody would be able to do anything to him.
Do it, Zuo Mo red with a cold gaze. The surrounding guest chambeins trembled and did not dare to approach Lin Xiong. However, Zuo Mos female subordinates all dashed forward fearlessly.
Heh, youre all lovely women, so you should have fun with men properly. Youre all too na?ve to fight this old man.
Bang.
Zuo Mos eightplete stage Human Immortal experts fell to the ground in mere moments.
Everyone raised their eyebrows when they saw that.
A Sky Immortal is actually so strong!?
Only Zuo Mo bit her lips with a frown, You broke through!
Heh, its toote for you to realize that now! Lin Xiong snorted coldly as he revealed his strength of a mid stage Sky Immortal.
Die!
Zu Mo and Lin Xiong were only a mere ten meters apart, and that distance was something that a Sky Immortal level expert could reach in a blink of an eye.
Go! At that very moment, Ye Zichen stood in front of Zuo Mo then roared.
Lin Xiong suddenly felt his charging body stop. He turned around, only to see a rake dug into his shoulder.
Then, before he could evenprehend what was going on, Yang Jian appeared in front of him, picked his own ear, then poked Lin Xiongs forehead.
Laozi hates people ignoring me. You never even did so much as look atozi. Do you really think your Grandpa Yang Jian is weak!?
Bang.
Yang Jian flicked Lin Xiongs forehead, causing thetter to fly backwards.
Your Grandpa Pig saide back! Zhu Ganglie used his Nine Tooth Rake to pull Lin Xiong back exactly where Yang Jian had flicked him.
Oh, you came back, then here you go again.
Come back again!
Oh wow, you came back again. Then let me flick you again.
It was clear that Yang Jian and Zhu Ganglie were merely having fun Lin Xiong. In the middle of their ying around, Zhu Ganglie actually handed Yang Jian the rake so that he could go and flick Lin Xiong a few times himself.
And thus, the flicking continued for several tens of times more...
Lin Xiongs head was already swollen from all the flicking Yang Jian and Zhu Ganglie had done.
When they finally removed the rake from his shoulder, Lin Xiong wobbled like a drunk man, then finally fainted, falling to the floor.
He really cant stand the flicking, Yang Jian shrugged bitterly.
Yet, the other guest chambeins were shocked.
Just how strong are these two? They actually managed to y with the mid stage Sky Immortal level Elder Lin without using any spiritual energy at all.
Bro, we helped you deal with that guy, but it has to be up to you guys to finish him. It isnt good for us to kill here.
Understood, Ye Zichen nodded with a smile and looked towards Zuo Mo. Ill leave him to you.
Imprison Lin Xiong, and bring him back to the n to be judged by the Tower Head, in the end, Zuo Mocked the resolution to kill Lin Xiong on spot.
The surrounding guest chambeins frantically bound Lin Xiong.
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen also looked towards where Zuo Qingcheng stood...
When did she run off?
Heh, whatever. I didnt actually wish to do anything to her, Zuo Mo snorted, then threw the token towards Ye Zichen once again.
What are you doing? He had epted it when Yang Jian handed it to him previously, but after finding out that it was actually the Treasure Towers Tower Head Token, he naturally did not dare to recklessly ept such a valuable thing.
I gifted it to you before, so thats that. I was merely borrowing it just now. This token will be very useful for you in the future, so go ahead and ept it!
... Ye Zichen hesitated for a moment, then shrugged and put the token away.
Zuo Mo also spoke up once again, I have to bring Lin Xiong back to the n, so I wont be in Maple City the near future. If you need anything from our Treasure Tower, then just bring the token over. Also, let me tell you something before I leave...
What is it?
...
After the Treasure Tower people had left with the bound Lin Xiong, Ye Zichen took Yang Jian and Zhu Ganglie over to a restaurant.
The ingredients used here is truly too terrible, but I, Old Pig, dont mind, Zhu Ganglies reputation of being a glutton was definitely not for show. Even though Ye Zichen had taken his gluttony into consideration, and ordered a lot more, it was still not enough for him.
And that was with neither Ye Zichen nor Yang Jian even touching the food.
Laozi has always wondered how you survived the journey to the west, Yang Jian couldnt help but retort as he watched Old Pig.
I, Old Pig, eats my fill with one meal, then I wont feel hungry for half a month. What the heck do you know? Zhu Ganglie twitched his mouth, then began to lick the tes as if nobody was watching him.
This is seriously enough, yang Jian rolled his eyes and stood up from the chair. Then, he suddenly frowned and snorted. Whos outside!?
Creak.
The door to the room opened, and Shi Qian, who they had captured earlier, walked in.
Why did youe here? Ye Zichen was rather surprised. Zuo Mo didnt take Shi Qian away when they had left the Treasure Tower earlier.
Ye Zichen and the others had also ignored him.
I didnt expect him to follow us.
I came over with you guys, Shi Qian scratched his head and licked his lips. I, Shi Qian, am not an ungrateful person. You saved my life at the auction house earlier, so Ill follow you from now on. My life is yours.
I... saved you? Ye Zichen was surprised.
Did you not? Shi Qian raised his eyebrows. I seem to recall you blocking the geezers palm when he tried to smack me to death!
Oh! Ye Zichen nodded. I really didnt think so much back then.
See? You saved me back then, so Ill follow you. Whats more, I feel like following you is better than working solo! Shi Qian nodded excitedly.
But I dont steal...
None of that matters. Whats more, who actually wishes to do that kind of shady thing if they can do proper jobs? Shi Qians words were filled with sincerity. Boss, are you willing to ept me?
All of a sudden, Zuo Mos words, which he hadnt paid much attention to, rang in his mind.
Are you interested in establishing a power? When you do, my Treasure Tower will be your firmest ally.
Chapter 525 – Got into huge trouble
Chapter 525 C Got into huge trouble
After more discussion with Shi Qian, Ye Zichen had found out that he had been alone ever since he had arrived in the Immortal Region.
However, Ye Zichen did not ask too much about his life before that.
He really wasnt sure what he was going to do if Shi Qian is truly the Shi Qian mentioned in the Water Margin.
On the other hand, Yang Jian and Canopy Marshal chose to stay in the Immortal Region for three days. During so, Ye Zichen did question why they were in such a hurry to return to the Heavenly Court.
We asked for sick leave.
That was the answer Yang Jian, who was eating a melon, gave.
Thus, they ended up staying in Spiritual Breeze Vige.
Due to that, the two of them naturally took on the task of teaching the vigers about cultivation upon themselves. Even the cultivation of Master Li, who Zuo Mo had asked to stay in the vige, begun to raise under Yang Jian and Canopy Marshals guidance.
During this period of time, Ye Zichen only had one thing on his mind.
Should I establish my own power or not?
Being a general in a time of chaos was far safer than being a civilian. The main reason being that a general would be able to defend himself when the enemy attacks, while his soldiers could also help him out.
Although Ye Zichen wasnt currently in a time of chaos, he knew the Demon Realm would attack in the future. Whats more, he also needed to go to the Demon Realm to save Xiao Yumei. In that case, he had begun to feel like he had to be that general.
Yet, thats where the problem lies. Just where am I supposed to get the money to establish my own force?
I had Maintaining Beauty Corporation to do that in the Modern Realm, but now...
The Treasure Tower?
Dont joke around. Although our rtionship is rather special, I cant exactly ask her for money. Even if Zuo Mo is willing to give the money to me, then who would the power belong to?
Thus, Ye Zichen felt very troubled...
Whats more, he needed reputation to establish power, as well as a reason for others to follow him. Just having money was definitely not enough. At the very least, he needed a reason for others to follow him contentedly.
That was why Ye Zichen began to think about pill refining.
ording to what he knew about the Three Realms, pill refiners were extremely valued existences. Whats more, high leveled pill refiners would always have a lot of experts following him.
Most importantly, pill refiners were all rich!
Zuo Mo had once told him that amazing pill refiners wouldnt have any less resources whenpared to the Treasure Tower as a whole.
Old Lord Taishang is definitely a good choice, but this geezer simply refuses to teach me! Ye Zichen scratched his head as he sat on the bed, while his phone was ced in front of him. Ahh, let me try once again.
Ye Zichen thought about it for a long time, then finally made up his mind to have a good chat with Old Lord Taishang once again.
As long as I use both pathos and ethos...
The old man will definitely be moved.
Ye Zichen clicked open his WeChat, but before he went over to find Old Lord Taishang, he saw a lot of people had sent messages towards him.
God of Thunder: Sky Sovereign, you screwed me over!
God of Fortune: Sky Sovereign, what you did was not right.
Yue Lao: Whats going on?
Third Prince Nezha: The group exploded.
Immortality Peach Fairy: Big bro, the group exploded. Hurry up and take a look, the great deities of the Heavenly Court are all in trouble.
Ye Zichen was rather confused from all the private messages. He could only click into the Red Packet Server.
Utter silence.
The most recent message was from over half an hour ago.
That was a situation that waspletely out of the norm for a group as popr as the Red Packet Server. Normally, it was possible to reach 999+ new messages in a mere ten minutes, not to mention thirty.
What happened here? Ye Zichen scratched his head and scrolled up, then saw...
Jade Emperor entered the group by scanning the QR code.
This... should be huge trouble, right? Ye Zichen muttered. Since Jade Emperor entered with his main ount, then it was almost definitely because God of Thunder, God of Fortune and co. had angered Little Prince way too much.
Thats why the Jade Emperor directly entered with his main ount in a fit of rage...
Ye Zichen took a look at the subsequent chat history...
Jade Emperor: @everyone,e out!
Immortality Peach Fairy: Greetings to Jade Emperor.
Third Prince Nezha: Hello, Uncle Jade Emperor.
Barefoot Immortal: Oh my god, why did the monarch enter as well? This group is seriously popr!
God of Fortune: Greetings, supervisor.
God of Thunder: Boss, why did youe? Oh yeah @Little Prince. Supervisor, this grandson is pretending to be you all the time. I told him enter with his main but he refuses to. Hurry up and banish him to the mortal realm.
God of Fortune: Yeah, yeah, yeah. This grandson...
Jade Emperor: Hehe!
Jade Emperor: Laozi is Little Prince. Leizhenzi, Zhao Gongming, didnt you two ask this emperor to enter with my main?
Jade Emperor: Say something. Cmon!
Even though Ye Zichen wasnt present when Jade Emperor sent the message, he was able to imagine the atmosphere of the group at the time.
It was definitely utter silence.
Jade Emperor: Calling me grandson, grandson every single day was fun wasnt it? Leizhenzi, what exactly are you capable of? Zhao Gongming, didnt you say youre not going to giveozi my year end bonus?
Jade Emperor: Say it one more time!
Ye Zichen looked at the time the message was sent, then looked at the time all of the deities sent him the private messages. It seems like this was when they sent it all.
Theres no need for me to read the rest of the chat history. Jade Emperor is definitely pissed, and bbered on in the group.
The other deities naturally did not dare to anger him even more, so they all stopped chatting.
Thats why the group became silent.
Ye Zichen closed the window. Other people are one thing, but I really feel sorry towards God of Thunder and God of Fortune. But what I even do? Jade Emperor didnt let me tell anyone.
Ye Zichen licked his lips, then sent a message to God of Thunder in a testing manner.
No reply.
Then he sent a message towards God of Fortune.
Sky Sovereign, you really screwed us over hard, God of Fortune replied instantly.
Wait, whats the situation over there for you guys? Ye Zichen smiled coyly as he sent the message. But I suppose there was no need for me to ask.
How is it even possible for it to be good now that Jade Emperor has been angered so much!?
Leizhenzi is chatting with the Jade Emperor inside. Im waiting outside the pce, and it seems like itll be my turn soon. Sky Sovereign, we arent on bad terms, right? Since you knew that hes the Jade Emperor, why didnt you tell us? God of Fortune truly wanted to cry. He actually swore at his own boss.
Whats more, it was the big boss! Isnt that just asking for it!?
I already reminded you guys, and told you not to argue with Little Prince. You guys didnt listen!
The moment Ye Zichen sent that, he saw Yang Jian and Zhu Ganglie dip their heads and appear at the entrance to his room.
It cant be, did the Jade Emperor seek the two of you out as well?
No, Yang Jian said in a depressed manner. But someone told us that Little Prince is the Jade Emperor. Old Pig and I seem to have argued with him before, so were going to hurry back and ask for our punishment!
On the other hand, Canopy Marshal did not say anything, but his resentful-filled eyes...
You were screwing us over right!?
Hes definitely thinking that.
Bro, I dont know whether we can meet again after I return to the Heavenly Court this time, but it is definitely my honor to have be your sworn brother, Yang Jian said as if he was saying hisst words. Bro, Im in heaps of trouble this time. Ha... If I really end up falling... Remember to burn a few bottles of Erguotou, then burn a few doujins for me. Dont let me be too lonely!
With that, Yang Jian grabbed Canopy Marshals shoulder. Were off!
Wait a moment, just as they were about to leave, Ye Zichen suddenly blurted out. Ill go back with you guys!
Chapter 526 – Cloudy Palace of the Golden Arches
Chapter 526 C Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches
At the South Heavens Gate.
Yang Jian and Canopy Marshal appeared at the gate wearing their armors, while a ck hooded man, who had his face covered, stood beside them.
Yo, True Lord, Marshal, where did you guyse back from? The soldiers guarding the Heavenly Court hurried over with a smile, then looked towards the ck robed man. This is...
Dont ask what you shouldnt. Youd be scared to death if I tell you his identity, Canopy Marshal scolded.
Yang Jian also spoke up, Where is the Jade Emperor?
In the Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches. The two of you should have already seen some of your group, Lord God of Thunder and Lord God of Fortune were called into there. If I take a look at the time, they should still be in there, one of the heavenly soldiers said with a smile.
Hearing that, Canopy Marshal and Yang Jian both gulped.
We really are in heaps of trouble.
Fine, just go and patrol properly. Were off to see the Jade Emperor, Yang Jian said softly, then called over a piece of cloud, which he climbed onto with the ck robed man.
Meanwhile, Canopy Marshal also flew up into the air beside Yang Jian, then ventured towards the pce.
The Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches was the greatest pce within the South Heavens Gate, and the three people arrived outside of it very quickly.
God of Fortune, who had told Ye Zichen earlier that he was waiting outside the pce, had already disappeared, making it seem like he already entered.
As the three of them stood at the foot of the staircases outside the pce, Canopy Marshal licked his lips repeatedly, Are we really going up?
What are we supposed to do even if we dont? Yang Jian sighed softly. We did insult the Jade Emperor. Right now, the two of us are officials in the Heavenly Court, were not free like the monkey is.
But the Jade Emperor didnt look for us. Perhaps, he... Just as he was about to finish his words, Yang Jian and Canopy Marshals phone buzzed simultaneously.
They immediately took out their phones, but when they saw the messages, they looked as if they were already dead.
The Jade Emperor sought you guys out? The ck robed man couldnt help but ask.
Yang Jian nodded, then towed his phone away.
Canopy Marshal couldnt help but mutter, Now werepletely screwed. Monkey Bro said before that the Jade Emperor is kind of petty in the first ce...
But what can we really do? We have to keep going, Yang Jian tidied up his armor, then turned towards the ck robed man. Bro, how about you return to your celestial manor to rest for a bit. Old Pig and I will go over to find you when wee out?
Im going with you guys.
Sky Sovereign is truly nice. With Sky Sovereign here, the geezer Jade Emperor might give him face and dont hand us overly heavy punishments, Canopy Marshal chuckled.
Yang Jian looked towards the ck robed man seriously, then began walking up the stairs to the pce.
...
True Lord Eng, Canopy Marshal! A brown haired man with a pale face called out with a bit of hesitation outside the pce.
Canopy Marshal raised his eyebrows and smiled, Brother Wang Mo, its actually you on duty. Where are the others1?
The other three older brothers went to y cards! Wang Mo nodded with a smile. Why did you guyse over right now? The Jade Emperor is enraged right now. I advise you guys not to enter!
I, Old Pig, dont want to go in, but... the Jade Emperor told us toe. Whats going on inside? Canopy Marshal said in a troubled manner. He was banished to the mortal realm before due to enraging the Jade Emperor. If that happens again...
He thought back to the number of people who embarked to the Journey to the West. It was four, and this time... It seems like its four of us as well.
If I have to make the journey to the west to obtain the sutras once again, then which of us will be the master this time? Hmm, I do have experience, so I can do that. Yang Jian and God of Thunder are pretty decent as fighting forces, so we wont be in too much danger. We also dont need to worry about food and drinks with God of Fortune around.
When he thought like that... It seems like getting banished down there sounds like a pretty good deal!
God of Fortune chatted quite a bit with me earlier, and Leizhenzi has been getting scolded inside the entire time. The situation isnt looking good. But the Great Sage came just now, so I dont know the current situation! Wang Mo replied calmly.
Yang Jian and co. looked towards each other.
Canopy Marshal also raised his eyebrows and smiled, You said that my Monkey Bro came!?
Mhmm, he entered not long ago, Wang Mo nodded.
There shouldnt be any problems with Monkey Bro here, Canopy Marshal let out a sigh of relief. He was the one who called the Great Sage over as he was returning to the Heavenly Court, since from what he could recall, his Monkey Bro was the only one able to dominate the Jade Emperor.
Thinking of the possibility of nothing happening to him at all, Canopy Marshal smiled, Alright, stop blocking out way here. Hurry up and let us it.
But... this is? Wang Mo asked in hesitation. He was unable to feel any celestial aura from the ck robed person, and the way the person dressed also caused him to be very suspicious.
It was decreed that those who enter the Cloudy Pce of Golden Arches must wear proper clothing, which referred to their core armor after their ascension to a deity.
He came to support us, so dont mind it that much. Hurry up and let us in. If that geezer Jade Emperor mes us for beingte, then... Heh, youll have to treat Old Pig to a meal tonight.
Dont... Wang Mo hurriedly shook his head. The previous time he had treated Canopy Marshal to a meal, thetter had eaten enough food equivalent to a month of his wage, causing him to feel iprehensible regret.
Tsk, so stingy, Canopy Marshal twitched his mouth.
Wang Mo smiled and took a step back, Good luck everyone.
Canopy Marshal hadpletely calmed down. He was so calm to the point that he, who was normally cowardly, actually became the first one to walk up the stairs to the pce.
Yang Jian and the ck robed person also shook their heads with simr smiles, then followed him up the stairs.
...
Monkey, just what exactly do you want?
The Jade Emperor revealed a helpless expression as he stood in his pce and frowned.
Meanwhile, the Great Sage squatted on the Jade Emperors throne, and held a peach in his hand, while he scratched his neck, Geezer Jade Emperor, youre far too petty. God of Fortune and Leizhenzi merely scolded you a bit, and that was only when you were on your alt. You deserve to get cursed for not using your main. Why did you bring them over here?
Both God of Fortune and Leizhenzi lowered their heads without speaking, but they began to feel more hopeful.
Although this monkey is terrible, hes definitely a great person at dealing with the Jade Emperor.
What does me educating my subordinates have to do with you? This emperor did not summon you. This emperor has already been turning a blind eye to you stealing peaches from the Immortality Peach Garden, yet you actually dare toe and cause trouble here, Jade Emperor roared angrily.
The Great Sage scratched his head and chuckled, Seriously, youre so stingy. Never mind. I, Old Sun, came over here because my junior brother asked me toe. I had heard that you summoned him, so I, Old Sun, came to support him, and to see whether you are going to be just or not!
But your junior brother has not yet... Before the Jade Emperor finished, Yang Jian and co., walked into the pce side by side.
The Great Sage smiled, then jumped down from the throne, Hes here now!
1. Wang Mo (ħ) is one of the guards of the Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches alongside Yang Sen (ɭ), Gao Yougan (Ǭ) and Li Xingba (˰). All of them were given this position after their deaths.
Chapter 527 – Arguing with the Jade Emperor
Chapter 527 C Arguing with the Jade Emperor
Monkey Bro! Canopy Marshal waved towards the Great Sage excitedly. Normally he was actually kind of scared of this Monkey Bro, but now, he only felt like Monkey Bro was definitely a close rtive to him!
Since Yang Jian and the Great Sage were old rivals that were not on particrly good terms...
They nced at each other with heated gazes.
Then, Yang Jian snorted coldly and cupped his hands towards the Jade Emperor, Uncle.
Jade Emperor turned to take a look at him, then nced at the ck robed man.
After a long time, he turned back towards Yang Jian with a snort, Do you still have uncle in your mind?
Uncle, please hand me my punishment, Yang Jian lowered his head.
Great Sage couldnt help but p his thighs andugh loudly, Youre rtives, why are you acting like this now!?
Monkey, do not be so disrespectful! Yang Jian raised his eyebrows and roared loudly.
The Great Sage put his hands on his hips fearlessly and snorted, So what? Fight meh!
Do you think that Im scared of you!?
Dong.
Ance instantly appeared in Yang Jians hands, while the Ruyi Jingu Bang appeared in the Great Sages hand. Just as they got ready to attack...
This is the Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches, not a ce for you two to mess around! The Jade Emperor said angrily.
The Great Sage twitched his mouth and snorted, Its not like I havent fought here before!
Alright, dont fight, the ck robed man on the side also spoke up.
The Great Sage looked at him in confusion, I, Old Sun, noticed you a long time ago. What exactly are you!?
Great Sage, you already forgot about me so quickly? The ck robed man pulled down his hood as he spoke.
Oh, bro, why did youe here? The Great Sage put away the Ruyi JIngu Bang and ran over.
Ye Zichen smiled, then replied, I heard that Jade Emperor wants to punish them. I came to ask for mercy on their behalf.
Sky Sovereign! God of Thunder and God of Fortune were momentarily stunned. Then, they ignored the Jade Emperor and immediately walked over to Ye Zichen and began to chit chat.
Are you really not taking this emperor seriously? Jade Emperor stomped his feet in anger.
The deities in the hall immediately coughed then separated. God of Fortune and Leizhenzi returned to their original position, while Yang Jian and Canopy Marshal stood on the side with lowered heads.
As for the Great Sage...
He didnt take Jade Emperor seriously from the beginning.
He would do whatever he like without a care of whether he angered the Jade Emperor or not. He just didnt care.
Jade Emperor, when everyone else had calmed down, Ye Zichen also cupped his hands towards the Jade Emperor.
Jade Emperor squinted his eyes for a moment, then frowned as he sat back down upon the throne after shooing the monkey away. Who are you!?
The moment the Jade Emperor said that, all of the surrounding deities looked at Ye Zichen in confusion.
Jade Emperor actually doesnt know Sky Sovereign?
Ye Zichen had already anticipated that he would get exposed, but since he dared toe, he naturally did not mind it anymore.
This one is Ye Zichen, the deities of the Heavenly Court address me respectfully as Sky Sovereign Nameless!
You are Only Idealism, the group owner? The Jade Emperor said sullenly.
Ye Zichen nodded, Indeed!
Good, then what is your purpose foring here?
I came here to ask you for mercy on their behalf! Ye Zichen smiled. God of Thunder, God of Fortune, Yang Jian and Canopy Marshal were indeed slightly disrespectful towards you in the group, but that was only when you werent using your main ount.
So? Jade Emperor answered.
You intentionally hid your identity and did not allow others to know it was you. That was because you wanted to lurk and see what these deities around you were saying and doing! But you used your alt ount and acted cocky. All of them are reputed deities in the Heavenly Court, how could they allow you to do that? Whats more, have they ever said anything bad about you in the group? Even if they did, it was all about Little Prince! Ye Zichen said solemnly. Although he understood how high and mighty the Jade Emperor was, he still had to make the Jade Emperor understand.
God of Thunder, God of Fortune and co. were on good terms with him, he could not just let them stay in trouble like this.
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with God of Thunder increased by 100. Current intimacy level 200.
Dingdong.
Intimacy level leveled up. Current intimacy level: Trusted.
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with God of Fortune increased by 100. Current intimacy level: 320.
Great Sage nodded, then added on the side, Yeah, you wanted to see the truth using a disguise, but couldnt take others mocking you. Then just use your main ount. You arent letting others me your alt? Nobody owes that to you!
This emperor isnt angry about their words... Jade Emperor argued. They are always bullshitting in the group and forgot about their actual jobs.
Youre wrong once again! Ye Zichen held up his right hand and counted. First of all, have you ever seen them cking while working? Have there been any problems with the Heavenly Courts security? Second of all, the group was established to improve the rtionship between the deities, and create a good social environment in the Heavenly Court. Third of all, does the Heavenly Court have any entertainment facilities? Deities live for a long time. Chatting in the group is a good way to waste time. Do you actually just want them to live so inly for their entire lives?
Brat, do you know who you are speaking to!? Jade Emperors expression turned gloomy.
The Jade Emperor, the current master of the Three Realms Heavenly Realm, Ye Zichen replied straightforwardly.
Then are you not afraid of me sentencing you to death right here? Jade Emperor said with a dark expression. Ignoring the shitty monkey, it had already been ten thousand years since anyone dared to anger the Jade Emperor.
This kid understands deeply exactly how just the Jade Emperor is. As the current master of the Heavenly Court, and having been for several million years, I believe that you are not some useless person. I am merely stating my opinion here. The actual decision is still naturally up to Your Majesty! Ye Zichen said everything in an extremely roundabout manner.
All of the deities couldnt help but raise their eyebrows.
His speaking skills are pretty much as good as that geezer Taibai Jinxing!
Mhmm, the words were clearly very effective against the Jade Emperor. He nodded inly, then rubbed his chin. Your words make sense, but you mentioned entertainment facilities just now... You can listen to songs in the Heavenly Court, and can also y cards. How can you say that there is ack of entertainment in the Heavenly Court?
Heh, how is that anything? Ye Zichen said with disdain. I was the one who created Landlord, and I even have the patent for it. As for the songs you talked about, arent they just a few fairies dancing traditional dances? That performance is way too old! Whats more, are you not bored of it after watching stuff like that for several hundreds of thousands of years?
It seems like you have better entertainment in mind? Jade Emperor smiled.
Ye Zichen nodded with certainty, Of course. Even disregarding everything else, I have songs that are several thousand centuries more advanced than what you listen to.
How are you going to make me believe you?
The moment the Jade Emperor asked, Ye Zichen took out his phone. Back when he was a true otaku, he downloaded plenty of girl band performances in his phone.
Jade Emperor, how about we make a bet?
Chapter 528 – The First Girl Band
Chapter 528 C The First Girl Band
Bet? What do you want to be? The Jade Emperor smiled. At that moment, he was indeed rather interested. The entertainment in the Heavenly Court had indeed been essentially the same for several hundreds of thousands of years. He was actually a bit sick of the songs.
Postpone their punishment for now. Give me half a months time, and Ill give you a visual feast that will alter your perception of entertainment. If I manage to do that, then let them go. If I dont, then I will be punished alongside them, Ye Zichen squinted his eyes and replied.
The Jade Emperor nodded with a smile, Alright, then this emperor will make this bet with you. If this emperor loses, then not only will I not punish them, I will reward you greatly.
Yet during this two weeks, I will require Jade Emperor to provide me with some assistance.
Just tell me directly what you need.
Then this little one will thank Jade Emperor first, Ye Zichen bowed.
Jade Emperor raised his eyebrows, Are you not afraid of losing?
Lose? Its impossible for me to lose! Ye Zichen replied with absolute certainty.
...
After everyone left the Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches, God of Fortune and Leizhenzi both fixed their gazes on Ye Zichen.
Why are you two looking at me like this? What? Do you feel like you lost something by calling me Sky Sovereign since my cultivation isnt that high?
No, no! Leizhenzi quickly denied it. I definitely dont mean that. Its just that... Just now, there was no need for you to act like that in the pce.
Yeah! God of Fortune couldnt help but nod. The Jade Emperor was merely punishing us for our wrong doing. There is no need for you to be dragged in.
Its alright! Ye Zichen waved his hand with a smile. SOme time ago, a certain girl band was extremely popr, and he did have a lot of their videos saved.
Sky Sovereign, then can you tell us bros how youre going to deal with it? Canopy Marshal couldnt help but raise his eyebrows.
Ye Zichen looked over with a smile, Its a secret!
After that, Ye Zichen decided to stay in Yang Jians manor. Meanwhile, the major news of Sky Sovereign Nameless arriving in the Heavenly Court swept through the numerous deities.
In the following three days, Immortal Lady He and Han Xiangzi were the first to visit alongside the Eight Immortals. Then, Yue Lao, Immortality Peach Fairy, Third Prince Nezha and co. also came over to visit.
It could be said that Ye Zichen continuously greeted deities wave after wave, causing him to be unable to do anything else.
Yet, what surprised everyone was that Change did not appear.
...
Kid, dont be too outrageous, the Jade Emperor knitted his eyebrows in the Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches.
Ye Zichen stood within the pce and smiled, I wonder how this one is too outrageous?
There are plenty of fairies in the Heavenly Court. Why did you set your eyes on my seven daughters? Just what exactly do you want? The Jade Emperor said angrily.
Just moments prior, Ye Zichen went over to the Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches to discuss further about the bet, but to the Jade Emperors surprise, Ye Zichen actually asked for his seven daughters...
The Seven Fairies are natural beauties. Since itll be a visual feast, then the first impression definitely has to pass. Otherwise, if I find a bunch of normal looking people, no matter how amazing the show is, itll be pointless! Ye Zichen shrugged. Whats more, I seem to recall you promised me in the Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches, and in the exact position that youre in now, that you will satisfy any of my requests. You cant be thinking of going back on your words, right?
Heh, this emperors words are absolute. How could I go back on them? The Jade Emperor snorted in response to Ye Zichens mockery, then called to the attendants outside the pce. Summon the Seven Fairies!
Approximately ten-odd minutester, the Seven Fairies arrived in the pce yfully.
The Seven Fairies looked nearly identical, and the only way to tell them apart seemed to be the color of their clothes.
Out of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, violet colored clothes, the fairy in the red dress was the eldest, while the purple was the youngest Seventh Fairy.
Father, I wonder what business did you summon us, your daughters for? The eldest fairy asked with a smile.
Im not the one who called for you, it was him! Jade Emperor pointed at Ye Zichen, causing the Seven Fairies to look over.
Seven fairy-jiejie, this man hereby greets you! Ye Zichen smiled like a schr.
Jade Emperor couldnt help but frown when he saw that, I didnt tell you toe here to chat up my daughters. Tell them about the proper business already!
Ai, alright, Ye Zichen nodded with a smile, then walked in front of the Seven Fairies. The situation is like this, since its all tooplicated to tell you girls in detail, Ill put it simply. You all belong to me now!
Huh? The Seven Fairies all blushed together.
What do you mean belong to you!? Jade Emperor grasped the sides of his throne in anger. Exin your words properly. This is the Heavenly Court after all.
Ye Zichen smiled coyly when he felt the sinister aura from behind him, Ahem.. Its like this. Your daddy got sick of fairies dancing, so he wants something more exciting. In order to satisfy his needs, I sought you guys out. I believe your father-daughter rtionship will be able to satisfy his twisted mind.
Brat...
...
Ye Zichen patted his chest after hurrying back to Yang Jians manner. Although the Jade Emperor normally gets bullied by a monkey, Ye Zichen could clearly feel that he was actually a lot stronger than the monkey.
Sky Sovereign, what exactly do you want us to do? The Seven Fairies couldnt help but ask. Just a while earlier, Ye Zichen had ran with all of them when their father became angry.
Whats more, they all followed him willingly without any refusal.
Im going to get a girl band to start in the Heavenly Court. As for what a girl band is, its basically... Never mind, you wont understand even if I exin it to you, Ye Zichen shook his head and took out his phone, then clicked on one of the videos. Here, take a look. This is a girl band...
The Seven Fairies leaned over, but after they took one look, they could no longer look away.
After letting them watch nearly ten videos, Ye Zichen put his phone away and looked at the fairies...
Well be like them in the future! Third Fairy said.
Their melody is so nice! Fifth Fairy also smiled.
I feel like their dance is so good, but I feel like its kind of embarrassing, Sixth Fairy covered her blushing face.
You feel like its embarrassing mostly because the Heavenly Courts mindsets old fashioned. I havent shown you anything more embarrassing... Ye Zichen twitched his mouth. I seem to recall I still have several S-senseis1bat videos. If I y those...
Ahem, as a proper person. I will not teach bad things to these flower-like fairies.
You saw it just now, thats what the girl band want to establish is. In the future, you need to quickly learn their dances and songs... Of course, I can promise you that if you learn it sessfully, you will be the center of attention of everyone.
Really? The eyes of the fairies lit up. Ahh, all girls have at least dreamed of bing a celebrity...
Of course. Judging from your expressions, I guess you agree to establishing a girl band. Then what we have to do now is... practice!
With that, Ye Zichen used his spiritual energy to charge his phone, then used a technique to project the screen into the sky.
Heavenly Courts First Girl Band. Lets begin!
Original Chapter Teaser:
Sorry about howte I got this chapter out. The one for today wille out in a few hours.
In the meantime, do check out the teaser for the next chapter.
1. Referring to S Aoi.
Chapter 529 – I want to learn Pill Refinement
Chapter 529 C I want to learn Pill Refinement
A charming melody could be hearding from the backyard of Yang Jians manor, while Ye Zichen sat on a vine chair and watched the fairies dance.
Since Ye Zichen did not have any dancing knowledge, he was unable to offer the fairies any form of technical help.
However, since the fairies are deities, their learning capabilities were far greater than that of mundane mortals, the Seven Fairies, who had never been exposed to anything like what Ye Zichen showed them before, actually managed to get a grasp of it in less than half a days time.
Practice properly. Ill test you guys when I return, Ye Zichen stood up and shouted towards the fairies, then departed from the backyard. However, he did not forget to stick a Staff Only notice on the door to the backyard.
The moment Ye Zichen arrived in the front yard, he immediately heard someone shout King bomb! He nced over, and saw that Yang Jian, Canopy Marshal and Yue Lao were ying Landlord together.
F*ck, Yang Jian, are you cheating? How do you have a bomb every single time? Old Pig isnt going to y anymore! Canopy Marshal threw hisst card into the pile of cards like he was throwing a tantrum.
Canopy Marshal was thendlord, and he had just yed out a straight, leaving a single three left in his hands. If nobody could answer his straight, then he would have won. However, Yang Jians bomb promptly stunned him!
Stop it, hold your 3 properly and prepare to pay up!
Whoosh.
When Yang Jian and Yue Lao both yed out their hands, Canopy Marshal could only take out his phone bitterly, and send Yang Jian and Yue Lao a red packet of ten thousand cultivation experience each...
Thats some pretty hefty betting! Ye Zichen chuckled. Only then did the three card yers notice Ye Zichen.
Yang Jian raised his eyebrows, Do you want to y a few rounds?
Im worried that I will win so much that youll all cry, Ye Zichen smiled broadly.
Yang Jian immediately wore an expression of disbelief, Fight me.
You guys go ahead and y. I, Old Pig, is done. Hmm? Whats the noiseing from the backyard? It sounds pretty good, Canopy Marshal raised his eyebrows as he motioned with his chin towards the backyard.
Ye Zichen sat down in Canopy Marshals ce and shuffled the cards, Its a secret, but itll definitely stun you guys.
Stop talking about pointless things. Hurry up and deal, Yang Jian yammered.
He was the Landlord Prince in the Heavenly Court. Nobody from the great deities down to the basic Heavenly Soldiers were able to match him.
When he lost, it was always intentional, so that others would continue ying with him in the future.
However, he had forgotten just who exactly taught the game to him in the first ce.
...
Im done, Im done. Yang Jian immediately threw down his cards and said that he didnt want to y anymore within an hour of Ye Zichens entrance.
Theres something seriously wrong. I havent even won a single game.
You two are working together, arent you? Yang Jian nced at Yue Lao and Ye Zichen. The two of you were close form the start. Did you guys decide to work together to screw me over? Bro, that really isnt right!
Stop finding excuses for yourself. Do you think that youre actually invincible? Canopy Marshal rolled his eyes.
Hearing that, Yang Jian turned around, only to see a huge te in Canopy Marshals hand.
The te was filled with valuable fruits, which the pig was stuffing into his mouth non-stop.
Zhu Bajie...
What? Old Pig has lost so much here, I cant even eat a little bit of your fruits? Canopy Marshal also rolled his eyes as he retorted.
Is this still a little bit? With that, Yang Jian immediately dashed over to fight over the fruits with Canopy Marshal, but before long, they had already pulled out their weapons.
No need to mind? Ye Zichen nced over at them, but noticed that Yue Lao was beyond calm. No need, this old man is already used to it.
Two kids, Ye Zichen couldnt help but shake his head and smile. Oh yeah, have you seen Old Lord Taishang recently?
Old Lord? I havent paid too much attention to him recently, Yue Lao shook his head. Is Sky Sovereign looking for him?
Mhmm! Ye Zichen nodded. He had one more reason for going to the Heavenly Court, and that was to learn how to refine pills from Old Lord Taishang.
However, plenty of deities had visited him in the past few days, but Old Lord Taishang was nowhere to be seen.
Old Lord Taishang didnt receive any of the messages he sent. It was as if the old man had just disappeared from existence.
Then why doesnt Sky Sovereign directly go to his manor to find him?
But I dont know where he lives? Ye Zichen shrugged.
But I do. Yue Lao smiled. If Sky Sovereign wants to go, then this old man is willing to lead the way.
Then lets hurry!
Yue Lao smiled, put down the cards on the table, then stood up and made a please gesture for Ye Zichen.
...
Approximately half an hourter, Ye Zichen and Yue Lao arrived at the Old Lords manor. The disciple standing outside the gate immediately greeted Yue Lao when he saw him, Great deity Yue Lao.
Mhmm, is the old man here? Yue Lao pointed towards Ye Zichen. Sky Sovereign Nameless and I havee to see him.
Yes! Do you need me to go and announce your arrival? The child nodded.
No need, Sky Sovereign and I will just go in, with that, Yue Lao took Ye Zichen into the manor. It was clear that Yue Lao and Old Lord Taishang were clearly good friends.
The arrangement of the manor was extremelyplicated, and was filled with various formations.
However, Yue Lao merely walked through it like his own back garden and brought Ye Zichen straight to Old Lord Taishangs pill refinement room without invoking any of the seals.
Fire, the fire has to be stronger!
Its time to open up the furnace. Why are you always so unfocused?
Gah, I told you to use soft mes. Just what are you using!?
Old Lord Taishang stood in the pill refinement room with his hands behind his back, and watched while a few of his disciples stood in front of a pill furnace in order to observe the situation within the furnace as well as the mes.
Youre so dumb. Just when are you guys going to learn half of what I can do!?
Theyre all disciples who have just came into contact with pill refinement, arent your expectations of them a bit too high? Yue Lao walked in with a smile.
All of the disciples, who were refining pills, greeted him, Great Deity Yue Lao!
Smack.
Old Lord Taishang frowned and smacked all of the disciples who greeted Yue Lao, You are refining pills. You have to bepletely focused. Dont you know that your pill might have beenpletely ruined in that split second?
Youre too harsh on them, Yue Lao shook his head with a smile.
Old Lord Taishang snorted towards the disciples, Hows it harsh? Im doing it for their good. Geezer, why do you have time toe over to my ce? I heard that Sky Sovereign came. Why arent you with him?
Old Lord actually knows that I came? I thought that Old Lord didnt know at all!
At that very moment, Ye Zichen walked in with a smile.
The disciples in the room wanted to peek again, but when they saw Old Lord Taishang re at them, they immediately turned their heads back to the furnace.
Focus on refining pills. If you dont manage to refine this furnace of pills in three days, then theres no need for you to learn pill refinement from me anymore, with that, Old Lord Taishang turned towards Ye Zichen. So youre Sky Sovereign. Youre pretty much what I imagined. I should have went to take a look since Sky Sovereign had returned to the Heavenly Court, but these kids make me worry too much.
No worries! Ye Zichen smiled, then raised his eyebrows. I actually came over here because I have a request to make of Old Lord!
Please!
I want to learn pill refinement!
Chapter 530 – Pill Refinement
Chapter 530 C Pill Refinement
Bang.
The moment Ye Zichen spoke, one of the disciples furnaces imploded.
With that, all of the other furnaces also followed. Fortunately, Old Lord Taishang immediately set up a barrier in front of them, otherwise, the kids might have been turned into smithereens.
Whose furnace was the first to explode? Old Lord Taishang frowned.
The disciples lowered their heads for a long time, then finally a dark faced disciple around thirteen or fourteen years old walked forward.
Reach your hand out!
The disciple obediently did so under Old Lord Taishangs order. Old Lord Taishang whipped down with a willow branch.
How many times did I tell you guys? Focus! You just refused to listen. Look at what happened, the furnaces have imploded!
The disciples all looked down without daring to speak.
Old Lord Taishang let out a long sigh, Go and copy the Focus Incantation thirty times, and hand it to me tomorrow morning!
Yes, Esteemed Master! The disciples all walked out of the pill refinement room with lowered heads.
Old Lord Taishang rubbed his temples, then shook his head with a sigh, They truly make people worry. Oh yeah, Sky Sovereign, what did you say just now?
I said that I want to learn pill refinement, Ye Zichen said with a serious expression.
Sky Sovereign, you should have seen it just now. Pill refinement requires you to be extremely focused. Whats more, natural talent and specific attributes are needed. Only people who naturally have the dual attributes of fire and wood are suitable for pill refinement. If... Im not mistaken, you seem tock any attribute.
I didnt expect him to be able to tell just like that. Even the old Dragon God needed to inspect for a while before making the judgment that Ick any attribute.
The void of any attribute wont do? Ye Zichen frowned.
No, Old Lord Taishang replied. Im not tricking Sky Sovereign. The fire attribute allows one to better control the mes, and understand them better. The wood attribute is able to make the effects of the pill gentler and help it condense. You might be able to try if you had one of the attributes, but you...
Old Lord Taishangs meaning was obvious. He essentially said that it was impossible for Ye Zichen to be a pill refiner.
Yet, back when Ye Zichen was in the Immortal Region, he had already made up his mind to learn pill refinement...
If Im unable to refine pills, then all my ns are ruined.
But if Sky Sovereign insists, then you can give it a shot! Just as Ye Zichen became rather dejected, Old Lord Taishang spoke up once again.
Didnt you say it wont work? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Its definitely not going to work without external assistance. I can teach you some pill refining techniques to see how good your talent is. If your talent is spectacr, there is a type of fire in this world called Beast mes. It is the mes from Phoenixes, Fire Qilin and Frost Dragons. The mes from their bodies can be used to refine pills, but the ways of gaining these mes are extremely difficult... Old Lord Taishang replied with a smile.
Ye Zichens dejected heart re-ignited once again, Then I want to try!
Thus, they set up the furnace and started the fire...
Ye Zichen sat cross-legged in front of the pill furnace. It was his first time refining pills, and the heat of the mes from the pill furnace caused him to feel rather ufortable.
What you have to do next is refine a Spiritual Recovery Pill, a Spiritual Grade Level 1 pill, which is also what the disciples were refining just now. Since it is your first time refining pills, your target isnt too high. All you have to do is refine it so that the shape is right! Old Lord Taishang said, then opened up the furnace and popped the herbs in.
Begin!
The moment Old Lord Taishang shut the furnace, Ye Zichen put all his attention on the pill furnace.
Meanwhile, Yue Lao couldnt help but speak up when he saw Ye Zichenpletely focus, Geezer, do you think Sky Sovereign can actually seed?
Its going to be difficult, Old Lord Taishang shook his head. His ability to focus is pretty good, but he has never study pill refining before, nor does he possess the fire or wood attributes. The chances of him actually refining a pill, even with my True Samadhi Fire underneath the furnace, is going to be tiny.
Then why are you still letting him try? Yue Lao couldnt help but raise his eyebrows. Wouldnt it be better if you just directly tell him?
But didnt you notice his expression? He will not give up if he doesnt witness failure, Old Lord Taishang shook his head, then patted Yue Laos shoulders. Cmon, a first time pill refiner wont be able to seed without a few days. Grab someone from the group so we can have a few games!
When Yue Lao and Old Lord Taishang departed from the pill refinement room, Ye Zichen, who was concentrating wholeheartedly on pill refining, did not notice at all.
It was as Old Lord Taishang said, it felt like a ridiculous wish for him to refine pills without either the fire or wood attribute.
Without the wood attribute, he was unable to sense the actual situation within the furnace, causing Ye Zichen to feel even more anxious. As he wished more and more desperately to sense the situation within the furnace...
Fiery Eyes of Truth, activate!
Through the Fiery Eyes of Truth, Ye Zichen was able to see that the herbs had already turned into powder. Now, the most important thing he had to do was help the pill take shape...
If he possessed the wood attribute, he would be able to rub the powder into a pill shape with his spiritual energy.
But he didnt have it.
Laozis not giving up!
...
Straight!
Old Lord Taishang threw out a pile of cards. Both Yue Lao and God of Fortune looked at the cards in their hands, and passed.
I was looking for you guys, why are you all here? At that very moment, Ye Zichen walked over with dust all over his nose and face.
Sky Sovereign, God of Fortune and Yue Lao threw their cards onto the table and nodded towards Ye Zichen.
Seeing the other two did so, Old Lord Taishang also threw his cards onto the table. He didnt mind, since the chances of him winning were actually rather low.
He nced at Ye Zichen, then took note of the time.
Its only been an hour or so, why did hee out already? However, when he saw what happened to Ye Zichens face, Old Lord Taishang said understandingly, Your furnace imploded?
Nope, Ye Zichen shook his head.
Then why did youe out? Oh, I get it, did you give up because youck the wood attribute, so you were unable to shape the pill? Old Lord Taishang walked over understandingly and patted Ye Zichens shoulders. Dont mind it too much. You can develop in other areas even if you cant refine pills. Sky Sovereign doesnt have to be a pill refiner.
Yeah Sky Sovereign, dont mind it too much, Yue Lao alsoforted from the side.
Why are you guys all like this? Did you really think that I failed? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, causing Old Lord Taishang and co. to be unsure of how to reply.
From their perspective, especially from the viewpoint of Old Lord Taishang, a true professional, it was impossible for Ye Zichen to seed.
Sky Sovereign, dont mind it too much. We dont mean anything bad with what we said. But it really isnt possible for you to have seeded under such circumstances. Its just failure, its nothing special! Old Lord Taishang sighed.
However, Ye Zichen opened his palm and smiled, Who said I failed? Isnt this a pill?
Chapter 531 – Art of Soul Guidance
Chapter 531 C Art of Soul Guidance
The pill waspletely green, while six spiral lines wereid out across its surface, as it glowed faintly.
The fragrance of the pill did not disperse, and one could tell that it was clearly not a normal pill just from looking at its surface.
This is... a pill you just refined? Old Lord Taishang was stunned. He carefully put the pill into his hands and sniffed it. You refined it with the materials I gave you?
What do you think? I dont understand any of this at all. I just refined whatever you put inside, Ye Zichen smiled while looking at Old Lord Taishangs surprised demeanor. How is it? My talent is pretty good, isnt it?
I dont believe it. With that, Old Lord Taishang popped the pill into his mouth.
Yue Lao and God of Fortune both set their gazes on Old Lord Taishang. After a while, thetter opened his eyes and grabbed Ye Zichen by his shoulders. How did you do it? Soul guidance... You actually know how to use your soul to guide it!
Both God of Fortune and Yue Lao were rather surprised by Old Lord Taishangs excitement. As one of the Three Pure Ones, and as the imperial pill refiner of the Heavenly Court, Old Lord Taishang hadnt shown such a demeanor in a very long time.
The previous time he had been that excited was right before the Immortality Peach Feast a thousand years ago when he refined a Level Nine Sky Grade Pill.
I refined it just like that. How else could I have done it, in that moment, Ye Zichen finally confirmed that his pill refinement was a sess. Actually, the main reason he was able to refine it was because he was dead set on it, then all of a sudden, his soul randomly went into the pill furnace...
He didnt have a clue about how it happened at all.
Soul guidance. You are actually capable of soul guidance...
Old Lord Taishang muttered excitedly to himself as he took a few steps back. Soul Guidance was a technique that any pill refiner would be desperate to learn, and Old Lord Taishang was naturally no exception to that.
However, only geniuses were able of figuring out how to do it. Even though he had refined pills for several hundred thousand years...
He was still clueless about the technique.
Can you teach me the method of Soul Guidance? Old Lord Taishang requested like a disciple would.
Both Yue Lao and God of Fortune were dumbfounded. They had never seen a situation like this ur with Old Lord Taishang ever since they came to know each other.
Im not so sure, Ye Zichen scratched his head. He was speaking the truth. Back then, his soul had randomly entered. He didnt even know what was going on.
All he knew at the time was shape the pill, open the furnace and take the pill out. There was nothing else on his mind.
Keeping secrets for yourself isnt the act of a good daoist friend, Old Lord Taishang raised his eyebrows.
I really dont know, Ye Zichen pleaded his innocence.
Tsk, never mind. Whatever, this old man doesnt want to learn it anymore, Old Lord Taishang replied in annoyance. Isnt it just Soul Guidance? Sooner orter, this old man will figure it out for himself!
...
Ye Zichen really didnt know what to say. It was clear that Old Lord Taishang thought that he didnt want to teach it.
However, in all honesty, he really doesnt know how to teach it.
Thus, he ignored Old Lords sour words, then raised his eyebrows, Dont make me feel guilty. I meant it when I said that I dont know. Also, that pill just now was my hard work, and was actually my first pill ever. You shouldpensate me since you just ate it, right?
Kid, have some conscience. This old man introduced you to the art in good will, and this old man actually tried the pill for you personally, fearlessly. Youre actually telling me topensate you? Old Lord Taishang raised his eyebrows and put his hands on his hips.
Stop bullshitting here, youre useless if you dont know the properties of the pills after refining pills for so long. As for what you said about introducing me, can you stop messing around? I didnt even see you when I finished refining the pill. When I came out, I just saw you ying cards here. You didnt even say anything from start to finish. Seriously, hurry up andpensate me! Ye Zichen waspletely speechless, so he chose not to argue with Old Lord Taishang, and promptly reached out his hand.
Then tell me what you want. Isnt it just a crappy pill? Old Lord Taishang answered with disdain.
I want your Pill Refining Manual. You said that you were going to check my talent before I could start. It is definitely clear that my talent is superb. You said that keeping secrets is not a good daoist friend, so dont hide it! Ye Zichen answered with a coy smile.
Old Lord Taishangs expression immediately turned upon hearing that.
Pill Refining Manual!
Seriously!?
Youre way too daring! Youre actually asking for my Pill Refining Manual, that is seriously way too much. Do you even know what that represents!? Old Lord Taishang rolled his eyes.
Ye Zichen shrugged with a smile, Then... give me my pill back. If you cant do it, then refine one thats exactly the same as mine was for me!
Heh... Old Lord Taishang suddenlyughed coldly. If I could refine one thats exactly the same, I wouldnt have a need to learn the method of Soul Guidance from him.
Ye Zichen nced at Old Lord Taishang with innocent eyes.
Old Lord Taishang immediately got annoyed when he saw the gaze, Fine, Ill give it to you, but dont get so full of yourself. You cant refine anything without fire.
Didnt you say I can use Beast Fire? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and smiled.
Old Lord Taishang nodded, Indeed, but do you think thats easy to get? I can give you the manual, but contact me after getting Beast Fire. Otherwise, its pointless.
With that, Old Lord Taishang raised his hand, and pushed God of Fortune, Yue Lao as well as Ye Zichen out of the manor with a snort, Alright, stop bothering this old man. You guys are annoying!
After pushing the three out, Old Lord Taishang put his hands behind his back, then walked towards the pill refinement room with a loud shout, All of you,e to the pill refinement room and refine pills!
...
Seriously, that old man... Ye Zichen couldnt help but shake his hand after leaving from Old Lord Taishangs manor.
Since Yue Lao had been his friend for many years, he naturally understood Old Lord Taishangs personality, He has an obsessive interest in pill refinement. It wouldve been fine if Sky Sovereign taught him directly!
But I really dont know, Ye Zichen shrugged his shoulders helplessly. If I actually knew, would I hide it from him?
Yue Lao and God of Fortune nodded. They understood very well that Ye Zichen wasnt someone like that.
Oh yeah, do you guys know where I can get Beast Fire? Ye Zichen couldnt help but ask. All hecked to refine pills was fire.
Uhm... Beast Fire is rather hard toe by. I heard that only the Beast Fire is shed by ten-thousand years old spiritual beasts as they undergo a change, can be used by others. Old Zhao and I are not pill refiners, so weve never actually paid much attention to it, Yue Lao said with a frown. But if Sky Sovereign wants me to, then I will pay more attention to it from now on.
Same here, God of Fortune agreed.
Then thanks! Ye Zichen nodded thankfully, then returned to the True Lord manor after bidding Yue Lao and God of Fortune farewell. It had already been several hours since he left the manor. Its time for me to see how the fairies are doing!
Chapter 532 – Chang’e’s Visit
Chapter 532 C Changes Visit
When Ye Zichen returned, he saw the Staff Only sign was still stuck to the door that led to the backyard of True Lord Engs manor.
However, he was no longer able to hearing the alluring melody. Ye Zichen took a look at the time. My phone is probably out of battery.
He pushed open the door. He had thought that the Seven Fairies were already taking a break, but when he entered, he noticed that...
They were actually still practicing.
Sky Sovereign, when the fairies saw Ye Zichen return, they finally stopped what they were doing.
To Ye Zichens surprise, he could not see any signs of fatigue in their expressions. All he could see was a faint bit of excitement.
Youre pretty hard working, Ye Zichen nodded with a smile.
The Seven Fairies smiled in response, Is Sky Sovereigning to check up on us?
Mhmm, but Im not in a hurry. Wait a moment, Ye Zichen signaled for the Seven Fairies to rest a bit.
Then he walked over to the table to pick up his phone. It was as he thought. ying videos for several hours had already used up all of his phones battery.
He held up the phone to charge it, then after turning it on, he clicked open the video he had showed the fairies previously, then raised his eyebrows, Are you all rested?
Yes! The Seven Fairies answered energetically.
Ye Zichen nodded when he saw their passion, Then go ahead and start!
When the pleasant melody yed, the expressions of the fairies changed.
They seemed to be people born for the stage, as every tiny action reminded people of what a girl band should be.
Ye Zichen was certain that if they were in the Modern Realm, they would definitely be the top girl band in the entire world.
The reason for that was simple. Theyre fairies, so they can apply special effects to themselves.
When the song ended, and the fairies finished their dance, they all looked towards Ye Zichen with gazes filled with anticipation.
Ye Zichen could not deny that their performance was essentially perfect for beginners.
Thus, Ye Zichen did not hold back his praise.
It really was great. It seems like you girls are very talented in this area. Lets end the practice for today with this. Go back and rest yourselves properly, well be continuing tomorrow.
Yes Sky Sovereign. Bye bye, Sky Sovereign. The Seven Fairies waved towards Ye Zichen together, then departed from Eng Shens backyard.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but smile with a nod as he watched them leave. If they continue on like this, then Im guaranteed to win the bet!
...
Not bad, not bad. But just now, Lil Sixs actions werent too good, it felt a bit out of ce with others. Synchronized dancing requires you to act in unity. Your actions were a bit stiff, you have to practice properly.
Ye Zichen had gradually be more and more professional during the training of the Seven Fairies. Whats more, with the Fiery Eyes of Truth, it was also as if he was an eagle-eyed coach.
Moments earlier, he had noticed the irregrity of Sixth Fairys movements, so he immediately pointed it out.
I understand, I will practice properly, Sixth Fairy nodded.
Ye Zichen dragged the video back to the beginning, then reyed it once more, Start over again.
Thus, the Seven Fairies started once again. It was already the third song and dance they had learned in recent days.
However, what should be noted was that none of the original songs had been performed by a seven girl band.
Despite that, the Seven Fairies were able to figure the performances out, as well as add in their own elements to easily change it into their songs and dances.
All of it goes to show that they truly had talent for bing a girl band.
Ye Zichen rubbed his chin and smiled in satisfaction. He was very happy to see the girl band take shape so naturally.
Dong, dong, dong.
Someone knocked on the backyard door.
Ye Zichen reminded the Seven Fairies to train properly, then stood up from the vine chair and walked out.
Sis!
The person standing outside the door was no other than Ao Cunxin, the Third Princess of the West Sea and Yang Jians wife!
Since Ye Zichen had been staying in Yang Jians manor while he was staying in the Heavenly Court, he did chat a bit with her.
Why did youe? Did something happen?
Lil Ye, sis is going to ask you something. You have to answer me honestly, Ao Cunxin grabbed Ye Zichens hand rightly, then dragged him to an isted ce in the courtyard, then spoke solemnly.
Sis, just ask! Ye Zichen was rather confused, but he still nodded.
Do you know Change?
The questionedpletely caught Ye Zichen off-guard. He thought about it, but didnt say anything.
Only after a while did he ask in a testing manner, Sis, what is it?
Change suddenly came to our manor and said that she wants to see you. But you should also know that Yang Jian had a brief thing with her before. The two of them have also been chatting quite a bit recently. Sis is a bit scared, are the two of them... Lil Ye, you definitely have to tell sis the truth. Do you know Change? Ao Cunxin begged him worriedly.
Ye Zichen waspletely stunned by her words.
He gulped, while his eyes opened wide.
You said Change came to find me?
Ahh, in the end, Im not able to avoid it. Since Change had not sought him out the previous few days, Ye Zichen had thought that Change didnt hear about it.
However, she just suddenly showed up.
What? Lil Ye, you dont know Change? Ao Cunxins expression instantly saddened. She let go in a depressed manner, then muttered. I knew it. I knew it...
Seeing that, Ye Zichen immediately realized that Ao Cunxin misunderstood, so he quickly exined, Sis, its not what you think. Yang Jian is infatuated with you. Change did indeede here to find me.
Then just now... She raised her eyebrows.
Ye Zichen sighed in a worried manner. Its hard for me to exin everything just like that. Just tell me where Change is right now, Ill go and see her.
Oh, shes in the plum garden in the front yard.
...
Sevral plum branches stand at the wall corner there;
Evn in extreme cold they, alone, flowr in delight.
From a distance I know that they are not snow white,
For sweet scent floats and lingers in the freezing air.
The plum flowers in the garden bloomed, while ady in a white dress, possessed of an otherworldly beauty, stood amongst them.
Ye Zichen arrived at the plum garden following Ao Cunxins guidance. When he saw Change, who stood amongst the plum garden, he immediately stopped.
One visit will charm a city; a second visit will charm the country. Her skin was as smooth as y, her lips were like cherry blossoms; she had clear eyes and a charming smile. The slender beauty merely stood there gracefully.
It could be said that her existence could mesmerize billions.
Yet, she, who should be pursued by men, had a worried look on her face, which only invoked the pity of others.
Thedy in the plum gardens also noticed someones approach. When she looked up and saw Ye Zichen, who stood on the other end o the plum garden. She suddenly smiled.
The smile was like a blooming notice, ever so charming.
Its you, right? Changes tone had absolute certainty. Even though she had never once seen Ye Zichen before, she was till certain that the man standing in front of her was Sky Sovereign Nameless.
Its me, Ye Zichen also smiled. However, his heart was not as calm as the demeanor he put on.
F*ck, I met Change. Now what!?
Chapter 533 – Awkward Date
Chapter 533 C Awkward Date
As Change approached him, Ye Zichen was able to smell the fragranceing from her body.
However, he stood stiffly on the spot, while he pondered about how to deal with the situation.
Truth be told, everybody love beauties.
Ye Zichen could not deny that Change was beyond beautiful. He was mesmerized the moment he saw her as well. Yet, at the same time, in the depths of his heart, he did hope that Change had found him unworthy.
It would have been great if their marriage string broke. However, the affability level merely rose instead...
Houyis probably going to shoot me!
Are you upset with me? Change walked in front of Ye Zichen and said in a vexed tone. The reason I didnte and find you immediately when you came to the Heavenly Court is actually because I was a bit worried. No matter what, weve never met before, and I wasnt sure how I should face you, so I...
Change bit her lips.
Hearing her young girl-like reply, he couldnt help but shake his head, How could I? I should have went to find you, but Ive been busy in the Heavenly Court.
I know youve been busy, Change smiled gently. Thats why I came to find you. Im telling you, I had to be super determined beforeing over here.
Hehe... Is that so? Ye Zichen maintained a coy smile. He wasnt sure of how to answer at all.
Uhm... Do you have time right now? How about lets go out for a walk? Change licked her lips carefully.
Ye Zichen nodded, Sure!
...
Change was a permanently controversial person in the Heavenly Court, so her appearance summoned the appearance of many paparazzi.
This is so annoying! Change frowned when she sensed the people tailing them.
Following me normally was one thing, but today is my first day with Sky Sovereign. These damn people are actually still following us!
Never mind, just let them follow us. Its not like theyre affecting us, Ye Zichen replied with a smile. The reason he said that was because he wanted to use these people to spread the news.
Then, Changes male fans might rush out to fight him.
Then he could stop worrying.
However...
A paparazzi shared the photos of Ye Zichen and Change going on a walk in the Red Packet Server.
Eng Shen: Isnt this my bro and Change!
Canopy Marshal: Sky Sovereign finally meets with the fairy. Ai, to be honest, I really do feel kind of ufortable!
Handsome: Haha, a capable man and a beautiful woman, they really do suit each other.
God of Thunder: There are plenty of Change fanboys here, right? I, Leizhenzi, is going to say it right now. Whoever dares to destroy the date between my bro and Change... Heh, the consequences are dire.
Yue Lao: +1
Eng Shen: Leizhenzi is right. I, Yang Jian, is going to say it here as well. Whoever dares to go and destroy it... Hmph.
Third Prince Nezha: No destroying Sky Sovereign and Change-jiejies date, otherwise, Ill get angry as well.
Monkey King: My, Old Suns, Jingu Bang is specifically made to beat those who destroys my bros rtionship.
Seeing several of the major deities in the Heavenly Court all speak up at the same time, the other deities who wished to do something after seeing the photos all gulped.
Change might be nice, but their lives were more important.
Eng Shen: I really wonder which step can my bro reach with Change. When is he going to hold the wedding feast?
God of Food: Ill go and cook for it personally.
Third Prince Nezha: I want to be the flower boy!
Immortality Peach Fairy: Hehe, Ill go and be the bridesmaid.
Third Prince Nezha: Oh yeah, Ill go and be the best man!
All of the deities in the group began to chitchat. However, at the same time, ye Zichen was mocking the deities in the Heavenly Court to death. Are they real fans or not!? Change and I have already walked around for nearly an hour, but nobody came to cause trouble at all!
What was even more awkward was that they had walked inplete silence the entire time.
To be honest, even though he was apanied by a beauty, he wanted to end the silent date quickly.
Why arent you speaking? Change bit her lips as if she had noticed how strange the atmosphere was.
Im not good with words, Ye Zichen smiled apologetically. I cant exactly tell her what Im thinking. Therefore, he could only pretend like he was a bit simple.
Normally girls dont like these kind of dull people, perhaps Change...
Oh, thats nice. Youre a lot better than those people who only know flowery words.
Dingdong.
Your affability level with Change increased by 50. Current affability level: 2165.
Ugh.
Ye Zichen nearly coughed up blood. The affability level actually rose!
O-Oh! Ye Zichen smiled helplessly.
Since she found out that he wasnt good with words, Change instead took upon the role of finding the topic, Let me tell you, Jade Rabbit and I have been working for Yue Lao. Weve been figuring out so many types of snacks and clothes for the womenof the Heavenly Court. Theyre all super popr in the Heavenly Court!
Is that so?
Oh course, Change smiled proudly. Then pointed at a fairy, who walked by them. Shes wearing something that I designed.
Amazing! Ye Zichen really didnt know how to respond.
Yet, after that, Change turned silent as well.
She was someone who was poor with words as well, and her silence only caused an awkward atmosphere to surround them once more.
Wait! Suddenly, Ye Zichen looked towards the north.
Hearing that, Change looked at him and raised her eyebrows, What happened?
However, Ye Zichens eyebrows knitted closely together, then sprinted towards the north.
Seeing that, Change also followed suit.
...
What happened here? The Heavenly Courts deities filled the area around the North Heavens Gate as they all nced forward curiously.
Ye Zichen squeezed through the crowd, then walked over, only to see a heavenly soldierying on the ground with a ckened face.
Yang Jian, what happened here? I felt a strange aura over here just now! Ye Zichen walked over and nced at the soldier on the ground.
Seeing Ye Zichen, Yang Jian raised his eyebrows, I dont know. I only came over since I felt some weird aura over here, but when I arrived, this heavenly soldier was already on the ground.
Ye Zichen frowned and squatted down before the soldier, then flipped open his eyelids, and checked out his situation.
Ye Zichen could not see any wounds on him, nor any hints of battle in the surroundings. Whats more, as a heavenly soldier, the soldier naturally wouldnt have any sudden illness.
This is strange, Ye Zichen frowned.
Yang Jian patted his shoulders, Dont think about it anymore. Report this to the Jade Emperor and let him decide what to do.
No matter what, this was the Jade Emperors territory, so Ye Zichen cant exactly act out of line.
Alright then.
Okay, everybody leave. Return to your positions. Jade Emperor will deal with this personally, so you guys can leave now!
Chapter 534 – The Sickly Heavenly Court
Chapter 534 C The Sickly Heavenly Court
What has happened? When Change finally ran over and saw the heavenly soldier on the ground, she immediately covered her mouth to prevent herself from screaming too loudly.
This heavenly soldier has died in a very strange way. Yang Jian and I are going to report it to the Jade Emperor... Ye Zichen licked his lips.
Changes expression stiffened for a moment. I finally just found a chance to go on a date with him...
Mhmm, then go. Proper business is important, Change nodded with a smile.
All of a sudden, Ye Zichen felt a bit moved by the strangely familiar scene.
I seem to have seen this somewhere before...
Xiao Yumei!
Back in the Modern Realm, she had always supported me silently like this. Right now, Change is acting exactly the same way Xiao Yumei did then.
Creak.
Ye Zichen clenched his fists tightly.
Xiao Yumei was always busy with things for me in the Modern Realm, so Ive never actually went on a proper date with her.
Sorry, Ill definitelypensate you with a real date next time, Ye Zichen pulled Change into his arms.
Change blushed, then nodded slowly, and ran away with her hands covering her face.
Bro, not bad! Yang Jian nudged Ye Zichen with his shoulder.
Ye Zichen smiled, then pointed at the corpse on the floor, We need to deal with him.
...
At the Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches.
It was the first time that a heavenly soldier of the Heavenly Court had died in such a strange manner. All of the great deities of the Heavenly Court arrived, while the Jade Emperor sat on his throne with a frown. Everyone, what do you think?
We naturally have to investigate, Leizhenzi said with a frown. The sudden death of a heavenly soldier has never happened in the Heavenly Court before. No matter what, we have to investigate this. If this was caused by someone, then we have to catch the criminal. If it is a sickness, then we need to take preventive measures.
I agree with Leizhenzi, said Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li.
Agreed!
Agreed!
The deities all voiced their opinions once after another. The truth was that they didnt have any other suggestions. After all, aside from investigating this matter, there wasnt anything else that could be done.
However, the manner of investigation and where it would begin was not of their concern.
Jade Emperor frowned on the throne. The responses of the deities merely tired him.
Yang Jian!
Present! Yang Jian cupped his hands and walked to the center of the pce.
Take the heavenly soldier to Old Lord Taishang. Let him see if it was caused by an illness.
Understood! Yang Jian picked up the heavenly soldier, then left the Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches.
Li Jing!
Here! Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li also walked over.
Ill hand this entire investigation over to you. Report in to me if there is any progress.
Understood, Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li returned to his own position once again.
Thats that it. You can all leave. Mm, oh yeah, Sky Sovereign Nameless, you stay behind.
After all the deities had left, leaving only Ye Zichen and the Jade Emperor behind... Ye Zichen had thought that the Jade Emperor wanted to inquire about the situation then, but...
How is it going?
Ye Zichen blinked in his confusion.
Didnt you promise to give this emperor a visual feast? The deadline of half a month is nearly here.
To Ye Zichens surprise, after such a huge issue, the Jade Emperor was actually only thinking about enjoyment.
Ye Zichen frowned. No wonder Taibaisment on the Jade Emperor was so terrible. I thought he was intentionally making him sound bad since he held a grudge, but it seems like the Jade Emperor has truly gotten used to peaceful days, and has already lost his edge.
Shouldnt Jade Emperor be thinking about the reasons behind the heavenly soldiers death?
Whats there to even think about? The result will naturallye to light after Old Lord Taishang and Li Jing are finished, Jade Emperor acted like he didnt care, then raised his eyebrows. This emperor cares more about that visual feast.
I will definitely not disappoint Your Majesty, Ye Zichens tone turned a bit cold.
However, Jade Emperor seemed like he didnt notice Ye Zichens shift in tone, and smiled with a nod, Thats good. If you satisfy this emperor, then this emperor will reward you greatly.
Mhmm! Ye Zichen nodded inly. He no longer wanted to speak with this Jade Emperor, who only knew peace and enjoyment. Time is short. I have to go back and watch over the fairies practice.
Go!
...
Ye Zichen was in a rather poor mood when he departed from the Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches.
He felt as if he saw the shadow of a fatuous king from historical dramas in the Jade Emperor.
If this continues, then sooner orter, the Heavenly Court will be ruined in his hands just like the kingdoms in those dramas.
Meanwhile, Yang Jian had just returned from Old Lord Taishangs ce. When he saw Ye Zichen, who just walked out of the pce, he smiled, Bro, why did youe out?
The deities have already left. The Jade Emperor went over to the Immortality Peach Garden already. No need to report in, Ye Zichen spoke indifferently.
Yang Jian couldnt help but raise his eyebrows when he noticed Ye Zichens strangeness, Huh? What happened?
Nothing... Ye Zichen shook his head. What did Old Lord Taishang say?
He cant determine it right away, so he told me to leave the guy there. But ording to his initial judgement, it shouldnt be due to the acts of others, Yang Jian replied honestly.
Oh? Then could he have been poisoned? Ye Zichen frowned.
Who knows? Dont mind so much. Ill tell you immediately when Old Lord Taishang tells me anything, Yang Jian hook his arm around Ye Zichens shoulder with a smile. Bro, just what have you been doing in my backyard? The Seven Fairies areing over every day, and youre always ying songs. Just what sort of thing are you figuring out?
Making a visual feast for your Jade Emperor, Ye Zichen answered mockingly. All of a sudden, he began to regret putting together a girl band. When I finish it, the Jade Emperor might care even less about proper work.
Visual feast... Yang Jians eyes lit up. Then can you let your bro get a show first?
You saw it in the Modern Realm. Whats more, lets go back. The deadline is nearly here. I have to remind the fairies properly. If Jade Emperor isnt satisfied, then you guys will get punished.
Thats true. Lets hurry back.
...
The moment they returned to the manor, Ye Zichen sprinted to the backyard. However, he didnt go and check up on the Seven Fairies practice, and was merely thinking about the Jade Emperor and the Heavenly Courts situation.
The Heavenly Court is truly too peaceful. I can feel that from these few days Ive been here.
As one of the three great powers of the Three Realms, nobody dared to challenge them. Thus, all of the deities were ratherid back in their work, and did not feel nervous at all.
Theyve all been just having fun, and not taking their jobs seriously...
Its one thing if it is actually peaceful. But right now, the demons have their eyes set on the Three Realms. They might actually attack any time.
If this continues, then the Heavenly Court might be the first to sumb.
All of a sudden, Ye Zichen felt hesitant in continuing on with his following ns. The system gave him the mission of letting the Heavenly Court indulge in all sorts of things, but...
Dingdong.
At that moment, his phone on the vine chair buzzed.
It was a system notification.
Chapter 535 – The System’s Ambition
Chapter 535 C The Systems Ambition
Inside a pitch ck secret room, there was a huge bronze mirror hung on the wall. Meanwhile, the mirror itself showed a ck-robed man with his face covered.
How was it?
It was effective, a reply was heard from in the room. However, the death of the heavenly soldier has already caught the attention of the higherups of the Heavenly Court.
Thats fine, you dont need to do anything again soon. I just needed to know that it is effective on heavenly soldiers. The man in the bronze mirror smiled.
The person within the secret room raised his eyebrows, I understand. Alright, I cant speak too much with you now. Li Jing hase to investigate my manor. I have to go out and see him.
Go, remember to be careful. Dont let yourself get exposed! the man in the bronze mirror ordered.
The person in the room also nodded, Naturally, but understand that Im merely only helping you because of back then...
I understand. Okay, hurry up and go to see Li Jing. Dont let him be suspicious of you. If he does, then we have to change the ns, the man in the bronze mirror smiled, then disappeared.
Meanwhile, the man in the secret room knocked on the wall, then walked out, and put on a warm smile to greet his guest. Heavenly King Li. What a rare guest!
...
At the same time, Ye Zichen, who was sitting on a vine chair within the True Lord manor, raised his eyebrows when he saw a system notification.
The system is actually sending me a notification at this moment...
System Notification: Why are you worried about the Heavenly Court?
This system is truly amazing. I just started to get worried for the Heavenly Court, and he already sent me a notification.
Ye Zichen walked over to tell the Seven Fairies to practice by themselves for a moment, then walked over to a rather isted area and spoke, System, just what do you want me to do? The internal structure of the heavenly court is already failing, and you are still telling me to give them entertainment methods to let them indulge in it? Just what is your purpose for doing so?
System Notification: Cant you understand?
No! Ye Zichen replied with a frown. As one of the great factions of the Heavenly Court, it could be said that it will be an important power in fighting against the Demon Realm in the future.
However, the system was making the Heavenly Court indulge in entertainment. Isnt this essentially decreasing the Heavenly Courts strength?
System Notification: Since it is already ruined on the inside, then wouldnt speeding up the process and let it reach a bottom point to then over throw it for a new dynasty be better?
Why not choose to salvage it? Ye Zichen frowned upon hearing that.
System Notification: There is no point in salvaging it.
System Notification: The Jade Emperor has already lost his edge due to the long period of peace. Even if we salvage him, it is already toote. All he wants to do is to live leisurely, he is no longer the him of the past.
System Notification: The Heavenly Court is actually filled with all sorts of people of all sorts of factions, such a power cannot be left as it is.
Ye Zichens eyebrows locked toegether as he read the systems messages, but he did not speak. At that moment, the system sent another message.
System Notification: Whats more, doing all this is preparation for your Struggle of the Three Realms.
Struggle for the Three Realms!?
It was not the first time the system had mentioned it, but Ye Zichen still did not know what exactly he was supposed to do.
System Notification: Click on your reputation, and open up the reputation leaderboard to see where you are ced.
Reputation Leaderboard of the Three Realms?
Ye Zichen frowned in confusion, but still did as the system told him.
It was as the system had said, one of the buttons after he clicked onto his reputation did say Reputation Leaderboard of the Three Realms.
Tap.
A huge list appeared in the air in front of him.
In first ce was Amitabha of Sukhavati. His Reputation was at 127577.
The next was the Jade Emperor with a Reputation of 35427.
The third was the Underworlds Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heaven with a Reputation of 27968.
After that was Shakyamuni of the western Buddhist domain at 26473.
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen was ced 17th on the Reputation Leaderboard with 15902 Reputation.
System Notification: You see it? The first twenty on the Reputation Leaderboard have the right topete for the Lord of the Three Realms. You are currently in the 17th ce, then that means you are able topete against others for one of lord of one of the three realms.
System Notification: You can choose topete for the position of the master of the Heavenly Court, Underworld or Immortal Region. Of course, that is assuming you have enough supporters.
System Notification: I told you to give ways of entertaining themselves to the deities of the Heavenly Court so that they will harbor good will towards you, while also making the Jade Emperor even more useless. Then, even if you dont go andpete for the master of the Heavenly Court, as long as you have enough supporters, you can stillpete for the Master of the Three Realms.
I dont really follow, Ye Zichen read the notification several times, but was still unable toprehend the systems meaning.
System Notification: After you be Master of the Three Realms, you will be able to order the entirety of the Three Realms. When that happens, everyone in the Three Realms will have to listen to your orders. When that happens, whether someone is fatuous or not doesnt matter, they all have to do as you ordered. All you have to do is remain conscious!
Ye Zichen finally understood when he saw the message.
However, what followed was a feeling of shock. The systems ns are truly too huge, it actually wants me to lead the Three Realms!
Dont you feel like that requirement is too much for me?
System Notification: is it? The Immortal Regions people should follow you in the first ce, so lets disregard that ce. The personality of the Great Sacred Emperor of the Underworld is strange. He acts ording to what he likes, so when the demons attack, he might not work as hard as he possibly could. The Heavenly Courts Jade Emperor is foolish, and is cowardly, so he cannot be relied upon. There is only you. Do you not want to save Xiao Yumei?
You have news on Xiao Yumei!
Ye Zichen was shocked.
System Notification: If you want to save Xiao Yumei, then you have to be the Master of the Three Realms. For all the living in the Three Realms, and for the woman you love, consider it properly!
With that, the system notifications disappeared from his screen again, leaving Ye Zichen to squat down with his phone in his hands.
Master of the Three Realms!
What great ambition, but... how can he be so sure that I can take upon the duty?
...
Times flies, and the deadline Ye Zichen had arranged with the Jade Emperor had arrived. In just fourteen days, the Seven Fairies learned a total of seven girl band songs and dances.
Ye Zichen got them to go through them all once again, then put away his phone with a p of his hands, Lets leave it at this. Based on your performance right now, it should be a very exciting show.
Sky Sovereign, thank you for your training, the Seven Fairies replied together.
Ye Zichen also smiled in satisfaction, then raised his eyebrows, There is only one day left till the performance. I have already people advertise it. When the dayes, your stage will be the one like in the videos I showed you. There will be lots of audience members. You will be the brightest stars in the Heavenly Court!
The Seven Fairies nodded in anticipation. The reason they had worked so hard was because they were astonished by the size of the audience in the videos. In order to be people like the performers in the videos, they had used up all their efforts and more.
Seeing that, Ye Zichen nodded, But before that, lets... go and pick out your costumes!
Chapter 536 – Suspicion
Chapter 536 C Suspicion
Choose from the clothes over here yourselves, but dont choose overly conservative ones. You should still remember what kind of clothes the girl bands in the videos wore, right? Ye Zichen pointed at the clothing shop filled with clothes and spoke to the Seven Fairies.
Okay, Sky Sovereign, the Seven Fairies ran in with a giggle.
From the looks of things, Ye Zichen felt as if they didnt really hear him at all, and merely wanted to enter to pick what they liked.
Ye Zichen stood outside and shook his head, but didnt stop them.
During the past two weeks, they did indeed work very hard, so it wasnt a bad idea for them to rx a little.
Ye Zichen took a cigarette from his pocket and put it into his mouth, then stretchedzily outside of the shop.
Dingdong.
His phone rang. Ye Zichen took it out, then saw that it was a message from the interning White Impermanence.
Ive investigated what you asked me to these past few days, but I didnt find anything.
Ye Zichen licked his lips when he saw the message. Although the Jade Emperor didnt care about the death of the heavenly soldier, he did.
During that evening, he had immediately asked White Impermanence to investigate and see if the deceased would appear in the Underworld. If he showed up and didnt drink Meng Pos soup, then help Ye Zichen ask the soldier about the situation then.
However, from the message that White Impermanence sent over...
Mhmm, I understand. Ive troubled you.
Theres no need for you to be so courteous, White Impermanence smiled. Since the Modern Realm has been frozen, are you in the Three Realms now?
Yes! Ye Zichen answered.
White Impermanence sent over another message, Alright, I understand. Ille over to the Immortal Region to find you when I have time, but it wont be anytime soon. The Underworld is in quite a bit of mess as well.
What happened in the Underworld? Ye Zichen asked in confusion.
I dont know either. People are all randomly dying over here. You should know that the people here are already ghosts, if they die again, then they would have really died. The Yama Kings and King Ksitigarbha are investigating into it, but they arent making much progress.
Ye Zichens eyebrows locked together even tighter when he read White Impermanences message.
People are actually dying in the Underworld as well.
It was one thing if its happening normally, but at a times like this... There might be some connection between the random deaths in the Heavenly Court and Underworld.
Alright then, I have to go. Ive got some stuff that I have to do. Talk to youter.
With that, White Impermanence stopped responding.
Ye Zichen returned his phone to his pocket in a pondering manner, while the majority of his cigarette had already turned into a long pir of ash.
Only when the heat from his cigarette touched his finger did Ye Zichen return to his senses and chuck the cigarette butt away.
This is strange, but what sort of connection can there possibly be?
Approximately an hourter, Ye Zichen returned to the shop once again, and saw that the Seven Fairies had already finished picking out the clothes they liked.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but raise his eyebrows when he saw their appearance.
They really do kind of look like a girl band!
Tall red high heels, leather hot pants, suspenders... The fact that they revealed arge amount of skin also made them very eye catching.
Sky Sovereign, do you really think this is okay? the Seven Fairies bit their lips. It was the first time they had worn anything like that, so they did felt a bit embarrassed.
Wow.
Ye Zichen grabbed seven scarfs, and draped them around the fairies, then raised his eyebrows with a smile, Not bad. Its nearly time. Lets head over!
The stage was set on an empty space on the eighteenth heaven by Yue Lao when he received the request from Ye Zichen three days prior.
When Ye Zichen and the Seven Fairies arrived on the scene, he noticed that Yue Lao truly had not held back.
There was barely any difference with what a concert stage would look like in the Modern Realm. The only difference was theck of an elevator.
As time passed on, Ye Zichen told the Seven Fairies to go over to the backstage to replenish their makeup.
As deities gradually arrived at the scene, the Red Packet Server also livened up.
Barefoot Immortal: I really wonder what the visual feast Sky Sovereign talked about would be like?
Han Xiangzi: You still care about that after bing a buddha?
God of Thunder: You already have Immortal Lady He, you still care about this?
Eng Shen: You already have Mother of Lightning, you still care about this?
God of Fortune: You already have the Third Princess, you still care about this?
The rest of the deities: Ahem...
Eng Shen: Stop trying to cause trouble. Were all people with families, we merely came here to support Sky Sovereign, understood?
God of Thunder: Yang Jijan is right. I definitely didnte here to see the Seven Fairies. I merely came to support Sky Sovereign.
Mother of Lightning: Is that so?
God of Thunder: Of course.
Canopy Marshal: I, Old Pig, is not like you guys. I just came to look at beauties, so what? I, Old Pig, just says whatever I think. Im not like you guys who only make excuses.
Eng Shen: Stop trying to cause trouble here!
Jade Emperor: How long until it begins?
The moment the deities in the group saw the Jade Emperor, they immediately stopped talking, put down their phones and looked around. Only to see a slightly chubby man in a golden robe stand in the sky and look at the stage in anticipation.
Jade Emperor seems to want to see it even more so than us, Yang Jian nudged Canopy Marshal with his elbow and twitched his mouth. He actually has the face to punish us. In my opinion, if youre talking about ying around, hes does it to an even greater extreme than we do.
Yeah, God of Fortune couldnt help but snort. But hes the Jade Emperor, so nobody dares to piss him off.
Agreed! God of Thunder nodded.
Be quieter, Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li flew over with Nezha and frowned. If Jade Emperor hears that, you guys wont be able to avoid some punishment.
Hello, uncles and older brothers, Nezha cupped his hands towards the deities.
Hi hi, God of Fortune patted Nezha on the head, then snorted with a gloomy face. Old Li, were not speaking bad things about the Jade Emperor behind his back, but his actions... Sigh, cant you tell after so long?
Lets stop talking about it, theres no need to. No matter what, hes still the master of the Heavenly Court, Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li signaled everyone to stop.
God of Fortune twitched his mouth and wanted to say more, but God of Thunder grabbed him and shook his head.
How did your investigation go? Leizhanzi raised his eyebrows.
I didnt get anything. I went over to the manors of all the deities in the Heavenly Court, but there were no suspicious people except...
Except who!? Yang Jian and co. asked nervously.
Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li shook his head and replied, I might have sensed it wrong, but I feel like theres something strange with Count of Wind and Lord of Rain recently.
The two of them... the deities in the surroundings all showed a hesitant expression and stopped talking.
Seeing their expressions, Heavenly King Li quickly spoke, I might have guessed it wrong.
No... It might really be them, at that very moment, a voice rang out behind the deities.
They turned their heads back, then put on drastically surprised expressions.
Taibai!
Chapter 537 – I Want Your Position as the Master of the Heavenly Court
Chapter 537 C I Want Your Position as the Master of the Heavenly Court
The moment Canopy Marshal blurted out, Yang Jian pped his head.
Shhh!
God of Fortune, God of Thunder and co. immediately surrounded Taibai Jinxing, then nced towards the Jade Emperor before asking, Taibai, why did youe up here?
Why are you guys so nervous? What can the Jade Emperor do to me even if he sees me? Taibai Jinxing smiled.
God of Thunder snorted in response to Taibai Jinxings carefree expression, Dont just make the assumption because you guys were on good terms before. Right now, you basically betrayed the Heavenly Court. If you get caught by the Jade Emperor.... Hmmph.
Even though God of Thunder didnt finish his words, his meaning was obvious.
Alright, I understand, Taibai Jinxing maintained his carefree expression. Ive already understood the Jade Emperors personality very well. To be honest, he really isnt suitable to be the master of the Heavenly Court any longer.
Shh! Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li immediately covered his mouth.
God of Thunder also gulped, Are you seeking death!? This is the Heavenly Court and you actually said that! If the Jade Emperor finds out, then its one thing he kills you, but hell take his anger out on us as well!
Yeah, Geezer Taibai, you got a lot braver after going out! Yang Jian twitched his mouth.
Look at how scared you guys are, Taibai Jinxing pushed Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Lis hand away and frowned. Its not that I got braver, its that you guys got more cowardly. After so many years of peaceful days, you guys are starting to take each day leisurely, right?
God of Thunder and co. turned silent. It actually wasnt their fault.
Most of the deities in the Heavenly Court were like that. Theck of war naturally caused people to rx. There had been nobody who dared to challenge the Heavenly Courts might for several hundred thousand years, and even the heavenly soldiers who used to train daily at the South Heavens Gate no longer trained so. That was because they truly rxed.
Your mindsets will be the death of you, Taibai Jinxing frowned. Never mind, there is no point in me speaking too much. I merely came over to remind you guys to be careful of the Count of the Wind and Lord of the Rain!
Oh yeah, you just said Count of the Wind and Lord of the Rain... Do you know something!? Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li raised his eyebrows.
I did try to scry, but I couldnt see everything too clearly. I merely came here because I was worried about you old friends. I also have some things I want to tell Ye Zichen. Help me... Before Taibai Jinxing could finish, Jade Emperor suddenly walked over from behind them.
When did you arrive?
The moment Yang Jian and co. heard those words, they immediately froze.
They turned around and smiled, Weve arrived for some time.
Oh? If there someone else behind you guys? Hes actually noting to greet this emperor? Jade Emperor frowned, then walked towards the ce behind them.
Sweat begun to appear on all of the deitys foreheads. If we let Jade Emperor see Taibai Jinxing right now...
Suddenly, a pleasant melody sounded out through the night. Jade Emperor stopped in his tracks, then looked towards the stage.
God of Thunder and co. also let out a long sigh of relief, then signaled Taibai Jinxing to quickly leave with his hands.
We can talk in detail some time. You better hurry away in this situation. Otherwise, itll be hard to deal with if Jade Emperor turns around, Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li also turned around and whispered to Taibai Jinxing.
Taibai Jinxing nced over at the Jade Emperor, then nodded, Then see you in the Immortal Region.
However, the deities clearly over thought about everything.
The moment the melody sounded out and the Seven Fairies descended from the clouds, the entire crowd went wild.
Jade Emperor looked intently down at the stage. To be honest, if the girls were not his daughters...
He would definitely want to take them into his harem as his concubines.
Ye Zichen stood in the backstage with a smile, and watched on as the Seven Fairies performed at their finest.
It wasnt hard for Ye Zichen to notice from the expressions of the deities that his visual feast was a sess.
Dingdong.
You received the praise of the Golden Boy and Jade Girl. Reputation +1.
Dingdong.
You received Iron Crutch Lis praise. Reputation +1.
Dingdong.
You received Han Xiangzis admiration. Reputation +10.
...
System notifications continued popped up on Ye Zichens phone. During a concert of a short two hours, Ye Zichen actually received over three thousand Reputation.
His ranking on the Reputation Leaderboard of the Three Realms also rose continuously.
It finally stopped when it reached 10th ce.
...
When the final song ended, all of the deities of the Heavenly Court were shocked. The performance was truly a visual feast for them.
Of course, Ye Zichen was not the only person who benefitted from the concert...
The Seven Fairies also gained a lot of fans with the concert, which also turned into the Enhancement of Belief. Under the enhancement of such a power, their strength also increased.
When the concert ended, all of the deities left unsatiated. Ye Zichen was certain that in the following days, all of the chitchat in the Heavenly Court would be about the Heavenly Courts first girl bands performance.
...
Three dayster in the Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches.
Sky Sovereign Nameless truly did not disappoint this emperor, the face of Jade Emperor, who sat upon his throne, was filled with smiles.
For some reason, when he saw the Jade Emperors joyous look, he couldnt help but get reminded of the smile of foolish emperors in historical dramas when they received a toy they like.
Sky Sovereign won the bet this time, so this emperor will naturally keep my word and void God of Thunder and co.s punishment, Jade Emperor waved his hand.
God of Thunder and co. all walked up and gave their thanks, Thank you, your majesty.
Haha, if youre going to thank, then it would be better for you to thank Sky Sovereign. He was the one who saved you guys.
Dingdong.
Dingdong.
Dingdong.
God of Fortune, God of Thunder, Yang Jian and Canopy Marshals intimacy level shot up, and only stopped when it neared Respected.
Ye Zichen maintained a soft smile as he stood on the side.
Jade Emperor chuckled, Sky Sovereign is truly capable. You actually managed to make a show so brilliant. Sky Sovereign is truly talented!
Your Majesty is ttering me. I merely did it randomly, Ye Zichen cupped his hands.
Sky Sovereign is too humble. If that was just you doing it randomly, then just what would it be like if you made it amazing? Is Sky Sovereign interested in staying in the Heavenly Court? This emperor can give you a position that is above all but one, grant you the constitution of a celestial being, and allow you to enjoy endless wealth.
It was clear that Ye Zichens concert had gain the Jade Emperors favor, and invoked the Jade Emperors talent loving heart.
However, Ye Zichen merely smiled and did not reply.
Haha, no problem. This emperor will give Sky Sovereign some time to think. Oh yeah, this emperor had promised Sky Sovereign a huge gift at the time. I wonder what does Sky Sovereign desire? Jade Emperor smiled.
Ye Zichens smile also drastically changed, Is anything okay?
Of course. As long as Sky Sovereign wants it, this emperor will definitely satisfy you, Jade Emperor replied like he was willing to offer anything.
Ye Zichen nodded, then asked, Then... What if I asked you for your position as the master of the Heavenly Court?
Chapter 538 – Yang Jian’s Choice
Chapter 538 C Yang Jians Choice
Yang Jian was shocked.
God of Fortune was confused.
God of Thunder was stunned.
Canopy Marshal was dumbfounded.
All of them thought that there was something wrong with their ears. Just now, Sky Sovereign said he wanted the position of the master of the Heavenly Court?
Not only them, even the Jade Emperors smile froze.
What did Sky Sovereign say just now?
I said, if I want the position of the master of the Heavenly Court, would you give it to me, Your Majesty?
Jade Emperors expression turned for the worse. He looked down at Ye Zichen, and tried to understand why he had asked that.
Bro, are you retarded!? Yang Jian yanked Ye Zichen. Hes truly foolishly brave now. He actually dared to ask the Jade Emperor for the position of the master of the Heavenly Court. Isnt he seeking death!?
Sky Sovereign, is that what you really want? Jade Emperors expression turned even darker.
However, at that very moment, Ye Zichen suddenly snickered, Do you think that Im dumb? I was just kidding with Your Majesty. You immediately asked me what I want, but how would I dare to ask for anything?
Sky Sovereign, seriously. How about this, since Sky Sovereign doesnt know what you want, then I shall grant Sky Sovereign a token. From now on, all deities shall treat you as if they were facing me, and this token will grant you ess to anywhere within the Heavenly Court.
Whoosh.
The Jade Emperor threw a token into Ye Zichens hand.
Ye Zichen immediately received it, and thanked the Jade Emperor, Thank you, Your Majesty.
Sky Sovereign is too courteous. Alright, Ive already rewarded who should be rewarded. Since Sky Sovereign will need to meet with many other deities, then this emperor will not take up any more of your time. However, I would like to ask Sky Sovereign to stay in the Heavenly Court for longer, and let us get closer to one another!
Your Majesty, thank you for your favor.
...
When all of the deities departed from the Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches, Yang Jian hooked his arm around Ye Zichens neck and raised his eyebrows, Bro, you scared me to death just now. How were you so daring as to say something like that in front of the Jade Emperor!?
Yeah, Sky Sovereigns words caused me to break out in a cold sweat! God of Thunder also patted his chest.
It was just a joke, is there a need to take it so seriously? Ye Zichen smiled.
At that moment, God of Fortune also spoke up, Sky Sovereign knows thats a joke, but if the Jade Emperor actually got angry, and wants to kill you...
What would you guys do? Ye Zichen suddenly asked.
However, the deities merelyughed dryly and did not speak.
They really wouldnt know what to do if the Jade Emperor actually wanted to punish Ye Zichen.
Never mind, pretend like I didnt say anything. Lets head back.
...
Back at the True Lord Manor, Ye Zichen sat on the stone chair in the square pavilion and looked up at the sky.
Yang Jian walked over with a te of fruits, and sat opposite him, Bro, it wasnt all that convenient for me to say anything just now. Dont take it to heart.
No worries. I know your difficulties since the Jade Emperor is the master of the Heavenly Court, Ye Zichen smiled, then picked up and apple from the te and took a bite.
If Jade Emperor really wants to do anything to you, then I will help you ask for mercy, Yang Jian said seriously. if he doesnt listen, and nothing else works, then Ill start a revolution with my army. No matter what, I cannot allow him to harm you, bro.
Ye Zichens hand, which was holding the apple, stiffened. He looked at Yang Jians solemn expression, then smiled. Thanks.
Regardless of whether Yang Jian was speaking the truth. Ye Zichen was very happy to hear him say that.
But bro, why did you make that sort of joke with him just now, Yang Jian asked in confusion.
He asked me what I want, and I didnt know what to ask for, so I wanted to tease him, Ye Zichen smiled.
Yang Jian couldnt help but shake his head, Youve really got guts, you actually dared to make that sort of joke with the Jade Emperor. Im telling you, my uncles seriously petty.
Haha, but Im fine!
Yet, the truth was that Ye Zichen did truly want the position of the master of the Heavenly Court.
During the past few days, he had thought long and hard about what the system had said. He did find it rather logical. Since it was already rotten internally, then might as well destroy it. His question was merely a test, but he found out that he was in too much of a hurry.
God of Thunder and co. were people he were on rather good terms with, but when it came to sensitive questions like the one he asked, only Yang Jian gave an answer Ye Zichen wanted to hear. Whats more, Yang Jian had given it privately.
If I was determined to get the position, not many people will actually stand on my side.
It seems like its still early for me to change the Three Realms.
Sky Sovereign, Yang Jian...
At that moment, Yue Lao hurried in.
Ye Zichen and Yang Jian both turned around, while Yang Jian chucked an apple at Yue Lao.
Yue Lao caught it frantically.
Yang Jian raised his eyebrows, Why did youe over here in such a hurry? Do you want to y Landlord?
I came to find Sky Sovereign, Yue Lao returned the apple to the te. He nced over to Ye Zichen. Sky Sovereign, dont you need Beast Fire? I got news of it.
...
All of the deities on good terms with Ye Zichen went to the South Heavens gate to send him off.
Are you sure youre not going to stay a bit longer? Yang Jian frowned as he looked at Ye Zichen, who was going to descend.
Nah, I have to go and take a look at the Beast Fire. Whats more, there are vigers waiting for me down there. They might be worried since I havent returned in so long, Ye Zichen replied with a smile.
Big bro, youre leaving too soon. Ive been on duty all the time, so I didnt get a chance to talk to you, Immortality Peach Fairy walked over with a pout.
Ye Zichen rubbed her head, Ille up when I have time in the future. y with the Third Prince properly. I feel like the two of you suit each other rather well.
Hehe, Sky Sovereigns the best, Third Prince Nezha giggled.
Immortality Peach Fairy blushed, then pouted, Him? Hes just a kid.
Whos a kid. Im all grown up! Third Prince Nezha said in frustration.
Ye Zichen shook his head and watched the two argue.
At the same time, Change also walked over as she bit her lips. A confused look shed across Ye Zichens eyes as he looked at thedy who was able to charm everyone.
For some reason, I keep on ovepping her with Xiao Yumei!
You have to be careful after going back to the Immortal Region. If there is anything that you cant deal with, ensure that you tell Yang Jian and co., and tell them to go over to help you. Dont shoulder everything yourself, understood? Changes tone was filled with care. However, Ye Zichen was moved beyond that.
Even her tone is so simr to that of Xiao Yumeis!
I really wonder how shes doing in the Demon Realm.
He clenched his teeth and his fists.
After a long time, Ye Zichen finally calmed himself down, then nodded towards Change, I will.
With that, he waved towards everyone standing within the South Heavens Gate.
Im off. Lets chat in the group!
Chapter 539 – News of Beast Fire
Chapter 539 C News of Beast Fire
In the same pitch dark secret room as before, a white-haired man in a long ck robe sat in front of the ancient bronze mirror.
How is it? The figure in the mirror smiled.
The man knitted his eyebrows, The person you told me to pay attention to has already left using the South Heavens Gate. Its all thanks to him that the Jade Emperor has be even more useless.
Hes actually left? The figure in the bronze mirror replied in surprise. Then he rubbed his nose. It seems like he is still unable to do it. But this is good as well, if he continued to stay, then it might affect my following ns.
Just what are you trying to do? The man in front of the mirror frowned.
The figure smiled, You dont need to worry about that. Just do what youre supposed to do properly. Oh yeah, there is no need to cause panic in the Heavenly Court anytime soon. Its not yet time.
As the figure in the bronze mirror slowly dispersed, the man in front of the mirror also let out a sigh while wearing a frown, then disappeared into the darkness.
...
The first thing Ye Zichen did after returning to the Immortal Region was to hurry over to where the Spiritual Breeze Vigers were.
When he arrived in the manor, the scenepletely stunned him. In a short half a months time, the yards were already filled with spiritual herbs, causing a dense spiritual energy to swirl around in the courtyard.
The vigers also seemed to have strengthened significantly. Whats more, their manor also seemed a lotrger.
Ye Zichen, Stone eximed and walked over without a shirt on. From the spiritual energy around his body, Ye Zichen saw that he had actually reached the level of a False Earth Immortal.
Big Brother Stone, this vige... You guys...
I merely stayed in the Heavenly Court for less than a months time, but the changes in the vige are truly shocking.
Recently, all of our vigers have been strengthened by a fair bit. To be fair, its all thanks to you.
All thanks to me? Ye Zichen was stunned.
Stone immediately smiled in a teasing manner, Your little woman came by a few times, and gave our vigers quite a bit of pills and scriptures for cultivation. She also gifted us the surrounding manors and told us that you will have a use for them in the future. Also, look...
Stone pointed forward, She said those people are for you to use. They are Human Immortal level experts, and there are twoplete stage ones at that!
...
Ye Zichen was truly shocked. It is clear that Zuo Mo hade over again while I was in the Heavenly Court.
Just what does she want to do? Is she that certain that I will establish my own force?
Haha, your luck with women is pretty good, Xuan-Yuan Xiang also appeared and teased Ye Zichen. It was clear that the surrounding spiritual energy made her feel extremelyfortable, since she had a blissful expression on her face. I already noticed it in the Modern Realm. Little Master, you have really good luck in this life.
Go away, Ye Zichen rolled his eyes.
Stone was extremely confused, What happened?
I wasnt talking to you. Oh yeah, wheres Xue Qi? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. He did have something to do in the Immortal Region.
Oh him? He should be practicing spiritual techniques in the backyard. Ill take you over.
...
If I didnt get it wrong, then the ce youre talking about might be near Mount Biluo, which is just outside Pond City. Half-Beastmen are there all the time, it isnt a safe ce, Xue Qi sat in the living room and frowned.
At that moment, Xue Lan walked over with washed fruits, and ced them in front of Ye Zichen with a giggle, Zichen-gege, have some.
Good girl, Ye Zichen rubbed Xue Lans head.
Xue Lan immediately lowered her head and smiled happily.
Lil Lan, you really are mean. Your Big Brother Stone is right here, yet you didnt give any to Big Brother Stone, Stone teased.
Xue Lan immediately wrinkled her nose and snorted, Big Brother Stone, tell sis to wash it for you.
Hey, listen to what youre saying. Big Brother Stone feels like theres more to your words! Stone smiled in a teasing manner.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen immediately felt like everything was going in a strange direction, so he patted Lil Lans head, Lil Lan, go out first. I have to chat about some stuff with your brother and Big Brother Stone.
Okay, Xue Lan left the room.
Sensing that Stone wanted to say something, Ye Zichen hurriedly spoke first, Xue Qi, you just said that ce is Mount Biluo, and half-beastmen live there? Its part of the Immortal Region, why are half-beastmen there? Shouldnt they be in the Endless Beast Region?
Actually, half-beastmen are in a rather awkward spot over here. They are not actually spiritual beasts, nor are they humans. Thats why they cant live in the Endless Beast Region, or set foot in human cities. Thats why they have to live outside of the cities, Xue Qi said. But dont think that theyre weak. Rumors says that the city lord of Pond City tried to send out an army to eradicate them, only for it to return in failure!
Ye Zichen nodded and squinted his eyes. If thats the case, then Mount Biluo is going to be a dangerous ce. There should be Sky Immortal level experts there if they caused even a city lord to be unable to do anything.
But...
Theres a Beast Fire there!
Yue Lao told me that it is on Mount Biluo, thats why I returned in such a hurry!
I have to get the Beast Fire if I want to refine pills!
Do you have a map of the area? Im going to go over to Mount Biluo, Ye Zichen asked after a brief hesitation.
Did I hear you correctly? Youre headed to Mount Biluo? Xue Qi was speechless. Didnt you hear what I just said? That is the half-beastmens territory, arent you seeking death by going over there?
I have to go.
Ye Zichen was determined to learn refining pills. As long as he got the Beast Fire, he would be able to get the secret manual of pill refining from Old Lord Taishang.
It is worth the risk!
I cant help you even if you are so determined, Xue Qi shrugged. Our Spiritual Breeze Vige is merely a small vige outside of Maple City. Our vige does have a map of the outside world left by a strong person ten thousand years ago, but its been so long. Ignoring the fact that the roads might have changed, I cant even find the map!
Ye Zichens expression darkened. Doesnt that mean I have to stop here?
I heard Ye Zichen returned. Why didnt hee over to the auction house to greet thisdy?
A casual snicker suddenly sounded out outside the room. The three men in the room turned around, and saw Zuo Mo walk in, while fanning herself like a schr.
Lady Zuo.
Everyone in the room stood up. Zuo Mo had helped their vige a lot recently. She was a savior-like person for them.
Of course, they also found out about Zuo Mos identity during their contact.
The Young Lady of the Treasure Tower!
Mhmm, Zuo Mo nodded, then pointed at Ye Zichen with her fan. Hey, the brat sitting over there. Why didnt you stand up to greet me after seeing thisdy?
Ye Zichen smiled when he saw her.
She should have a map!
Chapter 540 – Girl Band Server
Chapter 540 C Girl Band Server
Why are you looking at me like that!? Zuo Mo hugged her shoulders and took a few steps back when she noticed Ye Zichens smile.
Hehe, dont be nervous, lets chat where theres no-one else.
Ye Zichen stood up from his chair, then walked over to Zuo Mo, then dragged her out of the room by the arm.
Zuo Mos heart beat rapidly as Ye Zichen dragged her along to a side garden.
Let go of me, she struggled out of Ye Zichens grasp, then took a few steps backwards. Just what exactly do you want from me!?
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and smiled when he saw her vignt look, How did you handle the old man after turning to the n?
Him? My father naturally let him go. My father is a nostalgic person. Regardless of what the old man has done, he worked very hard for the Treasure Tower previously. Due to that, my father merely banished him from the Treasure Tower, Zuo Mo shrugged helplessly. It was clear that she did not support her fathers method of doing things.
That isnt a good idea. Hell be trouble for your Treasure Tower in the future. Oh yeah, what about Zuo Qingcheng? Did you report her in when you returned?
How could anything happen to her with my second uncle protecting her? Zuo Mo twitched her mouth. Although my father is the Tower Head, my second uncle didnt just sit idle these past years. He has a bunch of loyal people in the tower.
With that, Zuo Mo brought back her vignt look, What exactly do you want? Dont try to catch me off guard. I will scream if you have any are harboring ill intentions towards me in broad daylight.
Ha.
Ye Zichenughed, then shrugged with a wry smile. Just what are you thinking about? I merely brought you over here to ask whether you have the map of Mount Biluo.
Mount Biluo? Zuo Mo raised her eyebrows. You already know?
Huh? Ye Zichen put on a confused look.
Didnt you ask me to help you investigate the whereabouts of a jade pendant? I received news that it appeared on Mount Biluo. Thats why I came over. Judging from your expression, it doesnt seem like youre going over for the jade pendant?
The pendant is also over there!?
I really didnt expect the jade pendant to be there as well. I have to get the Beast Fire, as well have to seal Hanba. I suppose Im going to have to go over to Mount Biluo no matter what.
We must go over, Xuan-Yuan Xiang said in Ye Zichens consciousness. The jade pendant might have appeared there due to someone doing that intentionally. No matter what, we have to have the jade pendant in our hands.
I understand. Ye Zichen replied in his mind.
Then he turned towards Zuo Mo, When can you leave?
When did I say Im going with you? Zuo Mo raised her eyes and put on a proud expression.
Ye Zichen merely smiled in response and shrugged, Youre dressed like this, are you seriously going to tell me that youre not going? Alright, then since youre not going, give me the map, Ill go by myself.
Tsk, youre smart! Zuo Mo rolled her eyes, then twitched her mouth. Cmon, I already prepared the carriage. But dont you need to say farewell to your vigers?
No need for that. They should be used to my absence already. The jade pendant cannot wait. Lets hurry.
...
Pond City was rather far from Maple City. Even when an earth dragon ran at full speed, it would take them an entire day to get there.
Since Ye Zichen had nothing to do in the carriage, he took out his phone, only to discover a new group in his list of active chats.
Girl Band Server.
The Seven Fairies performance had a huge impact, and Ye Zichen took the chance to tell Yue Lao to create a group when he had time. I didnt expect him to do it so quickly...
Announcement: Heavenly Courts First Girl Band will be performing on the Eighteen Heaven tonight at nine oclock. Those who are interested,e and buy your tickets now!
Yue Lao [Girl Band Manager]: Floor tickets are thirty thousand cultivation experience. General admission tickets are ten thousand cultivation experience. Buy them now!
Eng Shen [Girl Band Assistant]: If you want toe and watch, then buy one quickly. Its a once in a lifetime chance.
God of Thunder: You guys are truly evil merchants.
Eng Shen [Girl Band Assistant]: Nothinges for free in this world. A rich bloke like you should stopining.
Canopy Marsha: I, Old Pig, will definitelye to support them.
God of Fortune: Same here.
Immortality Peach Fairy: Nezha said he wille as well. Reserve two floor tickets for him.
Eng Shen [Girl Band Assistant]: You see that? Even if you dont want toe watch it, others will.
God of Thunder: Who said that? Give me a floor ticket.
Yue Lao [Girl Band Manager]: If you want a ticket, then send me a red packet. Entrance will only be allowed upon the disy of the ticket. If you dont have a ticket, then dont even try to get in...
Ye Zichen couldnt help but send a message as well when he saw the heated chat.
Can you give me a floor ticket as well?
Eng Shen [Girl Band Manager]: Bro, you made it to the Immortal Region?
I arrived ages ago, Ye Zichen smiled, then raised his eyebrows. How did you end up as the girl bands assistant?
Eng Shen [Girl Band Assistant]: I have nothing to do. Whats more, the girls are my little sisters, so being their assistant is nice as well.
Seven Fairies: If Sky Sovereign wants to watch, then Ill send you a video when the concerts over. Therell also be some private clips!
God of Thunder: Im jealous!
Canopy Marshal: I would like to report! Yang Jian said that bing the assistant would allow him to get in close contact with the Seven Fairies, and wouldnt need to pay to watch the concerts! Reportplete!
Eng Shen [Girl Band Assistance]: Zhu Ganglie, do you want to die!?
God of Thunder: Hehe, youre crafty.
Golden Boy: I didnt expect Uncle Yang Jian to be so stingy. Well, that makes sense. He refused to give me a few candiesst time.
Jade Girl: Mhmm, Uncle Yang Jian is super stingy!
Eng Shen [Girl Band Assistant]: You two kids. That was when I was in poverty. If you guys asked for it now, I can give you a huge truck-full!
Golden Boy: Uncle Yang Jian, then give us floor tickets.
Ye ZIchen waspletely stunned. I seem to recall Golden Boy and Jade Girl as being merely children around six to seven. I didnt expect kids nowadays to be so crafty!
Eng Shen: Sure, Ill buy them for you. Isnt it just concert tickets?
Eng Shen: Yue Lao, why did you remove my assistant tag?
Yue Lao [Girl Band Manager]: Due to Canopy Marshals report, I feel like you are unsuitable for the position. If you want to buy tickets, then please send me a red packet.
Eng Shen: ...
Ye Zichen couldnt help but snicker.
At that moment, his phone buzzed.
He clicked out of the group, then saw that the Seven Fairies had truly sent him a video.
Private video?
Ye Zichen rubbed his hands, and just as he was about to y it...
Roar...
The earth dragon let out a thunderous howl and stopped.
Ye Zichen nearly flew out due to the sudden stop. He looked up in surprise, and saw that Zuo Mos situation was no better than his.
Help!
Chapter 541 – Kidnapped
Chapter 541 C Kidnapped
Ye Zichen pulled open the curtains, saw that the sky had already turned dark, while several burning torches not so far in front of them.
Beasts were terrified of fire in the dark night, so it was clear that the earth dragons unease was caused by the mesing closer.
As the people holding the torches moved closer, Ye Zichen and Zuo Mo could hear the chattering of the horse hooves.
Help! An anxious voice was heard once again.
Zuo Mo asked the driver with a frown, What happened?
Young Lady, someone seems to have been met with bandits in front of us. That person is calling for help! said the driver. Should we go around them or...
Help me!
A man covered with dirt appeared in front of the carriage before Zuo Mo could even reply.
I am the junior city lord of Pond City. Please send me back to Pond City, I will definitely thank you greatly for this.
Let hime up, Zuo Mo only felt a bit of pity when she saw the situation.
Hearing that, the man hurriedly jumped into the carriage excitedly.
However, what was strange was that the moment the man climbed on, the pursuers actually went around them a few times, then left. They showed no intention of fighting for the person at all.
Thank you so much. I really dont know what I would have done if it wasnt for you guys, the man smiled thankfully.
Zuo Mo nodded, We should help each other when were out. Were going over to Pond City right now, so we can take you over along the way. But this is quite far from Pond City, how did you appear here?
Its a long story. I was kidnapped by those bandits, the man sighed. They wanted to use me to ask my father for ransom, but I managed to run away while they were off guard.
Then youre pretty lucky, Ye Zichen smiled meaningfully.
The amount of ransom that the city lords son could get was no small amount. Since the bandits dared to kidnap the city lords son, they were definitely people who lived with their lives on the line.
The fact that they actually stopped chasing when their target climbed onto the carriage...
This is kind of strange!
Perhaps, the man shrugged, but the moment he shrugged, Ye Zichen grabbed his arm. Brother...
Youre not the city lords son, Ye Zichen grabbed his wrist tightly with a frown. Who exactly are you? Why are you trying to get close to us!?
Brother, what do you mean by that? The man revealed a frantic look.
Ye Zichen snorted, Your hands are very coarse. They are clearly hands of people who often work. Do you need to farm as the city lords son?
This is from practicing martial arts...
Heh, martial arts? If it was from martial arts, then the callus on your hands wouldnt be like this. Whats more, your purlicue1 is weak. Youre at most a person who is physically strong. Say it, who exactly are you!? Ye Zichen pinned the man onto the carriage.
However, the man suddenlyughed, I cant believe you even noticed that, but what a shame, its still toote.
Bang.
Zuo Mo suddenly fell down in the carriage, while Ye Zichen felt a bit light-headed as well. All of a sudden, he was seeing double when he looked at the man.
Sleep. This young lord has never seen any one be able to resist this Dreamslumber Powder!
With that, Ye Zichen could no longer fight the sleepiness that was about to ovee him.
Young Lady! The driver immediately noticed something amiss within the carriage, however, the man merely scattered a bit of powder towards the driver, causing him to slowly lose consciousness as well.
Haha, an earth dragon carriage, it seems like I caught a big fish again.
...
Ye Zichen... A soft murmur sounded out by Ye Zichens ear, causing him to open his eyes blurrily. When he did, he saw that they were no longer in the carriage.
Youre awake? It seems like we were tricked, Zuo Mo, who saw beside him, said dejectedly. Even an idiot could tell in this sort of situation that the man who imed to be the Pond Citys city lords son was lying.
Its all my fault. If only I hadnt allowed him onto the carriage.
At that moment, both of their hands and feet were tied together. Ye Zichen tried to struggle out of it with a frown...
Stop trying, its useless, at that moment, a mans voice could be heard near him.
Ye Zichen turned around, and saw that another man was also tied up like them not far away. It was obvious from the way the man dressed that he was no ordinary person.
These ropes are replicas of the Immortal Tying Rope. Although they dont even contain a ten-thousandth of the strength of the actual celestial artifact, they are still have some special effects. The more you struggle, the tighter the rope will be.
It was as the man had said, Ye Zichen tried to struggle out of the ropes, only to feel the restraint be even tighter.
Thus, he could only give up, Who are you?
I am Qiu Yuan, the son of Pond Citys city lord. The people who captured me are some bandits. They probably kidnapped me to get money from my father, the man said with a sigh.
Ye Zichen and Zuo Mo were both shocked for a moment. Then Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, You are the son of Pond Citys city lord?
What? I dont look like it? Qiu Yuan raised his eyebrows. What does your family do? These bandits always capture big fish. Since you guys are here, you are clearly no normal person. Getting captured here together is fate. We might as well get to know each other!
You are pretty optimistic, Ye Zichen smiled.
Its not optimism. Its impossible for us to run with this Immortal-Binding Rope. Of course, you guys have no need to worry, these bandits merely want money. They wont do anything to us as long as the ransom is paid. So, it could be said that were safe, Qiu Yuan said with a smile.
So they do have some principles, Zuo Mo twitched her mouth. It was obvious that she was in a rather poor mood.
Hey, Qiu Yuan, whens your father going to send us the money? At that moment, the man that had lied to Ye Zichen and co. by telling that he was the song of the city lord entered.
Boss Ma, youve already captured me four times this month. Even if my dads the city lord, he wouldnt be able to afford it for much longer! Qiu Yuan said helplessly.
The man smiled apologetically, Sorry brother. Business hasnt been good recently. Youre the only person whos rather easy to capture, so hurry up and contact your father to pay up!
Then, he looked over to Ye Zichen and Zuo Mo. Seeing that both of them had woken up, he walked over with a chuckle, Youre awake. Then, dont stay idle. Tell us your identities, so I can contact your family. We dont have a standard ransom, the prices are all decided by your own identity. Well definitely let you go after getting the money!
Good job on that, Ye Zichen smiled meaningfully, then raised his eyebrows. But you are going to be disappointed. Neither of us are fromrge families. Do you know of Spiritual Breeze Vige near Maple City? Were from that vige.
Dont try to lie to me. An earth dragon carriage cannot be ridden bymoners, the driver smiled, then motioned towards Zuo Mo. If you dont want anything to happen to the beauty beside you, then pay up!
1. The space between your thumb and index finger.
Chapter 542 – Earth Traveler Sun
Chapter 542 C Earth Traveler Sun1
A woman? Qiu Yuan opened his eyes wide in shock when he heard. Since Zuo Mo was dressed as a man, he was unable to tell that she was actually female.
Yeah, shes rather pretty! But shes very lucky. I, Ma Teng, only ever ask for money. If it had been other bandits that had kidnapped you all, then they might screw you as well! Ma Teng shrugged.
Zuo Mo clenched her teeth and snorted, Shameless!
I might be shameless, but who would feed me if I wasnt? Ma Teng sighed. Dont me me, just treat it as spending some money to be taught a lesson. Tricks like mine are amongst the most basic in Pond City. Its not my fault that you were foolish and were tricked!
We took you in out of good will, you... Zuo Mo only got angrier whenMa Teng talked about it in such a proud manner.
Little beauty, being kind-hearted is a good thing, but being kind cannot solve everything. If you want to live longer, you have to remain vignt, as well as having paranoid heart! Ma Teng shook his head while wearing a smile, then turned around. Ille backter. You guys can also call me when you have considered everything properly!
Freeze!
A soft voice was heard the moment Ma Teng turned around. At the same time, Ye Zichen turned into a fly, and flew out of the restraint of the Immortal Binding Rope.
Zuo Mo and Qiu Yuan watched Ye Zichen turning into a fly in shock, then watched him turn back to a person...
They werepletely dumbstruck by what they had just watched!
If one wants to live long, then they have to remain vignt, and have paranoid heart, Ye Zichen repeated Ma Tengs words right back to him, then walked in front of him with a meaningful smile. You just said that, why did you forget about it?
How-How did you get out? Ma Tengs looked around. How could he have escaped from the Immortal Binding Rope? I even used it to restrain a Human Immortal level expert several months ago, and that guy didnt manage to get free!
More importantly, why is my body frozen where I stand?
Its merely a forgery of the Immortal Binding Rope, did you really think that it could restrain me? Ye Zichen shook his head with a smile, then shrugged. Youre still too young.
Ye Zichen walked over in front of Zuo Mo, only to find her looking at him like she was looking at a monster. She was unable to understand just how Ye Zichen had transformed into a fly and then back to human.
If you continue to look at me like that, then Im not going to untie you, Ye Zichen rolled his eyes as he spoke.
Zuo Mo quickly shook her head in denial, Dont! Hurry up and untie me. Its way too ufortable.
Ye Zichen twitched his mouth towards her, then walked behind her...
Its not working! I cant untie it!
Kid, youre too na?ve, Ma Teng suddenlyughed callously. I have no idea how you got out of the rope, but I ept you doing so. However, without my incantation, its impossible for you to release the others!
Tell me, just how can I untie these ropes? Ye Zichen walked over and grabbed Ma Tengs cor.
What? You want to hit me? If you even so much as touch me, then dont think about freeing your little beauty from the rope! Ma Teng smiled viciously.
Ye Zichen expression turned darker, Dont challenge my bottom line.
Tap, tap, tap...
Urgent footsteps were heard from outside the tent. Then, not longter, a few hulks with maces pushed open the curtains and rushed in.
Boss!
Dont nk out now, capture this brat, Ma Teng frowned.
The men nced over at Ye Zichen, then charged at him.
Freeze! Ye Zichen couldnt be bothered with them at all, so he merely froze them immediately using the Body-Freezing Technique, then frowned. Hurry up and tell me the incantation!
Dont even think about it, Ma Teng answered cockily. If you want to save your little beauty, then pay the ransom. There is no way Im going release her!
Are you not afraid of death? Ye Zichen put Xuan-Yuan Sword on Ma Tengs neck.
Brat, now youve done it. Just wait, Im going to find my master!
Whoosh.
All of a sudden, Ma Teng disappeared, leaving Ye Zichen behind with a tight frown.
Damn, I let him escape.
With that, he arrived behind Zuo Mo once again and asked Xuan-Yuan Xiang, Can you cut the rope?
Its tough, Xuan-Yuan Xiang raised her eyebrows. Although Im a primordial devine artifact, but so is the Immortal Binding Rope. Although this rope itself is a mere forgery, I shouldnt be able to do it with my current self!
Creak.
Now what!?
Ma Teng escaped through some art, and I cant untie this rope. Am I supposed to leave Zuo Mo tied up just like this?
My god, what do I do!? Qiu Yuan suddenly started to cry. I dont want to be tied up by this rope for my entire life. Im unmarried. Ahh, what do I do!? Dad...
Stop crying! Ye Zichen shouted in annoyance, which only made Qiu Yuan cry even harder.
Of course you dont care since you got out of the rope, but Im still tied up! Say, why are you two so stingy? You can afford to ride an earth dragon carriage, then why couldnt you just pay up? Its great now, Ma Teng ran away because of you, now, even if my dad brings the money over, I still wont be able to get out!
Stop crying, if you cry even just a little more, Im going to slice you up! Ye Zichen was already annoyed, and when he heard Qiu Yuan cry, he only got even more agitated, so he ced Xuan-Yuan Sword on Qiu Yuans neck.
The moment he did that, Qiu Yuan stopped crying as he felt the sharpness of the de.
Then... I wont cry. Hurry up and move your damn thing away! Qiu Yuan sobbed.
Ye Zichen retracted the sword, then sat down onto the floor to ponder about how to untie the ropes.
After a good thirty minutes, Ye Zichen was still unable to think of anything.
It seems like I have to wait for Ma Teng to return, then agree to pay him!
All of a sudden, the ground under the tent bulged up, then Ma Teng appeared from the ground alongside a short man of around a hundred and forty centimeters.
Master, this is the brat!
You said he insulted me just now? The short man frowned as he spoke.
Ma Teng nodded, Yes, he just said to me that the Immortal Binding Rope Master gave me is a piece of garbage. He said that your height is due to you being disabled. He also said that youre ugly, and you being with Martial Mother is like a flower on a piece of cow dung. Whats more, he also...
Ye Zichen waspletely speechless. Huh? When have I ever said those kinds of things?
Why does it all seem like thats what he wants to say?
Stop talking, youre pissing me off! The shorty frowned. Then, a golden rope directly appeared around Ye Zichen and restrained him. Brat, you are the first person to ever insult me, Earth Traveler Sun, like that!
1. Earth Traveler Sun () is a character from the Investiture of the Gods. As his name suggests, hes very skilled in travel through the earth. Whats more, he is someone that is very short, and uses metal rods as his weapons. He is also married to Deng Chanyu ().
Chapter 543 – Envoy
Chapter 543 C Envoy
Earth Traveler Suns Immortal Binding Rope was clearly that of a higher level than Ma Tengs, since Ye Zichen had wanted to use the Seventy-Two Transformations to escape, only to find that the Immortal Binding Rope had even restrained his use of spiritual energy.
Master, yeah, this brat was damn cocky. His insults angered your disciple way too much, Ma Teng clenched his teeth, while he showed a hint of pride when he looked towards Ye Zichen.
You really are pissing me off. Ever since I became a deity, nobody has ever dared to insult me so! Earth Traveler Sun was also outraged.
Dont listen to your disciples bullshit. Ive never insulted you like that, Ye Zichen twitched his mouth. Ive never seen you before, how could I know of you in order to insult you?
Dont try to argue otherwise. Everyone knows that this ck Water Town outside of Pond City is my Masters, Earth Traveler Suns, territory, Ma Teng argued.
Earth Traveler Sun nodded in agreement, My disciple is right. Everybody around here knows that ck Water Towns my turf!
You really are funny. You can be a proper deity, yet you actually chose to be a bandit instead? Ye Zichen shook his head with a chuckle. Im telling you. I know Yang Jian, Leizhenzi and co. If you continue to tie me up like this...
Yang Jian? Leizhenzi!? Earth Traveler Sun paused for a moment, then quickly walked over in front of Ye Zichen and raised his eyebrows. How do you know them?
Release me first. Ill show you something.
Jade Emperor gave me his token before I left the Heavenly Court. Since this midget is Earth Traveler Sun, then he naturally has to obey the Jade Emperors words.
Ye Zichen shook his head with a wry smile when he saw Earth Traveler Suns rather vignt expression. The Immortal Binding Rope is your artifact, I wont be able to escape even if I wanted to, right?
Master, no! Ma Teng shook his head vigorously. This brats seriously strange. He can freeze me, and cause me to be unable to move on the spot. He can also turn into a fly and get out of the Immortal Binding Rope.
Body-Freezing Technique, Seventy-Two Transformations... Earth Traveler Suns expression changed drastically when he heard his disciples words. He hurriedly retracted the Immortal Binding Rope from around Ye Zichen.
Actually, Ma Tengs words did help to convince him as well. If he hadnt talked about the effects of the two secret techniques, then Earth Traveler Sun wouldnt have actually believed Ye Zichen to be someone from the Heavenly Court.
The moment the restraints were undone, Ye Zichen took out his phone and withdrew the token.
Bang.
Earth Traveler Sun kneeled down uncontrobly onto the ground.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows while he held the token in his hands, You believe me now? Hurry up and let my friends go. Otherwise... Hmph!
He chuckled coldly.
Earth Traveler Sun frowned, then pped Ma Tengs thigh, Look at what you have done now. Hurry up and release the Immortal Binding Rope restraining that young sir.
With that, Earth Traveler Sun rubbed his hands and looked up with a chuckle, I didnt expect you to be the Lord Envoy. Please do not take offense to my disciples various wrongs!
After the Immortal Binding Rope on Zuo Mo were undone, she walked over to Ye Zichen with a frown and looked at Ma Teng angrily.
I really did a bad thing even though it was out of good will. I was going to save him on the way, yet we ended up getting kidnapped by him.
Hey, me... me! Qiu Yuan, who was tied down, continuously shouted at Ye Zichen.
Seeing that, Ma Teng immediately pped him, since he was already very annoyed that one of his golden tickets were gone. Stay there properly, hurry up and tell your daddy to send the money over. Otherwise, Im going to kill you!
Boss Ma, its not that my daddy doesnt want to send the money over. Although he is the city lord, you have captured me quite a few times this month, nobody would even be able to afford it, Qiu Yuan said with a depressed look. Then he looked towards Ye Zichen with his pitiful eyes.
In all honesty, Ye Zichen was rather speechless. A city lords son actually got captured by the same bandit four times. Just what has he been doing!?
But this bastard Ma Teng was too cocky just now, I cant let him off easy...
Thats my friend too, release him as well.
Brat, dont be too outrageous. Are you letting people make money now? Ma Teng red. Im looking for money. I didnt bring you guys here to sightsee!
Release him! Earth Traveler Sun stomped his foot in his anger.
Why cant my disciple notice whats going on? Even I, the master, cant afford to offend this sir, and hes actually still thinking about making money.
You hear that? My bro and your master have both spoken. Hurry up and let me go, Qiu Yuan snorted proudly.
Ma Teng squinted his eyes, then let out a long sigh, before untying Qiu Yuans Immortal Binding Rope unwillingly. Dont get too happy with yourself. I can still capture you again in a few days!
Tsk, do you think that Im an idiot, Qiu Yuan rolled his eyes and ran over to Ye Zichens side, and wrinkled his nose in Ma Tengs direction.
Envoy, since your friend has been released as well. I wonder if you can retract the Jade Emperors token now?
Mhmm, Ye Zichen put the token away.
Only then did Earth Traveler Sun stand up from the ground. Yet, his height didnt change that much at all.
Lord Envoy, did youe this time to summon me back to the Heavenly Court? Earth Traveler Sun said with great anticipation.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen was stunned for a moment. Then he looked at Earth Traveler Sun in confusion, What happened? You were banished?
Didnt envoye for this reason? Earth Traveler Suns expression stiffened. Then he smiled wryly. Actually, I wasnt really banished. Back then, the Jade Emperor heard that Mount Supreme was going to appear in the Immortal Region, so he asked the deities who was willing toe down to check. Since I was drunk, I nominated myself... Then the Jade Emperor immediately chucked me down here. Now Im already been here for nearly five hundred years, but nothings happening with Mount Supreme at all!
Mount Supreme again?
There was already Bai Hai at the auction house who mentioned it.
I didnt expect the Jade Emperor to ce such importance on Mount Supreme as well. He even sent a deity to investigate it!
Since you were not banished, then just go back directly. Tell him that there has been no news of Mount Supreme in the Immortal Region. Then, tell him to send a different person since you already stayed in the immortal Region for too long... Ye Zichen replied.
I want to as well, but the Jade Emperor gave me an absolute order. If I returned by myself, then not only might I not be rewarded, I might actually be punished. Whats more, Ive already stayed here for several hundred years, and nobody from the Heavenly Court has even descended to visit me. Right now, its like Ive been abandoned by the Heavenly Court.
Esteemed Master, whats so good about the shitty Heavenly Court? Isnt being a bandit nice too? Ma Teng interrupted, only to be faced with a five-finger mountain.
Dont say that shit. I know that its carefree down here as well, but your Martial Mother is still in the Heavenly Court. Do you think it was easy for me to get just such a beautiful wife!?
Chapter 544 – Staying in the City Lord Manor
Chapter 544 C Staying in the City Lord Manor
Ye Zichen could kind of understand as he looked at how troubled Earth Traveler Sun was.
He had went through a lot in order to marry Deng Chanyu. Now, his beautiful wife is in the Heavenly Court, while hes below, the fact that they havent even met for several hundred years is even more pitiful than the cowherder and the weaver girl.
Oh, I see. Then Ill find some time to ask the Jade Emperor about this! Ye Zichen patted Earth Traveler Suns shoulder.
Hearing his words, Earth Traveler Sun nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice, Then thank you, Sire.
Wee. But before that, can you tell me the details about Mount Supreme? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
I actually dont know too much myself, but ording the information I gathered over the several hundred years here, Mount Supreme should be a ce of inheritance of a certain Earth Supreme from the God Realm. It is a ce of both danger and opportunities, Earth Traveler Sun replied. Actually, he also only knew very little about it.
After all, Mount Supreme had never appeared before, and all of the information were passed down from primordial times. The only reason people were so focused on it was because someone had predicted Mount Supreme would appear soon.
Then since youre stationed here, is it because Mount Supreme is supposed to appear here? Ye Zichen asked.
The Jade Emperor told me to station here when I came down, so it should appear around here, Earth Traveler Sun said hesitantly.
Ye Zichen nodded I didnt expect there to be so many things for me to do on this trip over to Pond City.
Get the fire, find the pendant!
If Mount Supreme is going to appear here, then since I possess one of its keys, I might have to fight others as well.
Alright, then thats it. I actually have other things to do over here, so I wont stay too long here, Ye Zichen said with a smile.
Earth Traveler Sun also nodded with a smile, Then Ill send you off. I hope you can remember to mention this to the Jade Emperor.
Certainly.
After Ye Zichen left the tent with a soft smile, Qiu Yue also stuck his tongue out at Ma Teng, then followed suit.
After all three of them departed, Earth Traveler Sun suddenly turned around with a cold look, then snorted at Ma Teng, My good disciple, what you said earlier was actually all stuff that you wanted to say, right!?
Master, you must be hungry now. Ill go and cook for you immediately, Ma Teng tried leave the tent with a wry smile, only to be tied up by Earth Traveler Suns Immortal Binding Rope.
Dont go and cook. Lay down here and rethink your actions!
...
Thank you so much. Ma Teng definitely went to ask my father for money again. Oh yeah, I wonder how should I address the two of you?
Ye Zichen!
Zuo Mo.
Ye Zichen and Zuo Mo answered together. In Ye Zichens opinion, this city lords son was a bit dim. If he was even a bit smarter, he wouldnt have been caught by the bandit four times in a single month.
Brother Ye, Lady Zuo, are the two of you a couple? Qiu Yuan asked with a smile.
Zuo Mo pouted with a blush, Whos a couple with him!?
Were just good friends, Ye Zichen said.
Hearing that, Qiu Yuan quickly apologized, Sorry, I said the wrong thing.
No worries.
At that moment, the carriage stopped once more. The driver pushed aside the curtains and said to Zuo Mo, Young Lady, another group of people with torches appeared in the front.
It cant be!
Ye Zichen and Zuo Mo looked at each other. Did we get out of danger, only to fall into another dire situation? Thus, they all looked out the curtains, only to see Qiu Yuan suddenly chuckle.
Dont worry, it should be my father.
Then, he jumped down from the car and waved to the iing people.
Not longter, the city lords people had arrived. The person in the lead was an old man with pure white hair. He looked to be around sixty, and since Qiu Yuan looked to be twenty something, it was clear that this city lord only received his son at an old age.
No wonder Qiu Yuans like this. He was probably extra spoiled.
Yuaner, are you okay? the old city lords face was filled with worry.
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen could see that the following mounts were pulling several boxes with spiritual seals on them, which should be the ransom they had prepared to get Qiu Yuan back with.
Hehe, Im alright. I just got pped by Ma Teng once. Im fine everywhere else, Qiu Yuan replied with a smile, then pointed at Ye Zichen and Zuo Mo, who just had dismounted the carriage. Let me introduce you, these are friends I met at the bandits ce. It was all thanks to them that I could get free this time.
City Lord Qiu! Ye Zichen and Zuo Mo called out together.
The old city lord also walked over with a thankful smile, Thanks to you two, my sons life is unharmed. How about staying at my city lord manor for a few days in order for me to repay your kindness?
Uhm... Ye Zichen was a bit hesitant.
Brother Ye, stop hesitating. Pond Citys security isnt the best, and there are tons of bandits and highwaymen around here. Whats more, its alreadyte. Just stay in the city for a night. If you are in a hurry, then just leave tomorrow morning! Qiu Yuan advised.
The driver also called out, Young Lady, the bandits just now too our earth dragons food, so it doesnt have the stamina to run anymore.
Then well be troubling you! Zuo Mo and Ye Zichen replied together.
...
Pond City was in the extreme northern region of the Eastern Continent. Due to it being near the Endless Beast Region, and Mount Biluo was just outside the city, the people were extremely tough. They would begin to fight due to any tiny arguments. It could be said that the civilians were definitely as brave as soldiers.
Brother Ye, let me give a toast to you. It was all thanks to you that I could escape unscathed, Qiu Yuan held up his ss.
Ye Zichen smiled, then bumped his ss with Qiu Yuans before downing it. However, right after that, he used his spiritual energy to disperse the alcohol fro his body.
Due to being in a foreign ce, he needed to remain conscious at all times.
I didnt expect the two of you to be from Maple City. Pond City is at the very edge of the Eastern Continent. Did you pass by here to go to the Endless Beast Region? The old city lord asked.
Ye Zichen shook his head with a smile, No, were headed to Mount Biluo!
Mount Biluo? The old city lords expression drastically changed, then he raised his eyebrows. Mount Biluo is not a good ce. The reason you guys are going there...
Ye Zichen merely smiled in response.
Dad, what are you asking!? Brother Ye and co. saved me, and saved you tons of money. Yet, youre actually asking this and that, Qiu Yuan frowned.
The old city lord snorted, Isnt that because youre a disappointment? As the city lords son, you get kidnapped by bandits every few days. You truly make me lose all my face.
Tsk... Qiu Yuan twitched his mouth, then threw his chopsticks onto the table. Here you go again. I told you I dislike cultivation. Alright, Im done. Brother Ye, Ill take you guys to the guests rooms!
Chapter 545 – Two Keys
Chapter 545 C Two Keys
Brother Ye, please dont take offense. My dads old, so he just likes to ask questions like that, Qiu Yuan smiled apologetically in the courtyard.
Ye Zichen shook his head, No worries, its good that the old city lord is very careful.
Whats being careful? He just likes to test people, Qiu Yuan twitched his mouth. He also likes to force things upon who has no love for them. Im a perfect example. I dont like cultivation, but he still forces me to cultivate. Its so annoying!
The old city lord only did it so you can protect yourself somewhat!
He only feels like I make him lose face, Qiu Yuan shook his head with a snort. He just cares about his face.
Be careful.
Ye Zichen suddenly pushed Qiu Yuan away while he was retorting. Then, a row of metal needles stabbed into the ground where Qiu Yuan had just stood.
An assassin!
The soldiers within the city lord manor immediately began to run over with their torches when they heard the sound.
Seeing that, the person squatting on the roof also leapt out of sight.
Young Master, are you alright? One of the muscr man walked over and asked. When he saw Qiu Yuan shake his head, he immediately shouted towards the people behind him. Give chase!
Ye Zichen wanted to join in, but Qiu Yuan stopped him. Dont go, its impossible to catch up.
From the looks of his expression, Qiu Yuan was already used to this sort of assassination. He merely nced at the needles on the ground, then continued to walk forward once again without any hesitation.
Not long after, Qiu Yuan took Ye Zichen and co. over to a yard.
Brother Ye, stay here for tonight. There are two rooms here, the two of you staying together can also look after each other. The city lord manor has not been very safe recently, Qiu Yuan pointed at the two bedrooms.
His calm tone caused Ye Zichen to raise his eyebrows, The person came to assassinate you just now, right? Why didnt you let me catch him?
Its not that I wasnt allowing you, its that you wont be able to catch him, Qiu Yuan smiled. Although Pond City is not asrge as Maple City, there are still experts. My father is a mid-stage Sky Immortal. Do you think you will be of use in capturing someone that he cant?
I see, Ye Zichen was surprised. A mid stage Sky Immortal was a top expert already. Even if he had average movement techniques, even aplete stage Human Immortal level expert with a focus in movement techniques would be unable to escape from him.
Since the old city lord cant capture him, then doesnt that mean the person is a Sky Immortal!?
Ye Zichen looked at Qiu Yuan in confusion for a while. Why would a person of that levele to attack someone who is merely of the Spiritual Body level?
They might havee to kill me for this damn key, Qiu Yuan took out a glowing key from around his neck as if he could tell Ye Zichens confusion. Huh? Why is it glowing? Ive never seen it glow even after wearing it for so long.
Mount Supremes key! Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. I didnt think that Qiu Yuan would have one too. The reason behind the glowing was very simple, it was because Ye Zichen had one as well.
The keys to Mount Supreme will automatically glow when in a certain distance from each other, which also served as a warning signal.
This is strange, Ive never seen it glow after picking it up for so long, Qiu Yuan muttered in confusion. Why is it glowing now?
Yuaner, that assassin came again... The old city lord hurried over frantically, only to stop when he saw the glowing key in Qiu Yuans hand, which caused him to look towards Ye Zichen and Zuo Mo.
So? So what if I die? Then you wont need to get angry, Qiu Yuan twitched his mouth like he was throwing a tantrum.
The old city lord yanked Qiu Yuan behind him, then looked vigntly at Ye Zichen and co., You guys came for Mount Supreme as well, right? I see that there are only the two of you here. Each key can bring three people in. Isnt asking for my sons key as well too greedy?
City Lord, I think you misunderstood, we didnt approach Qiu Yuan for his key. We didnte to Pond City for Mount Supreme either, Ye Zichen shook his head with a wry smile.
The old city lord pursed his lips, then yanked Qiu Yuan out of the room with no regards to his reaction, while he turned to Ye Zichen, Ill let you stay the night, but I hope you can leave my manor tomorrow morning.
Naturally.
...
Zuo Mo frowned and snorted after watching the city lord and Qiu Yuan leave, Just what does this old city lord want? He invited us to the manor, but is now chasing us away!
Dont mind so much, we didnt n to stay long anyways. Well just stay here tonight, then we can just go directly to Mount Biluo tomorrow morning, Ye Zichen smiled, then pointed at the two rooms. Which one do you want?
...
Qiu Yuan, who was dragged away by the city lord, was only able to struggle out of the old city lords grasp when they reached his study.
Dad, what are you doing!?
Do not get so close with those two! The old city lord frowned. They might havee for your key.
What key!? Are you talking about this shitty thing?
Qiu Yuan yanked the key off his neck as he spoke. At that moment, the key was still glowing, but it was a lot dimmer than when he stood beside Ye Zichen.
Yuaner, the two of them definitely have a key as well. You can tell by how the key is shining. We are unclear about their identities. Whats more, they actually appeared so suddenly at this moment. They might very well want to snatch the key from you! The old city lord exined in a worrisome manner. The fact that you picked up this key coincidentally must mean that you are fated to enter Mount Supreme. As long as you can enter, then you will have a chance at the inheritance. When that happens, your father, I, will also be able to stop worrying!
What shitty Mount Supreme!? Just how many times have I said it already? Im not going to cultivate! Whoever wants this shitty key can just take it. I dont want it!
Fling.
He threw the key out of the window with all his might.
Seeing that, the old city lord pped Qiu Yuan in anger, Disappointing son!
The wrathful p caused Qiu Yuans mouth to bleed, which also made the city lord immediately regret it.
But that was the key to activating Mount Supreme, how could he throw it away just like that!?
The key does have a mind of its own. Even though the area outside of the window is still within the city lord manor, the key might not be waiting for him there.
Ha, this is how you treated big brother back then, right? He didnt like cultivating, but you forced him, and so he was forced to death? Now big brother isnt here anymore, so youre going to force me to death as well, right? Let me tell you one more time, I dont like cultivating. If you force me anymore, then Im the next big brother!
Chapter 546 – The Seven Fairies Were in Danger
Chapter 546 C The Seven Fairies Were in Danger
Bang.
Qiu Yuan kicked the door open and left for the city, leaving the old city lord Qiu smiling wryly, while hints of tears flickered in his eyes.
Come!
City lord! A long-haired man in a warrior entered.
The old city lord let out a sigh, Li Zhi, take some people to go and search for the key. It is for the best if you can find it. If you cant, then... never mind.
Understood! Li Zhi cupped his fist and left the room.
Then the old city lord let out another long sigh once again before the also departed with a shake of his head.
...
Outside the city lords manor the next morning.
Brother Ye, why not stay a few more days? Qiu Yuan stood at the entrance and sent Ye Zichen off without the old city lord.
I still have urgent business to take care of for this trip, so I wont trouble you too much here. Ille to the city lord manor and find you after Im done with everything.
At this moment, the earth dragon carriage was also drove over by the driver. Seeing it, Ye Zichen cupped his hands towards Qiu Yuan and smiled, See you soon.
...
As they sat on the earth dragon carriage, Zuo Mo took out a map, We should be here right now. Itll take at least six hours for us to reach Mount Biluo.
Mm, okay, Ye Zichen nodded, then took out his phone.
Ye Zichen was a man of his word, and so he would definitely do what he promised Earth Traveler Sun. Since they werent yet to Mount Biluo, he took out his phone and was going to chat with the Jade Emperor about it, only to think of the private video the Seven Fairies had sent him.
Ye Zichen took a nce at Zuo Mo. When he saw that she was resting her eyes, he clicked on the video.
Purchasing this video requires a hundred thousand cultivation experience. Would you like to continue?
Yes.
A familiar tune sounded out. The background music was the song that Ye Zichen yed while the fairies practiced, but the screen waspletely ck for five minutes...
Hehehe, you got tricked!
Just as Ye Zichen was wondering why there was no video, Seventh Fairy suddenly sent him a message.
The cultivation experience from him purchasing the video naturally went over to them, so they knew that he clicked on it after he paid.
... you actually dare to mess with this sovereign, Ye Zichen waspletely speechless.
Seventh Fairy giggled, Hehehe, what is Sky Sovereign doing?
Ive naturally been busy, Ye Zichen replied. Why are you girls so free? Dont you need to go and practice? Im telling you, you have to work hard.
Okay. Were just resting for a little while, Seventh Fairy said.
How was the concert yesterday? Ye Zichen asked.
The concert? Seventh Fairy twitched her mouth, then shrugged. It didnt go particrly well. Someone came to wreck the concert yesterday. Fortunately, Canopy Marshal and Yang Jian were both here, otherwise, we might have been in danger.
Wreck!? Ye Zichen frowned.
Thats the Heavenly Court, someone actually dares to do something to the Jade Emperors daughters!?
Has the culprit been caught?
Not yet, but our imperial father is furious. He has already sent out the entire army to investigate this. He also forbid us to not go out and about recently, then told us to stay home, said Seventh Fairy.
Yeah, just stay home properly. It might be very dangerous for you to go out. Practice with your sisters, Im going to find out about the situation from other people. Ye Zichen replied.
Hehe, okay, Seventh Fairy replied with a giggle.
After that, Ye Zichen went straight to the Red Packet Server, and saw that the group was actually talking about the Seven Fairies getting endangered.
Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li: I hope everyone can actively provided us with any information you might have.
Canopy Marshal: Dont be in such a hurry. Wait for Yang Jians news. He gave chase, and might be able to help you when hees back.
God of Thunder: But the person who came to cause trouble didnt look like someone from the Heavenly Court.
Barefoot Immortal: Indeed. There was a very evil aura radiating from his body. If this sovereign bump into him, I definitely have to cast a spell of mind purification on him.
Immortality Peach Fairy: Why did theye to destroy the concert?
Yue Lao: There are too many possibilities. No matter what, we must investigate this thoroughly.
Jade Emperor: Yes, everything must be investigated thoroughly. They actually dared to bully this emperors daughter. They really are seeking death!
Ye Zichen was unable to get any useful information from their chat. The only helpful piece of news was that Yang Jian had given chase.
He raised his eyebrows, then quit the group and clicked on his chat with Yang Jian.
Who are they, please reply when you receive the message.
Ye Zichen returned his phone to his pocket after sending the news. When he looked up once again, he saw Zuo Mo staring right at him. Huh? Why are you looking at me like that!?
Anyone would feel awkward in that sort of situation.
However, Zuo Mom merely blinked, and supported her head with her hands, When did I start to stick to you every single day? I have never been so close to a man before!
...
Never mind, pretend I never said anything, Zuo Mo shook her head. Lets talk. What price are you paying me if I help you find that jade pendant?
You want a price? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Of course, Im a merchant. I care only about profits. As the youngdy of the Treasure Tower and the future sessor of the Treasure Tower, wouldnt it be wrong if you dont give me anything when I go around with you every single day? Zuo Mo raised her eyebrows.
Fine, fine, fine, then tell me what do you want! Ye Zichen replied speechlessly.
I havent decided yet. Ill tell you when I have. Oh yeah, dont say that I havent reminded you, Mount Biluo is the resting grounds of half-beastmen, it is very dangerous, Zuo Mo replied.
Ye Zichen has already heard a lot about Mount Biluos danger, but he didnt have a choice when the situation was forcing him to go to the dangerous ce.
Whats more, so what if Mount Biluo is dangerous.
His journey till that point was not the safest either.
Stop!
A call suddenly sounded out outside the carriage. Hearing that, the carriage stopped as well.
Who is inside? Tell them toe down to be investigated.
What now? Zuo Mo bit her lips and revealed a look of displeasure. We havent been in peace ever sinceing over here. Just how terrible is the security over here? Someone actually dares to block us off in broad daylight.
Not longter, a conversation between the driver and the other person sounded out.
However, that person clearly didnt believe the drivers words, since he rolled up his sleeves and walked over, What Treasure Tower? I dont know it. Since you dont want to ept investigation, then dont fault me for using violence.
Whoosh.
The person pushed the curtains over, causing Ye Zichen and Zuo Mo to both manipte their spiritual energy in preparation for a fight.
However, both of them werepletely shocked when they saw the person in front of the carriage door, and the other person had the exact same reaction as them.
Why did youe over here?
Chapter 547 – Zuo Hongxin
Chapter 547 C Zuo Hongxin
The person in front of the car was no other than Yang Jian, who Ye Zichen had just messaged.
As Ye Zichen and Zuo Mo dismounted the carriage, Yang Jian saw that they werepletely confused as well. He raised his eyebrows, Why did you guyse over here?
Why did youe over here? Ye Zichen asked him in return. Didnt you go to give chase to that culprit? Why did youe over to the Immortal Region?
I followed that culprit over here! Yang Jian lit a cigarette for himself. I chased that grandson around the Heavenly Court once, then pursued him around the Immortal Region once. But when we reached this area, he suddenly vanished. I used my spiritual consciousness to lockdown the area, and decided to wait to see if there were any suspicious people passing by here.
The culprit vanished here? Ye Zichen frowned. There arent any hiding ces around here. Whats more, since Yang Jian used his spiritual consciousness to lockdown the ce, the guy couldnt have possibly vanished into thin air.
The Endless Beast Region is behind me, so its possible that he escaped there. I dont dare to survey the Beast Region using my spiritual consciousness. There are too many tough people there, Yang Jian shrugged helplessly. But he wasnt a spiritual beast, so he definitely wont be able to stay long there, so I decided to just wait out here.
Beast Region, Ye Zichen knitted his eyebrows.
We are supposed to be heading towards Mount Biluo, which may be very close to the Beast Region, but were already at the border... Its clear that the driver wasnt even heading towards Mount Biluo.
Ye Zichen turned his head back...
Where did the driver go!? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Zuo Mo merely replied indifferently, He left.
Ye Zichen was rather surprised by the calm reaction, but he understood it all when he heard her continue.
Its very clear that this driver was one of my second uncles people. Im already used to this sort of situation. He might have wanted to send me to the Endless Beast Region so that he can use the spiritual beasts to kill me. I really didnt expect that his people had infiltrated so deeply into my group. With that, she turned towards Yang Jian and nodded with a smile. Thank you, you saved my life again.
Yang Jian blinked in confusion. I didnt do anything? Why did this hot chick say that I saved her? Does she want to use this chance to start something with me?
But this chick is my bros woman, and I already have the Third Princess....
All of a sudden, Yang Jian fell into an internal struggle.
However, it was very clear that Yang Jian had just over thought the situation. Zuo Mo didnt even do so much as look at him after thanking him.
Then what do we do now? Zuo Mo asked Ye Zichen. Although we still have the map, we wont be able to identify any of the roads without a driver.
Ye Zichen frowned for a moment, then set his eyes upon Yang Jian, Bro, you know where Mount Biluo is, right?
...
Master, the mission failed.
Within a restaurant in Pond City, Zuo Mos driver bowed towards a fat man standing in front of him. That person was the Treasure Towers second inmand, Zuo Hongxin.
Failed, failed. I dont want to hear failure anymore! Zuo Hongxin snorted sinisterly as he mmed down on the table with his grubby hands.
Master, this subordinate has already driven the carriage to the edge of the Beast Region. Nobody could have expected someone to suddenly pop up and block my way, the driver said in a troubled manner. I just ran back here since I saw that something was going to go wrong!
Youre useless! Since you had already reached the edge of the Beast Region, then why didnt you just forcefully drive over the boundary? Even if the guy was blocking your way, you should have hurried and driven over! Do you think that I wouldnt take care of your family if you die!? Zuo Hongxin mmed the table angrily, causing the driver to lower his head, and not dare to say anything. Never mind, Ill give you a final chance. Zuo Mo is going to Mount Biluo, then well just kill her off there. This time, I will send out all of my fighting prowess. Sess or failure will depend on this. They are on a piece of open ground outside Pond Citys east gate. Go and get them!
Open ground? The driver was stunned. Doesnt that mean...
...
Grandson, dont worry too much, we only want money. If you want to live, then go and contact your leader, and tell him to bring the ransom, Ma Teng held a small whip as he looked at the several tens of people within the tent. I really caught arge group this time.
Whats more, there were even a Sky Immortal level experts amongst the group, who was tied up using Earth Traveler Suns rope.
I let Ye Zichen and co. run away yesterday, this time, I definitely have to extort them hard to get all the money back!
Do you know who we are!? The Sky Immortal leveled old man yelled angrily.
Ma Teng immediately whipped his face, I dont give a rats ass about who you are. Right now, youre my prisoners. Get it? If you want to live, then bring me the money. If you want to die... Its not like I cant fulfill that request of yours!
The whip caused the elder to grimace with pain. However, that was all he could do with the Immortal Binding Rope wrapped around him.
Elder Tian, how about we contact Master?
Yeah, contacting your master and telling him toe and ransom you guys is the right choice, with that, Ma Teng took out a phone from the Heavenly Court and a bunch of paper. How do you guys contact him? I can satisfy all my customers needs.
...
Whats wrong with the open ground? Zuo Hongxin squinted his eyes when he saw the drivers reaction.
Just as the driver licked his lips and was about to reply, the phone in the fat mans hand lit up.
Zuo Hongxin immediately unlocked the phone, but when he saw the message, he mmed down onto the table and shattered it into smithereens.
Youre just all a f*cking pile of trash!
...
Meanwhile, an earth dragon carriage sped along the road towards Mount Biluo without anyone driving it.
Yang Jian sat inside the carriage, and felt as if his entire body was going to fall apart due to all the shaking.
Why are the two of you so stubborn? Itd be so much better if I just sent you guys over on a cloud.
You have to tell thisdy over here. I dont really care myself, Ye Zichen shrugged.
Zuo Mo rolled her eyes, Do you know how expensive this earth dragon carriage is? If we go on the clouds and I just left my dragon carriage there, what if I lose it?
Girl, then let me ask you. Mount Biluo is a mountain with half-beastmen living there. There arent any wide roads for your carriage to pass through like in the Immortal Region. Then what are you going to do about your carriage then? Yang Jian asked.
... Zuo Mo blinked.
Yang Jian spoke up once more, Wouldnt you have to leave your carriage behind anyways? Then wouldnt you still lose it if its going to happen?
I... Zuo Mo muttered to herself for a few moments, only to find out that she had no way of retorting.
At the same time, the carriage had finally stopped.
Yang Jian opened the curtains and looked at the vegetation cover mountain outside, then curled his lips slightly. Were at Mount Biluo.
Chapter 548 – Summoning the Divine Dragon
Chapter 548 C Summoning the Divine Dragon
This is Mount Biluo? Ye Zichen was stunned as he stood at the base of the mountains.
Zuo Mo also couldnt help but exim, As expected of the mountains in which inhabit over a million half beastmen, it really is...
The mountain range covered several tens of thousands miles, while the tall peaks were firmly embedded into the clouds. Such a mountain range was evenrger than three Maple Citiesbined.
Dont think so much about it. I said that Mount Biluo is here... Yang Jian pointed at a small hill amongst the mountain range. What you guys are looking at is the Firmament Mountains. Mount Biluo is this one!
...
You are definitely kidding me, Ye Zichen couldnt help but roll his eyes. Just what the hell? I might be able to kick it apart myself, and hes actually telling me thats Mount Biluo?
I also feel like youre definitely lying, Zuo Mo agreed for no other reason other than the fact that what Yang Jian said was too unbelievable.
Mount Biluo is the habitat of several million half-beastmen. Even if it cannot bepared to the Firmament Mountains, it cant possibly be this tiny hill!
Have you guys been to Mount Biluo? Yang Jian curled his lips. You truly hurt me too much by saying that Im lying without having been to Mount Biluo yourselves.
Bro, its not that I dont believe you... Ye Zichen smiled wryly. Its that...
Reach your hand forward, Yang Jian raised his eyebrows.
Ye Zichen nodded then stretched out his hand.
Bang.
The moment he did so, an extremely powerful surge of spiritual energy hurled his hand back.
A spiritual formation! Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Yang Jian smiled, Half beastmen are not spiritual beasts, nor are they humans! Both the Beast Region and the humans want to kill them all off, because their existence marks the failure of both races. Since they want to protect themselves, they naturally have some things up their sleeves.
Then how are we supposed to enter? Ye Zichen frowned. None of us are proficient in the ways of formations, and this spiritual formation is clearly keeping us out.
I dont know either, Yang Jian shrugged. To be honest, Ive never entered the half-beastmens territory. I thought that you guys would have a way since you wanted toe.
He nced over at Zuo Mo, only to see Zuo Mo shrug, Dont look at me, I dont know what to do either.
Then how did your people get the news? Didnt you said that someone saw the jade pendant on Mount Biluo? Ye Zichen frowned.
I never ask about how they get their information, Zuo Mo shrugged.
Seriously... Ye Zichen frowned, then flung his arms to the sides. Mount BIluo was right in front of them, but at the same time, he could pretty much disregard Zuo Mos information of the jade pendant since it could very well be a false piece of news that her second uncle had spread to use against her.
However, Yue Laos information about the Beast Fire could not be false. Theres definitely a Beast Fire in there!
Ye Zichen walked over to a nearby piece of rock and sat down, then took out his phone and opened up his chat with Yue Lao.
Yue Lao, this sovereign has already reached the location that you talked about. But there are seals around Mount BIluo, so I cant enter.
Dingdong.
Yue Lao sent him a red packet alongside a photo the moment he sent the message over.
ce the divine stones I sent you ording to the image! But after that, make sure to send them back to me, they are seriously valuable!
Ye Zichen smiled. Ahhh, an older person is truly more reliable.
He clicked open the red packet.
You received Yue Laos red packet.
Divine Stone x7.
Then, he clicked open the image Yue Lao sent him. It was a picture of the northern dipper constetion, thus Ye Zichenid out the seven divine stones ording to Yue Laos instructions.
What are you doing? Zuo Mo raised her eyebrows and walked over curiously as she watched Ye Zichen ying with the shining stones on the ground.
Just summoning Shenron1! Ye Zichen replied without looking up.
He raised his hand and pushed towards the hill, but found that the barrier was still there.
Thus, he took out his phone and sent Yue Lao a message.
Yue Lao, I set it up already. Its not working!
Dont be in such a hurry, it wont dispel the barrier instantly. Just wait a bit, Yue Lao replied. The Heavenly Court is in quite a bit of mess. The Jade Emperor is looking for me, so Ill chat with youter.
Alright!
The Heavenly Court is most likely in a mess due to what happened with the Seven Fairies. Ye Zichen put his phone into his pocket, then sat cross-legged on the floor and waited for the seals to disappear.
Ye Zichen is going to summon the Divine Dragon!
Zuo Mo was shocked. As the youngdy of the Treasure Tower, although shees from a merchant background, she was rather educated. She had read a lot of stories about the Dragon God. When she heard what Ye Zichen was doing, she immediately disyed a surprised smile.
You really are going to summon the Divine Dragon?
Seriously, you... Ye Zichen looked up at her. Seeing her expression, and thinking that there was nothing better to do, a thought of teasing her rose in his mind. Yeah, Im going to summon Shenron.
What are you summoning it for? Didnt it die in the Great War of Gods and Demons?
Sit down first, and Ill tell you, Ye Zichen pointed at the empty ground around him.
Zuo Mo immediately sat down in front of him obediently, and looked at him with her hands supporting his head.
Although the Shenron died in battle, his soul is still around. He had left seven balls behind in order to bring happiness to the world. Collecting all these seven balls would allow you to summon Shenron, said Ye Zichen.
Seeing Zuo Mo nod, Ye ZIchen continued, The appearance of Shenron is a shocking event. Due to how strong it was, its appearance will change thews of the world. When that happens, you can make a wish, which he will you fulfill!
Really? Zuo Mo opened her eyes wide. Then are the seven balls you set down the seven balls the Divine Dragon left behind? What are they called!?
The Dragon Balls! Ye Zichen said seriously.
Why hasnt the Divine Dragon appeared even though you have already gathered all of them? Zuo Mo knitted her eyebrows.
At that moment, Yang Jian also ran over and raised his eyebrows, Bro, how many wishes can the Divine Dragon grant? Can you let me make a wish too?
...
I just want to trick Zuo Mo. I didnt expect that idiot Yang Jian to fall for it as well.
Ye Zichen shook his head with a smile, Shenron can only grant you one wish. Im going to use the wish the break open Mount Biluos seals. As for why he didnte yet... Summoning him takes some time, alright?
Oh, oh, oh! Yang Jian and Zuo Mo nodded together.
Seeing that, Ye Zichen chuckled, then heid down on the ground.
...
Several hours passed by in the blink of an eye. The sky had already turned dark, and during the past few hours, Ye Zichen had tried to see whether the seals were still there, only to find that it had not been broken yet.
At the same time, Yue Lao had not replied his message either.
He had already lost all his patience with the divine stones, but both Yang Jian and Zuo Mo still looked with great anticipation towards the sky as they waited for Shenrons arrival.
Roar...
All of a sudden, a dragons roar rang out in the sky, andrge amounts of ck clouds appeared!
Its the Divine Dragon. The Divine Dragon hase! Zuo Mo jumped up in excitement.
Ye Zichen looked up into the sky in shock, then looked down at the divine stones on the ground, F*ck me, you cant be serious!
1. The Chinese characters for Shenren is exactly the same as just Divine Dragon.
Chapter 549 – Entering Mount Biluo
Chapter 549 C Entering Mount Biluo
Roar...
The dragons roar in the sky continued. Zuo Mo jumped up in excitement, while Yang Jian also wore a serious look as he nced towards the sky.
The Dragon God was someone who fought the demons alongside the Gods in the Great War. It was a person worthy of his respect.
On the other hand, Ye Zichen...
Youve got to be kidding me!
I just said it randomly... How could there be something like summoning Shenron here. Ignoring the fact that the seven stones cant be the Dragon Balls, the old dragon god is in my bone ring, just where did this dragone from?
Then finally, the dragons roar stopped as the winds calmed down.
A huge fissure opened up in the sky.
A ck-robed man stepped out of the spatial fissure, then slowly walked down to the foot of Mount Biluo.
Divine Dragon!
The ck-robed man continued forward as if he didnt hear anything. However, he did take a short pause when he passed by Ye Zichens side.
Ye Zichen was rather confused. He blinked and looked at the person in front of him...
You...
Didnt you summon me? The voice of the man underneath the robe was slightly coarse. Then he walked in front of Mount Biluos seals. This sort of seal...
He waved his hand, then picked up the seven divine stones from the ground, before turning to leave.
Hey, who are you!? Ye Zichen shouted, but the man merely smiled and waved towards Ye Zichen before departing from the spatial fissure.
Wow, you really summoned the divine dragon, Zuo Mo eximed.
However, Ye Zichen merely pushed forward with a frown....
The seal had already disappeared, and his arm being able to enter was proof of that.
The seal is gone. Lets enter!
With that, Ye Zichen walked forward.
Zuo Mo looked at the carriage hesitantly, but still bit her lips and followed.
I have never been on Mount Biluo even though Ive been a deity for so long! Yang Jian smiled, then followed suit.
...
A while after they finally left, a man walked out from behind them. It was no other than the man who helped them break through the formation just moments ago.
Dragon Balls... Your personality still hasnt changed, but I have already... The man sighed softly and ced the divine stones into the carriage. Then, he set up a seal in front of the carriage and left quietly.
...
Who broke the seal?
A man with a daoist hat, who was sitting on top of a straw cushion, formed several finger incantations and frowned within a daoist temple on the mountaintop.
How did a person so capable in the arts of formations appear in the Modern Realm? He actuallypletely destroyed my Heaven Blinding Formation!
The man stood up from the cushion, then called out. Firsty, Secondy, Thirdy!
Not longter, a set of triplets appeared in front of the man.
The man turned to them, Contact the Three Yao Emperors, tell them that someone broke the seal here. Mount Biluo is not longer sealed off from the rest of the world, so tell them to hurry up. I made a rough foretelling just now. Arge group of humans and beasts wille to Mount Biluo. Be careful.
Understood!
The old daoist frowned as the triplets left. Such is fate. It seems like in the very end, Mount Supreme is not fated to belong to the half beastmen. I wonder when is the destined one going to visit!
...
This is Mount Biluo?
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows after entering through the seal. The scene in front of him was truly too shocking.
Whoever created such a space is truly a powerful one, Yang Jian shook his head in shock. The separate space was still filled with spiritual energy andws. It is essentially a sub dimension that resided outside of the Three Realms. It really is a blessednd for the half-beastmen to be able to find this ce to stay!
What should we do? Zuo Mo asked. She had thought that Mount Biluo was merely a mountain, but after entering through the broken seal, she noticed that it was apletely different continent that would allow others to live on.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang! Have you been here before? Ye Zichen could only seek assistance from Xuan-Yuan Xiang since it was Yang Jian and Zuo Mos first time there.
Nope. The Yellow Emperor had never set his feet upon the half-beastmens territory, so I naturally have note here before. But since it is the habitat of the half-beastmen, then tribes will naturally exist. Look around to see if there are any small viges.
But half-beastmen have a grudge with humans, and dont they have a particr grudge against the Yellow Emperor? Ye Zichen frowned.
The Yellow Emperor did indeed kill quite a few half beastmen back then, but those were all evil people. Although half beastmen are not on good terms with the humans, some more docile races do live here, Xuan-Yuan Xiang replied.
Then lets try? Ye Zichen said hesitantly.
Thats all you can really do. But even if you end up meeting truly vicious people, there is no need for you three to be afraid. I can sense a spiritual artifact protecting Zuo Mo, while Yang Jian is a heavenly deity. Whats more, you have me, so what are you afraid of! Xuan-Yuan Xiang replied with a smile.
Ye Zichen subconsciously looked towards Zuo Mo. I didnt expect there to be an artifact spirit protecting her.
But I suppose its understandable when taking her identity into ount. She is a favored sessor of the Treasure Tower, and her father is the Tower Head himself. It isnt very difficult for him to get her a treasure to protect herself with.
Ye Zichen! Zuo Mo called out once again.
Mhmm, okay! Well go around randomly, and see if we can end up bumping into some sort of vige. But lets not reveal ourselves as humans too early, and get more information first, said Ye Zichen.
But half-beastmen and we humans... Zuo Mo said worriedly. You guys should know that half-beastmen have a vendetta against humans. Isnt us going to their vige seeking death?
ording to what I know about the half-beastmen, some of them are able to takeplete human form as well. Well be fine like this. Ill just disguise my celestial spiritual energy as yao spiritual energy. They probably wouldnt suspect us, Yang Jianforted.
Yang Jian is right. Whats more, the two of us know the Seventy-Two Transformations. We can transform into a half-beastmen in order to gain their trust.
You also know the Seventy-Two Transformations! Yang Jian raised his eyebrows.
...
It seems like my tongue slipped.
I got it from the Treasure Shop. Its not something I can reveal to others!
Ye Zichen coughed, then changed the topic, Alright, lets chat less. We have proper business.
...
A hour passed by in the blink of an eye.
I didnt expect Mount Bilou to actually be like this, Zuo Mo eximed as they walked around.
Meanwhile, although Ye Zichen did not say anything, his eyes were still filled with shock.
Even if I was born here, I would still find it very difficult to believe that this is just a sub dimension.
Smoke! There are people over there! Yang Jian, who had the best eyesight out of them, pointed at a ce with rising smoke in front of them.
Ye Zichen looked up and raised his eyebrows, Lets go and take a look!
Although it seemed to be very close, it was actually at a distance away from them.
They had to run for ten-odd minutes to hurry over to the ce where Yang Jian said there was smoke, but when they got to the scene...
Whats... this?
Chapter 550 – News about the Fire
Chapter 550 C News about the Fire
Did wee in a bad time? Yang Jian couldnt help but raise his eyebrows as he stood in the air.
Why do you say that? I feel like the Heavens are helping us, Ye Zichen smiled as he walked towards the vige.
mes covered the entire vige. What they had seen from afar was not smoke from the vigers cooking, it was the dense smoke from the fire that was destroying the vigers homes.
Vigers with long rabbit ears continuously ran, through the mes with buckets of water in their hands in an attempt to drowse the fames. However, the fires were burning so intensely that the water they brought were nowhere near enough.
Boom.
A house copsed.
Many younger half-beastmen were already wiping away their tears, and the seniors also sighed as they watched the copsed wooden house with a shake of their heads.
Heavens ichor!
Yang Jian, who stood in midair, opened his third eye, and raised his arms towards the sky.
Rumble.
All of a sudden, rain clouds instantly covered the clear sky, and endless thunderous rumbles sounded out. Not longter, rain droplets begun to fall as it gradually started to pour.
Seeing that, all of the vigers threw down their buckets and cheered, while the searing mes were also drowsed by the rain.
I wonder which monarch has arrived here? I beg of you to show yourself, a slightly pretty and curvydy walked out from the rest of the vigers. She was wearing in clothes, while two children stood by her hips and looked up into the sky as they bit their fingers.
Are we really going to go down there? Zuo Mo bit her lips worriedly. As someone from the Immortal Region, her seniors had educated her about the difference between half-beastmen and humans since she was a very young age.
She had already been reminded again and again while she was younger about ces she should not venture into. Both the Endless Beast Region and Mount Biluo were amongst the top of the list.
However, she had already been to the Endless Beast Region, and ended up in Mount Biluo.
Why not? Whats there to worry about? Look at their ears, they should be the Snow Rabbit n. Snow rabbits are kind and gentle, whats more we helped them deal with the disaster of the fire. They wont do anything to us, Ye Zichen rubbed Zuo Mos hair, then gave Yang Jian a cue before descending.
All of the Snow Rabbit n were shocked when they saw Ye Zichen and co. They actually tookplete human form!
Half-beastmen are not like the Spiritual Beasts of the Beast Region. They had a lot more trouble than thetter with taking human form.
I wonder which monarch had helped to save us, the Snow Rabbits just now? Xue Lian would like to express our utmost gratitude here, thedy ced her hands across her chest and bowed.
Yang Jian merely smiled, No worries, it was just a piece of cake.
That might be so for you, sire. However, it is a fortunate event for the entirety of the Snow Rabbit n. If it wasnt for your timely visit, sire. Then us, the Snow Rabbit n might have to migrate, Xue Lian sighed with a frown, then pointed towards a simple house nearby. My lords, dont stand here anymore, pleasee and take a seat inside.
The room was very simple, it was just a simple house made out of nks. The room was covered in dried carrots and other vegetables, and no meat could be seen in sight.
Xue Lian should have treated you all to a feast, but such a disaster has just happened, so all I can present to you are these fruits. I hope you will not mind, Xue Lian brought over a te of fruits, with some heated dried carrots.
The children beside her bit their lips and reached out to take a piece of dried carrot, only for her to p the childrens hand away.
Be a good boy, this is for the monarchs. Mother will get you something else to eat, okay?
The children continuously swallowed their saliva. Ye Zichen smiled, then handed the te on the table to them, Have some.
Sire! Xue Lian wanted to say something, but Ye Zichen shook his head and stopped her.
Children their age should eat more. We dont mind.
The children wanted to reach their hands out, but they didnt dare and merely looked towards Xue Lian timidly.
Seeing that, Xue Lian said helplessly, Shouldnt you thank His Grace?
Thank you, Your Grace, the children shouted clearly.
Good kids, Ye Zichen ruffled their hair, and handed the te over to them.
Seeing them excitedly run away, Ye Zichen couldnt help but smile.
I wonder how Tiantian is. Is she frozen in the Modern Realm, or did shee over to the Three Realms?
If she came, then...
Creak.
Ye Zichen clenched his first. As both a husband and father, I have failed to protect the safety of my wife and daughter.
The change in Ye Zichens gaze from a soft and gentle one to a self-reprimanding one all fell into Zuo Mos eyes. For some reason, her heart tingled when she saw him act like that. It seems like hes someone with a story.
My lord, you have witnessed something unsightly, Xue Lian was clearly talking about the children asking her for food.
Ye Zichen shook his head with a smile, Its normal for children. Everyone was once that age. There is nothing to mind.
Sire, you are very forgiving, Xue Lian spoke carefully as she always had. It was not her fault. The Snow Rabbits were amongst the weakest half-beastmen. Due to their personalities, they disliked fighting with others, and gave a feel of being epting to everything, which caused them to be the targets that other half-beastmen picked on.
Ye Zichen looked out the window. The vigers had already started on the reconstruction of the vige.
Any kind of hint of a grudge were unable to be found on their faces at all. Every single one of them were smiling and filled with energy. Ye Zichen couldnt help but exim silently to himself that although this n was weak, their personality and mindset were good.
My lords, I wonder why you havee to this ce? Xue Lian couldnt help but ask once more. There was definitely a monarch level powerhouse among them, and the other two were definitely extreme experts. The Snow Rabbit n had never once hosted someone like that, so she was rather nervous.
Wouldnt your vige have been burnt to dust if not for our arrival? Ye Zichen smiled.
As he saw Xue Lian repeatedly nod with a wry smile, he wanted to tell her that there was no need to be so nervous. However, he still held himself back when he realized that it could be a habit she had developed over the years.
Personality was hard to change, whats more, Ye Zichen did understand that it was already very good for Xue Lian to remain like she was after assuming that they were higher-ups of the half-beastmen.
Actually, we came over here in search of an item, Ye Zichen licked his lips and said after some brief chitchat,
Sire, what are you searching for? We, the Snow Rabbit n, will definitely help you with everything we can, Xue LIan answered with a smile.
Ye Zichen shook his head, Never mind the help. The Snow Rabbit n is too weak. I only need you guys to provide me with some clues, we can go and search for it ourselves.
My lord, please.
Have you seen Beast Fire? Its the mes shed by spiritual beasts, said Ye Zichen.
Beast Fire... Xue Lian frowned, then shook her head. No...
Just as she was about to say that she didnt know anything, she suddenly ran out, then brought the two children back into the room.
Tell Sire whether you kids saw a bluish green me several days ago.
Chapter 551 – Strange Seal
Chapter 551 C Strange Seal
The child Xue Lian brought in had a ponytail on her head. Her eyes twinkled in confusion as she bit down on the carrot slices.
Bluish green mes.
ording to Yue Laos description, the Beast Fire over here was indeed a bluish green color. It was the mes shed by a Niflheim Dragon.
Hearing that the child had actually seen the mes, Ye Zichen asked nervously, Little one, can you tell Uncle where you saw the fire?
Hmm... The child scratched his chin and muttered. I saw it in front of the vige when I was ying with big brother. That fire was so pretty, it flew around the sky. There was also a little girl with very strange clothing on it. Big brother and I chased her for so long, but we couldnt catch her.
There was a girl sitting on the fire?
Ye Zichens eyebrows locked together.
Could that fire already have a master?
He licked his lips. No matter whats on the fire, since I came here for the fire and got information about it, I have to go check it out.
Where did you guysst see the fire?
It was in the forest really far away. Big brother and I have often been there to pick fruits. However, when we wanted to follow the fire after it entered, we couldnt get in, the child pouted.
There might be a seal, Yang Jian raised his eyebrows.
Ye Zichen nodded. Since the two children were blocked outside, then it was clear that there was a seal on the forest.
Ye ZIchen squinted his eyes and raised his eyebrows, Then can you take me over to have a look?
The girl looked towards Xue Lian.
Ye Zichen added, n Master Xue, dont worry, we will protect your childrens safety.
Then... alright, Xue Lian nodded after a brief hesitation. You must listen to Sire, and not run around, okay?
Okay, the girl smiled sweetly.
...
Approximately ten-odd minutes after they were led away from the vige by the little girl, they arrived at the ce where the little girl hadst seen the fire.
Its this ce?
It was an endless forest, which seemed unusually in from the outside.
The little girl nodded in certainty and pointed at a pile of rocks on the ground, My big brother and I left it here. We wanted toe again when we have the chance to.
Ye Zichen took a nce at the small rock pile, then nodded and walked towards the forest.
Bang.
All of a sudden, he fell onto the ground with a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth.
Zichen, Zuo Mo ran over and helped Ye Zichen up.
Yang Jian squinted his eyes and took out his weapon to carefully prod forward.
A wave appeared in the space in front of them, then a powerful wave of spiritual energy shot back at them.
Hah! Yang Jian stabbed hisnce into the ground and punched forward with both hands.
Dong.
A huge explosion sounded out.
The first thing Ye Zichen did was to grab the little girl and shield her, but the residue of the spiritual energy fluctuation caused him to cough up another mouthful of blood.
Yang Jian, what are you doing!? Zuo Mo shouted out as she ran over to hug Ye Zichen.
Yang Jian also ran over as he looked at Ye Zichen with a frown, Bro, you alright?
He already coughed up blood earlier, why did you have to mess with that spiritual formation? Zuo Mos eyes watered.
Yang Jian frowned, I feel like theres something wrong with this seal.
Even if there is a problem...
Never mind, its my problem, Ye Zichen wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, then sat cross-legged as he looked at the barrier in front of them. This seals seems to only attack me.
What? Zuo Mo eximed.
Yeah, I wanted to try because I felt like that was the case, Yang Jian couldnt help but frown. I proactively attacked it, yet Ye Zichen was still the one who was hurt!
Howe? Could the attack be locked onto the first person who attacked it? Zuo Mo asked.
Possibly! Yang Jian nodded.
You two are both wrong, Ye ZIchen shook his head with a smile, then took out a key. I feel like it has something to do with this key.
What is this? Zuo Mo asked.
Ruan Qingtian gave it to me, then from what I found outter, it should be the key to enter Mount Supreme, Ye Zichen replied.
Mount Supreme! Yang Jian frowned. I seem to have heard of it from the Jade Emperor before!
Naturally, Ye Zichen shook his head with a smile. Earth Traveler Sun, who was inaugurated as a deity along with you, is waiting outside Pond City for the appearance of Mount Supreme. I saw him a few days earlier. He said that it was a task the Jade Emperor gave to him.
He actually came over here! Yang Jian was stunned. Jade Emperor told us that he went to execute a special mission, and said that we are not permitted to contact him.
The Jade Emperor told you guys so!? Earth Traveler Sun told me that you guys forgot about him, said Ye Zichen.
How could that be? Deng Chanyu asked us about Earth Traveler Suns location no less than a thousand times these few hundred years. She wanted toe over as well, but the Jade Emperor stopped her, yang Jian replied, then looked at the key in Ye Zichens hand solemnly. Mount Supreme... Jade Emperor actually cares about it so much! But why does the seal only attack you, who has the key to activating Mount Supreme. Could it be that this ce...
Is Mount Supreme! Zuo Mo eximed.
Although Im not a hundred percent certain, but there is a sixty percent chance that that is the case, Ye Zichen licked his lips.
But why did it attack you, who has the key? Zuo Mo frowned.
Probably because it is not time for it to open up yet, Ye Zichen replied, and handed the key to Yang Jian. How about you try it. Ill ce the key with you. Lets see if itll attack you.
Okay.
...
Approximately half an hourter, Yang Jian foamed in his mouth and had a spasm on the floor. Everything happened like Ye Zichen had though. The seals attacks were only targeted at people with the key.
Stop ying dead. The rebound wasnt that severe, Ye Zichen pulled on Yang Jians sleeve to wipe the foam from Yang Jians mouth and dragged him up.
Yang Jian immediately stuffed the key back into Ye Zichens hands like he was getting rid of some unfortunate object, Ill give you this crappy thing again. I dont want someone to touch the seal and end up with me attacked again.
Look at your damn face, Ye Zichen rolled his eyes and ced the key back into his pocket. Then, he looked towards the forest meaningfully. Cmon, lets return!
Hey, were going to return!? Are you going to stay at the Snow Rabbits? Zuo Mo raised her eyebrows.
Of course, Ye Zichen nodded. Mount Supreme and the fire from the Niflheim Dragon are both here, so I naturally have to stay.
But we came for the Jade Pendant! said Zuo Mo.
Jade Pendant? I have a feeling that itll appear here as well. This ce will end up in a mess very soon, Ye Zichen squinted his eyes and smiled. Lets just stay here and treat it as were protecting the Snow Rabbit n. Is that alright?
Chapter 552 – Staying at the Snow Rabbit Clan
Chapter 552 C Staying at the Snow Rabbit n
Sire, did you manage to find anything? The first thing Xue Lian did after Ye Zichen and co. returned to the vige was check on her children, then she walked over to Ye Zichen with a smile.
We didnt get anything, but we can be certain that the thing we want is within that forest. However, there is a seal on the outside of it. We wish to bother you here for a few days, I wonder if it Is possible? Ye Zichen asked humbly.
Sire, you staying here is the honor of the Snow Rabbit n, but... Xue Lian took a look over at the burnt houses in the surroundings and revealed a troubled expression.
No worries! With that, Ye Zichen gave Yang Jian a cue.
I knew you would make me work, Yang Jian twitched his mouth, then pointed at the wooden pirs that would take several people to lift up.
About this... All of the surrounding Snow Rabbit n members were shocked.
At the same time, Yang Jian nced over at them. Tell me how I should ce it.
...
Through Ye Zichen and Yang Jians cooperation, they were able toplete a project that would have taken several days in just a short while. More importantly, due to Ye Zichen being the director of the construction, it did give off a slight feel of the Modern Realm.
n Chief Xue, can you please arrange a room for us? Ye Zichen smiled.
Sire, thank you so much for your help. You are too courteous to tell me to arrange a room for you. You were the one who built all the houses, so choose whichever one you desire, Xue Lian did not dare to arrange a room for them at all. From what Yang Jian had done just moments prior, she was already certain that he was the Lord Monarch.
But this Lord Monarch seems to obey the words of the other Sire, and that other Sire is very scared of the woman.
That was enough for her to see that the Lord Monarch was at the very bottom of the pyramid! Since the monarch was at the bottom, she naturally did not dare to say anything reckless.
The guest should do as the master says, but since n Chief Xue said so, then well pick this one, Ye Zichen randomly pointed at a wooden house with three rooms within.
Xue Lian freaked out after seeing that, Sire, this house is too small for you all to live in!
No worries, I feel like its quite nice. Alright, n Chief Xue, dont mind us. Everybodys tired after a day of hard work. Go and take care of your nsmen.
With that, Ye Zichen walked towards the wooden hut.
Yang Jian and Zuo Mo shrugged as they looked at each other and followed.
Yang Jian was a rather insensitive person, so he quickly fell asleep when he got to the room.
Meanwhile, Zuo Mo looked out of the window in the living room, and muttered, I really didnt expect myself to actuallye over to where the half-beastmen are. I had thought that I would nevere to such dangerous ces in my entire life, and would definitely not live here.
There are plenty of other things you dont expect would happen. Think about how old you are... There is still a long road ahead of you, Ye Zichen smiled.
Its all because of you, Zuo Mo rolled her eyes. My life has changed ever since I got to know you.
It became more colorful, right? Ye Zichen pursed his lips and smiled, then took out his phone.
His chat with Yue Lao was at the very top with ten-odd new messages.
Yue Lao: Sky Sovereign.
Yue Lao: Sky Sovereign?
Yue Lao: Sky Sovereign, please reply after you see this message!
Yue Lao: Sky Sovereign, um, did you guys enter. If you did, then can you return the Divine Stones to me?
Yue Lao: Sky Sovereign, can you not act like that monkey? Were civilized people!
Ye Zichen could tell that Yue Lao wanted to get the Divine Stones back. But the stones seemed to have been taken away by that person after he broke the seal.
The Divine Dragons envoy took the Divine Stones away. I didnt take them for myself! If you want, then go and collect them once again!
Sky Sovereign, your excuse is too terrible! Yue Lao replied instantly. Envoy of the Divine Dragon. Are you kidding me?
Why would I lie to you? I used the Dragon Balls to summon the Divine Dragon. The Divine Dragon sent his envoy to break the seal. After fulfilling my wish, he took the Dragon Balls away so that they would wait for another person to collect them all once again to summon it! Ye Zichen replied seriously.
What Dragon Balls? What Divine Dragon!? Yue Lao waspletely stunned. Sky Sovereign, I used several tens of years to collect those Divine Stones...
Do you still not believe me? Youve never watched Dragon Ball, right? Wait a moment!
With that, Ye Zichen scrolled through the videos on his phone, and sent Yue Lao one of the Dragon Ball episodes he had downloaded.
Dingdong.
You will be charged a 130000 cultivation experience streaming fee to send this video. Would you like to proceed?
...
Since when did I have to pay a streaming fee!?
Ye Zichen cursed the system a few times in his heart, but he still chose to proceed with it.
Whoosh.
The video was directly sent over with no upload time.
Sky Sovereign, what did you send me? Yue Lao asked.
Dragon Ball. Youll know what the Dragon Balls and the Divine Dragon are after watching it. Remember to ask me for the following episodes after you finish. With that, Ye Zichen returned his phone to his pocket.
As he turned around, he saw that Zuo Mo had already sat down beside him, and was staring at where he put the phone away.
You...
Can you let me have a look? Zuo Mo blinked.
Look at what? Ye Zichen shook his head. If you want to see my socialwork, then no way!
No, I want to see the Dragon Ball you talked about.
...
Since Ye Zichen was unable to withstand Zuo Mos pestering, he still ended up handing his phone over and opening the first episode of Dragon Ball for her.
After reminding her over and over again not to click into other ces, he returned to his room.
Beast Fire. Mount Supreme. The jade pendant, which appeared on Mount Biluo.
Although they seemed totally unrted, it really was intriguing for them to appear at the same time at the same ce.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but sigh with a shake of his head.
System, did you set this up?
Also, Ye Zichen was no foolish enough to believe that the ck robed person who helped them break through the formation was truly an envoy of the Divine Dragon. Just who was he?
All of a sudden, Ye Zichen felt like everything became far moreplicated.
Thus, he gradually fell asleep while being deep in thought.
...
When the night passed by in the blink of an eye, Ye Zichen walked out of his room, only to notice that neither Yang Jian nor Zuo Mo was around.
Ye Zichen looked out the window. Everyone in the Snow Rabbit n were running towards the outside of the vige with brooms and hoes in their hands.
...
Lord Envoy, this is the vige closest to the ce you talked out, a cat-eyed man smiled coyly and stood beside a humanoid man.
Thats right, the man nodded in satisfaction. Then lets choose this ce to be our camp.
The cat-eyed man walked over to the vige with the mans support and snorted with a savage sneer, Xue Lian, go and rest elsewhere. We, the Emerald Leopard n have taken this spot.
On what ground? We, the Snow Rabbit n has lived here for several hundred years. What right do you have to make us leave!? Xue Lian bit her lips angrily, but what she felt more of was resentment...
Why does every single race want to bully us snow rabbits? We merely dont want to fight with others, but is endless insults all were going to get in return for repeated concessions?
Her eyes gradually watered, but at that very moment, Ye Zichen walked over with a meaningful smile.
Call yourself Emerald Kittens when thats all you are. Leopard? Are you even worthy?
Chapter 553 – Gathering
Chapter 553 C Gathering
Sire! Xue Lian bit her lips.
Ye Zichen smiled, and signaled her to not worry, then walked a few steps over and squinted his eyes, From this moment onwards, this sovreignt shall protect the Snow Rabbit n. Whoever dares to challenge that, die!
You really are good at pretending...
Bang.
Just as someone from the Emerald Cat n spoke, the person imploded before he was able to finish his sentence.
This sovereign doesnt want to waste my breath. Whoever dares to challenge what I said will end up just like him! Ye Zichens eyes shed with a cold light.
The leading Emerald Cat male gulped.
At that moment, someone patted him on the shoulder and pulled him back.
Envoy.
This isnt something you can take care of. Leave it to me. The envoy smiled and walked forward.
He took out a key, which was shining with an intense light. Hmm, a candidate, it seems like you came ahead of me.
Ye Zichen smiled, then also took out a key.
The moment the two keys were shown, both shimmered with an even brighter light, as if each one was trying to outshine the other.
You took it out just like that? Youre not afraid of me snatching it from you? The man smiled.
Ye Zichen merely raised his eyebrows, and took a step back, while Yang Jian walked over with hisnce.
Boom.
The spiritual pressure of a Sky Immortal shot out, and the powerful spiritual energy caused the surrounding people to not be able to help but kneel.
The man raised his eyebrows, then took a step back like Ye Zichen had, revealing a buff man beside him.
The man also released the spiritual pressure of a Sky Immortal, causing both Xue Lian and the first Emerald Cat man to gulp subconsciously.
Two monarchs.
It seems like you are prepared since youve dared toe here. Alright, since this friend has already made camp with the Snow Rabbits, then I wont be a pest. If I make camp at the forest opposite the Snow Rabbit ns vige, you wont mind right, brother? the man asked with a smile.
Do as you wish! As long as you donte and cause trouble with the Snow Rabbit n, I dont care what you do! With that, Ye Zichen turned around and walked back into the vige.
Both Yang Jian, Zuo Mo as well as the Snow Rabbit tribesmen also followed.
Envoy! The Emerald Cat man called.
Well be taking this forest for our camp. Iron Bull, Ill leave it to you, said the man.
The Sky Immortal leveled man nodded, then conjured up a gigantic de of air in his hands and hacked at the forest.
The forest, as well as the hill underneath it was sliced through very easily.
The man smiled, then pped the ground with his right hand, causing a huge manor to appear on the newly emptied t ground.
Cmon, lets go, but this garden might be a bit too small. Therell be other guestster! the man shook his head with a smile, then raised his eyebrows. Whatever, Ill think about thatter.
With that, he walked towards the manor.
Meanwhile...
Sire, thank you for your help, Xue Lian continuously expressed her thanks.
Ye Zichen nced at her and couldnt help but shake his head, n Chief Xue, I can help you now, but I cant help you for your entire life. I can tell that youre very strong. At least Human... Ahem, very strong. That Emerald Kitten was weaker than you, but you only argued and cried when facing him. How long do you think your n can actually live in the vige?
But we Snow Rabbits dislike fighting, Xue Lian bit her lips.
Your dislike only gathered the disdain of others, and merely made them act even more outrageously. Wanting peace is good, but you have to have enough strength to make the others wary, and make them not dare to do anything to you. Only then will you have real peace, Ye Zichen didnt actually want to say something like that initially, but he didnt expect someone else to arrive so soon.
He had no idea how many keys there were, but he was certain that the area will be a ce where people fought over it.
Perhaps he might be able to help the Snow Rabbit n to chase away the provoking people, but what about after he leaves?
If the Snow Rabbit n continued avoiding like that, then all that awaited them was a genocide.
Zichen! Zuo Mo frowned.
Ye Zichen sighed softly, and shook his head, n Chief Xue, no need to mind us, just keep doing what you were doing earlier!
Yes, Sire! Xue Lian continued to maintain her timid look.
Why did you say that? Didnt wee here because we liked the peacefulness of the Snow Rabbit n and their pureness? But werent your words just forcing them to change?
What do you understand? Have you been through war? Do you know despair!? Ye Zichen shouted angrily with a frown. When your cowardice causes you inextinguishable pain... When you face despair and are helpless against it... Do you know what that feels like!? Im saving them. Do you get it!?
Fine, I dont get anything! Ill leave! Zuo Mo bit her lips and left the room, leaving Ye Zichen to hold his head and close his eyes.
Bro, Yang Jian patted Ye Zichen on his shoulders. Others might not get you, but I do!
So annoying! Ye Zichen shouted with a frown.
Whats annoying about everything? Just take everything as ites. You still have me, dont you? Yang Jian smiled. Just now, the persons key seemed to have resonated with yours. Is the key to Mount Supreme as well?
Mhmm, Ye Zichen nodded. There are already five keys ording to what I know about. I have no idea how many there are in total.
There are twelve keys in total! A reply suddenly sounded out in the room.
Ye Zichen looked up, and saw Ruan Qingtian appear at the entrance in a green robe and a fan in his hand.
Meanwhile, Lil White, Jail King, Zhuge Hong and Zhuge Kongming all followed him.
Boss! Lil White shouted cheerfully.
Big Brother Ye, Zhuge Kongming also waved.
No, why did you guys alle? Ye Zichen stood up and eximed.
Ruan Qingtian smiled, We met on the way here and chatted a bit. I never expected for us to all know you.
Then how did you guys know that Im here... The moment Ye Zichen said that, he remembered Zuo Mo who had stomped out of the door.
Hmmph! Zuo Mo entered from the entrance with a cold snort, then turned around and left with a pout.
Brother Ye, you are the first person who managed to bully Young Lady Zuo so! Ruan Qingtian gave Ye Zichen a thumbs-up. But Brother Ye is indeed amazing. I didnt tell Brother Ye anything about Mount Supreme, yet you actually found your way here, and made camp at this sort of ce. Wow.
It was just a coincidence. But since you guys are all here, doesnt that mean... Ye Zichen frowned.
Ruan Qingtian nodded, Mount Supreme is about to appear!
Chapter 554 – Chosen One
Chapter 554 C Chosen One
Young Master, Iron Bull walked over.
The man standing in front of the manor nodded, then pointed at the Snow Rabbit ns vige, Three keys entered just now. They already have four keys over there.
Does Young Master want Iron Bull to snatch them over? Iron Bull opened his eyes wide.
Why should we? We already have two keys on hand. Thatspletely enough. Whats more, those people over there are not weakling. The person with thence earlier should be Yang Jian from the Heavenly Court. He is already equal to you without opening his third eye. You wont be able to match him if he opens up his third eye, the man cracked his neck. Also, the ones that cameter... The Tiangou n, the Phoenix n... Both of them are top ns in the Beast Region. I didnt think that that brat would have such a hugework. Truly interesting.
So what? As long as Young Master asks Master to remove Iron Bulls firstyer of seal, then theyll all die, Iron Bull snorted in disdain.
Your way of thinking is uneptable, the young man frowned. It wasnt easy for us toe over here. Do you want to make those old guys notice by opening your seal? Father already said that I should not open the seal unless I have no other choice.
This subordinate was just saying, Iron Bull smiled coyly. But is Young Master going to allow them to gang up? Thats not good for us.
Hehe, so what, not everyone whoes here will have a key, the young man smiled meaningfully.
Iron Bull nodded, Young Master wants to use other people...
Heh, disaster is caused by what a person has. Anyone would be envious when they have four keys, with that, the young man shrugged. Cmon, let return, theres nothing to look at. The next time wee out, itll be when we watch the show.
...
My lords, the Snow Rabbit n... Xue Lian smiled apologetically as she brought up the dishes of food, which were all vegetables without any hint of meat.
Aright, stop ming yourself. I feel like its pretty good. Weve troubled you n Chief Xue, Ye Zichen nodded with a smile. My words might have been too severe early, please dont take it to heart.
I dont dare. Whats more, sire was just speaking the truth, Xue Lian nodded with a smile. If you have any other requests, then just shout for me. I wont be interrupting your meal, my lords.
As Xue Lian left he room, Ruan Qingtian nced over and couldnt help but shake his head Her personality is really unsuitable for living in this era!
I feel like its pretty good. I made up my mind already, if it really doesnt work, then Ill take them back to the Treasure Tower. Ill take care of them, Zuo Mo snorted.
Ruan Qingtian raised his eyebrows, then frowned without saying anything.
Why are you shaking you head! Zuo Mo frowned.
I feels like youre being childish, said Ye Zichen. You want to take the Snow Rabbit n back to the Treasure Tower, but dont forget where it is. It is in the Immortal Region! Ignoring the Sacred Lands, you guys are indeed amazing, but will those from the Sacred Lands allow half-beastmen to settle on their territory? If that really is okay, then do you think half-beastmen will live in a subdimension like this one?
You... I... Zuo Mo bit her lips.
Alright now, theres nothing to argue about, Ruan Qingtian said. But Brother Ye is not wrong, Young Lady Zuos ideas are indeed questionable.
You guys are bullying me together!
Stop arguing, we didnt gather here for the Snow Rabbit n, Zhuge Hong frowned. Wait till after Mount Supreme to decide how to settle the Snow Rabbit n. Those of us sitting here are peak forces from various realms, we will be able to get them somewhere to stay.
My mother is right. If it really doesnt work out, then they cane to the Fire Phoenix n. My mothers words are of us in the n, Zhuge Kongming chuckle.
You kiddo, Ye Zichen shook his head with a smile, then raised his ss. Its not easy for us to all gather. Cheers!
Can I drink? Zhuge Kongming pouted. When he saw Zhuge Kong nod, he raised his ss up excitedly. I havent seen Big Brother Ye for so long. This is for you.
...
After a while, the dishes were pretty much finished.
Lil White and Zhuge Kongming both went out to y with the Snow Rabbit children.
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen sat on his chair and looked at the others in the room, How long until Mount Supreme activates?
Nobody is certain, Ruan Qingtian raised his eyebrows with a smile. We merely know that it is about to activate through the keys, but itll only activate when the Chosen One arrives! But since it still hasnt activated, then it is clear that none of us are the Chosen One.
Chosen One? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
The person who left Mount Supreme behind is a Sky Sovereign expert of the God Race, his true form is that of a NIfheim Dragon. He left all his power as the inheritance within Mount Supreme right before he died. At the same time, he also said told others that when the Chosen One appears, so will the mountain, Zhuge Kong exined.
So theres a story like that, Ye Zichen nodded. Then your keys...
The Endless Beast Region gained four keys when the Lord Ice Dragon died. They were under the control of the strongest n in each of the Four Continents, Zhuge Hong exined.
Then does that mean the key of the Central Continent is with...
The dragons, said the Jail King. The Fox Yao n is indeed strong, but they are still not of the Sacred Beast ns. Our key is from the ck Tortoise n. They have no interest in warfare, nor do they wish anything from Mount Supreme. The final key is with the White Tigers.
The fact that amotion had happened with Mount Supreme clearly means that the Chosen One has already gained the key. What we have to do now is wait for the Chosen One toe. Of course, we also have to choose... Ruan Qingtian raised his eyebrows. We can choose to befriend the Chosen One, or we can kill him after finding him. If we do, then the inheritance will naturally belong to everyone else. Anyone who enters will have a chance to grab it. If we befriend him, then we can only get some of the Ice Dragons treasures. But then again, those treasures are definitely not simple items.
This little brother is right, but us, the Tiangou n is not very interested inheritance. Whether we kill the Chosen One is up to you guys, especially you... Jail King set his gaze upon Ye Zichen. Young Master will definitely make the same choice as you!
Why are you saying in such a roundabout manner!? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes.
Zhuge Hong also spoke up, The Phoenix n will also follow your choice. It is up to you whether we kill the Chosen One or not!
Since everyone has decided so, then Ill do the same. Ill listen to Brother Ye as well, Ruan Qingtian also said with a soft smile.
When he saw how everyone reacted, Ye Zichen suddenly felt like...
His pressure increased tenfold!
Chapter 555 – Rules of the Black-Robed Person
Chapter 555 C Rules of the ck-Robed Person
A wry smile covered Ye Zichens face. So I became their leader just like this? And now I have to decide on whether the Chosen One lives or not?
Lets be honest, the person who is the Chosen One has got to have some level of strength and luck, right?
Its impossible for that person to act like a retard and just allow others to do whatever they want with him.
Dont act like this. Youre putting pressure on me.
Whats there to feel pressured about? But it is really too early to speak about all this. We have no idea who the Chosen One is, and dont know whether they are friend or foe, Ruan Qingtian said with a smile.
I dont care about so much. Im going to do whatever Young Master tells me to, Jail King shrugged.
Pavilion Head Ruan is right. It is indeed still too early, Zhuge Kong nodded with a smile.
But then again, we still have to pay attention to any information about the Chosen One. Im sure all of you saw it whileing over here... Ruan Qingtian looked towards the Emerald Cat n with a meaningful smile. Those people also came for Mount Supreme, and do not seem to be on our side.
That kid has at least two keys! Jail King squinted his eyes. I want to go over and snatch them from him while I wasing over, but I didnt do anything because I sensed an expert.
Speaking of that, then Ill just say it right now, Ruan Qingtian stood up and shut the door. Everyone here is rted to Brother Ye, so we can act as an alliance. Since thats the case, it means that we will have four keys on hand. Mount Supreme is an inheritance that even Sky Immortals and Immortal King level experts would rush over for, but there are only a few keys. This means that not everyone will get one. When you consider snatching... We really will be everyones target!
Ye Zichen suddenly fell into deep thought. He actually had thought of all that as well.
Since it was an inheritance that even the Jade Emperor wanted, then it clearly was an extraordinary one. If there was no surprise, then all Three Realms would send people over to get it. The Sacred Land of the Immortal Region, Underworld and Heavenly Court...
These three factions were alright, since Ye Zichen was able to actually talk to those from the Heavenly Court, Underworld and even the immortal Region.
What he was afraid of was not those from these Three Realms, but the experts from the other ces.
Ye Zichen had always epted that the treasures should be gotten by those who are more capable than others. However, he was worried about the Snow Rabbit n.
The Snow Rabbit n was initially away from all the fighting in the world, and was only involved in it now due to Mount Supreme. If people really end up fighting for the keys, then itll be a terrible fight. When that happens...
How about we retreat from here? Ye Zichen licked his lips.
Zhuge Hong shook her head, No!
With that, she spoke up once again, I know you dont want to affect the Snow Rabbit n, but the location of their vige made it so that their following days will not be in peace. Although us staying here will cause trouble for them, but it is also ayer of protection.
I agree with Phoenix Siss opinion, Jail King nodded. Mount Supreme is right beside their vige. Someone else will take this ce for themselves even if we leave. The majority of the people in the Three Realms are not kind-hearted people.
Then lets stay here and take a look, I feel like us staying here is pretty nice, Yang Jian couldnt help but speak up. Did you already forget what happened this morning?
Then... lets do as you guys said, Ye Zichen nodded.
Ruan Qingtian smiled as well, During this period of time, we have to pay attention to the teleporting point toe here. Our main mission is observing and identifying who is the Chosen One, after all, those who knows their enemies are victorious. We have to pay attention to all those who arrive, and try to befriend all those with keys, while staying on guard against all those without.
...
At the same time, a group of people appeared on Mount Biluo. They were no other than the entirety of Zuo Mos second uncles Zuo Hongxins subordinates.
Since they had ended up in Earth Traveler Suns hands, Zuo Hongxin had to give up a huge chunk to ransom them back.
At that moment, he was already putting everything on the line to kill Zuo Mo on Mount Biluo. As long as Zuo Mo died, then everything would be fine for him.
Its Lady Zuo Mos carriage, the driver noticed the earth dragon carriage Ye Zichen and co. had left outside Mount Biluo right away.
Zuo Hongxin gave a cue to a guest chambein beside him. However, the man shook his head towards him after taking a look.
It seems like my disobedient niece has already entered, Zuo Hongxin snorted sinisterly, then raised his eyebrows towards the surrounding guest chambein. Sess or failure depends entirety on this. Dont disappoint the money I paid for your ransom.
We definitely will not disappoint master, everyone cupped their hands towards Zuo Hongxin.
However, just as they were about to enter, a ck-robed man holding a piece of dog-tail grass appeared at the teleportation point.
Theres too many of you. If you want to enter, then... Choose four of you! The ck-robed man said with a hoarse voice.
Whore you to decide what we are to do? the driver frowned.
The ck-robed man looked up, then snorted.
Heh.
Ugh.
The driver felt the blood in his chest boil as he coughed up a mouthful of blood.
If you want to enter Mount Biluo, then do as I said. If you continue wasting your breath, then stay here!
A terrifying spiritual pressure spread towards them like a tsunami.
Zuo Hongxins expression drastically changed as he lifted his hand with a frown, What do you mean, sir?
Was I speaking a dialect just now? The ck-robed man scolded. If you want to pass, then choose four people. If you dont, then all of you can stay here. Im pretty bored here myself.
A pitch-ck tentacle shining with a purple light reached out from underneath the ck-robed mans robe. The moment it touched a Sky Immortal level expert beside Zuo Hongxin...
Bang.
Crack.
Ill give you some time to consider, but I will help you reduce your numbers by one every ten seconds until only four of you remains, the ck-robed man smiled.
Seeing that, Zuo Hongxin felt his heart bleed.
Sky Immortal.
That was a devoted servant of his that he had nurtured using uncountable amounts of money and fortune, but this ck-robed man had killed him just like that. Whats more, he said that he will continue to...
Just who is he? Why have I never heard of such a powerful person in the Immortal Region?
He had instantly killed that Sky Immortal expert.
Hey, why are you guys still here? Do you want Grandpa Ma to capture you all once again? At that moment, Earth Traveler Sun passed through with his disciples and the other bandits. The person who spoke was no other than Ma Teng.
Its you guys! Zuo Hongxin frowned. It was those people who made him spend nearly his entire fortune that he had saved up for nearly a hundred years.
Ten seconds are up, the ck robed man snorted. The tentacle appeared once again and grabbed hold of another Sky Immortal expert...
Dont!
Bang.
Crack.
Oh my f*cking god! Ma Teng shivered and subconsciously nced towards the ck-robed man.
The man merely said with his hoarse voice, If youre going to enter, then hurry.
Yes, yes, yes!
Earth Traveler Sun and Ma Teng immediately left the teleportation point.
At this moment, Zuo Hongxin frowned, Why were they...
You want to argue? The ck-robed man smiled. I decide my own rules. You still have three seconds to consider! Three...
Chapter 556 – Third Fatty Jin’s Return
Chapter 556 C Third Fatty Jins Return
At that moment, Zuo Hongxin had finally noticed that the ck-robed man was intentionally making things difficult for him.
But Ive never offended an expert of this level... Ive always been careful. Dont even talk about angering him, I would speak extremely carefully to an expert of this level all the time...
However, the ck-robed man did not care about so much. He merely continued to count down.
Two. One!
Whoosh.
The tentacle appeared from the ck-robed mans shoulder area once again.
Zuo Hongxin also shouted out, Dont, Ill choose!
Crack.
The moment Zuo Hongxin shouted out, the tentacle had already crushed one of the people he had brought over.
It was clear from the few times the ck-robed man killed that he was killing Zuo Hongxins helpers ording to their strength.
He was killing them from strong to weak. At that moment, only one Sky Immortal expert remained amongst them, and he was only at the early stage of the Sky Immortal level.
You spoke too slowly. You only spoke up after I finished the countdown... The ck-robed man shrugged with a smile, then looked towards Zuo Hongxin, who already had a pale expression. Choose. Hurry up this time. If youre too slow, then I will continue.
Creak.
Zuo Hongxin clenched his teeth, then eventually let out a long sigh, and asked the Sky Immortal level expert to walk over. At the same time, he also chose two other guest chambeins who were rather capable in the fields of formation and fortune telling.
Sir, I finished choosing, Zuo Hongxin lowered his head humbly.
The ck-robed man nced over with a satisfied nod, Not bad, you know that the four people includes yourself. I thought you would choose one more, making me eliminate one for you again. Alright, its just you four. Enter!
Master, then we...
You guys stay here. When that ck-robed person leaves, then... Zuo Hongxin whispered, and wanted to give more instructions, but the ck-robed man, who sat on the ground, snorted unhappily.
Hurry up. Or do you want this sovereign to send you over!?
Hearing that, Zuo Hongxin and the guest chambeins beside him trembled.
Zuo Hongxin gave a silent signal to the brighter guest chambeins amongst them, then cupped his hands towards the ck-robed man, and departed through the teleportation point.
You guys... The ck-robed man patted away the dust on his robe and stood up after Zuo Hongxin and co. left.
All of the guest chambeins who had seen how fast he killed the others gulped subconsciously and took a few steps back.
Dont be nervous. As long as you guys dont piss me off, I wont kill you guys.
With that, he casually threw a couple of rocks on the ground, marking out a ten meters by ten meters square. Enter yourselves, dont make me force you.
Tap, tap, tap...
All of the guest chambeins immediately jogged over.
When they all entered, a barrier immediately erected from the stones, and trapped them within.
Stay in there properly. You guys will be naturally let out, alive, when everythings over, but thats if... you havent starved to death by then!
...
Xue Lian had intelligently passed the Snow Rabbit ns meeting halls to Ye Zichen and co. The past few days for her had been frightening.
Monarch.
And another one.
She already lost count of how many monarchs she had seen in the past few days, but she had definitely seen more monarchs than she had in her entire life before.
It seems like there are more and more people entering Mount Biluo these few days, Ruan Qingtian held a cup of floral tea in his hand. It was floral tea that Ye Zichen had kept in his phone while he was in the Modern Realm. Brother Ye, your floral tea is pretty nice.
Haha! Ye Zichen smiled. He was unable to remain as calm as Ruan Qingtian did under these sorts of circumstances. Have you heard any news on Zuo Hongxin recently?
No, Ruan Qingtian twitched his mouth and shrugged. I saw them enter the other day, but I have no idea where they went afterward, nor have I seen them around these few days. But they shouldnt have any interest in Mount Supreme, they came to...
With that, Ruan Qingtian raised his eyebrows at Zuo Mo.
Stop putting on that look. Do you think I have no idea that hesing for me? Zuo Mo rolled her eyes. They are making a final stand, and want to finish me here, but theres no way hell get that lucky.
Dont underestimate them.
Ye Zichen did realize that they had plenty of experts around with Yang Jian, Jail King and Zhuge Hong, so it was impossibly difficult for Zuo Hongxin to deal with Zuo Mo.
However, he still couldnt help but to remind Zuo Mo not to be too careless. After all, nobody could guess just what sort of nasty tricks Zuo Hongxin might pull.
I know, Zuo Mo pursed her lips and smiled. Then she raised her eyebrows. Are you worrying about me?
Mhmm, the temperature outside seems pretty nice. Brother Qingtian, lets go for a walk, Ye Zichen stood up from his chair and stretchedzily.
Ruan Qingtian raised his eyebrows towards Zuo Mo with a smile, then nodded towards Ye Zichen, I feel like this is a pretty good choice.
Ugh, theyre pissing me off! Zuo Mo stomped her feet with a pout as she watched the two leave.
...
I sensed someone go over there, Ye Zichen, who was strolling outside the Snow Rabbit ns vige, nced at the manor on the opposite side.
Some people indeed went over, but none of them have any keys, Ruan Qingtian replied.
We have to pay attention to those without keys. They mighte and try to snatch it from us, Ye Zichen squinted his eyes.
Naturally, thats something we cant avoid. It is just a matter of time, Ruan Qingtians mood was unusually good, and he has not been troubled by the issue at all.
Youre optimistic, Ye Zichen said.
I just came here for some treasure. I dont care about the inheritance at all. I already took the worst-case scenario in mind, even if my key gets snatched, since each key can take three people excluding the key holder, you can take me inside, right? Ruan Qingtian smiled.
Well see, Ye Zichen couldnt help but chuckle at Ruan Qingtians carefree words. At that moment...
Ahh, are you guys bandits? Ive already ran so far, and yet youre still f*cking chasing me! A fatty with a sweatshirt ran in the front at a distance not that far away. Meanwhile, two men with eyepatches chased behind him.
Although the fatty was being chased by them, the fatty was extremely agile, and the two werent able to catch up as well.
If it wasnt for the fatty stopping to throw insults, he would have lost the two ages ago.
Do you still care about your face? Whos the bandit here!? the two men with eyepatches wanted to cry. Hurry up and return the key to us. Otherwise, the Three Swordsmen of Mount Tang will never be done with you!
Three Swordsmen? You guys are just two! the fatty raised his eyebrows and mocked. What? You lost your swords, so you have to go and buy some? the fatty ran forward with a giggle, while revealing his disdain towards them.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but raise his eyebrows when he saw that.
This familiar fatty, and the cocky tone...
Third Fatty Jin!
Be sure to check out my Patreon. A new piece of artwork is avable for you all, while the monthlymissioned artworks has also been posted!
Like always, be sure to pledge to my Patreon if you would like to support me and also gain ess to some awesome artwork and some advanced chapters!
Chapter 557 – Triggered
Chapter 557 C Triggered
Third Fatty Jin had left behind a note saying he returned to the Immortal Region due to orders. I didnt expect to meet him again here at Mount Biluo. I guess he came for Mount Supreme as well.
Cmon, chase me. If you manage to catch me, then Ill let you... Hehehe!
Third Fatty Jin would stop shamelessly every few steps and mock the pursuers behind him. The two men could only clench their teeth and try their hardest to catch up.
Junior Brother, enough is enough. Havent you messed around enough?
A man appeared in the sky with a longsword in his hands. The man hadpletely white hair, but looked to be only twenty-something years old.
Its not my fault. What can I do when they are chasing after me with everything theyve got? Third Fatty Jin shrugged, then raised his eyebrows at the two eye-patched pursuers. Stop chasing me!
Grandson, dont let us catch up, the eye-patched men continued to chase him relentlessly.
The man holding the sword in mid-air couldnt help but speak up when he saw that, Then keep ying with them, but Im going to remove the technique from their legs.
He pointed towards the two men.
Seeing that, Third Fatty Jin shouted out, Dont!
However, he was toote. The man holding the sword had already dispelled the technique form the two men, causing them to instantly feel like their legs became a lot lighter. At the same time, the smiles on their face also brightened.
Fatty,e and die.
Oh mama mia, The reason he was able to mess with the two was because of his Senior Brothers technique, now that it was dispelled, he immediately became nervous.
As his fat body moved forward, he passed by Ye Zichen. At that very moment, Ye Zichen patted him on the shoulders, and stopped him, before stomping on the ground.
Crack.
Cracks surfaced on the t earth. The two eye-patched men also subconsciously stopped and looked vigntly in front of them without daring to make any reckless actions.
Boss Ye, a hint of joy surfaced on Third Fatty Jins face when he saw Ye Zichen.
It looks like the two eyes who have been chasing me are very wary of Ye Zichen. Under this sort of situation, Third Fatty Jin felt like he really was wasting the opportunity if he doesnt act cocky.
Cmon, chase me, arent you guys amazing and determined? Look, the key is in my hand,e... Third Fatty Jin took out a key. When he saw the blinding light from it..
Oh my f*cking god, just how many keys are nearby?
Dont you feel wrong for doing this? You snatched the key from us, and now youre mocking us now. That is extremely unsightly, the man with an eye-patch on his right eye said sullenly.
Third Fatty Jin quickly put his key away, then looked around vigntly before snorting, The keys to Mount Supreme go to the capable. Since you guys managed to get your key snatched by me, all it means is that you guys arent strong enough. Even if I didnt snatch it from you, someone else would still do the same here. Since thats the case, I rather benefit myself rather than someone else.
Just leave, Ye Zichen said. It is great fortune for an Earth Immortal to be able to find the key, but this is not a ce for you guys to be. You might get killed.
You guys are too much! the man with an eye-patch on his left eye roared. Then, a sword appeared in his hand as he started to muster up the celestial spiritual energy in his surroundings.
The man with the eye-patch on his right eye also did so. Moreover, for some strange reason, the spiritual energy of the two begun to synchronize.
sh!
Heh, break! Ye Zichen lifted his hand. A faint light appeared forth from his palm and broke the de of light the two brothers swung.
Then, he stepped forward with his left foot, and swung his right fist.
A tremendous amount of spiritual energy surrounded his fist.
Seeing that, the two eye-patched men immediately raised their swords to block it off....
Oomph.
Blood flowed down the corner of their mouths.
At the same time, Ye Zichen also scolded them, Scram.
Third Fatty Jin waspletely dumbfounded. He never expected Ye Zichen to have grown so much in a few months.
I was already an Earth Immortal in the Modern Realm, and Ye Zichen was merely at the False Spiritual Body level.
Now, I just entered the Sky Immortal level, but it seems like Ye Zichen at the very least has the strength of ate-stage Sky Immortal.
Should I say, as to be expected of the Yellow Emperors reincarnation?
Friend, your actions are not so good, are they? Just as the two eye-patched men fell onto the ground, a young man flew out of the manor opposite the Snow Rabbit ns vige.
It was the young man who wanted to take over the Snow Rabbit ns vige initially.
Long time no see, Ye Zichen squinted his eyes with a smile. There was nothing wrong with what Ye Zichen said at all. After all, it had already been an entire week since thest time they had met.
It hasnt been so long. Maybe you havent been paying much attention to me, but I have to you, the young man smiled, then cupped his hands. I dont seem to recall us having exchanged our names yet. Bian Tianrui!
Ye Zichen! Ye Zichen replied with a faint smile.
Brother Ye, Bian Tianrui nodded, then walked beside the two men and held them up with a smile. Brother Yes friend took the key of these two friends, thats not quite right. I wonder if Brother Ye can...
No! Ye Zichen interrupted with a meaningful smile. Dont being the peacemaker here. Everyone whoes here knows that holding the key now doesnt mean that theyll be holding the key when Mount Supreme appears. Its way too normal for one to take someone elses key or get their own snatched away. The reason you havent done anything yet is because you arent confident that youll seed!
Brother Ye sure is confident, said Bian Tianrui.
Im merely speaking the truth, Ye Zichen smiled. Im sure the people on your side must be feeling sad that the people holding the keys actually all know me. My team is increasing in number day by day, and what can you do about it even if you keep on taking in those without any keys?
Brother Yes words are... Bian Tianrui smiled, then nodded. Thats right. Currently, we have already became the two different sides that are going to enter Mount Supreme. But Brother Ye is too confident, in fact youre so confident that I have to test you to see where your confidencees from.
p. p.
Bian Tianrui pped his hands, then a group of people flew out of the manor and stood behind him as they stared intently in front of them.
At the same time, the experts staying in the Snow Rabbit n also flew over, and stared back coldly.
The atmosphere became unusually tense...
It seems like it cant be avoided! Bian Rianrui smiled.
More bullshit is useless. We have the keys. If you want them... Thene and get it, but be careful. Dont let your two keys fall into our hands!
Chapter 558 – Undefeatable
Chapter 558 C Undefeatable
Third Fatty Jin was rather confused.
Whats going on? Are they going to fight because I got the key? This doesnt look like its going to just be a small skirmish.
However, what caught more of his attention was Ye Zichens side!
Heavenly Court, Beast Region... If I count myself in, thats all three factions.
All three factions do not get along, yet Ye Zichen actually managed to get on good terms with all of them, and have them not fight amongst themselves.
Amazing!
I thank Brother Ye for your worries. I am keeping the key rather safely, Bian Tianrui smiled, then snapped his fingers.
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes, Go!
Damn, Ive been waiting for this for a long time. Its finally happening, Jail King charged at the very front, and nimbly moved through the enemies.
All those below the Sky Immortal level got beaten down wherever he passed through.
Soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals. Do you not feel ashamed of yourself by lowering your status to attack Human Immortal level youngsters? An elder walked over with a gloomy expression.
Jail King nced over, and hooked his fingers at the elder, Come and die!
As the fight broke out, rays of spiritual energy fluctuation continuously tore at the surrounding space. Since they were in a sub-dimension, the surrounding space began to get shredded apart by the residues of therge-scale battle.
From first nce, Ye Zichens side seemed to have the advantage.
Although Bian Tianrui had gotten together some people who hade for the keys, they were not as strong as those on Ye Zichens side.
Even though they were numerous, there was still a huge gap in strength.
Young Master! Iron Bull rubbed his fists. He was a warmonger, and if he didnt get to fight in a situation like the one they were in now, he would feel extremely terrible.
Go, be careful, Bian Tianrui could tell that relying on his mash-up crew was impossible, but he himself had no issues with keeping himself safe.
Oh yeah! Iron Bull rotated his shoulders, then charged towards the crowd.
Yang Jian, Ye Zichen shouted with a frown.
Yang Jian nced over at Iron Bull, who was about to enter the fray, and smirked, Got it!
With that, he heavily wounded the Human Immortal level expert in front of him, then slowly walked over with hisnce.
As the two experts met.
Iron Bull subconsciously stopped, while Yang Jian did the same.
Both of them were able to sense a different feeling from the other despite being several tens of meters away.
Yang Jian! Iron Bull called sullenly.
Yo, so you know your grandpas name. Since thats the case, then shouldnt you kneel down and beg for mercy? Otherwise, dont cry like a baby when grandpa beats the shit out of you, Yang Jian said yfully.
Heh, Ive wanted to see what the number one war god of the Heavenly Court is capable of since ages ago. Bring it! Iron Bull put on a anticipating stance.
Yang Jian nced at him, and the light in his hands shimmered, Since youre so desperately wanting to get killed, then... Ill grant you your wish!
With that, Yang Jian dragged thence along the floor and charged forward. A crack appeared on the ground that thence traced over... Die!
Even though both sides sent out their strongest warrior, neither Ye Zichen nor Bian Tianrui looked over. Instead, both of them stared straight at one another.
Brother Ye, are you not worried? Bian Tianrui said.
Since youre not worried, then why should I be? Ye Zichen smiled.
Suddenly, Yang Jian, who was fighting Iron Bull in the sky, coughed up a mouthful of blood and fell downwards.
Seeing that, Ye Zichens expression drastically changed.
It seems like your guy is worse than mine, Bian Tianrui smiled.
Right before hitting the ground, Yang Jian pped the ground, and managed tond stably.
Ugh, Yang Jian spat out a bit of blood, then wiped the stains away from the corner of his mouth. I underestimated you.
Zhuge Hong, go and help Yang Jian! Ye Zichen squinted his eyes said angrily.
Zhuge Hong, who was fighting the group of Human Immortal level experts looked over, then squinted her eyes. She sent a ball of fire to engulf the experts in front of her and hurried over.
However, Zhuge Hongs actions caused an opening in Ye Zichens formation.
F*ck!
Ye Zichen gave Bian Tianrui the evil eye, then charged towards the Human Immortal experts without any hesitation.
Brother Ye, I wont make a move if you dont. Wasnt it nice for us to just stay still for a while?
The moment Ye Zichen moved, Bian Tianrui also caught up like his shadow.
Scram, Ye Zichen swung his fist, but Bian Tianrui caught it with a yful smile.
Are you very worried right now? Sorry, you arent leaving.
He flung Ye Zichen back to where he was, then stood in front of him with a soft smile.
At that moment, the Human Immortal level experts had already begun to fight Zhuge Kongming and co...
Creak.
Ye Zichen clenched his fist tightly.
Although Bian Tianrui seemed to be of a simr strength to Ye Zichen, for Ye Zichen, his spiritual energy felt extremely strange. It was as if his spiritual energy naturally countered Ye Zichens own.
Whats more, the young man had very strange movements, and he was just like a shadow that Ye Zichen couldnt get rid of.
I have to find a chance to get over there. Or perhaps, if I can get some help right now...
...
Wei Chen, I didnt expect you to be the White Tigers Body Double, Xia Keke smiled casually at the teleportation point within Mount Biluo, while several dragon elders followed behind her.
Yeah! Wei Chen smiled.
Ai, do you know what Mount Supreme is for? My tribesmen forced me toe, but refused to tell me anything, Xia Keke pouted.
Mount Supreme is where someone can be a supreme, Wei Chen replied with a smile. But whether a person can get the inheritance will be all up to fate. We didnt get any message about being the Chosen One, so it probably isnt any of us.
Then what did Ie here for? Xia Keke frowned in annoyance, then said to the dragon n elder beside her. I dont want to go to whatever Mount Supreme. Send me to Maple City, I want to go and find Zichen-gege!
Young Lady, dont throw a tantrum. Since weve alreadye here, then lets continue the journey, said an elder.
Wei Chens expression shifted for a moment, Boss Ye is in Maple City?
Yeah, he said that he woulde and y with me at the Dragon n when he has time, but he still hasnte. Susu didnt reply any of my messages either. When I went to look for her, her older sister didnt let me enter. Im so bored! Xia Keke swung her fists angrily.
However, at that very moment, all of them heard the sh of spiritual energy.
A fight is up ahead. Did Mount Supreme... appear?
Chapter 559 – Helper
Chapter 559 C Helper
Secret art of supernaturality!
Zhuge Hongming shouted solemnly. After journeying around in the Three Realms, he was no long the pitiful child staying at Ye Zichens supermarket for cup noodles and sodas.
He looked forward seriously, then ten wooden stakes appeared on the ground with his shout.
Transform! The stakes turned into puppets with wooden shields and metal swords with Zhuge Kongmings call, then charged towards the enemies as if they possessed their own consciousness.
I, grandpa, have my own tricks as well!
Three huge dice appeared in the sky. Third Fatty Jin used his spiritual energy to roll the dice, causing them to rotate intensely in midair.
Cougar, cougar, cougar... Third Fatty Jin held his hands together and murmured.
When the enemies in the surrounding saw him, they immediately rushed over.
Just when one of those who were about tounch a surprise attack on Third Fatty Jin got in front of him, Third Fatty Jin suddenly opened his eyes.
Five, five, six. Big!1
Third Fatty Jins fist instantly erged by several times, while a feeling of endless energy coursed through his body. All he needed was a point of release.
Thus, the surprise attacker got the brunt of it all.
Eat grandpas fist!
Bang.
As the fist pounded the attacker, the person shot out like a cannonball. However, during so, hepletely knocked over and destroyed Zhuge Kongmings wooden figures.
What are you doing!? Zhuge Kongming coughed up a mouthful of blood.
Third Fatty Jin scratched his head with a coy smile, That was a mistake.
Yet, since he had gotten too excited earlier, hepletely used up all of the power the dice gave him.
When he saw the enemies charge towards him, he immediately threw the dice up in mid air once again. Cougar, cougar...
The enemies all stopped vigntly, the image of the person getting sent flying by the fattys punch was still fresh in their mind.
One, three, three. Small! the fattys face instantly darkened.
The people opposite him looked up at the numbers on the dice, then nced at the fattys expressions. This grandson failed. Get him!
F*ck! Third Fatty Jin immediately ran backwards, while he cursed quietly...
This shitty thing is supposed to be a legendary artifact? Isnt this just messing with me!?
Kiddo, help me block them off for ten minutes, Third Fatty JIn ran behind Zhuge Kongming.
However, since his wooden men were destroyed, Zhuge Kongming was in a weakened state...
Scram! At that very moment, Lil White stood in front of them.
Bro, you truly are reliable, Third Fatty Jin chuckled, while Lil White clenched his teeth and forced himself to continue on...
...
F*ck off! Ye Zichen felt like he was going mad. He never expected Iron Bulls entrance to cause such a huge butterfly effect.
Although the Sky Immortal level expert who was fighting Jail King was just killed, Jail King was in no shape to help Lil White and co.
At that moment, Iron Bull was fighting thebination of Yang Jian, Zhuge Hong and Jail King. Yet, thebination did not gain the upper hand, in fact, Iron Bull was the one who had a slight upper hand.
F*ck off! Ye Zichen had already summoned Xuan-Yuan Sword. He had tried to breakthrough from Bian Tianrui, but Bian Tianrui just stuck onto him.
Brother Ye, stop trying. You arent leaving.
With that, Bian Tianruis body suddenly split in half. His true body took a step backwards and waved towards Ye Zichen, Im taking the key!
A proud smiled covered Bian Tianruis face. Ye Zichen repeatedly cut apart the avatar, but it merely regenerated itself over and over again, and stuck onto Ye Zichen.
Heh, dont even think about breakthrough for my Profound Energy Avatar without a destruction talent on the level of a Sky Immortal, Bian Tianrui smiled, then slowly walked towards Lil White.
The fluctuation of the key on his chest became even more intense. It seems like theyre all holding keys.
Hand them over. As long as you hand the keys over to me, then I can ensure that you guys arent killed, Bian Tianrui reached out his hand with a smile.
Lil White and co. all subconsciously covered their chest.
Third Fatty Jin snorted in disdain, Stop pretending. Give me three minutes if you dare. If I roll a cougar, then youre all dead.
Heavenly Spirit Die. I heard that it is a legendary artifact that has its effect based on the possessors luck, but I see that your luck is rather poor right now, Bian Tianrui smiled.
Third Fatty Jin cursed, Grandson, I, your grandpa, possess tremendous luck. My master, the Great Emperor Qingming, said that my luck is ridiculous. You f*cking dare to say that my luck is poor?
Third Fatty Jin intentionally mentioned Great Emperor Qingming to make Bian Tianrui wary.
However, he didnt care at all.
Your mouth is too stinky. Ive decide to kill you, Bian Tianrui squinted his eyes, then reached towards Third Fatty JIn.
Third Fatty Jin gulped. Then...
So bloodthirsty at such a young age is terrible!
A person grabbed Bian Tianruis hand. Bian Tianrui looked up, and saw Wei Chen smiling at him with a faint smile.
He tried to muster up strength, only to find that Wei Chen had locked his hand around his wrist, so he was unable to move at all.
Who are you!?
Guess. If you guess it right, then Ill tell you.
Dong.
A fist mmed into Bian Tianruis back.
Ugh.
Blood flowed out of Bian Tianruis mouth. At the same time, he could also heard a voice from behind him.
Tiger Fist!
Wei Chen let go of Bian Tianruis arm. Then, a young man ran past him. The young man looked like apletely delinquent.
He smiled towards Wei Chen, Dad, how was it?
Not bad, you improved, Wei Chen smiled, then looked towards Bian Tianrui on the floor. What are you nking out for? Screw off. Dont think about your sheep toe and save you. They have trouble even staying alive right now.
Bian Tianrui looked over at the rest of the battlefield, but what he saw only made him open his eyes wider.
Several Sky Immortal level experts popped out of nowhere, and fought Iron Bull alongside Yang Jian and co. Although Iron Bull was strong, but two hands were unable to fight against four, not to mention the fact that there were way more than four hands attacking him.
Meanwhile, there were people hunting down Human Immortal level experts as well.
Thus, he could only look towards Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichens the backbone of the group, as long as I capture him, then I still have a chance.
Bian Tianrui chanted silently in his heart to control his avatar, but noticed that he had already lost contact with it.
Bian Tianrui, you lose.
Ye Zichen walked over with a smile as Bian Tianrui waspletely confused about what was going on. Meanwhile, a cute girl followed beside Ye Ziche, and wrapped her arms around Ye Zichens.
You actually got out, Bian Tianrui eximed. Impossible, you couldnt have possible escaped from my Profound Energy Avatar. Just how did you do it? Where is my avatar!?
Avatar? At that moment, the girl beside Ye Zichen tilted her head, and licked her lips as if she wanted more. I ate it!
Be sure to check out my Patreon. A new piece of artwork is avable for you all, while the monthlymissioned artworks has also been posted!
Like always, be sure to pledge to my Patreon if you would like to support me and also gain ess to some awesome artwork and some advanced chapters!
1. See Sic Bo for more information: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sic_bo
Chapter 560 – Defeat
Chapter 560 C Defeat
Bian Tianrui opened his eyes wide in shock.
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen couldnt help but shake his head with a smile when he saw Xia Kekes little glutton like look.
The situation back then...
Cutting it over and over again is so damn annoying!
Although the avatars did not possess much defense, and had basically no attack, what was annoying was their regenerative powers. No matter how many times Ye Zichen hacked it to pieces, the avatars would recover to their former glory.
Yet, it just stuck onto him like glue!
Xuan-Yuan Xiang, do you have a way to get rid of these avatars? Ye Zichen frowned.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang replied in his consciousness, Im trying, dont be so anxious.
Dont be anxious?
Bian Tianrui already went over to where Lil White and co. is, how could I not be anxious?
Zichen-ge, Just as Ye Zichen was getting extremely frustrated, Xia Keke ran over with a giggle.
Although she was excited to see Ye Zichen, she did not forget to order the experts by her side to go and attack Iron Bull.
Keke, why did youe over here?
Ye Zichen wanted to go and wee her, but the avatars stuck onto him once more.
Seriously...
Ye Zichen could only try to hack them to pieces once again, but they only regenerated over and over again.
Xia Keke walked over with a blink and looked at the two avatars, What are they for?
I dont know, Ye Zichen frowned. Ignore me, go over to where Lil White is, they...
Dont worry, Wei Chen already went over.
Wei Chen?
Yeah, I came here with him, Xia Keke giggled, then licked her lips, and gulped when she saw the avatars. I dont know why, but subconsciously, I want to eat them.
Huh? Ye Zichen was confused.
One sec, with that, Xia Keke grabbed one of the avatars and bit down.
After she swallowed, her eyes lit up, as she begun to feast.
In mere moments, she finished the two avatars.
Burp, Xia Keke patted her tummy. Is there more? I want to eat some more!
I dont think so, but... that brat might have some!
Thus, Ye Zichen and Xia Keke flew over to where Bian Tianrui was.
At the same time, Xia Keke reached out her hands, Do you have more of those avatars? I didnt have enough!
No! Bian Tianrui replied with bloodshot eyes. My luck is terrible. Why did I bump into a freak like this who can eat Profound Energy?
Be more courteous! Cant you tell what sort of situation youre in?
Third Fatty Jin kicked Bian Tianrui. It was all to be expected, after all, Third Fatty Jin cant get by even a second without acting cockily when he has the chance.
Do-Do you know who I am!? Bian Tianrui said angrily with a frown.
Third Fatty Jin rolled his eyes and snorted, Who cares. Youre our prisoner right now, so stop pretending. Otherwise, grandpa will p you!
Third Fatty Jin raised his hand up as if he was going to hit Bian Tianrui. Thetter subconsciously closed his eyes, only to hear Third Fatty Jin chuckled, Look at this grandson, hes scared!
Creak.
Bian Tianrui clenched his teeth.
At that moment, Iron Bull, who was fighting Yang Jian and co. was also hit, and fell down from the sky.
Young Master! Iron Bulls eyes gradually turned red.
Seeing that, Bian Tianrui quickly shook his head and call out, Dont.
With that, he stood up and stared at Ye Zichen, What do I need to do for you to let me go?
The keys! Ye Zichen reached out his hand.
Xia Keke also added, And the profound energy you mentioned.
Heres the keys! Bian Tianrui clenched his teeth, then yanked the two keys off his neck and chucked them to Ye Zichen. After that, he created another avatar...
I gave you all that you wanted. Can you let me leave now?
Please! Ye Zichen moved aside.
When Bian Tianrui walked over to Iron Bulls side, Iron Bull frowned, Young Master, let Iron Bull undo the seal. All of the people here should be killed!
Bian Tianrui shook his head, then helped Iron Bull off the ground with a smile, Lets go.
As they disappeared quietly from the battlefield, Yang Jian and co. hurried over.
He nced at where Bian Tianrui and Iron Bull left, then raised his eyebrows, Letting them leave like that is like allowing a tiger to return to the mountains!
In desperation, a dog would jump over a wall, and a rabbit will bite. If we really pushed them against the corner, then we wont be able to endure the bacsh, Ye Zichen said calmly. Theres more to them than what meets the eye.
Indeed, especially that Iron Bull! Jail King panted heavily. I havent used so much effort in fighting for a long time. We clearly had the advantage in numbers, yet we were still dominated by that bastard. If it wasnt because he had his mind on something else, we might not have been able to beat him!
Yeah, that grandson is stronger than the monkey, said Yang Jian.
Hes that strong? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. He saw that Iron Bull had the strength of a Sky Immortal, and everyone present are powerhouses amongst Sky Immortals. Yet, he actually dominated his opponents...
Could he be an Immortal King?
No, hes still a Sky Immortal, a dragon elder shook his head. But the purity of his spiritual energy is a lot purer than ours, so it has a suppressing effect on our own spiritual energy!
I felt the strangeness of his spiritual energy as well, Yang Jian squinted his eyes. But I dont get it. Just where could he be from to have spiritual energy even purer than mine!
Where else? Up there, Wei Chen walked over with a smile and pointed to the sky. Dont forget, theres still people up there.
Theyre from the Upper Three Realms!? The dragon elder eximed.
Most likely, Wei Chen nodded. Mount Supreme is no simple matter. Its rather normal for someone from the Upper Three Realms toe down. Lets not think about so much, and take it as it goes. Oh yeah, what do we do about these people? Wei Chen pointed at the trembling people on the floor.
Ye Zichen nced at them, then shook his head, Tell them to scram!
You hear that? Boss Ye told you guys to scram! Third Fatty Jin immediately took the chance to act cockily. When he passed by one of the people who attacked him, he kicked the person and cursed. Try bullying me again!
After cleaning up the battlefield, Ye Zichen subconsciously looked at the erged team...
I dont think the Snow Rabbit ns vige can fit us all!
...
Young Mater, are you alright? Iron Bull helped Bian Tianrui walk over to a piece of boulder and sat down.
Bian Tianrui shook his head and smiled, I didnt expect us to fall into his trap.
Young Master, why didnt you let Iron Bull...
If we undid your seal and ughtered everyone, then all of the antiques of the Three Realms wille out. When that happens, are you going to fight and die, while I run? Bian Tianrui frowned and scolded angrily.
Iron Bull scratched his head, Then what do you think we should do? Our key got taken by them.
Mount Supreme havent opened up yet, who can be sure of where the keys will end up? Bian Tianrui snorted.
Young Master, you want to... Iron Bull raised his eyebrows.
Bian Tianrui smirked, Go and contact those people who sought us out. Tell them that I agree to his terms!
Chapter 561 – Those who think too highly of themselves will not prevail
Chapter 561 C Those who think too highly of themselves will not prevail
Sire... Xue Lian smiled wryly as she looked at the group of people behind Ye Zichen.
Their territory wasnt so big. When it was just the our group prior, it was already a bit cramped, and now that another group came...
Its a bit too many people isnt it? Ye Zichen smiled wryly.
Xue Lian bit her lips, Dont worry, Ill just tell my tribesmen to squeeze a bit.
What for? The manor opposite the viges quite nice, Jail King pointed at the manor and raised his eyebrows. I had my eyes on that manor for a long time, lets just snatch that over as well.
Ye Zichen smacked his fist against his palm.
Oh yeah!
Ye Zichen couldnt help but nod with a smile, Jail King is right. Lets just snatch that away.
All of them ran to the manor opposite the vige. When they arrived, they saw the Emerald Cat n run out.
Sires, we were threatened, were leaving right now... All of the Emerald Cat nsmen nodded with coy smiles, then before Ye Zichen and co. entered, the one in the lead waved his hand towards his nsmen and they all departed from the manor.
See? Now we have enough space, right? Take your pick. Im knackered after that fight, so Im going to rest, Jail King selected a room and ran over to it.
Ye Zichen smiled, and said to the others, Everyone, do as you please.
He walked over to the pavilion in the center of the manor. I didnt expect Bian Tianrui to have such elegance. His design of the manor is quite good.
But we took over it before he even stayed for too long. I wonder if he would cough up blood if he finds out.
Brother Ye, why did you guyse over?
Ruan Qingtian walked in from outside with a chuckle, while a expressionless man holding a celestial sword stood behind him.
That person was Third Fatty Jins senior brother!
I wanted to look for you. Why didnt I see you just now? Ye Zichen frowned. If Ruan Qingtian had been there, then the situation might not have turned so dire.
As the Pavilion Head of the Azure Sky Pavilion, he definitely had many abilities that would turn that mustered-up army into not that much of a threat.
I... Ruan Qingtian nced at the man behind him stealthily.
At that moment, Third Fatty Jin walked over. When he saw his senior brother, he immediately frowned, Senior Brother, where did you go off to just now? Your junior brother nearly got killed!
Unskilled, and worse than others. Its not my fault! The man continued to remain cold.
Meanwhile, Third Fatty Jin smiled coyly, then introduced him to Ye Zichen. Boss Ye, this is my Senior Brother, Bi Shengtian1, he is the disciple my esteemed master is most proud of. He is of the early stage of the Sky Immortal level!
Then, he turned to Bi Shengtian in an attempt to introduce Ye Zichen, only to be mercilessly interrupted, No need to introduce him to me. I have no need to know him.
Ruan Qingtian smiled and took a few steps to the side when he saw Bi Shengtians arrogant look.
Third Fatty Jin looked at Ye Zichen and his senior brother for a few moments, then walked away as well.
Wow, so cocky, Ye Zichen chuckled, but did not stand up from his chair. Instead, he crossed his legs and snorted. but to be honest, I dont want to know you either. Since we arent friends, then please.
Bi Shengtian turned around indifferently to pick a room, but Ye Zichen stopped him.
What? Bi Shengtian frowned.
Ye Zichen pointed at the door, Your way is that way.
You...
What? Did you think that you can stay on my turf even though you acted so arrogantly with me? Ye Zichen smiled.
Bi Shengtianughed in disdain, No problem, I dont want to be with beastmen either!
Youngster, say what you just said once again!? Beastmen!?
Yang Jian and Jail King walked out together.
Bi Shengtians expression turned dark, Heh, and the Heavenly Courts trash...
The f*ck, grandson, youre damn cocky! Yang Jian raised his eyebrows and walked forward.
Bi Shengtian immediately moved. He raised his hand and drew his sword, then pointed the tip at Yang Jians throat... Ill kill you if you move anymore!
Senior Brother, Third Fatty Jin was in the most awkward position. He was on good terms with Ye Zichen, but Bi Shengtian was his Senior Brother.
Who am I supposed to help if they really end up fighting?
Kiddo, youre just a little strong. You wont live long if you continue to be so cocky, Wei Chen walked back into the manor with a fruit in his hand. He leaned onto the arch and raised his eyebrows, then flicked his fingers towards Bi Shengtians de.
A wave of air directly flicked Bi Shengtians sword to the side. He looked over at Wei Chen in surprise...
Hmmph! He sheathed his sword, then left the manor.
This grandson is so cocky, I want to p him to death so much! Yang Jian raised his eyebrows and said angrily.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but tease him, The tip of his sword reached your neck just now. You really want to teach him a lesson?
This Bi Shengtian is seriously strong. He actually managed to reach Yang Jians weak point as an early stage Sky Immortal without Yang Jian being able to react at all.
It seems like the Immortal Region is able to oppose the Heavenly Court and Underworld due to their actual strength!
Boss Ye, all you other bosses, dont get angry, Third Fatty Jin walked over with a wry smile. My Senior Brother has never left the sacrednd of the Immortal Region. He has been taught that everyone from outside the Immortal Region are all his enemies, dont mind it so much.
Little fatty, arent you from the Immortal Region as well? Why arent you like him? said Jail King.
Didnt I follow Boss Ye for a while? Whats more, I think that peace is the best. Only in peace can we build a wonderful home. Fighting is too much! Third Fatty Jin rubbed his hands with a smile.
Jail King nodded, then walked beside him and patted him on the shoulders, Not bad. Your mindset is so much better than your Senior Brothers. The outrageously intelligent will be hurt, the outrageously strong will be shamed, the outrageously stubborn will not prevail, those who fall too deeply in love will get not live long. Your Senior Brother will end up getting into huge trouble.
With that, Jail King smiled, shook his head, then left with his arm around Yang Jians shoulder.
Huh? I wonder what happened between those two. They actually get along so well now.
Since there isnt a show anymore, then Im off, Wei Chen also shook his head, and left from the arched gate.
When Third Fatty Jin saw that everyone had left, he said worriedly, Boss Ye.
He wasnt familiar with all the powerhouses, and they seemed to have a terrible impression of his senior brother.
If they were to let out their anger on him, he wouldnt dare to fight back since hecked his senior brothers might.
They wont let out their anger on you, but what they said was right. Those who think too highly of themselves will not prevail. Your senior brother is simply too proud. His arrogant personality will sooner orter cause him to fall over and never be able to get back up.
1. Bi Shengtian (ʤ) is homophonic with the phrase ʤ족, which means will triumph over the heavens
Chapter 562 – Profound Art – Sundering Lightning
Chapter 562 C Profound Art C Sundering Lightning
Bi Shengtian maintained his cold expression as he walked out of the manor. His sword was held tightly like a baby in his parents arms.
Heh, this ce is filled with the stench of wild beasts, Bi Shengtian snorted, then raised his eyebrows. I wonder when is the so-called Mount Supreme appearing. I hope it appears quickly, so I can leave this foul ce soon.
He found a nearby outcropping of rock andid down. As a cultivator, he was already used to camping in the wild.
Ssss.
Zing.
The sword in his arms instantly unsheathed itself, then shot outwards, before finally stopping in front of Bian Tianruis eyes.
Good sword.
Heh, what did youe here for!? Bi Shengtian retracted his sword, then said arrogantly.
Brother, why arent you staying with the Snow Rabbits? Bian Tianrui did not yet know that his manor had been taken over, so he had thought that Ye Zichen and co. were still staying with the Snow Rabbit n.
How can a gentleman side with wild beasts? Bi Shengtian said cockily.
Brother is right. A gentleman should not side with wild beasts, Bian Tianrui smiled.
Bi Shengtian checked him out for a moment, then put aside his sword with a snort, You dont seem like beastmen, so Ill leave you alive. Scram!
With that, he hugged his sword, andid back onto the stone.
Brother! Bian Tianruis expression tensed, but he still maintained his smile. I actually came here to talk about a deal with you.
I didnt get back at you for harming my junior brother yet. A deal? Using your life!?
Bi Shengtian sat up from the stone with a sullen look, then pointed upwards with his fingers, causing the celestial sword to instantly unsheathe itself and enter his hands. Grabbing the sword he immediately thrust it towards Bian Tianshui.
You truly dont take respect when given it! Bian Tianrui took a step back.
Iron Bull had already waited for a long time in the woods...
Bang.
Iron Bulls fist smashed into the sword.
What surprised Bi Shengtian was that Iron Bulls fist waspletely unscathed.
Heh! Bi Shengtian leaped backwards. His sword flew into the air, then multiple images of swords shot out from behind him towards Bian Tianrui and Iron Bull.
A sword immortal! Iron Bull smiled, then twitched his mouth. Little fellow who hasnt even gotten a sword immortals profound art, you merely have the body of a sword immortal, but dont have the heart of one...
Iron Bull covered his right fist with his left hand tightly. Then after the time of a breath, Shatter!
Raging winds were released from his fist. The sword images and the wind from Iron Bulls fist found themselves at a standstill right at the center between the two.
This is a bit tricky.
Bi Shengtians expression darkened. He had wanted to end the battle quickly, so he directly used the sword maniption technique his master had taught him. He did not expect the dark-faced man to be able to actually defend against it.
How can a mere barbarianpare with me!? Bi Shengtian roared angrily in his heart. He was prideful, truly too prideful just as Ye Zichens group had said.
He was the center of attention in the sacrednd of the Immortal Region, there, he was the most outstanding amongst the younger disciples. He was born in the sacrednd, and everyone who were not of the sacrednd were barbarians in his eyes...
He felt like his name. He will triumph against the heavens!
Even the heavens cant do anything to me, so it would just be a joke for me to be defeated here.
Ha!
He repeatedly made a few weird gestures with his hands. Then all of a sudden, the sword images became stronger. Yet, Iron Bull continued to maintain a faint smile, which only irritated the arrogant Bi Shengtian even further.
Go!
Ding, ding, ding....
The sword images became more powerful. Yet, Iron Bull did not back down. Instead, it was the sword images which seemed to wobble.
Go!
Bi Shengtian shouted once again. Sweat be to appear on his forehead. Actually, he could choose to retreat. With the sword maniption technique that his esteemed master taught him, Iron Bull and Bian Tianrui could not catch up if he chose to flee.
However, he was proud!
Arrogantly proud!
Iron Bull, if youre finished ying around, then hurry up and capture him. That brat is the leading figure of the sacrednd of the Immortal Region. He is extremely useful for our n, Bian Tianrui spoke softly.
Iron Bull chuckled, The sword immortals from our ce are all too powerful. I finally met a young sword immortal, so I couldnt help but bully him a bit. But since Young Master has said to, then Ill stop ying with him!
ying?
He actually said that he was ying with me!?
Bi Shengtian was outraged. He pointed two of his right fingers upwards, causing the sword to soar into the sky.
...
Rumble.
Third Fatty Jin and Ye Zichen, who were in the courtyard of the manor, looked up in confusion.
It was a sunny day, why did the weather change? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Third Fatty Jin eximed with a frown, Crap, my Senior Brother is in trouble.
Huh? Ye Zichen replied.
My Senior Brother is in trouble. This is the profound art he spent ten years learning. He wouldnt use it under normal circumstances because using it would cost him ten-odd years of cultivation. Since he used it, it means that hes definitely facing some sort of tricky opponent, Third Fatty Jin paced around anxiously, then set his gaze upon Ye Zichen. Boss Ye, I apologize to you on my Senior Brothers behalf. Can you...
Yet, before he finished, Ye Zichen already called out loudly in the courtyard, Yang Jian, Jail King, Auntie Zhuge, Old Wei...
Whoosh.
The experts appeared together, and looked up towards the sky.
Sundering Thunder, a sword immortals profound art! Wei Chen frowned.
Ye Zichen spoke up, That brat, Bi Shengtian, is in trouble. Lets go over and take a look.
That grandson... Yang Jian shook his head. Im not going. Everyone else can go. His life or death has shit to do with me. Why should I ignore my dignity to go and save him?
Stop bullshitting. Saving him is more important! With that, Ye Zichen rushed towards where the thunder and lightning was.
Yang Jian could only put on a helpless expression.
Wei Chen raised his eyebrows with a smile, Cmon, lets go over to take a look. Being able to witness a sword immortals profound art is a lucky thing!
...
Rumble.
Dark clouds covered the sky.
Bolts of lightning arced down, and were absorbed into the sword, causing the sword itself to sparkle with lightning.
Profound Art C Sundering Thunder! Bi Shengtian grabbed his sword.
A white ball of lightning appeared on the tip of his sword.
Hes still a bit worse than the sword immortals from our ce, Iron Bull twitched his mouth.
Bian Tianrui looked up with a nod, Its not just a bit, okay? Alright, hurry up and capture him. Im tired!
Alright! Iron Bull smiled, then ran over.
Explode! Bi Shengtian sent the lightning ball flowing towards Iron Bull.
However, the following scene only turn into one that was scorched into his memories for life.
Iron Bull opened his mouth until it was several meters wide, allowing the lightning ball tond in his mouth. Not longter, he patted his stomach and burped, while a slither of smoke escaped from his mouth.
Haha, the lightning isnt pure enough. Brat, your skills as a sword immortal still need more training! With that, Iron Bull shook his head helplessly. But before that, you have toe with us!
Chapter 563 – Great Emperor Qingming Appears
Chapter 563 C Great Emperor Qingming Appears
Faint traces of ash filled the surroundings.
When Ye Zichen and co. arrived on the scene, they could not see anyone there, but the surrounding traces screamed out to them that a huge fight had urred.
Were toote, Ye Zichen surveyed the surroundings, then raised his eyebrows. The person who attacked was an expert. The suppression of spiritual energy is dense around here.
Crap, Third Fatty Jin pped his head. When we came over, Master had told me never let Eldest Senior Brother be alone. It seems like he already foretold that something like this would ur with Eldest Senior Brother. What should I do now? What am I supposed to tell Master!?
Zoom.
A space-shattering sound rang out. Yang Jian raised his eyebrows, then subconsciously shoved Ye Zichen behind him.
Not longter, a middle-aged man appeared in front of the group.
Esteemed Master, Third Fatty Jin smiled wryly when he saw the person, then quickly went up with his head lowered. Esteemed Master, punish me. I didnt keep an eye on Eldest Senior Brother properly...
Im still toote, Great Emperor Qingming shook his head with a sigh, then patted Third Fatty Jin on his shoulders. It doesnt have anything to do with you. This was fated to happen.
With that, he nodded towards Yang Jian and co, then walked in front of Ye Zichen with a smile. You came.
Ye Zichen naturally understood that Great Emperor Qingming was referring to how he had arrived in the Three Realms, so he nodded. I already have been here for several months. Dont act like you just found out. The information gathering abilities of the Immortal Region cant be that terrible.
Haha... Great Emperor Qingming chuckled.
Third Fatty Jin asked, Esteemed Master, do we need to save Eldest Senior Brother?
No need, Great Emperor Qingming shook his head. Letting him experience some trouble is good. The path in the future belongs to you all, I cant always be there to pave the way for you. Since I didnt make it in time, then it must be fate.
Then...
No need to say anymore, Great Emperor Qingming stopped Third Fatty Jin, then turned to Ye Zichen. After Mount Supreme,e to the Immortal region when you have time. The Three Sovereigns want to see you.
As Great Emperor Qingming floated away, Jail King raised his eyebrows, Which one of the Immortal Regions Three Suzerain was that?
Great Emperor Qingming, Ye Zichen replied with some annoyance.
Seriously, these guys from the Immortal Region. No matter what, I am the reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor. They need me to breakthrough to the Immortal King level, but look at their attitude. They dont give a rats ass about me at all. They even told me toe over to the Immortal Region after Mount Supreme.
Ugh, shouldnt they being over to invite me?
Esteemed Master left, but what about my Senior Brother!? Third Fatty Jin paced around worriedly.
Jail King wanted beside him, and raised his eyebrows meaningfully, Your master said not to care about him anymore, so why are you so worried? Whats more, that brat is so arrogant, he needs to suffer some setback.
Yeah, its like hes flying above the rest of us. Isnt he amazing? Then let him escape by himself, Yang Jian twitched his mouth and snorted.
All of the powerhouses only came over due to giving Ye Zichens face, otherwise, they really could care less about the brats situation.
Great gods, dont be like that. Thats my Senior Brother, hes actually quite nice to me, Third Fatty Jin smiled wryly.
And what does that have to do with us? Yang Jian twitched his mouth.
Third Fatty Jin frowned even more.
Ye Zichen sighed, Alright, stop arguing.
Boss Ye, Third Fatty Jin looked towards Ye Zichen pitifully. He knew that as long as Ye Zichen spoke up, the great deities following him would definitely help.
Dont get so worked up, Ye Zichen looked towards Third Fatty Jin. We dont know who took your Senior Brother away yet. Lets go back first. Well discuss his rescue once we get news of him.
Then... Alright! Third Fatty Jin understood that what Ye Zichen make sense. Him getting anxious was not going to help with anything.
...
Back in the manor, Zuo Mos face was covered in a worried expression as she waited at the entrance alongside Ruan Qingtian.
When they saw Ye Zichen return safely, Zuo Mo rolled her eyes at him, then left.
When Wei Chen and co. returned to their own rooms, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, How did I piss her off this time?
Shes a woman, its normal for her to throw a tantrum, Ruan Qingtian raised his eyebrows. You left with such a huge party just now, who did you fight? Thatmotion just now did not look like the appearance of Mount Supreme.
Bi Shengtian got into a fight with someone. When we got over there, they were already gone. He was probably captured, but him running away is not out of the question, Ye Zichen answered as he walked into the courtyard alongside Ruan Qingtian.
Ruan Qingtian replied as they walked, We have to be more careful ining times. Most of the keys to activate Mount Supreme is already in our hands. Although we arent weak, it doesnt mean that we can continuously protect these keys. Also, I saw the people from the Fire Cloud Gatee over earlier. Im just unsure of where they went.
Speaking of the key.
We got the four from the sacred beasts. Ruan Qingtian and I have one each, adding those onto the two we got from Bian Tianrui and the one from Third Fatty Jin...
Theres only twelve keys in total, and we already have nine.
Thats three quarters of the total number of keys.
As for the Fire Cloud Gate, Ye Zichen didnt really care. It was impossible for them to be allies anyways, since they would definitely be enemies if they met.
Ai, speaking of which. I dont think many of the Six Pavilion and Three Gates here for Mount Supreme?
The seals of Mount Biluo have already been broken for nearly a month, but they had only seen people from the Azure Sky Pavilion and the Fire Cloud Gate.
They definitely wille here, it is just a matter of time. You will naturally see those people when Mount Supreme finally appears, Ruan Qingtian smiled, and replied with certainty.
I suppose hes right. Mount Supreme is able to catch the attention of even the Heavenly Court. It really wouldnt make sense of these peak forces donte here.
Theyll alle, Ruan Qingtian patted Ye Zichens shoulders, then indicated to the side before leaving with a shrug.
Ye Zichen looked up and saw Xia Keke sitting in the pavilion at the center of the courtyard with a pout as she held her phone. Ye Zichen walked over with a smile, What happened? Who made our cutie unhappy?
Its Susu, Xia Keke wrinkled her nose andined. I have no idea what happened. She isnt replying my messages. When I went over to y, her older sister told me that she was in closed cultivation, and just now... Look. I just sent a message to her, and its clear that she deleted me.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and took Xia Kekes pink phone in his hands.
The entire screen was filled with her messages to Su Yan, but the most recent one...
Xia Keke really did get deleted.
This makes no sense. Its impossible for Su Yan to have deleted Xia Keke with how their rtionship is.
There is definitely more to it!
Chapter 564 – Su Yan the Runaway
Chapter 564 C Su Yan the Runaway
At the Fox Yao n...
Su Liuer held Su Yans phone in her hand. It was her who had chosen to delete the annoying dragon from Su Yans friend list.
Sis, no matter what, that is still lil sis personal belonging. What you just did wasnt really right, Su Zhu couldnt help but raise her eyebrows when she saw it happen.
Su Liuer merely snorted indifferently as she chucked the phone onto her bedside table, It keeps on beeping, and is destroying my peace!
Then return the phone to her. She has been a good girl recently, and hasnt caused any trouble, Su Zhu spoke on Su Yans behalf.
Su Liuer merely snorted, Thats what she shouldnt do. What she needs to do right now is calm herself down, and ept her past memories. Look at just how long she has returned! Her strength isnt increasing at all!
Liuer-jie, youre in too much of a hurry. Lil Siss current life doesnt belong to our realm. You need to give her some time to ept it all! Su Zhu smiled.
Yet, at that very moment...
Mistress, Second Mistress, something bad has happened... A servant called out...
Su Liuer and Su Zhu quickly went over to Su Yans room. When they entered, they saw that there was a hole with half a meter radius in the corner.
When I came to bring the medicinal bath for youngdy, I noticed that she disappeared. I looked around the room, then found this hole, the attendant bit her lips and said.
Su Liuer snorted her eyes and snorted, Second sis, this is the good girl you were talking about. This is the not messing around you mentioned. Just look at what she did. All she does is mess around! She was like this ten thousand years ago, and is still like that right now!
However, Su Zhus expression had already changed from a smile to a sullen one.
Theres the scent of outsiders! Lil sis might have been tricked by someone. It isnt time to discuss about how she acts, hurry up and lockdown the entire fox mountain. We have to find her!
Zz...
A wave of spiritual energy radiated out with Su Liuer as the center, and locked down the entire mountain.
You want to take lil sis away from me in front of my eyes? You really are daring!
...
She deleted me as well, Ye Zichen looked at the notification on his phone in confusion. He merely wanted to test and see if Su Yan deleted him.
What happened to Su Yan? Xia Keke muttered.
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes, then returned the phone to his pocket and twitched his lips. Its impossible for Su Yan to have deleted us. I suppose, it was most likely done by her big sis.
Big Sister Liuer?
Yeah, her, Ye Zichen nodded. Its very possible that she confiscated Su Yans phone!
But what did she take Susus phone for? Xia Keke blinked.
Perhaps its for talking to Yuan Hong, Ye Zichen said evilly. Perhaps Yuan Hong told his big bro to buy him a phone, and since that spinster Su Liuer was desperate to get married, she took her little sisters phone to chat with her lover. Dont worry, Su Yan is definitely safe with the fox yaos. Lets go over there and take a look after Mount Supremees.
Then okay. I suppose you are right, Susu wouldnt be in any danger with the fox yaos, Xia Keke giggled, and nodded. Then, she returned her phone to her pocket. Just as she was about to leave, she stopped for a moment upon noticing the bone Ring on Ye Zichens finger, then skipped away without saying anything.
She should be fine, Ye Zichen couldnt help but sigh as he took out his phone to look at the notification once again. Su Liuer is with the fox yaos. Although that womans kinda cold, her strength is absolute.
Whats more, Su Yan is her little sister, shell definitely protect Su Yan.
Alright, Ill wait till Mount Supreme is over with. Then, Ill definitely go over to the fox mountain.
...
Late at night.
While everyone was about to rest, Bi Shengtian walked in from the outside covered in wounds.
Senior Brother, Third Fatty Jin was the first to go over. However, before he could reach Bi Shengtian, thetter already copsed on the floor. Yet, he still clung onto the sword in his hands. Senior Brother!
...
In the bedroom, Bi Shengtianid on a bed with his eyes closed. Yang Jian used his celestial spiritual energy to check over his body once before lifting his hand.
Great Deity, how is my senior brother?
Theyll all external injuries. His spiritual energy is in a bit of a mess internally. I helped him smooth it out, so he should wake up pretty soon, With that, Yang Jian couldnt help but twitched his mouth. I really am too damn kind. How nice could it be if this grandson died. Why did I save him?
Third Fatty Jin directly filtered out Yang Jianster words, and merely repeatedly thanked him.
Yang Jian waved his hand, and left the room, only to find Ye Zichen look at him with a cigarette in his mouth right outside the room itself.
How is he?
I didnt notice the presence of any types of spiritual energy. It seems like he escaped, Yang Jian received the cigarette Ye Zichen passed over and lit it for himself.
Thats good, but Ive been having a really bad feeling that somethings going to happen, Ye Zichen frowned.
Just be a bit more vignt. But havent we been having someone on a security shift all the time, nothing should...
Boom.
A huge explosion urred in the ce opposite the manor before Yang Jian finished.
The two of them looked over, and saw the Snow Rabbit nsnd go up in mes. Dense smoke rose up. It was just like when they had first arrived.
...
Mom!
Dont be scared, Xue Lian hugged her children tightly in her arms, and ced a seal on the room with a frown. Stay here properly and dont run around, okay?
Mhmm! The children nodded repeatedly.
Xue Lian grabbed her jacket and pushed open the door...
Ugh.
A huge hand grabbed her by the neck and lifted her up. The moment the two children that that, they immediately ran over and hit the person on his legs.
Let go of my mom. Bad guy, let my mom go!
Didnt I... say, Not. To. Come. Out!? Xue Lian looked down at her children painfully.
The man grabbing her by the neck smirked, the kicked the children aside, then flew over to the entrance of Ye Zichens manor.
The people in there, listen up. If you want to save this womans life, then use your keys to exchange for it. My patience is limited. You have five minutes... If I dont see you all in five minutes, then this woman is dead. Heh, no matter what, she has taken care of you all for so long. You cant be this merciless!
Iron Bull! Ye Zichen and Yang Jian, who were about to rush out, stopped. It was clearly Iron Bulls voice.
F*ck, so despicable! Ye Zichen looked ahead with a dark look. Iron Bull grabbed Xue Lian by her neck tightly, while the Snow Rabbit Tribesmen asional let out terrible screams.
Two and a half minutes left! Iron Bull reported the time like a ticking clock.
Ye Zichen clenched his teeth, then made up his mind, Yang Jian, go and contact the others. Tell them... to give me their keys!
Chapter 565 – Back Up
Chapter 565 C Back Up
It seems like they are nning to discard you! Iron Bull grabbed Xue Lian by her neck and mocked her with disdain. Look, so what if you were nice to them? Youre nothingpared to Mount Supremes key.
Ugh...
Xue Lian grabbed Iron Bulls arm tightly, and repeatedly kicked him. Everyone had a will to live, and she was no exception, especially because she had two children.
She looked towards the manor. She understood very well that the keys must be extremely important.
But I want to live...
So you are really going to discard her. What a pity. Shes just going to die like this for you, Iron Bullughed maniacally, then tightened his grip...
Stop! Ye Zichen walked out with Yang Jian and co., as he held a small pouch in his hand.
Xue Lians eyes immediately lit up when she saw that.
Iron Bull also snorted, Haha, I really didnt expect you toe out. But dont think about grabbing her from me. You guys do have more people but I only need to move my finger in order to kill her.
Put her down. You want the keys, right? We brought them over, Ye Zichen squinted his eyes.
Iron Bullughed, Dont treat Old Bull as an idiot. Do you think Ill believe you just like that?
Yang Jian, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Not longter, Yang Jian walked over with nine shiny keys in his hands, which he ced into the pouch, The keys are here. Well do the exchange simultaneously.
Toss the keys over, and well let her go, with that, Iron Bull put Xue Lian down, but still maintained a firm grip on her shoulder.
Here you go.
Yang Jian threw the pouch into midair...
Dong.
Another hugemotion sounded out. Iron Bull immediately turned back, then saw a spiritual formation appear above the Snow Rabbit ns vige.
Zoom.
Several tens of figures were kicked out. At the same time, a ck-robed man appeared above the Snow Rabbit ns vige, and made an ok sign towards Ye Zichen.
Its that ck robed man again.
Ye Zichen frowned, but he did feel like the person was helping them.
Go!
Bang.
Yang Jian punched Iron Bull, causing thetter to skid backwards, then reached towards the pouch in the air. Ye Zichen also used this chance to grab Xue Lian.
You alright?
Thank you sire! Xue Lian thanked Ye Zichen as she covered her neck.
At the same time, Bian Tianrui also roared, Dont care about it so much. Grab the keys!
You actually dared to use tricks!? Iron Bull red with a cold snort. His right arm also suddenly turned thick, as he turned to fight with Yang Jian.
Bro, catch! Yang Jian chucked the pouch of keys towards Ye Zichen.
Then, Jail King and co. also charged towards Iron Bull. Grandson, I didnt beat you until Im happy yet. You actually dared toe!
Heh, Iron Bull merely twitched his mouth with disdain. Do you think you guys are the only one with numbers? We came prepared this time as well.
Fire Snake Dance! A loud roar sounded out from the sky, then, a few snakes made of mes hissed as they slid across the ground.
Its Fire Cloud Gate, Ruan Qingtian smirked. I didnt expect them to go to that side.
Thats way too normal, Ye Zichen smiled.
A red-robed man suddenly appeared in front of him.
Hey, old dog, Ruan Qingtian. So Fire Cloud Gate actually sent you over. What? Does Fire Cloud Gate have no more people?
Ruan Qingtian, dont get so cocky, the red-robed man smiled sinisterly, then looked towards Ye Zichen. Its you right? Youre that brat on the Fire Cloud Gates cklist C Ye Zichen.
Oh? My names on a list? Im so honored, Ye Zichenughed meaningfully. Then, when he saw where the person was looking, he shook the pouch. You want them?
Im not foolish enough to use spiritual energy recklessly before Mount Supreme appears. I can deal with you after we after, the red-robed man said with disdain.
You dont even have a key, and you want to enter? Ye Zichen twitched his mouth.
Haha, the red-robed man merely maintained his look of disdain.
At the same time, Bian Tianrui also walked over, Brother Tian, why bullshit so much with them? Just snatch it from them directly.
I said it already, I wont waste any spiritual energy before entering Mount Supreme, the red-robed man shook his head. Whats more, dont you still have backup?
I dont want to use it this early! Bian Tianrui revealed a troubled expression.
Itll be difficult if you want to snatch the keys over, the red robed man smiled. We, the Fire Cloud Gate, already have a key, and the fire snake was already my duty. Itll be up to you to see whether you can get a key.
With that, the red-robed man turned around and departed. Bian Tianruis expression instantly darkened as he squinted his eyes with a chuckle, So everyone in the Lower Three Realms are so cocky.
Its not that were cocky. Its just that youre too weak, Ruan Qingtian twitched his mouth. See? Even old dog dares to bully you. Say, just what can you do? Hurry up and go back to the Upper Three Realms, this ce is unsuitable for you.
...
Bang.
Iron Bull also fell onto the ground with Jail Kings punch.
In the end, he still lost while being outnumbered.
Bian Tianrui, what more do you have to say? Even your allies dont want to help you. You want to deal with us just by yourself... Ye Zichen shook his head. What are you going to pay for your life this time?
I feel like you should give me the keys, Bian Tianrui shook his head and smiled.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, Are you being delusional?
Just look behind yourself to see whether Im being delusional, Bian Tianrui smiled.
Ye Zichen turned around...
Bang.
Ye Zichen grabbed Bian Tianrui by his cor, and roared darkly, Bian Tianrui, do you have no limits!?
Young Lady!
Young Master!
Zuo Mo!
Kongming!
The expressions of Ruan Qingtian, who was on the ground; the dragon elder, who was in the sky; Jail King; as well as Zhuge Hong all changed drastically.
Iron Bull took this chance to leap up into the air, and punch all three of the ones fighting him.
Shouldnt you let me go now? That brat is very obedient right now. Do you want something to happen to them?
Heh.
Ye Zichen pushed him onto the ground, then saw Bian Tianrui hold his sword in his hands, while Zuo Mo and co. walked in front of him. Whats more, he still kept another sword on their necks.
Bi Shengtian! Ye Zichen clenched his fist tightly.
Bi Shengtian subconsciously avoided his gaze, and went over to Bian Tianrui, Ive done as you asked. Give me the cure!
Chapter 566 – Mount Supreme Appears
Chapter 566 C Mount Supreme Appears
Bi Shengtians gaze waspletely dark, while Xia Keke, Zuo Mo and co. all looked innocently towards Ye Zichen.
Zichen-ge, look at this guy, whats he doing? Zhuge Kongming said in confusion, as if he didnt yet realize he was being held hostage.
Dont be an idiot okay? Were being held hostage, Lil White frowned. Look, this brat wants to use us to exchange for a cure for something.
All four people who were held hostage chatted amongst themselves, and did not show any of the expected nervousness of being held hostage.
They understood very well that Ye Zichen would definitely save them.
Brother Bi, look at those people you captured. They arent taking you seriously at all! Bian Tianrui smiled.
Bi Shengtian frowned, I brought them here. Give me the cure.
Who knows if youll turn on me as soon as I give you the cure! Bian Tianrui replied.
Stop challenging my bottom line, Bi Shengtian drew his sword and pointed it at Bian Tianruis neck. Give me the cure!
Put down your sword if you still want the cure, Bian Tianruis expression darkened.
At that very moment, the dragon elder, Jail King, Yang Jian and the rest all hurried over.
Bi Shengtian immediately moved closer to Zuo Mo and co. with a frown, Donte over here. If you even take one more step forward, then Ill kill them all!
I told you guys this grandson would be trouble, but you insisted on saving him! Jail King roared angrily. Ye Zichen, I dont care what you do, but if anything happens to Young Master, then Ill hold you ountable!
They want the keys, so give them the keys. You mustnt let them harm Young Lady, said the dragon elder.
No! Bi Shengtian roared out. If you give him the keys, then what about my cure! Give me the cure! I dont care what sort of deals you two strike, but I want my cure!
Grandson, you... Jail King tried to take a step forward.
Bi Shengtians eyes immediately turned a bit redder, and moved his swords closer towards Lil White and co.s necks.
As blood flowed down their necks, Bi Shengtian said with bloodshot eyes, Dont force me!
Senior Brother! Third Fatty Jin hurried over with arge bruise on his head. From the looks of it, Bi Shengtian had hit him, causing him to fall unconscious before taking Lil White and co. hostage.
Senior Brother, what are you doing!?
I want my cure! Bi Shengtian disregarded everything and roared.
Yet Bian Tianrui merely maintained a calm smile, and did not show any intention of giving out the requested cure.
Get me the cure, if you dont get it for me, then Ill make them die with me! Bi Shengtian shouted towards Ye Zichen and co. with bloodshot eyes. Also Jail King and the rest were unwilling to be ordered around by him, they still took a step forward for their young master and youngdies.
Hmph, dont think about doing anything to my Young Master, Iron Bull also stepped forward.
All of a sudden, the atmosphere became unusually tense.
Everybody, calm down, Ye Zichen let out a sigh, then lifted the pouch with the keys. The keys are over here with me. Bi Shengtian has the people I want to save, Bian Tianrui has the cure he wants. Then, Ill give the keys to Bi Shengtian, then you guys exchange...
No! Ruan Qingtian shook his head. Are you sure that the two of them are not working together and putting on a show? What do we do when we have neither the keys nor the people?
Then Ill exchange with Bian Tianrui... Ye Zichen reached the key pouch over as he spoke, then opened the palm of his other hand. Give me the cure.
Here is the cure, Bian Tianrui took out a jade vial, then opened up his other palm as well. Put the keys over here, then Ill give it to you...
Buzz.
The keys in the key pouch all started moving. All of a sudden, the ground trembled...
A opening was torn in the sky. Rainbowed colored lights poured down, and a mountain slowly descended amidst the holy lights...
Mount Supreme! Bian Tianruis eyes lit up.
Bi Shengtian immediately snatched the vial in his hands over as Bian Tianrui was caught off guard, then pushed Zuo Mo and co. towards Ye Zichen.
Keys! Bian Tianrui didnt care about Bi Shengtian anymore. What he needed right then was the keys to enter Mount Supreme.
He immediately reached over and grabbed for the pouch in Ye Zichens hands. At the same time, Ye Zichen also reacted, and yanked the pouch backwards.
Rip.
The pouch was unable to withstand the pulling, and was torn apart, causing the numerous keys to fly into the air.
Iron Bull!
Yang Jian!
Ye Zichen and Bian Tianrui both shouted towards their strongest fighting force at the same time.
Grab the keys!
F*ck off! Yang Jian kicked Iron Bull on the shoulders, while the others also reached towards the keys in the air.
Heh, Iron Bull disregarded the attack. He merely forcefully grabbed three keys, thennded on the floor and disappeared with Bian Tianrui.
Yang Jian and co. also quickly put the keys in the air away. Yet, at that very moment, a single key struggled out of Jail Kings hand and flew towards the north.
Dont bother chasing. Thats the key of the chosen one. It seems like... The Chosen One has entered the mountain, Wei Chen stopped Jail King from chasing flying key.
Jail King could only shake his hand bitterly, then went over to Lil Whites side, Young Master, are you alright?
How could I not be? Lil White shrugged indifferently. Was whatnded just now Mount Supreme? Itnded really slowly.
Indeed, lets head back. Well just go over when Mount Supreme activates properly. But we definitely cant lose anymore keys during this period of time! Ruan Qingtian said. We also need to keep a watch of the area around Mount Supreme to see if we can find the Chosen One.
You guys head on back, I have other matters to take care of, with that, Ye Zichen hurried over to where the Snow Rabbit n was. He had to find out just who exactly the ck-robed person was, and why he was helping him.
...
Hey, stop! When Ye Zichen got over there, the ck-robed man had already gotten ready to leave.
When he heard Ye Zichen, he stopped, then asked with a hoarse voice, What is it?
Who exactly are you? Ye Zichen frowned, then stared intently at the persons face.
However, the persons hood covered their facepletely, so Ye Zichen wasnt able to see a thing.
It doesnt matter who I am. We met by chance, I merely felt like it was destiny for us to meet, so I wanted to help you. Thats all there is to it! The ck-robed man replied in the corase voice once again.
Yet, Ye Zichen did not believe his words...
Since he knows about Dragon Ball, hes definitely someone from the Modern Realm.
Who exactly are you? Are you Ol Three?
The ck-robed mans body stiffened when he heard that.
I dont know what youre talking about. Alright, Mount Supreme willnd three dayster. Here is the internal map of Mount Supreme. Good luck.
He took out a piece of beast skin and threw it towards Ye Zichen, before leaping up and disappearing into the darkness of the night.
Chapter 567 – Just try and hit me!
Chapter 567 C Just try and hit me!
Although the number of keys had been separated by both sides, the number remaining did not affect whether the important members of Ye Zichens side could enter Mount Supreme or not.
At that moment, all of them sat in front of a square table, where the beast-skin map was spread out.
Youre sure this is a map of Mount Supreme? Wei Chen sat opposite Ye Zichen, and looked over the map several times, before scratching his chin with a frown. To be honest, I havent yetprehended it.
Me neither, Ye Zichen replied, then nced on a fire symbol on the map.
Who cares whether we can understand it or not, but having this map is definitely useful for us. I think well get the purpose of this map when we enter after Mount Supremends, Wei Chen pushed the map back towards Ye Zichens side with a smile, then raised his eyebrows. But where did you get the map? How are you so certain that it is Mount Supreme?
Thats none of your business, Ye Zichen didnt want to tell anyone about the ck-robed man. Although he still doesnt know who the ck-robed person was, there was this feeling in the back of his mind telling him that the ck-robed man would not screw him over.
Is he Ol Three? Ye Zichen sighed silently, then picked the map back up, and returned to his room to lie down.
...
It took three days for Mount Supreme to finallynd.
During the three days, the brilliant radiance from the sky illuminated the mountain. There was no difference between night and day on Mount Biluo at all. The half beast-men living on Mount Biluo all looked up, to see the mountain descending in a shower of holy light.
...
What business do the three Yao Emperors have to do with this sire? A man in a daoist robe said to the two men and a woman with their backs towards him on a steep cliff. They were the three yao emperors who have protected Mount Biluo for tens of thousands of years, and were the strongest of existences.
We just want to ask sir whether we should fight for Mount Supreme or not, One of the muscr men turned around. His eyes were rather like that of a cats, and there were several long whiskers at the side of his mouth.
That would depend on what you want, but you require a key to enter Mount Supreme. If you have any, then let the youngsters go, what use is asking me? the daoist-robed man responded with a smile.
You are very capable are fortune-telling, so we want to ask you to help us see... Whether us half-beastmen have a chance at turning the tables, the woman then turned around with a smile.
No, the daoist-robed man replied with certainty. I have foretold thending ce of Mount Supreme, and had intentionally sealed Mount Biluo. However, the fact that the formation was broken meant that such is fate. You half-beastmen are not the ones fated for Mount Supreme.
Then sir, what should we do? the ck-robed man standing in the middle of the man and woman turned around and asked sincerely.
The daoist-robed man raised his eyes and smiled, Find a person called Ye Zichen. Whether you kill him or befriend him is up to you!
...
On the path outside Mount Supremes seal...
If nothing happens, then Mount Supreme willnd here within two hours time. The seals over here should open up as well, Ruan Qingtians eyes were filled with a heated gaze. Although he wanted to hide the excitement in his heart, he still couldnt help but mention it.
I can feel that the area around here became its own space, and Im unable to use my spiritual energy, Wei Chen mentioned.
The moment he said so, Ye Zichen and co. all tried to muster up spiritual energy...
Stop trying. The ce around where Mount Supreme isnding will be its own zone. Perhaps Mount Supremes owner did this to prevent people from fighting before Mount Supreme activates! Ruan Qingtian smiled.
Jail King couldnt help but twitch his mouth, Ha, but wont people still fight after itnds? Whats more, its not like we didnt fight when getting the keys!
We wont understand the thoughts of those great people! Ruan Qingtian chuckled.
Boom.
A huge wave of spiritual energy spread out like a tsunami. Yang Jian stood at the very front and blocked off the entire wave, then pushed his hand forward.
The seals have disappeared, lets enter.
They all begun to run towards Mount Supreme, and it took them around ten-odd minutes...
What stood at the end of the path was a medium-sized mountain with a stone door at the very front with twelve key-holes.
Those were most likely the ces to enter the keys, and Mount Supreme would only activate properly after the keys are inserted.
Ye Zichen! Bian Tianrui clenched his teeth and shouted out when he saw Ye Zichen after walking out from the woods with a dark expression.
Enemies will always get angry when they see each other, so Ye Zichen wasnt surprised about his tone at all.
Why are you clenching your teeth and looking at me like that? What? Do you want to fight me here? Ye Zichenughed.
Zzz!
Footsteps sounded out in the woods, causing everyone to look over.
Zuo Hongxin! Zuo Mo frowned.
Such disrespect, shouldnt you call me Second Uncle right now? Zuo Hongxin smirked, then waved towards her. Come over where Second Uncle is. Young Master Mu is here as well. Arent the two of you engaged?
Mu Chengtian? Zuo Mo squinted her eyes, then heard another round of footstepsing from the woods.
Not longter, a handsome looking man with skin so white that it seemed sickly, walked out of the woods. When he saw Zuo Mo, a hint of redness returned to his look-looking face in his excitement.
Moer!
Ye Zichen, Ruan Qingtian and co. felt like puking when they heard the nickname.
Zuo Mo also red at him with a snort, Why did youe?
Our dad told me to. I didnt expect to see you here, Mu Chengtian walked over with a smile. Then, a sinister look shed across his eyes when he saw Ye Zichen, who stood beside her. Who is he?
Brother Mu, that brat is called Ye Zichen. Hes been very close to your fianc recently! Bian Tianrui chuckled.
Mu Chengtian frowned, Ye Zichen, that sounds familiar.
Not longter, he smiled, then twitched his mouth at Ruan Qingtian, Isnt Ye Zichen the one who wrecked havoc in the Azure Sky Pavilion? The woman breaking off the engagement caused the pavilion to turn into a joke. Ruan Qingtian, I didnt expect you to be able to endure so much, and actually stayed with him.
Oh well, Ruan Qingtian smile.
Heh, Mu Chengtian snorted in disdain, then looked towards Ye Zichen sinisterly. You actually dared to be so close to my Moer. You really are daring.
Bastard, Ye Zichen shook his head with a snort.
Mu Chengtians expression turned dark for a moment, before he smiled, Youre just throwing out insults. Just try and hit me!
p.
Bang.
Ye Zichen pped, then roundhouse kicked Mu Chengtian onto the floor.
At the same time, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, Sure, Ill try.
Chapter 568 – Yang Jian and the Great Sage’s Friendship was Exposed.
Chapter 568 C Yang Jian and the Great Sages Friendship was Exposed.
Young Master, Mu Chengtiansckey hurried over worriedly. Young Master, are you alright? Are you hurt anywhere? Let me help you up, the ground is cold and dirty, your body...
Move aside, I can get up myself, Mu Chengtian pushed hisckey away, then struggled to stand up several times, before finally reaching his hand out to theckey.
Ye Zichen and co. werepletely speechless. Just how weak is he to be unable to even stand up by himself?
Even Bian Tianrui looked at him as if he was looking at a monster, as he muttered silently to himself...
Is this ally actually okay!?
Brat, youve got guts! Mu Chengtian roared angrily and pointed towards Ye Zichen after he got up. Meanwhile, hisckey squatted behind him and tried to get the dirt off his clothes.
Do you know who I really am? You actually dared to hit me! I can blow you over with a sneeze, and you...
Achoo, At that moment, Jail King suddenly sneezed.
Mu Chengtians body wobbled a bit, then fell back to the ground.
Young Master, what happened? Young Master! Theckey squatted on the ground and sobbed.
Mu Chengtian red at hisckey, Im not dead. Hurry up and pull me up!
Is this grandson made out of paper? How did you end up in an engagement with him? Ye Zichen pointed incredulously at Mu Chengtian.
Zuo Mo nced at Mu Chengtian and snorted, Its all thanks to some peoples intentions.
With that, she looked towards Zuo Hongxin.
Zuo Hongxin smiled when he noticed her gaze, My darling niece, why are you looking at second uncle like that? Your dad agreed with this wedding arrangement as well. Are you trying to say second uncle had a reason for setting that up? Regardless, this is a good marriage. After you get married to Young Master Mu, then the position of the Treasure Tower will only be more secure.
Then why didnt you tell your darling daughter to marry him? Zuo Moughed. What use is all this bullshit?
It was clear that Zuo Mo was truly angry. Otherwise, she wouldnt have used any profanity.
I dont me her. Even I feel like this brat is weird. Even a sneeze caused him to fall over! Hes definitely made of paper!
Mu Chengtian stood up once again with hisckeys support.
Achoo!
Yang Jian also sneezed.
Mu Chengtian wobbled, but hisckey supported him in time, Are you guys having fun messing with me!? You truly are daring!
All of a sudden, a gust of wind blew pass. Mu Chengtian, who couldnt even withstand a sneeze, naturally could not stand still in the wind.
Within seconds, he fell onto the ground like a piece of paper blowing in the winds, then was pushed back quite a ways.
Young Master, why did you run again? Seeing that, theckey immediately followed him with a sob.
This time, nobody retorted. They merely looked towards the sky.
Whoosh.
Three figures descended from the sky, each with a young person beside them. However, what surprised them was that although the young man in the middle was of human form, the two girls carried beastmen-like features.
Ram n.
Tiger n.
The young man in human form had eyes as sinister and poisonous like that of a...
Snake n.
From the looks of it, all of them were local half-beastmen. Whats more, the three elders by their sides carried a suffocating aura amongst them.
What was worth noting was that Mount Supreme clearly had a barrier which suppressed spiritual energy around it.
Despite that, they still emitted a chilling pressure, which only went to note how strong they are.
Yao Emperor! Yang Jian yanked Ye Zichen aside.
The three elders looked towards Yang Jian, War God!
So the three Yao Emperors came as well? Are you also interested in Mount Supreme? Yang Jian smiled.
The only female amongst the Yao Emperors replied, Didnt War Gode as well? How could we not be interested in what even interests the Heavenly Court? But War God, there is no need to be so vignt, we wont be able to enter.
With that, she walked in front of Ye Zichen, Key.
Are you asking me for a key? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
The woman nodded, You have the most keys, and only Human Immortal leveled people or below can enter Mount Supreme. Having so many keys is a waste, so how about selling one to us?
Only Human Immortals and below can enter? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Yes, the muscr man nodded. I see that you only need three keys, so sell us one please!
His attitude is quite good. At least he didnte and try to snatch the key off us just because hes strong.
Ye Zichen looked at the people around him, and saw Yang Jian nod towards him.
I cant be certain whether what you said is true. When Mount Supreme activates, if is it true that only Human Immortals and below can enter, then I can give you guys one. If not...
Then well leave with our juniors, the only women amongst the three Yao Emperors smiled. War God and the Great Sage are always together. We dont dare to fight both at the same time.
Ye Zichen nodded. The three immediately took their juniors to a ce not that far away from Ye Zichen.
How did you get to know them? Ye Zichen asked Yang Jian quietly.
I fought them before, but I didnt win or lose. The main thing was that monkey said he was tired halfway in the middle, so he went back to Mount Huaguo, Yang Jian yammered in annoyance. But the three of them are very strong. They can be counted amongst the strongest in the Three Realms.
Then are we really going to sell them a keyter?
Sell it, Yang Jian raised his eyebrows. The three of them have been strong for a long time. Isnt it better for you to use a key in exchange for some treasures? Whats more, they think the monkeys here, so theyre very wary of us.
Haha. Oh yeah, they said that you and the monkey are always together. You really do get along!
Tsk, Ill never be done with the monkey!
As Yang Jian and Ye Zichen chatted with smiles, Bian Tianrui frowned. He could tell very clearly that the situation was bing worse for him.
Zuo Hongxin said no more either. He was no fool, and could naturally tell that the situation favored Ye Zichens side more.
Which grandson actually caused such arge wind, you nearly blew me apart... Mu Chengtian walked over with hisckey, but before he could finish what he said...
Hmmph, The female Yao Emperor snorted, causing Mu Chengtian to be blown away again.
Young Master, why are you flying again? theckey chased after him with a sob once more.
At the same time, the female Yao Emperor also stood up and raised his eyebrows, What are you guys waiting for? Why arent you opening the gate!?
Chapter 569 – Entering the Mountain
Chapter 569 C Entering the Mountain
Actually Ye Zichen had wanted to ask the question already. They had stayed there for quite a while already, but nobody mentioned anything about opening the gate. However, since he didnt understand, he merely stay quiet.
How are we supposed to open it when we dont have all the keys? Jail King twitched his mouth. When all twelve keys appear in front of the gate, itll let out a red light, then the gate will open automatically.
I see, the female Yao Emperor nodded, not feeling ashamed for her ignorance at all. Normally speaking, people of their level cared a lot about their face, but her reaction merely showed that the Yao Emperors had a decent personality.
I wonder whos so slow, Bian Tianrui muttered.
At that moment, a white-robed man walked out of the woods with a spiritual monkey on his shoulders. Everyones here, so are you all waiting for me?
Bai Hai! Two voices called out.
Ye Zichen and Bian Tianrui looked towards each other, and revealed mocking smiles.
Bian Tianrui immediately spoke up, Brother Bai, we descended together, so we should get closer with each other.
But Im not the same kind of person as you, Bai Hai smiled, then walked in front of Ye Zichen and raised his eyebrows. Brother Liangchen.
Liangchen!? Bian Tianrui mocked. Bai Hai, you dont even know his real name right? Hes not called Liangchen. Hes called Ye Zichen!
Hmm? The three Yao Emperors all looked towards Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen!
They clearly remember what the sire told them. Either kill him or befriend him.
Big bro, dont act recklessly. We have no qualms with each other right now. At the very least, we got off to a good start. Sire said that we can befriend him, so lets not do anything to him unless we absolutely have to, the female yao emperor pulled on the muscr mans arm and shook her head.
The man nodded, but maintained his gaze on Ye Zichen.
Brother Zichen, so I did make you rather wary that day, Bai Hai smiled, andpletely disregarded what Bian Tianrui said. But it looks like Im not thest one. Someonester than me.
Let go of me. Ma Teng, why are you always around. I already came here, and you still captured me! An angry roar sounded from the woods.
Soon, everyone saw that Ma Teng walked out of the woods with a captured Qiu Yuan in his hands, and obviously, what was binding Qiu Yuan was an Immortal Binding Rope.
Buzz.
At that moment, the keys in everybodys hands suddenly released a blinding red light.
The lights shot towards the gate, and the twelve holes which corresponded to the twelve keys began to turn as well...
Boom.
As the dust from the mountain finally settled down, the gate slowly opened.
The gates open, lets go in!
The moment the gate opened, a group of people suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and furiously rushed towards the gate.
Bang.
Yet, before they could reach the entrance, they were rebounded backwards.
Keys, get the keys! Someone shouted.
The people who were rebounded backwards immediately rushed towards Ye Zichen and the other key possessors.
Youre seeking death! Iron Bull opened his eyes wide and swung his fists, sending the people around him into the nearby trees.
Yang Jian and co. also did the same, and opened a path for Ye Zichen and the younger ones to reach the cave.
Bang.
Jail King, who was about to enter with Lil White, was suddenly rebounded. However, Lil White disappeared into the entrance.
Its true, only those of the Human immortal level and below can enter, Jail King frowned.
At that moment, the three Yao Emperors also walked over, and said to Ye Zichen as they sent the people trying to snatch up the keys flying, Now do you believe us?
Alright. Ill sell a key to you, Ye Zichen handed a key over to the Yao Emperors. The Yao Emperors immediately handed the key over to their three juniors, and told them to enter together.
Brother Ye, lets enter quickly. Itll only be more disadvantageous for us theter we enter! Ruan Qingtian said.
Ye Zichen nodded, then shouted towards Zuo Mo and co., Come to my side!
As Zuo Mo and co. raced over, Ye Zichen looked towards the three Yao Emperors, Lets discuss the deal when we return.
No problem, well wait for you toe out here, the female yao emperor smiled.
Ye Zichen held up his keys, causing a barrier of light to appear and surround them, before they disappeared from the entrance.
Young Master, you go in, Iron Bull grabbed Bian Tianrui by his foot a tossed him towards the cave.
Bian Tianrui held a key tightly in his hand.
At that very moment, Mu Chengtian coincidentally walked out of the woods under the support of hisckey.
Why are they still fighting...
Bang.
Before Mu Chengtian could finish his sentence, Bian Tianrui smashed into his stomach. A barrier of light instantly appeared around the three, causing them to disappear together.
Cling.
The two extra keys fell down from the sky...
Get them!
The surrounding people all leaped towards the two keys.
Bai Hai shook his head with a smile as he disappeared into the cave, What a group of pitiful people.
At that moment, Earth Traveler Sun also shouted towards Ma Teng, Hurry up and get in!
You hurry up and get in. Let me go! Qiu Yuan kicked his legs.
Ma Teng snorted, Brat, dont think about running away. I still have to exchange you for money at the city lords manor when wee out.
Ahh...
What they didnt notice was that the moment the two of them entered, several other young men also entered with them.
As key holders entered Mount Supreme continuously, the two extra keys were still being fought over.
Whoosh.
A ghost-like figure suddenly appeared in the crowd, and snatched one of the keys, before disappearing into the cave.
As for the final key...
What happened? Why cant I move?
Someone shouted angrily in the crowd.
At that very moment, a ck-robed man appeared in front of the person momentarily holding the final key.
Just as the person was inpletely shock was what was going on, the ck-robed man yanked the key out of his hands, Thanks.
Then, when the ck-robed man finally entered the cave, the surrounding people regained their freedom.
My key! My key!
The elder, whose key was snatched by the ck-robed man, cried out. He had already been stuck at theplete stage of the Human Immortal level for too long, the end of his life was nigh. He had wanted to try his luck with Mount Supreme, but since his key was snatched away, he had already lost his chance.
The candidates, and the Chosen One has already entered. Please leave! An ancient voice sounded out in from the sky.
Soon after, a soft wind blew against the people around Mount Supreme. When they realized what was going on, they had already appeared outside of where the seals were.
The person who left Mount Supreme behind was truly an expert. He actually managed to throw us out without us realizing it, the three Yao Emperors couldnt help but shake their heads and exim.
Yang Jian and co. also couldnt help but nod.
Meanwhile, the others who did not manage to get in either cried out in depression, or began to rage at the world...
Wei Chen shook his head, Lets go back. Its all up to their luck now!
Yet, at that very moment...
Boom.
A beautiful figure appeared in front of them like aet. Her eyes fluttered as worry and anger filled her eyes. Where is Ye Zichen!?
Chapter 570 – The Enraged Su Liu’er
Chapter 570 C The Enraged Su Liuer
Ye Zichen! The beautiful figure roared angrily like a madman, while she released her spiritual pressure around her continuously, causing all of those at the Human Immortal level or below to cough up a mouthful of blood.
Who are you!? Yang Jian stepped forward with a frown.
The woman in front of him was too terrifyingly strong. Even he felt an intense sense of danger.
The other people all looked towards thedy.
Thedy squinted her eyes, and looked towards Yang Jian, Thats none of your business. Now, where is Ye Zichen?
Master of the Fox Yaos, the dragon elder took a step forward and raised his eyebrows. I wonder what business do you have with little friend Ye?
Dragon, you seem to know where Ye Zichen is. Tell me, or else I willmence the ughter! Thedy frowned at the dragon elders question.
Iron Bull twitched his mouth, This girlie is rather bold. ughter? Who do you think you can handle here?
Youre too loud! The woman sent a ray of cold air towards Iron Bull.
Within mere moments, Iron Bull, who Yang Jian and co. had trouble defeating as a group, was frozen into an ice sculpture.
The surrounding people couldnt help but raise their eyebrows.
They could sense that the womans cold aura had nearly reached the level of an Immortal King.
Speak!
Boom.
Bone-chilling cold air filled the surroundings. Although it was not targeting anyone, everyone couldnt help but muster up spiritual energy to defend against it.
Liuer-jie, a charming voice called out from the air, and an armored man with a staff stood next to her.
Yuan Hong, Yang Jian revealed a surprised expression.
The man also raised his eyebrows, Big Brother Yang Jian.
I have no time for your chitchat. Tell me... Where is Ye Zichen!?
Boom.
Su Liuers face was covered in a cold expression as a thunderous noise sounded out in the air.
Liuer-jie.
Ill ask one final time. Where. Is. Ye. Zichen! Su Liuer stared intently in front of her, while her dark pupils were slowly turning into a crystallized blue.
Yuan Hong couldnt help but gulp when he saw this. Then, he turned towards Yang Jian, Big Brother Yang Jian, where exactly is Little Brother Ye? Hurry up and say it. If Liuer gets angry, no one in the entire Beast Region dares to try and calm her down!
He already entered Mount Supreme, Yang Jian shrugged. You guys were just a tad bit toote. If you were ten minutes earlier, hed still be here.
Damn it!
Bang.
Su Liuer stomped, causing a huge crack to appear on the ground.
Yuan Hong nudged Su Zhu on her shoulders and gave her a cue. Su Zhu nodded, and just when she wanted to approach her older sister...
Move! Su Liuer roared angrily. Everyone in the surroundings subconsciously made way for her.
Break! Su Liuer punched onto the seal. The powerful rebound effect caused her to cough up a mouthful of blood. Yet, shepletely disregarded her injuries and rained punches onto the seal like a madman.
Say, even if you continue like this until next year, you might not be able to open it, Yang Jian couldnt help but speak up. This is a seal left by a supreme, you...
Shut up! Su Liuer wiped away the blood from the corner of her mouth, then charged towards the seal once again.
Dong.
This time, the rebound seemed even more powerful, causing Su Liuer to stagger a bit before climbing back up.
Sis, dont you, Su Zhu hugged her from behind.
However, Su Liuer clenched her teeth, while blood dripped from the corner of her mouth to the ground, I have to destroy this seal. I have to capture Ye Zichen.
But, we cant break this seal! Su Zhu smiled wryly.
We have to break it even if we cant. Or else, whats are we going to do about lil sis! Su Liuer stared at the seal, then snorted. Im definitely going to shatter this seal!
...
Whoosh.
After Ye Zichen entered the cave, he was directly teleported into a hall within what seemed to be a pce.
It seems like everyonends in different ces, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, then looked around.
From what he could see, the people who he entered with were not around. He was the only person within the pce hall, and it was so quiet that when he walked around, he was able to hear the echo of his own footsteps.
Wee to this old mans kingdom of games, an ancient voice sounded out throughout the pce. Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. This is should be the who left Mount Supreme behind, but just what exactly does kingdom of games mean? There are twenty-three participants each time. Its slightly different to what this old man had envisioned, but is more interesting this way with odd numbers. Starting from right now, you have three days to form your teams. The method of that is very simple. Each one of you should have a jade pendant in front of where you are.
Ye Zichen looked up, and saw that there was indeed a white jade pendant glowing not so far away.
Ye Zichen picked up the jade pendant. It was slightly cold, and the moment he touched it, he instantly felt like he was a lot calmer.
So it actually has the effect of clearing the mind! Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. But so many people entered. I actually expected less than fifteen.
This pendant shall be the item for you to form your teams. Find your teammates and exchange it. The person who has not found a teammate after three days will fail, and be killed! Okay now, I wish you all a good time. I will tell you the next step after three days.
Killed!
Whats Mount Supreme trying to do!?
The Niflheim Dragon loved all sorts of games before bing a god. He even treated the Heavens Will and fate itself as games. It isnt surprising for him to be able to do this, Xuan-Yuan Xiang came out of the sword with a smile. I just didnt expect the rules of his game to be so extreme. The losers will actually be killed.
Whats he trying to do? Is he treating us like puppets? Ye Zichen frowned. Hes not treating our lives seriously at all.
At this level, he is already treating lives of other people like that of ants. He doesnt care if a few people die in front of him. Whats more, cultivation is going against fate itself. The lives of every single sessful person are piled with bones. If you die while testing your luck here... Then it can only mean that you werent lucky enough, Xuan-Yuan Xiang smiled in response. It was clear that she didnt feel like anything was wrong with the game.
I still feel like it isnt right.
Youngster, Just as Ye Zichen held the white jade pendant in dissatisfaction, the voice transmission of an ancient voice sounded out in his mind. It was the person who gave the gaming instructions earlier.
What happened? Xuan-Yuan Xiang noticed the change in Ye Zichens expression.
Ye Zichen shook his head to signal her to be quiet, then replied in his mind, Youre talking to me?
Youre very lucky to actually gain the map of this game, but youre not the Chosen One. It really is a shame. In order topensate you, you can choose right now. There are thirty of the best treasures in the God Realm in front of you.
Whoosh.
An altar covered in divine items suddenly appeared in front of Ye Zichen.
Choose one and quit, or participate in the game to try and gain the final treasure. Of course, if you choose thetter, then you will face the danger of death like all the other contestants. Now... What is your decision?
Chapter 571 – The Great Deity with a Disgusting Sense of Humor
Chapter 571 C The Great Deity with a Disgusting Sense of Humor
I can choose any of them? Ye Zichen replied calmly in his mind, then stepped forward to look.
Jade hairpin, jade pendant, dagger, short sword, long sword...
Every single one off the treasures glowed with a rainbow light. They did indeed look like treasures from their appearance.
Of course, this is the reward for you for acquiring the map while youre not the Chosen One, the ancient voice chuckled in Ye Zichens mind.
At that very moment, Ye Zichen took a step backwards.
Are you not interested in any of them? These are all top treasures of the God Realm. Any one of them would allow you to deal with Immortal Kings as a Human Immortal safely, as the elder spoke, a green jade pendant flew over. I got this jade pendant from an ancient mountain. It has surprising defensive abilities. Back when I fought the ten top experts of the Demon Realm, it was able to make me essentially invincible.
Then, a short sword glowing with a rainbow colored light flew over, Siderite Sword. I gained this sword while I was journeying in the mortal realm. It was crafted by a top weapon refiner at the very beginning of the world using otherworldly metal. What I like about it is the sharpness and how delicate it is. Whats more, there are ten-odd attack spiritual formations on it as well. It is one of the rare offensive treasures.
Whoosh.
The several tens of other treasures all flew over and spun around Ye Zichen, These are all treasures I spent my lifes effort into getting. Every single one of them can make you shoot up to the top. That is so much stronger than taking the risk to join the game, but youre actually not interested?
Disaster is caused by what a person has.
That was a saying that Ye Zichen had listened to since a young age. Perhaps the great ice dragon was not lying to him, and these were real treasures, but so what?
If I choose an offensive treasure, then aplete stage Sky Immortal expert can just p me to death.
If I choose a defensive treasure, if an expert of the Three Realmse to fight me, then Ill just hide like a turtle?
Thats pointless.
I dont want any of them, Ye Zichen shook his head and smiled.
The treasures in front of him instantly flew back to the altar, then several hundred cultivation manuals flew out. These are top cultivation techniques of the God Realm. There are ones for every single attribute. Cultivating using any one of them could allow you to get to the Earth Supreme level, and even have a chance at reaching Sky Supreme.
No, Ye Zichen shook his head. These manuals werent even as alluring to him as the treasures.
He didnt possess any of the elemental affinities, so even if he chose one of these powerful techniques, he wouldnt be able to cultivate them.
You dont want this, nor that, then what exactly do you want!? The voice was clearly a bit annoyed, so it shouted in Ye Zichens consciousness.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows when he noticed the persons attitude. Why is this guy forcing me to choose?
Theres definitely something wrong with this all.
I dont want any of it. I want to join in the game.
Foolish. You can clearly gain these treasures easily, but you actually said you want to join in the game? Dont you know that even if you pass the final test, these are still your choices?
But I still dont want them, Ye Zichen shook his head determinedly, then turned around.
Only then the voice in his sea of consciousness chuckled, Haha, you are lucky. Take a look at what they really are...
Hiss...
Ye Zichen turned around, and saw that the altar was filled with hissing snakes. This caused Ye Zichen to subconsciously take a step back.
These are Lethal Snakes unique to the God Realm. If you even touched them once, then you would definitely die!
Creak.
This guy!
Ye Zichen clenched his teeth tightly. He was actually trying to make me choose to do me harm!
Lucky youngster, its pretty nice that you can refuse allure. But remember, your future path will not be easy. Hahaha...
As theughter in his sea of consciousness seemed to go further and further away, Ye Zichen looked forward with a dark expression.
At that very moment, a poisonous snake hissed at him, causing him to step backwards and clench his fist even tighter.
Mount Supreme.
Wow, Mount Supreme.
The guys final words told youngsters toe and seek their fortune, but his real purpose was actually to treat those people as his tools for entertainment.
This is strange, although there are rumors of the ice dragon being yful, but Ive never heard of him having such a disgusting sense of humor, Xuan-Yuan Xiang frowned. Ye Zichen looked at the table of snakes with a dark expression, then raised the Xuan-Yuan Sword...
What are you doing!? They might poison me! However, she had spoken toote. Ye Zichen had already lifted her and sliced towards the snakes.
sh.
Several ten poisonous snakes were cut in half, and fell to the ground.
At that moment, Ye Zichen also squinted his eyes and snorted, Perhaps he became more perverse after he died.
Considering that he was still in a game, and he needed to find a teammate, he immediately walked out the hall.
Mount Supreme is truly huge. Ye Zichen walked forward as he looked at the map in his hands.
He noticed that the map was very detailed as he walked towards the north. Yet, even walking for nearly half of the day, he noticed that he didnt even make his way through a tenth of the map.
I wonder where they are and how they are doing!
Ye Zichen frowned. Mount Supreme was not as amazing as others thought. All of them who had entered were only yers.
People had to pass through the levels in order to get that treasure.
I wonder how that youre supposed to get that inheritance. Of course, Ye Zichen was definitely not going to take it. After all, he didnt care much for the inheritance of such a perverse person.
Whats more, there was still issue of the Chosen One!
Ahh, I shall give a very short moment of silence for the Chosen One.
He passed through a small path, and turned around to see an ancient tree. He could see someone there.
Ye Zichen slowly drew out his sword. Not everyone within Mount Supreme was on his side.
He was definitely not going to have mercy if he bumped into someone like Bian Tianrui.
Ye Zichen carefully walked towards the ancient tree. When he got closer, he saw that the person was actually tied to the tree, and from the looks of the persons tilted head, he looked to be unconscious.
Whats going on? Did the guy meet a thief? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, then walked a bit more forward...
Gou Yuzhan?
Whys this brat here? I didnt see him when I came into Mount Supreme!
Ye Zichen hurried ran forward, then shook Gou Yuzhan by his shoulders.
Wake up!
Ouch.
Gou Yuzhan raised his hand and rubbed the back of his head, then revealed a painful expression. After a long while, he returned to his senses, and looked towards Ye Zichen...
Hurry up and untie me.
So aggressive.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, but still used Xuan-Yuan Xiang to cut Gou Yuzhan loose.
Why did youe over here? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Youre asking me? Gou Yuzhan suddenly opened his eyes wide and cursed. You brought me here!
Chapter 572 – A Bit Older, and Been Through a Bit More
Chapter 572 C A Bit Older, and Been Through a Bit More
Ye Zichen couldnt help but hesitate when he saw Gou Yuzhans angry look.
What did he just say?
I brought him over!?
Stop kidding me. I havent even seen this ahoge ever since we parted ways in the Beast Region? How could I have brought him over here?
You tricked me and told me that theres going to be good food aftering here. Thats why I followed you so excitedly. When we got here, you smacked me unconscious. Youre actually asking me how I got here? Are you trying to go back on your word!? Gou Yuzhans ahoge wobbled back and forth. His look of absolute certaintypletely shocked Ye Zichen.
Youre sure? Hearing his certain tone, Ye Zichen was starting to even doubt himself.
Of course Im sure, Gou Yuzhan pointed at his own eyes. Ive carefully protected my eyes since a young age. Im not far-sighted nor short-sighted, nor do I have astigmatism. I could clearly tell that the person who led me here was you.
What the hell?
Im sure that Ive never went to find Gou Yuzhan, but where did the me who went to find hime from? He actually knows Gou Yuzhan, and knows Gou Yuzhans weakness, and even brought him here!
When did youe here? Ye Zichen asked.
How would I know? You smacked me unconscious with a stick the moment we arrived. Ive only just woke up and youre asking me for the time? Gou Yuzhan rolled his eyes, then stretched out his hand.
What? Ye Zichen frowned.
What else? Give me the good food. You said that youd give it to me when we arrive, Gou Yuzhan replied in a matter-of-fact manner. If you give it to me now, then I can pardon you for your wrongdoings!
Ye Zichens expression immediately darkened.
He let out a sigh, then took out his phone and clicked on the WeChat app.
Data connection failed. Please check yourwork settings.
No connection?
Ye Zichen nced at the signal bar, and noticed that the wave, which was usually there, was not.
Wait till we get out of here. Ill definitely give you enough good food!
Youre trying to lie to me, Gou Yuzhan wore an expression of disbelief, but his wobbling ahoge exposed his true thoughts.
Why would I lie to you? When have I ever lied to you? Ye Zichen said.
You lie quite often to me, Gou Yuzhan twitched his mouth, then licked his lip. But Ill still believe you. I want to have lollipops after we get out. The same ones that cost 0.5 yuan like before.
What a dreamy young man. Since his request is so humble, I cant exactly say no.
Sure, Ye Zichen nodded.
Only then Gou Yuzhan smiled. Then he blinked and looked around, What is this ce?
I dont know, Ye Zichen answered, then looked at the map in his hands.
Not longter, Gou Yuzhan scratched his head, Boss Ye, someone said in my head that I should team up with someone. Whats that for?
Youre a yer too!?
Ye Zichen was surprised, but he quickly understood. So everyone in here are part of that guys games. But then again, this is good, since I dont need to worry about getting a teammate.
Check if youve got any jade pendants on you?
What jade pendant? I dont know any jade pendant, Gou Yuzhan shook his head. At that very moment, a jade pendant fell down from him.
Ye Zichen smiled, then picked it up from the ground, but Gou Yuzhan immediately tried to snatch it away.
What? Ye Zichen asked.
My mom left me that jade pendant. Hurry up and give it back, Gou Yuzhan reached out his hand and snorted. He recently learnt how to swipe treasures from his dad over on Mount Huaguo. The pendant was something he picked up form the floor when he just woke up. He had noticed that it was no ordinary item immediately.
Itll definitely sell for a lot when I bring it back. I can buy plenty of nice food.
That was why he was rather anxious when it fell into Ye Zichens hands.
Your mom left it for you? Ye Zichen shook his head speechlessly. Then he took out his own jade pendant, and continuously swapped them around before opening his hands towards Gou Yuzhan.
Say, which one of these is the one your mom left you?
Gou Yuzhans ahoge stood up. The two jade pendants were identical, so he really couldnt differentiate them.
Seriously, your mom gave it to you...? Ye Zichen shook his head with a wry smile, then chucked the jade pendant that belonged to him into Gou Yuzhans hands. This jade pendants for you. Your mom left it for you, so you have to keep it safe.
Congrattions. You havepleted the team-forming mission. You were seventh ce in this game. There are still nine yers who are alone. Please wait for the others to finish before the second task begins. It is your free time now. There are some normal divine artifacts in Mount Supreme. Good luck.
An announcement popped up in Ye Zichens mind. When he came back to his senses, he saw that Gou Yuzhan was looking at him.
So you received it too.
Gou Yuzhan nodded, Boss Ye, whats going on? Why dont I get it? What team-forming? What divine artifacts?
Ye Zichen didnt really have a proper answer for Gou Yuzhan either.
Hed only found out briefly about Mount Supreme, and only got involved after getting a key from Ruan Qingtian. He doesnt really know anything about it. However, ording to his understanding as an otaku, they were ying a game.
A game where they could be killed at any moment.
Lets take it as we go. Youll get it eventually. Whats more, werent you an otaku in the modern realm as well? Just treat it as a gaming test, and pass the levels to reap the rewards, Ye Zichen smiled, then squinted his eyes. Im more interested in whether you are really sure that I brought you over here? Can you tell me what was going on at the time?
Im not so sure either, Gou Yuzhan scratched his head. I was ying cards with the monkeys on Mount Huaguo. You... It should be you, suddenly showed up, and told me toe with you. You told me that there was going to be food when we arrived, so I followed, excited.
Youre not entirely sure?
Yeah. That person looks exactly like you, just a bit older, and been through a bit more. It looked like you were discarded by the entire world, Gou Yuzhan wrinkled his brows. But he looked very much like you. Seriously!
A bit older, and been through a bit more, Ye Zichen knitted his eyebrows tightly.
Just who is he?
Im terrible sorry about theck of chapters over the weekend. I was feeling really under the weather, and honestly, still am. I owe you guys 3 chapters in total from this weekend (1 from Saturday, and 2 from Double Chapter Sunday). Ill be releasing 2 chapters a day for 3 days to make it up to you guys instead!
Chapter 573 – Enemies Only Get Angrier When They Meet
Chapter 573 C Enemies Only Get Angrier When They Meet
Ye Zichen and Gou Yuzhan wandered around Mount Supreme a bit more using their free time.
They managed to use the map to determine that they had already walked through a tenth of Mount Supreme. It was very fortunate that the map had indicated all the dangerous locations on the map as well.
As for how they managed to confirm it...
It was because Gou Yuzhan didnt believe it at first, and insisted on going over to see it.
Yet, he was already scared speechless before taking a few steps in. Ye Zichen had tried to question Gou Yuzhan about what was inside, but thetter merely shook his head in a dazed manner.
Although Ye Zichen was curious about what was there, he chose not to go for safetys sake.
If the skulls represents danger, then doesnt the treasure chest mean treasure? The old guy did say that there are normal divine artifacts to be found in the surroundings... Ye Zichen held the map and frowned. The position they were on was where the map showed a treasure chest.
There were steep walls on either side, and only a meandering path forward which seemed endless.
Tsss...
Seriously, you sickly bastard, why did you stick yourself onto me? An unwilling voiceined sounded out from a nearby ce.
Ye Zichen turned around, and saw Bian Tianrui walk over along the path with Mu Chengtian.
The world is truly tiny. I actually managed to bump into them here.
Hey, do you think I want to? Whats more, youck any potential to be a subordinate. You didnt even help me up when I fell down just now, Ye Zichen could tell that it was Mu Chengtian speaking from the tone, after all, only that sickly bastard spoke like that.
Im helping you here. God knows who spoiled you like this. A man like you lived in such a weak manner like a woman. Even a sneeze could make you fall over. You need to fall over and beaten up more, otherwise, youll die sooner orter, Bian Tianrui scolded angrily.
Bullshit, everyone will die in the end. Your words.
I want to... Bian Tianrui raised his hand to hit Mu Chengtian.
Yet, Mu Chengtian stuck his face over shamelessly, Hit me, beat me to death. Youll get killed without a teammate. Killed, you get it? Kill me if you dare. I might actually be able to bump into you in the Underworld when I go and drink Meng Pos soup.
You... Bian Tianruis expression darkened when he thought of getting killed, then put his hand down.
The reason he could even endure Mu Chengtian along the way was due to the games rules. If it wasnt because of that, then he would have smacked Mu Chengtian to death already.
Seriously, why the hell did I choose someone like this as an ally?
Infighting now are you? Haha, why didnt you do it? I want first hand evidence of your crimes, Ye Zichen held his phone and turned on the shlight, causing Bian Tianrui and Mu Chengtian to be momentarily blinded. They only noticed who was there when they used their hands to cover the light.
Ye Zichen.
Hearing Ye Zichen, the sickly person beside Bian Tianrui stopped arguing with him, and red at Ye Zichen with snake-like eyes, Its you!
Achoo! At that very moment, Gou Yuzhan rubbed his nose and muttered. Who was thinking about me? Oh I know, it must be the lollipops!
While Gou Yuzhan muttered to himself, Mu Chengtian, who was about to curse... Ahhh!
Mu Chengtian wobbled, then reached out to grab Bian Tianrui to support himself. Yet, Bian Tianrui was sick of him already, Bian Tianrui just directly pushed Mu Chengtian onto the floor, then walked over to Ye Zichen with a smile.
Seriously, only enemies meet. Weve walked around for nearly a day. I never expected for the people we bump into to be you!
Yeah, it really is fate! Ye Zichen smiled, then summoned out Xuan-Yuan Sword from his arm.
You want to fight? Bian Tianrui smiled.
Why not? Its two on one. It looks like I have the edge here, Ye Zichen also chuckled.
Hearing that, Gou Yuzhan immediately knew that the two of them were on terrible terms.
Whoosh.
He summoned out a staff and walked beside Ye Zichen.
Boss, how should we hit him?
Hit him hard!
Ye Zichen charged forward with Xuan-Yuan Sword, while Gou Yuzhan leaped into the air to make the first attack.
Heh.
Phew.
An person identical to Bian Tianrui appeared from him. Gou Yuzhans smashnded on the avatar, causing it to turn into a wisp of smoke, only to stick together again not longter.
It seems like you were hiding something. I thought Keke ate all of your avatars.
Bian Tianrui trembled in anger. Profound Energy was a rare treasure in the God Realm. Although his father had a bit of a status in the God Realm, it wasnt easy for him to get all the Profound Energy that he had obtained.
Yet, the girl he met actually ate seventy percent of it.
Heh, if you have time to bullshit, might as well show me what youve got, Bian Tianruiughed.
Ye ZIchen shrugged, and pointed behind him, Bro, its two on one. Didnt you notice someone missing?
Take this!
Bang.
Gou Yuzhan smashed his staff onto the back of Bian Tianruis head, causing blood to flow down from his forehead.
Avatar! Bian Tianrui covered his head and roared.
The profound energy avatar immediately charged towards Gou Yuzhan.
At that very moment, Gou Yuzhan licked his lips, then put away his staff...
Engulf the world!
A huge suction force was generated in his mouth, causing the profound energy avatar to disappear in it.
Meanwhile, the pitiful Mu Chengtian...
Just crawled back up from the ground, then wobbled, and flew over to Gou Yuzhan due to the suction force.
What the hell, I dont eat people, Gou Yuzhan frowned, then grabbed Mu Chengtian by his leg and yanked him onto the floor.
Bang.
Mu Chengtian fainted.
Hey, that messy hair dude over there. Do you have any more of that avatar? It was quite delicious, Gou Yuzhan licked his lips happily and put on an expression of enjoyment.
Bian Tianrui was furious, his Profound Energy Avatar...
Rummmmble.
The ground shook.
Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Ye Zichens pupils contracted when he saw rocks continuously fall onto the ground from the steep cliffs beside them.
Run, just when Ye Zichen called out, Gou Yuzhan had already begun to run.
Bian Tianrui was also troubled. In that situation, he no longer had the time to think about grudges. All he wanted to do was to survive.
Oh my god!
Mu Chengtian, who had just fainted, also opened his eyes. When he saw the falling rocks, he immediately jumped up without anybodys help and begun to run out.
He was thest one, but somehow ended up in the very front.
Then, at the same time, the moment he got out of the danger zone, he smiled coldly.
Ye Zichen, die!
He grabbed a rock that weighed nearly a ton, then threw it out with his hands.
Trying topete with me? Heh, youre funny!
Chapter 574 – Trouble and Fortune Comes Hand in Hand
Chapter 574 C Trouble and Fortune Comes Hand in Hand
Stop messing around!
Ye Zichen waspletely stunned when he saw the boulder. The path itself was already extremely narrow, and the rock itself was wide enough to seal off the entire path.
Sword sh Maelstrom!
Ding, ding, ding, ding.
The de merely left several white markings on the surface of the boulder, but was unable to damage it at all.
Heh, Mount Supreme is filled with divine stones from the God Realm. Its hrious that youd think that a puny Human Immortal can cut through it, Mu Chengtians face was covered in a cold smile. He didnt look sick at all, and the sinister smile caused even Bian Tianrui to shudder.
Boom.
More rocks fell down from the sides.
The entire path waspletely blocked off by the falling rocks.
Boss Ye! Gou Yuzhan roared with bloodshot eyes after hed ran into the safety zone, then he turned around as his eyes eventually became the color of blood. Ill make you pay!
You... Mu Chengtian smirked.
Bian Tianrui also opened his eyes wide in anticipation to see what Mu Chengtian could do.
Ahh, Im so dizzy.
Bang.
Yet, all of a sudden, Mu Chengtian directly fell onto the ground.
Die! The staff in Gou Yuzhans hand became as thick as a person, as he smashed it down towards the ground.
Why did he fall t at the critical moment again? Bian Tianrui frowned, but when he recalled Mu Chengtians outburst earlier...
The stones from the God Realm are extremely dense. The boulder earlier weight a ton, and no matter what Mu Chengtian was his teammate. If Mu Chengtian dies, then he would need to find another teammate. Whats more, the sickly bastard had his moments.
Ill just save him first.
Bian Tianrui picked up Mu Chengtian from the ground, then leaped away using the walls.
Youre trying to run!? Pay for my Boss Yes life!
...
Within a dark cave, Ye Zichen patted his chest with lingering fear.
The heavens truly dont shut off every single path. I actually managed to find this tiny hole.
Everything truly happened in the nick of time. Ye Zichen nearly freaked out when he saw that Xuan-Yuan Sword was unable to cut the boulder.
It was fortunate at that very moment, he noticed a tiny cave.
With his thirst for survival, he somehow managed to get it.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang, are you actually capable? Ive trusted you so much, but you nearly screwed me over just now, Ye Zichen looked at the Xuan-Yuan Sword angrily.
Not longter, Xuan-Yuan Xiang materialized and snorted, Its all your fault. Im a divine artifact that grows with the owner. Are you kidding me when you tried to use me to hack a boulder from the God Realm as a puny Human Immortal!?
Youre ming me now... Ye Zichen said speechlessly. You are the Yellow Emperors...
Yellow Emperor back then was so much stronger than you. Look at how weak you are right now. I dont even want to mock you. Xuan-Yuan Xiang rolled her eyes, then looked around the cave. You really are a lucky person. You actually managed to find a shelter like this. I thought I would get covered in dust and have another owner change again.
Seriously, why are you acting like that as an artifact spirit? Youre actually cursing your owner? Ye Zichen couldnt help but retort, then snorted as he looked around the pitch-dark cave. Make this cave brighter.
Do you think Im a lightbulb? Go and use your Fiery Eyes of Truth to see stuff!
With that, Xuan-Yuan Xiang begun to walk outside.
What a cocky artifact spirit! Ye Zichen shook his head speechlessly, but he still activated his Fiery Eyes of Truth obediently.
The cave was very wet, and there was a sickening smell of moisuture in the surroundings. Whats more, the surrounding walls were also covered in droplets of water, while was even more evident when he reached out and touched it.
I cant keep staying here. Yet, the hole had already been shut tight by the falling boulders.
He had to find another exit. However, he wasnt too worried about there being no other exit. There was plenty of air in the cave, and he could feel a faint breeze, which made it clear that there was another opening.
Oh? Theres someone staying here? Xuan-Yuan Xiang, who was walking in front, muttered.
Ye Zichen looked up and saw a door in front of her.
Push it open? Xuan-Yuan Xiang asked when Ye Zichen walked over.
Do you think we should? Ye Zichen returned the question to her.
Youre the master, so obviously I have to listen to you, Xuan-Yuan Xiang twitched her mouth.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen couldnt help but nod, Since you listen to me, then go in and help me scout the path.
Hey, do you have any conscience!?
No! Ye Zichen shrugged. You ate it all.
You... Heh, fine! Ill open it, since Ill turn into my spiritual form, if there are any traps inside, youll be the one who dies, Xuan-Yuan Xiang snorte,d then pushed open the ddoor.
Bloom.
A fire suddenly lit up in the dark room. Not longter, a voice sounded out.
Lucky youngsters, so you actually found this ce. Your luck is pretty good. There are two boxes on the stone table in the middle of the room. One of them is an armor I used a thousand years worth of cultivation to refine, and the other is poison, which will kill you the moment you open the box. Fortune and misfortune are always entwined, so what you choose will depend on your luck. Of course, you can choose to not choose as well, but you might regret this decision in the future.
Him again!
Ye Zichen frowned. This geezer...
Fortune and misfortune are entwined.
He put it so easily, when the treasure is ced with a poison. But then again, he was like this back then as well, he actually tried to lure me using poison snakes.
Why are his interests so perverse!? Even Xuan-Yuan Xiang couldnt help but frown. I dont remember him being like this before!
Heh, who knows, Ye Zichen snorted, then walked to the center of the room.
There were indeed two boxes on the stone table. One red and one white.
These boxes should contain the armor and poison he talked about. What should I choose? Ye Zichen nced over at Xuan-Yuan Xiang.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang looked at him in shock, then couldnt help but frown, Dont tell me that you want me to choose for you. My luck this entire life hasnt been so good. Every single one of my owners died. I dont want to choose and kill you as well.
Maybe its my luck thats terrible, Ye Zichen shrugged, then raised his eyebrows. How about I go out and you open the box? If its right, then call me, if its wrong, then open the other one. Arent you a spirit? You should be fine.
Kid, thats smart! Xuan-Yuan Xiang did not refuse, and gave Ye Zichen a thumbs-up.
She tried to touch the box...
I cant open it!
Her hand passed right through the box, and could not open it.
Ye Zichen frowned, then tried to touch the top of the box, It seems like he expected someone to bring an artifact spirit it. This should be the preventive measure.
This geezer is rather careful when ites to this! Ye Zichen smiled wryly then shook his head. He rubbed his chin and stared at the boxes.
He was still wearing the daoist robe he got from Taibai Jinxing. It was alright for when he was an Earth Immortal, but it wasnt so good now that he had be a Human Immortal.
If I can get a great armor here...
But what if I make the wrong choice.
At that very moment!
Dingdong.
System Notification: White!
Chapter 575 – Chief Disciple of the Hundred Flowers Gate
Chapter 575 C Chief Disciple of the Hundred Flowers Gate
My phone has inte now?
The first thing Ye Zichen did was to nce at his WeChat.
Data connection failed. Please check yourwork settings.
Its not connected!
But there is a system notification.
White.
Hes definitely talking about choosing which box, but how would he know?
Youre telling me to choose the white box? Thats the one with the armor inside? You sure you not screwing me over?
System Notification: Hurry up. You dont have much time.
Ye Zichen could tell how desperate the system notification was. Thus, he frowned, then put his hand on the white box.
He shouldnt be sending me a message to screw me over, right?
The first test is cleared. Congrattions to the eleven teams of sessful yers, you were fortunate enough to survive. As for the unfortunate youngster, I can only say that you were slightly unlucky. But no worries, I believe your next life will be better.
System Notification: Hurry up and open it!
The system sent another message. Since Ye Zichen was also worried about Lil White and co., he immediately opened up the box without any hesitation after seeing the system notification.
What he saw was a glowing silver armor, which seemed to hint at the enhancements of spiritual formations on it.
System Notification: Either put it on, or put it away into the phone. Hurry!
Ye Zichen used his phone to scan and put the armor away into the Treasure Chest. Just when he managed to do so, he felt the world spin. Then, when he finally recovered, he noticed that he was on an open grasnd.
What the heck is with this system? Could it be that he knew that was going to happen?
Ye Zichen frowned, but the system no longer replied to him.
Zichen-ge, A chipper cheer sounded out.
Ye Zichen put his phone away and saw Xia Keke and co. ran towards him at the same time.
Lil White, Zuo Mo, Third Fatty Jin, Zhuge Kongming, Ruan Qingtian...
This is great, all of them are fine!
I was really worried about you guys, Ye Zichen let out a long sigh of relief, while he looked around repeatedly.
Why dont I see Gou Yuzhan?
Hehe, we were rather lucky, andnded together, so we just teamed up the moment the mission was issued, Xia Keke giggled. When she noticed Ye Zichens actions, she couldnt help but raise her eyebrows. Whore you looking for?
The guy who teamed up with me, Ye Zichen replied.
At that moment, several people appeared in the area. It was Gou Yuzhan, who hung Mu Chengtian on his staff, and carried Bian Tianrui in his hand.
Gou Yuzhan! Ye Zichen waved towards him.
Hearing that, Gou Yuzhans expression revealed a brief moment of shock. When he saw that it really was Ye Zichen, he immediately threw Bian Tianrui and Mu Chengtian onto the floor, then ran over.
Boss Ye, I thought... Gou Yuzhan stopped himself.
Ye Zichen felt a bit of warmth in his heart, then patted Gou Yuzhan on his shoulders, Good brother.
Yet...
I thought I would never be able to eat those lollipops. Oh my god, I was so pissed. Look at how much I beat those two grandsons up. I was so angry. Thank god youre still alive, so Ill still get my lollipops!
Screw off! Ye Zichens expression instantly darkened as he kicked Gou Yuzhan on his bottom.
Brother Ye, I knew you would be fine, Bai Hai walked over, while a beautifuldy followed beside him. I nearly forgot. Allow me to introduce you, this is my teammate. She said shes the chief disciple of the Hundred Flowers Gate!
W-Why... is it you!? Ye Zichen raised his hand, then looked at the woman inplete shock.
I didnt expect to see you here either.
Chief Li, you know each other? Ruan Qingtian said in surprise. This chief disciple had only rose to fame. Although she hadnt appeared for long, she was shockingly talented.
Apparently, she only used half a month to break through from the Spiritual Body level to the Human Immortal level. Whats more, she didnt show her face easily, and the only reason he even recognized her was because he had seen her when he visited the Hundred Flowers Gate with his father.
Pavilion Head Ruan, thedy nodded slightly. Yes. Were very familiar, and are old friends! But, I didnt expect that... hed still be surrounded by women here.
Zichen-gege, who is she? Xia Keke pouted.
Zuo Mos expression also turned rather terrible as she scanned the chief disciple. Even though Zuo Mo was extremely confident in her appearance and body, she actually felt like she was worse than the woman in front of her.
Li Jiayi, long time no see, After a long time, Ye Zichen finally sighed when he suppressed the shock in his heart.
I rather we didnt! Li Jiayi smiled, then turned to Bai Hai. Keep chatting, Im going to sit on the side.
Zichen-ge, who is that woman? Why are you still trying to pick up girls here? Xia Keke bit her lips and snorted.
Shes my high school ssmate, Ye Zichen smiled wryly. I didnt expect her to ascend as well, and to have such a powerful cultivation level.
High school ssmate? the surrounding people all eximed.
Xia Keke did so out of the surprise of his high school ssmate ending up there, while the other people eximed because they didnt understand what high school ssmate meant.
Mhmm, never mind, lets ignore that, Ye Zichen smiled, then nced towards Li Jiayis back. I didnt expect her to actually discard the birth mark on her face after arriving in the Immortal Region. I didnt expect so many people toe for Mount Supreme.
Indeed, Bai Hai nodded. But each key can only take three people in. Even though they werent mypanions, they would have been able to enter if there was a free spot while we did. Those we havent seen before might have entered like that.
Theyre smart! Third Fatty Jin twitched his mouth.
A few of them here are good. Theres something wrong with the personality of the owner of Mount Supreme. Some people letting us pass the levels is pretty nice, at least we wont end up eliminating each other and getting ourselves killed, Ye Zichen smiled.
The others also couldnt help but nod.
Lucky youngsters, youve had enough rest. I dont have so much time for you to chitchat, we have to start the second game.
As the voice sounded out, the surrounding people also quieted down.
This person is truly twisted. If I knew this would be the case, I wouldnt havee, Third Fatty JIn muttered.
Although Lord Niflheim likes ying games, I dont recall him enjoying ying games using the lives of others, Bai Hai squinted his eyes. I feel like theres more to it.
What more could there be too it? Hes just twisted. My Boss Ye is right! Third Fatty Jin conveniently ttered Ye Zichen, but at that very moment, he coughed up a mouthful of blood as if he had been seriously injured.
If anyone else dares to insult this old one. Die!
Chapter 576 – A Test of Strength
Chapter 576 C A Test of Strength
Third Fatty! Ye Zichen immediately grabbed Third Fatty Jin by his shoulders, and pressed him down, while channeling spiritual energy into his body to stop his blood from boiling.
Boss Ye, Im fine. I have thick skin, Third Fatty Jin smiled, but Ye Zichen still chose to leave a bit of spiritual energy behind in his body, before standing up and shouting towards the sky.
Niflheim Dragon, you set a trap to lure us in to act like toys for your enjoyment. What? Can we not talk about it? You can act in such a dictator-like manner just because youre a mighty god, and were cultivators!?
Youngster, you want to challenge me!?
The atmosphere in the surrounding area became more serious, but Ye Zichen merely looked up with a smile.
So what if I am? So what if youre a god? Didnt you still die? You left behind Mount Supreme and told others that it was for training the juniors, but it is merely a game. I heard that although you loved ying around while you were alive, you never joked around with peoples lives. Did your mind get twisted when you died? A shameless god like you deserved to die.
Heh! I have no time for you. I said it already, if anyone else dares toin, then die! You can try!
Nobody expected him to say something like that. Although it was stilling off strong, but it kind of seemed like he... gave in.
It cant be! Bai Hai gave Ye Zichen a thumbs-up secretly. Ye Zichen was definitely the first person he has seen who dared to go against a Supreme like that, especially since Ye Zichen was only of the Human Immortal level.
I really am speechless, Ruan Qingtian also gave Ye Zichen a thumbs-up in secret.
Do you want to die!? Zuo Mo yanked Ye Zichen. She waspletely shocked by the conversation earlier. What if the Supreme got mad and killed him?
Ye Zichen didnt mind so much. After all, he was about to change his equipment.
I got the divine artifact, and didnt even get to use it once. If he dares to do anything against me, then Ill blind him!
Heh, Stage 2, start.
Boom.
A huge strength-tester-machine like machinery suddenly appeared. Then, the voice spoke up once more.
As you can see, it is a test of strength. Hit it as strong as you can. The first person in the rankings will have a divine artifact as their reward. As for the order, just follow the order in which you formed your teams!
A simple test of strength!
The first ce can get a divine artifact.
Everyone was excited, and wanted to do their best.
Only Ye Zichen frowned. From how he was nearly screwed over twice, Ye Zichen felt like it was not going to be that simple.
Dont use your full strengthter. Just keep your ranking in the middle for thispetition of divine artifacts. There are plenty of divine artifacts waiting for us in the future.
Why? Third Fatty Jin raised his eyebrows. Boss, Im really strong.
Stop bragging. You want to use spiritual energy even though you got injured so much? Just make sure that youre not in thest ce, Ye Zichen rolled his eyes.
Brother Ye, do you know something? Bai Hai couldnt help but ask.
Why should I tell you. Ugh, oh yeah, we arent really close, so why are you moving so close to me? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. We only met once before Mount Supreme.
Brother Ye, dont kid around. They saw people get familiar the second time they meet. It was our second meeting before we entered the mountain, so this is already the third meeting, so we should be friends! Bai Hai smiled, then indicated towards Li Jiayi with a smirk. Brother Ye isnt even going to tell her?
Fine, much wow. But I dont want to exin in detail. I said dont use your full strength, so dont. Believe me if you want. Tell Li Jiayiter. Shell definitely believe what I said, Ye Zichen said impatiently.
Bai Hai nodded with a smile, then walked over to tell LI Jiayi something.
Not longter, Li Jiayi nced over at Ye Zichen. When she saw Ye Zichen wave at her, she turned around coldly once more.
Brother Ye, the outsiders are gone, so you can tell us now, right? asked Ruan Qingtian.
Im just guessing, but we should be careful, with that, Ye Zichen told them about what he had encountered right after entering Mount Supreme, and in the cave.
So thats the case, Ruan Qingtian nodded. Alright, Ill believe Brother Ye. Whats more, Brother Ye shouldnt worry so much. There are experts from all the realms here, even if we use our full strength, we might not get first ce. Lets just do as Brother Ye said. After all, staying safe is the key.
Group three!
Its our turn, Xia Keke skipped over, then punched the machine softly.
17494, currently in first ce!
Everyone waspletely shocked when they heard the score Xia Keke got.
Her score was more than twice that of the previous first ce.
Yet, Xia Keke frowned when she heard the number, then she looked towards Ye Zichen nervously.
She really didnt put any strength into it.
ZIchen-ge, Xai Keke walked over with a sob.
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes as he looked at the data, then touched her head, Dont worry, there are more people after you.
Bang, bang, bang.
A few more people went up, but their highest score was merely about twelve thousand, and that was when Lil White hit as hard as he could.
What should I do!
Xia Keke stomped her feet anxiously. Then...
Group Seven!
Boss Ye, Im going first, Gou Yuzhan ran over, and punched...
33756, currently in first ce.
Haha, boss. See? Im amazing arent I? Gou Yuzhanughed out loud, then walked over. Yet, when he got to where Ye Zichen was...
Dong.
Ye Zichen kicked him onto the floor.
I told them not to get such a high score. Is this guy deaf? He actually nearly doubled Xia Kekes!
What? Boss. Im number one. Ill get a divine artifact, its worth a lot!
Worth a lot, worth a lot! Ye Zichen clenched his teeth. Just what the heck is he thinking? Its either food or money! Doesnt he think about anything else!?
Boss, what are you doing!?
Did you treat what I said just now as a joke!? Who can break your record now?
Why should I let others break it? Getting first ce to get the divine artifact is great. Didnt you hear what the geezer said? A divine artifact for the first ce. Do you know how much thats worth? Gou Yuzhan shouted. The Great Sages Ruyi Jingu Bang I apparently worth more than a trillion!
Ugh... Ye Zichen red at Gou Yuzhan. This money lover!
His only thinking about money!
Boss, calm down! Third Fatty Jin quickly yanked Ye Zichen.
Only then did he let out a long sigh, then red at Gou Yuzhan once more, This is all your fault.
He gritted his teeth, then walked forward...
Wait, I want you to get testedst!
Chapter 577 – A Different Ending
Chapter 577 C A Different Ending
Youve got a problem with it?
The voice sounded out once more.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, then pondered.
This is actually beneficial for me!
There are six people afterward. If anyone of them can get a higher score than Gou Yuzhan, then I dont have to risk it to break the record.
Nope.
Then, Team Eight, if you will.
Suddenly, a huge ck shadow appeared, then once again disappeared before anyone could react to it.
6347.
It was a very run of the mill score.
A ck-robed man appeared afterwards, and this person acted with more simplicity, and merely touched the machine.
1137.
A very low score.
Yet, Mu Chengtian managed to get a even lower score after him...
13.
This grandson is seriously like paper, he even needs Bian Tianrui supporting him to walk. But he wasnt like this at all when he lifted the boulder.
Also, when did their rtionship get so good?
All the surrounding people were rather confused by thesest few groups. All of the people earlier tried their hardest to get the best score to get the divine artifact.
Yet, they seemed to be trying to get the lowest score.
Theres definitely something wrong with it!
The more Ye Zichen watched, the more he felt like there was something wrong with the test. Otherwise, the other people wouldnt have hid their strengths as well.
That was especially true for the ck figure and the ck-robed man. He could clearly feel that they were definitely capable of getting first ce.
Its your turn now.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen licked his lips and walked up.
While he walked over, Gou Yuzhan yammered repeatedly, and told Ye Zichen to get a mediocre score, and not take his first ce.
Ye Zichen couldnt be bothered with him anymore.
Hopefully youll be able to be a rich person in your next life, and live in wads of cash!
A score of more than thirty thousand shouldnt be that easy to beat. Ye Zichen took out a deep breath, then focused all his strength into his right fist, while a faint mirage of a dragon appeared behind him.
Brother Ye is a dragon? Bai Hai suddenly asked.
The others all shook their heads. Only Xia Keke understood that Ye Zichen was using the power of the dragon races secret manual.
Dragons have always been famous for their strength. Of course there were elemental dragons, but dragons were undoubtedly the physically strongest in the Beast Region.
Since hes using it, then it looks like hes going to try and break the record.
Boss, dont takeover my record!
Hah!
Ye Zichen swung his first the moment Gou Yuzhan spoke.
Wind whirled around his fist, while Mu Chengtian actually wobbled and nearly flew up into the air.
Ding.
1. Currently ranked in the twenty second ce!
Youre screwing me over! Ye Zichen cursed with bloodshot eyes. My score couldnt have been 1. This cheat is way too obvious.
Everything is based on the numbers shown by the machine. What right do you have to say that I screwed you over? Do you have any proof!? A chuckled sounded out in the air.
Ye Zichen nodded, then walked back to his group.
Zichen-ge, dont get mad, Xia Keke held Ye Zichens hand.
Ye Zichen shook his head with a frown, I just wonder what sort of tricks this old guy will pull this time.
Buzz.
At that moment, a huge golden bell appeared in the air.
The bell glimmered, and there was an image of a pine on the surface.
The Sky Trembling Bell. It is a top notch controlling type divine artifact. This is for the one in first ce.
The bell gradually shrank until it became the size of a palm before flying in front of Gou Yuzhan.
Gou Yuzhan grabbed it in excitement.
Ye Zichen wanted to stop him in fear of it being transformed from a poisonous snake, but then realized that it was a real divine artifact.
Whats going on? Ye Zichen frowned. This is different from what I expected.
Heh, I didnt expect the chief disciple of the Hundred Flowers Gate to be their cohort, someone who Ye Zichen didnt recognize shouted angrily in the group. Theres a plot behind thispetition? Hmph, isnt it just because you didnt want us to get first ce to get the divine artifact? As the head of the three gates, I cant believe the Hundred Flowers Gate would do something like this!
I saw her walk over with those people just now. Seriously, although she has a pretty face, she thinks about such ploys.
Yeah...
I agree...
Plenty of people agreed, including Ma Teng, Earth Traveler Suns disciple.
I didnt, I really didnt... Li Jiayi bit her lips and shook her head as the people around her shouted angrily.
Yet, her actions only made the people around her even cockier.
Come back, a hand pulled Li Jiayi by the arm. Li Jiayi turned around and saw Ye Zichen scan the group coldly. Can you guys be more logical?
Heh, you want to speak up for your person now? What a joke!
Joke? What I said where merely my guesses. It was all for the sake of getting my friends to pass the stage safely. Li Jiayi told you in good will because shes kind and didnt want you all to die. Whats more, you had the choice to believe it or not. You were scared of the danger and didnt dare to get a high score, but now that you see an actual divine artifact, you are criticizing her. You people seriously know how to thank people! Ye Zichen smiled mockingly. Then again, even if we did it for the divine artifact, what are you going to do about it?
Ye Zichen came off extremely strongly.
When Qiu Yuan noticed him, he tried to sneak over, only to be grabbed by Ma Teng once again, who also snorted. What? You have to give us an exnation!
Im right here. If you want to say anything, then bring it!
Raging wind began to blow.
Ye Zichen merely stood straight up in front of Li Jiayi, and looked at the people in front of him fearlessly.
Who allowed you to fight here? Do you all want to be killed?
Everybody else turned quiet when they heard the voice.
Ye Zichen snorted, then looked up, Since this stage has ended, then lets begin the next stage.
Who said its over? the voice said in a meaningful manner. If the second stage is so simple, then wouldnt I be at a loss for giving out a divine artifact?
Then what do you want!? Ye Zichens eyes twitched. I knew this geezer wouldnt be so nice.
Aside from the first ce in the test of strength just now, everyone has to participate in this next section of the game C The Hell Test!
The expressions of the yers drastically changed when they heard the name...
The difficulty will increase the lower down on the rankings for the test of strength. If the one for the second ce is dead easy, then it will be at a nightmare difficulty for thest ce. Since its a game, then itll only be interesting when its exciting. Challenge the extremes and break through your limits. This might even be able to let you improve your strength.
Creak.
Ye Zichen gritted his teeth tightly together.
No wonder...
I was wondering why the geezer gave me a 1. I thought my actions ended up costing Gou Yuzhan.
But no, this was actually what was waiting for me.
Will be announcing a special event for Easter very soon. Stay tuned!
In the meantime, check out my Patreon! Not only do you receive ess to advanced chapters for pledging, you will also gain ess to some amazing sponsored artwork!
Chapter 578 – Swirling Flash Plate
Chapter 578 C Swirling sh te
Everyone either showed a solemn expression, or one of self-me. Yet, some actually med everything on Ye Zichen and his group.
Its all on you!
Why is it on us? There is only one first ce, everyone else whos not first has to go in. I didnt even say anything when Im the one in thest ce, and having the hardest trial, so whats wrong with you? Ye Zichen smiled, then turned around.
Mu Chengtians face turned stark white from fear. He grabbed hold of Bian Tianruis shoulder with a shudder. I got the second tost ce...
Im done, I want to go home! Mu Chengtian sat down onto the floor and whined like a child.
Bian Tianrui looked up him, then chose to disregard him.
Its one thing him being sick, how did he end up retarded?
Let me tell you in secret, actually I only just made this decision. If you want to me anyone, then me that ignorant young man. Its all because he was so cocky, the yfulughter sounded out once more, causing many people to look towards Ye Zichen.
What are you looking at? If you nce over even one more time, then Ill dig your eyes out of your sockets, Third Fatty Jin squinted his eyes and said angrily. Yet, when the group of people looked towards him...
Ahem. I cant do it, but Boss Ye can.
Ignore them, Ye Zichen grabbed Third Fatty Jin.
At the same time, an arched door appeared near the strength-testing machinery.
Go in, dont make me force you.
Your results were all in the upper middle half, so Im sure you guys will be fine. Dont be nervous, just act normal. Ye Zichen repeatedlyforted the others before entering.
Yet, they all shook their heads. Zuo Mo bit her lips, Were worried about you.
Why worry about me? Ye Zichen chuckled, then patted their shoulders. Believe me, it isnt so easy for me to die.
Come back alive! Zuo Mo and co. called out.
Come back alive, Ye Zichen nodded with a smile.
...
Ye Zichen ended up in a dark cave through the teleportation gate. The water in the floor went up to his ankles, and for some reason, the sound of dripping water seemed unusually ear-piercing in the silent environment.
He would asionally hear terrible shrieks and the creaking of insects and rats.
This is myst pair of shoes I have from the Modern Realm...
When he finally found a dry ce, he immediately took off his shoes, and poured out the dark water alongside a disgusting stench.
If you have time to think about your shoes, then might as well think about what we should do, Xuan-Yuan Xiang floated in midair, then frowned at the surroundings. It is extremely humid here, and there is a lot of cold air. Whats more, even though youre a Human Immortal expert, those cold air and wetness will still seek into your bones. We cant stay here for long.
Its that dangerous?
Ye Zichen had used his celestial spiritual energy to disperse the surrounding cold aura, he did not expect it to be able to seep into his body at all.
More importantly, I feel an aura that makes me tremble here, Xuan-Yuan Xiang looked around repeatedly. She has waged war alongside the Yellow Emperor and yed countless monstrosities, just how strong is the thing is that can make her tremble?
The hellish test the geezer set me definitely wouldnt be simple, but since this is a game, then theres definitely a way to pass it, Ye Zichen stretchedzily, then put on the shoes he dried off.
He had no choice, that was his only pair of shoes. If he went barefoot, then got knows what kind of poisonous insects would bite him.
I didnt expect the armor the system got me to be useful so quickly, Ye Zichen clicked open the Treasure Chest on his phone with a smile.
There was the image of a silver armor on the first block on the third roll within the Treasure Chest. Ye Zichen clicked on it.
Name: Swirling sh te
Craftsman: Duan Gu.
Notes: The Swirling sh te was the final work of the primordial refiner, Duan Gu. They say that parts of his soul entered the armor while crafting this armor.
Duan Gu.
Is that the name of the Niflheim Dragon?
Withdraw.
You are about to automatically withdraw the Swirling sh te. It will be directly equipped on you. When you want to remove it, all you have to do is silently think that. It is the same for when you want to put it on once more. Would you like to proceed?
Yes.
The silver armor directly appeared on Ye Zichen. It offered all rounded defense that protected Ye Zichen all the way from his feet to his teeth.
Although an armor like that should feel very heavy, it felt rather light to Ye Zichen. It was as if he wasnt even wearing an armor. Whats more, there was a spiritual formation that was able to absorbed cleansed spiritual energy on the interior of the armor, allowing the spiritual energy which enters the users body to be purer.
Child, did youe to Mount Supreme? At that moment, an ancient, but gentle call sounded out in Ye Zichens mind.
You are... Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
The name is Duan Gu. I am the master of Mount Supreme, the elder replied with a powerful tone.
Ye Zichens body trembled when he heard the reply.
Master.
Then the person outside...
Old Sir, are you the real Niflheim Dragon? Ye Zichen licked his lips and his heart raced.
Child, why are you asking? the elder was a bit confused. Could it be... Oh of course, since you have awakened me and gained the Swirling sh te, it means that Mount Supreme has appeared. Are you the Chosen One I spoke of back then?
Im not! Ye Zichen shook his head. I entered with a key, but am not your Chosen One. But I do have some questions for you.
You actually arent? Ahh, forget it, this is fate. What do you want to ask about? the elders tone sounded rather helpless.
It seems like he wanted to give this final work to the Chosen One, but such is fate. Since Ye Zichen had already gotten the armor, it could only be said that the Chosen One was not fortunate enough.
What was the purpose of your leaving Mount Supreme behind? Ye Zichen asked.
Of course its to give some opportunities to the youngsters in the future, the elder replied.
But why did you set different stages in Mount Supreme and use games to eliminate the participants? Ye Zichen frowned.
I dont know how strong the people enter are. On a more selfish note, Im not a unreasonably kind person. I did have my own selfish reasons for leaving Mount Supreme behind...
Selfish reason? Is that to use those of us who seeks opportunities as entertainment? Ye Zichenughed coldly.
Entertainment? the elder was confused. Child, what are you saying? The games are to eliminate the ones that do not fit the criteria. How can it be entertainment?
Elimination means death. You are truly an almighty god!
What death? Those who fail the missions will be automatically expelled from Mount Supreme. How could they die? I, Duan Gu, has never killed a person without reason in all my several hundred thousand years, the elder replied with a bit of rage, but then he asked. Child, tell me, did you have to go through something!?
Chapter 579 – Duan Gu, who screws people over
Chapter 579 C Duan Gu, who screws people over
Ridiculous! Duan Gus lingering spirit howled in Ye Zichens consciousness, causing thetter to gulp in surprise.
Senior, dont get so worked up. Youre in my head, what if you scare me to death?
Hmmph, I cant believe that Duan Shan actually acted to outrageously, Duan Gu cursed. I told him to stay in Mount Supreme to help me choose some capable youngsters to give opportunities to. I didnt tell him to mess with them.
Duan Shan.
So thats this great deitys brother?
Senior, is he your brother? Ye Zichen asked.
Kind of. Actually, he was the artifact spirit for my protective artifact, which was what transformed into Mount Supreme. He can also be said to be the control center of Mount Supreme, Duan Gu replied inly, which did not hide his endless anger. I cant believe he actually did not listen to my words. Does he really think that nobody can do anything to him just because this old man died?
...
Ye Zichen was definitely unable to make conversation when the old person was having a monologue.
Child, can you do me a favor?
This junior definitely will not refuse seniors request, Ye Zichen promised. Perhaps this senior might tell me Duan Hais fatal weakness, so I can easily cripple him when I get out.
Duan Hai might have a terrible personality, but he is not bad at heart. He just learnt to love messing about from me, but what he is doing now has already twisted my wish. I want to ask you to help me wipe his memories away, and turn him into a new artifact spirit...
Senior, then can you tell me his weakness?
Ill be counting on you. My lingering spirit is about to disperse. Its all on you now.
Hey... Hey... Ye Zichen looked around and shouted as he stood on the boulder, but Duan Gus voice did not appear again.
What on earth!?
He gave me a mission, then went away? Thats way too irresponsible. Whats more, that Duan Hai is way too strong, he didnt even tell me that guys weakness, and he actually wants me o wipe that guys memories clean...
Hes insane!
Or at least tell me what do I do now.
I thought I would get to know how to pass this stage.
Who were you shouting at just now? Xuan-Yuan Xiang asked.
Ye Zichen sat directly onto the boulder, then rolled his eyes, Guess who I bumped into?
Bumped into? Xuan-Yuan Xiang paused momentarily. Oh, I get it now. You met the person who crafted this armor, right? Its that great deity. So what did he tell you? More rules? Let me guess, did you have to answer questions when you put on the armor, and if you got it wrong, then its defensive capabilities are halved?
I feel like you could be Duan Hais family! Ye Zichen twitched his mouth.
Whos Duan Hai? Xuan-Yuan Xiang asked.
Actually, the Niflheim Dragons name is Duan Gu. The person setting the game rules right now is Duan Hai. Hes the artifact spirit of the formers defensive divine artifact, and is the control center of the entirety of Mount Supreme. Just now, Duan Gu gave me a mission that is impossible for me to finish. He wants me to wipe the artifact spirits memories clean, Ye Zichen said helplessly.
Then go. As the master, he must know the weakness of his artifact spirit, Xuan-Yuan Xiang replied.
But, the problem is that his spirit was about to disperse, so he told me jack shit, Ye Zichen was speechless. Say, what the heck am I supposed to do? Duan Hai can kill me with a single p. Isnt it delusional for me to even try and wipe his memories?
Hehe.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang, who was floating in midair, suddenly giggled.
Ye Zichen red at her, when she finally responded.
Why are you ring at me? Its not like I set you the mission. But then again, you dont have toplete the mission. He didnt say that youll get killed if you dontplete it, right?
He didnt say it, but what about my friends if I dont kill that evil artifact spirit? Whats more, I cant even ensure that I can clear each stage sessfully. Im not the Chosen One, Ye Zichen replied inly.
At that very moment...
New yers have entered. The final destination of the third stage will be the Niflheim Pce. Please arrive within 48 hours. Those who are unable to do that will be killed! The countdown begins now. Good luck.
New yers!
Dont you need the keys to enter Mount Supreme. How did these new yers pop up?
Whats more, I have to find the Niflheim Hall now, and the countdown has already begun.
I have to hurry up and get out of this damn ce, Ye Zichen immediately stood up, then jumped down into the water.
What he should consider right then was not Duan Gus mission. Even if he was going to feel troubled by it, it should be after he gets out.
Whats more, he has to get out as quickly as possible. Only then could he bring Xia Keke and co. over using the map.
Ill definitely end up passing a boss or something, right? Oh yeah, the system seems to know everything, I might as well as it.
System! Ye Zichen held up his phone, then shouted towards it. The system didnt care about theck of signals, and Ye Zichen understood that he would be unable toprehend how the system worked.
System Notification: What? You shouldnt have reached the Niflheim Hall yet. The time isnt matching up.
You even know about that? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. System, just what are you? Why do you know everything? Are you an oracle or can you predict the future?
System Notification: I cant tell you about the details. What business do you have with me? You have the map, it shouldnt be any problem for you to reach the Niflheim Hall.
Im not anxious because of that. You know about the Hell Trial of Mount Supreme, right? I dont know how to pass that. Hurry up and tell me the secrets to passing so I can go and get Xia Keke and the rest, Ye Zichen replied.
System Notification: Hell Trial? Whats that? Why dont I remember?
The message was immediately redacted the moment it popped up. However, Ye Zichen still caught a glimpse of it.
Remember.
Could the system have experienced Mount Supreme before?
But isnt this the first time Mount Supreme activated?
System Notification: Figure the Hell Trial out yourself. Im sure you wont be stuck in there.
Hey, exin to me what you meant by dont remember, Ye Zichen asked.
However, he did not get another reply, while the system notifications begun to disappear one by one.
Whats going on?
Ye Zichen knit his eyebrows tightly together. He felt like something was amiss. However, time was passing by and he had no time to waste. He gradually sent his spiritual energy outwards, and walked forward as he remained vignt.
Tap. Tap.
When he reached a crossroad, Ye Zichen heard a soft sound. He stopped and frowned, and listened carefully to the origins of the sound.
The right hand side!
Chapter 580 – Tiantian, Bluey, Tenner
Chapter 580 C Tiantian, Bluey, Tenner
Ye Zichen was able to clearly see what was happening in the cave using the Fiery Eyes of Truth.
However, when he walked towards the right, he noticed that the cold aura suddenly became more intense, and there were even faint mists which blocked off his vision.
I feel like you made a not-so-smart choice, Xuan-Yuan Xiang floated in mid-air. Even though she was in her spiritual form, she was still shuddering from the cold. On the other hand, Ye Zichen was in a slightly better position, since the armor was using up spiritual energy in order to help him guard against the cold.
If you feel like its too cold, thene back, Ye Zichen raised his arm.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang nodded, then disappeared. Not longter, she spoke out in Ye Zichens sea of consciousness, Its pretty warm with you, but are you really going to continue on ahead? I feel like thats the source of the cold.
Well, weve got to kill the boss in the mission. My instinct tells me that this is the ce, Ye Zichen replied, then held Xuan-Yuan Sword closer, as he begun to walk more carefully.
Tap, tap.
As Ye Zichen walked closer and closer to the end of the cave, the sound which had attracted him in the first ce became clearer and clearer. Then all of a sudden, a glimpse of a fire on his left-hand side caught his attention.
Someones there!
There seemed to be two figures which moved by the fire.
Roar...
At that moment, the sound of a dragons roar echoed through the cave.
Droplets of water dripped down alongside some falling rocks. Ye Zichen lifted Xuan-Yuan Sword to deflect the rocks, then when he could pay attention to other things, he noticed that a huge figure had appeared in front of him.
It had two legs and a pair of wings. Its body was pitch ck, with balls of blue mes on its wings.
A winged dragon!
Roar...
The dragon roared once again, and the gust of wind due to its breath sent Ye Zichen crashing into the wall.
Niflheim Dragon, Xuan-Yuan Xiang frowned.
Did you make a mistake? How could there be a Niflheim Dragon here? Could it be Duan Gus son? Ye Zichen was surprised.
Kid, hurry up and run. We cant beat it, Xuan-Yuan Xiang shouted in his mind.
Ye Zichen did want to run, but the winged dragon had already pped its wings and walked in front of him, then locked him onto the ground with a w.
Roar...
The dragon let out a deafening roar. As Ye Zichen met the dragons cold gaze, his body began to stiffen.
...
At the same time, some people had already finished their trial.
Some of them were even able to gain some benefits from with in the trials, so all of them had expressions of joy as they met up with their teammates.
At that very moment, the room they were in suddenly shook as if there was an earthquake.
Whats going on? Everyone frowned in confusion.
Duan Hai spoke up, It has nothing to do with you. This is caused by someones Hell Trail. Hurry up and get to the third stage, you dont have much time.
As everyone else begun to walk away, Gou Yuzhan clenched his fist tightly as he looked at the door. Boss Ye...
Why is my luck so terrible? Ye Zichen couldnt help but retort as he looked at the winged dragon, which pinned him down.
Ding.
Ye Zichen through Xuan-Yuan Sword at the winged dragon, but it merely caused a sound when the de collided with it, and didnt leave any marks behind.
Roar.
The winged dragon howled once more, then used its wings to hit Xuan-Yuan Sword into the corner.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang grunted in Ye Zichens consciousness, causing him to quickly ask, Are you okay?
Just what sort of luck do you have? Xuan-Yuan Xiang replied weakly. This guy is seriously ridiculously strong. What looked to be a casual attack just now actually damaged my origins.
F*ck, am I really going to get screwed here?
Ye Zichens eyes twitched. What was strange was that the winged dragon merely roared repeatedly and did not actually attack him.
Bro, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows at the winged dragon then coughed. You dont like you want to eat me. Indeed, Im old and the meats tough, its not delicious at all. If you want to eat, then go and eat Xuanzang, his meat can make you truly immortal. I didnt mean to disturb you, so how about letting me go?
Roar.
This guy doesnt understand human speech?
Ye Zichen thought about it for a moment, then...
Roar...
Roar.
Roar...
What are you doing? Xuan-Yuan Xiang asked in his sea of consciousness.
Im talking with him, what else?
Youre an idiot, Xuan-Yuan Xiang was speechless.
Youre the idiot. You try andmunicate with it. Ive really ran out of ideas.
Bluey, dont mess around, at that very moment, a childish voice sounded near Ye Zichens ear.
Someones here!
Say, you should understand what Im saying, right? Tell this guy to get off me! Ye Zichen shouted. Not longter, a cute and petite girl sitting on a ball of blue fire flew over.
Daddy! the little girl on the fire suddenly smiled in excitement, then jumped down.
Ye Zichen looked at the girl for a while...
Tiantian!
Bluey, move. This is my daddy, Tiantian put her hands on her hips with a pout.
The winged dragon shrank, then silently moved his w aside.
Ye Zichen pushed himself up, while Tiantian leaped into his arms.
Daddy!
Yet, after a while, Tiantian began to weep in his arms.
Ye Zichen caressed her hair, and patted her back, Daddys here.
Meanwhile, the winged dragon merely blinked on the side. When it saw Tiantian cry, it lifted its wing and slowly patted her, as if it wasforting her.
A whileter, Tiantian finally stopped crying, and wiped away at her dirty little face as she choked, Mommy and Daddy were both gone. I thought you didnt want Tiantian anymore.
How could we not? Tiantian is daddy and mommys treasure. How could we not want Tiantian anymore, Ye Zichen repeatedlyforted Tiantian and stood up from the ground.
The winged dragon fixed its gaze onto Tiantian with care.
Ye Zichen carried her over to the fire, then saw Tenner sitting there ying with bricks. The bricks would asionally fall down, and that was the sound that he had heard.
Oh? Big Brother Ye, Tenner looked up. When he saw Ye Zichen, he immediately pushed the bricks to the side and ran over.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but shake his head. I didnt expect Tiantian to end up staying with Soul Pearl Yiyuan.
Tenner, you really didnt lie to me. Daddy really came! Tiantian giggled in Ye Zichens arms.
Ye Zichen was stunned for a moment, then raised his eyebrows, Tiantian, you can see him?
Original Chapter Teaser:
In the next chapter of Red Packet Server...
Ye Zichen makes a right turn towards the origins of the sound...
What is he going to find at the end of the tunnel?
Is it danger? Or is it an opportunity?
Could he perhaps find a way to obtain the Beast Fire?
Yet, what was the girl sitting on a fire that the rabbit n children spoke of? Is she a friend, a stranger, or a foe?
Find out in the next chapter of Red Packet Server!
Will be announcing a special event for Easter very soon. Stay tuned!
In the meantime, check out my Patreon! Not only do you receive ess to advanced chapters for pledging, you will also gain ess to some amazing sponsored artwork!
Chapter 581 – Contract
Chapter 581 C Contract
Soul Pearl Yiyuan was definitely in spiritual body form. The reason Ye Zichen could see him was because it was his.
It was a bit strange that Tiantian could see him.
Yeah! Tiantian giggled, and pointed at Tenner. I saw him ying with bricks at the mansion, and even yed with him! I also know that there was a big sister who was also in Daddys room!
Xuan-Yuan Xiang couldnt help but appear when she heard Tiantians words.
Tiantian pped her hands with a smile when she saw her, Look, big sister is here too.
This is strange.
Ye Zichen and Xuan-Yuan Xiang looked at each other. It was clear that neither of them understood how Tiantian could see artifact spirits which were in their spiritual body form.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but raise his eyebrows after putting Tiantian down by the bonfire, Why are you here?
Blueys fire brought me over, Tiantian pointed at the winged dragon beside her. In all honesty, Ye Zichen was still rather stunned when he looked at the winged dragon. This guys huge.
At the same time, the ball of fire also blew beside Tiantian.
The fire radiated a bone-chilling cold, causing Ye Zichen to subconsciously take a step back. However, the wariness in his eyes quickly turned into interest.
Is this beast fire shed by a Niflheim Dragon?
Yeah, its Blueys, Tiantian nodded, then pouted towards the dragon. Bluey, turn small. Youre too big.
Not longter, the winged dragon approximately thrice as tall as Ye Zichen became a small winged dragon of a meter in height.
Blueys great. Hes been taking care of me this whole time, Tiantian nuzzled her head against Blueys.
Ye Zichen looked at Tiantian and the dragon inplete shock.
Your daughter is truly... special, Xuan-Yuan Xiang eximed. in his sea of consciousness.
However, Ye Zichen did not reply.
It is shocking. Tiantian is actually able to be so close with the winged dragon, and the fire doesnt seem to harm her at all.
Daddy, did youe to get Tiantian? Tiantian tilted her head and asked.
Ye Zichen nodded, Mhmm, but Daddy also came for other things.
What is it? Tiantian blinked.
Ye Zichen nced at the winged dragon, I came here because I want to get a bit of beast fire.
Oh, okay. Bluey... Tiantian called out towards the dragon. Didnt you shed another ball of fire a few days ago? Can you give that to my daddy?
The winged dragon nodded in a human-like fashion, then ran off.
Not longter, it came back with a ball of fire in its mouth. It ced it by Ye Zichens feet, then pped Ye Zichens shoulders with its wing, telling him to pick it up.
Its giving it to me so easily? Ye Zichen scratched his head, then reached out towards the mes.
Theres no coldness to it.
The moment he picked up the fire, the winged dragon yelped a few times, then the fire entered Ye Zichens body through his palm.
The...
You are definitely a pill refiner since you wanted the beast fire. I heard my dad talk about those before. I just told the beast fire to enter your body. All you have to do is summon it out when you want to use it, the winged dragon suddenly spoke in human words,pletely shocking Ye Zichen. Then, it continued. Im a divine beast, so theres nothing strange about being able to speak.
Ye Zichen nodded like an idiot, and silently willed the ball of fire toe out by his hand.
It really is simple. I thought I would only get it after a lot of trouble. I didnt expect to get the beast fire just on Tiantians request.
Blue...
You can just call me Lil Blue.
Lil Blue, then do you know how to get out of here?
Youre going to leave? Lil Blues tone suddenly became rather sad. He looked towards Tiantian with a hint of reluctance to part.
Bluey, juste out with us. Staying here all the time is so boring! Tiantian giggled. Our house is huge. Ill tell Mommy to give you a room, so you can just stay here. Oh yeah, Daddy, why didnt Mommye with you?
She... Ye Zichens expression revealed a hint of sadness, as he patted Tiantians head. Shes out on a trip. Itll be a long time before she can return.
Oh, Mommy always went out on trips before, Tiantian said, then looked towards the winged dragon with a smile. Its okay even if Mommys not here. You can just stay in my room. My room is also huge.
But my dad told me to stay here and leave with the Chosen One after Mount Supreme activates, Bluey shook his head. Then, soon after, he looked towards Ye Zichen. You cant be the Chosen One, right? Wait, if youre not, then how could you even appear here? Yes, youre definitely the Chosen One. Thats good, wait a moment.
The winged dragon immediately ran away. When he returned, he threw several pieces of spiritual stone onto the ground with his mount.
Oh, divine deities. I, Duan Lan, will form a... Wait, whats your name?
Ye Zichen! Ye Zichen answered subconsciously, but just when he was about to say that he wasnt the Chosen One, Lil Blue had already continued to speak.
I, Duan Lan, will form an equal contract with the Chosen One, Ye Zichen!
Whoosh.
The stones on the ground suddenly emitted a blinding light. When the light finally faded, Ye Zichen felt like he was somehow connected to the winged dragon.
Hurry up, lets go. Ive been so bored of staying here.
Actually, before we leave, I have to rify something with you, Ye Zichen raised his hand. Im not the Chosen One!
...
Lil Blues expression turned into one that wasplete dumbfounded.
Youre not the sessor my dad chose? Then how did you get here? My dad said that only the Chosen One can enter.
Uhm... Ye Zichen smiled wryly. Im not sure of how either.
Mhmm, I guess I didnt follow dadsst will. But the contracts already set, so all of this talk is useless. Cmon, lets quickly get out of here. Only a brief moment of remorse shed across Lil Blues face before it was reced by excitement.
Ye Zichen looked at him. I wonder if Duan Gu will turn in his grave due to this!
...
You children are insistent on waiting for him here?
Whenever anyone got out of the Hell Trials, they all hurried over to find the Niflheim Hall. That was everyone except Xia Keke and co., who merely sat in front of the door and waited for Ye Zichen toe out.
His trial is no simple task. He might die!
Youre not allowed to curse him! Xia Keke red, as her eyes shed with a gold light. We like waiting, hows that any of your business?
The youngsters nowadays are really getting... Just as Duan Haiughed mockingly, a light suddenly shone out from the door.
Ive finallye back out!
Will be announcing a special event for Easter very soon. Stay tuned!
In the meantime, check out my Patreon! Not only do you receive ess to advanced chapters for pledging, you will also gain ess to some amazing sponsored artwork!
Chapter 582 – Identity Exposed
Chapter 582 C Identity Exposed
Duan Hai couldnt help but exim when Ye Zichen and co. came out of the door riding Lil Blue. Duan Lan!
Uncle Hai, Lil Blue looked around in confusion for a moment. Uncle Hai, why cant I see you? Where are you!
Why did youe out? Duan Hai could not suppress the shock in his heart, especially when he saw Duan Lan carrying Ye Zichen and Tiantian. Why are you with this brat, and who is this little girl?
Uncle Hai, you really have a lot of questions, Lil Blue twitched his mouth. Of course they are my friends. Otherwise, I wouldnt let them sit on my back.
At this moment, Ye Zichen also jumped down from Lil Blues back and after giving a cue towards Xia Keke and co., heughed coldly, Duan Hai, was pretending to be the master fun?
You found out everything? Duan Hais tone was rather sinister. All of a sudden, the sky becamepletely dark. You really are lucky. Three out of the four paths led to fierce beasts, and you actually chose the path with Lil Blue.
Uncle Hai, what are you doing!? Lil Blue said angrily.
Duan Lan, your father told you to wait for the Chosen One, but look at who you ended up with? Hes not the Chosen One. Did you forget what your father asked of you?
But my father also said that everything is on fate, Lil Blue snorted. It was he who came to find me, so whats wrong with meing out with him. Also, what do you want to do? Do you want to kill the people who came? My father never told you to kill anyone!
... Duan Hai suddenly turned silent. After a long time, the rain clouds in the sky finally dispersed. Lil Blue is right, I was too impulsive. The third stage of the game has already begun, there is still thirty six hours left. Hurry. Hmmph!
Thus, Duan Hais voice disappeared with a cold snort.
Only then did Xia Keke and co. go over to Ye Zichen, What did you guys talk about just now?
The person hosting this game isnt the great deity who left Mount Supreme behind. Its actually the artifact spirit of the protective artifact held by that great deity while he was still alive, Ye Zichen said inly. I was fortunate enough to gain an armor the great deity left behind and talked with his lingering spirit. The purpose of this game is to train us juniors, but it merely became an entertainment tool for the artifact spirit.
Then he made the rules of killing whoever fails in the game? Bai Hai couldnt help but frown. Just now, two people died because they couldnt pass the trail, but what was surprising was that the kid without any spiritual energy actually managed toe out alive. The sickly guy who seems to be on bad terms with you also came out, and I seem to recall him having the second hardest trial.
Yeah. I feel like one of them should be the Chosen One, Ruan Qingtian added.
The person without any spiritual energy should be Qiu Yuan, and the sickly person should be Mu Chengtian.
The fact that the two managed to get out of the trials were surprising for the others. However, Ye Zichen knew about Mu Chengtian, and how he was actually very strong. Yet, the fact that Qiu Yuan actuallycked spiritual energy, and disliked cultivation...
Just as Ye Zichen was pondering the issue, Xia Keke and Zuo Mo already walked in front of Tiantian.
Little girl, whats your name?
Im Tiantian, Tiantian giggled. Although her face was very dirty, it was still unable to hide her cuteness.
Xia Keke took out a handkerchief to wipe Tiantians face clean, then smiled, What a cute girl.
Daddy, where are we going now? Tiantian giggled, then ran over to hold Ye Zichens hand. Yet, the moment she said that...
Everyone else waspletely petrified, especially Zuo Mo and Xia Keke.
Zicehn-ge, when did you get a kid? Although Xia Keke knew Ye Zichen in the modern realm, she had never found out about Tiantian.
You actually have a kid!? Zuo Mo eximed.
Is that the issue right now? Ye Zichen frowned speechlessly, then turned towards Lil Blue. Lil Blue, Senior Duan Gu asked me to wipe away this artifact spirits memories before I met you. Do you have any suggestions to go about doing that?
To be honest, I dont know, Lil Blue shook his head. Uncle Hai has always been with my father before, and father died pretty much right after I was born. He told me very little.
Thats troublesome, Ye Zichen couldnt help but frown. Since Duan Hai knows that his identity has been exposed, hell definitely use more dirty tricks against me, or even against those around me.
If I let him continue on like this, then not only us...
Even the Chosen one might get yed to death.
Brother Ye, I feel like we should put aside what youre talking about. We still need toplete the stage, Bai Hai fanned himself with a fan and turned to everyone else. I wonder if you have realized. Although the person hosting the game said that he was going to kill the candidates, he never did it directly. He could only do it through the hands of the game, or as a punishment when they fail. Im sure that its all too easy for him to kill us with his strength. Since he hasnt done it proactively, then there must be rules limiting him!
I agree, Ruan Qingtian nodded. Brother Bai is correct. Although he is hosting the game, the Senior Niflheim Dragon is still the master of Mount Supreme. The host might be able to alter the rules slightly, but he is unable to change itpletely.
No matter what, he is still the host, so we should continue on with the game. At the very least, we cant allow him to find any excuses, the moment Bai Hai said that, everyone couldnt help but nod. The main thing right now is how were going to find that Niflheim Hall...
Ive got a map, with that, Ye Zichen took out the map and said after ncing at it. Follow me.
When everyone else left, Li Jiayi, who stayed at the very end looked up, then slowly followed behind the rest.
...
Brothers and sister, I, Yuan Hong, has never asked you for anything. But this time, please, Yuan Hong cupped his hands.
The ones standing in front of him were the Great Sage, the Red Bottomed Horse Monkey and the Six Eared Macaque.
At a slight distance from them, Su Liuer sat onto the floor with a stark white face. Meanwhile, Su Zhu frowned as she sat behind Su Liuer to treat her. Su Liuers attempt to break through Mount Supremes seals had already harmed her origins.
However, what was worth nothing was that despite all that had happened inside Mount Supreme, only an incense of time had passed on the outside.
Third Brother dont worry, watch I, Old Sun, knock this open for you, The Great Sage scratched his face, then gradually became huge with the Ruyi Jingu Bang in his hands.
Bang.
He smashed the Ruyi Jingu Bang down onto the seal. Yet, the Great Sages body trembled. Then, his staff flew out of his hands and returned to a normal size as it fell down upon the ground, while he also coughed up a mouthful of blood.
The other two spiritual monkeys also used their natal artifact. However, they didnt manage to achieve anything different from the Great Sage.
Using brute strength to try and destroy Mount Supremes seal is... just seeking death! At that moment, a Fatty appeared andughed coldly as he walked in front of the seal. Move aside. Im going to break through the formation now.
Chapter 583 – That Guy
Chapter 583 C That Guy
I, Old Sun, seem to have seen you before, the Great Sage sat cross-legged on the ground and looked at the Fatty in front of him.
Yang Jian also couldnt help but blink, Now that the monkey said so, I feel like Ive seen you before as well.
Im your grandfather, since Ive seen him before, then of course you have too, even though the Great Sage was healing on the ground, he still couldnt help but verbally attack Yang Jian.
Since youre injured, Im not going to bother with you, Yang Jian twitched his mouth, then squinted his eyes at the Fatty. I seem to recall it being you who took us over to the Modern Realm when we led our armies, right?
Mhmm, now move aside since youve remembered, Fatty lifted his hand and signaled the people in the surroundings to step back.
When everyone retreated by approximately ten meters, they saw a huge go board1, with the ck and white pieces ced on very special spots.
Eight Formation Origin Chart! Wei Chen couldnt help but raise his eyebrows.
Everyone else also opened their eyes wide when they heard it.
Eight Formation Origin Chart!
That was a primordial divine artifact.
During the Great War of Demons and Gods, the Lich n had sent out the descendant of the Twelve Great Liches2 to bring the Eight Formation Origin Chart to the God Emperor of the time.
The God Emperor was able to trap and kill millions of demons into the Eight Formation Origin Chart, which was what brought about their victory.
However, the Eight Formation Origin Chart disappeared after that.
The God Race had once sent out their troops to search for it, but they had never found it anywhere. Whats more, there was never any news about it after that.
The only reason Wei Chen could mention it was because of his inheritance memories from one of the Four Sacred Beasts.
This is really the Eight Formation Origin Chart? The dragon elder gulped. Zhuge Hong also raised her eyebrows in shock.
The divine artifact that caused the entire Demon Realm to tremble in terror actually appeared here.
Shut up, Fatty scolded. Although everyone else were people were of high status, none of them even revealed a look of impatience.
They merely looked at the formation overhead silently as it glowed with a gold or blue color...
Bang.
The Fatty in front of the formation suddenly retreated after receiving an attack. He quickly found his footing once again, but the formation above his head gradually faded.
This is strange.
Senior... Su Liuer naturally knew that the Eight Formation Origin Chart represented as the n head of the Fox Yaos. She disregarded her injuries, and forced herself up to kneel in front of the fatty, Senior, please. I beg of you. Please save my little sister!
As her crystal-like tears dripped onto the ground, the fatty looked at her as suddenly recalled the image that person had shown him.
You are... Su Liuer?
Yes! Su Liuer looked up and nodded I confirmation.
I know about you. Did your little sister get captured by someone who requested Ye Zichen in exchange for her? the fatty asked.
Yes! Su Liuer nodded once more.
I came here due to someones request to get Ye Zichen out in order to save a... what was she called again? Su Yan? Ahh, I think thats it. Is that your little sister? the fatty asked.
Yes! Su Liuer nodded once more.
Thats right then. Stop kneeling here, I cant ept it. I heard that person say that youre my older sister-inw in the future. I seem to have married that little sister of yours called Su Zhu.
Tsk, Su Zhu suddenly frowned. Whore you? Ive never seen you before. Stop being so shameless. Marry me? I hate fatties.
Youre Su Zhu? That guy seriously didnt trick me. You really are beautiful, the fatty couldnt help but nod, then rubbed his chin. This isnt my main body, its a body I exchanged for using points. My main body is beyond handsome and cool. You definitely wont regret being with me!
Go and die! Su Zhu scolded.
Lil sis! Su Liuer frowned in anger. Then, after Su Zhu calmed down, she spoke up once more. Senior, can we not talk about all this? My little sister...
That guy has said it already. It has to be Ye Zichen who goes to save her. That is something he must experience, the fatty twisted his neck and replied. But he gave me the Eight Formation Origin Chart when we wereing over and told me that it can open the seal. But when I tried just now, I felt like something was missing...
Fatty, no need for you to do it now, at that moment, an aged man appeared in the sky. What caught everybodys attention was that there was the mark of a celestial sword on his right arm.
Didnt you say that its not good for you to reveal yourself? the fatty asked
Things started going out of my expectations. This is no longer what Ive experienced, the man in the air sighed.
The fatty quickly raised his eyebrows, Then is she still my wife? I like her quite a bit.
You...
Lil sis!
Su Liuer dragged Su Zhu back, and looked up into the sky. Yet, no matter how hard she tried, there seemed to be a thin veil covering the mans face.
Yes. You were madly in love back then, but... Never mind, lets not talk about it.
The man slowly descended in front of the seal and tapped it...
Trying to resist? the manughed mockingly. A puny artifact spirit is actually trying to be fierce in front of me? Shatter!
When the word shatter came out of his mouth, it felt like it was absolute. It was as if thews of the world were his tomand.
Crack.
All of the seals shattered like a broken mirror.
Then, the man walked in front of Su Liuer and smiled, Liuer-jie, I will not allow Su Yan to leave Ye Zichen. Absolutely not!
With that, he turned back towards the woods, The seals outside Mount Supreme have indeed been destroyed, but the interior seals of Mount Supreme is more than a hundred times stronger than this. Six Eared Macaque, I need your help!
...
Meanwhile, at the Niflheim Hall.
Fortunately, everyone who survived the trials found the hall. Of course, that was only because Ye Zichen had brought them over together due to his kindness. Otherwise, unless they were insanely lucky, it was merely a dream for them to find the hall in a ce as huge as Mount Supreme.
However, there were indeed new yers just like what Ye Zichen heard during the trials.
Yet, all of them wore ck robes, so he didnt know who they were.
At that moment, a ck-robed man suddenly appeared on the throne in the hall they were in.
Allow me to introduce myself. Im Duan Hai, then current master of Mount Supreme!
Duan Hai, you are truly daring, Ye Zichen smiled.
The man on the throne nodded, Why wouldnt I dare? But let me tell you all now. Someone is forcingly breaking through Mount Supremes seals from the outside. So the way we y the game will have to speed up. I dont want anyone to destroy this banquet of ours.
1. https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipediamons/thumb/f/f3/Go-board-animated.gif/220px-Go-board-animated.gif
2. Take note that the Lich () mentioned here is not those skeletal mages you normally think about. They can look vastly different ording to the novel they are from. However, the origin of the Twelve Great Liches (ʮ/ʮ) is more or less constant. They are formed from the blood essence of Pangu.
Chapter 584 – Wait there for me
Chapter 584 C Wait there for me
Someone is destroying Mount Supremes seals.
This piece of news was like a bomb for everyone. However, plenty of people were actually excited about it.
Including... Qiu Yuan.
He was forcefully brought over by Ma Teng. All he wanted was...
To not be forced to cultivate!
There was also Mu Chengtian...
He didnt even know how he managed to get out of the Hell Trials. He was sick of the rules of the game. He didnt want to stay in a ce where people were just going to die randomly.
He was the junior family head of a top family of the area outside of the Immortal Region, it was much better for him to just go back to inherit the family head position, then go out and y with girls.
However, they were not the only ones. Ye Zichens entire gang seemed to want to leave as well. Of course, there were people who didnt. These people still wanted to risk it and see if they could manage to get a divine artifact, since if they did manage it, then their time will finally havee.
I dont care what you all think, but the game must continue! Duan Hai said firmly, and looked towards Ye Zichen meaningfully. Of course, if anyone is dissatisfied with me, then you can fight me here and now.
Everyone else looked towards Ye Zichens group. They knew that the gang had some kind of conflict with Duan Hai.
Even the new ck-robed people looked over, and one of them had even fixed his gaze on Ye Zichen for quite a while.
We dont have any issues with you. Lets begin! Ye Zichen smiled.
Ruan Qingtian and Bai Hai had suggested that Duan Hai might be limited by the gaming rules.
Since thats the case, I have no need to sh with him. All I have to do was wait for my chance.
Ha, since thats the case, then before the game starts, lets form the teams once more!
With that, a table with a box on top of it appeared in front of everyone.
There are twenty-six balls inside. The ones who gets 1 to 3 will form a team, 4 to 6 will form another, and so on. As for the people who received 25 and 26. Sorry, but you were unlucky, so youll be eliminated. Now... Lets begin!
Everyone immediately went up to the table one by one. However, they what they cared about when they picked up the balls were not who they were teamed up with. Rather, it was whether they would be able to form a team in the first ce.
6! Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows when he got his. He had thought that Duan Hai would give him a 25 or 26.
Impossible, I cant possibly be 25... Suddenly, a person shouted maniacally. Then, after him, another person also revealed a dead expression, and the number on the ball in his hand was... 26!
Mhmm, sorry. Youve been eliminated! Duan Hai, who sat on the throne, smiled. The two people who got the balls of death immediately ran towards the exit of the hall as fast as they could.
Be eliminated!
Dong.
The two yers fell limply onto the floor.
Everyone else in the room revealed looks of shock.
Although elimination meant death, it was the first time it had actually happened in front of them.
The way this game works is simple. Ill send you all to a secret locationter. There are treasures, opportunities and danger everywhere in the secret location. If more than one of you want to get a treasure, then it is very simple, grab their jade pendant and crush it. Thats will be the end of his journey. However, if you find grabbing the jade pendant too troublesome, and just want to kill the other person, then Im sorry. You will die after you killed him as well! Alright, Ill give you half an hour to find your teammates. Lets begin!
With that, Duan Hai disappeared once again, while the people in the hall begun to shout...
Im Number 17!
Im Number 21!
Im Number 14!
...
Ye Zichens group also got together and looked at each others numbers.
It seems like Im going to have to team up with outsiders, Ye Zichen scratched his head with a wry smile. None of the group had a number that grouped up with his.
Approximately several minutester, everyone in the hall stood together in threes. Only Ye Zichen and two people in long ck robes didnt.
You guys are in the group for 4 to 6, right? Im Number 6! Ye Zichen walked in front one of them.
That person nodded, then showed Ye Zichen his ball.
Number 5.
The remaining person also walked over and held up the Number 4 ball.
Then please take care of me during the mission, Ye Zichen smiled.
The two people nodded, but neither of them spoke.
Two strange people.
And they dont seem like they know each other.
As time ticked away, all of the other groups were in intense discussion as they got to know each other better. Yet, Ye Zichens team was...
Silent.
Times up! Mission start! Duan Hai suddenly appeared in the room, and pped lightly. Everyone in the room disappeared in their groups.
When all of the yers left, he squinted his eyes and snorted, You want to ruin my ns? Youre just seeking death!
...
Uhm... What should I call the two of you? After teleporting to the secret location, Ye Zichen scratched his head, and nced at the two ck robed people beside him.
One! The slightly smaller person replied.
Then call me Two, said the other one.
These two are so weird.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but retort silently. But who cares about their real names. At least it is easier to have a conversation now that we have a way of addressing each other.
One, Two, where should we go?
You choose.
This time, the two ck-robed people spoke up together.
Ye Zichen rubbed his forehead...
It really is tiring to team up with people like this.
Since it was a secret location, it was not marked on the map, so Ye Zichen could only let out a soft sigh, then signal the two to wait a moment before walking over to the side to take out his phone and call the system.
Hey, Im at the third stage now. Where should I go?
...
Meanwhile, outside Mount Supreme.
The man who had appeared to break the formation stood outside the mountain with a solemn frown. As expected of something left behind by a Sky Sovereign, it really is hard to break through it using only the formation skills of these realms.
Dingdong.
At that moment, he paused for a moment, then walked to the side with a shake of his head, and took out his phone to type out a reply.
Wait at the teleportation point.
...
System Notification: Wait at the teleportation point.
What does the system want? Does he want me to give up on the treasure hunt? I dont really care, since Ive gotten enough from this ce, but my teammates might not agree.
Im in a team! Ye Zichen frowned.
Not longter...
System Notification: There are no treasures in the secret location. On the other hand, its actually filled with traps. Your luck isnt that great, so youll end up triggering a lot of traps if you move around. The location of the teleportation point is a safe zone. Staying in the room is your best choice.
System Notification: As for the teammates youve mentioned, they wont refuse.
Huh?
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. The system sounds so sure. I dont know these two people, why would they listen to me?
However, before he could retort, the system sent another message.
System Notification: Wait there for me!
Chapter 585 – A Sky Supreme Expert
Chapter 585 C A Sky Supreme Expert
Gulp.
Ye Zichen waspletely dumbfounded. Is the system telling me that hesing to see me?
Youreing?
System Notification: Kind of. I might not see you though, itll all depend on how I feel. Alright, stay there and dont move, Im breaking through the formations right now.
Then, the system notifications gradually disappeared. I guess hes not interested in chatting with me anymore.
Even so, Ye Zichen couldnt help but be stunned by the news...
The person breaking the formations outside is him, the system!
Ye Zichen rubbed his nose, then returned his phone to his pocket before walking beside the two ck-robed people. The two of them did not show any hints of wanting to hurry Ye Zichen along. They merely sat quietly in different ces without making a sound.
Uhm, how about we not go out? What do you guys think?
Okay, the two nodded together. The system really was right! They really didnt refuse.
Wait, didnt you twoe here for treasures? You really agree to not going anywhere? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
The two people merely nodded softly once again, then proceeded to get lost in their own worlds.
This is so strange! Ye Zichen scratched his head as he looked at the two ck robed people who had their backs to him. Whats up with them?
They spent so much effort to get to Mount Supreme, and it wasnt for any treasures? Could they just be here for fun?
But since they dont want to do anything, then I guess thats alright...
...
Senior! Su Liuer couldnt help but speak up for her little sister, even though she didnt dare to go against the person who was breaking the formation, when she saw that person went to y with his phone. Are... you going to break through the formations?
Liuer-jie, its hard to imagine you actually speaking to me like that. You were really fierce back then, the man smiled inly with a hint of wryness. I kneeled in front of the gate of the Fox Yaos mountain for a month, but you still didnt even do so much as go to look at me.
Hows that possible!
Su Liuers eyes were filled with shock. Although she was rather cold, and didnt look at most people properly, it was impossible for her to ignore an expert of a senior like the one in front of her for a month, while he kneeled in front of her household.
Whats more, I dont even remember that happening.
Senior, Su Liuer asked in a testing manner. You...
I was just speaking randomly, the man smiled. I have to break into Mount Supreme, so Liuer-jie, dont worry. Just wait over to the side for the results.
With that, he walked in front of Mount Supremes arched door.
Senior Six Eared Macaque.
What do you want me to do?
The Six Eared Macaque is a female spiritual monkey who spoke very gently.
She was attentive and observative, and able to discern the origins of many things.
It could be said that her strengthid not in battle, but in deduction.
Can you help me take a look and see which two spots on the arched door arepletely identical?
The Six Eared Macaque raised her eyebrows, then walked in front of the arched door as her pupils turned violet. If one looked at the door with their naked eye, the arched door seemed to have identical spots all over the ce.
However, if one could look at it in more detail, that wasnt the case...
An hour passed by in the blink of an eye.
The Six Eared Macaque pointed out two circles on the door, then said to the man, These two.
Thanks, the man cupped his hands towards the Six Eared Macaque, then went over and ced his hands on the two spots she pointed out.
A hint of ice-cold mes begun to appear forth from the center of his palm, then the two circled locations began to get burnt ck.
Then, he retracted the mes and formed a fist with his right hand.
Open! He punched the arched door.
All of a sudden, the entirety of Mount Supreme trembled.
Boom.
The door shattered.
Who dares to cause trouble at Mount Supreme! An angry yell rang out the moment the arched door shattered.
Then, Duan Hai appeared at the entrance with a frown, Leave, or die!
Duan Hai, not killing you back then was truly my mistake, the mysterious man smiled, then stretched his neck and walked over slowly. Allow me to make up for my mistakes back then!
Buzz...
Raging spiritual energy was released from the man.
All of the surrounding Human Immortal experts alongside Su Liuer and the three Yao Emperors couldnt help but kneel when they felt the pressure.
This spiritual energy.
This is definitely spiritual energy surpassing that of an Immortal King.
You... Duan Hai felt his eyes twitch when he felt the pressure. Hows that possible? How could a Sky Supreme expert appear here?
Afraid? You were very cocky back then. You engulfed Qiu Yuans soul and took over his body, causing my friends to bepletely ughtered. You... never showed this sort of expression back then, the man smiled coldly.
Then, as Duan Hai turned around to flee...
You want to leave!? The man lifted his hand and grabbed forward, causing Duan Hai to return to his hand uncontrobly. Allow me to repeat what you said back then. You want to run in front of me? Youre just delusional!
Bang.
The man smacked down on Duan Hais skull cap.
Duan Hai struggled repeatedly, but was unable to get free. Then, his gaze became empty, and his body turned small until he was the size of a four or five years old child.
Return to being an artifact spirit.
Boom.
Duan Hais body shattered, then turned into speckles of light while disappeared into Mount Supreme.
At this moment, the man raised his eyebrows and looked towards the Fatty, Ill leave the rest to you.
Youre not going to see him? the Fatty raised his eyebrows.
The man shook his head with a smile. Theres no need for us to meet. We will naturally meet when the timees. Oh yeah, give the inheritance to a kid named Qiu Yuan. Its supposed to go to him. And also... give him this armor.
The man took a set of armor out of nowhere and ced it onto the ground. Anyone could tell from first nce that it was no ordinary item from the glow of spiritual energy around it.
Give it to him. Itll work as apensation.
You really are daring, the fatty was surprised. Then he picked up the armor and nodded. I understand.
With that, the man leapt into the sky and disappeared.
Mount Supremes rules cannot be destroyed. Wait here, Ill go and bring Ye Zichen out. Remember, no one is allowed to step in there! the fatty swept his gaze over the Sky Immortals, then walked into the cave.
...
Rumble.
Ye Zichen, who was sitting idly in the room, suddenly felt the space around him vibrate.
An earthquake? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and noticed his two teammates already standing up.
Were running? He looked toward his teammates.
At that very moment, three more ck-robed people suddenly appeared at the entrance to their room.
Sun Yige, if youre not going to make the move now, then when are you going to do it!? The three people suddenly shouted.
Then, the smaller ck-robed person behind Ye Zichen suddenly took out a dagger and thrust towards Ye Zichen.
Oiginal Chapter Teaser:
GAME GIVEAWAY.
In the meantime, check out my Patreon! Not only do you receive ess to advanced chapters for pledging, you will also gain ess to some amazing sponsored artwork!
Chapter 586 – Holy Woman of the Nine Li
Chapter 586 C Holy Woman of the Nine Li
The dagger sliced through the air with a silvery light.
Ye Zichen, who was standing in front, had ced all his attention on the three new ck-robed people, and could not react to the attack from his own teammate at all.
Heh, at that very moment, Ye Zichens other teammate snorted coldly.
He reached out and grabbed the person by the wrist, causing the dagger to fall down onto the floor.
The smaller ck-robed person immediately pushed the person aside, then leaped over to where the three other ck-robed people were. However, the hood covering her face also slid down to her shoulders as she jumped.
Sun Yige, Ye Zichen was stunned when he saw the familiar face.
Do it, one of the ck-robed people at the entrance frowned.
Sun Yige looked towards Ye Zichen, then bit her lips and covered her face with her hood again. She took out a short sword and charged towards Ye Zichen alongside the rest of the ck-robed people.
Why is Sun Yige here? Why is she trying to kill me?
Although Ye Zichens mind was filled with questions, the situation did not allow him to consider any of them at all. Sun Yige was already moving towards him. Thus, he merely took a few steps back, and fixed his gaze on Sun Yige.
Yige... Ye Zichen repeatedly stepped backwards as he called out her name.
The ck-robed man near Sun Yige smiled sinisterly, I didnt expect you to know the Yellow Emperor. Lil Sun, dont hold back.
I know, Sun Yige nodded. I will not forget the vendetta of the n.
With that, Sun Yiges attacks became fiercer.
Ye Zichen grabbed her by her wrist and frowned. Yige, can you wake up? What vendetta of the n?
Let go of me! Sun Yige frowned.
Ye Zichen subconsciously let her go.
Bang.
She kicked Ye Zichen, then used the dagger to force him against the wall.
Sun Yige, what exactly are you doing? Just what happened to you after all this time? Ye Zichen shouted repeatedly.
His ck-robed teammate tried to go over to help him, only to get encircled by the other three people in the room.
Dont even think about going over there, then, they turned towards Sun Yige. What are you waiting for? Shouldnt you just kill him now? We have no idea whats wrong with Mount Supreme, so hurry up and finish him so we can go back.
I dont need you to lecture me, Sun Yige turned around with a angry shout. Her cold gaze caused the three people to immediately turn silent.
Yige, Ye Zichen.
Enemy, Sun Yige bit her lips. She raised her dagger up high, but was unable to stab down. Her arms trembled... Her lips trembled... Her shoulders trembled...
The person in front of me is the one I had a crush on in university...
If I kill him, I....
Why are you the Yellow Emperor!? Sun Yige grabbed Ye Zichen by his cor and shouted, while droplets of tears began to form in her eyes. Why am I the holy woman of the Nine Li!?
Tears flowed down her cheeks and dropped to the floor.
Ye Zichen waspletely shocked when he heard her words.
Nine Li.
Doesnt that mean she belongs to the n that the Yellow Emperor hadmitted a genocide against during his battle with Chiyou? I saw that scene while I inherited Xuan-Yuan Sword...
It didnt matter if they were woman or child, young or old; It didnt matter if they surrendered or not.
Killed.
Every single one of them were killed.
How could you be the Nine Lis... Before Ye Zichen could finish his words, a strange mark began to form on Sun Yiges forehead. That was the mark Ye Zichen saw on the people the Yellow Emperor ughtered when he inherited Xuan-Yuan Sword.
I dont know either, Sun Yige began to weep. Back in the Modern Realm, her father had suddenly said that he was taking her somewhere.
Ever since then, she was called the holy woman.
At the same time, she was also given a task C to kill Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan, the enemy of the Nine Li!
More importantly, the reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor was actually Ye Zichen!
I... Sun Yiges dagger remained held up, it did note down.
Ye Zichen let out a long sigh, then slowly reached up to pull Sun Yiges raised arm down. Sorry, I feel deeply apologetic for what the Yellow Emperor had done back then. I will go to the Nine Li and ask for my punishment in the future, but not now... I have other things that I have notpleted that are very important right now.
Then, using the opportunity of Sun Yiges internal struggle, he hit her on the back of her neck. Sorry.
Ye ZIchen carried her slowly to the corner of the room, while a cold light surfaced in his eyes. He also drew Xuan-Yuan Sword.
Nine Lis!
What do you want?
The three ck-robed people, who acted rather cockily earlier, suddenly shot backwards. It wasnt because they were scared of Ye Zichen. Rather, it was Xuan-Yuan Sword...
That sword had affected the Nine Li way too much.
A single person, and a single sword...
Had ughtered essentially their entire n.
What else could I want? Nine Li, die!
Zzzzss....
Ye Zichen sliced horizontally, sending a de of wind from Xuan-Yuan Sword. The three people immediately raised their weapons to defend themselves. Yet, even though they could feel that the person holding the sword wasnt exactly too strong, they were unable to muster up any confidence to defend themselves.
Ye Zichen! Is Ye Zichen here!?
The three people judged from the tone that the iing person had a grudge against Ye Zichen...
Here, Ye Zichen is here! The three Nine Li n members shouted.
Not longter, a fatty appeared at the entrance of the room.
Fatty Yin.
Your position is way too hidden away, Ive looked for you for ages, Fatty Yin twitched his mouth and grabbed Ye Zichens shoulders. Your journey through Mount Supreme ends here. Come with me.
You... cant be the system, can you? Ye Zichen was stunned.
The heck you talking about? Its because a person who cares a lot about you told me toe and bring you out. Of course, before that... Whats with the three of them? Fatty Yin indicated towards the three members of the Nine Li.
Nine Li n members. They want to kill me, Ye Zichen replied faintly.
Oh, Fatty Yin nodded.
The three of them were already worried. They had thought that the iing person was going to kill Ye Zichen like they wanted to. They didnt expect it to be Ye Zichens acquaintance at all!
They immediately began to run, but soon after, they hit against an invisible wall.
Oh, a formation master, Fatty Yin raised his eyebrows at the remaining ck-robed person, but didnt say anything else. He merely pointed towards the three Nine Li n members. I cant leave trouble like the Nine Li running around!
Thus, all three of them fell dead onto the floor without a chance to scream. Then, he turned towards Sun Yige.
Shes the holy woman of the Nine Li, at that moment, the ck-robed person helping Ye Zichen said in a hoarse voice.
Hearing that, Fatty Yin raised his eyebrows.
Its actually her!?
Chapter 587 – Qiu Yuan – The Chosen One
Chapter 587 C Qiu Yuan C The Chosen One
Holy woman of the Nine Li, isnt that... Fatty Yin muttered as he slowly walked towards Sun Yige.
This has nothing to do with her, Ye Zichen stopped him, and blocked off his path towards Su Yige. Shes not from the Nine Li.
She said it herself just now. Shes the holy woman of the Nine Li, the ck-robed person continued to speak in a hoarse voice.
Ye Zichen frowned, I said she isnt, so she isnt. We dont know each other, so dont stick your head into my business.
The ck robed person paused in confusion for a moment, then nodded, and walked to the side of the room.
Fatty Yin maintained his gaze on Sun Yige and raised his eyebrows, Ye Zichen, is she the holy woman of the Nine Li or not? If she really is, then shell be huge trouble in the future.
She isnt, Ye Zichen shook his head.
Fatty Yin met Ye Zichens gaze for ten-odd seconds, but Ye Zichen refused to look away.
Whatever, you really are the same person. Even your choices are the same. I dont care about so much. Since you said that, then Ill pretend that she isnt, Fatty Yin shook his head with a smile, while his expression darkened slightly.
What did youe to find me for? Ye Zichen yanked Fatty in away from Sun Yiges side.
Fatty Yi chuckled, Didnt I say it earlier? Im going to get you out. Mount Supreme has nothing to do with you anymore, but I do have some things to take care of before that.
The Eight Formation Origin Chart surfaced above his head once more. Not longter, the scenery in front of them changed, and everyone, who were searching for treasures, returned to the Niflheim Hall.
Whats going on?
Why did we all suddenly return? Is it because times up?
But that senior didnt say anything!
All of a sudden, many of the yers fell into intense discussion.
Fatty Yin coughed twice, then slowly walked over to sit down on the throne as he squinted his eyes at the people underneath the thrones dias.
All of you, quiet down.
Whos this guy? He isnt the senior from earlier.
I didnt see him when we were forming teams earlier...
Whats going on with Mount Supreme!?
Be quiet!
Bang.
Fatty Yin pped the armrest of the throne, and released terrifying pressure that instantly turned everybody else silent.
Mount Supremes games ends here. From now on, you can choose to search for treasures within Mount Supreme, or you can choose to leave,
Whoosh.
A huge door appeared at the end of the hall.
That leads to the outside of Mount Supreme. You can leave now if you want. Of course, the original owner of Mount Supreme did not lie to you. There are opportunities here, but at the same time, it is also filled with danger. If you want to take your chances, then you can stay here as well.
With that, Mu Chengtian begun to walk out with a tremble. Qiu Yuan also wanted to sneak out...
Get back here! Ma Teng raised his hand and grabbed Qiu Yuan once again.
At this moment, Fatty Yin also spoke up, Which of you is called Qiu Yuan here?
Me!
Qiu Yuan, who was being dragged by Ma Teng, immediately raised his hand.
Fatty Yin nodded, then red at Ma Teng, causing thetter to immediately smash against the wall behind him with a cough of blood.
Come over here.
Qiu Yuan gulped, then walked over, Senior.
This armor is for you, Fatty Yin took out an armor from his spatial artifact and ced it onto the floor. Drip a drop of a blood on it and bind it to you.
The surrounding people couldnt help but feel envious when they saw it. The armor seemed to be even stronger than the bell that had been given to Gou Yuzhan.
Senior, Im not interested in cultivation. I think I dont need this armor. There are plenty of people stronger than me here, you...
I said its for you, so its for you! Fatty Yin said inly, then grabbed Qiu Yuans arm, and stabbed it.
Ouch! Qiu Yuan leaped up in pain, while blood flowed down from his arm onto the armor.
Drip.
The moment blood soaked through the entire armor, it lit up and disappeared into Qiu Yuans body.
Then, a teleportation gate appeared by Fatty Yins side.
Walk through this gate. Mount Supremes Duan Gus inheritance lies behind the gate. Now go!
Everyone else in the hall looked towards the gate with a heated gaze. If they were able to get the inheritance of Mount Supremes master, they would definitely be the strongest person in the Three Realms.
Senior, Im not going to cultivate! Qiu Yuan sobbed.
Go in, or do you want me to kick you in? Fatty Yin knitted his eyebrows.
O-Okay, Qiu Yuan said with a troubled manner, then walked into the teleportation gate unwillingly.
At the same time, Fatty Yin also snorted at the others, I know some of you are displeased, but let me tell you. That kid is Mount Supremes Chosen One. Its natural for the inheritance to be given to him.
None of the people in the hall dared to retort. After all, the fattys strength had already far surpassed theirs.
Even if Qiu Yuan was not the Chosen One, they wouldnt dare to go against Fatty Yins words.
Alright, before Qiu Yuan finishes epting the inheritance, Mount Supreme will remain open to the public. Ill set down some sealster so that those above the early stage of the Sky Immortal level will be unable to enter. That means some Sky Immortal leveled people will be able to enter. However, there is no need for you to worry. I will set up a mirage formation so that anyone who enters will lose their direction. Whether you can find a treasure will be up to your luck. Let me say it once more, if you want to leave, then the door is right here. If you dont want to, then... good luck.
With that, Fatty Yin walked in front of Ye Zichen and raised his eyebrows. Come with me, this has nothing to do with you anymore.
Are you guys going to stay? Or are youing with me? Ye Zichen looked towards Zuo Mo and co.
Ill stay. It wasnt easying down. If I dont bring a few divine artifacts back, the n elders will cause trouble for me, Bai Hai smiled.
Im staying here too, said Ruan Qingtinan.
Then are the rest of youing out? Ye Zichen nced at the others.
They all nodded.
Ye Zichen picked Tiantian up with a smile, then looked towards Fatty Yin, Lets go!
...
Outside Mount Supreme.
Su Liuer held her hands tightly together and paced in front of Mount Supreme. Although only several minutes had passed since the fatty went after Ye Zichen, she was still extremely anxious.
Whoosh.
Ye Zichen and co. suddenly appeared outside Mount Supreme. The moment they appeared, many people crowded around them.
Little friend Ye, I wonder if our... the three Yao Emperors immediately asked.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, then thought back to the three people who didnt stay with them, They should have stayed inside to look for treasures.
I see, the female Yao Emperor nodded infort. About the things that you wanted us to give you before you enter...
Move aside!
At that moment, Su Liuer shouted, and pushed everyone else in order to walk in front of Ye Zichen, then looked at him in such a way that if looks could kill, he would have been dead.
Liuer-jie.
Come with me!
With that, Su Liuer grabbed Ye Zichens arm and began to leave.
GAME GIVEAWAY.
I got only got 1 entry so far, soe my readers, lets all join in on this giveaway event!
In the meantime, check out my Patreon! Not only do you receive ess to advanced chapters for pledging, you will also gain ess to some amazing sponsored artwork!
Chapter 588 – The Kidnapped Su Yan
Chapter 588 C The Kidnapped Su Yan
Whats happened to Liuer-jie? She doesnt seem like shes in a good mood at all.
Xia Keke couldnt help muttering when she saw Su Liuer abduct Ye Zichen.
Young Lady, we shouldnt stick our heads into it. Hurry up and go back with me, the dragon elder grabbed Xia Kekes hand, then the pair left immediately.
Zhuge Hong and the Jail King also took Lil White and Zhuge Kongming away.
Youngdy Zuo Mo, I am Wei Chen, Ye Zichens number one fight. A senior said that you will have danger as you return, so I was sent to escort you back, Wei Chen walked over with a smile.
Zuo Mo looked towards Yang Jian.
Its true. Ill be escorting you back as well. We will not be leaving before you return to your n, Yang Jian nodded with a smile.
Zuo Mo also nodded, Then please.
Then what about the two of us? Third Fatty Jin wrapped his arm around Gou Yuzhans shoulders and smiled wryly. You guys all have ces to go, but what about us!?
You go back to the Immortal Region. That ahoge is going with the monkey, Yang Jian rolled his eyes.
At that moment, Iron Bull walked over with a fierce re, Why hasnt my young mastere out!?
...
Liuer-jie, where are you taking me? Ye Zichen asked as he was dragged through the sky by Su Liuer.
Shut up! Su Liuer shouted angrily.
Ye Zichen peeked at her angry expression, then thought about it or a moment before deciding to obey.
Within an hour, they arrived at thend of the fox yaos.
Get in there.
Bang.
She pushed Ye Zichen into a girls bedroom.
Ye Zichen, who fell down onto the floor, looked around.
The arrangement of the room looked rather familiar, for some reason, he seems to feel like he entered the same kind of room while in the Modern Realm.
That was when he noticed the photo frame at the dressing table.
This is Su Yans room!
Ye Zichen stood up from the ground when he saw the photo in the frame contain him, Xia Keke and Su Yan.
Wheres Su Yan?
See for yourself!
m.
Su Liuer threw a jade tablet towards Ye Zichen angrily. The moment Ye Zichen grasped it, an image appeared in front of him.
...
Fatty Qian was unemployed.
The reason Fatty Qian became unemployed was because he had pissed off his direct superior, the assistant general manager and young master, Xu Quan.
The reason was very simple. It was merely because Fatty wanted to take away the leftover food after a gathering, but Manager Xu saw him. Since he hated Fattys love for money from the start, he promptly sent Fatty packing without saying anything after seeing Fatty lose so much face for theirpany.
As Fatty held the three months of sry, which acted as hispensation, Fatty twitched his mouth. Isnt this supposed to be an internationalpany? The position was just a puny manager, and the sry was less than ten thousand yuan a month. I doesnt want the job anymore.
But those dishes were a shame. They were still edible.
After bing unemployed, the fatty had wanted to just live off his savings, but after a mere two days, he could not take it anymore.
Damn it, this is all money. Every bit I eat, is a bit less money. No, I cant continue on like this, I have to work hard.
He immediately washed his chubby little hands clean, then grabbed the dumbbells on the side. After lifting them ten times, the doorbell rang. When he walked over to open the door and saw his little sister, he came to the sudden realization that it was the weekend.
Bro, you were procrastinating again, Qian Xiaoqian threw her handbag to the side and leaped into the fattys arms with a giggle.
Qian Xiaoqian was true beauty of 1.69 meters, with waist-length hair; a voluptuous body; a pair of long legs; a slender face, slender eyebrows; perky lips and nose; and a pair of watery eyes. Her appearance caused the number of pursuers she had in school to be able to surround their apartment building several times if they were to line up.
On the other hand, although Fatty looked slightly handsome, he was obese and covered with fat, even though it was merely chubby in his words. Although he was one meter eighty, he had tiny eyes that were almost covered by his fat, causing others to find it really hard to tell that they are siblings. Thats why, whenever they walked on the streets arm in arms, they would be able to hear booing behind them and sour words like the good girls are all with the ugly ones. These words always caused Qian Xiaoqian to chuckle, and also became a form of entertainment for the siblings.
Bro, did you eat yet? Qian Xiaoqian sat onto Fattys bed, then flipped his nket over, and only let go after seeing a void of any dirty socks.
Nope, Ive been waiting for you, Fatty cleaned himself up as quick as possible, then took out his wallet and walked down the stairs while holding his little sisters hands.
Wow, Lil Qian, your girlfriend came to see you again. Zeze, so pretty, when they got to the entrance to the building, the cleaningdy immediately started to praise Qian Xiaoqian for being beautiful. Ever since Fatty had moved in, this cleaningdy never once believed that Xiaoqian was Fattys little sister, and after a long time, Fatty no longer could be bothered to exin.
...
Where do you want to go and eat? Fatty stood at the end of the busy street with his left hand holding his little sisters, and his right hand holding his wallet tightly as if someone was going to jump over and grab it away at any moment.
Lets go and eat western food, Qian Xiaoqian suggested.
Fatty did not object, after all, he was a good child and was never picky with food.
What would you two like to order? the waiter immediately went over to greet them after they entered the restaurant. Despite the passion shown, Fatty was still able to see a hint of disdain in the waiters eyes.
F*ck, looking down on people like this. Isntozi just slightly fatter, and slightly uglier? Butozis little sisters pretty, so damn you.
Fatty sat down bitterly. Then, when the food arrived, then immediately started to wolf down everything. Meanwhile, Qian Xiaoqian acted more like a waitress, as she handed him tissues and water.
F*ck, a damn fatty eating in a restaurant is actually bringing a prostitute along now. Hey, you,e over here, how much is he paying ya? Ill give you double, Six people rushed into the restaurant, and a sses-wearing young man that looked rather educated out of them pointed towards Qian Xiaoqian.
Damn, someones treating us for the meal again, Fattys mouth was full of food as he muttered. Qian Xiaoqian merely smiled silently, then finally sat down and ate slowly when she noticed that Fatty no longer ate as if he was a starved man.
Damn bitch, we bros are telling you toe over. Didnt you hear us? When another young man saw that Qian Xiaoqian ignored them, he immediately felt like they lost a lot of face, so he walked over and grabbed towards Qian Xiaoqians cor.
Youre seeking death, Fattys mouth did not stop, but the chair underneath his butt suddenly flew out and smashed onto the outstretched arm. The young man let out a terrible scream, thenid on the floor and howled as he held his arm, which had already bent into a strange shape.
Seeing that, everyone else took a deep breath.
Good, as expected of someone with their bird out. Youre fierce enough, seeing hispanion get hurt, not only did the young man in the lead get angry, he actually praised Fatty.
The restaurant manager wanted to go up and talk everyone out of it, but was sent back by a single re from the young man in the lead.
Follow me from now on, then well leave this incident at this. How about that? the young man acted like a big boss and waited for Fatty to run over crying that he finally met a good master.
F*ck, are you retarded? Fatty immediately tilted his head and stared for a while, before muttering the words after he swallowed the food in his mouth, causing the young mans expression to instantly change.
Fine, youve got guts. Go, break him. Oh, dont hurt the girl, I have to go back and feel good, the young man pushed his sses up and pointed with amanding might. The four subordinates behind him immediately rushed over to Fatty.
The fight should have started ages ago, Fatty twitched his mouth, and waved the chair in his hand and charged towards the four young men.
One, two... Qian Xiaoqian continued to stay seated, and muttered something calmly as she ate.
Bang.
The young man who bumped into Fatty flew out as if he bumped into a speeding car. He glided five or six meters in the air before falling down heavily and breaking a table.
Fatty used the chair in his hand, and smashed. Bang, bang. Two other peopleid on the floor and held their heads in pain without daring to get up.
Go f*ck your mom, the final person was given a flying kick by Fatty on the chest, causing him to fly back ten-odd meters and hit a wall. Then, only after several seconds of being stuck onto the wall did he fall down and stop moving.
You-You... the young man in the lead pointed at Fatty with eyes filled with terror.
Me? What about me? Youre going to break me? Fatty twisted the chair like a rope, then asked with a vicious smile in front of the young man.
My-My cousin is the deputymissioner of the police department. If you dare to touch me, then my cousin will never let you go, the young man replied sternly and finally brought up his backing.
Deputy Commissioner of the Police Department? Heh. Heh, Fatty snorted coldly twice, then chucked the chair away. Then, before the joy in the young mans eyespletely formed, Fatty punched him in the stomach.
Watch properly, Fatty took away his slightly oily shirt and revealed his b. This lord has an azure dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, with a white rat in the middle. If you want to take revenge, then dont get the wrong person. Waiter, give me the bill. Oh yeah, go to him for the money for the meal and losses. Xiaoqian, lets go.
Ge, his cousin is the deputymissioner, we... Qian Xiaoqian said worriedly after they left the restaurant.
No problem, just how high up is the deputymissioner! He wont care about a small bit of trouble like this. Since were full from eating and drinking, where else do you want to go?
...
Police sirens could be heard not long after Fatty left, as a police car sped over. There was no denying that these police were very efficient.
What? One person? One of him put down the six of you? the deputymissioner, who was a twenty five or twenty six old man, eximed in surprise.
Yeah, cousin. You have to take revenge for me. I want to skin that fatty alive, the young man continued to bent his back without being able to straighten it.
A fatty? What does he look like? the deputymissioner quickly asked in surprise.
I didnt see him clearly, but he has tattoos on him, so we will be able to find him, the young man said hatefully.
Tattoos? Fatty? Was it an azure dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right with a white rat in the middle? The deputymissioner quickly asked.
Yeah, hey, cousin, how did you know? The young man looked at his cousin suspiciously.
How did I know? You bastard, your parents sent you over to study, but you keep on causing trouble for me. Hurry up and screw off, and dont mention this to anyone.
Cousin...
F*ck off.
After he shouted and shooed his cousin away, the deputymissioner lit a cigarette, then shook his head with a smile.
That damn fatty, we really havent met in quite a few years.
...
Uhm... Liuer-jie, you sure you gave me the right tablet?
Chapter 589 – Trouble in the Underworld
Chapter 589 C Trouble in the Underworld
Brother Ye, Im not making excuses for Liuer, but shes really desperate, Yuan Hong sat behind Ye Zichen as he transferred spiritual energy into Ye Zichens body.
Ye Zichen nodded, then thought back to the jade tablet. Su Liuer must have seen it already, so shes definitely worried.
Its all my fault, Ye Zichen smiled bitterly, then squinted his eyes.
Gu Li.
His existence is truly troublesome.
Big Brother Yuan Hong, do you happen to know where the Howling Valley is? Ye Zichen asked.
Thats the point of connection between the Eastern Continent and the Central Continent. Its named the Howling Valley because terrifying screams can be heard from the valley all year long, Yuan Hong removed his hand from Ye Zichens back. But a deathly aura has always filled the ce. No living things can actually live there. I suppose it counts as a forbidden location.
I see, Ye Zichen nodded. Thank you, Big Brother Yuan Hong.
Wee, I just stabilized the spiritual energy within your body, but you still have to sort it out yourself. Im going to take a look at Liuer. You stay here for now.
With that, Yuan Hong departed from the room.
Ye Zichen nodded, then walked around Su Yans room after Yuan Hong left.
The room was arranged in a simr way to her room in the Modern Realm, and both the cab and dressing table had photos of her with either Xia Keke or him.
There was arge hole in the corner of her room, which seemed like where Gu Li had taken her from.
Damnit, Ye Zichen clenched his fist tightly.
At that moment, Su Liuer suddenly walked in.
Liuer-jie, Ye Zichen said apologetically.
Su Zhu and Yuan Hong also hurried in after her. They were truly afraid of Su Liuer actually killing Ye Zichen in her present state of mind.
Ill send you to the Howling Valley tomorrow morning. I dont care whether you live or die, I just want to see my little sister return safely, Su Liuer said coldly, while her eyescked any sort of caring as to whether he lived or died.
Okay.
Heh, then enjoy your evening, Su Liuer snorted, then left the room, while Yuan Hong quickly followed.
Su Zhu walked in and smiled wryly, Dont think too much into it. Liuer-jie doesnt actually mean that. You have to go to the Howling Valley, but well ensure that youre safe as well.
Mm, Ye Zichen nodded.
Then Ill leave.
As the room turned quiet again, Ye Zichen rubbed his head, and wanted to smoke. However, when he remembered that it was Su Yans room, he put the cigarette back into the box again.
Dingdong.
His phone rang. Ye Zichen took it out and saw that Xia Keke had sent a message to him.
Zichen-ge, what did Liuer-jie find you for?
Nothing, Ye Zichen smiled.
Then are you at Susus? Hurry up and tell Susu to exin why she deleted me. Seriously, Im so mad. She actually dared to delete me from her contacts.
Ye Zichen could easily imagine just how Xia Keke was acting from the other side of the screen, so he could only smile wryly, I didnt see her.
Hows that possible? If you went to the fox yaos, Susu will definitely go and find you. Or did Liuer-jie tell Susu to go into closed cultivation again?
Perhaps, Ye Zichen replied. Then, in order to ensure that Xia Keke doesnt notice something amiss, he immediately added. Alright, Im a bit tired, so I want to rest.
Okay.
With that, Ye Zichen closed his chat with Xia Keke. That was when he noticed a friend request on his contact list...
Su Yan.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows when he saw it, and quickly epted it.
Su Yan?
This is Su Liuer. Lil siss phone is with me. Get some rest. See you!
Ye Zichen didnt dare to make any other replies. Then, as he was closing the chat, he identally clicked open the Underworlds Staff chat.
The staff chat which had turned silent for a long time suddenly became lively once more.
Yet, from the looks of it, they seemed to be talking about...
The Howling Valley.
Ox-Head: I have to report to the higher-ups in the group. Recently, some higher-ups havent been doing their job properly, causingrge amounts of beast souls to flow into the other realms. Whats more, they have been going over to the Howling Valley very often. The Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heaven had once said that those of the Underworld are not allowed in the Howling Valley.
Horse-Face: Adding to that,rge amounts of souls, which should be sent to hell have disappeared. I hope the higher-ups go and investigate this thoroughly!
Judge Cui: Got it.
Xie Bian: The Underworld has indeed been very strangetely. I have felt outsiders visit the Underworld several times, but when I look on the register, I dont see any visitors recorded.
King Chujiang: Several Yama Kings have been investigating this matter recently. Please dont worry.
Meng Po: @King Chujiang, recently, the traffic here at the Bridge Henai1 has been way too much, so Im requesting an increase in sry.
Ox-Head: There must be something wrong. With such huge amounts of soulsing to the Underworld recently, something might have happened in the Three Realms.
Xie Bian: ording to my apprentice Impermanences, all of the lost souls they were tracking were lost around the Howling Valley.
King Qinguang: Alright, everyone, stop worrying for nothing. Do your jobs properly and stop discussing in the group.
Ox-Head: Got it
Meng Po: Got it.
Judge Cui: Got it.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but raise his eyebrows when he saw the messages. I didnt expect something to have happened in the Underworld, and linked to the Howling Valley on top of that.
I wonder if this has any connection to my problem.
If there is, then the problem might not be so tiny. The person there is Gu Li, someone of the Demon Realm. It is definitely shocking news for someone in the Underworld to be in cohorts with those demons.
Within the Yama King chat group.
King Chujiang: The situation is getting worse. I feel like we should sort this out before Lord K?itigarbha hears of this.
King Qinguang: Indeed. I guess that someone in the Underworld is getting in contact with other factions.
King Yanluo: And it isnt a faction in the Three Realms.
King Songdi: Then we...
King Pingdeng: How about this. King Chujiang and I will go to the Howling Valley tomorrow to see whats there.
King Chujiang: Alright.
King Lunhui: Count me in.
King Qinguang: Dont, just them is enough. Too many will create too big of a target, making it easier for you to be spotted. Itll be for the best if they manage to get anything when they go, but dont go too far in. Prioritize safety above all else.
King Pingdeng: Understood.
King Chujiang: Wait for our good news!
Oiginal Chapter Teaser:
As many of you have probably guessed, the chapter yesterday was in fact an April Fools one. Rather crude, I know, but the story it contains is something In working on. As a matter of fact, it is aedy based VRMMO novel that I am tranting, which will be begin its release in the summer. Stay tuned!
Also, the actual chapter 588 has also been uploaded, so go back and read it!
GAME GIVEAWAY.
I got my second entry, hurray! If you guys have the time, do go and take a look at the free game giveaway event going on. All you need to do is write a review of RPS on the NU page, then send me an email to enter!
In the meantime, check out my Patreon! Not only do you receive ess to advanced chapters for pledging, you will also gain ess to some amazing sponsored artwork!
1. Bridge Henai (κ) is the bridge crossing a river in the underworld, and Meng Po stays on top of it and asks the souls that crosses to drink her soup so that the soul will forget everything about their life.
Chapter 590 – Souls
Chapter 590 C Souls
At a crack on the ground...
As a sinister wind howled, one was not able to see the bottom of the crack. If one listened carefully, they would be able to hear the terrible screamsing out from within the crack.
There were no living beings within a five kilometer radius. There wasnt even a single strand of grass, one of the most resilient nts.
That is the Howling Valley, the ce which was called a dead zone in the Three Realms.
Act ording to the n. Understood? Su Liuer nced at Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen held the jade pendant in his hand tightly. It was something that Su Liuer had given to him as they wereing over here. As long as he gets into any danger or sees Gu Li, he would immediately shatter the jade pendant, and she would immediately teleport over.
Understood, Ye Zichen nodded.
Now go in.
Ye Zichen nodded, then put the jade pendant into his pocket and walked into the valley.
The death aura within the valley caused Ye Zichen to feel like he was unable to breathe. Thus, he could only erect a barrier around him with spiritual energy and slowly walk in.
Gu Li!
Ye Zichen shouted every few steps. The video in the jade tablet did not clearly tell him the exact location of their meeting.
Gu Li!
After an hour of walking, Ye Zichens throat felt hoarse from all the shouting, but he still did not see Gu Li.
Roar...
The strange calls from within the valley became more and more piercing.
At that very moment...
Be careful, Xuan-Yuan Xiang said in Ye Zichens sea of consciousness. Then, the Xuan-Yuan Sword came out by itself surrounding with a swirl of mes and sliced forward. Activate your Fiery Eyes of Truth. There are souls of the deceased here.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen quickly did as she instructed.
What he saw was countless souls of the deceased floating around in midair. All of them revealed menacing expressions as they screeched and circled Ye Zichen.
They wanted to get closer, but were afraid of Xuan-Yuan Sword.
Why are there so many souls here? Ye Zichen frowned. Then, he recalled the news he had read in the Underworlds staff chat.
Could these be the souls that the Underworld lost?
Capture!
At that very moment, a shout sounded through the valley. Ye Zichen looked around and saw King Chujiang, who was in a green robe, holding a box in his hands which was sucking in the surrounding souls.
These souls immediately wanted to escape as if they had seen their arch enemy...
All of you, stay here, King Pingdeng, who was in a white robe, also appeared, as arge green fell down from the sky, covering all the souls in the valley...
As well as Ye Zichen.
Hmmph, there really is someone in the Underworld in cohorts with an outer realm. I didnt expect to see so many souls here, King Pingdeng frowned, while the captured souls wailed.
Every single one of them arecking a physical and a spiritual soul. It seems like someone is using them to increase their strength, King Chujiangs face waspletely dark. Using the souls of the deceased to increase ones strength was forbidden within the entirety of the Three Realms.
In simpler terms, it was a method of demonic cultivation!
Although absorbing the physical and spiritual souls of the deceased could quickly increase ones strength, it was very wrong!
This seems like its no longer something we can suppress. We must see Lord K?itigarbha when we return, King Pingdeng spoke inly.
At the same time, Ye Zichen also shouted out, You two, stop chatting up there. Hurry up and get me out of this!
Only then did King Chujiang and King Pingdeng notice Ye Zichen trapped inside the.
So, they quickly retracted it. At the same time, King Chujiang also asked, Master, why are you here?
This sovereign cares about all life. I felt like something was amiss over here at the Howling Valley, so I came to investigate, Ye Zichen smiled.
As expected of a master.
Ye Zichens reply instantly caused King Chujiang and King Pingdengs respect for him to rise.
I wonder if Master has noticed anything?
The Demon Realm, Ye Zichen smiled. There are demons here and looking at these souls.... King Chujiang, it seems like some people in the Underworld is not acting properly!
Ye Zichens words were not just baseless usations, it was something that he had concluded.
Gu Li had set this ce to be their meeting point, and the Underworlds staff chat had also mentioned that some higher-ups are often going to the Howling Valley. Whats more, there were alsorge numbers of souls, which were the lost souls missing from the Underworld.
After arriving, it was clear that the lost souls ended up in the Howling Valley. Whats more, although the air was filled with a deathly aura, one could still feel traces of demonic energy.
Thus, there was a very high chance of some people in the Underworld being in cohorts with the demons.
Hows that possible? Those of the Underworld cannot possibly be in cohorts with the demons, King Chujiang immediately shook his head in denial.
Ye Zichen smiled and raised his eyebrows, Then do you dare toe with me?
...
The deeper into the valley they traveled, the more souls there were, and the denser the violent demonic energy was. At the same time, King Chujiang and King Pingdengs expressions only grew darker and darker. They were no fool... Quite contrary to that, all of the Yama Kings were exceptionally bright people.
Even if they didnt believe it before, they could no longer help but admit...
Someone in the Underworld was indeed in cohorts with the demons.
Brothers, the time of revolution hase. Why should we be that guys goods? Why should we submit to their ideas? Regardless of man or beast, we should be treated equally. Are we just going to allow those guys to suck our souls!? Definitely not, we will resist... At that moment, a mans call sounded out from a short distance away.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but gasp. Is this the start of a revolution!?
Thus, the trio quickly walked over, and saw a muscr man with a dark colored face clench his fist tightly as he floated above the other souls as he shouted.
Think about how many of our brothers and sisters died in their demonic ws. Do you still remember how much like living corpses they were like when they came out? Do you want to be vengeful spirits and never be reincarnated!?
No!
Since you dont want to, then what should we do?
We will resist, we will protect our rights!
Yes, we will resist! We will protect our rights! The man in the lead continued to wave his fist.
The surrounding souls also began to raise their fists under his influence, We will resist. We will protect our rights!
ckie! Ye Zichen couldnt help but call out.
The man in the air looked down. When he saw Ye Zichen, he quickly flew over, Boss!
Meanwhile, the surrounding souls all surrounded King Chujiang and King Pingdeng, and begun to tell them about their sufferings.
Alright, get back there! King Chujiang took out another box, which all of the souls entered, except for ckie.
Dark faced guy, you have quite a bit of talent for leading. How about getting an official position in the Underworld?
As many of you have probably guessed, the chapter yesterday was in fact an April Fools one. Rather crude, I know, but the story it contains is something In working on. As a matter of fact, it is aedy based VRMMO novel that I am tranting, which will be begin its release in the summer. Stay tuned!
Also, the actual chapter 588 has also been uploaded, so go back and read it!
GAME GIVEAWAY.
I got my second entry, hurray! If you guys have the time, do go and take a look at the free game giveaway event going on. All you need to do is write a review of RPS on the NU page, then send me an email to enter!
In the meantime, check out my Patreon! Not only do you receive ess to advanced chapters for pledging, you will also gain ess to some amazing sponsored artwork!
Chapter 591 – Come and find me in the Demon Realm if you want to save her
Chapter 591 C Come and find me in the Demon Realm if you want to save her
King Chujiang had clearly seen how capable ckie was at influencing others, and ckie had also made a great chant. While he looked at the souls, he was sure that ckie could make the ghosts do anything for him with a single sentence.
The entirety of the Underworld was rather worried, and theycked an official with ckies capability.
An official? I dont like being an official, ckie twitched his mouth. Whats more, youll have to ask my boss before I agree or disagree.
King Chujiang turned towards Ye Zichen. Thetter was still someone he had to treat carefully.
Master, do you think...
Ill let him go if you need, Ye Zichen smiled. It was a good thing for him if ckie became an official in the Underworld. But before we worry over that, can we think about now?
When Ye Zichen noticed that he still didnt see Gu Li after so long, he already had an idea of what was going on.
Hes messing with me.
Gu Lis very careful. Its impossible for him to just be waiting here just because he set this as our meeting point. He might be watching over me somewhere to see if Ill bring anyone here.
If Gu Li appears now with King Chujiang and King Pingdeng here, then hed just be a fool.
ckie, did you see anyone around here? Ye Zichen asked.
Not any humans, but I did see a few who seemed like ghost servants from the Underworld, ckie raised his eyebrows. Those ghost servants woulde here every half an hour or so to lead a bunch of souls away, then bring them back half an hourter. But all of those souls would have already turned into menacing spirits.
What!? King Chujiangs opened his eyes wide. At that very moment, several ghost servants lead a group of menacing spirits over.
Stop right there! King Pingdeng shouted.
The ghost servants immediately wanted to run when they saw King Chujiang and King Pingdeng.
Hmph.
King Chujiang instantly blocked off their path, causing the ghost servants to shiver and kneel down on the floor with a trembling form, without daring to look up.
You really are daring!
Sire, we had no choice! The ghost servants replied in abject terror.
King Chujiang snorted, Then do tell, just who exactly ordered you to do this?
All of the ghost servants merely looked down at the ground without speaking.
King Chujiang immediately frowned, Speak!
Sire, actually, it is... One of the ghost servants wanted to speak, but before he could even utter the name, he immediately imploded.
Seeing that, the other ghost servants also sobbed, My lord, we cant say it. If we try to say it, then well die!
Then do tell this king whether the person instruction you is still inside the valley, and just how many more souls of the deceased are in there!
Sire, you definitely wouldnt be able to see him if you go in now. We only brought these souls out, these and the ones at the entrance to the valley.
King Pingdeng! King Chujiang knitted his eyebrows tightly.
King Pingdeng immediately walked over and nced over at the ghost servants.
Take them back to the Underworld. King K?itigarbha might have a way, King Chujiang nodded with a sullen look, then turned around and cupped his hands towards Ye Zichen. Master, the situation is rather dire this time. Pingdeng and I have to quickly bring them back to the Underworld to see the bodhisattva. The ck-faced man beside you also needs to return with us.
Alright, Ye Zichen nodded towards ckie, indicating for thetter to depart with the Yama Kings.
...
Approximately five minutester, Ye Zichen looked up and snorted. Come out, I know youre keeping watch over this ce. The Underworld folks have already left, so you should show yourself!
Brother Ye truly understands me, a meaningfulughter sounded out from the sky. Not longter, Gu Li, who was dressed in a ck robe, appeared in front of Ye Zichen.
Heh, I didnt expect you to actually have contact with the people of the Underworld! Ye Zichen snorted.
Likewise, Gu Li smiled. Doesnt Brother Ye have contact with them?
Wheres Su Yan!? Ye Zichen demanded.
Youre talking about that little beauty? Of course shes not here, Gu Li smirked, then nced at Ye Zichens pocket. Im no fool. If I brought her over, youd shatter the jade tablet, then wouldnt I be screwed?
Then what do you want?
I didnt expect him to even know about the jade tablet Su Liuer gave me. Doesnt that mean he has spies amongst the fox yaos?
But only Su Liuer and Su Zhu were there at the time...
But it cant possibly be either one of them.
Stop trying to think about it, I naturally have my ways of getting information, Gu Li smiled. This test is just to see how sincere you are, but sorry, Im not satisfied with you at all.
Then tell me, what exactly do you want?
Dont be so anxious. Its very simple, I want your beast mes.
Voom.
A ball of mes instantly rose up from Ye Zichens palm. The me itself was bluish, and was swirling with a cold aura.
If you need it, then I can immediately cut off my link with it and hand it over, but I need to see Su Yan safe and sound.
You truly dont disappoint, but do you think that you actually have the right to negotiate right now? Gu Liughed mockingly.
At that moment, the temperature in the area rocketed down.
Why do you bullshit with him so much when we can just directly capture him?
Actually, Su Liuer had followed Ye Zichen the entire time, so she had heard most of Ye Zichen and Gu Lis conversation as well as the ordeal with the Yama Kings. So this guy is the one who kidnapped lil sis...
See? How can we have a proper conversation when youre being followed?
Gu Lis body suddenly twisted, then eventually disappeared from the valley, leaving only the echo of mockingughter within.
If you really want to save her, thene to my pce in the Demon Realm. Remember, onlye by yourself. If anyone else follows, or give you some teleporting item, then dont think about seeing her ever again. As for how, just go back to the fox yaos, youll see there!
Liuer-jie!
This time, Ye Zichen was kind of annoyed. What should I do if Gu Li does anything to Su Yan because of this!?
Are you throwing a tantrum with me? The cold aura around Su Liuer turned colder.
I know youre very worried about Su Yan, but my worry is no less than yours, or even a lot more. Su Yan getting in trouble is indeed partially my fault, but I am doing all I can, Ye Zichen snorted coldly. You are very powerful, but your emotional intelligence is terrible. Please allow me to take care saving Su Yan, just wait back in your territory for her to return. If you really want to see your little sister safe and sound, then stop adding to the troubles!
With that, Ye Zichen turned around and left.
Chapter 592 – There’s a Spy amongst the Ten Yama Kings
Chapter 592 C Theres a Spy amongst the Ten Yama Kings
The ghost servants caught by King Pingdeng and King Chujiang in the Howling Valley kneeled on the floor of King K?itigarbhas pce, while ckie stood at the center of the pce.
Meanwhile, King K?itigarbha sat at the very end of the pce with Diting lying down beside him.
The Ten Yama Kings sat on either side of the pce with their eyebrows locked.
Tell me about the situation.
Basically, these ghost servants were going to bring souls, who were going to be reincarnated, over to the Howling Valley where someone was consuming them in order to strengthen themselves. King Pingdeng and I saw this, so we captured them, and are currently handing it over so that you can handle this, King Chujiang stood up from his chair. Although he spoke simply, he made everything very clear.
Hearing that, Diting looked over at the ghost servants, while King K?itigarbha nodded and spoke in an indifferent manner, I see. So that means someone in the Underworld is practicing demonic cultivation?
Yes, this ck-faced man is one of the many victims. King K?itigarbha, if you need to know any other details, you can ask him about it, said King Chujiag.
No need, King K?itigarbha shook his head slowly, then pointed at the ghost servants and ckie. Tell them to leave, they are not needed here anymore.
After ckie and the ghost servants left the hall, King Qinguang spoke up, Did you notice something?
Know your wrongs, correct yourself, you still have time to turn back. Dont make mistakes until the end, King K?itigarbha said randomly as he departed from the hall with Diting in tow.
...
The moment they left the hall, King K?itigarbha spoke up, The Underworld is getting harder and harder to control. I think we might have to ask the Great Emperor to start doing things.
Is someone of the Ten Yama Kings also working with the demons? Diting asked.
King K?itigarbha smiled, You should know that better than me, right? You probably already caught the scent of the Demon Realm.
A little, Diting nodded. I can pretty much sense which of them it is. Ill pay more attention to them.
Dont let them notice, King K?itigarbha reminded him.
Of course, Diting nodded.
...
The Ten Yama Kings did not leave the hall after King K?itigarbha departed. King Qinguang frowned as he looked in at the other Yama Kings with a hint of coldness in his eyes.
What Lord K?itigarbha had said was clearly directed at them. It was very obvious that someone amongst them had taken a wrong turn.
All of the Yama Kings looked at each other.
Sensing the strange atmosphere, King Chujiang quickly chuckled, King K?itigarbhas words might not have been talking about any of us, so dont think too much into it. We, the Ten Yama Kings, cannot be worried and in a mess, otherwise, the Underworld will be unable to function properly.
King Qinguang nodded in agreement, King Chujiang is right, let us return to our posts. But, whoever you are, dont let me catch you. Otherwise, dont me me for disregarding our brotherly bonds.
Thus, King Qinguang and King Chujiang left the hall with a snort.
Old Chu, who do you think it could be? King Qinguang couldnt help but frown after leaving the pce.
King Chujiang shook his head, I cant tell right now, but what King K?itigarbha and Big Brother said just now will definitely cause that person to expose themselves. But I just didnt expect one of us to actually go over to the other side.
Heh, thats his decision, King Qinguang snorted. Oh yeah, who else did you bump into at the Howling Valley?
I bumped into Master.
...
Ye Zichen wore
apletely solemn expression after returning to the fox yaos. When he had arrived, all of the fox yaos were gathered at a space in their back mountains.
There was a portal that had appeared there, which nobody knew where it led.
Yuan Hong, Su Zhu and the guards had encircled the portal, and prevented anyone else from getting within a ten meter radius around it.
Brother Ye...
At that moment, Yuan Hong saw Ye Zichen.
Su Zhu also ran over in excitement and looked behind him.
Liuer-jie and lil sis...
Liuer-jie should be behind me. I didnt manage to save Su Yan, Ye Zichen said inly. Then, he ignored the disappointment in Su Zhus eyes and pointed at the portal. When did that appear?
About two hours ago, said Yuan Hong.
That should be around when I met Gu Li. I guess this is what he was talking about.
Okay, Ye Zichen nodded, then went to the side.
He was indeed very anxious to save Su Yan, but that didnt mean that he was going to charge in blindly. God only knows how many traps Gu Li hasid for me on the other side of the portal. I dont need to care about my own life in order to get Su Yan, but at the very least, I have to live until I get her back.
Whats more, when ites to a petty viin like Gu Li...
I cant count him on holding up his end of the promise.
Ye Zichen walked to a secluded space in the back mountains, then sat down and sent a message to Old Lord Taishang.
Give me a few thousand bottles of Physical Recovery Pills and Spiritual nurturing Pills thatplete stage Human Immortals can take.
Ha... Old Lord Taishang chuckled coldly. Werent you going to refine pills yourself? Why are you asking me for them? I heard Yue Lao tell you where the beast fire was. How was it, did you manage to get it? If you did, then Ill give you the pill refinement manual. Ive been waiting for a long time.
Old Lord Taishang was merely mocking him. If beast fire was actually so easily gotten, then there would have been pill refiners everywhere.
Oh, I nearly forgot, I found the Beast Fire. Send me that pill refinement manual.
...
Old Lord Taishang was shocked. Thus, he immediately sent Ye Zichen a video chat request in disbelief.
ept.
Show it to me, I dont believe that you got the beast fire, Old Lord Taishang frowned.
Ye Zichen smiled and lifted his right hand, Watch closely.
Voom.
A ball of light blue mes appeared in his hands.
Seeing that, Old Lord Taishang opened his eyes wide.
Hows that? Do you believe me now?
Hmph, Old Lord Taishang ended the video chat, and clenched his teeth angrily in the pill refinement room.
Hes so damn lucky. He knows the technique of spiritual guidance, and managed to get a Beast Fire...
Hey, hurry up and send me the secret manual, Ye Zichen said with a smile.
A good five minutester, Old Lord Taishang finally replied, What were you asking me for again? Physical Recovery Pills and Spiritual Nurturing Pills, right? Wait a moment, Ill send those over right now.
With that, a red packet appeared on the screen.
Tap.
You received Old Lord Taishangs red packet. Physical Recovery Pill x30, Spiritual Recovery Pill x100.
Alright, I already sent you what you wanted. My apprentices managed to cause their furnaces to explode again, so I have to take a look. Talk to youter.
Chapter 593 – The Elder in the Prison
Chapter 593 C The Elder in the Prison
This geezer... Ye Zichen couldnt help but shake his head with a smile when he noticed that Old Lord Taishang did not reply anymore.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but smile when he saw that Old Lord Taishang no longer replied.
It seems like the pill refinement manual is extremely important to him, so he is rather reluctant to give it up.
Ye Zichen merely shook his head, but did not retort.
I did get the Beast Fire, but it wont be mine much longer.
Since thats the case, it doesnt matter even if I dont get the pill refinement manual.
Then, Ye Zichen began to go on a shopping spree in the Treasure Shop, leveling his Fiery Eyes of Truth, Seventy-Two Transformations, Body-Freezing Technique, Unbreakable Body etc. to level 3.
He also purchased plenty of spiritual sigils. He had no idea whether theyll be useful for him.
But I still have to be ready just in case!
Ye Zichen took a look at the pills and sigils in the Treasure Chest, then at the secret scriptures that the system notification informed him that he already studied, Ye Zichen stood up from the ground and slowly walked towards the portal.
Brother Ye, said Yuan Hong.
Tell Liuer-jie that Ill definitely bring back Su Yan safe and sound, with that, Ye Zichen stepped into the portal.
Su Liuer shot through the air the moment he entered.
Where did Ye Zichen go!?
He just went in, he also said that hell definitely bring lil sis back safe and sound. Sis, this portal... Su Zhu looked at Su Liuer in confusion.
At that moment, Fatty Yin urgently descended from the sky. Then, he couldnt help but frown as he watch the portal begin to disappear, Imte!
With that, he took out a phone and sent a message.
Ye Zichen already went over to the Demon Realm. I didnt make it. Time for n B!
...
Purple mist swirled in the area. The ce where Ye Zichen exited the portal was gate at the foot of a mountain.
The mountain itself reached into the mountains, and Ye Zichen could see that there were plenty of muscr humanoids with pupil-less ck eyes patrolling around with bats in their hands.
Transform!
Buzz...
Ye Zichen had called out silently in his heart, then turned into a little mosquito which then flew up the mountain.
As Ye Zichen had anticipated, pretty much every single level of the mountains was heavily guarded. From the looks of it, Gu Li wants me to slowly fight my way up, but he could never possibly imagine that I know the Seventy-Two Transformations.
It was the first time Ye Zichen hade to the Demon Realm, and he paid attention to the strength of the guards as he flew up.
They truly are strong.
Yet, after flying for so long, he still didnt see a single expert below the Human Immortal level.
Since this is the Demon Realm, I wonder where Yumei is. Itd be great if shes with Su Yan, then I can save them both together. Ye Zichen murmured silently as he neared the apex of the mountain.
Who!?
Two ten-meter-tall humanoids stood at the top of the mountain, and guarded a jail-like building in a way befitting a gate guardian.
Mosquito? Whys there a mosquito here?
One of them pped towards Ye Zichen with both his hands evoking a huge gust of wind.
Seeing that, Ye Zichen hurried dodged to the side, then snuck in through a crack in the prison gate.
It escaped.
So be it. A mosquito can let the girls inside feel the passion of our Demon Realm mosquitos, the other humanoidughed. I just wonder what Lord Gu is thinking, why did he capture human women.
Shh, dont talk about Lord Gu Li in private. Did you forget about those guys...
The mans face lost all its color and gradually turned stark white.
How could I forget? It was justst month when a thousand demon elites were all killed due to disobeying Gu Lis orders.
Lets just guard this ce properly.
...
After Ye Zichen entered the jail, he intentionally transformed into an insect that caused less vibrations in the air in order to prevent himself from catching other peoples attention, while he searched for Su Yan inside the jail.
There were plenty of people inside the prisons many cells, and Ye Zichen could tell that none of them were demons, yet none of them were people from the Three Realms either.
Wait, no, theres one over there.
Ye Zichen pped his wings and flew over towards the cell. The one in the cell was an old man with cuffs around his hands and legs. Whats more, he was also locked by the neck and essentially pinned to the wall in a pitiful state.
Senior, senior... Ye Zichen called out to the man. The man lifted his head and struggled to open his eyes.
When he saw the insect in front of him, he was momentarily stunned before asking, You are talking to this old man?
Yes, senior. Its me, Ye Zichen flew up and down. You look like someone from our Immortal Region. Why are you here?
Immortal Region. You are someone from the Immortal Region!? Clear excitement flickered in the elders eyes, and the chains around him also rattled as he tried to move. Yet, not longter, he began tough coldly. Heh, demon scum, you still want to trick this old man? Im telling you, the Treasure Tower will not be your cohorts!
The elder struggled intensely as if he wanted to eat Ye Zichen alive.
But what he said just now...
Treasure Tower!
This old man is from the Treasure Tower!
I might not be able to prove my identity if he was from any other ce, but proving my identity to someone from the Treasure Tower is all too simple. Ye Zichen flew out to see where the prison guards were, then quickly transformed back into a human to withdraw the Tower Head Token from his phone.
Senior, look...
You think Im going to look just because you told me to... The Treasure Towers Tower Head Token!? You damned demons, you actually dared to make a move against this old mans n!? The elder struggled even more intensely, causing his wrists, ankles and even corbone to begin to bleed.
Ye Zichen quickly pushed him down, and chucked a pill into his mouth.
Heh, you cant stand it anymore? Youre finally going to kill this old man? Demons, this old man will not yield even as a ghost!
God knows what this old man has been through here, but it looks like he already made up his mind that Im a demon.
Ye Zichen could only shake his head helplessly.
At that very moment, a prison guard ran over.
Stop acting insane. If you continue to do so, then Ill whip you!
With that, the prison guard left with a snort.
Ye Zichen, who had transformed into a brick, let out a sigh. That scared me to death, that prison guard came way too suddenly.
Heh, arent you together? Why are you still pretending in front of him? Or were you sent by another demonic faction? the elder smiled mockingly. Demons, stop trying to waste your efforts on this old man. I will not collude with you. Its just death, nothing special!
Chapter 594 – The Domineering Lu Lu
Chapter 594 C The Domineering Lu Lu
Senior, why are you so stubborn? Why do you keep on saying that Im a demon? Ye Zichen shook his head helplessly. The pill I gave you just now was a healing one. As for why I have the Tower Head Token, its because I have a bit of rtionship with the Treasure Tower, and Lady Zuo Mo is a good friend of mine.
Lil Mo, the elders blurry eyes disyed a bit of emotion.
Then, he used a tiny portion of the slither of spiritual energy to check up on his bodys condition. Hes telling the truth, he really gave me a recovery pill.
Kid, do you think that I will believe you just like that? the elder snorted. You despicable demons, you can do anything. Dont think that faking kindness will make me believe you.
Whatever, Im not going to waste my breath with you anymore. Do you know if a girl called Su Yan is imprisoned here? And if you do, where is she?
This old mans too stubborn, I cant be bothered with him. I came here to save Su Yan.
What do you want!? the elder snorted.
I came here to break her out. Shes my girlfriend, Ye Zichen nced at the elder. If you know, then tell me. If you dont want to tell me, then Ill look for her myself.
With that, Ye Zichen transformed back into an insect. At that very moment, the elder stopped him from leaving, I dont know where the Su Yan girl youre talking about is, but I do know that there is a girl in this prison. She didnt seem like a demon. Shes at the very depths of the prison, you can go over to take a look.
Thanks.
After Ye Zichen got out of the elders cell, he immediately flew towards the depth of the prison.
The truth showed that the elder did not lie to him. There was indeed a woman locked at the end of the prison hall. However, there was only a single oilmp within, so the dim light was unable to shine onto the womans face.
Buzz...
Ye Zichen quietly flew towards the woman.
Lu Lu!
Ye Zichen was shocked. He understood very well just how strong Lu Lu is. It was no falsity even if he called her one of the strongest existences in the Three Realms. Everybody had to give her face.
After all, the title of Ice Empress was not just for show, but... Why is she here?
Her face was stark white, and her eyes were nked out.
She hugged her legs tightly, and sat against the wall in the corner of the cell. Ye Zichen was unable to tell what she was thinking.
Lu Lu! Ye Zichen settled on the oilmp and called out to her.
Lu Lu, who was spacing out, looked up in confusion. However, when she noticed that the person she thought she heard wasnt there, she chuckled in self-mockery, and resumed how she was acting before.
Lu Lu!
This time, Ye Zichen directly flew in front of her.
Lu Lu blinked, and looked at the tiny insect in front of her, You...
Yes, its me. Im Ye Zichen.
With that, Ye Zichen transformed back to how he originally looked.
Seeing him, Lu Lus expression drastically changed, then punched him on the chest. You bastard.
Alright, alright, Im a bastard. But honestly, how did you get caught by the demons? Even the twelve demon sovereigns might not match up to you, Ye Zichen frowned.
Lu Lu bit her lips and snorted, Its all your fault.
My fault? Ye Zichen was confused.
Yeah, the only reason Im here is because of you. I wouldnt havee over here if I didnt go and look for you in Maple City, Lu Lu bit her lips, while hints of tears appeared in her eyes. Ive ruled in the Three Realms for so long. I have never been treated like this before.
Stop crying, Ill definitely get you out of here, Ye Zichen patted her shoulders. Although she did not go into detail of the situation, since she said it was his fault, Ye Zichen could only ept it.
Stop it, you didnte here to save me did you? Tell me, just who did the demons capture to make you risk your life? Lu Lu twitched his mouth.
Su Yan! Ye Zichen replied.
Su Yan? How did she get captured by the demons? Lu Lu squinted his eyes and raised his eyebrows. I get it now. Ye Zichen, you really are unlucky. Your luck as Zhang Junbao was already terrible. It seems like the demons want to make you worried using your woman.
Perhaps, Ye Zichen smiled wryly.
Lets think more carefully about breaking me out. You should have seen the two gate guardians outside when you entered, right?
Ye Zichen nodded. After all, he was nearly pped by one.
Those two gate guardians are left behind to deal with me, but theyre just scum and terribly weak. If I didnt get poisoned, so that I cant even use a hundredth of my actual strength, do you think I would stay here? Lu Lu snorted domineeringly.
Ye Zichen nced at her.
She wasnt like this before!
You scared? Lu Lu raised her eyebrows. Ahh right, this should be the first time you meet my main body. You only talked to my Body Double before. Im telling you, Im like this. You have to marry me whether you like it or not.
... Ye Zichen was rather confused.
Oh well, its too early to talk about all this with you. Can you see if you can get me a cure? I can definitely help you ughter the way out if you can get me the cure. Getting Su Yan back is just a small thing then, I can even help you shatter this sub-dimension, Lu Lu patted her chest in certainty.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen squinted his eyes, This is a sub-dimension?
What do you think? The Demon Realm is tiny as it is, they cant live without using sub-dimensions, Lu Lu smiled. Most demon higher-ups have their own sub-dimension.
Ye Zichen nodded.
307, stop shouting. You speak to much.
Stop shitting me. Come over here if you dare. Ill p you to death, Lu Lu replied mercilessly.
Hearing that, the prison guard did not dare to retort.
Lu Lus probably the only one in the entire prison who dares to talk like that to the prison guards!
Keep pretending. When Lord Gu gets the Beast Fire, then youll just be moaning underneath him, the prison guard muttered as he walked away. Although the prison guard spoke very softly, everyone in the prison could still hear him.
Beast Fire.
Just what exactly does Gu Li want the Beast Fire for? Is he going to be stronger than Lu Lu when with it?
Hey, what are you nking out for? Hurry up and get me the cure, Lu Lu frowned. Or do you want me to get on a bed with that Gu Li brat?
You have to at least give me some clues, alright? Ye Zichen was speechless. The personality of the Main Body and Body Double are likeplete opposites!
Clue? How could I have any clue? Dont you know Old Lord Taishang? Get him, hell definitely have a way!
Chapter 595 – Poisoned Old Li
Chapter 595 C Poisoned Old Li
Old Lord Taishang was truly annoyed in the recent times. Theres actually someone even more talented than me at pill refinement in this world! Hes managed to learn the art of spiritual guidance right aftering into contact with pill refinement, and even managed to get a Beast Fire.
Just look at these apprentices I took in...
Exploding furnaces!
Exploding furnaces everywhere!
All they do is waste my materials. Even though the materials were only of the lowest grade, he was still beyond annoyed.
Look at you guys! Youve learned pill refinement from me for around half a year havent you? Yet, you only have a thirty percent sess rate for the most basic of pills. Dont you dare say that youre my disciples. Im way too ashamed for that! Old Lord Taishang scolded them.
The surrounding disciples all lowered their heads, and did not dare to retort.
Master, stop getting angry at these junior brothers, Old Lord Taishangs chief disciple walked over with his phone. He smiled towards his junior brothers, then handed Old Lord Taishangs phone over. Someone is looking for you. Take a look, please allow me to watch over these junior brothers for you.
Mm, Old Lord Taishang nodded.
If I continue to stay here, I might really beat them to death due to my anger...
Thus, he took his phone, and went to sit down on a vine chair. He thought that it was only Yue Lao telling him to y cards with them, but...
Why is it him again!? Old Lord Taishang threw his phone to the side in his anger.
At that very moment, the phone rang.
Old Lord Taishang picked his phone back up and was rather annoyed by the new message notifications.
Just what do you want!? Im not in a good mood, so dont annoy me!
...
Back in the Demon Realm...
Ye Zichen sat on top of the pile of straw in the prison cell. Since Lu Lu was around, the prison guards did not dare to get near them at all.
How is it? Lu Lu asked.
Doesnt seem too good, Ye Zichen replied, and rolled his eyes at Old Lord Taishangs response.
Is he having his menopause? God, its so hard to understand what makes him angry and what doesnt!
I dont want anything. You should have some sort of poison curing pill right? Give me one.
Do you think Im your pharmacy? Do I have to give you a pill just because you want one? Old Lord Taishang replied in anger. I dont have any. Go and look somewhere else, stop pissing me off.
Old Lord, look at what youre saying... Ye Zichen smiled. No matter what, youre one of the Three Pure Ones, you have to be more magnanimous. Whats more, doesnt our revolutionary friendship run deep? Did you forget how I gave you better cigarettes when you werepeting with Yue Lao?
This old man bought it from you, Old Lord Taishang snorted.
Alright, alright, stop throwing a tantrum. Im really desperate here, so be more forgiving and send me one, Ye Zichen replied with a smile.
What poison is it? Old Lord Taishang didnt want to waste his breath. Ill just give him the pill, so hell stop annoying me.
What sort of poison is it? Ye Zichen asked Lu Lu.
Lu Lu blinked, How would I know?
...
Ye Zichen looked at Lu Lu speechlessly, then typed out a reply.
I dont know what poison it is.
Send me a blood sample.
Old Lord Taishang was already speechless. Instead of retorting, he directly sent a red packet over.
You received Old Lord Taishangs red packet.
y vial x1.
Put the blood sample inside and send it back over. Ill examine it, then give you the cure.
Sure.
Ye Zichen withdrew the vial, and crooked his finger towards Lu Lu.
What? Lu Lu walked over.
I need some of your blood.
Then, Ye Zichen used a de formed from spiritual energy to make a small cut on Lu Lus arm before she could react, then moved the vial so that blood dripped into it...
Her blood was a purple shade that had a hints of ck smokeing out of it.
Ouch! Lu Lu yelped softly.
Ye Zichen used spiritual energy to seal her wound, then stared at the vial.
Scan.
Send.
Dingdong.
Old Lord Taishang received your red packet.
This is the blood sample of the person you said was poisoned?
Old Lord Taishangs eyes twitched. Purple blood with ck vapor... I literally just cured someone of that poison.
Yes, Ye Zichen nodded. How long would it take for you to prepare the cure?
The moment he sent the message, he noticed that Old Lord Taishang had already sent him a red packet.
You received Old Lord Taishangs red packet.
Blood Exorcism Pill x1.
Heres the cure, give it to him, Old Lord Taishang replied. Then sent a follow up message. Where did your friend get poisoned?
How did you know that its a friend and not me? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
After getting poisoned, the victim will suffer a shock. When they awaken, they will feel powerless in their limbs. Youll be very lucky if you manage to actually survive this poison with your pitiful cultivation level, Old Lord Taishang snorted. Even Old Li couldnt get up for half a month after getting poisoned.
Old Li!
Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li!
Ye Zichen was stunned.
You said Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li fell victim to this poison as well?
Mhmm, dont you remember him investigating the situation after the Seven Fairies concert? Old Lord Taishang confirmed. Oh yeah, where did your friend get poisoned? Tell me, I might be able to find out more.
The demon realm! Ye Zichen squinted his reply and typed out his reply. If Old Lord Taishang was in the same room as him, he would be able to see just how unmistakably dark Ye Zichens expression had turned.
There!? Doesnt that mean you are currently...
Yeah, Im in the Demon Realm, Ye Zichen confirmed. It seems like demons have already infiltrated into the Heavenly Court. This isnt the time to speak. Ille to the Heavenly Court after getting out of here. Lets chat in detail then!
Okay. Do you need me to get God of Thunder and co. to back you up? Old Lord Taishang replied.
Probably not, the demons havent noticed me yet, With that, Ye Zichen told Old Lord Taishang that hell talk to himter before putting his phone again.
Yet, he was unable to calm down...
Heavenly Court... underworld...
The demons have their ws on these two realms already, and there was the elder from the Treasure Tower as well...
Just what exactly is the demons doing!?
Are they trying to take over the Three Realms at once!?
No matter what, I cant let them get what they wish for. But more importantly right now, I have to break Lu Lu and Su Yan out.
Howre you doing? Have you recovered? Ye Zichen turned around and raised his eyebrows.
Lu Lu, who was sitting cross-legged, opened her eyes. Her sharp gaze seemed to pierce through everything.
She stood up from the straw pile and stretchedzily.
Old Lord Taishang is truly the top pill refiner in the Three Realms. Kid,e with me, its time for the ughter!
Chapter 596 – Seeing Su Yan
Chapter 596 C Seeing Su Yan
A faint light swirled around Lu Lus body. Ye Zichen gulped as he watched her slowly walk over in front of the jail bars.
Open! She grabbed the door to her cell and yanked.
Open!
Open!
...
Lu Lu shouted countless times, but the door to her cell did not budge even a single bit.
Well... This is awkward, Ye Zichen scratched his nose.
Lu Lu tried to yank it apart a few more times in disbelief.
Stop trying, evenplete stage Sky Immortals cant get out of the cell. Its funny how you think you can open it when youre poisoned! A prison guard walked over and mocked her when he heard the sound of her door being yanked on.
Hurry up and open this damn door. Otherwise, youll be the first one I freeze into a popsicle when I get out, Lu Lu frowned.
The prison guard merely smirked as he walked away.
Ye Zichen, who had transformed into an insect, returned to human form and nced at the cell door, Since the prison guard said that, then stop wasting your strength. If we get out right now, they might do something to Su Yan anyways. Stay here for a while, Ill check out where Su Yan is first. Then Ill go and steal the keys to the cell.
Thats the only way, Lu Lu nodded, then kicked the jail bars with a snort. Damn this shitty door, I didnt expect it to be made out of Qilin Stone.
Qilin Stone was exactly like its name suggested, it was the spiritual stones where from where Qilin inhabited.
Actually, they were originally just normal stones, but since they had been with a Qilin for a long time, they managed to receive some of a Qilins magical immunity, thus increasing their toughness.
If one wanted to shatter it, then they had to be at least aplete stage Sky Immortal, as well as using all their strength.
Although Lu Lu was aplete stay Sky Immortal expert, she was just cured of her poison, so she needed some time to allow her body to return to its peak condition.
Ill wait for you here.
Ye Zichen nodded towards Lu Lu, then transformed into an insect and flew out.
Just where is Su Yan!?
Ye Zichen immediately raced around like a headless chicken. He had pretty much searched everywhere, and the only ces he hadnt searched was the courtyard with several Sky Immortal experts guarding it.
Buzz...
Left with no other choice, Ye Zichen could only p his wings and fly towards the courtyard.
The moment he entered...
Dont contact me like this anymore. The Heavenly Court guys are surely bound to notice.
Ye Zichen heard a quiet conversation. He looked around towards the entrance of the manor, and saw Gu Li walking out with a ck-hooded elder.
Heavenly Court...
Ye Zichen was intrigued, and subconsciously flew towards the pair.
Who!? The elder turned around, and saw Ye Zichen, who was flying around.
Its just an insect, nothing special, Gu Li swatted Ye Zichen to the ground and stepped on him.
Heh, the elder snorted. I will try my best to do as you ask, but dont think of me as your ally. Keep in mind that Im merely helping you due to back then.
No worries, you might think that were not allies now, but there will be a day that youll understand. Now thats that, my door here will always be open to you, Gu Li opened his arms wide and with a smile.
The elder snorted, then left.
When he left the sight, Gu Li ground his foot against the ground and snorted, A puny insect dares to try and pry on our conversation? Heh, what foolishness. Ahh, I just wonder when my old friend Ye Zichen ising. I have to take good care of that youngdy before hees.
With that, he snapped his fingers at a nearby attendant. Go and wait in front of Su Yans room and satisfy any needs she might have.
Then, he left the courtyard.
When the attendant watched him leave, he walked further into the courtyard. Ye Zichen, who had been squished by Gu Li, quickly got up, and followed the attendant into the courtyard.
Young Lady Su, just tell me what you need directly, the attendant stopped in front of a solitary room, and smiled.
Screw off. Tell Gu Li to hurry up and let me go. Otherwise, when Ye Zichen and my Liuer-jiees, hes definitely in for punishment.
Ye Zichen, whoy on the attendants shoulder, raised his eyebrows.
This...
Is Su Yan!
Ye Zichen flew into the room through the gap in the door while the attendant was unaware.
At that moment, Su Yan was still biting her lips and shouting angrily towards the door. However, the attendant merely closed the door after telling her to make herself at home.
Hurry up and tell Gu Li to let me out of here! Su Yan banged against the door angrily.
After a while, perhaps due to her bing a bit tired, she sat down onto the floor and began to weep.
Damn it! Why was I so foolish! Why did I believe in what he said!? Su Yans sobbed in a self-reprimanding tone.
Ye Zichen let out a sigh, then returned to his normal form and brought her into his arms.
Hmm? Su Yan looked up in confusion. When she saw who was in front of her...
Sorry, I caused you to go through a lot, Ye Zichen patted her back and smiled warmly.
Su Yans heart raced as sheid in his arms. Her eyes blinked as she looked closely at him.
Am I dreaming? Su Yan muttered. Then, she closed her eyes and snuggled into Ye Zichens embrace. If its a dream, then dont let me wake up.
Five minutester, Su Yan stood up from Ye Zichens arms.
She looked up with her watery eyes, and muttered to herself, This dream is great. If only if it wasnt a dream.
Dummy, this isnt a dream, Ye Zichen patted her head.
Only then did Su Yan react with a joyful but surprised tone, It really is you?
Of course! Ye Zichen smiled. I came to get you out of here.
No, if it really is you, then run! Su Yan started to shove him out. Gu Li has surveince in this room. Hell definitely find you here.
Creak.
The door to the room opened, and a slither of sunlight fell in through the gap.
Gu Li smiled indifferently with many experts by his side as he crossed his arms and looked at the pair in the room. Brother Ye, long time no see! Sorry, but I dont think you can take her out of here.
Chapter 597 – Fight
Chapter 597 C Fight
As more and more people hurried over, Ye Zichen felt like he had fallen right into a trap.
A hint of mockery could be seen in Gu Lis eyes as he shook his head and raised his eyebrows, Brother Ye, I didnt expect you to be such a fool. Couldnt you tell that my words were specifically for you earlier?
Ye Zichen frowned as he thought back.
Gu Li nodded, What you are thinking is correct. I knew that insect was you. I intentionally didnt kill you. You should thank me since I had someone to bring you over, since I was worried you wouldnt be able to find Su Yan.
How did you notice?
Its simple. Your smell, Gu Li squinted his eyes and smiled. I had already noticed you when you arrived in front of my mountain gate. However, I wanted to see how you were going to break in. Yet, since I didnt get any news from the subordinates underneath, I assumed you got in some other way. But I did not expect the Seventy-Two Transformations at all. This seems to be a very high leveled ability for those in the Heavenly Court.
Gu Li continued to smile in apletely rxed manner.
It was impossible for Ye Zichen to do anything no matter how strong he was. After all, Gu Li had a plenty of Sky Immortal level experts gathered around him.
Whats more, with the entire sub-dimension as his territory, he did not believe that Ye Zichen could do anything.
Wow, Ye Zichen nodded with a smile. Thats pretty amazing. You actually manage to infiltrate into both the Heavenly Court and Underworld. Can you tell me who that Heavenly Court person earlier was?
Do you think Im an idiot? Gu Li snorted.
I cant possibly get out of here alive, so isnt it fine for you to satisfy my curiosity before my death? Ye Zichen replied.
Since thats the case... But... I want you to die with your curiosity, Gu Liughed mockingly. Then, he crooked his finger towards Ye Zichen. Stop bullshitting. Give me the Beast Fire.
After so long, you should understand that Im not the kind of person who likes being ordered around, right?
Boom.
At that moment, a hugemotion was heard over at the prison.
Lu Lu stepped into the air with chilling air surrounding her body.
Damn Qilin Stone. You want to trap me? What a joke!
The chilling hair caused the demonic energy in the surroundings to gradually crystalize.
Gu Li raised his eyebrows. Although he didnt disy too shocking of an expression, his twitching eyes still showed how stunned he was.
You didnt expect this did you!? Ye Zichen snorted.
Brother Ye, that is truly impressive, Gu Li snorted.
He did not expect Lu Lu to be cured of her poison, so this truly caught him off guard.
Ye Zichen, what are you thinking? Move!
Lu Lu was already surrounded by several Sky Immortal level experts. Ye Zichen licked his lips, then allowed Xuan-Yuan Sword to float out of his hands.
Sword sh Maelstrom!
Xuan-Yuan Sword floated above Ye Zichens head, and repeatedly sent out des of wind.
However, Gu Li merely smiled indifferently, and released Chiyou Sword.
Bang.
Ye Zichen threw a fist towards Gu Li. Gu Li blocked off the punch with both hands, then released his grey wings.
Hmmph, Ye Zichenughed coldly, while his pair of ck wings appeared.
Dong. Dong. Dong.
The two of them no longer used any spiritual techniques, and merely fought using pure strength. As intense echoes resonated through the entire sub-dimension, the Immortal Region elder, who was chain in the cell, looked up.
So that young man was actually speaking the truth... The elder sighed softly. I was too careful and lost the chance to return to the Immortal Region.
Bang.
A huge noise sounded out where Gu Li and Ye Zichen fought in the air. Not longter, Gu Li spat out a mouthful of blood, and fell down onto the ground.
Ye Zichen did not hold back upon seeing this. Allowing Gu Li to live is definitely trouble. It was already impossible for him to make Gu Li realize his wrongs and correct himself.
Ill beat you when youre down!
Die!
Ye Zichen raised his hand, and Xuan-Yuan Sword shot through the air towards him.
Crap, Gu Lis pupils contracted, and raised his hand to summoned Chiyou Sword back to his hands.
Ding.
The des shed together. Ye Zichen squinted his eyes, and continued to apply force through his arms to press down upon Gu Li.
Bang.
Gu Li kicked Ye Zichen, then frantically rolled over. Although he was still bleeding, the mockery on his face was ever more obvious.
Brother Ye, impressive.
Yet, what faced him was another wind de.
Brother Ye, that isnt quite right, is it? We were chatting nicely just now. Hand me the Beast Fire, and Ill let you and Su Yan leave. What the heck is all this fighting!?
Ha, dont you find your words hrious? Ye Zichen twitched his mouth. If it wasnt for Lu Lu, then perhaps even if I did give you the Beast Fire, you wouldnt have let us leave.
Brother Ye truly understands me! Gu Li squinted his eyes with a smile. Then, his gaze turned cold. But... Do you really think that victory is in your hands?
At least it looks this way, Ye Zichen wasted no more time. Xuan-Yuan Sword floated into the air once more, while he punched towards Gu Lis chest.
Ugh.
Gu Li staggered backwards. As blood continuously flowed from his mouth, Xuan-Yuan Sword also came shooting down.
sh!
Xuan-Yuan Sword radiated with a gold light and descended with a huge de of wind.
Gu Li had nowhere to escape, but... He actually smiled.
Yes, Im seeing this right. He is smirking.
Geezer, it seems like I need you to act after all, Gu Li smiled.
Ding.
The de of wind rang sharply as if it had shed metal.
An elder with a dark expression also appeared beside Gu Li. He nced at Ye Zichen, and picked Gu Li up.
Twelve Demon Sovereigns! Ye Zichen was stunned.
It was not the first time he had met this geezer. He should be one of the Twelve Demon Sovereigns.
How many times have I said it already? Call me Lord Demon Sovereign.
Yes, Lord Demon Sovereign. Ill leave Lu Lu to you. You seem very interested in her, Gu Li replied.
Ha, you get me, the old man smiled. Then can you handle this brat?
Handling him is just a piece of cake!
With that, something else protruded out of Gu Lis back...
It was another pair of wings.
Chapter 598 – The Unsealed Xuan-Yuan Sword
Chapter 598 C The Unsealed Xuan-Yuan Sword
Gu Lis aura reached a new height the moment his second pair of wings were fully extended out.
Ye Zichen stared at the pair of wings, while Gu Li smirked in disdain.
You really hurt me just then!
Gu Lis expression turned darker, then pped his wings, causing a rampaging surge of wind to flow towards Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen subconsciously raised his sword to deflect it...
Dong!
The wind sent Ye Zichen right against the wall. It was at that moment that Ye Zichen finally noticed Gu Lis actual strength.
Mid stage Sky Immortal.
I didnt expect him to actually improve so much in such a short period of time.
Also, the two pairs of wings behind him!
Brother Ye, I never fight battles I have no confidence in winning. You should know that very clearly, right? Gu Li snorted.
Lu Lu pushed back the Sky Immortal experts around her, and tried to back Ye Zichen up.
However, a huge skull appeared in her path. She could erected a wall of ice in front of her, then took a few steps back.
The demon sovereign old man slowly walked through the air towards her, while holding a crystallized skull in his hand.
Ice Empress, Ive heard a lot about you!
You want to stop me!?
Lu Lu nced at him indifferently. For some reason, she felt a bone-chilling sense of danger. That was something she would not feel normally, but since there was still poison lingering within her body, she was only able to use up to seventy percent of her actual strength.
The old man smiled silently in response. Seeing that, Lu Lu also smiled.
I can lose in strength, but I cant in stature. Lu Lu refused to reveal any trace of worry.
It seems like you truly want to stop me. Then I can only turn you into an ice sculpture, so that I can save my Lil Chenchen.
I have heard that Lord Ice Empress have already cultivated the power of ice to the utmost limit. I have always wanted to take a lot. I wonder just who is stronger between Lord Ice Empress, and the one in the Central Continents Fox Yao, the old man smiled.
Lu Lu smirked, I dont know which of us is stronger, but both of us should be stronger than you! Helheim!
Whoosh.
With that, ice formed in the space surrounding her. Chilling winds howled, and feather-like snowkes danced around them.
The snowkes fell down extremely quickly, so the old man turned into a snowman in mere moments.
Then, the snow gradually turned to ice, and the old man became frozen within.
Shatter. Lu Lu called out quietly.
Yet, at that very moment, a crack appeared in the ice sculpture. Followed by another, and another, and another...
Bang.
The entire ice sculpture shattered, yet the old man remained unharmed. The skull in his hand glowed with a purple light. He brushed off the ice shards on his body and smiled.
Ice Empress, the ninth of the Beast Region, is merely so so! They always say give and take, and since Ice Empress showed me a spiritual technique, I naturally have to return the favor!
WooooOOOOOooHHHH...
Pitiful wails sounded out from all around them, which gradually affected everyones mentality.
Lu Lu immediately made the decision to shut off her hearing, while the old man tossed the skull up into the air.
Soul Unity!
Tens of thousands of souls flew out from the skull and begun to tear at each other. Then, they manifested into a huge skull over several tens of meters tall.
Go!
The old man pointed, and sent the skull flying towards Lu Lu.
I wonder how Lord Ice Empress will break through my Soul Unity. I am greatly anticipating it!
...
Ugh...
Ye Zichen pushed himself up from the ground using Xuan-Yuan Sword, while clenching his chest with the other. He quickly took out a Physical Recovery Pill and put it into his mouth, and began to stabilize his own condition.
I ended up like this just by him pping his wings a bit. If he uses any spiritual techniques...
Ye Zichen, hand over the Beast Fire. I can still let you live, Gu Li smiled. Chiyou Sword also cycled around him as it released a faint aura as if it was mocking them.
Ha... Ye Zichenughed coldly and looked up at Lu Lu. Shes fighting the huge skull, so its impossible for her toe and help me.
But based on what I know about Gu Li... If I hand the Beast Fire over, then Ill lose my final bargaining chip.
Voom.
A small blue me rose up from Ye Zichens palm. Since he was holding Xuan-Yuan Sword with his right hand, and the Beast Fire was also summoned forth through the same hand, he noticed that the Beast Fire seemed to climb towards Xuan-Yuan Sword.
Ye Zichen, Xuan-Yuan Xiang called out in excitement in his sea off consciousness. Hurry up, use this fire to burn me...
Xuan-Yuan Xiang noticed in mere seconds that her seals seemed to loosen slightly.
Its impossible for Ye Zichen to greatly improve his strength right now. So the only way is for me to be unsealed. Even unsealing a single seal would mean that Gu Li wouldnt be able to match up to him.
Ye Zichen immediately maximized his fire output upon hearing Xuan-Yuan Xiangs words.
Xuan-Yuan Sword became covered in a light blue fire in mere moments...
Boom.
A shocking arc of lightning shot down from the sky andnded on top of Xuan-Yuan Xiangs de edge, causing it to sparkle with lightning, while the blue fire continued to burn...
Then, a rainbow light shone down from the sky, while Xuan-Yuan Xiang floated out of Ye Zichens hands.
Buzz....
Xuan-Yuan Swords humming became louder and louder while receiving the baptism of the holy light.
Crap.
Gu Li, who was smiling in confidence, immediately noticed something amiss. He nced at Xuan-Yuan Sword, then nced at the unarmed Ye Zichen.
Ding!
Gu Li instantly appeared beside Ye Zichen with Chiyou Sword and hacked down.
Ye Zichen expected him to do that, so he had already summoned out the Swirling sh te.
A small sparkle appeared as the de shed against the armor.
Gu Li frowned, and clenched his teeth, A divine artifact!
Since Chiyou Sword was a divine artifact, the only armors it was unable to break was a divine artifact, or something of an even higher grade.
The humming of Xuan-Yuan Sword became even louder, while Gu Lis eyes twitched even more. At that very moment, the aura Xuan-Yuan Sword released was already extremely dangerous, so he had to take Ye Zichen down before the sword finished strengthening itself.
However, Ye Zichen also understood that. What he had to do was simple. Hide...
Until Xuan-Yuan Sword was released from the holy light.
ng, ng, ng.
Gu Li maniacally mustered spiritual energy and hacked at Ye Zichens armor, but... the Swirling sh te was a full-body armor...
Gu Li was unable to break through its defenses.
Zing!
Xuan-Yuan Sword, which was being baptized, rang, then return to Ye Zichens hand like a ray of light.
Ye Zichen was able to feel a hint of insuppressible sword intent just by gripping it...
Whoosh.
He shed downwards with the Beast Fire-covered Xuan-Yuan Sword in his right hand, and his left hand behind his back...
We can do this!
Chapter 599 – Given You Everything
Chapter 599 C Given You Everything
Brave young man, lets go! Xuan-Yuan Sword called out in Ye Zichens mind. From her tone, it wasnt hard to tell that she was in a really good mood after the sealing undone.
Let me feel what it was like to sweed through the Three Realms back then. Ill just chop the wings off this winged scum!
Calm down, Ye Zichen replied in his sea of consciousness, then gripped Xuan-Yuan Sword tightly and slowly looked up.
He shed out.
Although it was merely a casual sh, Gu Li frantically lifted Chiyou Sword to defend against it. Yet, the de of air merely went through Chiyou Sword and attacked Gu Li directly.
Ugh.
Violet blood spurt out from his mouth, while a new frantess filled his eyes.
Ye Zichens strength did not change at all. The only thing that changed was Xuan-Yuan Sword.
Even Ye Zichen was stunned after seeing its effects...
So strong!
He couldnt help but call out in his mind.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang chuckled in his sea of consciousness, The Yellow Emperor was merely aplete stage Sky Immortal back then. Why was he feared even by those in the God Realm? Its because of me. Back then, I killed plenty of gods. This is nothingpared to that!
It wasnt hard to tell how proud she was from her tone.
Gu Li clenched his chest with a troubled manner and panted heavily. Violet blood also flowed out of his mouth as he coughed.
Why did it turn out like this!? Gu Li hammered the ground with his right hand. I actually lost to Ye Zichen again. I cant ept this!
Boom.
At that very moment, a huge noise rang out in the sky above them.
Ye Zichen looked up...
The old man grabbed Lu Lu, who was covered in blood, by her head, and descended in front of Gu Li.
You dont look to be too sessful here, the old man smiled. Then he chucked Lu Lu onto the ground, causing thetter to writhe...
What did you do to Lu Lu! Ye Zichen lifted his sword and pointed it at the old man.
The old man merely smiled, then crooked his finger towards the side...
Then, Su Yan appeared in his grasp.
Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan. I guessed it was you when I went to the Modern Realm, but Lord Su kept on interfering and did not allow we Demon Sovereigns to act. It seems like today is the day that I, Sun Bin, makes a huge aplishment, the old man smiled, and snapped his finger at Su Yan.
Su Yan immediately felt sleepy. Then, she slowly closed her eyes, while the old man chucked her beside Lu Lu.
Lu Lu continued to writhe on the floor, while blood seeped out from her mouth.
Creak.
You are seeking death, Ye Zichen red sullenly at Sun Bin.
However, Sun Bin merely smiled, and let out two ghosts from the crystallized skull, who stationed themselves above Lu Lu and Su Yan. To be honest, I might not be able to defeat you since you have a divine artifact. But, if you want to fight, then I can immediately get my darling to engulf these two kids. Do you want to bet on that?
With that, the two ghosts reached out towards Su Yan and Lu Lu.
Ye Zichen immediately cried out, Dont! Ill listen to you. What do I need to do for you to let them go?
Throw me your weapon, the old man smiled.
No! Xuan-Yuan Xiang yelled in Ye Zichens sea of consciousness. The only reason you can bargain with them right now is due to me. If you throw me out there, then you lose all your bargaining tools. Ye Zichen, we might as well risk it. No one will refuse to submit when their lives are at stake.
Here, Ye Zichen ignored Xuan-Yuan Xiangs words. Although he understood what she spoke was the truth, he could not afford to let Su Yan and Lu Lu to be in danger.
Ye Zichen! Xuan-Yuan Xiang cursed in Ye Zichens sea of consciousness.
The old man smiled, then made a strange gesture.
Not longter, a triangle-like marknded on Xuan-Yuan Xiangs de.
Hehe... Xuan-Yuan Xiang suddenlyughed. Ye Zichen, are you truly the reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor? Ask yourself honestly, are you worthy? Are you truly ready to ept everything of the Yellow Emperor? Look at you, Im sealed, and were done for. I dont mind. Im an artifact spirit and I can wait for my next master, but you? Ye Zichen, your indecisive personality will sooner orter cost you your life!
Sorry, but I cant be as cold blooded as you. I cant possibly watch them die. Even if it is only a one in ten thousand chance, Im willing to try, Ye Zichen replied calmly.
But dont you feel like using the unsealed me to deal with the demons have a greater chance of saving them? Xuan-Yuan Xiang interrogated.
I have my own thoughts on this. Sorry, Ye Zichen replied, then looked towards the old man. Youve sealed Xuan-Yuan Sword. Now, can you let them go?
Beast Fire! Gu Li stood up with a coldughter.
Here! Ye Zichen forced the Beast Fire out of his body without any hesitation. However, it only made his face stark white. He tossed the Beast Fire over to Gu Li...
You wanted the Beast Fire, happy now? Can you let them go now? This has nothing to do with them. You want me, and I already gave you everything you want!
Idiot, Gu Li suddenlyughed coldly after receiving the Beast Fire.
The old man beside Gu Li also shook his head, I thought you to be a ferocious and ambitious one. It seems like I overestimated you.
I never admitted that. Can you let my people go!? Ye Zichen smiled.
Sun Bin shook his head, No!
Mm, Ye Zichen continued to smile without saying anything. Although Xuan-Yuan Xiang was cursing him to no end in his sea of consciousness, he still maintained a smile on his face as he shrugged. Then how are you going to deal with me?
Ye Zichen, just what ploys do you have!? Gu Lis expression darkened.
Stop joking around, what ploys can I have? You sealed Xuan-Yuan Sword and I gave you the Beast Fire, now youre saying I have a ploy? Ye Zichen shook his head. I merely expected this to be the end result. Thats all.
Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuans spirit is truly iparable! Sun Bin chuckled.
Ye Zichen nodded, You might not know, but Ive been enduring it this entire time. Ive already cursed the eighteen generations of your family, but I cant beat you now, so Im holding it in.
Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan is truly interesting, Sun Bin pursed his lips. If you werent the arch nemesis of us demons, then I would love to have a drink with you.
Since thats who I am, then what do you want to do?
Take you to see Lord ck Dragon!
Chapter 600 – Leyline
Chapter 600 C Leyline
At the Demon Dragon Pce.
Several dragons in a different posture were engraved on the four main pirs within the hall. At the very end of the hall sat Lord ck Dragon on top of a throne, who looked down on Ye Zichen with a cold smile.
On the two sides stood the Twelve Demon Sovereigns of the Demon Realm, alongside some acquaintances of Ye Zichen...
Such as Su Yiyun, Gu Li, and Li Mine!
Yellow Emperor! ck Dragon chuckled and nodded towards Ye Zichen. Grant him a seat!
Lord ck Dragon, there is no need for that. I understand my position rather well. Im merely your prisoner right now, so lets forgo the seat. I feel morefortable standing up, Ye Zichen refused ck Dragons good will.
ck Dragon nodded, Alright, since Yellow Emperor has said so, then I shall not force the issue.
Also, there is something I would like to correct. I dont deny being the Yellow Emperors reincarnation, but I dislike being called the Yellow Emperor, Ye Zichen smiled, yet a sort of determination remained in his eyes.
ck Dragon chuckled speechlessly. He did not expect Ye Zichen to speak to him using such a powerful attitude in this sort of circumstance.
Brat, do you know where you are!? The bald one amongst the Twelve Demon Sovereigns shouted.
Bael! ck Dragon scolded the bald one.
The baldie snorted towards Ye Zichen and went quiet.
At the same time, ck Dragon also responded, Heroes trulye from a young age. Little friend Ye is truly braver than all the others. You are the first to dare to speak to me like this ever since the name of ck Dragon became known.
Ye Zichen pursed his lips with a light smile without answering.
ck Dragon gripped the handle of his throne, and leaned over and observed Ye Zichen with his gray eyes, Are you not afraid of death?
Would you kill me? Ye Zichen looked up with a soft smile still on his face.
The two of them met gazes for thirty seconds or so, ck Dragonughed loudly and pped as he shook his head repeatedly, Interesting, interesting...
Likewise! Ye Zichen continued to wear his faint smile, as if he didnt care about the danger so close at hand.
The Twelve Demon Sovereigns looked towards the two with different reactions. Su Yiyun, in particr, never allowed his gaze to leave ck Dragon, and silently pondered just what ck Dragon was up to.
Yet, Gu Li could not wait anymore. He had brought Ye Zichen over to see him get executed by ck Dragon. However, from the looks of it, ck Dragon had no such intentions at all.
Lord ck Dragon.
I know what you want to say, ck Dragon interrupted Gu Li. Little Friend Ye is an important guest of the Demon Realm. Dont ever mention your thoughts again!
Then, ck Dragon brought the sealed Xuan-Yuan Sword over with a smile, Xuan-Yuan Sword, the number one primordial divine artifact.
ܲԯģ......
Is Lord ck Dragon interested? Ye Zichen smiled again.
ck Dragon nodded, Naturally. I am a normal person, so how could I not be interested? Yet...
He returned the sword to the box and looked towards Ye Zichen, Tell me where the ley line is. As long as you do that, then I would naturally return Xuan-Yuan Sword to its rightful owner.
I dont understand what Lord ck Dragon is talking about? Ye Zichen replied, still smiling.
The reason there has been no new gods in the Three Realms for tens of thousand of years is due to the Yellow Emperor sealing the ley line. As the reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor, Im sure you know where it is, ck Dragon smiled in a heart-chilling way.
If you tell me, then I can treat you as the most important guest in the Demon Realm. I can disregard the entirety of the past, but if you dont...
Youll kill me? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Naturally I would not. I will never allow an enemy to leave with such ease. There are plenty of fun activities in the Demon Realm. Little friend Ye, would you like to test them for yourself? ck Dragon raised his eyebrows with another smile.
No, Ye Zichen shook his head.
Then tell me! ck Dragon pped the armrest of his throne, shocking everyone in the hall with his sudden burst of aura.
Ye Zichen, who had remained calm until that point, gulped. At that moment, he truly felt like he was on the verge of dying.
Lord ck Dragon, you have to give me some time to think, alright? I dont have a particrly good impression of the Demon Realm, you should know that better than me. I cannot be sure that what you said was the truth. Treat me as the most important guest... Gu Li said that he would let my friends and I go if I gave him the Beast Fire, but he went back on his words as well, Ye Zichen forced a calm smile onto his face.
ck Dragon looked at him for a moment, Alright, since thats the case, then Ill give you three days to consider. After that, if you dont tell me, then dont me me for being inhumane!
Thus, ck Dragon called out with a wave, Send little friend Ye to the Ming Garden!
The ones who guided Ye Zichen was Su Yiyun and Li Mine. The two of them were acquaintances of his from the Modern Realm. Despite this, none of them spoke to one another during the walk, they did not look down on him.
Were here, Li Mine suddenly said.
Ye Zichen walked into the garden without any hesitation.
Su Yiyun seemed to want to say something, but in the end, he merely clenched his fist, and turned around silently with Li Mine.
When they finally left, Ye Zichen stopped walking and looked towards where Su Yiyun had left from with a sigh.
The arrangement of Garden Ming was not glorious, but it was still far better than a prison cell.
Ye Zichen sat on the side of his bed while using spiritual energy to deflect the demonic energy around him. Actually, he did not need to do so as a Fallen, but he truly detested the aura of the Demon Realm from the depths of his heart.
Just what sort of thing are you nning? Ye Zichen whispered towards his phone. Xuan-Yuan Sword is sealed and the Beast Fire is gone from my body. Whats more, I dont even know how or where Su Yan and Lu Lu are. You have to give me an exnation of why you told me to give up resisting, right?
Dingdong.
System Notification: I naturally have my reasons for doing so. Su Yan and Lu Lu will note into any danger, and Xuan-Yuan Sword will be unsealed. Do you not trust me?
I naturally do, thats why I disregarded Xuan-Yuan Xiangs objection and came with them, Ye Zichen responded inly. The reason he had done so in the first ce was due to getting a message in his mind from the system.
System Notification: Thats good. Since you believe me, then what do you have to worry about?
At least tell me what your ns are. I was improvising the entire time. Thank god I was smart enough, otherwise, I might have died in the hall, Ye Zichen twitched his mouth.
System Notification: No, even if you had been in danger, someone still would have protected you.
Chapter 601 – Bribery and Threats
Chapter 601 C Bribery and Threats
Ye Zichen fell into silence when he saw the message.
Someone would have protected me in the hall...
Who could it be!?
The only possibility he could think of was Su Yiyun. However, he quickly erased that thought. If it was Ol Three from before, he might do that, but now, hes the Formation Grandmaster of the Demon Realm.
He is no longer the him of the past.
Never mind, I dont want to know who that person is. Oh, I heard about the ley line from ck Dragon. Do you know what that is? Ye Zichen asked.
System Notification: The Ley Line is the heart of the Three Realms.
Exin it properly so I can understand, Ye Zichen rolled his eyes.
System Notification: The Ley Line can be described as the node tying the Upper Three Reams and Lower Three Realms together. The Jade Emperor of the Heavenly Court and the Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heaven of the Underworld had already reached a level where they could ascend over ten thousand years ago. The reason there was no tribtion for them to ascend is mainly because this heart of the Three Realms was sealed.
Why did the Yellow Emperor seal it back then? Ye Zichen frowned as he considered the information.
System Notification: Its so that those of the Upper Three Realms would be unable to easily torment those of the Lower Three Realms. You might not know, but those of the Lower Three Realms are essentially insects in the eyes of the ones in the Upper Three Realms. Countless ns were harmed in the Endless Beast Realm, and the strongest amongst them were captured as pets. The better-looking men and women merely became their sex toys. The Yellow Emperor went and searched for the Ley Line because he could not ept all that anymore. He used the Great Technique of the Stars to seal it. Xuan-Yuan Xiang knows all of that. You can just ask her about itter.
Ye Zichen nodded. If I was faced with that sort of situation, I might have done the same.
Wait, no! Im clearly the reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor, why do you seem to know even more than me!?
System Notification: Who knows...
Seeing the system give such an ambiguous answer, Ye Zichen merely squinted his eyes and put it aside for the moment.
Then what should I do after these three days. ck Dragon wants to know about where the ley line is, and he is certain that I know where it is. If I dont tell him, then hell torture me to death. What do you think I should do?
System Notification: I know, but I cant tell you.
Youre f*cking screwing me over, Ye Zichen cursed the system with a re.
System Notification: This isnt the time for the ley line to be shown to the world yet. Just do what youre supposed to do theseing days. Well see about the restter.
Ugh...
Yet, before Ye Zichen could form a reply, the system notifications began to disappear.
Judging from my past experience of chatting with the system, the guy doesnt want to talk anymore.
He chucked his phone to the side bitterly. Ahh, although the system seems unreliable, the only choice I have is to rely on it.
...
Who!? Su Yiyun, who was within a spiritual stone filled room and figuring out spiritual formations, looked up vigntly, then instantly put up several defensive formations in the room.
A figure walked out of the corner of the room. It passed through the formation seals without any problems, and sat down on a chair near Su Yiyun.
ck Dragon will execute Ye Zichen three dayster. Please help me dy it for a while.
What a joke. The Yellow Emperor is the arch nemesis of our Demon Realm. You want me to help you dy it for some time? Dont be delusional, Su Yiyunughed coldly. Who are you to act so outrageously here. Hurry up and leave, otherwise, Ill kill you!
Ive been upied with some matters recently, so I cant spare the effort toe around. I might not be able to arrive the moment ck Dragon decides to execute him. Ill leave everything to you.
With that, the ck figure slowly disappeared from the room once more.
Su Yiyun watched the figure leave with a dark look. At the same time, a squad of demon guards also arrived outside his room.
Lord Su, was it you who shouted just now...?
Go patrol elsewhere. I was just seeing things, Su Yiyun replied faintly.
After sending the guards away, he shook his head and looked down, only to find the formation he was working on for more than half a month had already beenpleted. Just who was that!?
Three days passed in the blink of an eye, and Ye Zichen arrived at the Demon Dragon Pce once again.
ck Dragon was smiling as if spring hade once more. He had waited for this moment for far too long. It was the day the ley line was going to be shown to the world once more.
The reason that he was so certain was because he refused to believe Ye Zichen would rather die.
Little friend Ye, long time no see. Have you gotten used to living in our demon realm?
Its alright, Ye Zichen smiled. Lord ck Dragon should know that I have the blood of demons within me as well, so I dont have an issue with the demonic energy.
I actually forgot that little friend Ye is a Fallen! It seems like you are fated to be with us demons. I promise right now that as long as you tell me the location of the ley line, you will gain the position of the Demonic Son.
What!?
Everybody was shocked.
The position of the Demonic Son was iparable, and which is essentially equal to that of ck Dragons.
Gu Li clenched his fists sullenly. Even I, the reincarnation of Chiyou, did not end up in that position, the reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor actually...
Demonic Son. Wow, that sounds rather cool, Ye Zichen chuckled.
ck Dragon smiled at Ye Zichens reaction.
Naturally. The Demonic Son is a supreme existence amongst the Demon Realm. Even I would have to treat you with respect. Whats more, the entire Demon Realm would be yours in the future. Little friend Ye, you have to remember, the Demon Realm is one of the Upper Three Realms. Think about just how glorious it would be for you to be the master of one of the Upper Three Realms! With that, ck Dragon smiled once again. If you want, then everything in the Demon Realm would be yours. Everybody in the Demon Realm would have to obey you. You can also bring your friends and family over. You would be king here, no one would dare to defy you. But... If you dont tell me, then you should know just how merciless the Demon Realm is. You, and your women, your family, your friends, and everyone who has been in contact with you would die!
Then if I want Gu Li tomit suicide, he has to do that as well? Ye Zichen nced at Gu Li.
Of course, ck Dragon answered without any hesitation.
Gu Li clenched his fists tightly under the cover of his robe. If Ye Zichen truly bes the master of the Demon Realm, then he would have no ce in the Demon Realm any more.
I have to stop him...
Lord ck Dragon!
Shut up! ck Dragons eyes gleamed with coldness. This is no ce for you to speak.
Gu Li lowered his head sullenly. ck Dragon also revealed a warm smile towards Ye Zichen, I wonder what do you think? The location of the ley line...
The location of the ley line... Ye Zichen smiled naughtily and raised his eyebrows. Everyone in the hall looked towards him, and ck Dragons eyes were actually filled with clear interest.
He has already been at theplete stage for too long. He wanted to be stronger.
The sealed ley line was the only thing stopping him. He had to find the ley line.
Where is it!? ck Dragon interrogated Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen smirked and said, I dont know!
Chapter 602 – Delay
Chapter 602 C Dy
Time seemed to stand still within the Demon Dragon pce.
However, ck Dragons expression seemed to have changed over ten times within a time of thirty seconds.
Little friend Ye, this joke isnt funny at all, ck Dragon maintained his warm smile, and looked towards Ye Zichen. Dont forget, this is the Demon Realm youre in.
Of course I know that, Ye Zichen shrugged. But I really dont know where the ley line is. Ive been trying to contact the Yellow Emperor these past three days, but hes been ignoring me!
Dont me me for not giving you a chance. Tell me! Where is the ley line!? ck Dragons tone had already turned sullen. He stared at Ye Zichen, and tried to pressure him into saying it.
I wouldnt know even if you give me ten thousand more chances. Seriously, Im not lying, I really dont know where the ley line is! Ye Zichen sighed. Why doesnt anyone believe the truth these days. How about giving me two more weeks, and let me try to see if I can contact the Yellow Emperor?
Someonee! ck Dragon roared angrily. Two men amongst the Twelve Demon Sovereigns walked over, and grabbed hold of Ye Zichen. Grant him death!
ck Dragon had already lost all his patience, but he still wanted to make a final gamble.
In his opinion, everyone would choose to submit when faced with death. He wanted to use this way to get the information he wants from Ye Zichen.
However, he was still going to be disappointed...
Ye Zichen truly didnt know the location of the ley line.
A dark sphere of light had already appeared in the baldies hand. The sphere seemed to possess a bit of devouring ability, so several cracks appeared in the space around it.
Wait!
At that very moment, Su Yiyun stood up from his chair.
Everyone looked towards him. Ye Zichens eyes also twitched, and he began to wonder.
Could it be that...
Master Su, what do you mean by this? ck Dragons expression was still sullen. He was in a terrible mood as they have not yet located the ley line.
Since Lord ck Dragon wants the ley line, killing him isnt going to help with anything. In the end, you still wouldnt find the location of the ley line, Su Yiyun smiled.
Then is Master Su saying that I have to worship him? Heh, Im not that sort of person, ck Dragon squinted his eyes as he gave a coldugh.
Hmm, Brother Su was university roommates with Ye Zichen in the Modern Realm, they were like brothers there. Brother Su, you should exin what youre doing, right? Gu Li smiled sinisterly.
ck Dragon also looked towards Su Yiyun.
Gu Li, what do you mean by that!? Su Yiyun is my man! Hes the formation master I brought over to the Demon Realm. What right do you have to randomly nder him!? Li Mine stood up angrily.
Heh, only Brother Su knows what hes thinking. None of us can read minds. People all have their secrets. If Su Yiyun doesnt want to save Ye Zichen, then why did he stop us from capturing the Yellow Emperor so many times, and even go as far as to plead mercy for him right now? Gu Li smiled.
LI Mine bit her lips, and walked beside Su Yiyun to grab his arm, Su, tell them that you arent doing it to save him!
Who says Im going to save him!? Su Yiyunughed coldly, then took out a sharp dagger. Brother Bael killing him with a Darkness Devouring Sphere is being too nice to him. There is a torture technique called Lingering Death in the Modern Realm. It is one that involves slicing across his body using a small knife, causing him to be unable to die, yet feel pain that is beyond death. Perhaps, he might tell us the location of the ley line while begging us to kill him off. Isnt that great for everyone? Whats more, even if he doesnt say anything, and just bleeds to death, we dont lose anything, and itll make us feel pretty good!
It seems like we are indeed too kindpared to Master Su, Bael couldnt help but shake his head with a smile.
I really didnt think that Master Su had this up his sleeve, ck Dragon smiled faintly. Then well do as Master Su said. If you please!
Su Yiyun nodded, then walked in front of Ye Zichen with the knife.
At that moment, Ye Zichens spiritual energy was already sealed. He couldnt use any spiritual techniques and couldnt even summon his armor.
He stared straight at Su Yiyun who was smiling devilishly, and watched on as Su Yiyun pped the dagger against his face.
Meeting me is your misfortune!
Ol Three! Ye Zichen frowned.
Su Yiyun pped him and cursed, Whos your Ol Three!? Dont try and curry favor with me.
Ugh.
Su Yiyun pierced the dagger into Ye Zichens arm, causing a bit of blood to spurt out.
Ye Zichen grit his teeth, while a huge droplet of sweat fell down from his face.
Lord ck Dragon asked you about the location of the ley line. If you dont want to suffer so much, then say it. That stab was merely the beginning, so consider properly, Su Yiyun wiped the blood from the dagger on Ye Zichens face.
Ye Zichen looked up at Su Yiyun, I dont know.
Thats strong, but thats useless here!
Ugh.
Su Yiyun stabbed into Ye Zichens arm once again, and it was the exact same ce where the first stab was. The dualism of the pain was more than he could handle, causing him to scream out.
Youre going to speak?
Su Yiyun maintained his coldness.
All of the Demon Sovereigns felt a chill down their spine. They never expected Master Su, who was normally rather easy-going, to actually show such a vicious side.
Only Gu Li maintained his mocking smile of disdain.
I have no idea. Ahhh!
The moment Ye Zichen finished his response, Su Yiyun stabbed into his other arm.
Blood continuously flowed down Ye Zichens arms and down to the floor. Not longter, a pool had surfaced on the ground.
You sure you arent going to say it? I wont pierce it into you where itll be critical. Ill mess with you slowly. We have plenty of time to spend.
Ye Zichen was already covered in sweat. It looked as if he was just dragged out of water. He panted heavily, while he nced at Su Yiyun with his bloodshot eyes.
Peh.
Ye Zichen spat on Su Yiyuns face.
Su Yiyun wiped the saliva off his face darkly.
Spit on me, spit on me. Try spitting on me again! Su Yiyun stabbed into Ye Zichens thigh thrice.
Ye Zichen opened his eyes wide and cried out in pain.
Even Bael couldnt stand it anymore. The scene was too pitiful... Master Su, let Old Bael end him!
Back down! Su Yiyun red at him. He actually dared to spit on me. Only by messing with him until he dies can I satiate my rage.
Then, just as he was about to stab down once more, a white-robed man appeared in the hall.
Im here!
Chapter 603 – Unable to Withstand Even a Single Blow
Chapter 603 C Unable to Withstand Even a Single Blow
Su Liuer frowned as she looked at the fatty who stood in front of the portal to the Demon Realm. It had already been several days since Ye Zichen had gone through the portal. As she thought more about it, she did feel a bit bad for making him go to that sort of dangerous ce all alone.
Yet, when she decided to go to the Demon Realm, Fatty Yin had appeared in theirnds and stopped her and her group.
Senior, just what are you trying to achieve by stopping us!?
Yuan Hong, the Great Sage and co. also stood beside Su Liuer. They were nning to go to the Demon Realm together, but they were stopped by Fatty Yin.
Are you trying to seek your death by going to the Demon Realm? Fatty Yin nced at them with a solemn look on his chubby face.
Hey, youre friends with Ye Zichen, right? Were going to go save him, Su Zhu said.
Fatty Yin nced at her, then smiled randomly. Of course I believe you. I, Lord Fatty, actually managed to get such a pretty wife. I hope that guy didnt trick me, otherwise, Ill beat him up no matter where he is.
Why are you looking at me like that? Su Zhu held herself by the shoulders, then stepped backwards.
Fatty Yin rubbed his chin with a smile, Dont be so scared of me. Youre my wife in the future. We dont know each other too well right now, so lets get to know each other better?
If you want to get to know her, then go on. Dont try stop Old Sun from saving my bro! The Great Stage stepped forward, and mmed down his staff onto the ground. Hurry up and move aside before Old Sun attacks.
Dont even think about it. Nobody here can go there, Fatty Yin strengthened his tone, and stared at everyone with his green pea-like eyes.
That guy emphasized that the Great Sage, who was in the golden armor, and Yuan Hong, as people I cannot allow to go over at any cost.
Actually, Fatty Yin had asked that guy why that was the case. He was still able to recall the wry and self-mocking smile on that persons face.
I finally returned here to change history.
That was all that person had said before patting Fattys shoulder and leaving. The reason Fatty Yin hade to thend of the fox yaos, was to fulfill what that guy had asked him...
To stop them!
I, Old Sun, have a terrible temper... Great Sage Sun scratched his face, then pointed forward with his Ruyi Jingu Bang. Hurry up and move out of the way, or Im going to be merciless!
...
At the Demonic Dragon Pce.
The appearance of the white-shirted man surprised everyone.
Su Yiyun frowned, then subconsciously moved backwards.
Zeze, youre in a rather pitiful state, the man helped Ye Zichen sit up, he then took out a jade vial. From it, he took out a jade green pill and pushed it into Ye Zichens mouth.
Then, he looked up towards ck Dragon up on the throne, and smiled, ck Dragon.
Who are you!? ck Dragon red at the person. Yet, the face of the man was a blur, so he couldnt tell that the man looked like at all.
However, from the mans tone, ck Dragon could tell that the man was very familiar with him.
Do you know where this is? You actually dared toe here to act so outrageously.
Its the Demon Realm, Ive been here quite a few times, the white-robed man smiled, then looked towards Gu Li with squinted eyes. I wanted to point you in the right direction, but it seems like I thought too much into it.
ck Dragon looked at Gu Li with a confused frown. He havent been here for long, and no one else hade to the Demon Realm recently.
This man actually knows me, as well as Gu Li.
Ahhh... Ye Zichen, who had his eyes closed, begun to cough intensely. Not longter, he opened up his eyes. His wounds had already fully healed, and it was only because of the blood on his clothes that he looked absolutely terrible.
Youre awake, the white-robed man smiled.
Ye Zichen looked up in confusion at the man, You...
Came to save you, the white-shirted man patted his shoulders, then smiled towards Lord ck Dragon. Im going to take him away. You got a problem with that?
Ridiculous! ck Dragon stood up from the chair andughed mockingly. You want to take him away just like that? Are you taking us, the Demon Realm, seriously!?
I really am not, the man shrugged with a smile. He grabbed Ye Zichen by the shoulder and began to walk out. Dont get in my way. If anyone dares to attack me, then this wont end as easily as this.
Outrageous! Get them! ck Dragon shouted the moment the white-shirted man finished speaking.
The Twelve Demon Sovereigns left their seats at once, and blocked off the door to the pce.
Ridiculous, the white-shirted man curled his lips, and snorted. Scram!
Bang.
The Twelve Demon Sovereigns standing in front of them, were sent flying, then fell onto the floor and coughed up blood. Both the Twelve Demon Sovereigns and ck Dragon had expresions of absolute shock.
These are the strongest of our demons fighting force, yet, they were defeated by a mere word....
They couldnt even withstand a single hit!
Just how strong is this person!?
Even the Jade Emperor nor Great Emperor Equalling Heaven wouldnt be able to do that!
Youre a person from up there, ck Dragon gripped the armrests of his throne with a tremble.
The white-shirted man turned around and shrugged, Perhaps, but regardless of where Im from, I can tell you very clearly that you wont be able to stop me.
It seems like theres something interesting going on here.
At that very moment, a short young man with a strand of dog-tail grass in his mouth suddenly appeared in front of the Demonic Dragon Pce.
The young man had pitch ck skin, curly purple hair, and eyes in the shape of crescent moons.
Mo Di!
Ye Zichen was surprised. This person was someone he had met in the Modern Realm, he never expected to see him here.
Oh, its the son of a saint and a demon. What a coincidence, the young man spat out the strand of grass and waved towards Ye Zichen. Why did youe here to the Demon Realm? Oh wait, I forgot tofort you. The ce you lived seems to have been frozen, right?
Kui Yin! the white-shirted man smiled. However, Ye Zichen could sense that he was not as calm as he was while facing ck Dragon and the demons.
Youre calling me? the young man squinted his eyes and looked towards the white shirted man in confusion. Ive never used this name before, but...
It sounds pretty nice.
Sure, you like it, right? I gave you the name back then as well.
Although I dont really remember you, but I like this name quite a lot. Alright, then Ill be called Kui Yin from now on, Kui Yin shook his head with a smile. Then, he slid his right foot backward, and released a suppressing aura from his body. Even though you gave me my name, you... still have to die!
Chapter 604 – Unchangeable History
Chapter 604 C Unchangeable History
Lord ck Dragon, Ive never seen him in the Demon Realm before, one of the Twelve Demon Sovereigns spoke up.
ck Dragon nodded.
He had already been the master of the Demon Realm for over a thousand years, yet he had never even heard of someone like that.
Yet, judging from the persons aura, he surpassed the Twelve Demon Sovereigns, and even ck Dragon, the master of the Demon Realm.
Can he equal the white-shirted person? Su Yiyun couldnt help but ask ck Dragon.
ck Dragon raised his eyebrows as he thought, He might be able to.
I see! Su Yiyun nodded faintly, then stopped speaking with a dark expression.
Meanwhile, the white-shirted man was smiling wryly in self-mockery when he saw Kui Yin getting ready, Ahh, it was like this back then as well. Although you do not have a good impression of the Demon Realm, it is still your home.
He slowly raised his hand, and as he did so, thews of the entire universe seemed to swirl around him.
I could not match you in strength back then, but now...
He flicked his hand and reached towards Kui Yin before he finished, You cant stop me!
Kui Yin, who had already gotten ready, felt the air of the entire realm press down on his body. He tried his best to break through the restraint...
But, the white-shirted man merely pointed at him.
Kui Yin instinctively guarded with his arms.
Dong.
He slid backward as his feet dragged out two long lines on the ground. Purple blood dripped from the corner of his mouth, and his crescent-shaped eyes finally opened up, revealing a heated gaze.
Again!
Kui Yin, like all other demons, was someone who relied on brute strength.
They were a race that was created with a powerful physique. They believed that raw physical power gave them strength, and in from their perspective, only the hypocritical scum of the God Realm relied on spiritual arts and techniques instead of physical strength.
They only believed in their own physcial strength...
Physical power above all else!
No matter what spiritual technique the enemy may use, just shatter it with one punch.
Every step Kui Yin made created a new crack in the ground. Yet, the white-shirted man merely watched on indifferently as Kui Yin ran towards him.
Boom.
The white-shirted mans fist met Kui Yins.
Crack.
Kui Yins arm bent out with a loud sound, while it instantly seemed to distort as he flew backward.
Dong. Dong. Dong.
His body collided and broke through the structures outside the Demonic Dragon Pce, before he finallynded, he had fainted in the ruins of the buildings.
ck Dragon and the Twelve Demon Sovereigns felt their eyes twitch at the sight before them...
Is he even human!?
I love using my fist as well.
The white-shirted man shook his head and the golden aura behind him began to fade. Ye Zichen frowned. For some reason, he could feel a hint of familiarity when the man swung his fist.
That feeling...
Ye Zichen looked down at the Bone Ring on his own finger. The image behind that man seems to be from the dragon races secret manual, which the old dragon god taught me.
Could he be a dragon?
Whoosh...
At that very moment, a sh of golden light sparked in the distance.
The man looked up in confusion as the spot of light neared.
Great Sage!
Bro, I, Old Sun, havee! The Great Sage soared over on his cloud, with Yuan Hong, Su Liuer and co. behind him.
Who told you all toe over!? Did Fatty reach the portal toote? The white-shirted man shouted in his frustration.
The Great Sage rolled his eyes, then ignored the man and walked over to pat Ye Zichens shoulder. Thank god youre fine! Whats with the blood on you?
It belongs to others, Ye Zichen smiled at the Great Sage.
The Great Sage nodded in satisfaction, Good, good.
Why did youe here!? The white-shirted man seemed a bit worried as he looked around to search for Fatty Yin.
My lil sis made the fatty stay behind in the back mountains of the fox yaos.
Dong.
The white-shirted man stomped on the ground, then turned around to look darkly at ck Dragon and co. The demons all lowered their heads. They really couldnt do anything against him.
Liuer-jie.
Wheres my little sis? Su Liuer swept her gaze around, but did not see Su Yan anywhere.
She... Just as Ye Zichen began to speak, the white-shirted man walked over in front of the group with a frown.
Go on back first. Ill save Su Yanter!
No! Su Liuer refused determinedly. I have to bring my lil sis back now.
With that, nine white tails appeared behind her, while her clothes slowly began to turn a pale blue.
Whoosh...
Cold wind swept up the sand and pebbles from the ground and rushed into the Demonic Dragon Pce.
Su Liuer stepped forward as she stared coldly at Gu Li, Return my little sister to me.
Can you guys stop messing around now? Come with me, the white-shirted man grabbed Su Liuers arm and tried to drag her backwards.
Let go of me! Su Liuer red at him. Although she clearly knew that he was not someone she couldpare up to, she would allow nobody to stop her from saving her little sister!
Liuer-jie, can you just listen to me for once? Leave quickly! Ill definitely save Su Yan, and I wont let her face any danger! The white-shirted man pleaded with Su Liuer.
Su Liuer struggled out of his grasp, Ill save my own little sister myself since Ye Zichen didnt!
Ye Zichen stood off to the side and watched the situation unfold speechlessly. Whats going on? That man can clearly destroy everything.
Wouldnt it be over with him just killing all the demons? Why is he dragging Su Liuer back?
Also, why is he calling Su Liuer Liuer-jie? What the hell is up with that?
Also, why does he have that censor on his face? Is he that scared of being seen?
Hurry up and hand my little sister over, Su Liuer red at ck Dragon, Gu Li, and the other demons as the temperature dropped further. At that moment, there was already ayer of frost coating the inside of the pce.
Su Liuers nine tails danced in the howling winds.
ck Dragon squinted his eyes.
Nine Tail Heavenly Fox, isnt this a primordial divine beast from the upper Yao Realm? Why did youe down to these lower three realms?
But oh well, shes merely halfway into the Immortal King stage, that isnt really that much of a threat to me. Only the white-shirted man feels dangerous.
Gu Li, let the girl go.
Yet, just as ck Dragon was about to give in, the Great Sage couldnt endure it anymore, Why waste our breath with talking to the demons? Just smack them all down!
With that, he immediately charged into the Demonic Dragon Pce, and Su Liuer also followed closely without any hesitation.
Dont! The white-shirted man shouted. He reached out in an attempt to bring them back...
A puny yao actually dares to step into the Demon Realm? You must have a death wish!
Su Liuer, Yuan Hong immediately charged in front of Su Liuer and used his body as a shield.
The white-shirted man took a step back, looking very dejected.
For some reason, two huge bloody holes appeared on both the Great Sage and Yuan Hong. They stumbled, then fell to the ground as the light in their eyes went out.
Why!? Why did it end up like this!?
Chapter 605 – Escaping from the Demon Realm
Chapter 605 C Escaping from the Demon Realm
Yuan Hong!
Su Liuer cried out as she saw Yuan Hong, who had defended her, fall down in a pool of blood.
Su Liuer is the woman I, Yuan Hong, have my eyes on. Whoever dares to attack her is making an enemy out of me!
Hey, Liuer, weve known each other for so long already. Give me a chance.
Dont be so mean to me. Ill listen to you even if you dont scold me.
...
Scenes shed through her mind. She is the n cheif of the fox yaos, and everything she did was rted to whether the n would decline or prosper.
She had given up on her personal life for the sake of her n.
Yet, he had neverined, not even once, and he had merely guarded silently by her side.
It had been over ten thousand years, and even an ice-cold heart would have been melted by Yuan Hongs fire-like passion.
Yuan Hong, dont die, Su Liuer hugged his neck, while droplets of tears dripped onto his face.
Why are you crying? I feel like Im rather lucky. Although Im dying, Im dying for you, Yuan Hong slowly lifted his hand to try and wipe away the tears from her eyes, but the light in his own eyes slowly began to dim.
Yuan Hong, Ill promise you. If you live through this, then Ill go on a date with you. Ill put the fox yao n aside, Ill leave it to Lil Zhu, Ill marry you, okay? Su Liuer cried uncontrobly.
Hearing that, Yuan Hong chuckled, Sure, if I dont die, then Ill make the entire three realms know that youre my wo...
p.
The hand which was caressing Su Yans face fell limply onto the ground.
Su Liuers pupils contracted as she hugged Yuan Hongs body, which was already had started turning cold.
Yuan Hong, you cant die! Didnt you say that youll marry me? Yuan Hong...
Great Sage, Ye Zichen had scrambled to Sun WUkongs side frantically. He took out some healing pills and stuffed them continuously into the Great Sages mouth. Great Sage, youre the Victorious Fighting Buddha! Youre supposed to know the Seventy-Two Transformations and have seventy-two lives!
I, Old Sun... Didnt expect to be caught off guard here, the Great Sage chuckled, then he looked towards the sky with a wry smile. I... really want to see you again.
Why did this happen!? I clearly came back to change the future! Why!? Am..Am I really the scourge!? The white-shirted man stared dumbly at the two people who had fallen down before him. This scene...
The same ce, the same event.
Even what they said sounded so simr.
Why...
Hmmph, yaos actually dare to act out of line in the Demon Realm. You must have a death wish.
A white-haired elder walked out of the pce. The elder wore a long purple robe with the images of poisonous insects embroidered on it. He also had a small beard, which he would caress whenever he spoke.
You...
Su Liuer and Ye Zichen looked towards the elder together with spiteful rage.
Oh? Some yao scum are actually still alive, the elder snorted.
Su Liuer slowly put Yuan Hong t onto the ground and stood up.
Her icy blue dress fluttered, while her hair also turned a pale blue.
Whoosh...
Raging winds swept forth with snowkes, while the temperature dropped even further.
Prepare to pay with your life for Yuan Hong!
Su Liuer red at the elder.
The elderughed indifferently, then pped towards Su Liuer. Youre just a mere insect, and yet you dare to talk to this old man like that? Die!
Su Liuer was unable to defend against the elders p of anger.
When Su Liuer noticed the mountain-like difference between them, she gave up resisting.
Worste to worst, Ill just go with Yuan Hong.
Boom.
A raging fluctuation of spiritual energy seemed to blow people off their feet.
Su Liuer looked up and saw the white-shirted man stand in front of her.
Go, the white-shirted man waved at the group behind him.
Ye Zichen and Su Liuer picked Yuan Hong and the Great Sage off the ground, then disappeared from the Demonic Dragon Pce in a sh of light.
Zeze, a Sky Sovereign. Theres actually such a powerful being in the three realms? the elder shook his head with a smile, then turned towards ck Dragon. Are you the master of this realm?
Yes, senior, ck Dragon nodded, but didnt even dared to breathe.
The elder nodded, Not bad, I can tell that you should have ascended already. Why didnt you? Do you not want to give up the power here?
As a demonic junior, how would I dare to forget the teachings of my forefathers? Its only because the ley line of these three realms was sealed, and I have been unable to locate it. Thats why Ive remained here, ck Dragon replied with a bow.
Although he didnt know who the elder was, the elders strength was something that he could sincerely respect.
Mm, ley line, the elder nodded. Dont worry about the ley line. Ill be staying here in theing times. Also...
Senior, please, said ck Dragon.
I sense two auras from other realms here. Both of them are of yaos! The elder replied.
Yes, ck Dragon nodded, then pointed towards Gu Li. He caught them.
The elder nced over at Gu Li for a while.
Human.
Senior, I am Chiyous reincarnation. I did stay with the humans before I awakened, but I have already turned my back on the dark side and became one of the Demon Realms citizens, Gu Li hurriedly replied.
Chiyous reincarnation... Turned your back on the dark side! The elder repeated quietly, then sighed. Just what is right, what is wrong... Nobody can make that judgement. Go and release the two yaos. The experts earlier were here for them, right? Right now, this demon realm isnt powerful enough, so you should not make an enemy out of an expert of that level. I already punished the reckless yaos, so release the rest.
Understood, the demons nodded.
At that very moment, Kui Yin also crawled out of the ruins. He looked at the elder standing in front of the Demonic Dragon Pce with a smile, then dragged himself away silently.
...
Back in thend of the yaos, Fatty Yin was chatting with Su Zhu. However, although Su Zhu was replying to his words, she did not seem to be paying attention to him.
Whoosh.
The white-shirted man appeared with Su Liuer and Ye Zichen.
Seeing that, Su Zhu hurried over.
When she saw the Great Sage and Yuan Hong, who Ye Zichen and Su Liuer carried, she immediately covered her mouth to prevent herself from screaming, while her eyes filled with shock.
Sis... Su Zhu said. Hows this possible. Putting Yuan Hong aside from now, the Great Sage is one of the strongest beings in the Beast Region.
Hes even the Heavenly Courts Victorious Fighting Buddha!
How could they...
Fatty Yin was also shocked. All of a sudden, he remembered the words the white-shirted man had told him, then pped himself and cursed himself for being an idiot.
Im sorry, Fatty Yin walked over with his head lowered.
The white-shirted man lifted his hand, then put it down with a sigh.
Ye Zichen, contact the Heavenly Court!
Chapter 606 – A Love-Hate Relationship
Chapter 606 C A Love-Hate Rtionship
Report to the Heavenly Court?
Since the Great Sage is the Victorious Fighting Buddha of the Heavenly Court, then its natural for me to find them, but I dont seem to recall his little brother Yuan Hong being rted to the Heavenly Court?
Whats more, this is thend of the fox yaos in the Endless Beast Region. The Heavenly Court and the Beast Region...
They dont even speak.
They fight!
Am I really going to report this to the Heavenly Court?
Ye Zichen felt a bit hesitant.
The white-shirted man immediately said to him once again, Get Old Lord Taishang in the Heavenly Court, and Hua Tuo in the Underworld!
With that, the white-shirted man walked beside Su Liuer and nced at her, before grabbing Yuan Hong from her arms.
What are you doing!?
Saving him, the white-shirted man replied inly.
Su Liuer immediately handed Yuan Hong over and pleaded, I beg you, please save him.
Mm, a faint golden light enveloped the white-shirted man and the two injured people.
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen got into contact with Old Lord Taishang.
Old Lord!
In order for Old Lord Taishang to get the message right away, Ye Zichen spammed him with several tens of messages, then directly sent a video chat request.
Im really busy right now. If its nothing special, then wait till Im free.
With that, Old Lord Taishang moved his hand over to turn off the chat. He still thought that Ye Zichen wanted the pill refinement secret manual for him. That was the most important thing to him, so he didnt want to hand it over.
Ye Zichen naturally understood what Old Lord Taishang was thinking. I dont want the secret manual, I want to ask you to save someone.
Save someone? If its a normal mortal, then youre enough. Why do you need me? Old Lord Taishang raised his eyebrows. Whats more, I specialize in pill refinement. The pills I refined arent suitable for mortals.
Its to save the Great Sage.
The monkey? Old Lord Taishang. What happened to him? Is he dying? Thats great news. I never liked him.
Oh, then keep gloating. Theres no need for you then. Ye Zichen turned off the video chat coldly, then sought out Hua Tuo of the underworld.
In terms of medical ethics, Hua Tuo was definitely one of the best people. Ye Zichen merely spoke about the situation briefly before Hua Tuo agreeing to hurry over as fast as possible.
After chatting with Hua Tuo, Ye Zichen noticed that Old Lord Taishang had sent him a bunch of messages.
The monkeys seriously going to die?
Thats impossible. Hes the monkey with the Fiery Eyes of Truth, hes damn sturdy. How could he die?
Hey, is he seriously in trouble?
Hurry up and tell me your location. Ille over there immediately.
The reason Old Lord Taishang had spoke like that during the video chat was mainly because he didnt really believe what Ye Zichen said. He knew very well just how strong the Great Sage was. The Great Sage waspletely fine even in Old Lord Taishangs pill furnace, and even managed to get a pair of Fiery Eyes of Truth out of it.
He really didnt believe that the Great Sage coulde into such danger.
Yet, when he saw how cold Ye Zichen was when he turned off the video chat, he felt something amiss...
Thats why he sent so many messages to Ye Zichen.
The back mountains in thend of the Endless Beast Regions fox yaos, on the Central Continent outside the Immortal Region.
Ye Zichen left the chat after sending the message, and instead sat on the ground to stare closely at the white-shirted man who was keeping the Great Sage and Yuan Hong alive.
He... should be the system, right?
Ye Zichen muttered silently. Yet, a lot of his actions confused Ye Zichen.
He calls Su Liuer Liuer-jie.
He seems to know everything about what I will experience in the future, as if he has been through all that.
Ive never been able to see his face, since it seemed to be hidden and censored.
Just who is he!?
Ye Zichen muttered to himself.
At that very moment, a spiritual fluctuation urred at the portal.
Everyone in the back mountains immediately looked towards the portal vigntly. Since we were causing trouble in the Demon Realm earlier, are they attacking now that some of us are injured?
We meet again.
The people who walked out of the portal were Gu Li and Su Yiyun, while Su Yan and Lu Lu stood beside them.
Lil sis, a hint of light returned to Su Liuers dimmed eyes. Yet, she couldnt help but yell coldly when she turned towards Gu Li. What do you want!?
As she spoke, she also subconsciously protected the white-shirted man, Yuan Hong and Sun Wukong with her spiritual energy. She understood very well that they could not afford to get harassed under these circumstances.
Master of the Fox Yaos, you are truly amazing. But dont fight with me, I didnte here for that, with that, Gu Li shoved Su Yan and Lu Lu forward. That senior asked us to bring them over, but dont overthink things. We didnte to ask for peace.
Zichen, Su Yan and Lu Lu ran towards Ye Zichen together.
Ye Zichen was momentarily surprised, before he pushed them behind his back, and squinted his eyes coldly, Its impossible even if you do want peace.
Haha... Gu Li snorted. No matter what you say, Ive already brought them over. Thats that.
Why didnt you bring Xiao Yumei back!? Ye Zichen interrogated Gu Li.
You have to ask your good bro about that, Gu Li indicated towards Su Yiyun. Who knows what sort of secret technique he used to actually evade that seniors detection. But then again, Xiao Yumei is his new pet, so it makes sense for him to be reluctant to part from her.
Su Yiyun! Ye Zichen looked towards Su Yiyun darkly. He could still remember every single one of the stabs.
Lets go back, Su Yiyun turned towards the portal.
Ye Zichen clenched his fist and cursed, If you dare to touch even a single strand of hair on Xiao Yumei, Ill never be done with you.
Mm, Su Yiyun continued to answer indifferently before entering the portal.
Gu Li looked meaningfully towards Su YIyun, then back onto Ye Zichen, before he shook his head with a chuckle, Bye bye.
After he stepped into the portal, the portal disappeared.
...
What they didnt know was that...
Do you want to die!?
The moment Gu Li entered the portal, Su Yiyun suddenly turned around and grabbed him by the neck.
Dont try and challenge my bottom line again. Gu Li, its extremely simple for me to kill you!
Kill me? Dont kid yourself. Do you want to ruin this huge n of yours by killing me? Gu Li pushed his hand away with a smile. You managed to stay undercover for so long for some shocking ploy, right? But that senior isnt ck Dragon, do you think you can continue on with it?
Heh, just think about yourself first, Su Yiyun looked at him sullenly. Dont think that I dont know what youve been doing.
Yeah, yeah. But, thinking about it, it really is interesting. One doesnt know whats going on, and the other is hiding everything. If this was a tv show, then it would definitely top the charts! What a love-hate rtionship. Hahaha... Gu Li chuckled, then twitched his mouth. Hey, can you give me a hint of what youre nning? Lets be honest, neither of us are actually devoted to the Demon Realm, so its fine if you tell me, right?
You want to know? Su Yiyun chuckled. Ill tell you right before you die!
Chapter 607 – The Same Scent
Chapter 607 C The Same Scent
Su Liuer immediately ran over and checked the two girls over after Gu Li and Su Yiyun left.
Lil sis, did they do anything to you?
No, Su Yan shook her head, then choked up tearfully. Sis, I was wrong.
Wrong? Its good that youre fine, Su Liuer pulled Su Yan into her embrace.
Meanwhile, Lu Lu watched on for a moment, then wrapped her arms around Ye Zichens shoulder. When are you marrying me?
Wait a moment, when did I say that I would marry you? Ye Zichen was momentarily stunned, then moved her hand away. Dont just say random things.
What? You dont want to marry me!? Lu Lu frowned.
At that very moment, the white-shirted man suddenly shouted from within the gold light, Silence!
The surrounding people all turned silent, including Lu Lu who stuck out her tongue before doing so. Then she walked near then and raised her eyebrows, How did they get injured like that?
Dont worry about that, Ye Zichen said indifferently.
At that very moment, there were a few sounds which originated from the sky. The group looked up and saw Old Lord Taishang hurrying over with two of his disciples in tow.
Whats going on!?
Ye Zichen revealed a look of joy on his face when he saw Old Lord Taishang. He immediately dragged thetter and walked towards the white-shirted man.
After getting near them, Old Lord Taishang saw the Great Sage and Yuan Hong, who were on the ground.
They actually got injured so heavily that their origin spiritual energy is unable to restore itself anymore!?
Whats origin spiritual energy? Ye Zichen asked.
All Sky Immortal experts will be able to sense their origin. Sky Immortals can also be called undying. As long as they have enough time, they would be able to recover from any injury, no matter how severe it is, Old Lord Taishang frowned. But their origins have already stopped functioning. Even if I start to refine pills right now, the most I can do is help them hang on to their lives.
Old Lord, there is no need to worry. Hua Tuo isingter as well.
At that moment, the white-shield man walked out of the golden barrier of light. Old Lord Taishang nced at him in confusion, then wrinkled his nose before looking at Ye Zichen.
Lu Lu also did the same.
They smell very simr.
Little bro, weve arrived.
Ox-Head and Horse-Face also hurried over with Hua Tuo. They didnt mind any useless courtesy, before Hua Tuo walking into inside the barrier of golden light and reached out to the two people on the ground.
Elder Hua, how is it? the white-shirted man asked nervously.
Hua Tuo squinted his eyes, I can save them!
Everybodys expression brightened upon hearing that. Yet, that was when Hua Tuo suddenly asked, Who wounded them like this?
Demons, the white-shirted man replied without any hesitation.
Hua Tuo nodded, but his expression did not reveal his thoughts at all. I need absolute silence while applying acupuncture, so please, everyone take your leave. Also, Old Lord, please refine two Nine Spirals Life-Continuation Pill, and two Three Yang Spirit Recovery Pills please. Itll be for them after my treatment.
You damn geezer, youre actually ordering me now? Old Lord Taishang rolled his eyes unwillingly. Fine, Ill refine them as soon as possible.
Thank you, Hua Tuo nodded, then walked within the barrier of light.
Since this respected elder had spoke already, the group all did as he asked, and left the back mountains.
Get me a quiet room as well, Old Lord Taishang spoke up after leaving the back mountains.
Su Zhu led him away with a smile.
At that moment, Ox-Head, begun toment, I didnt expect the Great Sage to actually go over to the Demon Realm. Are the demons actually so strong now!?
Big Brother Ox-Head is right, Horse-Face agreed.
It wasnt because the demons were too strong, it was mainly because... Never mind, telling you guys right now wouldnt help with anything. Lets wait for news of the Great Sages and Yuan Hongs recovery instead, the white-shirted man said, before turning towards Fatty Yin.
Fatty Yin subconsciously shrunk his neck when he felt the gaze. He was the main person responsible for the Great Sage and Yuan Hong getting into their current situation.
If it wasnt because he foolishly agreed to Su Liuers terms, those people wouldnt have been able to get to the Demon Realm.
You...! the white-shirted man shook his head, then stopped speaking, and instead walked to the side in istion and looked up towards the sky.
Whos that? Ox-Head indicated towards the ck-robed man.
Lu Lu immediately spoke up, That guy smells like you!
Smells like me? Ye Zichen was surprised.
Lu Lu had told him that everyone smelled in a unique manner back in the Modern Realm, and she had searched him out through scent.
Now shes saying that white-shirted man smells like me?
Mhmm, instead of saying he smells like you. Its actually better to say that the two of you smell identical. However, its impossible or two different people to smell the same. Perhaps my nose isnt working quite right since I was poisoned, Lu Lu shrugged.
Su Yan immediately added, Actually, I always wanted to say this, but this white-shirted man gives me a feeling really simr to what you make me feel.
Uhm... Ye Zichen was at a loss for words. However, he then shook his head with a smile. Alright now, lets ignore him. You guys need to get some rest, since you should be tired out after all that happened in the Demon Realm. Big Brother Ox-Head and Horse-Face, the two of you should be tired after escorting Elder Hua here.
And you? Su Yan asked.
Of course Im going to rest as well. Ill get Big Sister Su Zhu to get me a roomter, so I can rest.
The night fell.
The fires within the houses of the fox yaos burned brightly. However, perhaps Su Yan and co. were truly knackered, they did note back out of their rooms after entering.
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen held a bottle of Wuliangye near the back mountains and walked beside the lonely figure on the hills.
You want a sip? Ye Zichen handed the bottle over.
The white-shirted man hesitated for a moment, then epted the bottle, and poured some liquor into his mouth. I havent drank this for a long time.
Youve drank it before? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
The white-shirted man turned silent.
You should be the system thats been chatting with me, right? Ye Zichenid down.
Mm, the white-shirted man smiled. What, you want to punch me? I do seem to recall you saying that you want to punch me several times.
Whatever, I cant beat you, Ye Zichen shrugged, then raised his eyebrows. Do you think Im not going to hit you if I was about as strong as you?
Ha... the white-shirted man shook his head with a chuckled, then nced back at the barrier of golden light.
It had already been several hours since Hua Tuo had started the acupuncture treatment. The fact that he, one of the greatest doctors ever, still wasnt finished only went on to show just how severe Yuan Hong and the Great Sages injuries were.
Ye Zichen checked out the white-shirted man, then finally formed the question thats been on his mind the entire time.
Hey, system. Who exactly are you?
Chapter 608 – Should I understand?
Chapter 608 C Should I understand?
A cool breeze blew past them.
The grass on the mountain wavered in the winds.
Ye Zichen looked intently at the white-shirted man beside him. The man yanked up a strand of grass, ced it into his palm, then turned around...
Why are you suddenly asking me who I am? His tone was extremely calm.
Ye Zichen let out a soft sigh, then thought back to what the others had said to him. Im just very curious. After all, its like youve experienced everything Ive been through in person.
You should know how strong I am. Im a Sky Supreme, someone above these three realms, and far surpassing an Immortal King. You are merely aplete stage Human Immortal. Isnt it all too simple for me to know what youre going to go through? the white-shirted man continued to answer in a matter-of-fact manner.
Ye Zichen frowned, But, Lu Lu said that your scent...
Whoosh.
The white-shirted man turned away and ran towards the barrier of light before Ye Zichen could finish. Ye Zichen could only stared at the situation nkly, then finally follow when he considered what might have happened.
The Great Sage and Yuan Hong were still within the barrier of light, but Hua Tuo had already walked out.
Ive seeded, Hua Tuo smiled towards Ye Zichen and indicated towards Yuan Hong and the Great Sage.
Ye Zichen looked over and saw that the hole on their chest have been filled somehow, and color had returned to their faces. Whats more, he was also able to faintly feel their breath.
Thank god, the white-shirted man let out a long sigh of relief.
At that moment, Hua Tuo spoke up, Itll be up to the Old Lords pills for when theyll be able to wake up. Ive done all I could.
Elder Hua, thank you for your hard work. Your room has been prepared already, so pleasee this way, Ye Zichen smiled and made a please gesture.
Hua Tuo nodded with a smile, then followed Ye Zichen.
Meanwhile, the white-shirted man remained outside the barrier of light and choked as he looked at the Great Sage and Yuan Hong. Thank goodness that you two are fine. This is... wonderful.
Are you sure you dont want to tell little brat Ye? Why do I feel like this is the best moment to do so? Fatty Yin suddenly appeared with a bowl of washed grapes.
Haha... the white-shirted mans chuckle became ice-cold. He turned around and reached towards his neck. You actually dared toe and see me alone. You couldnt even do what I asked of you. Seriously, is there anything that you can do? I really want to strangle you right now.
That action caused the fattys bowl of grape to drop. Seeing that, Fatty Yin quickly used his spiritual energy to cause the grapes to stop in midair before they touched the ground.
Dont... These are grapes that Su Zhu washed for me.
An hourter...
The white-shirted man and Fatty Yin sat outside the barrier of light with the bowl of grapes that Fatty saved between them.
Lil Zhu-jie washed them for you?
Fatty smiled proudly as he popped one into his mouth, Of course, you might not have guessed this, but our rtionship improved massively.
Oh? Do tell, the white-shirted mans interest in gossip awoke.
Fatty Yin smiled, Su Zhu actually said that Im pretty nice, but am just too fat. I didnt tell her that I exchanged this body using some merits. I already made up my mind that Ill get my main body over here after dealing with your stuff over here. Hmph... Ill definitely be able to win her over.
Your loser main body? the white-shirted man shook his head. Lets be honest, thats not as good as this fat one.
How did we get together? Was it using this fat body? Fatty Yin raised his eyebrows.
It was with your main body, the white-shirted man shook his head with a chuckle. But the main reason the two of you managed to get together was because of that war. Women love heroes, and your actions were befitting that of a hero. It was normal for her to fall for you.
Really? Hahaha... How long is it till the war? Ill get my main body ready toe over then and disy my might! Fatty Yin rubbed his hands in excitement.
It wont ever happen, spiritual energy surged around the white-shirted man as he stared forward. I came back to stop all of that. I will not allow that sort of devastation to happen once again. But... although changing history sounds ridiculous, I still have to try. Whats more, didnt I seed with the Great Sage?
Fatty Yin was momentarily stunned. Then he patted the mans shoulder. He was probably the person who understood the white-shirted man the most in the world.
He understood very clearly just what sort of determination the white-shirted man had when he came back to the Three Realms.
But, I have to remind you about one thing, Fatty Yin looked at the man. Ye Zichen has already started to suspect something of your identity. You wont be able to hide it for much longer.
He already sought me out just now, the man smiled with a shrug. Actually, its pretty normal. All sorts of disguises are pointless in front of Lu Lu. I can fake everything except my scent. Thats something which cannot be changed.
Youre just going to continue to hide it like this? Fatty Yin raised his eyebrows.
Its not really hiding it. Just what am I supposed to say to him in this sort of situation? the white-shirted man nced at the fatty. The day where Ye Zichen and I truly meet is the day I leave this ce. Hes still too young. He wont be able to handle the future. Thats why I have to stay behind, and at the very least, help him handle it all.
You truly think a lot for yourself! Fatty Yin chuckled. Then you might as well just grab him and directly give him the power? I dont believe that anyone can match him if he had the strength of a Sky Supreme. As a Sky Supreme, he would even be an extremely valuable asset in the Upper Three Realms!
Stop saying something so pointless, the white-shirted man rolled his eyes. You clearly know that Im incapable of doing that for him. Whats more, who said that a Sky Supreme is unmatched here? An old monster of the Sky Supreme level also arrived in the Demon Realm.
Hows that possible!? Fatty Yin shot up from the ground. You said that there are two Sky Supreme level existences in the Three Realms!?
Perhaps its because of me, the white-shirted man smiled. You should know that the Great Sage and Yuan Hong died of heavy injuries back then, but the old monster didnt show himself. Perhaps my appearance broke some sort of bnce, causing that monster to appear.
This is seriously getting more and more troublesome, Fatty Yin was speechless. He quickly called forth the Eight Formation Origin Chart. I feel like Ive been tricked. I dont want this shitty anything anymore. Have it back!
You sure? the white-shirted man smiled. You were able to ughter your enemies with that. Su Zhu only changed her mind about you after you used the its mirage formation to trap a hundred something thousand elite demons!
I didnt say anything, the fatty put the Eight Formation Origin Chart away.
At that very moment, the white-shirted man waved towards the area in front of him.
Do you understand now? the white-shirted man muttered quietly.
At the same time, Ye Zichen, who was using the mystical arts of the Great Dao of Heavens Birth to spy on the pair, also put his hands down dejectedly.
Should... I understand?
Chapter 609 – The Great Sage’s gossip
Chapter 609 C The Great Sages gossip
During the seventh hour after Hua Tuo walked out of the golden barrier of light, the sky began to light up and Old Lord Taishang also finished refining all the pills.
Fortunately, the Great Sage and Yuan Hong also woke up after he had ced the pills into their mouths.
Despite that, it was only natural for them to feel weak, so they both stayed in thend of the fox yaos and could only leave Mount Huaguo to the other two spiritual monkeys to handle.
Great Sage, howre you feeling? Ye Zichen ced two bottles of Wahaha beside the Great Sage.
The Great Sage scratched his head with a wry smile after opening a bottle and drinking a few mouthfuls, Not too bad. I, Old Sun, truly got screwed big time. I didnt expect there to be such an expert in this world.
Yeah, Ye Zichen sighed, while the conversation between the white-shirted man and Fatty Yin, that he had overheard, echoed in his mind.
I really was an idiot. Even the Jade Emperor could detect me using the Great Dao of Heavens Birth.
No, even Zuo Mo could detect it.
The white-shirted man is clearly stronger than anyone of this three realms, and I actually decided to pry on their conversation so foolishly.
Ugh, now I only got more annoyed after hearing them talk.
...
Su Liuer, when are we getting married?
Yuan Hong, who was bundled up with bandages, followed Su Liuer around the fox yaos courtyard and yammered on about them getting married.
ording to what he said, the reason he had managed to live was purely because of his lingering thoughts for Su Liuer.
Otherwise, he would have passed on to the afterlife ages ago.
Who wants to marry you? Im only ignoring you because youre wounded, but dont get an inch and ask for a mile. Otherwise, Ill teach you a lesson.
Su Liuer, who was rather annoyed from getting followed around, stopped walking. Then, she looked at Yuan Hong, who was following her like a lost puppy, with a frown.
Then just kill me. If you arent going to marry me, then I dont want to live anymore, Yuan Hong chased after her shamelessly still.
Su Liuer lifted her hand with clenched of her teeth, but eventually put her hand down again and then ran away.
Theyre truly a pair of loving frenemies, Old Lord Taishang shook his head with a smile. He walked in front of Sun Wukong and checked his pulse. Youve recovered pretty well. Youll be that annoying monkey spirit thats causing trouble for people once more soon enough.
You actually dared to call I, Old Sun, a monkey spirit!? the Great Sage red before snorting. But seriously, thanks for all this.
Old Lord Taishang shook his head with a smile, It was all thanks to Hua Tuos medical skills. But the Underworld has been really busy recently, so he went back rather early. When you have time, go over to the Underworld and thank him properly. Oh yeah, I asked Hua Tuo earlier. He said that the reason the two of you managed to survive was all thanks to a firm thought in your minds. Yuan Hong did his best for Su Liuer, and you...
Old Lord Taishang smiled meaningfully.
At that moment, Ye Zichen suddenly recalled the words the Great Sage had said on the verge of his death.
This is surely a huge piece of gossip!
The Great Sage to felt rather ufortable when faced with the heated gazes of the pair.
Why are you looking at I, Old Sun. If you continue to, then I, Old Sun, will....
Ahh, monkey, dont get annoyed, Old Lord Taishang twitched his mouth. Canopy Marshal had leaked something to me before, he said that back then, you had... some... for a woman...
Take this! The Great Sage immediately took out his Ruyi Jingu Bang and rushed towards Old Lord Taishang.
Ye Zichen sat down on a stone stool and watched over the lively atmosphere.
Times up, At that very moment, Fatty Yin suddenly appeared in front of Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen nced up, then put down the bottle of Wahaha with a wry smile, So soon?
Youve been with the fox yaos long enough. He said that its time for you to go to where you should go, Fatty Yin replied inly. Cmon.
Then why didnt hee with you? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Havent the two of you been avoiding each other? Are you actually going to meet him if hees? Tsk, thats why this is all my job now, Fatty Yin grit his teeth with disdain, then muttered. If he coulde, do you think that I would be willing to leave my darling Zhuzhu?
...
Ye Zichen was renderedpletely speechless, but he did understand the logic behind the fattys words.
That guy wonte to see me. Even if he does, I wouldnt meet him.
Ye Zichen patted away the dust from his pants, then looked at the area around him a bit reluctantly with a smile. Can I say my goodbyes?
It would be best not to, Fatty Yin turned around and shook his finger. That guy said that leaving after telling them would be more troublesome. He knows who you want to say your farewells to, but he told me that if you decide to do so, that person would definitely want to leave with you. However, Su Liuer would not permit it, so thats just asking for trouble.
Why would Su Liuer object to Su Yan leaving with me!? Ye Zichen frowned.
How would I know, Fatty Yin shrugged irresponsibly. I merely came to pass along the message. I have no idea what that guy is thinking about.
Ye Zichen nodded, then calmed down.
Since that guy said that Su Liuer wouldnt permit it, then she definitely wont. Its clear that he has experienced that sort of situation before.
He told me to tell you to focus on what you should be doing. Hell handle Su Liuer.
Then... Lets go!
Thus, Ye Zichen and Fatty Yin disappeared from thend of the fox yaos in a sh of light.
...
Why isnt Ye Zichen here yet? Im going to call him to the table, Su Yan nced at the empty seat of Ye Zichen at the able and put her chopsticks down before standing up.
The white-shirted man sitting opposite her smiled, He already left.
What? Su Yan was momentarily shocked. Why didnt he take me with him? I dont want to stay here anymore!
Lil sis! Su Liuer mmed her palms down on the table, shocking everyone else.
Just how many times do I have to tell you? You arent allowed to have any contact with him! Was this lesson not enough? You nearly died in the Demon Realm because of him. The Great Sage and Yuan Hong also got dragged into it, and yet youre still thinking about following him!
I just want to be with him, Su Yan frowned. Big Sis, if you didnt confiscate my phone and I could have contacted him, or been by his side, then I wouldnt have been in any danger. And even if I did get into danger, hell protect me. Im going to find him!
Stop messing around! Cold air began to radiate out from Su Liuer, causing everyone in the room to shudder.
Su Zhu pulled on Su Yans clothes in an attempt to get her to quiet down...
Yet, Su Yan continued to re at Su Liuer without backing down.
Yes, I am messing around. I like being with Ye Zichen. So what? Is there anything wrong with that!?
It seems like big sis has been way too nice to you recently, youre actually arguing with me now, the aura of cold from Su Liuer became even stronger. The people in the surroundings wanted to go over and tell her to calm down a bit, but since she was at the height of her rage...
The white-shirted man put down the chopsticks in his hand and smiled, Liuer-jie, can we talk?
Chapter 610 – Leisure House
Chapter 610 C Leisure House
On a hill in the fox yaos back mountains.
Su Liuer walked through the wind blown grasses, while the cool breeze of dusk caused her hair to dance in the air.
The white-shirted man followed behind her.
After a while, Su Liuer stopped and turned around, Senior, what would you like to talk to me about?
Liuer-jie, there is no need to address me as senior, the white-shirted man put his hands behind his back. Su Liuer didnt answer, and merely continued to listen. Actually, I asked you toe over to talk about...
If its about my lil sis, then there is no need for us to talk, Su Liuer shook her head with a smile, then got ready to leave.
Does Liuer-jie hate the Yellow Emperor that much? the white-shirted man did not stop Su Liuer, and merely spoke as she passed by him.
Su Liuer turned around and looked at him coldly, If it wasnt because I was weak back then, I would never have allowed lil sis to leave with him. Its not just hate. If he appears in front of me right now, then I might just directly kill him. Thatll put an end to everything.
Actually, some things are not as you think, the white-shirted man replied.
Senior, I respect you because you are strong, also because you helped me quite a bit. Thats why I treat you with respect. Although I am not as strong as you, but if it is about lils sis being with that reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor, then no matter what you say, I can only tell you no! Su Liuer turned around indifferently once more.
The white-shirted man let out a long sigh, then shook his head, I need you to not interfere with Ye Zichen and Su Yan!
On what grounds? Su Liuer snorted. Do you want to use violence? Dont think that Im afraid just because youre strong.
Whoosh.
Raging cold winds raged through the surroundings. Yet, the white-shirted man did nothing to shield himself and allowed the de-like winds to sweep across his face. At the same time, he took out a white crystal coin from his pocket.
What about now...
You... Su Liuer suddenly stopped.
The white-shirted man ced the coin into the shocked Su Liuers hands, Your mother left this behind. Your father once said that you should satisfy any request of whoever finds this. Im going to use it now. Please do not interfere with Ye Zichen and Su Yan anymore.
Where did you get this coin!
Naturally, I got it from this world, the white-shirted man replied.
Su Liuer pursed her lips and gripped the coin tightly with her right hand. She didnt want to agree to the request, but she didnt want to go against her now deceased parents will.
Liuer-jie, I have other things that I want you to take a look at.
With that, the white-shirted man took out a crystal sphere and ced it in front of Su Liuer. The crystal sphere yed countless scenes out. As Su Liuer watched on, her expression gradually turned pale.
...
Would you like to change your mind now? the white-shirted man said after putting the sphere away.
Su Liuer squinted her eyes and surveyed him with a meaningful look, Who exactly are you? Where did the scenes from just nowe from?
I experienced it myself! the white-shirted man replied firmly, then caressed the crystal sphere with a wry smile. This crystal sphere might be the only thing that can allow me to remember what happened where I lived.
Su Liuers expression drastically changed. She pursed her lips and recalled the scenes she saw in the sphere.
Could I have seen the future!?
Who exactly are you! Why do you care so much about Ye Zichen? Could it be that... youre a mentor of one of his past lives? Or a rtive of his? Su Liuer interrogated.
The white-shirted man shook his head, Im not a mentor, nor do I count as a rtive. As for who I am... I can tell you, but please do not tell others.
Alright, Su Liuer nodded in confirmation as theyer of mist on the white-shirted mans face begun to fade.
At that very moment, Su Liuer stoodpletely still in shock.
The white-shirted man, who had a long scar across his face, smiled wryly in self-mockery, Do... you understand everything now?
Meanwhile, at the Immortal Region...
The area outside Maple City was already died red with maple leaves, presenting a different sort of mesmerizing beauty inparison to thend of the fox yaos.
In fact, Maple City was named after these falling leaves of autumn, and the people from the other cities, or even those from the sacrednd of the Immortal Region would often visit in autumn just to look at the scenery.
Ye Zichen felt a sense of shock when he finally returned to where the Spiritual Breeze Vigers stayed.
The manor had already expanded and was already connected with all the other manors that Zuo Mo had gifted him. Whats more, there was also a huge sign in front of the original manor.
Leisure House!
This was something that Ye Zichen had mentioned absentmindedly to Xue Qi before going to Mount Supreme. He had told Xue Qi that he wanted to establish a faction, and even thought of the name C Leisure House...
The reason he had chose the specific name was to show that he wanted those people who lived in seclusion to join them and represented the mindset of them being able to do their own things.
Yet, if someone was to wrong them, he would have people to call upon!
I cant believe that Xue Qi actually managed to get this all together
Zichen-ge, Xue Lan, who was wearing a crown of maple leaves, skipped over with a look of joy in her eyes. When she got in front of him, she took off the crown and ced it on Ye Zichens head.
Lil Lan, Ye Zichen rubbed her head.
At that moment, Fatty Yin spoke up, Ive escorted you here. Now, the futures on you. Oh yeah, I left a trump card for you here, use it well>
He patted Ye Zichens shoulder, then turned around to leave.
Ye Zichen nced at his back and muttered, What trump card...
Big Brother Zichen, where did you go? We missed you so much, Xue Lan giggled and walked into the courtyard with Ye Zichen. There were plenty of unfamiliar faces in the courtyard, and some of them were being taught by Yellow Hair.
Im teaching you the social etiquette of the upper ss. Us, the Leisure House, is the House amongst the outer region of the Immortal Region, understand? That means were equal with the Treasure Tower and the Mu Family. If you dont pay attention to your etiquette, then thats not just making me lose face. Thats causing the Leisure House and even my boss to lose face! Yellow Hair put his hands on his lips and rambled.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. This guys strength has truly rocketed. He was merely in the mid-stage of the Human Immortal level before I left, and now hes actually at the early stage of the Sky Immortal region. He really is an expert in the Three Realms now.
Ye Zichen shook his head with a smile and walked over when he saw the group turn silent from the scolding.
Yellow Hair, you know social etiquette?
Of course I... Oh, Boss! Yellow Hair quickly bowed when he saw Ye Zichen. Boss, these brats are too dumb, so I have to teach them a lesson.
Ye Zichen nced at the group. Most of them were middle-aged people, and were between the early stage andplete stage of the Human Immortal level...
However...
Whys he here? Ye Zichen stared at the elder amongst the group and muttered. Is he the trump card the fatty left me?
Chapter 611 – Zuo Zhencai
Chapter 611 C Zuo Zhencai
The elder in the group was wearing amoners hemp shirt, but that was not enough to hide his unique aura.
Ye Zichens gaze rested on the elder, causing everyone else to nce over as well.
Boss, this geezer just came, hes called Zuo... Yellow Hair scratched his head and pointed at the old man. Youre Zuo what again?
Zuo Zhencai! the elder replied as he bowed.
Yeah boss, hes called Zuo Zhencai. Seriously, that name is way toome, Yellow Hair twitched his mouth.
Ye Zichen pped him on the head and motioned for him to go away.
Then he walked in front of the elder with a nod and a smile, Senior, we meet again.
I dont deserve being called Senior. You are the master of Leisure House after all, the elder took a few steps backwards and smiled wryly. When you went to the Demon Realm and said that you were going to save someone, I really thought you were a demon. I have offended you then, please do not take it to heart.
Senior, dont say that, Ye Zichen smiled. When is senior going to return to the Treasure Tower? I can get someone to send you back.
Not anytime soon, the elder sighed, while a hint of sadness surfaced in his blurry eyes. Ive stayed too long in the Demon Realm and appearing so suddenly is bad for the children. They actually didnt even know about me being captured by the demons. Whats more, my body is really weak right now, so I would like to stay here for a few days and use the time to understand what the situation at the Treasure Tower is like. I wonder if...
Stay as long as you want, Ye Zichen quickly replied. Zuo Mo chipped in a lot in order for me to be able to develop everything to this degree.
It seems like you are very close with my granddaughter. Otherwise, she wouldnt have given you the tower head token.
Indeed, but please do not misunderstand. We are just friends, Ye Zichen couldnt help but exin in fear of Zuo Zhencai misunderstanding the situation.
Yet, Zuo Zhencai smiled meaningfully and nodded, No worries. Ill let you youngsters deal with your problems. Lil Mo is an adult now, she has her own ideas, so Im not going to butt in.
Everyone waspletely shocked by the pairs conversation.
Only Yellow Hair wasnt too shocked. He was an natural airhead, and although he could tell from the conversation that the old man might have something to do with the Treasure Tower, he felt like Leisure House wasnt that different from the Treasure Tower.
However, the other people were unable to remain as calm...
The Treasure Tower.
That is a peak faction in the Three Realms. None of them even thought that someone from the Treasure Tower might be amongst them. If they were to think on the words more carefully, they would be able to deduce that the elder was one of the Treasure Towers tower heads immediate family members.
Thus, they had no choice but to be more mindful around the elder. At the same time, all of them begun to make up their minds about finding a chance to get closer to the elder. If they were lucky and the elder took them back to the Treasure Tower with him, then their status would rise greatly.
I heard little brother Ye came back! A loudugh boomed out from behind everyone.
When they turned around, they saw Stone, who waspletely topless and revealing his clear eight pack, walk over with a bright smile.
Xue Qi also stood beside him as well as Lil Lan, who was making a face at Ye Zichen.
Brother Ye, Xue Qi remained as calm as usual. He walked over and patted Ye Zichen on the shoulder before raising his eyebrows. It seems like Brother Ye managed to gain a lot from the trip.
You guys are doing pretty well, Ye Zichen shook his head with a smile. Youve already reached the mid stage of the Earth Immortal level. Brother Stone also broke through into the Earth Immortal level and seems to be reaching the mid-stage now. I cant believe that our little vige has changed so much.
Its all thanks to little brother Yes little girlfriend... the moment Stone began to speak, Ye Zichen quickly mped his mouth and dragged him backwards.
At the same time, Ye Zichen also nodded towards Zuo Zhencai with a smile, who merely maintained his meaningful smile.
After they left, the middle-aged people standing around Zuo Zhencai all surrounded him, and begun to address him as Elder Zuo.
Seeing that, Zuo Zhencai let out a soft sigh. He didnt tell the people here his identity because he didnt want something like that to happen.
It seems like I wont be able to get any peace.
...
Brother Ye, why did you drag me away? Stoneined after Ye Zichen finally released him when they arrived in a living room.
Xue Qi, when you have time, tell Brother Stone that he has to watch who is around when hes speaking, and that he should also use his brain more, Ye Zichen shrugged speechlessly. Stones words never go through his brain. It was one thing normally, but that was Zuo Mos grandfather...
Ol Xue... Stone said.
Even Brother Ye scolded you, so you really should change your habit, Xue Qi rolled his eyes. How many times did I tell you to watch it? You just refused to listen. Think about it, that expert from before left in anger because of your words.
Heh, dont mention him. He pisses me off, Stone couldnt help but snort. He wants to join us, but instead chose to put on some airs. Act arrogantly my ass, I hate what hes like. So what if I cursed him. He wanted an elder position? Tsk... Is he even worthy!?
Whats Stone talking about... Ye Zichen blinked.
Im going to wash some fruit for you, Xue Lan ran away from the room with a giggle.
Meanwhile, Xue Qi replied, You have seen it already. The Leisure House has been established. Since we have Lady Zuo Mos support, our resources have surpassed the Six Pavilions and Three Gates, naturally causing there to be many people who want to join us.
Mmm, Ye ZIchen nodded, then sighed silently in his mind.
In the end, we still ended up using Zuo Mos resources to support us. If this continues, then the Treasure Tower and Leisure House will only be more entwined.
Its one thing if its just Zuo Mo, but the other members of her n...
I guess I have to find some time to stop receiving Zuo Mos resources. Since were established a faction now, its better to rely on ourselves.
At the same time, Xue Qi also spoke up once more, A mid stage Sky Immortal expert came over. That sort of expert is a peak force to be reckoned with in the entire Three Realms, so we naturally weed him. But that experts requests were rather high...
Hmph, high!? It was outrageous! Stone snorted. A million celeste per month and we have to provide him with resources for his cultivation breakthrough. Whats more, we cant order him to do anything and he does whatever he wants. Tsk, he wanted everything without doing any work.
The more Stone said, the angrier he got. In the end, he even swung his fist as if he was punching that old man.
Even so, you cant just curse him outright. He has already said that helle back and get even sooner orter. Its one thing if it was just empty talk, but what if he reallyes? Xue Qi frowned as he lectured Stone.
Heh, theres no way that he dares, Stoneughed, then wrapped his arm around Ye Zichens shoulder. Also, my little brother Yes back!
At that very moment, raging winds swept throughout the courtyard.
At the same time, a sinister elder in a white robe appeared in the air.
Who said that I dont dare to return!?
Chapter 612 – The City Lord’s Son
Chapter 612 C The City Lords Son
A white-robed elder stood on top of a huge green geomanticpass floating in the air and nced down as he caressed his beard with his right hand.
Seeing him, Xue Qis expression drastically changed as he whispered to Ye Zichen, Thats him.
Ye Zichen nodded with a smile and looked at the elder.
Judging from the fluctuation of spiritual energy emanating from him. He is a mid-stage Sky Immortal, but it seems like its spiritual energy is not quite there yet. Its clear that he reached this stage with pills or perhaps due to getting into some sort of fortunate event which pushed his level up.
Basically, hes pretty much just at the level of an early stage Sky Immortal.
The elder had an arrogant expression and clearly did not take Stone, Xue Qi and the rest seriously.
I said I wille, so naturally, I came. Puny Leisure House, youre nothing without the Treasure Towers support.
The citizens of Maple City all looked over and couldnt help but wonder why the elder was so daring as to fly so high in Maple City.
The City Lord had already forbidden flying over a hundred meters above ground within the city.
That elder was clearly a lot higher up than a hundred meters...
Bang.
At that very moment, a huge palm appeared in the sky and rushed downwards. The elders eyes twitched, then immediately took out a sword to defend against the blow.
Dong.
The collision caused a huge wave of spiritual energy to spread out. Ye Zichen put up a defensive barrier without any hesitation and protected everyone in the courtyard.
At that very moment, a young man in fiery red armor walked over with ance in his hand.
Ye Zichen nced at the young mans set of equipment, then turned towards Xue Qi, Whos this guy?
Luo Yang, the son of Maple Citys city lord! Xue Qi replied. Rumors have it that Luo Yang is called an extremely rare prodigy. Even the Azure Sky Pavilions Pavilion Head Ruan Qingtian cannot match up to him. He achieved theplete stage of the Human Immortal level when he was neen, he chose to go on a journey to try and break through once more. Now that three years have passed, he probably broke through already.
Ye Zichen nodded. So hes a child of an official.
No wonder hes so rich.
Man, look at that equipment. Lets ignore the weapon and armor for now, even the essory on his wrist seems to be a divine artifact.
I guess hes an only child, so he has all the love of his family!
Of course, he wasnt a disappointment at all. The fact that he entered the Sky Immortal level at such a young age means that his future is unmeasurable. Now, if youpare him to Qiu Yuan from Pool City...
Theyre both sons of a city lord and an only child.
But that kid just doesnt like cultivation. I think he did manage to get Mount Supremes inheritance, but I wonder just how strong hell be when hees back out.
Maple City had forbidden flying within the city a thousand years ago. Do you want to challenge the city lords manor!?
The elder squinted his eyes as he nced at the young man before feeling his eyes twitch.
Although the young man was young and merely just reached the Sky Immortal level, he was armed from head to toes with divine artifacts. Even a mid stage Sky Immortal like the elder was unable to do anything. Whats more...
The elder understood very well how he himself had even managed to reach the mid stage of the Sky Immortal level.
Apologies, I have always been alone in my travels. It is my first time here, so I did not know the rules. I willnd, the elder forced a smile andnded.
The young man snorted coldly and walked beside him, Show me your residence permit.
The elder quickly did as he asked.
The young man took a nce at the permit, Its not forged, so you are a guest here. Let me remind you one more time, flying is not permitted. It wont be resolved so easily the next time I see you doing that.
Yes, yes, the elder forced another smile and put away the permit. I would like to know, if I would like to teach your citizens a lesson, would...
A lesson? Ahh, I get it, the young man nced over at Ye Zichen and smiled. Maple City forbidsbat, but you can deal with your grudges in private. The city lord manor will not care about you outside Maple City, nor would we even be bothered to. However, do not fight in the city. The guards might not get involved with battle involving Sky Immortals, and my father would also turn a blind eye to it, but you were unfortunate enough to meet me... I love getting involved in these situations!
With that, he nced over at Ye Zichen once more and muttered silently to himself. So this is the Ye Zichen lil sis Mo mentioned. Zeze, I dont see anything special about him. Can he... get involved with her engagement? She might as well let me just kill the Mu familys sickly bastard directly.
Aplete stage Human Immortal against a Sky Immortal... This old mans not too strong, he has the strength of an early stage Sky Immortal at best, but even so, thats not something that a Human Immortal can handle. This is going to be all I can do. As long as Ye Zichen is in the city, I can ensure his safety.
But then again, I do want to see them fight. Lil sis Mo pretty much praised him like a god, so I really am curious.
Ye Zichen couldnt read minds so he had no idea what Luo Yang was thinking. However, the young mans gazepletely unnerved him, causing him to shrink his neck.
At the same time, the elder snorted, Brat, you should be the Leisure Houses chief thats always missing, right?
Thats right, Ye Zichen nodded.
Leisure House? What the hell is Leisure House!? Did the factions and powers change in the years that I wasnt here? Luo Yang muttered silently to himself.
Thats good. Your people were disrespectful towards me.
So? Ye Zichen smiled.
Im not an unreasonable person. Pissing me off was unfortunate for a newly established power like yours. Now,pensate me with ten million celeste, then Ill leave it at this. Hows that? the elder snorted sinisterly. of course, you can choose to notpensate me, but then your people can only turtle inside Maple City. If you leave the city, do remember that the area outside is unsafe, so you shouldnt me others if they die. Since you have the Treasure Towers support, it means that you dontck money, so just treat it as paying for your safety. Hows that? Chief!
Stone couldnt stand it anymore, and begun to curse, If you dare to do anything to the people of Leisure House, then Ill kill you.
I never said that I would do anything to the people of Leisure Hose. Whats more, you? Even if youe at me with full force, do you think can you even threaten me? The elder smiled fearlessly. In his opinion, these people were merely some puny Human Immortal fries.
The only person who could threaten him was Luo Yang and as long as Luo Yang did not act biasedly, he was unmatched here.
You... Stone wanted to walk forward, only to get stopped by Ye Zichen.
At the same time, the elder also spoke, What do you think, chief?
Luo Yang also looked over curiously. He really wanted to see if Ye Zichen was as strong as Zuo Mo said.
He even made up his mind that if Ye Zichen refuses topensate the elder, then hell just stab the old man with hisnce!
Yet, Ye Zichens response was not what he expected at all.
Compensation... That sounds nice.
Chapter 613 – Bloodthirsty Old Man
Chapter 613 C Bloodthirsty Old Man
This guys way too cowardly!
Luo Yang frowned. Man, Zuo Mo praised his guy so much in at the Zuo household. Seriously, you really need to take a look at things yourself to see the truth. I cant believe he agreed topensate the old man.
I cant let Zuo Mo continue to be with him.
Also, what did that old man say just now? Leisure House only established through Treasure Towers support? Doesnt that mean that this guys leeching off Zuo Mo...
Dingdong.
Luo Yangs intimacy level decreased by 100. Current intimacy level: 0.
Dingdong.
Intimacy level leveled down. Current intimacy level: Cold.
Ye Zichen, who was pondering how to mess with the old man, was momentarily stunned by the system notification. He looked towards Luo Yang in confusion and raised his eyebrows...
Howd I piss him off?
Heh, Luo Yang snorted coldly when he saw Ye Zichens gaze.
The elder naturally noticed the hostile look Luo Yang gave Ye Zichen, which only caused him to start thinking again, Then chief, please show your sincerity.
How would this old sir want me to express my sincerity? Ye Zichen smirked.
The old man raised a finger, Ten million celeste.
Ten million celeste. Zeze, thats not quite the same as what I hoped for! How about twenty million? Ye Zichen asked in a testing manner.
Is there something wrong with this guy!?
Luo Yang and the old man thought at the same time. Hes adding more to the amount himself!?
However, the old man didnt care. The more he gotpensated, the better.
Since chief is so willing, then I wont refuse. Twenty million. As long as the chief can give me that much, then I can promise you that I will not do anything to the people of Leisure House. In fact, I will even protect them when I see them.
With that, the old man reached out his hand.
Ye Zichen blinked and looked at his outstretched hand.
What are you doing?
What do you mean? Of course Im asking for thepensation, the old man smiled.
Only then did Ye Zichen smile understandingly, Oh, you thought that I was going topensate you? You misunderstood, I was saying that you shouldpensate me.
... the old mans expression stiffened. He squinted his eyes and frowned. Chief, this isnt a good joke.
Whos joking? Im serious, Ye Zichen smirked with a shrug. Your words and actions just now have already severely wounded my weak little spirit. The twenty million celeste shall be your mental damagepensation for me. If you dontpensate me...
Buzz.
A wave of spiritual energy spread out from Ye Zichens body. He tilted his head with a smile, while a golden aura swirled around him.
Then you can only leave your life here!
Ye Zichens tone was firm.
Only then did Stone and Xue Qi smile in relief.
This was the Ye Zichen they knew. They could not believe the weak actions that Ye Zichen had performed earlier.
Luo Yang was rather shocked by the sudden change in attitude, but he quickly smiled faintly.
Interesting.
Meanwhile, the old mans expression turnedpletely terrible. He stared at the smiling young man in front of him with a menacing look.
Im actually being threatened.
Ever since he achieved the Sky Immortal level, the only threats that happened was him threatening others. Yet, he was actually being threatened by two young men.
The city lords son was rich and he couldnt afford to offend someone equipped with an entire set of divine artifacts.
However, the Leisure Houses chief in front of him was merely at theplete stage of the Human Immortal level. He wasnt scared at all.
Dont me me for not giving you a chance, the elder snorted sinisterly at Ye Zichen. Compensation was the most peaceful way to solve everything. As the chief of Leisure House, every single one of your actions affected how this faction is going to do. Dont destroy everything in order to act like a hero.
Let me return your exact words to you, the golden aura around Ye Zichen became denser and an image of a dragon begun to coil around him.
It isnt easy to break through into the Sky Immortal level. Dont make a mistake! Twenty million celeste might be a lot for others, but it shouldnt be that hard to get for a person like you who managed to get into some fortunate situations!
Brat, you must have a death wish! the elders expression turned even darker, then reached his hand out towards Ye Zichen.
The moment he reached out his hand, a fiery red figure appeared in front of him.
Bang.
He felt his whole body smash against a wall. The old man looked up and saw that Luo Yang, the city lords son, standing in front of him.
I already told you very clearly that fighting was not permitted within the city. Did you ignore my words?
It was that brat... the elder pointed towards Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen immediately shrugged, I didnt make a move!
The young man smiled, You hear that? He didnt make a move, the one who did was you! Since youve repeatedly broke Maple Citys rules, you will have toe with me to the city lord manor!
Luo Yang slowly walked forward with hisnce in his hand.
The old man, who wasying in the rubble of the destroyed wall, clenched his fist tightly...
This is outrageous! Outrageous!
Bang.
Rampaging spiritual energy filled the area. The old mans hair turned violet, while his eyes turned grey.
Ye Zichen was rather surprised by the familiar change, causing him to shout out, Be careful!
Luo Yang instinctually sensed the danger, but it was already toote when he tried to defend himself.
Die! the old man formed a w with his right hand and scratched towards Luo Yangs chest, ripping out a piece of flesh despite thetter wearing divine artifact armor.
Ugh, Luo Yang grunted, then took a few steps backwards.
The old man stood up with an hunched back like a beast and stared at the piece of flesh in his hands, then licked his lips.
After that, he tossed the piece of flesh into his mouth under everybodys gaze, causing his lips and teeth to be covered in blood.
All, so delicious, the old man sucked his fingers, then his lips, cleaning up the blood. Then, he walk forward.
Be my dinner!
Whoosh.
The old man disappeared from the area with a speed that surpassed even a Sky Immortal leveled master.
All Ye Zichen and Luo Yang could see was a ck figure continuously move through a crowd of citizens.
Screams after screams rang out in Luo Yangs ears. Then, the citizens standing where the ck figure passed through all fell onto the ground like dried-up corpses.
RUN!
The merchants all begun to scatter.
Luo Yang ignored his injuries.... Stop!
He had a responsibility to protect the citizens of the city as the city lords son. He could not allow the old man to continue.
Yet, the old mans speed seemed to raise several times after absorbing the human blood.
He passed through the streets like a phantom...
Bang... Bang...
As more and more citizens fell onto the floor, Luo Yang clenched his fist and red. You animal!
At that very moment....
Boom.
A crimson de of air shot towards the street and hit the old man.
Ye Zichen walked over with a sinister look in his eyes, while carrying a huge blood-red scythe on his shoulders.
Lets end it right here.
Chapter 614 – Battling a Sky Immortal
Chapter 614 C Battling a Sky Immortal
The scythe Ye Zichen carried on his shoulders was as tall as a person, he surveyed the old man, whose eyes had turned crimson. It was clear that he already lost his sanity.
The bloodthirsty old man looked up, staring at Ye Zichen.
Then, he suddenly stomped on the ground, and formed ws with his hands, before dashing towards Ye Zichen.
Be careful, his speed isnt that of a normal persons... Luo Yang reminded Ye Zichen as he covered his wound.
Ye Zichen nodded and gripped the blood-red scythe tightly.
Ding. Ding. Ding.
Ye Zichen waved the scythe casually and blocked off all the attacks, causing sounds to ring out when the old mans ws collided against the scythe.
Youre still trying to act fierce? Ye Zichen hacked down with his scythe, dropping the old mans right arm down to the floor.
The old man wailed in pain, then grabbed the arm off the ground and began to tear at it with his teeth...
Stone and co., who stood in front of the courtyard, couldnt help but wish to vomit. Eating other peoples flesh was one thing, but this guy was actually eating his own as well.
Yet, the moment the old man finished swallowing his own arm...
Boom.
The elders former mid-stage Sky Immortal spiritual pressure actually increased greatly and became that of ate stage Sky Immortals in mere moments.
Whats more, the arm that Ye Zichen chopped off grew out once more.
Recovery and strengthening through devouring flesh and blood? No wonder his level seems too unstable. But then again, the self-recovery is a bit troublesome, Ye Zichen nodded as he watched.
At that moment, the old man also smiled menacingly, and charged over once more.
He was extremely fast. In fact, he was so fast that Ye Zichen could not determine his position using the naked eye.
Ye-zi, behind you! Xue Qi suddenly shouted.
Ye Zichen felt a chill down his spine and roared out in his mind...
Swirling sh te!
But he was toote.
His back was attacked mere seconds before he summoned out the armor, and a piece of flesh was ripped off by the old man.
Jaja.... The old manughed strangely as if he was mocking Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen took out a recovery pill and chucked it into his mouth.
He gripped the scythe tightly with his two hands and revealed a serious expression.
Take this! At that moment, Luo Yang, who had been waiting for an opportunity, thrust forward with hisnce. You actually dared to harm my citizens in front of me. Die!
Luo Yangs heart was filled with rage when he saw the citizens die by the old mans hand.
The corner of the old mans mouth lifted despite having his back facing Luo Yang.
Seeing that, Ye Zichen felt a hint of worry.
Dont!
However, Luo Yangsnce continued to thrust through the air without any hesitation. Yet, only when hisnce pierced through the old mans body did everyone notice that the body was merely an afterimage.
Ahhhh! Luo Yang let out a terrible scream.
The old man had already appeared behind him and sank his sharp fangs into his neck.
F*ck off! Ye Zichen kicked the old man away, then took out a pill for Luo Yang. You alright?
Luo Yangs face was pale. It was clear that he had lost a lot of blood. Judging from the speed that the old man had consumed other peoples blood, Luo Yang probably lost at least twenty percent of the blood in his body.
Ahem... Im fine! This damn animal. Ugh, why isnt my dad here yet, even though something so major is going on?
Theres no need for the City Lord toe over. Ive found his weakness already, Ye Zichen smiled, then brought the frail Luo Yang to Stone and co., before turning around to look at the old man.
The old man was no longer sane. It was exactly as Ye Zichen expected.
The more blood he consumed, the stronger he got. Yet, at the same time, his ability to reason would slowly disappear.
The most terrifying thing about a human was not a persons strong physique, but rather, it was their intelligence. A person without an ability to reason was no different from a wild beast.
No matter how strong a person like that was, it was useless.
Ye Zichens eyes turned darker as he rose the scythe into the air.
Rest in peace.
Whoosh...
Six figures, identical to Ye Zichen, split out from his body and surrounded the old man in an instant.
At the same time, the scythes hacked down towards the old man!
The menacing old man wasnt able to act ferociously, but very soon...
Bang.
A bloody mist exploded out from his body, while he felt limply onto the floor. Light began to fade from his grey and crimson eyes, while his wed hands returned to normal.
You already lost the battle the moment you lost your ability to reason.
Ye Zichen turned around and put away the blood scythe indifferently. However, under that cold demeanor, Ye Zichen was beyond excited.
Damn, the spiritual technique that guy taught me is so f*cking nice. Also, this weapon is way better than Xuan-Yuan Sword, and even looks a lot cooler!
...
Xuan-Yuan Xiang, who stayed by an altar on a faraway mountain couldnt help but sneeze.
She rubbed her nose but didnt think too much about it. Instead, she gazed at the white-shirted man, who stood not far away from her, then back onto the de on the altar.
Ye-zi, Stone ran over quickly when he saw that the battle concluded.
The old man on the ground had already stopped moving, but the innocent people who had turned into dried corpses have already moved on.
Many of their friends and families cried near the bodies. Ye Zichen let out a soft sigh, then kicked the old man in front of Luo Yang and raised his eyebrows, Youre the city lords son. Ill leave this guy to you. You do have to give the citizens a resolution after all this.
Thanks, Luo Yang cupped his hands towards Ye Zichen with a faint look of self-mockery on his face.
At the very beginning, he was rather displeased by Ye Zichen and did not understand why Ye Zichen was able to gain the affections of Zuo Mo.
However, after everything that has happened, he felt like Ye Zichen was indeed worthy.
He looked back on the old man and saw the blood on the old mans mouth and hands which had not yet dried.
The blood...
Creak.
Luo Yang clenched his fist tightly. It was one thing for him to harm me, but he actually dared to kill my citizens in front of me... This is unforgivable.
Zing.
He lifted hisnce up high. Seeing that, Ye Zichen understood what he was about to do.
However, he didnt stop Luo Yang. Since he had already handed the person over to thetter, it was up to Luo Yang to decide what he wanted to do with the old man.
This animal broke our citys rules and harmed our citizens. I have to kill him myself in order to exact vengeance for my dead people! Luo Yang stabbed down using hisnce with bloodshot eyes.
Ding.
Yet, the moment he made his move, a middle-aged man appeared in front of them and pushed Luo Yangsnce to the side, causing it to stab into the ground instead.
An aplice!
Seeing that, Ye Zichen frowned, then hacked towards the middle-aged man with his blood scythe.
Original Chapter Teaser:
Please support me through my Patreon so that I can continue you provide you guys with a ton of chapters and some amazingmissioned artwork!
Youll be able to gain ess to up to 17 advanced chapters, manymissioned artwork and a big bonus in all my giveaway events!
Chapter 615 – Blood Zombie
Chapter 615 C Blood Zombie
Ding.
The eternally sharp blood scythe seemed to lose its sharp edge when it reached the middle-aged man. He held the tip of the scythe between two fingers, and when Ye Zichen tried to pull it out, he noticed that the scythe wouldnt budge.
Im not your enemy. The middle-aged man wore a light blue robe with images of a mountain sewn across it.
He smiled, then let go of the scythe. At the same time, Luo Yang also called out in surprise.
Father! With that, his face began to flush red in anger. Damned geezer, where did you go? As Maple Citys city lord, you actually didnt appear the moment something like this happened. Just what are you doing as the city lord!? Also where did the guards go? Are they nothing but rice buckets!?
Luo Yang cursed as his body trembled. However, Ye Zichen and co. were able to realize what was going on from his words...
The person in front of them was the city lord of Maple City and the strongest on in the city!
Luo Wei!
This was my mistake as the city lord. But believe me... Father was preupied just now, and the same goes for the city lord manors soldiers! Luo Wei let out a long sigh, then shook his head as he nced at the dried corpses.
Only then, did the citys soldiers arrive. They silently endured the families of the deceased punching and waving their fists as the soldiers picked up the corpses.
They could not let too many people see what had happened in order to ensure that the city continued functioning as normal.
Yet, if anyone were to observe them more carefully, then one would be able to notice that all of the soldiers were injured.
Did something happen at the City Lords manor? Luo Yang couldnt help but ask when he noticed that.
Luo Wei shook his head, then nodded before letting out a long sigh. He waved his hand over Luo Yangs wound, causing it to heal at a visible speed. The City Lords manor was attacked just now as well. They werent weak and managed to block off me and the soldiers. It was clear that they didnt want us to interfere with what happened here.
An organized gang crime! Luo Yang frowned.
Probably not, Ye Zichen walked over with squinted eyes and exined his reasons. It might have been as the city lord said that those who attacked the City Lords manor did it to stop the City Lord froming over, but it doesnt mean that they know each other.
Luo Wei nced over when he heard the opinion and raised his eyebrows towards Ye Zichen with a smile. Chief of Leisure House. At the start, I didnt really have too much of an expectation for this new faction, but now that Ive seen your strength, I truly anticipate what the power is capable of. Your blood scythe just now seems to be a de of blood energy, right?
Indeed, Ye Zichen was surprised. That guy told me that a de of blood energy is a skill from the God Realm. The fact that this city lord can identify it shows that no city lords are not normal people.
Your blood scythe is clear. It is apparent that your blood energy is extremely pure. It seems like you are nomoner from the fact that you were able to learn this mystical technique. But why do you say that the ones who attacked the city lord manner are not in a group with this old man?
There is dense demonic energying off this old mans body alongside an aura I cant identify. There is only demonic energying off from you guys, and none of the other aura, Ye Zichen smiled with a shrug. It seems like you were attacked by demons.
With that, Ye Zichen snorted in his heart.
Man, I truly didnt expect the demons to have infiltrated here so thoroughly. There are demons in the Heavenly Court, Underworld and even the outer areas of the Immortal Region. I wonder if there are those working with the demons within the sacrednd of the Immortal Region...
Demons! Luo Weis body trembled, then frowned. Please do not make baseless ims. Do you have any evidence?
It had already been several tens of thousands of years since demons had arrived in the Immortal Region. It was natural for Luo Wei to be shocked when he heard that the people who just attacked them were demons.
I have a vendetta against the demon race. I only just returned from the Demon Realm several days ago... Ye Zichen smiled, while the shock on Luo Weis face became even more apparent.
Just returned...
This young friend is telling the truth, at that moment, Elder Zuo walked out from the courtyard and smiled. Lil Wei, I cant believe that you became Maple Citys City Lord after so long!
Un-Uncle Zuo! Luo Wei opened his eyes wide, then took a step back in shock. Zuo Hongde told me that you...
What? Did he say that I was dead? Elder Zuo smiled.
No, Luo Wei shook his head. Hongde never told me that you passed away. He merely told me that you disappeared and that he was very worried that something had happened to you. All this time, both him and I were searching for news of you. Wait, what did you mean by what you said just now, could it be that you...
Luo Wei didnt dare to continue. If it was the truth, then it was way too shocking.
This isnt a suitable ce to speak. Lets chat somewhere a bit quieter, Elder Zuo smiled.
Ye Zichen walked over, Thene and discuss it in my manor, since everyones already over here.
...
When they arrived in a meeting hall in Ye Zichens manor, Luo Wei stared straight at Elder Zuo when he sat down, Uncle Zuo!
Actually, it was as you thought. I was indeed captured by demons, Elder Zuo said calmly. The demons were interested in the fortune and status of the Zuo family in the Immortal Region, so they wanted us to be theirckeys. What a joke, am I, Zuo Zhencai, a traitorous person!?
Zuo Zhencais tone was full of pride.
Luo Wei pursed his lips, then nced at Ye Zichen.
This young friend did go to the Demon Realm, but he is from the Three Realms, exined Zuo Zhencai.
Hearing Zuo Zhencais reply, Luo Wei let out a sigh of relief. However, his expression remained solemn, I really didnt expect that the demons ws have appeared once again. What are they trying to achieve? Also, are those people who attacked the city lords manor really not of the same group as the old man?
They arent, Zuo Zhencai shook his head. I dont know about the people who attacked the city lord manor, but the person you took away just now was definitely not a demons underling. Hes a Blood Zombie, a zombie that can strengthen themselves by drinking a lot of blood!
Blood Zombie!? Ye Zichen and Luo Wei frowned.
You younger ones might not know about this. Blood Zombies first surfaced several tens of thousands of years ago. Back then, Hanba, the Yellow Emperors daughter, became the first zombie. After that, three more zombies appeared and became known as the Four Primordial Zombies alongside her. Houqing, Yinggou, Hanba and Jiangchen. The person just now increased his strength rapidly by drinking human blood, but it also made him go berserk. That made it clear that he is a Blood Zombie, Zuo Zhenhais expression turned gloomy. But the production of these Blood Zombies requires a Mother. He was definitely not the Mother, which means that... There is a Mother behind him. It seems like the age of chaos is about to befall us. Demons, zombies... Therell only be chaos!
Mother? What do you mean? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
The Mother is the main body which is spreading everything. Normally speaking, they are able to spread their race by just biting the neck of a normal person once... Zuo Zhencai smiled.
However, Ye Zichen shot up from his chair when he heard that. Shit!
At the same time, Stone ran into the room. Ye-zi, the junior city lord went mad!
Chapter 616 – Poisoned
Chapter 616 C Poisoned
M-Move!
Luo Yang was half kneeling on the ground at the center of the courtyard as he held his head with his hand and revealed an expression of excruciating pain. At the same time, he continued to wave his hand and used his croaking voice to shoo everyone away.
Brother Luo, hold on a bit more. Stone already went to find Ye-zi and them... Xue Qi said. However, before he finished, Luo Yang suddenly leaped up and stared at Xue Qi with his bloodshot eyes and reached towards him.
No! Luo Yang used his remaining bit of reason to push himself on the head and slowly take a few steps backwards.
At that moment, a bird flew past his head.
He immediately leaped up into the air, grabbed the bird, then started tearing at it with his teeth.
Soon after, the bird fell from his hands as a dried corpse.
He felt he wasnt in so much physical pain anymore, but he still sat down on the ground began to cry out in suffering.
Luo Yang! Ye Zichen and co. hurried over.
Hearing that, Luo Yang looked up. His bloody face was filled covered in terror while tears ran down his cheeks.
How... Luo Wei looked at the situation in shock, then notice the dried bird corpse beside Luo Yang.
Lil Yang! Luo Wei ran towards him without thinking.
Luo Yang shook his head intensely and scrambled backwards, Donte over here. I cant control myself!
Dont be a fool, youre still my son, Luo Wei hugged Luo Yang and replied in a firm tone.
Luo Yang merely struggled a little before stopping and beginning to weep in Luo Weis arms. Father, what is going on with me? I cant control myself, I just... cant...
Dont worry, fathers here. Ill definitely make sure that you get better, Luo Wei hugged Luo Yang tightly.
Yet, at that very moment, Luo Yangs eyes seemed to change once more.
He twisted his body painfully and surveyed the surroundings menacingly with his bloodshot eyes.
No, I cant endure this anymore. Father... Kill me! Luo Yang wailed.
Luo Wei couldnt help but feel tears flow down his eyes when he saw his childs painful look, Dont be afraid. Ill definitely get you treated.
Ahhh... Luo Yang wailed in suffering. Then, all of a sudden, his expression changed, the he pushed Luo Wei onto the ground.
Luo Wei could resist, but when he saw how much pain his child was in, he did not muster up any spiritual energy at all. Instead, he stretched out his arm towards his sons mouth.
Bang.
At that moment, Zuo Zhencai hit Luo Yang on the neck, causing him to faint.
Luo Wei, what are you thinking? Do you want to end up like him!?
Then what am I supposed to do? Hes my son, Luo Wei, who always appeared as a strong man, couldnt help but cry. Its not like you guys didnt see how much suffering he was going through just now. I wont let him harm others, but isnt it fine for me to feed him with my own blood!?
Fool! Zuo Zhencai scolded. We cant still control Luo Yang while hes like this. Have you considered the future of Maple City if you end up like him as well? You are a peak expert in the outer section of the Immortal Region as well, and there are very few in the sacrednd who is stronger than you. Do you want to see the Three Realms be burnt to ashes!?
Then what about Lil Yang!? Luo Wei shrugged helplessly. Can someone tell me just what happened to him?
I think hes been infected by the Blood Zombie, Ye Zichen stepped forward and recalled a situation during the fight earlier.
The old man seemed to have bitten Luo Yang once!
Hearing that, Luo Wei nced over at Luo Yangs neck. True enough, there was a row of teeth marks on his neck, which radiated with a faint ck aura.
Can you tell us the situation in more detail? Zuo Zhencai asked.
Thus, Ye Zichen repeated what happened.
After they heard all that...
Dong.
Luo Wei fell limply onto the floor like an airless balloon.
He could only look at his son with lifeless eyes when he heard that his son would turn into a Blood Zombie.
This is all my fault. If I had dealt with those demons who came to cause trouble earlier... If I directly rushed over here.
Then this wouldnt have happened.
Luo Wei, you dont need to worry that much. Lil Ye told you very clearly that he knocked the old man back the moment that person even bit Luo Yang, so Luo Yang shouldnt be poisoned that heavily. There might be a way to help him, Zuo Zhencaiforted.
Then tell me what I should do! Luo Wei frowned.
Zuo Zhencai was momentarily stunned. Although he knew about Blood Zombies, he had no idea of how to force the Blood Zombies poison out.
You cant tell me, can you? Luo Wei smiled wryly.
City Lord Luo, dont be so anxious, Ill go and ask my friend, said Ye Zichen.
Yeah, Lil Yes friends might know, Zuo Zhencai smiled. Lil Yes friends are real experts, they might actually know how to solve the issue.
Hearing Zuo Zhencai say that, Luo Wei nodded sincerely, Ill be counting on you.
The first thing Ye Zichen did was to seek out Old Lord Taishang, the stubborn old man, but this time, no matter how many messages or video requests he sent, he didnt get even the tiniest bit of response.
Then, he sought out Hua Tuo.
No response either.
Neither of them is responding... Ye Zichen licked his lips, then decided to seek out the system with a sigh.
Hey, you there?
System Notification: I really didnt expect you to contact me yourself. Do you want to ask me about Blood Zombies?
Ye Zichen was already used to the systems oracle-like ability.
Since you know, then dont leave me hanging. Tell me how exactly can it be dealt with?
System Notification: The poison hasnt settled down in Luo Yang yet. Just get his father to directly force the poison out from his body using celestial spiritual energy. But thats going to use up a lot of his archeus and might even cause his cultivation level to drop drastically, so make sure to tell him the side effects beforehand.
Alright. With that, Ye Zichen began to put away his phone.
However, to his surprise, the system actually spoke up once more.
System Notification: Was the blood scythe I taught you of use?
Its alright, I cant say that its amazing, but its much better than Xuan-Yuan Sword, Ye Zichen twitched his mouth.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang, who was standing in front of Xuan-Yuan Sword also heard that. She clenched her teeth and fist....
The white-shirted man signaled her to not get so feisty, then replied with a smile.
System Notification: Thats only because Xuan-Yuan Sword havent been unsealed yet. Ill return Xuan-Yuan Sword to you a bitter. Then youll know why its called the number one primordial divine artifact.
Oh! Ye Zichen shrugged.
System Notification: Oh yeah, dont interfere too much with the Underworld and Heavenly Court for now. Theyll deal with the situation themselves. But you can tell them that they have spies for the demons amongst them.
Hearing that mentioned, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, You know who the spies are, right? Cant you tell me who they are?
Chapter 617 – Establishing Dominance
Chapter 617 C Establishing Dominance
That was a question that Ye Zichen had pondered about for a long time. He did know that both thee Underworld and Heavenly Court had spies working for the Demon Realm, but he did not know who those people were.
If I can find out from the system... Then I dont care if the higher-ups of both factions dont trust me.
Ill get my friends from those two realms and directly prosecute those spies for the Three Realms!
System Notification: Do you think that I will tell you?
Why arent you telling me? Isnt it fine if it stays between the two of us? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
System Notification: Do you think I dont understand what youre thinking? If I tell you, then youll definitely directly go and get those people. Sorry, thatll disrupt my ns, so I cant tell you.
ns, ns, ns. What ns? Is your n allowing the Demon Realms spies to cause those two realms to be swarmed in chaos? Do you want to see all of the Three Realms turn to ashes? Ye Zichen clenched his fist with a frown.
System Notification: You can interpret it that way. I didnt appear to save the Three Realms. Everything I want to do is selfish. Theres no helping it, thats the kind of selfish person I am.
Ugh, whatever.
Ye Zichen returned his phone to his pocket and ignored the system. If hes that sort of selfish person...
Then what about me...
Ye Zichen walked in front of Luo Yang with a wry smile.
Seeing Ye Zichen walk over, Luo Wei immediately asked, Chief, is there a solution?
The poison in Luo Yang hasnt gotten too deep in his system, you can directly force the poison out with your spiritual energy. But this will cause harm to your archeus, possibly causing your cultivation level to drop greatly. Make the decision yourself, With that, Ye Zichen turned around.
Then, before he left, he reminded Xue Qi and co. to help arrange a room for City Lord Luo if he needed one.
...
When he returned to his room, heid down on his bed and thought over everything that had happened recently.
People working for the Demon Realm were in the Heavenly Court and the Underworld. From the looks of it, the Demon Realm was plotting something major. They seemed to be merelyying the foundation right now and was only going to set everything alight when the right timees.
Just who was that person? Ye Zichen muttered to himself. When he went to save Su yan, he clearly saw someone from the Heavenly Court chatting with Gu Li, but that person had covered his face.
Dingdong.
Ye Zichens phone rang. He picked up his phone from the bedside table and saw that Old Lord Taishang had replied to his message.
Sky Sovereign, you were looking for me? Everything else is alright, but if its for the pill refinement manual, then let me consider it a bit more.
I didnt want to ask you for the manual. I wanted you to help me save someone, but theres no need now. Oh yeah, are you still in thend of the fox yaos? Howre the Great Sage and Yuan Hong? Ye Zichen replied.
Im not so sure. Old Li was poisoned a while back, and his situation grew a bit severe, so I went back to the Heavenly Court to take a look at him, Old Lord Taishang replied.
How is it? Ye Zichen asked.
Its not looking good, Old Lord Taishang knit his eyebrows tightly as he sat in the pill refinement room and recalled Heavenly King Lis ck face with a shake of his head. The poison is deep in his body. Recently, everyone in the Heavenly Court has been really worried, but the Jade Emperor doesnt seem to care and is merely indulging himself. The Heavenly Court is in aplete mess without Old Li. Im getting ready to go into closed cultivation to help him refine a pill to cure him of the poison. I cant allow the Heavenly Court to continue being in such a mess.
Is there anything I can help with? Ye Zichen asked.
Sky Sovereign, then can you teach me the art of spiritual guidance? Old Lord Taishang rubbed his hands. The chances of me refining the pill for Old Li would improve massively with that mystical art.
But I really dont know how Im supposed to each you, Ye Zichen shrugged.
Then never mind. Dont bother me while Im working to save Old Li, with that, Old Lord Taishang shut down his phone and walked in front of the pill furnace. He sent all of the disciples, including his chief disciple, within out.
He could not allow anything to go wrong with the pill refinement this time, so he had to do everything personally.
...
Meanwhile, in the Red Packet Server.
Everyone in the Heavenly Court was worried just like Old Lord Taishang had said. Ye Zichen could tell from the way they chatted.
God of Thunder: I wonder if Old Li can be cured of the poison.
Canopy Marshal: Old Lord Taishang went over personally, he should be fine.
Immortality Peach Fairy: Nezha havent been ying ball with me.
God of Fortune: If he actually continued to y with you, then he really is way too immature!
Nezha: Just who the heck poisoned my dad? Come out here and fight me!
Nezha: You shameless bastard, you actually dared to use such shady methods against my father!
Muzha1: Yeah, get out here. Im going to fight you!
Jinzha2: Dont let me find out who you are. Otherwise, I wont let you off. I know the culprit is within the Heavenly Court. Hmmph... Keep hiding.
Heavenly Soldier A: My god, the culprits actually in the Heavenly Court!?
Fairy A: What are we supposed to do? The Jade Emperor hasnt been caring about anything either. Is the Heavenly Court going to decline? Ive read plenty of books, and all of the dynasties those books mentioned declined like this. The Emperor isnt caring about the issues, while the officials plot against one another.
Nezha: Heh, even though something so major happened, the Jade Emperor actually didnt evene to see my dad. All he does is listen to songs and mess around. Theres no need for a Jade Emperor like him!
God of Fortune: Shh...
Nezha: I cant say anything now? The Jade Emperor is foolish!
Dingdong.
Fairy A was removed from the group by Only Idealism.
Dingdong.
Only Idealism muted everyone.
Little Sister Immortality Peach, Nezhas mood might be rather unstable due to his father getting hurt. Go and apany him more and dont let him say those sort of things in the group anymore.
Also, the fairy who was spreading chaos in the group has already been kicked. The Heavenly Court has been established for several hundreds of thousand of years, its impossible for it to disappear just like that. Even if the Jade Emperor doesnt care, were still here. Dont start worrying for nothing because of this. If we do our jobs properly, then the Heavenly Court will not fail. Understand?
You guys getting worried here right now will only make those with ill intentions happy! They want to see you guys like that. Those in my group are all smart people, dont you understand such simple logic?
Also, anyone who dares to spread rumors of this being the end of the Heavenly Court will be kicked!
Dingdong.
Only Idealism unmuted everyone.
Immortality Peach Fairy: Big Brother, I got it. Ill stay with Nezha from now on.
Canopy Marshal: Man, look at the effect of Sky Sovereign speaking up.
God of Fortune: Yeah.
God of Thunder: Sky Sovereign is right. We cant start getting too worried ourselves.
Nezha: Sky Sovereign, I was wrong. I wont say such things recklessly in the group anymore. But I still want to say one more thing. It would be nice if youre the big boss of the Heavenly Court...
The entire group grew silent.
Nezha: I think I said something wrong again. Alright, Ill stop.
The reason that the group became silent was not because the deities didnt want to say anything. Rather, it was because they were pondering about what Nezha said.
Would Sky Sovereign being the leader of the Heavenly Court really bring about a better situation than the Jade Emperor?
Original Chapter Teaser:
Please support me through my Patreon so that I can continue you provide you guys with a ton of chapters and some amazingmissioned artwork!
Youll be able to gain ess to up to 17 advanced chapters, manymissioned artwork and a big bonus in all my giveaway events!
1. Nezhas older brother, and Jinzhas younger brother.
2. Muzha and Nezhas elder brother, and the eldest son of Heavenly King Li.
Chapter 618 – Chancellor of the Grand Secretariat
Chapter 618 C Chancellor of the Grand Secretariat
The Heavenly Court was truly aplete mess.
The Seven Fairies were jeopardized during their concert and Heavenly King Li, a higher-up, was poisoned. However, Jade Emperor, the lord of the realm, continued to enjoy himself and simply disregarded everything.
At the very beginning, he did try and help the Seven Fairies seek the culprit.
However, now, he just kept the Seven Fairies by his side and had them host private concerts for him. As for the Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li....
Hell be fine with Old Lord Taishang!
Those were the Jade Emperors exact words...
If it was previously, Taibai Jinxing might have been able to handle the situation. Yet, because Taibai Jinxing was gone, the Heavenly Court truly did seem to be in a leaderless situation.
Although there was God of Thunder, Mother of Lightning, Canopy Marshal and Eng Shen...
They were masters at fighting and warfare, but when it came to handling internal affairs...
Heh.
That was why the fairy had something so worrisome in the group earlier. What she had said was only the tip of the iceberg. The truth was, that plenty of people in the Heavenly Court worried and made their own guesses in private. The only difference was that they didnt disy their opinion in public.
Meanwhile, Ye Zichens strict and powerful words resonated with them.
What they needed was someone who can give them orders and tell them what to do next.
Dingdong.
Dingdong.
Dingdong.
Ye Zichens phone practically exploded. There were endless rings with the system notification bar continuously refreshing.
Sudhanakumaras intimacy level increased by 100.
Golden Boys intimacy level increased by 100.
Jade Girls intimacy level increased by 100.
Profound Lady of the Nine Heavens1 intimacy level increased by 100.
...
The notification bar was filled with notifications of the deities intimacy level increasing. Ye Zichen gripped his phone in surprise as he watched the scrolling notifications.
My random words just now actually managed to win over those deities?
Improving my intimacy level with them is way too easy!
Actually, it wasnt that simple. The reason why his words had such a huge impact was mainly due to everything he had done before.
Sky Sovereign.
That was an extremely honorable title in the Heavenly Court. All those with that title were existences at the very top of the pyramid.
Furthermore...
His name had spread far and wide in the Heavenly Court. Many smaller deities all admired and worshipped his mysteriousness, while other more major deities would heard of his title knew who it referred to, even if they didnt know who he is.
All their food, clothes and daily products came from him.
The situation was like a small bamboo. It may only grow a few centimeters within a few years, but when its roots spread far and wide enough, it would be able to grow ten-odd meters in a few short weeks.
Ye Zichen did find himself fereling rather smug when he felt the support of so many deities.
But I cant exactly just directly rece the Jade Emperor. No matter what, hes already been the head of the Heavenly Court for several hundred thousand years and is in the group himself...
Dont stay stuff like that. The Jade Emperor is still the Jade Emperor, Im merely his subordinate. He naturally is capable as the master of all. Do not say anything like that anymore. Otherwise, I will not be merciful!
Nezha:
God of Thunder: Sky Sovereign, please cease your anger. Nezha is young, so he doesnt think about what he says, so dont take offence. But what do you think we should do? Right now, we do need someone who canmand the deities in the Heavenly Court.
God of Fortune: Yeah. Sky Sovereign, what do you think we should do? We are truly leaderless right now.
Canopy Marshal: I wont ept others giving orders, but I definitely agree with Sky Sovereign doing that.
Mother of Lightning: +1.
Barefoot Immortal: Technically, I shouldnt interfere with the affairs of the Heavenly Court, but the Heavenly Court does require someone who canmand everyone right now.
Profound Lady of the Ninth Heaven: Ahem, allow me to interrupt you all for a moment!
Yue Lao: What a rare guest!
God of Fortune: Apologies for not giving a wee for your arrival, Profound Lady! Hurry up, sound the music...
Canopy Marshal immediately sent a voice message with songs about him ying in the background.
Canopy Marshal: Profound Lady, you wanna go out?
Profound Lady of the Ninth Heaven: Stop messing around. I came here to pass along a message from the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother.
Everyone grew silent once more.
Nobody said anything.
Profound Lady of the Nine Heavens wasnt surprised when she saw this. It was rather easy to understand why the deities were acting like that. They were just saying bad things about the Jade Emperor, so they all went to hide.
As for the others...
Perhaps they were just snorting at the Jade Emperors extremelyte orders.
Yue Lao: Ahem. Profound Lady, please speak. Weve been waiting for the Jade Emperors orders for a long time.
Profound Lady of the Nine Heavens: The Jaded Emperor has decreed that Sky Sovereign Nameless understands him greatly and is truly loyal to the Heavenly Court. Thus, he has ordered me to decree that Sky Sovereign Nameless shall be the Heavenly Courts Chancellor of the Grand Secretariat to handle all Heavenly Court matters.
Ye ZIchen waspletely shocked when he saw the message.
So... Im in power now?
Before he could truly realize what was going on, the Profound Lady of the Nine Heavens sent him a red packet.
Dingdong.
You received Profound Lady of the Nine Heavenss red packet.
Jade Emperors Token.
Jade Emperors Token: A token of the Jade Emperor, the Master of the Six Hwalls.
Sky Sovereign, congrattions. The future of the Heavenly Court will be relying on you.
When the Profound Lady of the Nine Heavens sent him the message, Ye Zichen was already dumbstruck. He gave me his f*cking token as well? Is he not afraid of me starting a revolution?
Or is this the Jade Emperors way of testing me?
This is no good. Ive gotten used to being carefree. I am truly worried to take upon such an important position!
Sky Sovereign, there is no need for you to worry, Profound Lady of the Nine Heavens replied. Actually, the Queen Mother has been paying close attention to the group and only asked the Jade Emperor after she saw what you said earlier. When the Jade Emperor heard that, he immediately agreed without thinking. Its clear that he trusts you deeply.
Is that so!? Ye Zichen replied with a smile.
Let me tell you something in secret, but dont tell others, Profound Lady of the Nine Heavens said mysteriously.
Please.
Actually, the Queen Mother has a slight problem with the Jade Emperors recent way of management, she has been feeling that you are more suitable to handle things. The Conference of the Three Realms will begin in approximately a year, she hopes that during that time, you... You understand, right?
Ye Zichen was once again shocked when he saw this message.
Uhm...
Overthrow him, huh.
Although the system had been plotting all this, Ye Zichen was still a bit frantic when someone from the Heavenly Court mentioned that to him.
The Jade Emperor has been the master of the Heavenly Court for several hundred thousand years, are we really going to overthrow him?
Whats more, the six halls of the Heavenly Court all work together. Its not going to be that simple.
Profound Lady, please dont speak recklessly, Ye Zichen replied carefully.
It seems like Sky Sovereign is an understanding person. Her Majesty said that we shall see if it is reckless talk. Do not let others know of this conversation. It is enough that you, Her Majesty and I know about this! Alright, I have to go and get skincare with Her Majesty, bye bye!
Bye...
Ye Zichen replied with a long sigh, while feeling even more shocked.
It seems like the Jade Emperors foolishness has reached a new high, otherwise, the Queen Mother wouldnt have sent the Profound Lady of the Nine Heavens to tell me all that.
Head of the Heavenly Court...
If I really get a chance, I guess I should try it out!
1. Profound Lady of the Nine Heavens (Ů) is a goddess of war and justice. She is also often portrayed as a messenger of the Queen Mother.
Chapter 619 – Red Packet
Chapter 619 C Red Packet
Before Ye Zichen could even express his joy, the others in the group actually expressed an excitement that seemed to surpass even his.
In fact, the group instantly exploded.
Immortality Peach Fairy: Congrattions big brother, you got a promotion!
God of Thunder: Congratz, congratz!
Yue Lao: Congrattions to our supervisor for getting a promotion.
Canopy Marshal: Sky Sovereign, shouldnt you show us some... you know.
God of Fortune: Yes, yes, yes. Thats right. The entire Heavenly Court is under Sky Sovereignsmand now. Wait a moment, Canopy Marshal, that was too much. Hes our supervisor, and you actually wanted to get something from him?
Barefoot Immortal: This is good news.
Profound Lady of the Nine Heavens: The future of the Heavenly Court is counting on you all. Chancellor Sky Sovereign already has his token, so please cooperate with him.
Canopy Marshal: Beauty, lets go out?
Profound Lady of the Nine Heavens: Screw off!
Immortality Peach Fairy: Hehe, Canopy Marshal is so embarrassed.
Canopy Marshal: Gah, you little girl, you actually dared to tease me.
Immortality Peach Fairy: Why dont I, my older brother is your boss.
God of Thunder: Zeze, we dont dare to screw Sky Sovereign over, but little Immortality Peach Fairy, shouldnt you give us something now that your big brother got promoted?
Immortality Peach Fairy: What? Im just a little fairy, what do I have that can make you great deities interested?
God of Fortune: Dont you still have Peaches of Immortality?
God of Thunder: Yeah.
Immortality Peach Fairy: But...
Barefoot Immortal: Your brother is already the head of the Heavenly Court, so what are you afraid of? Send it, send it!
All of the deities in the group started agreeing with that. Immortality Peach Fairy thought about it. Yeah, my brother is the head now, so why should I be worried?
Dingdong.
Tap.
Although Ye Zichen didnt say anything in the group, he had been paying close attention to it.
He immediately tapped the moment the red packet popped up.
You received Immortality Peach Fairys red packet.
Fifty-year-old Peach of Immortality x1.
Ever since the Great Sage stole another ground of peaches from the Immortality Peach Garden, the ones remaining were only the youngest and worst ones.
Canopy Marshal: Ten-year-old one...
God of Fortune: A twenty-year-old one...
Immortality Peach Fairy: Dont me it on me. Great Sage has been visiting rather frequently. These are all younger ones.
God of Thunder: I just took a look, Sky Sovereign got a red packet too.
I guess I cant lurk anymore.
Thus, Ye Zichen could only speak up with a chuckle.
You guys actually noticed. Ahem, Im the Chancellor of the Grand Secretariat now, so Ill rely on you all to cooperate with me.
Yue Lao: Definitely.
God of Thunder: Sky Sovereignsmand dictates where I shall move in the future.
Eng Shen: Holy crap, it seems like I missed a lot. Little immortality peach girl even sent red packets. Whats going on?
Canopy Marshal: Sky Sovereign got promoted and became the head of the Heavenly Court. We all have to listen to him now.
Eng Shen : Oh my god.
Dingdong.
A red packet suddenly appeared on the screen.
Since Ye Zichen was typing when it appeared, he didnt pay too much attention to it. When he reached out to tap on it, it was already toote.
Ye Zichen could only feel a bit of regret when he saw he had missed his chance.
God of Fortune: Seriously, did the sun rise up from the west? Old Yang actually sent a red packet!
God of Thunder: Take a look at what he sent.
Eng Shen: Its just a bit of symbolism. If youre so amazing, then you send some red packets. Cheapskate, you actuallymented on me?
God of Thunder: Youre joking right? Fine, Ill send it. Its just a red packet.
Dingdong.
Tap.
This time, Ye Zichen was not typing, so he immediately tapped on the red packet when it appeared.
You received God of Thunders red packet.
Mystic Art of Thunder Control x1.
Golden Boy: Uncle Thunder, something wrong with your head?
Jade Girl: Mamma mia!
Nobody expected God of Thunders red packet to cause both Golden Boy and Jade Girl to exim. Not only that, everybody in the group immediately spammed the chat and said that God of Thunder was extremely generous.
Ye Zichen clicked open the red packet to see what other people got.
Extraterrestrial Thunder Stone.
Rootless Sacred Fruit.
Nine Leaved Divine Clover.
...
Every single item shown were things that Ye Zichen felt were extremely high ss. Is this seriously the God of Thunder I know?
Is this that God of Thunder who refuses to spend even a single bit of cultivation experience?
God of Thunder: F*ck, hurry up and return everything to me. I sent the wrong stuff.
Ugh.
No wonder.
Everyone all mocked him, while God of Thunder continued to cry about getting the treasures back.
Ye ZIchen naturally quit the chat group. Mystic Art of Thunder Control...
Thats a treasure which would cost several million cultivation experience in the shop.
Mystic Art of Thunder Control: A mystic art to control thunder and lightning. It is able to summon the Profound Lightning of the Nine Heavens.
Bwahahaha.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but gasp when he saw the description. This is definitely a top ss secret scripture.
Ill learn it!
Dingdong.
The system has detected that you would like to learn the Mystic Art of Thunder Control. This secret scripture will disappear after use. Would you like to proceed?
Yes.
Dingdong.
Usage failed. You do not possess the mutated Thunder attribute, so you are unable to use this secret scripture. It has been returned to your Treasure Chest.
Youre shitting me.
Ye Zichen looked at the notification in shock. Its definitely shitting me.
I actually cant use such a top ss secret scripture?
Dingdong.
System Notification: Just what are you thinking? Dont you know what your constitution is like? You actually want to learn Leizhenzis mystic art? The only thing you can learn are those supportive spiritual techniques that doesnt require any particr attribute. Oh yeah, congrattions on your advance to power.
Whatever, Ye Zichen rolled his eyes with a snort. How is it? You happy now? I finally got the position of the chief of the Heavenly Court.
System Notification: Dont talk to me like that. Are you going to tell me that it was useless?
Haha, Ye Zichen didnt deny anything. Then, what do you think we should do next?
System Notification: Get rid of the Jade Emperors foolishly loyal ones and improve the deities impression of you. Oh yeah, now that youve gotten the identity as the chief, the Heavenly Court will be united one day. Now, all that lefts the Underworld and the Immortal Region.
You really have faith in me. But you want me to do something to the Underworld and Immortal Region as well? Say... isnt that a bit too much?
System Notification: Whats wrong with that? Isnt our ultimate goal to unite the Three Realms to defend against the Demon Realm? Dont you want to save Xiao Yumei?
Ye Zichens expression instantly darkened when Xiao Yumei was mentioned.
I really didnt want to mention it before, but since you got Grandpa Zuo out, couldnt you have gotten Xiao Yumei out as well? Just what do you want to do?
System Notification: Isnt leaving her there fine? At the very least, your hatred towards the demons will not waver with her here. Everything were doing for you is so that you can deal with the Demon Realm.
Wow, Ye Zichen said darkly.
System Notification: I have no other choice. Im just a selfish person like this. Act well ording to what I said. Trust me, I wont screw you over. You should understand that very well, right?
Yeah!
How could I not?
Ye Zichen smiled wryly. If there was no surprise, then ording to what he had heard using the Great Dao of Heavens Birth and his guesses, the system was actually...
Honestly, he really didnt want to admit unless he had no other choice.
System Notification: It seems like you understand very well, so I wont say any more. Oh yeah, your strength might be a bit weak to handle what is toe, so Ill give you a present.
Present.
Ye ZIchen was shocked.
At that very moment, a red packet appeared on the screen.
It was from the system!
Chapter 620 – The System’s Malteser
Chapter 620 C The Systems Malteser
What happened to the system? Did he give me a red packet because he suddenly gained a conscience?
Ye Zichen twitched his mouth. However, he still chose to receive the red packet with the mindset of never waste even though he was rather furious about the systems current actions.
For some reason, clicking open the red packet from the system ended up differently with other red packets. This time, the item did not go directly into his Treasure Chest, and instead appeared in his hand.
What was a small brown ball, kind of like a single Malteser.
Why are you sending me this crappy thing for? Do you think Im from the countryside and never have had Maltesers before?
System Notification: Eat it and youll find out. What? You scared of me poisoning you?
The systems reply was rather simple.
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes at his phone, then popped the ball into his mouth.
Tsk, do you think Ill be scared?
The moment he did that, he wanted to mock the system. Yet, before he could even utter a single sound, he felt like he had fallen into magma.
His clothes were instantly drenched, while bead-sized droplets of sweat flowed down.
His current state was the exact depiction of sweating like it was raining.
The only difference was that his sweat evaporated not long after they appeared. That was enough to tell just how hot his body temperature had be.
You f*cking screwed me over.
His phone fell down onto the bed, while Ye Zichen fell off his bed and grabbed his chest in pain.
...
Isnt this the same as spoiling things though excessive enthusiasm? Xuan-Yuan Xiangmented as she sat in front of the white-shirted man. Oh yeah, I am rather curious about how you came back to this period of time. Also, are you speaking the truth? Is the future really going to end up like that?
I have no need to lie to you, the white-shirted man put his phone to the side with a smile. As for whether Im spoiling things, I dont think so. Its something that already belongs to him. Im just giving it to him a bit sooner.
Alright, if you think its fine, then alright, Xuan-Yuan Xiang shrugged, then walked off to the altar, where she looked intently at the swordying on it.
The sword had already beenying on top of the altar for several days. She could feel that the seal on the de was gradually bing undone.
I still cant quite believe it. Is the future really going to be like that? Xuan-Yuan Xiang couldnt help but turn around and asking.
However, she saw that the white-shirted man had already disappeared. Since she did not get her answer, she could only let out a long sigh, then turn back to Xuan-Yuan Sword.
She clenched her fists tightly and squinted her eyes. I will definitely not allow that to happen. I will be with you to the very end. I definitely will!
...
Meanwhile intense heat waves sshed out from Ye Zichens room. It wasnt because he left his door open, rather, it was because the heat rising from his body had already melted the doors and windows.
There were plenty of people several tens of meters away from his room, but none of them had managed to walk into it.
It was far too hot.
Not only that, even the heat at a location less than twenty meters away from the room was something that Earth Immortals could not endure.
Brother, will Big Brother Zichen be fine? Xue Lan bit her lips in worry.
Tsk, be more positive, Stone red. Is your Big Brother Zichen the kind thatll get into huge trouble? Dont worry, hell be fine.
Sorry, I said the wrong thing. Big Brother Zichen will definitely be fine, Xue Lan apologized, but her clear eyes were still filled with nervousness and worry as she gazed at the room filled with hot mist.
Five minutes passed by. Ye Zichens room was not the only ce affected, even the surrounding rooms melted due to the heating from his body.
More and more people also came over to watch, but they could only stand further and further away.
Just what is Ye-zi doing? Did he eat the Sun!? Stone fanned himself repeatedly. Even though they were already standing more than a hundred meters away, the heat still caused them to sweat heavily.
I dont know, its all because were too weak that we cant go in and take a look, Xue Qi frowned.
Even Sky Immortal leveled people would be seeking death by trying to enter, Zuo Zhencai popped out.
Xue Qi and co. immediately greeted him, Elder Zuo.
Everyone in the entire Leisure House had already gotten wind that Zuo Zhencai is the old Tower Head of the Treasure Tower.
They didnt dare to put on any tiny bit of airs at all!
Little Friend Ye is truly mysterious, Luo Wei walked over and raised his eyebrows. Everybody could clearly see how weak he was from his expression.
City Lord Luo is out and about? Xue Qi said. It seems like your sons poison has been cured.
Mm, its all thanks to Little Friend Yes idea that my foolish son was cured, Although Luo Wei was a bit weak, his tone carried a hint of relief. Then, he looked back over to where Ye Zichen was supposed to be. it seems like Little Friend Ye is no normal person. Let us wait. We can only wait until hees out himself. Even I cannot endure this heat to enter.
What!? Stone eximed.
Luo Wei was the city lord of Maple City, he was beyond strong, and even he said that he cant enter!?
My god, Brother Ye didnt melt inside right!?
Dont be an idiot, Xue Qi rolled his eyes. If something really happened to Brother Ye, then this heat wouldnt keep rising. It really is past time for you to improve your intelligence.
Dont call me dumb. None of us have managed to get in yet. Which of you can be sure that Brother Ye is releasing this heat?
p.
Just as Stone began to retort, Xue Lan pped him with a frown.
Dont say that. Big Brother Zichen is fine!
Stone couldnt help but shake his head with a smile when he saw Xue Lans pout. Fine, she returned my exact words to me.
Nobody was able to go in to check on the situation. They could only wait outside.
Approximately one hourter...
The heat gradually dispersed from the air. The people waiting outside looked at each other...
I feel like its not so hot now, Stone said.
it did cool down quite a bit, Xue Qi nodded. But for some reason, I cant actually feel Brother Yes aura. Could I be too weak?
I cant detect it either, Luo Wei frowned. Technically speaking, as long as a person was alive, people should be able to detect at least a hint of aura from that person no matter how strong they became.
He already sought out with his celestial consciousness the moment it began to cool down.
Yet, he was unable to detect Ye Zichen.
Could it be... Stone opened his eyes wide in shock.
Hearing their words, Xue Lan shook her head, Impossible. Big Brother Zichen is definitely fine!
With that, she ran towards Ye Zichens room.
Aahh! A sharp scream rang out. This time, Xue Qi and co. all ran over.
When they reached where Lil Lan was, they saw that...
Ye Zichen was lying in a hole in the ground he had melted. He waspletely dried up and seemed to be deprived of life...
And a faint white smoke wasing off his body.
Chapter 621 – Must Kill
Chapter 621 C Must Kill
Ye Zichens body waspletely dried up, making him seem like he had went through some sort of death trap. Alongside the slivers of smoke rising from his body, he seemed like he was going to turn into charcoal.
B-Big Brother Zichen... Xue Lan covered her mouth in disbelief.
Everyone else was also shouted when they saw the situation.
He got burnt! Stone eximed loudly, then reached out to try and touch Ye Zichen...
Dont touch, Luo Wei stopped him.
Then were just going to let Ye-zi lie here? Even if he died, we should give him a fancy funeral, Stones eyes were wet when he spoke. Just how did my good brother get burned like this!?
Dead? Big Brother Zichen isnt dead... right? Even Xue Lan had no confidence in what she said. Ye Zichen had pretty much turned to charcoal and there were no hints of life from him at all.
Is he really still alive?
City Lord Luo, what do you... Stone and Xue Lan were both too weak, so they hoped that Luo Wei could offer an alternative.
There are no hints of life from Little Friend Ye, Luo Wei let out a sigh. I already checked out the internal situation of his body... Luo Wei did not continue, but the results were clear from the shake of his head.
There was no hope.
How could that be... Xue Lan bit her lips.
Luo Wei also shook his head with a wry smile and slowly lifted his right hand. Let Little Friend Ye rest in peace.
With that, he mustered up his spiritual energy and begun to hurl it towards Ye ZIchen.
Everyone in the surroundings all lowered their heads in silence...
Dong.
A ray of light apanied with flower petals broke through the air and knocked Luo Wei back.
Do you want to kill him? The one who spoke up was a woman.
She was a woman that everyone couldnt help but praise for her beauty when they saw her.
However, her beautiful face was ring coldly at Luo Wei.
Ye Zichen still has a spark of life within him. Your actions would have cost him his life, thedy scolded.
Luo Weis expression was naturally rather terrible when he got scolded to his face. However, he held back his anger and frowned, I wonder...
Heh, I am Li Jiayi from the Hundred Flowers Gate, Li Jiayi squinted her eyes and snorted coldly.
Luo Wei paused for a moment, then smiled. So the Hundred Flowers Gates chief disciple has arrived, but even if your Gate Masteres, he still has to act courteously towards me.
I have caused you much offense just now. If City Lord Luo has an issue with that, you may raise it with the Hundred Flowers Gate, Li Jiayi cupped her hands with a smile. But I wonder why City Lord Luo is holding hostile intentions towards Ye Zichen? I refuse to believe that you cannot sense with your Sky Immortal level that there is still a spark of life remaining in him.
Xue Qi and co. Were shocked when they heard Li Jiayis words.
Xue Lan even grabbed LI Jiayis arm and shook it, Big Sister, is what you said for real?
Naturally, Li Jiayis tone was filled with certainty as she snorted and looked towards Luo Wei with her pretty eyes. Ye Zichen is in the stage of ascension. His body will be regrown, but you want to kill him at his weakest hour? City Lord Luo, shouldnt you exin your actions?
Ascension? Is Chief Disciple Li trying to lie with your eyes wide open? Luo Weis expression turned cold. This is clearly the Silence that only demons would go through. He is a demon, so shouldnt I kill him!?
What!? Everyone was shocked at the CIty Lords words.
Li Jiayis expression also drastically changed. She subconsciously took a step back and stood in front of Ye Zichen, then stared at Luo Wei in prevention of him suddenly attacking.
As the Chief Disciple of the Hundred Flowers Gate, you should be working with the City Lords manor, but you are actually trying to protect a demon whos going through Silence. Just what are you trying to do!? Luo Wei scolded sternly, while the spiritual energy in his surroundings begun to rampage. Move, I have to kill this demon spy!
City Lord Luo, dont forget that Brother Ye was the one who helped your son survive, Xue Qi said firmly.
Luo Wei snorted, Its just a trick. I was wondering why demons would attack me and how this brat managed to get out of the Demon Realm unharmed. Thats the Demon Realm, which opposed the God Race way back then. How could he have gotten out of there? Everything is a ploy. Hes a demon, and his current condition is proof of that!
Lil Luo, then are you saying that Im the demons spy as well? Zuo Zhencai snorted.
Thats very possible, Luo Wei squinted his eyes. I hope you dont fault me for that. Your appearance is simply too sudden. This is a special time, so I have to be wary.
I dont fault you, Zuo Zhencai shook his head with a wry smile, then continued with a terrible expression. Being able to escape from the Demon Realm was very fortunate of me, but chaos is about toe. Whats more, Ive been controlled by the Demon Realm for so long, so its fine for you to suspect me as a City Lord. However, Little Friend Ye has always been thinking on behalf of the Three Realms. Thats obvious from everything he says and does. Hes not someone of the Demon Realm...
I said it already, I have to be careful, Luo Wei did not back down. Although I do not want to believe that Ye Zichen is someone from the Demon Realm, but he... No, I have to kill him. I rather kill a million innocents rather than let go of a guilty person.
Sorry, I cannot let you make a move against him, Li Jiayi stepped forward, and the corsage around her wrist begin to illuminate as her white dress fluttered in the winds.
Even though she was facing a City Lord, she still remained fearless.
Im an old man now, if you think that Im someone of the Demon Realm, then take me as well, Zuo Zhencai also walked over.
Not longter, Xue Qi and co. all stood opposite Luo Wei.
Even...
Father, I can assure you that Brother Ye is definitely not someone of the Demon Realm, Luo Yang dragged his weak body forward and stepped in front of Luo Wei. You have taught me since I was young that you have to repay kindness to me tenfold, hundredfold and even thousand-fold. Brother Ye saved my life, so you cant act like this.
Lil Yang, even you... Luo Wei pointed forward with a tremble. He never expected that everyone chose to oppose him at such a critical moment. Fine, fine! Youre forcing me!
Dense spiritual energy surged forth, and Luo Wei used the pressure of it to press everyone in front of him to the ground and walked towards Ye Zichen. Even if all of you will scorn me, I must kill him.
At that very moment...
A green seed suddenly came out of Ye Zichens body, which was still lying in the hole in the ground. Then, the seed released a veil of light.
Ye Zichens body also gradually levitated off the ground and shimmered in midair.
Chapter 622 – Three Pairs of Wings
Chapter 622 C Three Pairs of Wings
Dont you even think about reconstructing your body! Luo Wei red at Ye Zichens body angrily. Cracks appeared on the ground as he leaped high up into the air and punched the green barrier with both hands.
Yet, the power behind the punches seemed to be absorbed the moment it came into contact with the barrier.
Then, within mere moments...
The barrier reflected the absorbed energy.
Luo Wei immediately knew that it wasnt going to be good, so quickly retreated...
Bang.
However, he was still affected by the residual force, causing him to cough up a mouthful of blood due to him having already used a lot of his energy before.
He knelt down on the ground, looking rather frail and panted heavily.
Father! Luo Yang hurried over, but Luo Wei pushed him against the ground.
Look at what you have done! He has already reconstructed his body. The best chance to kill him is gone now!
Father, Brother Ye isnt someone from the Demon Realm, Luo Yang couldnt help but try again to reason on Ye Zichens behalf.
Isnt? Youre still saying that he isnt right now...? Luo Wei pointed at the unconscious Ye Zichen who levitated above the ground.
When everybody raised their heads to take another look...
Ye Zichens body had already been reconstructed. After his dead skin had peeled off, the new skin beneath seemed to shine like jewels. Yet, what truly made everybody speechless was the three pairs of ck and white striped wings behind him.
Ive read about it in ancient texts that only Fallen can grow wings. The more wings a Fallen has, the more talented he is. Even since ancient times, the Demon Emperor recorded in the text only had three pairs of wings. He... He isparable to the Demon Emperor! Luo Wei said with bloodshot eyes.
The others were also stunned when they heard his words.
Fallen.
Demon Emperor.
Ye ZIchen is definitely not someone of the Demon Race, Li Jiayi said in an extremely certain tone. She looked up at the wings behind Ye Zichen. Im sure of it.
Sure of it!? Luo Wei squinted his eyes as he snorted. How can you be sure? Even if your master is here, she wouldnt so as much dare to say that hes not a demon!
What can you even do about it? Li Jiayi smiled. Its already like this. Do you think you still have a chance to kill him?
...
Luo Wei turned silent at her words.
He looked up at the barrier. Even as someone amongst the strongest in the Three Realms, he still couldnt do anything against the barrier.
Even if the barrier disappeared, he couldnt be sure that he could match Ye Zichen, who had three pairs of wings that signaled his talent as equal to the past Demon Emperor that had terrorized the entire six realms.
Whats more, he wasnt even in peak condition.
Crack.
The barrier shattered. A ray of light shone down from the sky and onto Ye Zichen, causing him to seem rather holy. At the same time, there was still a hint of ck mist amidst the holiness, causing him to seem rather dark.
He opened his eyes and looked lifelessly in front of him.
This is a chance! Luo Wei gritted his teeth. This was his final chance to kill Ye Zichen. Luo Wei understood that it would only be increasingly more difficult if he allowed Ye Zichen to regain his consciousness.
He formed a w with his right hand and reached towards Ye Zichens throat.
He already mustered up all of his spiritual energy in an attempt to kill Ye Zichen with one strike.
p.
Yet, right as his hand was about to wrap itself around Ye Zichens throat, Ye Zichen lifted his hand and grabbed his arm.
City Lord Luo, what is this for?
To kill you, Luo Wei attacked with his left hand in a more troublesome position as he maintained a dark expression.
Ye Zichen pulled back and asked with great confusion, City Lord Luo, when did I offend you?
Demon spies must die! With that, Luo Wei suddenly stopped attacking andnded back onto the ground.
At the same time, Ye Zichen also stopped in the air. Neither of them made any other moves.
Whats going on? Stone scratched his head in confusion.
Li Jiayi nced upwards. Theyre fighting using their primordial spirits.
Approximately five minutester. Luo Wei clenched his chest and coughed up a mouthful of blood.
Ye Zichen also retracted his wings with a wry smile, City Lord Luo, why did you choose to harm your primordial spirit like that?
Ye Zichen handed a pill over.
However, Luo Wei pped the pill away from Ye Zichens hand and looked up with a dark gaze andughed. I didnt expect that this Silence would have allowed you to gain such strength. I, Luo Wei, is no coward. Do as you please!
With that, Luo Wei let down his guard and red forward.
I wont kill you, Ye Zichen shook his head with a smile. Im not surprised that City Lord Luo thinks that Im someone of the Demon Race. These wings are indeed the symbols of demons. But I am not a demon!
Ridiculous. Fallen are known as the royalty of the demon race, Chief Ye actually said that...
Thats all I have to say regardless of whether you believe me or not, Ye Zichen shrugged. As for killing you, thats something I definitely wont do. City Lord Luo, please take your leave!
Are you sure? As the city lord of Maple City, I do have a tremendous reputation. I already know about your identity as a Fallen. When I return, Ill definitely contact my friends to deal with you, Luo Wei squinted his eyes with a snort. So stop pretending. Right now, my primordial spirit is harmed, and I definitely cannot match you, who has demonic blood flowing through your veins, in physicalbat. Although killing me here will expose your identity, at the very least, you can say that you did something.
Please Ye Zichen made a please gesture.
Luo Wei, who seemed like he was about to self explode, smiled, It seems like your ns are greater than I imagined. Dont regret letting me go today!
With that, Luo Wei turned around and left.
Seeing that, Ye Zichen shook his head andnded onto the ground helplessly, then picked up the jade vial with a pill within and handed it over to Luo Yang.
Heres a Recovery Pill. Although it isnt really useful for ones primordial spirits recovery, it does have a bit of an effect on it. Give it to your father.
Alright, Luo Yang put the pill away. Then couldnt help but call out. Brother Ye.
Im not a demon, Ye Zichen turned around with a soft smile and met Luo Yangs sincere gaze. Actually, I didnt want these wings. They are essentially the most ring stain on my life. But I cant help it, I couldnt refuse them. But I can promise you right now that Im definitely not a demon. Quite the contrary, I have an unresolvable vendetta against the demons! Perhaps this is all baseless talk, but time will show you the truth and prove everything.
I believe you, Luo Yang said with a smile. Oh yeah, Little Sister Zuo Mo really misses you. If you have time, then go back and take a look. She seems really annoyed recently since shes about to get engaged with the Mu Family sickly bastard and has been talking about you to me all the time.
Zuo Mo, Ye Zichen paused for a moment. I seem to recall her mentioning that engagement thing to me. I understand, Ill find some time to see her.
Alright, since Ive already passed along the message, then Ill be off, Luo Yang left the courtyard with a smile.
Then, Ye Zichen turned around and to see Li Jiayis beautiful face, You came!
Chapter 623 – We’ll Go Back
Chapter 623 C Well Go Back
Li Jiayi revealed aplicated expression when she heard the familiar voice.
This man had often been the cause of her mood swings in the Modern Realm, then... she arrived in this one.
The foreign environment caused her to nearly lose her mind until she met her dear mentor.
She felt like everything had ended and had to start over from the beginning.
She had once thought that she was the only one who had transmigrated. However, she once again met him here.
Is this fate?
Li Jiayi smiled wryly.
Then, after a while, she came back to herself and pursed her lips, My master is hurrying me to return. Im leaving.
With that, Li Jiayi turned around to leave.
Ye Zichen quickly caught up and smiled, Let me walk you out.
It had been quite a while since they saw each other and as she smelled the scent of the man beside her... She began to fiddle with her hands.
Sensing the awkward atmosphere between them, Ye Zichen smiled and broke the silence.
Why did youe to Maple City?
It was just along the way, Li Jiayi answered causally, but the truth was that...
She had intentionally asked others for Ye Zichens location and deliberately came over to see him.
Did everyone at Mount Supremee out?
No, quite a lot of people are still inside. Mount Supreme is not open to the public and new people often go in to test their luck, Li Jiayi answered inly.
I see, Ye Zichen nodded, then suddenly didnt know what to say.
Awkwardness surrounded them once more.
From the very beginning, Li Jiayi gazed forward as she fiddled with the hems of her clothes and asionally stole a few peeks at Ye Zichen.
He feels more reliable and... manlier...
H-How are you aftering here? Li Jiayi suddenly asked after a long silence.
Im doing fine. You know me, Im not the kind to let myself suffer setbacks, Ye Zichen shrugged. You were at my own faction just now. Leisure House... Hmm, itll be equal to your Hundred Flowers Gate in the future.
Youre still so amazing, Li Jiayi smiled softly.
Ye Zichen nodded, Howre you?
Im doing pretty good as well. Master cares a lot about me and Im very lucky to have the talent they always speak of. As the chief disciple, my junior and senior sisters are all very nice to me, Li Jiayi smiled gently, while her body trembled a little.
Noticing that, Ye Zichen put his hand on her shoulder andforted, It must be very hard on you to arrive in such a foreign ce, right? Dont worry, well definitely go back.
We will? Li Jiayis eyes lit up and looked at Ye Zichen in surprise. Can we really go back?
Of course. Believe me, we will.
Junior sister! At that moment, a slightly displeased voice sounded out from behind the two.
They turned back and saw that a man in a red and yellow striped robe and carrying a long sword on his back was standing in front of the teleportation portal to the Hundred Flowers Gate with a frown.
Senior Brother Yin, Li Jiayi nodded towards him with a smile.
Ye ZIchen was momentarily stunned, causing him to raise his eyebrows, The Hundred Flowers Gate has male disciples?
Most of us are female, but there is a line underneath Martial Uncle Liu who are mostly male. They are mainly around to protect the safety of us female disciples when we venture out, Li Jiayi exined.
But I feel like his protection puts you in more danger, Ye Zichen twitched his mouth.
The man with the sword also walked over and frowned towards Li Jiayi, Martial Uncle wanted you to return, but since he still didnt see you, he told me toe and get you.
Ive troubled you, Senior Brother Yin. I met an old friend on the way, so I chatted for a while longer, Li Jiayi replied.
Old friend? Senior Brother Yi scanned Ye Zichen judgmentally with an arrogant attitude that only served to difort Ye Zichen. Then, he twitched his mouth. Heh, since youve already met, then hurry back. Martial Uncle is very worried about you.
Okay, Li Jiayi nodded, then parted reluctantly with Ye Zichen. Everything you said just now was true, right?
Ye ZIchen naturally understood that she meant returning to the Modern Realm, so he nodded, Of course.
I believe you. Im off, thus, she entered the portal reluctantly.
Only then did he walk over with a snort of disdain, I dont know what you promise junior sister. She is young and doesnt know a lot about the world, so she might have been tricked by your flowery words. Regardless, she is still the chief disciple of our Hundred Flowers Gate. Brat... enough is enough is my advice for you.
Bang.
His sword flew up into the air and danced around.
Then, he retracted his sword and disappeared into the portal.
What the hell!
...
When Ye Zichen returned to Leisure House, he found Stone and co. wondering about how to deal with the area Ye Zichen melted.
When Stone turned around and saw Ye Zichen return, he immediately went over, while Xue Qi put on a strange look.
Ye-zi.
I did all this? Ye Zichen scratched his head with a coy smile.
Stone rolled his eyes in annoyance, Yeah, its all you. Wow, you really are amazing. You managed to burn the house down and made a big hole in the ground.
Sorry, sorry, Ye zichen scratched his head, while he cursed the system.
This damn system. Just a simple Malteser from it caused such huge trouble and even increased the number of wings I have.
At that moment, Xue Qi walked over with a dark look.
He stared at Ye Zichen for a while, Brother Ye, you... truly have nothing to do with the demons, right?
No, Ye Zichen answered affirmatively. I can assure you that Im not someone from the Demon Race. I dont want to exin in that much detail. Believe me if you will, but if you dont... Ill leave.
Whatre you doing? Were all bros here! Stone hooked his arms around Ye Zichen and Xue Qis shoulders. Lets stop talking about all that. Cmon, lets grab a drink.
Never mind, I still have some things to handle, so just drink with Brother Ye, Xue Qi turned around to leave. However, right before he stopped, he stopped for a moment. I believe you.
Ye Zichen nodded towards him. Then after sending him off, he smiled. I have some things to do as well. Oh yeah... Can you get me a room?
I already arranged it for you. Lil Lan, take your Big Brother Zichen to his new room, Stone waved his head.
Lil Lan immediately skipped over and giggled, Big Brother Zichen, lets go.
...
When Ye Zichen finallyid down on the bed in his new room, he thought back to what had happened earlier.
What worried him the most was actually the Blood Zombie.
We couldnt find the jade pendant Yellow Hair lost. Could Hanba have gotten out of it?
Chapter 624 – The Miraculous Dragon Balls
Chapter 624 C The Miraculous Dragon Balls
At the Zuo household.
Zuo Mo sat by the window with frustration writ upon her face, in an extremely feminine room as she looked at the seven divine stones in front of her.
She had found them in the dragon carriage when she departed from Mount Supreme. At the beginning, she was rather happy to find them because she could clearly remember what Ye Zichen had said. Collecting all seven of them could allow her to summon the divine dragon to grant her any wish.
When they used it before, a portal had opened, but the balls which were supposed to disappear actually ended up in her carriage. She had already made up her mind that she must keep the balls so that they could be used to fulfill her wish.
For example, when thepetition for the Tower Head starts, or when she wanted to break off the engagement...
She wanted the divine dragon to arrive from the heavens and grant her wish.
It really did make her feel excited.
Yet, despite how grand her wishes was, reality was another thing all together. She didnt end up leaving the seven dragon balls until then. Instead...
Why isnt it working? Didnt he say that collecting all seven of them can summon the divine dragon to grant wishes? I have all of them and already made my wish. Why isnt the divine dragon here? Is making Ye Zichen appear in front of me even more difficult than opening up Mount Biluos seal? Zuo Mo pouted and looked out the window. She clearly remembers that when the envoy of the divine dragon appeared, rain clouds covered the sky in thunder and lightning...
Yet, right now... It was clear skies everywhere in sight. It didnt seem like the divine dragon was going to appear at all.
It seems like my wish failed.
Where did the damn guy go? He didnte to see me in so long. Does he not know that Im the money provider behind his Leisure House? Shouldnt he at leaste and greet me?
Ta ta ta...
Clear footsteps sounded out from outside the door. Not longter, the door to Zuo Mos room pushed open, and Tiantian ran in with a giggle.
Tiantian.
Ever since they departed from Mount Supreme, Tiantian and Lil Lan, the winged dragon, stayed with Zuo Mo in the Zuo Household.
While she lived with Tiantian, she found that she begun to like the little cutie more and more. Tiantian was very different from the other children she knows. She was very obedient and sensible.
Big Sister Zuo Mo, Daddys here, Tiantian giggled.
Zuo Mo was momentarily stunned before her face lit up, You said Ye Zichens here?
With that, she begun to pace around the room. The Divine Dragon truly didnt disappoint. My wish was indeed granted!
She bit her lips nervously, then ran in front of the bronze mirror to check out how she looked, then ran beside Tiantian, Good Tiantian, take your daddy to the meeting hall. Big Sister will redo my makeup before going out.
But... Daddys already here, when Tiantian finished, Ye Zichen appeared at the door to the room and waved towards Zuo Mo.
Long time no see.
Ahh! Zuo Mo eximed, then squatted down and covered her face with one hand as she waved towards Ye Zichen with the other. Go out.
Dont be like with me. Its alright, Ye Zichen directly walked into the room, then raised his eyebrows at the extremely girly room. Zeze, I really didnt expect this, but Princess Zuos room is rather cute.
Who allowed you in here? Get out. Ill go and meet you in the meeting hall altar, Zuo Mo muttered as she continued to squat on the floor.
Ye Zichen nced at her, Why are you covering your face? Was it ruined?
Daddys so dumb, Big Sister Zuo Mo wants you to see her when shes pretty. Lets go, lets go, shelle see uster, Tiantian yanked Ye Zichen and left like a miniature adult.
When their footsteps finally faded, Zuo Mo looked up once again.
Actually, at that moment, her beauty was still shocking if she was to venture out. However, she merely wanted to seem even more beautiful in front of Ye Zichen.
...
Man, the Zuo family is truly rich.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but gasp when he saw the garden of spiritual nts and the buildings that even had celestial grade treasures within them.
Only the Treasure Tower can afford all this. I doubt any other faction would be so luxurious.
When they arrived in the meeting hall, Ye Zichen chose to sat down on a chair. Approximately five minutester, Zuo Mo walked out leisurely.
You used so much time, but you dont look so different, Ye Zichen couldnt help but snicker.
Hearing that, Zuo Mo nearly exploded her rage. It was her first time to intentionally put on makeup and make herself seem more beautiful for someone else, but not only did she not earn any praise, she actually got mocked.
If you dont stop smiling like a jackass, then... Consequences are dire, Zuo Mo gritted her teeth in response.
Ye Zichen quickly sat straight like a primary school kid and schooled his features, Is this okay?
I have no idea why, but I want to hit you even more now, Zuo Mo clenched her teeth and lifted her hand, then put it down angrily.
After that, she sat down uncaringly in the chair opposite Ye Zichen, Why did you suddenly remember toe over here? Ive been rather busy recently, so I dont have much time for you.
Since Lady Mo is so busy, then... Ill leave? Ye Zichen pretended that he was going to leave.
Zuo Mos hand trembled.
At the same time, Tiantian yanked Ye Zichen on the hem of his shirt, Dont go Daddy, Tiantian missed you so much.
Of course Daddy knows Tiantian missed me. I came to take Tiantian back. Your Big Sister Zuo Mo said shes really busy and have no time for us, so lets stop intruding on her, Ye Zichen picked Tiantian up and sat her in hisp, then raised his eyebrows. Thank you for taking care of Tiantian. Well stop taking up your time.
Ye Zichen! Zuo Mo suddenly stood up from the chair.
Coincidentally, Zuo Liang entered the room. When he saw Ye Zichen, he immediately went over, Big Brother Zichen, when did you get back?
Then he noticed Zuo Mos expression and gulped, Uhm...
Ye Zichen, must you trample on other peoples dignity? Fine, Ill tell you the truth, I made a wish to see you. I dont want you to leave. You happy now!? With that, Zuo Mos tears flowed down like a waterfall. Only she knew just how much her dignity hurt as a strong woman to say something like that.
Ye ZIchen merely wanted to crack a joke. He didnt expect everything to turn out like that.
He quickly put Tiantian down and walked over with a wry smile, Dont cry. I was just kidding. Lady Zuo is a queen, how can you just cry like that. Good girl, dont cry now.
He reached out with his finger to wipe away her tears, then couldnt help but raise his eyebrow, Oh yeah, you said you made a wish? Who did you wish to to get it granted?
W-Who else? Of course its the dr-dragon balls! Zuo Mo choked out.
Chapter 625 – Divine Stone
Chapter 625 C Divine Stone
Dragon Balls.
Ye Zichen was confused.
I was just bullshitting, Zuo Mo actually took me seriously? Whats more, summoning the divine dragon needs all seven dragon balls, where did she find such things?
So the divine dragon you summoned caused me toe, Ye Zichen shrugged.
I didnt see the divine dragon, but I did make a wish and you came, Zuo Mo muttered.
Ye Zichen didnt say anything else, and merely raised his eyebrows with a smile. Thats pretty amazing of you to actually collect all seven dragon balls by yourself.
No. The seven dragon balls were in my carriage when I came out of Mount Supreme, Zuo Mo blinked.
Ye Zichen was momentarily shocked. Then he raised his eyebrows, Youre talking about the divine stones I used to open up Mount Biluo?
Yue Lao had asked him for those several times, and he thought that the ck-robed person had taken them away.
It seems like the stones are still with Zuo mo...
Yeah, the ones used to unseal Mount Biluo, Zuo Mo nodded.
Are they still with you?
I dont know. They were here earlier, but I dont know if they disappeared after my wish was fulfilled, Zuo Mo pursed her lips. Ill take a look. If theyre still here, then Ill bring them over.
Mhmm, Zuo Mo walked out of the meeting hall.
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen remained seated as Zuo Liang raised his eyebrows curiously. Big brother Ye, what was those dragon balls things you were talking with my sister about?
Youre a kid, dont be so nosey, Ye Zichen crossed his legs. Why didnt you two go out to host any auctions? What? Do your auctions have off seasons?
Do you think I dont want to go? Zuo Liang twitched his mouth and sat down on the chair beside Ye Zichen and took a bite out of a fruit from a te on the table, thenined. You know my sisters gonna get engaged to that brat Mu Chengtian. The Tower Head electionsing soon, so Ive got to stay home to be with her. After all, what if she gets bullied?
Hehe, so you want to be a knight! Ye Zichen shook his head with a smile. He could tell that the siblings were on great terms
Hehe, Zuo Liang scratched his head with a smile.
Youre lucky, the stones are still here, at that moment, Zuo Liang returned with seven shimmering stones, which she ced onto the table.
Zuo Liangs gaze was instantly drawn by the stones. He looked intently at them, then raised his eyebrows. These are stones that can grant wishes?
Im telling you, these stones are amazing, Zuo Mo smirked, then started exining them to Zuo Liang. As for what she said, it was pretty much everything Ye Zichen had said to shock her. After the divine dragon died, his soul remained in our realm. In order to make life better for us, the divine dragon left seven dragon balls. Collecting all seven can summon the divine dragon. When the divine dragon appears, the skies will rumble and the ground with tremble since it was so strong before that its appearance will bend even the will of the heavens. When he appears, you can make a wish which hell grant. The seven spheres you see right now are the seven legendary dragon balls!
Zuo Mo spoked mysteriously and spoke out Ye Zichens bullshit like it was fact, while Zuo Liang listened intently and seriously.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but shake his head with a chuckle, then took out his phone to talk to Yue Lao.
Sky Sovereign, what made you contact me? Yue Laos message appeared on the screen. Not long after, he immediately added. Oh, sorry. Youre the Chancellor of the Grand Secretariat now, so you came to check up on my work. Give me a moment, Ill report to you about my work...
Ye Zichen was speechless. He immediately replied in annoyance, Stop pretending with me. I sought you out to return the divine stones to you.
Divine Stones? Yue Lao frowned as he pondered in his heart. Didnt Sovereign lose those? Why is he suddenly saying that he wants to return them? He cant actually want me to return my shares to him, right?
Ye Zichen immediately sent a message when he saw that Yue Lao did not reply.
Do you want them or not? Didnt you say that the divine stones are items of a primordial age that you found with much difficulty? You were crying so hard when I lost them. Do you not want them now?
Sky Sovereign, if you return the divine stones, then are you taking back my shares? Yue Lao asked.
Of course. Those shares were topensate you for the lost stones. We already agreed back then that youll return the shares to me after theyre found! Ye Zichen replied.
Then I dont want the divine stones anymore, Yue Lao shook his head. Although the divine stones were treasures from the God Realm, and were more than what met the eyes, but he had them for quite a while and never managed to figure anything out.
Inparison to a few stones which could only be used as the foundation for spiritual formations, he preferred the shares of the Heavenly Courts Industry Zone.
... Ye Zichen was speechless. Dont try to act shamelessly with me.
Sky Sovereign, Im telling you. Money is just materialistic things. You are a great person, so you shouldnt care about these mundane things so much. The divine stones are different, they are divine items. You might be able to pry into more of the secrets of the heavens with them. Thats a great fortune.
As the saying goes, he who stays near vermilion gets stained red; he who stays near ink gets stained ck. Yue Lao was originally a very nice old man, but ever since he met Ye Zichen, he has already learned the way of sales and propaganda.
However, Ye Zichen only smiled as the master of it all.
You have had the divine stones for quite a while. What did you manage to find?
Ha... Yue Lao chuckled. This little deity is untalented, and unlike the Sky Sovereign who is bound with great fortune. It may just be some mundane items in my hands, but it ispletely different in yours.
Yue Lao, youve grown, Ye Zichen shook his head with a wry smile. Fine, since you dont want it, then Ill keep it. Oh yeah, how has the Heavenly Court Corporation been doing?
Our revenue is increasing daily. Although the Heavenly Court has been in a bit of a mess recently, it didnt affect our corporation.
Alright. Compile a report of the revenue for me when you have time. Go and do your own thing. Oh yeah, dont forget your proper job.
No problem, Ill send it over to you tonight.
After he quit the chat with Yue Lao, Ye Zichen felt two heated gazes staring right at him.
You two...
Big Brother Ye, can you let me take a look at the dragon balls? Zuo Liangs eyes were filled with anticipation. It was clear that he believed it as well!
This is just to mess with your sister. It isnt actually a dragon ball. Only your sisters dumb enough to believe it, Ye Zichen chucked the divine stones into Zuo Liangs hands.
Zuo Liang chuckled, Im just taking a look.
After receiving it, he did as Zuo Mo told him, and ced it into the formation of the Big Dipper, then muttered, Is this really as amazing as my sister says? If it really can grant wishes, then get Mu Chengtian over here.
With that, a exim sounded out outside the meeting hall. Whyre you here!?
Indeed, the person who had just arrived was no other than Mu Chengtian!
Chapter 626 – Mu Chengtian’s Visit
Chapter 626 C Mu Chengtians Visit
Mu Chengtians face was stark white like a piece of paper. Meanwhile, a butler-like elder stood beside him and helped him step over the measly ten centimeters tall doorsill.
However, merely the action of stepping over the doorsill took Mu Chengtian pretty much all his might.
W-Why are you here? Mu Chengtians chest heaved up and down as he pointed his finger at Ye Zichen angrily.
Zuo Liang waspletely dumbfounded when he saw this. He looked at the shimmering stones on the ground in surprise and gulped.
It really was granted.
Zuo Liang, Zuo Mo bit her lips and shouted angrily at him. You just made a wish didnt you!?
Zuo Liang smiled coyly when he saw his sisters reaction, Big Brother Ye said it wouldnt work, so I wanted to try. Who would have expected that...
Then couldnt you try something else!? Zuo Mo clenched her teeth in anger. He actually made such a wish even after what I said to him. Ugh, is he trying to piss me off?
Hehe... Zuo Liang scratched his head andughed dryly.
On the other hand, a hint of anger surfaced on the stark white face of Mu Chengtian, who waspletely ignored by everyone else. Do you guys think Im not here!?
What if we do? Zuo Mo frowned. Who told you toe here? The Zuo household has no time for you.
Lady Zuo, isnt your attitude a bit over the top? the old butler said.
Is this a ce where youre permitted to speak? Zuo Mo squinted her eyes and snorted. If we put it nicely, youre Mu Chengtians teacher, but truth be told, youre just his butler. You should really consider who the heck you are before speaking to me, got it?
Lil Mo, what are you doing? Hearts nearly popped out of Mu Chengtians eyes when he saw how beautiful Zuo Mo looked, which also caused his tone to be a lot gentler. Elder Zheng is my teacher.
I cant be bothered with you. What did youe to the Zuo household for? If you want to talk to my father, then Im sorry, but he hasnt been around these few days.
Its for the engagement, Mu Chengtian forced a smile. Ive already brought the betrothal gift. Its right outside your manor.
I seem to recall the engagement date being in three days. Youre too early. Also, I havent decided to get engaged to you yet, so dont call me Lil Mo. Youre not that close to me, Zuo Mos tone remained strong.
Mu Chengtian stuttered, but was unable to form a coherent sentence.
However, the elder beside him couldnt stand it anymore. Thus, he snorted, Lady Zuo Mo, no matter what, youre the darling daughter of Tower Head Zuo. You should watch yourself when you speak. Every single one of your words and actions reflects upon the Treasure Tower. Being so unreasonable will only cause people to think that there is something wrong with your education.
You have no right to talk about my education, Zuo Mo snorted.
Oh, whats this? I heard my Big Sisters Zuo Mos really strong tone from miles away. Who pissed her off? Zuo Qingcheng shook her waist as she walked in.
Mu Chengtians face instantly turned bright red when he saw her.
Although the Mu family and Zuo family were very close, he was unable to visit often due to his own bodys conditions.
The only reason he managed to get to know Zuo Mo was by chance. However, he had never seen Zuo Qingcheng before.
I wonder... Mu Chengtian gulped.
Zuo Qingcheng smiled alluringly, This must be Young Master Mu, my sisters husband, right? Truly, no words can describe you. Young Master Mu might not have seen me before. I am the Zuo familys second young mistress, Zuo Qingcheng. My sister has always acted strong, so Young Master Mu might be in some trouble in the future.
Zuo Qingcheng, why are you always around at times like this? Zuo Mo squinted her eyes with a smile. It seems like the lessonst time wasnt enough?
Zuo Qingchengs shoulders shook for some reason.
Then, she walked beside Mu Chengtian and swept her fingers across his face with a smile, I just wanted to see my future brother-inw. If older sister doesnt want me around, then Ill leave.
With that, Zuo Qingcheng left. When she got to the entrance, she stopped, then gave both Mu Chengtian and Ye Zichen a flirtatious look before disappearing from sight.
Your eyes are going toe out of their sockets if you stare any harder, Zuo Mo couldnt help butin when she saw Ye Zichens unmoving gaze.
Ye Zichen smiled coyly, then noticed the saliva about to drip out of Mu Chengtians mouth, It seems like your hubbys affected even more!
Only then did Zuo Mo look over with a coldugh.
Lil Mo, dont overthink, Mu Chengtian hurriedly wiped away the saliva from his mouth after hearing Zuo Mos coldugh.
Im not overthinking, if youre interested in Zuo Qingcheng, then just get engaged to her. She seems rather interested in you as well, so youll be great together, Zuo Mo shrugged. But if youre still insistent on me, then Im sorry. Lets be honest were impossible. Take away the gifts you brought over as well, Ill go over to the Mu family on the set date.
Lady Zuo, I think you made a mistake, the old man beside Mu Chengtian smiled. We came here after a proper discussion between Tower Head Zuo and our master. They also checked the date and felt like the day three dayster is no good, so they brought the date earlier to tomorrow.
Say that again!? Zuo Mo frowned.
I dont mind even if I have to say it a million times. Tower Head Zuo and our master decided on that. So, Lady Zuo, do you have anything else to say? the old man smiled.
Creak.
Zuo Mos expression darkened and clenched her fists.
Butler!
Ta ta ta...
A middle-aged man appeared quickly at the entrance.
Zuo Mo let out a long sigh, then pointed at Mu Chengtian and the old man, Send our guests off!
Young Mistress, they are... the butler revealed a hesitant expression.
Zuo Mo squinted her eyes and snorted, What? Do my words mean nothing to you?
Young Mistress, they are the Mu family...
This is the Zuo household, not the Mu household. Dont make me repeat myself. Send our guests off! Zuo Mo red at him angrily.
The old man raised his hand and pointed...
You dare to point at me? Zuo Mos expression turned cold, then chuckled. I changed my mind!
She turned over and fluttered her long eyebrows at Ye Zichen, who was standing behind her and watching the show.
Noting that, Ye Zichen felt something was up. What?
Lets make a deal, Zuo Mo giggled and looked at him.
Ye Zichen nodded, Go on...
Zuo Mo giggled. That guy pointed at me just now. Im not happy. So how about you teaching him a lesson for me? Ill give you a reward!
Chapter 627 – I’m telling you, don’t even take a single step forward
Chapter 627 C Im telling you, dont even take a single step forward
Shes trying to screw me over...
That was the only thing Ye Zichen could think of.
The old man was Mu Chengtians teacher, and no matter how frail he was, Mu Chengtian was one of the Mu family. They say that you always have to look at whos the owner before beating the dog.
Zuo Mo might be the young mistress of the Treasure Tower, so she can just curse at the old man for a bit.
But the Mu family is definitely going to cause trouble for a pure little guy like me if I beat these two up.
Im not a pussy, I just really dont want to get into more trouble.
Young Mistress Zuo is truly funny. Him...? Faint disdain surfaced in the old mans eyes. Ignoring the fact that this brat is of no threat to me at all, you really shouldnt drag an outsider into our affairs. The Mu family is not a family that should be easily offended.
I know right?
Ye Zichen nodded silently.
Zuo Mo smirked, then walked before him. Im just asking you this one time. Are you helping me?
Zuo Mos tone was very calm, but it was that very calmness that caused Ye Zichen to felt like something was wrong. He really wanted to refuse, yet for some reason, he just couldnt utter the words of refusal.
You didnt refuse me, so do it. I believe that you can deal with him, with that, Zuo Mo stepped backwards and made way for Ye Zichen.
Now that it has alreadye to that, Ye Zichen didnt say anything else. He merely shrugged, Gramps, hurry up and take the sick and frail Mu Chengtian away. I dont want to attack you guys, there really is no benefit to all this.
Whore you calling sick and frail? Say that again if you dare! Mu Chengtian trembled in rage.
Huuuu. Ye Zichen didnt say anything and merely blew in Mu Chengtians direction.
Ahh... Mu Chengtian hurriedly grabbed the old mans arm. From his wobbling appearance, if it wasnt for that old man supporting him, Mu Chengtian really might have flown away.
The truth cannot be denied, Ye Zichen twitched his mouth, then made a please gesture. Just stop causing trouble here. Young Mistress Zuo already put it this way... Isnt it shameful for you guys just sticking around and refusing to leave?
Zheng Qian, Mu Chengtian murmured softly.
The old man nodded faintly, then put him to the side.
This is rted to the Mu Familys face. Just what face do we have if we leave right now? Zheng Qian turned around coldly as his robe fluttered loudly in the air and a sharp gaze surfaced in his ancient eyes. Lady Zuo is one thing, since were family in the future, but this foolish young man...
Zheng Qian cracked his neck and slowly walked forward.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen waspletely speechless.
What the heck did I even do to you? I didnt even say anything, hows this my fault now?
He subconsciously nced towards Zuo Mo and noticed that she had sat down on a chair and smiled towards him as if she was watching a show.
Then he nced at the menacing Zheng Qian...
F*ck this, he really does think that Im an easy picking.
Dont say that I didnt warn you. Consequences are dire if you choose to step forward even one more step, Ye Zichen squinted his eyes and looked forward.
Hearing that, Zheng Qianughed loudly as if he heard something hrious, Lets see what youre going to do to me.
Boom.
A Sky Immortals spiritual energy radiated forth and the terrifying pressure caused the Zuo familys butler to cant help but advise, Mr. Zheng, no matter what, were in the Zuo familysnd. Fighting isnt really right.
This kid insulted the Young Lord of the Mu family, what will happen to the Mu familys face if I dont teach him a lesson? Zheng Qian snorted coldly, then turned towards Ye Zichen. If you are apologetic about it, then apologize to my young lord. I can let you off.
You have to kneel while you apologize! Mu Chengtian added.
Im going to repeat what I said again. If you take even a single step forward... the consequences will be dire, Ye Zichen stood on the spot with a carefree smile.
Zheng Qians expression darkened, Youre just too cocky!
He stepped forwards.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but shake his head with a smile, You really arent going to give up until you taste the consequences!
At the same time, Ye Zichen also moved.
Bang. Bang. Bang.
In the time of a mere few breaths, Zheng Qians head swelled up like a pigs head. Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Ye Zichen picked him up by the cor and took a few steps and chucked him over the wall.
All of that happened in the span of but a few mere moments.
Man, I told you so many times, but you refused to listen. Now, you finally stopped trying, Ye Zichenmented, then put his hands in his pocket and walked back.
The Zuo familys butler waspletely shocked. Even with his strength, he didnt manage to clearly see what the young man did.
More importantly, that was a Sky Immortal level expert. He was dealt with just like that!?
Grandson, what are you still here for? Do you need me to provide meals for you? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes at Mu Chengtian.
Mu Chengtian, who seemedpletely dumbfounded, screamed out in a strange manner, then ran away like a rabbit whose tail was stepped on.
Damn, you really cant tell just how sick he is when hes running.
It seems like youve gotten stronger since thest time we met, Zuo Mo pursed her lips with a smile.
Ye Zichen nodded, Kind of. But you really screwed me over big time. Now the Mu family actually has a grudge against me. My small force was just established. Im pretty speechless about gaining such an enemy now.
Youre saying that you dont make enemies everywhere? Zuo Mo smiled meaningfully.
Ye Zichen did not deny it. He merely shrugged.
At this moment, the Zuo familys butler walked over, Young Mistress, the Mu family...
Ignore them. Never mind, get someone to send a message to the Mu familyter and say that that Zheng Qian was pissing me off. If they are still angry about that, thene talk to me, Zuo Mos tone waspletely indifferent.
Hearing that, the old butler smiled wryly.
Fine, just like I thought, I have to deal with this in the end.
When the butler left from the hall, Zuo Liang spoke up, Sis, it wasnt a good idea for us to get the guy beaten up, right? Fathers definitely going to scold you when he returns.
Its all your fault, Zuo Mo bit her lips and smacked his head. If you didnt make that sort of shitty wish, then it wouldnt have turned out like this!
I didnt expect it would work that well! Zuo Liang muttered.
Now that something like that had urred, even Ye Zichen felt like the stones were amazing. He was just messing with Zuo Mo when he said that they can grant wishes, but judging on everything that had happened...
The wish to open Mount Biluos seal was granted.
The wish for me toe to the Zuo household was granted.
The wish for Mu Chengtian toe to the Zuo household was granted as well.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but squat down and look at the seven pieces of seven stones on the floor.
Zuo Liang and Zuo Mo also did the same.
Can they really grant wishes?
Ye Zichen refused to believe that!
Get the Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens to add me to his friend list if you can!
The Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens was the most mysterious existence in the entirety of the Underworld. Ye Zichen had never seen him pop up even once in the Underworlds group chat ever since he got in.
If something impossible like this happens, then...
Dingdong.
Ye Zichens phone vibrated.
F*ck! It actually came true!?
Chapter 628 – Cronyism
Chapter 628 C Cronyism
Big Brother Ye, where did you get such amazing stones from? Zuo Liangs eyes shone brightly as he looked towards Ye Zichen.
However, Ye Zichen had no time for him. He was busy wondering whether he should take out his phone and what he should do if the Heavenly Sacred Emperor Equaling Heaven actually did send him a friend request.
Big Brother Ye.
I picked them up from the side of the streets, Ye Zichen replied in annoyance while wearing a frown. Then he sat down on a nearby chair and took out his phone.
Gulp.
Ill have to face this sooner orter...
He opened up the app.
Ye Zichens worrying heart finally calmed down when he saw that there were no friend requests. He let out a long sigh, but couldnt help but feel a little bit disappointed.
These stones cant actually grant wishes. I suppose everything before that was just a coincidence.
As for the notification vibration, it was because the God of Thunder had just sent him a message.
Sky Sovereign, I have some things I would like to request.
Ugh, I havent even use any of my rights as the Chancellor of the Grand Secretariat, but I still have to deal with the things for the Jade Emperor now. Gah, I suppose I do have to work in this position.
Taibai Jinxing might have just been wiping the Jade Emperors ass all the time.
Ahh, speaking of which, I havent contacted him for quite a while. I wonder what hes been busy with. He hasnt contacted me either.
What is it?
Sky Sovereign, its like this. Over the past few years, the heavenly soldiers equipment have been damaged a bit, I would like to request some military funding to get some new equipment for the soldiers, God of Thunder replied.
Then do it. Oh yeah, you should go and ask the God of Fortune for money, why are you asking me? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes.
I should indeed go to the Gods of Fortunes, but youre the chancellor, so I have to report it to you first to get your approval. Otherwise, Ill only be ignored, God of Thunder smiled wryly.
Alright, then just ask the God of Fortune directly and tell him that I told you so. You can even send those gods a screenshot of our chat. If they still dont believe you, then tell them toe and find me. Ye Zichen really couldnt be bothered with all that.
God of Thunder chuckled as his intimacy level increased by 50 points, then went off to look for the God of Fortune.
Seriously,ing to me for these tiny matters.
Ye Zichen closed the chat and shook his head with a smile. However, before he could even put his phone away, God of Fortune had sent him a message.
F*ck me, theyre seriously efficient!
Ye Zichen was momentarily stunned, then he clicked open the chat.
Sky Sovereign, you agreed to fund God of Thunder?
Yeah, what is the issue with it? Ye Zichen replied. The heavenly soldiers are important people who protect thend of our Heavenly Court, isnt it normal to let them be better equipped? Whats more, arent you on pretty good terms with God of Thunder? Why do you need toe to me for this?
Of course Im willing to fund him, but the funding will take a lot of paperwork, its a lot of trouble, God of Fortune sighed. You know that were the five gods of fortune. Although Im the God of Fortune proper, the power is split amongst all five of us. You heard of the martial and literi ones right? The Wenchang Monarch isnt on good terms with me and I cant be bothered with him...1
Thats simple. Youre in charge of everything rted to wealth from now on. Just show that Wenchang Monarch or something our chat. If he cant ept it, then tell him toe to me. Oh yeah, dont just fund the God of Thunder, even though he was the one who came to me, the other generals soldiers might need new equipment as well, so fund them all, Ye Zichen waved his hand.
Seeing that, God of Fortune was beyond excited.
After such a long cold war with Wenchang Monarch, it has finallye to an end.
Ive finally got good backing!
Understood Sky Sovereign, Ill go do that immediately. Come over to the Heavenly Court when you have time, Ill set up a proper banquet for you!
Go, go, Ye Zichen smiled. He understood that perhaps his method of handling everything was rather unfair to Wenchang Monarch, but thetter wasnt someone he was familiar with, while Zhao Gongming was someone he was close and on good terms with. In fact, Zhao Gongming could be considered to be amongst one of those who he had first established a connection with.
Their intimacy level reached 600, which was already in the admiration level. He wasnt worried about Zhao Gongming betraying him at all.
Whats more, even if Zhao Gongming had the intention... He would be able to notice it with the system...
He can just directly fire God of Fortune any time he wants.
Dingdong.
In less than thirty minutes, Ye Zichen received a friend request.
To no ones surprise, it was one from Wenchang Emperor.
ept.
Sky Sovereign, when we, the status of the Gods of Fortune were bestowed upon the five of us, Taibai Jinxing intentionally split the powers between us five for bnce. It was also to ensure that nobody would be able to single-mindedly dictate everything when trouble arises, which will make us discuss more. You just came to power, how could you hand all the power to Zhao Gongming?
Wenchang Emperor did not greet him, did not say anything else and instead said everything extremely bluntly!
Wow, very strong.
But Im not afraid.
You got a problem with that?
Of course. Youre messing around here! Wenchang Monarch said fiercely. Do you want to destroy the bnce that Taibai Jinxing tried to keep? Whats more, I hear that youre very close with Zhao Gongming. Immediately promoting those around you after taking to the office... Isnt this just cronyism!?
Hahaha...
As expected of the Literari God of Fortune, he truly phrased everything in a sophisticated manner.
But... so what?
Lil Wen, you have to obey the will of the office. Taibai Jinxing is a senior who this sovereign respects, but he has already left the Heavenly Court. The Heavenly Court is in a huge mess recently. The Jade Emperor handed me this power out of his trust for me. I have my own ideas when handling things, so saying that its cronyism is too much!
But you...
Alright, this sovereign has a lot more stuff to handle. Zhao Gongming will be in charge of the policies rted to finance from now on. Work hard for him. Ta ta.
Tap.
Ye Zichen deleted Wenchang Monarch from his friend list.
Cronyism. Yeah, hes right. Thats what Im doing.
So what?
He can only endure it!
Whats more, hes not the only one who was stripped of power, yet hes the only one who came toin? Who does he think he is?
Dingdong.
Wenchang Monarchs intimacy level decreased by 100. Current intimacy level: 0.
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with Wenchang Monarch has leveled down. Current intimacy level: Cold.
Decreased intimacy level? Whats he trying to do? Scare me? Ye Zichen chuckled, then sent a message to Zhao Gongming. Zhao Gongming, that Wenchang Monarch was disrespectful towards me just now. Strip him of his position as the Literari God of Fortune and tell him to go home. Well decide what to do with him based on his future performance. If he wishes to ask for forgiveness, then well get him a job in the future, if he doesnt, then let him just retire like this. Also, find someone to fill in the empty position yourself.
With that, Ye Zichen turned to the group chat and sent out a notice.
System Notice: Due to Wenchang Monarch refusing toply with the organizations decisions and speaking very disrespectfully towards his superior, it has been announced that he shall be stripped of the position as the Literari God of Fortune. Due to his work for the Heavenly Court, he is allowed to keep his celestial position. This is effective immediately.
Bang.
Wenchang Monarch kicked the golden toad in front of him to the ground the moment he saw the message.
This is pissing me off!
The five gods of fortunes in Chinese mythology are split into the: Martial God of Fortune, Literari God of Fortune, Loyal God of Fortune, Wealthy God of Fortune, and Side God of Fortune. The Literari God of Fortune is Wenchang Monarch, while the Martial God of Fortune is the God of Fortune proper, Zhao Gongming.
Chapter 629 – God
Chapter 629 C God
Ye Zichen did not care about Wenchang Monarchs rage in the least bit.
Instead, he was feeling rather good about himself when he saw the official notice in the group and the plethora ofments below it.
Having power sure is great. I can deal with whoever I dont like.
Ye Zichen ignored the mourning for Wenchang Monarch in the group and returned his phone to his pocket, then rested his gaze upon the divine stones in the room.
Sis, if I make a wish now, do you really think itlle true? Zuo Liang blinked as he asked Zuo Mo.
How would I know? How about trying it out? But dont make that sort of wish thats just asking for a beating, got it? Zuo Mo waved her fist in front of him.
I promise I wont do that anymore, Zuo Liang promised, then closed his eyes and prayed. I want a ss of water.
Whoosh.
Immediately afterward, a cup of cold water randomly dropped down from the sky. Zuo Liang caught the cup with wide eyes, then looked at the divine stones below him in surprise.
Get me another ss of water.
Whoosh.
Another ss of water appeared in the room out of nowhere.
Sis! Zuo Liangs eyes were filled with shock.
Zuo Mo looked at the two cups of water in her little brothers hands, then bit her lips, I want it to rain outside.
Rumble.
The currently clear skies were instantly covered with rain clouds. The sudden change caused everyone who didnt know what had caused it to bepletely shocked.
However, Ye Zichen was even more shocked than the rest.
Whats going on? I thought the wishes that have been granted were all coincidences?
But it doesnt seem like Zuo Mos and Zuo Liangs wishes being fulfilled was a coincidence. Zuo Liangs two cups of water literally came out of nowhere!
My god!
Zuo Liang couldnt help but exim. He repeatedly gulped as he looked at the divine stones on the floor then back at Ye Zichen.
Big Brother Ye, where did you get some divine items like this!?
Ye Zichen scratched his head and squatted with them in front of the divine stones. He looked at the stones in confusion. Could these divine stones really have the ability to grant wishes?
But why didnt my wish of getting the Heavenly Sacred Emperor Equaling Heaven adding me to his contact liste true?
All of a sudden, he had an idea. He sped his hands together, closed his eyes, and prayed silently.
I want Xiao Yumei to return to my side from the Demon Realm.
Is there something wrong with you!? An angry shout rang through the room. Do you guys think that Im just a donkey? You want this, you want that, you want... Ugh. Are you trying to work me to death!?
The three people looked up in the room and saw an Arabian-looking man sitting cross-legged in the air. There was a piece of white cloth, which wrapped around his head, while his what was essentially a unibrow was bent in a frown.
Zuo Mo, Zuo Liang and Ye Zichen all looked at each other.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, Are you the genie of themp?
What genie!? I am God! The unibrow man floated in the air and answered cockily. The supreme and almighty God!
God... Ye Zichen muttered.
Yes, I am God, the man repeated.
Ugh, if youre God, then why did youe to the Immortal Region? Shouldnt you be up there? Ye Zichen questioned as he pointed upwards to the sky.
Ahem, the unibrow mans expression changed. I descended to have a look. Do you have a problem with that?
Ye Zichen noticed his gaze on the seven divine stones when he spoke.
Ye Zichen smiled, then couldnt help but ask, Nope. You are the almighty god, how could we mortals have an issue with what youre doing?
Heh, the unibrow manughed.
Ye Zichen also asked once again, Great God, I wonder how we should address you?
Wish!
Oh Great Wish God, Ye Zichen cupped his hands and smiled extremely respectfully. Great Wish God, your divine authority seems to be able to grant the wishes of the masses, right?
Yes!
Then...
It was clear what Ye Zichen wanted to express. Since he could grant the wishes of the masses, then why did the god stop when ite to him.
Im tired, with that, the unibrow man went back into the seven divine stones. Dont make any wishes in the near future. I need to rest.
Great Wish God, please wait!
Ye Zichen raised his hand to stop the man before he could enter, then asked nervously, You are an almighty god, its fine if you dont fulfill my wish, but can you tell me how is she?
Do you think Im an encyclopedia and know everything!? the unibrow man frowned, then shook his head with a soft sigh. Shes fine, and will be fine in the future. She is fated to aided by someone in the future.
And that person is...
I cant say anything about that, with that, the man entered the divine stones. At the same time, the once shimmering stones dimmed.
Although that wasnt what he initially wanted, Ye Zichen did stop worrying after getting the gods confirmation.
But then, he suddenly remembered that he still had another question unanswered.
Hanba!
Great god, dont rest yet, I still have another question I want to ask! Great god, great god... Ye Zichen shouted at the divine stones, but the stones did not react at all.
Hes definitely resting. Look, the stones arent shining anymore, Zuo Mo said.
Ye Zichen shouted a few more times, but when he saw that there really wasnt any reaction, he let out a long sigh.
I cant believe that there was a god in the stones. Zuo Liang blinked, then looked at the divine stones which were now no different from normal rocks, then at the cups he was still holding in his hand.
I actually used up two wishes for two cups of water. Ugh, what am I doing.
Who was the person you were asking about just now? Zuo Mo bit her lips and asked as if it was just a casual question.
Tiantian ran over with a giggle. Its Mommy, I just wished that Mommy would be safe just now and that she would finish her work quicker toe home to see me.
With that, a hint of disappointment surfaced on Tiantians face, Tiantian hasnt seen Mommy in so long, Tiantian misses her so much.
The simplement caused Ye Zichen to feel sad. He held Tiantian tightly in his arms, Mommy will be back very quickly. Tiantians a good girl.
Of course Tiantian will be a good girl, Tiantians all grown up already, Tiantian nodded sensibly.
Ye Zichen held her for a while longer before he put her down, and sat down while he rubbed his temple with his right hand.
Although he now knows that Xiao Yumei would be fine, he was still a bit worried.
Zuo Mo, can you arrange a room for me? Im a bit tired, so I want to rest, Ye Zichen continuously rubbed his temples.
Seeing his suffering look, Zuo Mo held back the question she was just about to ask.
I have already prepared one for you. Lil Liang and I will take you there.
Alright, thank you.
As the three people left the room together, they seemed to have forgotten that the divine stones were still on the floor of the room. Not long after they left, a figure appeared in the meeting halls.
Divine stones which can grant wishes. Hehe...
Chapter 630 – Apology
Chapter 630 C Apology
Big Brother Ye, herere your divine stones.
Zuo Liang carefully handed the handed the seven seemingly normal stones to Ye Zichen as if he was handling some rare treasure in the courtyard.
Oh, they really werent lost, Ye Zichen put the divine stones away into his Treasure Chest with a smile.
Of course, even if a primordial divine weapon is thrown around carelessly in the Zuo household, it wont be lost. Even if youe half a monthter after putting it somewhere, itll still be there.
Amazing, Ye Zichen shook his head with a smile, but didnt take Zuo Liang seriously. Wheres your sis?
My father called her away, Zuo Liang said helplessly. We beat up that Mu family guy just now. Although my father spoils her, he has to understand the situation. Dont worry, shell be fine.
Ye Zichens was speechless. Of course Zuo Mo will be fine, I was the one who did the beating. Even if the Mu family peoplee over, they wont possibly do anything for her due to the Treasure Tower.
But they will to me!
At that very moment, Zuo Mo walked into the courtyard alongside a man wearing a silk robe.
The man was of mediocre size. He had a small moustache underneath his chin, while his eyes were extremely sharp.
Zuo Mo had her arms around his. She wore a long dress and seemed to have put on a bit of makeup on her already pretty face.
Her eyes were watery, but her expression was rather dark as she had a clear pout on her face.
Father, Zuo Liang greeted the man with a smile.
Ye Zichen hesitated for a moment. He never expected that the seemingly young man in front of him was actually the master of the Treasure Tower, Zuo Hongde.
Lil Liang, Zuo Hongde nodded, then rested his gaze on Ye Zichen with a smile. Little friend Ye, we meet again.
...
Ye Zichen was confused.
Have we met before?
Little friend Ye, no need to overthink this. You have never seen me before, but I did manage to catch a nce of you when I went to pick Lil Mo up previously at Maple City. Little friend Ye was merely of the Human Immortal level back then, but I could already tell that you were nomoner. Now I see that you have reached the Sky Immortal level. I heard that you were able to defeat Zheng Qian without much force. Young people are truly fearsome! Zuo Hongde smiled warmly.
Ye Zichen quickly returned a smile, Tower Head Zuo is exaggerating.
But I have to remind Little Friend Ye, Zuo Hongde smiled. No matter what happens, the Mu family is one of the peak forces in the outer area of the Immortal Region, what they have is beyond your imagination. Even the Treasure Tower cannot say that we arepletely stronger than them. Little friend Ye, do you understand what I mean? Whats more, it isnt easy for thee Treasure Tower to survive. I admire you, but that doesnt mean I have confidence in you.
Father, Zuo Mo shook his arm.
Zuo Hongde looked back with a sharp gaze, Zuo Mo, father might have spoiled you too much before. These times are not like the past. Perhaps father supported you in breaking off the engagement and was happy for your strength. But its not like you dont know what has happened recently!
Zuo Mo lowered her head and bit her lips. Ye Zichen frowned...
There seemed to be more to this?
Sorry, youve seen something unsightly, Zuo Hongde looked up with a smile. But I have an unreasonable request, I wonder if you...
Father, I forced Ye Zichen to beat up Zheng Qian, it has nothing to do with him, Zuo Mo let go of her hands and blocked her fathers way towards Ye Zichen.
Lil Mo, thats enough, Zuo Hongde frowned.
Ye Zichen curled his lips, grabbed Zuo Mos shoulder and shook his head, then looked up at Zuo Hongde with a shrug. You want to bring me over to apologize?
Little friend Yew, please understand, I have no choice. I will however ensure your safety.
Zuo Hongdes expression didnt even show a single bit of apologetic look or disy even a hint of an attitude befitting of someone who was making a request, even though he was asking Ye Zichen. The truth was simple. He didnt take Ye Zichen seriously at all.
Father! Zuo Mo frowned.
Zuo Hongde squinted his eyes and snorted. Shut up!
Zuo Mo was shocked. Zuo Hongde had never once shouted at her like that. She looked at the man in front of her in shock for a long time. She could not understand why, in just a mere few days...
Why did my father change so much? He wasnt like this a week ago.
Zuo Mo bit her lips and ran off.
Only then did a hint of reluctance appeared in Zuo Hongdes expression. However, he kept a stern face and ordered, Bring the youngdy back here.
Whoosh.
Ye Zichen felt the space around him twist, then saw two faint figures chase after where Zuo Mo ran towards.
He felt a chill down his spine.
Two experts were hiding near me just now!?
Little friend Ye, what do you say?
Of course I can go, Ye Zichen pursed his lips. But can you tell me why youre so scared of the Mu family? No matter what, both the Mu family and Zuo family are peak forces amongst those in the outer area of the Immortal Region.
Zuo Hongde sighed dejectedly, then shook his head with a smile. Thats none of your business. All you have to do ise and apologize with me. I can assure you that I will definitely ensure your safety. If you have to take some physical pain... Then please endure it. I will obviouslypensate you afterwards.
Ye Zichen frowned, but he still nodded with a smile. Alright, then Ill go with you.
...
Ye Zichen and co. all sat within a single carriage. To nobodys surprise, Zuo Mo was captured, and was forced to sit in the carriage unwillingly.
Zuo Hongde tried to talk to her several times, but Zuo Mo merely ignored him.
It was clear that Zuo Hongde had dedicated a lot to this. There were spiritual items and spiritual artifacts worth several hundred million celeste in the cart behind them, which were all for the sake of apologizing.
Zuo Mo, I dont care how much of a grudge you have against father. But when we reach the Mu household, you better watch yourself, Zuo Hongde said.
Zuo Mo looked up with teary eyes, Why? Why are you so scared of the Mu family? You clearly didnt think much of the Mu family before, you also said that the Mu family has no future. Why did you change so much in just a few days?
Of course I have my reasons! Zuo Hongde frowned. Do you think I want to submit to that old Mu monster? But I said it, the times have changed. I have to do this for the sake of the Zuo family!
But you have to tell me why! Zuo Mo sobbed.
Zuo Hongde let out a soft sigh. Then Ill tell you the truth. Mu Chengtian was chosen. Yesterday, the Six Realms Patroller visited the Mu family and chose Mu Chengtian. Lil Mo, you should know what this means right? Father really doesnt have a choice.
Zuo Mos body trembled. Although she didnt want to ept it, she could only remain silent.
She understood very well just what it meant to be chosen by the Six Realms Patroller.
It was an iparable honor.
An iparable status!
You...
At the same time, Ye Zichens pupils contracted.
Six Realms...
Six Realms Patroller!
Chapter 631 – Cliché
Chapter 631 C Clich
Inparison, Ye Zichen seemed more worked up than anyone else. The phrase Six Realms Patroller had a special meaning for him.
Liu Qing was taken away by the Six Realms Patroller.
Little friend Ye has heard of the Six Realms Patroller as well? Zuo Hongde raised his eyebrows. Then you should understand my position. I hope that you...
Creak.
A loud sound of fists clenching sounded out in the carriage. Everyone else in the carriage looked towards Ye Zichen. Then saw him smile, Junior understands.
Two hourster...
Zuo Hongde and the others were brought to a courtyard by the Mu familys butler.
Tower Head Zuo, our n head is having an important discussion with that lord. Please rest here for a moment. I will naturally inform you when our n head finishes, the butler said with a smile.
Zuo Hongde could only maintain his smile, No problem. Brother Mus discussion with that lord is more important. We will just wait here.
Just directly ask if you require anything. If you dont have any requests at this time, then please allow this one to take my leave, the butler smiled and walked out of the courtyard.
Only then did Zuo Mo snort with a cold look, He was just chosen by the Six Realms Patroller, look at how cocky they got. Theyre actually making us wait now.
Doesnt that make a lot of sense? Zuo Hongde sat down beside the stone table. That lord and us are definitely not on the same level. Ahh, forget it, we came to apologize, so waiting a bit is fine.
Heh, Zuo Mo wrinkled her nose, but chose not to say anything else. Then, when she noticed that Ye Zichen was still as silent as he was when arrived at the Mnu household, she walked over and patted him on the shoulder. Hey, why are you so down?
Its nothing, Ye Zichen looked up with a smile.
Zuo Mo nced over at him, then couldnt help but raise her eyebrows. You cant actually be scared, right? If the old Mu monster wants to directly make a move on you, I definitely would not stand idle.
A smile bloomed on Zuo Mos face like fireworks. Yet, at that very moment, a group of people walked in through the courtyards door.
Old Zuo, this is your daughter. Old Mu monster... Is that a manner of address for her to use? Mu Cheng was a rather short and ugly man. His hair was a burnt yellow color, while his short stature caused his hands and feet to seem extremelyrge.
His tworge toad-like eyes protruded outwards. From Ye Zichens point of view...
He looks like an alien.
Uncle Mu, Zuo Mo stuck her tongue out.
Zuo Hongde also smiled. My daughter did speak disrespectfully. Ill definitely punish her when we return. But, honestly, I didnt expect Brother Mu to be colluding with my little brother.
Older brother, listen to yourself. Your rtionship with Brother Mu is getting acquainted, but when ites to Brother Mu and I, its colluding? Zuo Hongxin pursed his lips, then looked towards Zuo Mo. You arent going to say anything to second uncle?
Say what? Am I supposed to thank second uncle for not killing me? Zuo Mo smiled indifferently.
Zuo Hongxin chuckled, Mores the pity that I couldnt deal with you at Mount Biluo.
Hongxin... Zuo Hongdes expression darkened.
Mu Cheng stepped forward, Can you please take care of your family matters when you return? This is the Mu household, I dont have the patience to listen to your squabbles.
Weve caused Brother Mu to see something unsightly, Zuo Hongxin cupped his hands with a smile.
Zuo Hongde, you came over to the Mu household... Mu Cheng raised his eyebrows questioningly.
Zuo Hongde immediately responded, I am here to apologize to Brother Mu.
With that, he turned towards Ye Zichen, Com over here and apologize to n Head Mu.
Ye Zichen, who had been silently sitting on a stone stool until now, walked over.
Mu Cheng raised his eyebrows and smiled, Brother Zuo...
It was this young man who attacked your Zheng Qian the other day. I came here with him to apologize, but I hope Brother Mu can allow him to live due to our rtionship.
Our families rtionship? What rtionship? Mu Cheng shook his head and said in a mocking tone. My son brought betrothal gifts to your household in person, but you beat him out. I wonder if your family considered our families rtionship?
About this... Zou Hongde hesitated.
At the same time, Mu Cheng also shouted behind him, Lil Tian.
Not longter, Mu Chengtian walked over with the support of another person. That person was no other than Zuo Hongxins daughter and the second young mistress of the Treasure Tower...
Zuo Qingcheng.
Uncle, older sister, Zuo Qingcheng smiled warmly.
Zuo Hongxins expression instantly turned dark, Brother Mu, what do you mean by this?
Your daughter isnt interested in my son and the Mu family is not a family with no care for our own face. Your daughter is not the only one worthy in terms of family background. Qingcheng is also a young mistress of the Treasure Tower and Ive also very happy with her... Since youre here as well, then Ill just tell you now. Forget the engagement between Zuo Mo and my son. Were going to have him wed Qingcheng instead, Zuo Qingcheng maintained a smile and nodded towards everyone while Mu Cheng spoke.
Ye Zichen barely resistedughing. What kind of plot is this!? Is this some ethics movie?
Ha... Zuo Hongde suddenlyughed. He couldnt help but nod towards Zuo Hongxin and Mu Cheng with a dark expression. I really didnt expect this.
Then, he put his hands behind his back and swept over the surrounding people with a sharp gaze. Lets go.
Brother Hongde can leave, but this brat has to stay, Mu Cheng pointed at Ye Zichen with a smile. No matter what, he was the one who damaged the Mu familys reputation.
Dont even dream of it! Zuo Mo red menacingly at Mu Cheng like a furious lioness before Zuo Hongde can say anything. Old Mu monster, dont get so full of yourself. Its just because your sickly bastard of a son that got chosen by the Six Realms Patroller, if he didnt, then youd be nothing. You were always getting stepped on my our Zuo family and always acted like a dog. Even if you do see the hope of reaching the top, youre in too much of a hurry!
Do you have the right to speak? Mu Chengs expression darkened, then threw a small weapon towards Zuo Mo.
Nobody expected that Mu Cheng would actually attack a junior without any regards for his face. Thus, when Zuo Hongde reacted, he was unable to make it in time...
Zuo Mo also froze. She watched as the weapon fly towards her, but was unable to dodge in time.
At that very moment, Ye Zichen grabbed her arm and spun around.
Ding.
The weapon fell to the floor. Ye Zichen, who was wearing the Swirling sh te turned his head back, bit into the corner of his lips and caused two long swords shimmering with a bloody glow to appear in his hands.
Meanwhile, his six wings appeared behind his back and generating raging winds with their pping.
You want to get me? Thene and try!
Chapter 632 – Battling Youmuu
Chapter 632 C Battling Youmuu
Twin swords.
Ye Zichen had no idea why the pair of swords appeared as opposed to the blood scythe. But regardless, they still looked pretty cool.
He pped his wings and rose into the sky and looked down upon the others. Doesnt the Mu family want to get even? Ill give you the chance to do it now. Come!
Dont even think about acting out of line here, at that moment, someone shouted.
Not longter, an old man with a hooked nose appeared.
Mid-stage Sky Immortal.
Bang. Bang. Bang.
Ye Zichen was able to knock the old man onto the ground in a few mere moments. Seriously, these Sky Immortal experts in the outer section of the Immortal Region seems to be ridiculously weak.
Whenpared to the Heavenly Court...
Perhaps evenplete stage Human Immortal Heavenly Soldiers would be able to beat the crap out of them.
Whos next?
Let me test him.
Bang. Bang. Bang.
The following person was knocked onto the ground in less than a minute.
Next!
Regardless of who the Mu family sent to face him and how strong they were supposed to be, ye Zichen were able to easily defeat them.
In all honesty, even Ye Zichen felt like it was a little surreal.
He wasnt actually so strong before, but ever since he learnt the spiritual techniques the white-robed man taught him and after he broke through into the Sky Immortal level...
He really was super strong.
He was able to beat up anyone he faced unmatched.
Not longter, nobody from the Mu family dared to face him anymore.
Ye Zichen stood in the air cockily and looked indifferently at the people below. Then, he curled his lips and hooked his fingers at Mu Chengtian, The one chosen by the Six Realms Patroller. Come... I do want to test him myself. The Six Realms Patrollers criteria seem rather low now since even sickly bastards can get chosen.
Dont you know whether my criteria are low or not? With a sh of golden light, a man in a police uniform and wearing an eyepatch on his left eye slowly walked towards Ye Zichen.
Lord Patroller, please gain justice for us! Mu Cheng greeted the ier subserviently.
The man ignored him and merely walked in front of Ye Zichen. Long time no see.
Youmuu, it really was you. But seriously, youve got a rather horrible fetish. Youre still wearing this after so long. Is yourpany not giving you any new work clothes? Ye Zichen squinted his eyes and mocked him.
Youmuu smiled. However, his expression instantly darkened momentster, Demon, you seem stronger. Six wings... I wonder how strong you are now. You actually dare to speak to me like that!?
Dong.
Ye Zichen immediately focused on a defensive spiritual technique, while the Swirling sh te also shimmered on his body the moment Youmuu red at him.
Umph, Ye Zichen grunted while he slid back a hundred meters or so even when he crossed his swords in front of him to defend against the attack.
Ye Zichen, Zuo Mo called out worriedly.
He seemed so strong just now, but this person actually dominated him.
Is the Six Realms Patroller this strong?
Heh, you actually dared to oppose Lord Patroller. Youre just asking for it, Mu Cheng revealed an expression of disdain. it seems like our Mu family doesnt need to do anything. Lord Patroller will deal with this trouble for us.
Yeah, no wonder this brat has wings. Didnt you hear Lord Patroller? Hes a demon! Zuo Hongxinughed coldly. Zuo Hongde, just look at what sort of people your daughter knows!
While the people on the ground discussed away, Youmuu stopped his attacks.
You actually managed to block off my attack using ten percent of my strength. I wonder if you can...
A creamy white sphere of light appeared in his hands.
Ye Zichens eyes twitched. This was his first time seeing Youmuu use a spiritual technique.
Although this attack was definitely going to be a lot stronger than Youmuus barehanded strike, Ye Zichen still smirked.
Back in the Modern Realm, I waspletely helpless...
At least, I can now force Youmuu to use spiritual techniques.
You can stillugh? If I was you, I would have fled already.
Why should I flee? Youmuu, you are a target that I aimed to defeat, clear excitement could be seen in Ye Zichens expression.
Youmuu snorted, You, defeat me? Youre not worthy.
Boom.
The sphere of light in his hands shot out.
Ye Zichens eyes twitched once more as he crossed his swords again.
Ugh.
He coughed up a mouthful of blood. As his blood fell on top of his pair of swords, they seemed to be more crystallized. His body wobbled for a moment, but he managed to calm his body down.
Haha... Ahahaha... Ye Zichenughed loudly with the side of his mouth covered in his own blood.
That was when Youmuu squinted his eyes.
Hes actually still alive.
Die! Youmuu pushed off the ground.
Ye Zichen also stoppedughing and chuckled as he saw Youmuus sinister look, Youre finally going to use your real strength? Im very sorry, but Im not a target dummy...
Ye Zichenbined his two long swords, forming a new broadsword in his hand.
The sword was two meters long and half a meter wide. There was a dragon of blood coiled around the de itself.
Ye Zichen gripped the sword with his two hands, causing the veins on both of his arms to surface.
His eyes also turned pitch ck, while the feathers of his wings glistened.
As he pped his wings, feathers continuously fell from it, but for some reason, the number of feathers on his wings did not decrease at all.
Die demon! A delicate dagger appeared in Youmuus hands.
Ye Zichen hacked down at Youmuu with a stern look on his face.
Dong.
Rampaging spiritual energy radiated outwards, and tears in the space itself actually began to appear due to the strength of their spiritual energy.
Dont get so full of yourself. The people behind you have been working hard to catch up! Ye Zichen shouted as his broadsword cracked Youmuus dagger and sent thetter flying back by some ten-odd meters. Come!
I-I was actually knocked back, Youmuu nced at Ye Zichen inplete surprise.
Im the Six Realms Patroller. I was actually knocked back by a mere mortal.
Impossible!
Boom.
A raging aura was released from Youmuus body. Arge hole gradually appeared on his forehead which seemed to suck in ck spiritual energy from the surroundings.
Soon, the entire area had turned ck.
Seeing that, Ye Zichen responded by increasing the crimson energy around him which now contained faint traces of darkness within.
Approximately two and a half minutester, Youmuu cut off his connection with the ck energy.
He was now d with a ck crystal armor. His pale blue hair now reached his face, and the eyepatch which covered his eyes were gone. What reced it was...
A sapphire-like eye.
Very good. You actually made me use seventy percent of my strength. Now, die!
Chapter 633 – A Life of a Dream
Chapter 633 C A Life of a Dream
The weather in the area had changed.
Youmuus sapphire eye was exceptionally blinding in the pitch-dark environment. Unlike everything else, his pale blue hair did not move at all in the raging winds.
His domineering pressure made Ye Zichen feel like he was unable to breathe. It was only then that Ye Zichen felt like the difference between them was toorge for him to ovee.
The suppressing aura causedrge droplets of sweat to fall down from Ye Zichens forehead.
At that moment, Ye Zichen believed that the entire city would be destroyed as long as Youmuu willed it.
It was my mistake. I allowed you to grow back then, but I didnt expect you to reach this level, Youmuus tone was menacing, while his sapphire eye became even more blinding. Ill be honest, if it wasnt for Her Highness, you might not have been able to live.
Her Highness, Ye Zichens pupils contracted when he heard those two words.
Yes, you didnt expect it did you? The girl beside you back then has already be a Lady of the Four Direction Pce. The difference between the her then and the her now is enormous, Youmuuughed savagely as a cold light shot out from his eyes. Her Highness stopped me then, but this time... Lets see whos going to save you now.
Whoosh.
All of a sudden, Ye Zichen felt his body stiffen. He was unable to move a muscle. He tried his best to struggle out of the formless restraint, yet, it was as if he was frozen in the air.
His sharp senses felt danger approach. He also understood very clearly...
If that unknown danger was to reach him, then he would die.
Dont worry. I will let you feel happiness before you die, Youmuu pursed his lips and smiled as a formless barrier of light covered the entire city.
...
At that moment, everybody in the city, including Zuo Mo and co., all had a bit of an excited flush on their faces. However, their expressions showed unusual pain as they writhed on the ground.
You see that? These are humans! Youmuu mocked the people below. Do you know where my namees from? Youmuu! It means a purgatory-like dream! I can control everybodys dreams and make them see what they want to see the most. You see that? Look at how excited they seem. But at the same time, do you know why they are suffering so much?
Youmuu, what do you want!? Ye Zichen roared.
Whenever any emotion of a person, including excitement, joy, sadness... reaches an extreme. They will die. Their dreams make them feel veryfortable right now, but in the very end... All that awaits them is death! Youmuuughed sinisterly.
Ye Zichen locked his eyebrows, You want to kill everyone in the city? Are you not afraid of divine punishment!?
Divine? Youmuu snorted. I know more about that then you! Alright, Im a bit tired after so much talking. Go and enjoy yourself in your dream as well.
...
Zichen.
Suddenly, a gentle giggle rang out beside Ye Zichens ear.
Everything in front of him had changed. He was sitting on a sofa in a living room, where Tiantian was giggling and ying games with Xia Keke.
Su Yan and Lu Lu were arguing as always, while the person who had called his name was...
Yumei, Ye Zichen nced at the smiling woman in front of him in surprise. She was wearingfortable clothing as she walked towards him.
Tears began to flow down Ye Zichens eyes. Seriously... Its been so long.
Why are you nking out here for? Cmon, its time to eat. Tiantians going to have a parents-teacher conferenceter today. I need to go to thepanyter and you promised me that youd go. Ahh, why are you crying? Xiao Yumei looked at Ye Zichen in confusion.
Hearing that, all the other girls in the room surrounded him.
Big Brother Zichens crying. So shameful! Xia Keke giggled.
Youre so old already, why are you still crying? Su Yan couldnt help but frown.
When Ye Zichens gaze moved across her tummy...
There was a bulge!
What are you looking at? This is your darling son. Stop crying, our babys watching you, a motherly light radiated from Su Yans eyes as she gently caressed her stomach.
Daddy, Tiantian hasnt cried for so long. Why are you crying? a young girl ran in front of Ye Zichen and leaped into his arms.
Ye Zichen subconsciously hugged her, then nced down at the girl calling him Daddy...
Tiantian?
Wow, Mommy! Whats with Daddy? Hes acting like he hasnt seen me before, Tiantian couldnt help but twitch her mouth.
At that very moment, Youmuus sinister look surfaced in Ye Zichens mind.
Oh yeah, this is a dream.
This is all a dream. A dream that he built from my inner desires.
I know that, yet... I really dont want to wake up.
No, Daddy might just be tired, Xiao Yumei rubbed Tiantians head in a loving manner.
Ye Zichen stood up from the sofa and looked at the girls around him, then couldnt help but smile, Cmon, lets go and eat.
...
Heh, this is a mortal, Youmuu looked at Ye Zichen, who was writhing in pain on the floor. They clearly know that its a dream, but they are unwilling to wake up. Mortals just love peace and things like this that are impossible. Whatever, since he wants to use his life to exchange for this dream, then Ill be patient and wait to the end.
...
Years seemed to pass by for Ye Zichen.
Daddy, Tiantian bit her lips in her wedding gown. She couldnt help but cry when he looked at Ye Zichen, whose face was already covered in wrinkles.
Dont be so insensible when youre at your inws. But if you get bullied, thene home! Ye Zichen patted her hand and smiled with a reluctance to part.
...
Grandpa.
Tiantian, who was already a mother, went home to visit them with her child. Ye Zichen was already old. However, he still continued to smile happily and watched as the little kid held his leg and told him to y with him...
Time seemed to pass by even quicker.
Until...
Yumei, Lil Yan, Keke, Lu Lu...
As Ye Zichenid on the sickbed, he feebly reached out his hand to grab hold of the women who had apanied him his entire life.
Big Brother Zichen, Xia Keke wept. Even at their age, she still didnt change the way she addressed him.
Keke, dont cry. Everyone has to go one day, right? Ye Zichen lifted his hand with some difficulty to wipe away the tears from the corners of Kekes eyes, then smiled apologetically at the girls. Im so sorry. In the end, I couldnt give you a proper title, and we were never able to host a wedding.
Its okay, Xiao Yumei smiled gentle, while the other girls also nodded.
...
Heh, is it finally over? Youmuu couldnt help but yawn. Although a lifetime had already passed by for Ye Zichen in his dream, only several hours had passed in the real world. It seems like his ember of life is about to burn out. In the end... He couldnt turn it around.
Chapter 634 – Shattering the Dream
Chapter 634 C Shattering the Dream
Ye Zichen smiled wryly in the ward with tears gushing out of his eyes. The girls in the surrounding also wept with Xia Keke, all of them crying very loudly.
Thank you so much for going through this life with me. I really am... very happy, Ye Zichen choked out.
Xiao Yumei pursed her lips with a smile, then grab hold of Ye Zichens hand. We all feel the same.
All the girls nodded. Seeing that, Ye Zichen slowly closed his eyes. Even though he knew from the very beginning that this was all a dream...
And that the end of the dream meant death... But, honestly...
He had no regrets.
Beep...
The graph on the vital signs monitor turned t. Everyone in the room also cried loudly.
Ye Zichens soul floated out of his body in mid-air, but at that very moment...
You really want to report in at the Underworld? A white-robed man suddenly appeared beside him and sat cross-legged in the air. This is just too irresponsible. You felt good in the dream, but shouldnt you consider the feelings of other people? Su Yan, Xiao Yumei and the rest are all waiting for you.
Whyre you in my dream? Ye Zichen red at the man in the air, then couldnt help but roll his eyes. Whats wrong with you? You ruined such a nice dream. Isnt this ending nice? I pass away peacefully in front of my children, grandchildren and the people I love. Your appearance ruined everything.
Sorry, sorry, the white-robed man gestured his apology, then waved, causing the scene in front of them to be reduced to nothing.
As Ye Zichen watched the people in front of him disappear with a hint of reminiscence, he let out a long sigh, then sat cross-legged in the void.
Did youe to save me?
Kind of, the white-robed man shrugged. The main reason was because I was worried that you would pussy out, so I came to check in on you. Thats when I saw that you actually did pussy out.
Im following the way of life. This is my respects for the dream he showed me. You dont get shit, Ye Zichen twitched his mouth, then raised his eyebrows. Oh yeah, what the heck was that chocte you gave me? I nearly died. Also, why did I get two more pairs of wings?
How would I know? the white-robed man rolled his eyes. I have no time to waste with you. Hurry up and shatter this dream, otherwise, all of the citizens in the city will die because of you.
What should I do? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Easy, the dream will shatter as long as you feel pain, with that, a small dagger appeared in the white-robed mans hand, which he thrust towards Ye Zichens bottom.
OUCH...
...
Its over, Youmuu watched as thest embers of Ye Zichens lifeforce disappeared, then chuckled in disdain.
Then he looked at the other people. Most of them were unable to escape the fate of death.
Of course, he could care less about them.
It was on them whether they could survive or not.
The eyepatch appeared on his eye once more, while his hair returned to its normal length. Just as he put on his Six Realms Patroller uniform and was about to leave...
Vroom.
Ye Zichens extinguished lifeforce seemed to lit up once more and this time, it burned even livelier than before.
My butt, my butt... Ye Zichen jumped up from the ground and held his butt.
Youmuu turned around and saw Ye Zichen, who was jumping around in pain...
You actually...
Yo, Im back, Ye Zichenughed with a wave. Long time, no see. Oh yeah, thanks for your dream. I liked it a lot.
How could you... Youmuus eyes were filled with shock. He had used seventy percent of his full power to create that dream.
Even a normal Earth Supreme expert would lose themselves in it and eventually die.
Surprising? You cant believe it? Ye Zichen chuckled idiotically. Theres more!
With that, he looked up and shocked, Hey, how should I shatter this dream? Oh, okay. I just need to hack it with the sword, right? Got it... Alright, stop bbering, I know what to do.
Who are you talking to? Youmuu frowned.
Hehe, Im talking to a ghost, Ye Zichen bit through the skin of his finger, causing another two-meter long broadsword to appear in his hands once more.
Ye Zichen gripped it tightly with both hands, then spun around...
Shatter!
Crack.
The darkness surrounding the city shattered, while Youmuu coughed up a mouthful of blood. He looked at Ye Zichen, who wore a mocking smile on his face, inplete shock.
You...
Zezeze, do you feel that Im like super strong? No need to say it, I know, Ye Zichenughed ridiculously, then began to wiggle.
Youmuus expression darkened. A mid-stage Sky Immortal had actually escaped from his illusions, and shattered the dream field...
That was...
Too embarrassing.
You are seeking death! Youmuu sprinted towards Ye Zichen and shouted.
Lil bro, save me!
Lil bro... Are you talking about me? a figure appeared in front of Ye Zichen awkwardly.
Seeing the white-robed man, Ye Zichen let out a long sigh of relief, Yeah, of course its you. Ill leave this guy to you. Ill check up on the others.
The white-robed man rubbed his nose, while Youmuu stopped in his tracks.
Although the white-robed man didnt do anything, he still seemed to create an indescribable amount of pressure for Youmuu.
The Six Realms Patrollers duty is to search for talented individuals throughout the Six Realms, and bring them to the Four Direction Pce to study in order to eliminate the remaining demon scum in the Upper Three Realms. Am I correct!?
Howd you know? Youmuu was shocked.
At the same time, the God Realm has forbid the Six Realms Patroller to use any strength above an Earth Supremes. Correct!?
Yes!
Then you broke the rules, the white-robed man pursed his lips with a chuckle. The dream you inflicted just now use divine energy surpassing that of an Earth Supremes. You can still stop yourself and return to ask for punishment. You might actually be able to escape death.
What a joke, Youmuu snorted. Who are you to taught to me like that. You seem to be from the Upper Three Realms as well. Have you not heard of us, the Niflheim!?
Of course Ive heard of the descendants of the Twelve Liches, but you... are just from a side branch, arent you? the white-robed man mocked.
You are challenging my bottom line here, Youmuu frowned.
So what? You cant match me, the white-robed man emitted clear confidence.
Youmuu gritted his teeth and clenched his fist...
Youmuu, stand idle!
At that very moment, a rainbow seemed to end in front of them, and on top of that rainbow bridge...
Stood a sweet-looking girl.
Chapter 635 – Liu Qing’s Change
Chapter 635 C Liu Qings Change
No one would suspect a thing even if the girl on the rainbow bridge had proimed herself as a fairy from the nine heavens. She walked down the rainbow bridge elegantly, and this caused everyone in the entire city to watch her in a mesmerized manner.
You Highness, Youmuu quickly raced over.
The girl nodded with a smile, Do you know your wrongs?
Your subordinate knows his wrongs, Youmuu did not dare to retort, and merely bowed his head deeply.
At the same time, Ye Zichen was already dumbfounded. This girl...
Liu Qing.
Liu Qing seemed a bit more maturepared now to when she was taken away to the God Realm. There was an indescribable coldness that could be felt through her actions.
His Majesty told you to recruit capable people, he didnt tell you toe here and get cocky, Liu Qing said.
Youmuu repeatedly nodded, Your Highness is right.
But dont worry, I will help put in a word for you with His Majesty, with that, Liu Qing walked over in front of the white-robed man.
She checked him out curiously with her crystal clear eyes. Then after a while, Liu Qing smiled, Senior, why do you cover your face? Do you not want junior to recognize you?
Thats not the case, the white-robed man smiled. But since youre here, then nothing else is going toe up. Ill leave this ce to you.
Senior, do you not want to see me? Liu Qings eyes sparkled with unshed tears.
The white-robed man, who was about to leave, paused in his tracks with a chuckle. The one down there probably wants to see you even more than me.
With that, the white-robed man disappeared. Only then did Liu Qing smile.
Youmuu followed behind her, while Mu Cheng gulped and tidied himself up.
At the same time, he also reminded Mu Chengtian to put on his best act.
The other people also did simr things.
They did not dare to act carelessly around someone even the Six Realms Patroller has to treat carefully.
Your Highness, the one I chose this time is him, Youmuu pointed towards Mu Chengtian.
I didnt expect you see you here, Liu Qing ignored Youmuu and walked directly towards Ye Zichen.
In all honesty, Ye Zichen had a lot of things he wanted to say to Liu Qing. However, the cold tone and the distance in her actions caused him to swallow his words.
A Sky Immortal now. Not bad, not bad at all.
Are you really Liu Qing? Ye Zichen couldnt help but ask. He didnt believe that Liu Qing would talk to him like that.
Of course, I have to thank you for forging a celestial body for me, it has allowed me to act like fish in the water even in the God Realm, Liu Qing smiled. I am indebted to you for that.
With that, a golden fruit appeared in her hands. This is a Sacred Fruit that took a million years to mature. Ill gift it to you to repay your favor.
Your Highness, Youmuu frowned. His Majesty left it to you so that you can use it when you breakthrough to the Sky Supreme level.
Do I even need it? Liu Qings eyes were cold. Is the Sky Supreme level enough to stop me with my talents?
No, Youmuu shook his head.
Only then did Liu Qing smiled as she handed the fruit towards Ye Zichen. Take it.
Ye Zichens gaze never left Liu Qings eyes.
He could not understand just why did Liu Qing turned out like that.
Why are you looking at me like that? Are you still thinking about what I said back then? Ill admit it, I really liked you a lot before going to the God Realm. Thats all because I was too inexperienced. When I arrived in the God Realm, I noticed that there are plenty of people better than you. You might not know this, but if I wanted to get married, millions of young men in the God Realm woulde and fight over me. They are far stronger than you in both strength and status, Liu Qing pursed her lips with a smile.
Ye Zichen was at a loss for words. Then, after a long while, he sighed, Its good that youre doing well. Keep the sacred fruit. Reviving you was merely a promise of mine. Its not a favor or anything.
Hah, oh well, Liu Qing put the fruit away with a soft smile, then looked towards Mu Chengtian. Twin souls... Hes indeed got potential. But his main body is too weak, he wont ever be anything great. Youmuu, you were off the mark this time.
Your Highness...
Leave him. In terms of talent, even Ye Zichen is several times better than him. Just treat it like we didnt find anyone talented this time. Lets return.
Understood. The rainbow bridgended from the sky once more.
Liu Qing stepped onto the bridge with Youmuu in tow, Ye Zichen, no matter what, I still owe you this life.
When the two people who stepped into the bridge disappeared, Ye Zichen smiled softly, then saw Zuo Mo twitch her mouth.
Just how many women do you have around you? That being said, your choice in women are rather varied. You even hooked up with Her Highness from the God Realm.
Oh, stop making fun of me, Ye Zichen shook his head with a smile, then nced over at Mu Chengtian and Mu Cheng.
The moment Mu Cheng heard Liu Qing say that they werent going to take Mu Chengtian, Mu Chengs expression became gradually more terrible. Zuo Hongxin was the same. He had thought that he managed to cut ahead of Zuo Hongde, but the truth was that he cut ahead in something that was a dead end.
On the other hand, Zuo Hongde found the situation rather hrious. He looked at Zuo Hongxin and Mu Cheng meaningfully, It seems like all your ns attributed to nothing.
Brother Zuo, Mu Cheng walked over with a forced smile. I said the wrong thing earlier. So, about the wedding between our houses...
Didnt you say that you wanted to be inws with my little brother? Thats a pretty good idea... Zuo Hongde smiled towards Zuo Mo and Ye Zichen. Lets go. We should leave some time for them to talk about the details of the engagement.
...
When Ye Zichen and co. departed, Zuo Hongxin squinted his eyes with a frown, Zuo Hongde is sure cocky.
Yeah, Mu Cheng snorted. He truly thinks too highly of himself. I heard that the Treasure Towers youngsters are going topete for the Tower Head soon?
Indeed.
Heh, Zuo Hongde and Zuo Mo wont be able to do anything when our families be inws. The Tower Head position will definitely belong to Qingcheng.
Then Ill take Brother Mus word for it, Zuo Hongxin forced a smile.
Mu Cheng nodded and patted Zuo Hongxins shoulders. Cmon, lets figure out just how are we going to screw Zuo Hongde over.
...
Liu Qing walked in front of the rainbow bridge, while Youmuu followed behind for a long time.
Your Highness.
What? Liu Qing didnt even turn around.
Youmuu pursed his lips, You should still have some... for that kid just now...
No point of asking that anymore, Liu Qing stopped and nced at the clouds below the bridge. His Majesty has high hopes for me. I will not disappoint His Majestys nurturing. Whats more, him and I are no longer people from the same world. We hold different statuses now and have seen different things. Ive already forgotten about him.
Chapter 636 – Engagement
Chapter 636 C Engagement
The engagement ceremony between Zuo Qingcheng and Mu Chengtian was held without a lot of peoples blessing.
From the looks of things, Zuo Hongxin was truly going to cooperate with Mu Cheng in their attempt to use theirbined forces to fight in thepetition for the Treasure Towers future Tower Head.
However, due to both of them being rich people, there were naturally plenty of people who still arrived at the scene.
Every single one of the six city lords from the outer area of the Immortal Region arrived, while the chiefs of the Six Sects and Three Gates did the same. Furthermore, even if some of them were unable to make it, they did send someone significant to represent them.
This is rather lively. Why are you here?
Ye Zichen chuckled when he saw Zuo Mo sipping a cup of alcohol in the corner of the scene.
Youre drinking from depression? Dont tell me that youre kind of sad to see Mu Chengtian and Zuo Qingcheng get married, Ye Zichen teased her. He knew that was definitely not the case.
After all, even a retard could tell just how Zuo Mo felt about Mu Chengtian.
However, Zuo Mo did not reply.
Noticing that, Ye Zichen couldnt help but raise his eyebrows after pouring a ss of liquor for himself, Hey, I cant have hit the mark, right?
What are you talking about? Zuo Mo pouted, then immediately indicated towards the two main characters. They are really suited for each other.
Just like a dog and a bitch! Ye Zichen shrugged.
Thats rather appropriate, Zuo Mo couldnt help but smile. Why are you interested in this? Didnt you say that you have to go over to the Immortal Regions Sacred Land?
Im not in a hurry... Ye Zichen couldnt help but twitch his mouth. Theyre telling me toe over, so Im supposed to go over without them sending something fancy toe and get me? I care about my face too, you know?
The previous day, Ye Zichen received a voice transmission from Great Emperor Qingming, telling him toe to the Immortal Region for a chat.
When Ye Zichen heard that, his expression was...
Filled with disdain.
Ignoring the matter about face, he didnt even know where the hell was the sacrednd of the Immortal Region supposed to be, even though he had stayed in the Three Realms for quite a while.
Even if he wanted to go, just how the heck was he supposed to?
Fine, you care about face, Zuo Mo smiled gently, then started to sip her liquor with a gloomy look once more.
Ye Zichen checked her out, then couldnt help but ask, What are you thinking about? This isnt like you at all.
Youre speaking as if you know me really well, Zuo Mo smiled.
Of course, from what I remember, Zuo Mo is a true queen like Wu Zetian. You should be looking down on everything. Drinking sadly like this is unlike you, Ye Zichen said with an exaggerated manner.
Although Zuo Mo didnt know who Wu Zetian was, she still couldnt help but giggle.
Thats more like it. A pretty girl isnt pretty anymore if they keep on looking gloomy.
Thisdy is born beautiful and will remain that way in any circumstance, Zuo Mo squinted her eyes with a smile.
Ye Zichen nodded without retorting. Since thats the case, then naturally beautifuldy, can you talk about whats getting you annoyed?
It isnt really anything important, Zuo Mo raised her cup and shook it around. Her gazended in the center of the scene, but Ye Zichen understood that she wasnt paying attention to the main characters of the ceremony. Zuo Qingcheng and Mu Chengtian getting married means that my uncle will have the support of the entire Mu family. You should know that soon after, the next leader of the Treasure Tower will be chosen among the younger generation...
Zuo Mo stopped talking.
Since Ye Zichen was no foolish person, so he naturally understood what she was referring to, Zuo Qingcheng is of a threat to you now?
Kind of, Zuo Mo nodded. Look at the old men wearing the Treasure Towers clothes over there. They are all elders. They were all neutral before, but when they heard that Zuo Qingcheng and Mu Chengtian were getting engaged, they all changed sides.
It seems like that they didnt get enough information! Ye Zichen twitched his mouth.
No way, Zuo Mo raised her eyebrows. Those old men are all intelligent people. Since they chose to stop being neutral and take sides, it means that they are a hundred percent of siding with the right people.
Then youre just going to give up? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Naturally no, Zuo Mo stood up and stretchedzily. Im going to fight for it no matter what. Both for the future of the Treasure Tower and for my life.
What Zuo Mo wanted to express was very clear. If Zuo Qingcheng ends up as the master of the Treasure Tower...
There will no be anywhere for Zuo Mo in the entire Zuo household or even the entire outer area of the Immortal Region. That was why she had to fight for it, even if it was only for survival.
Ye Zichen have seen plenty of internal struggles ofrge ns.
However, he was very confident in Zuo Mo. Whats more, even if Zuo Mo loses, he had a way to turn the tables for her.
Yet, he was naturally not going to say that.
Trump cards exist to be used in the key moment. Only then would they have the most effect.
Big Sis, why are you here? Chengtian and I were looking for you just now, At that moment, Zuo Qingcheng walked over with her arms around Mu Chengtian.
For some reason, there was actually a hint of redness on Mu Chengtians face, perhaps due to happiness or something else.
Plenty of handsome young man also followed behind them. Most of them were significant or symbolic youngsters fromrge families or powerful factions.
Big Sis, why are you here? Chengtian and I were looking for you just now, Zuo Qingcheng smirked and repeated herself.
Zuo Mo felt like there was some sort of ploy hidden beneath Zuo Qingchengs foxy smile. However, Zuo Hongde had reminded Zuo Mo not to cause any trouble before she came over.
She also understood very well that arguing under these circumstances wouldnt do anything good for her either.
Thus, she smiled and prepared to turn around in order to prevent any argument from breaking out.
Big Sis, this is little sisters engagement ceremony. Although we are not sisters by blood, we have lived together in the same household for twenty something years. Shouldnt you give us your blessing?
Of course, Zuo Mo smiled. I wish you two a lifetime of happiness, for your years together to be willed withsting joy. For you to bear children soon, and be favored by all the fortune in the world... Is that enough?
Little sister thanks big sis for her blessings, Zuo Qingchengs expression did not change, and merely turned towards Ye Zichen with a smile.
Uhm, Im not very educated. Zuo Mo said everything I could think of, so what to do... Oh how about this, I wish you two... Zeze, I wish you two... Ahh, I wish you two a lovely sex life in your marriage, with that, Ye Zichen seemed to nce down at Mu Chengtians lower body.
Ye Zichen! Mu Chengtians expression darkened.
Ye Zichen took a step back and shrugged, What? Im giving you the blessing for your own good. Wouldnt it be your fault if the Mu family ends with your generation?
You... An angry red surfaced on Mu Chengtians stark white face.
Zuo Qingcheng smiled and yanked his arm. Regardless, hes giving us his blessing, so you shouldnt get angry.
Then she nodded towards Ye Zichen, Ive received your blessing. But I didnt look towards you for that. Its just that a friend of mine would like to see you. Would you like to meet him?
Chapter 637 – Yin Xiong’s Provocation
Chapter 637 C Yin Xiongs Provocation
... Ye Zichen turned silent. Is there something wrong with that woman!?
Someone wants to meet me? Through her?
Tell whoever wants to see me toe on over. I cant be bothered to move, Ye Zichenid down on the chair and lookedzily at Zuo Qingcheng with a smile.
Leisure Houses chief is truly cocky, a snicker sounded out amongst the crowd.
Hearing that, Zuo Qingcheng and co. all made way in the middle.
At that moment, Ye Zichen also looked up and saw that Senior Brother Yin from the Hundred Flowers Gate walk over.
Brother Yin, the surrounding people all cupped their hands at him.
This man wore a rather eye-catching set of clothes to the engagement ceremony.
However, this set of silk clothes seemed rather out of ce on him.
Senior Brother Yin nodded his head coldly, clearly not thinking much of the people around him. All of the young people were furious, but didnt dare to say a word. After all, Yin Xiong was practically the second chief disciple in his sect.
He might even have a chance topete to be the Gate Master of the Hundred Flowers Gate, even though... He was a man.
Yin Xiong walked through the crowd and in front of Ye Zichen, then looked down at thetter with an arrogant smile, Im here.
... Ye Zichens expression stiffened for a moment, then he raised his eyebrows. Have we met before?
Yin Xiongs expression drastically changed. He felt like he was losing face in front of all the people present.
Zuo Qingcheng, whos this? He was the one looking for me? I dont know him... Ye Zichen shrugged helplessly.
Zuo Qingcheng walked between the two with a smile and begun to introduce the neer, This is the Hundred Flower Gates...
Brat, stop pretending here. Im the Hundred Flower Gates Li Jiayis senior brother, Yin Xiong, we met at the teleportation portal to the Hundred Flower Gate previously, Yin Xiong interrupted Zuo Qingcheng and squinted his eyes.
Zuo Qingcheng maintained her smile and backed off to the side.
Ye Zichen also scratched his head, then finally eximed after thinking about it for a long time, Oh, its you. Sorry, I dont really remember small fries.
Ouuuuu...
The surrounding youngsters all couldnt help but take a deep breath. Just who is this young man? He actually dared to call Yin Xiong a small fry.
Yin Xiong clenched his fist, then pursed his lips, Leisure Houses chief is sure cocky.
Thats not a problem as long as my breath is fresh. But you... you ate garlic didnt you? You have a serious breath issue, Ye Zichen crossed his legs while wearing a smile.
Yin Xiong pursed his lips with a smile, Whats the point of just bbering. I came to find you for a simple reason. I was worried that you would be a retard and seek out my junior sister again, so Ivee to help you remember. I do want to see just how strong Leisure Houses chief is.
The atmosphere immediately changed. A terrifying pressure radiated out from Yin Xiong.
Mid stage Sky Immortal.
No too bad.
Ye Zichen sighed speechlessly, then stood up with a shrug, You want to fight?
Yin Xiong nodded.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and looked towards Zuo Qingcheng, This is your engagement ceremony. Would you like us to fight?
Both of you are amazing people. How would I dare to affect your decisions, Zuo Qingcheng smiled.
Ill have to be honest, this girl really knows what to say and is very capable of hiding her feelings.
She isnt offending anyone, but thats natural. After all, neither side winning will cause her to lose anything.
Ahh, this is a tough thing, Ye Zichen shrugged helplessly. Say, Im the actual chief and have to fight you, a youngster? It doesnt look good if I win, its even more embarrassing if I lose...
You really think youre the chief now, huh, Yin Xiong snorted, That puny Leisure House isnt evenparable to a hall from our Hundred Flower Gate.
Oh, is that so, Ye Zichen shrugged with a smile.
If you are pussying out, then admit your wrongs. I will generously forgive you, Yin Xiong squinted his eyes in obvious mockery.
Ye Zichen nced over at Zuo Mo, This guys kind of famous in the outer regions of the Immortal Region, right?
He is rather famous amongst the younger generations, Zuo Mo nodded.
Alright then, since my Leisure House isnt that famous yet, then Ill just let this grandson be a stepping stone. But you guys have to bear witness to this. This grandson was the one who came up to me and spouted shit. If I injure him, orpletely turn him into a disabled... Seniors from the Hundred Flower Gate, please dont cause trouble for me, Ye Zichen looked around with a smile. Then, he turned towards Yin Xiong. Find somewhere for us to fight. It really isnt quite right for us to fight at their engagement ceremony, right?
Yin Xiong originally intended to just fight right there. He had absolute confidence in his own strength. He wanted to quickly dispatch Ye Zichen and make thetter lose face.
After all, everyone who came to the ceremony were reputed people in the outer sector of the Immortal Region. If he could step on Ye Zichen, then thetter would never be able to lift his head up anymore.
However, Ye Zichen was right. If he was to force the fight there, it really would be ungentlemanly.
We have a martial practice field. How about going over there? Zuo Qingcheng asked.
Sure, lead the way, Yin Xiong nodded.
Zuo Qingcheng nodded and led them away, while Yin Xiong followed behind her without looking back, as if looking back was an insult for himself.
He was just going to keep forward.
Zuo Mo, help me advertise this. Tell everyone to watch the show. Ill use this chance to bring some more fame to Leisure House.
No problem, but Yin Xiong is rather strong. Arent you worried that...
What should I be worried about? Ye Zichen smiled with a shrug. He might be superbly strong in the eyes of others, but hes just a kid in my perspective.
...
At the Zuo households martial practice field.
The news of their fight spread like wildfire with Zuo Mos advertisement. Thus, a lot of people hurried over to watch the show.
Yin Xiong looked around and snorted, It seems like you wont be able to stay around in the outer sector of the Immortal Region anymore. Prepare to get your Leisure House torn apart.
Youre that confident? Ye Zichen chuckled.
One hit is more than enough to deal with you! Yin Xiong lifted his finger arrogantly.
Ye Zichen shrugged, I used to have a friend as arrogant as you, but now, his tombstone is already covered in grass. Cmon, I do want to see just how strong your one hit is. Oh yeah, do I win if I block it?
Sure, Yin Xiong merely smiled proudly.
Seeing that, many people all praised him for how much he seemed like a hero of the old, while some people even began to say that Ye Zichen was too cowardly.
However, Ye Zichen merely smiled indifferently.
No matter what, that was all just bullshit. True strength was the only thing that mattered.
Come, Ye Zichen hooked his finger towards Yin Xiong.
Yin Xiong squinted his eyes, Your spiritual energy...
Do I need it against you? Ye Zichen gradually reced the smile on his face with a cold expression. Come. Show me your one hit.
Chapter 638 – One Hit
Chapter 638 C One Hit
Ridiculous, Yin Xiong raised his hand up high and a celestial sword flew through the air and into his hands.
This was a sword that his master had handed over to him when they decided on him going to the engagement ceremony. It was supposed to be for him to defend himself with along the way, but there was also a possibility of it merely being a matter of face.
The sword was called Shattered Bonds, it was refined by his master to chop off his seven emotions and six desires.
It was a sword above the celestial grade and below the divine artifact grade. In fact, it could be said to be the strongest sword under divine artifacts. Whats more, the sword itself was of the thunder attribute and when a person with a thunder attribute constitution uses it, they would be able to strengthen themselves by about thirty percent.
Whats more, Yin Xiong had a thunder attribute constitution.
Crackle...
Rain clouds began to gather in the sky and shes of lightning could be seen in the thunder clouds. Lightning seemed to sparkle from the sword itself.
The moment Yin Xiong gripped the sword, bolts of lightningnded from the sky.
Crackle.
As the lightningnded, the sword itself also turned a silvery white.
As expected of Yin Xiong, his strength is nearly on par with the older generations right?
Yeah, his art of thunder maniption has also reached its peak.
The Hundred Flower Gate might truly rise. I heard that their chief disciple is also someone with prodigious talent. She managed to rise to theplete stage of the Human Immortal level all the way from the False Spiritual Body level in several months time.
They might truly rise!
The audience began to discuss intently amongst themselves. However, the result of the fight was no longer their main focus.
Yin Xiong already was already of the mid stage Sky Immortal level, and after using Shattered Bond, he seemed to reach the level of ate stage Sky Immortal. Whats more, the lightning amongst the rainclouds were terrifying, evente-stage Sky Immortal leveled people might not be able to defend against it.
Meanwhile, they could not sense any spiritual energy fluctuation from Ye Zichen.
Thus, they naturally assumed that he was frozen in shock.
The only thing they didnt know was that whether the Zuo family or Mu family would send someone out to stop the fight, since someone might actually be killed if they didnt.
Not too bad, Ye Zichen praised with crossed arms. However, his main focus was on the sword in Yin Xiongs hands. The aura of thetter seemed to have strengthened after gripping the sword.
It was already very hard for people at the Sky Immortal level to find a treasure to strengthen their spiritual energy.
From the looks of it, hes reallypatible with the sword!
Dont me me for giving you a chance, at that very moment, Yin Xiong, whose entire body was sparkling, looked at Ye Zichen and called out sullenly. If youre scared, then go ahead and ask for mercy. Dont lose your life just because youre trying to act cool.
From the looks of it, he has already finished preparing his spiritual technique since there was a huge ball of lightning over ten meters wide above their heads.
The lightning seemed to hiss like a snake, and even the audience couldnt help but feel troubled!
Ye Zichen merely hooked his finger.
Heh, then dont fault me, with that, Yin Xiong swept his right hand over the de and pointed towards Ye Zichen. Disaster Thunder Explosion!
Boom.
Thunder sounded out through the sky, and the lightningnded.
Yin Xiong has actually became so strong now, Zuo Hongxin shook his head.
Hurry up and form a formation. You cant afford to allow any guests to get hurt, Zuo Hongde shouted towards Zuo Hongxin with a frown.
Only then did thetter react and quickly told the Treasure Towers elders and the guests to ce down seals around the martial practice field.
Ten-odd Sky Immortal experts worked together to seal the lightning inside.
Boom.
A terrifying explosion urred inside the formation. All ten-odd Sky Immortals gritted their teeth. However, they still continued to maintain the barrier for the safety of the people in their surroundings.
The huge noise shocked the audience as well.
Seeing that, Mu Chengtian couldnt help but snort, Heh, that bastard, now theres definitely nothing left of him!
Say that again if you dare! Zuo Mo looked back with an ice cold expression.
Mu Chengtian gulped. He was still truly afraid of Zuo Mo.
Zuo Qingcheng pulled him behind her and walked up to Zuo Mo with squinted eyes. Big sis, little sister cant stand you being that menacing. No matter what, Chengtian is my future husband.
Heh, Ye Zichen was truly right. A dog and a bitch are perfect match for each other. Im telling you guys, you better pray that Ye Zichen is fine. Otherwise, even you wont be able to get out of this. Yes, Im threatening you right now. Honestly, dont push me into a corner. My reputation is not just for show. A fierce cold light filled Zuo Mos eyes.
Zuo Qingcheng felt a chill down her spine.
Although they had beenpeting for a long time, it was her first time seeing Zuo Mo like that. Normally, Zuo Mo would remain level-headed, but this time...
Zuo Mos eyes seemed to be filled with insanity.
He should be fine, Zuo Qingcheng instantly backed off.
Zuo Mo snorted, That better be the case. Otherwise, you two, and the Hundred Flower Gate will be buried with him!
...
What a shame. You were pretty talented. Ahh, I really dont remember how many times did I kill a genius. Hah, this feeling is truly amazing, Yin Xiong turned around indifferently as the smoke from the explosion began to disperse.
He waved towards the people forming the seals to signal them to remove it. However, at that very moment, a figure slowly walked out from the smoke.
My hair was ruined! Ye Zichen patted the blood crystal armor on him. It was summoned he summoned the moment the lightning was about to strike. As for why he didnt use the Swirling sh te...
There were plenty of experts and amongst them, there are many people who were very observant.
If he was to just use the divine artifact there, people would definitely set their eyes upon it. If he got robbed of it, then he would definitely regret it.
Hes actually not dead! the audience couldnt help but exim.
Zuo Mo also revealed a look of joy when she saw this.
He didnt even die from this? Mu Chengtian couldnt help but mutter, but he quickly stopped talking when he felt Zuo Mos cold gaze.
Yet, the one who was most surprised was Yin Xiong. He had used his full strength without holding back at all.
This brat actually managed to defend against it and from the looks of it, hes... unharmed!
You...
What about me? Fightings one thing, but why did you ruin my hair? F*ck, do you know how expensive a can of wax is? I used an entire can for this. Youpletely ruined it! Ye Zichen tried to frantically rearrange his hair and frowned. I was just going to defend against your attack, but Ive changed my mind. Im going to take revenge for my deceased hairstyle!
With that, Ye Zichen seemed to teleport away, only to return to where he stood a momentter.
How... could you be... so... strong...
None of the audience saw exactly what happened. The only thing they saw was that Yin Xiong fell down onto the floor with wide open eyes.
You got it now? This is one hit!
Chapter 639 – Going to the Sacred Land
Chapter 639 C Going to the Sacred Land
One hit.
Ye Zichen smiled as he looked at Yin Xiong, who fell down onto the ground. Hes probably quite pissed.
He said that he was going to beat me with one hit so confidently, but the result was theplete opposite.
All of the audiences were all dumbstruck. Luo Wei, who was helping others in maintaining the barrier sighed softly, then nced over at Ye Zichen with a frown. However, in the end, he still merely shook his head and did not do anything.
Will Yin Xiong... Mu Cheng and Zuo Hongxin walked over and asked carefully.
Yin Xiong was a very reputed young man in the Hundred Flower Gate and was representing the seniors of the sect. They would be in a very troubled situation if anything happened to him.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but twitch his mouth when he saw their nervous looks, He wont die, but hell have to stay in bed for a few days.
Thats good, thats good, Zuo Hongxin muttered repeatedly, then called over some attendants to carry Yin Xiong to a guest room.
At this moment, Zuo Mo also ran over in excitement, while a hint of tears could still be seen in her delicate eyes.
Ye Zichen, you cared me to death just now.
You dont have faith in me? This sort of tiny situation... Ye Zichen rubbed her head.
Zuo Qingcheng and Mu Chengtian also walked over, My older sister was very worried about you. I wonder when Ill be able to give you a toast.
Thats none of your business, Zuo Mo squinted her eyes at Zuo Qingcheng.
Noticing that, Zuo Qingcheng no longer stuck around to get angry at and merely turned around to leave.
Brother Ye, I thought that what I got in Mount Supreme was great enough. I didnt expect that even though you didnt stay too long in Mount Supreme, you had became even stronger than me, Ruan Qingtian, who havent been seen for a long time, walked out from the crowds. Judging from the spiritual energy fluctuation around him, he had broken through to the Sky Immortal level.
Brother Ruan, congrattions for reaching the Sky Immortal level.
How is this a joyous thing? I was clearly stronger than you initially, but youve already left me behind now, Ruan Qingtian couldnt help but smile wryly.
Ye Zichen did not continue to dwell on the subject and merely raised his eyebrows, Whats the situation with Mount Supreme now?
Its nothing special. Its just like what the senior who took you away said. The seals around Mount Supreme were removed, so those without keys are now able to enter. There should be plenty of people who are trying to get lucky in Mount Supreme right now, Ruan Qingtian smiled.
Ye Zichen nodded, Qiu Yuan still didnte out?
There must be some worldly sign when hees out, right? No matter what, it is the inheritance of a Supreme, so he should be at the Immortal King level at worst. Ill have to be honest, Im rather envious. Oh, I do want to ask you, did you intentionally tell that senior to say that since you wanted to give the inheritance to Qiu Yuan...? It isnt just me, a lot of other people are saying that, Ruan Qingtian asked.
Ye Zichen smiled wryly, Im not that sort of person. He is the Chosen One.
Then hes really lucky, Ruan Qingtian couldnt help but shake his head, then nced over at Zuo Qingcheng and Mu Chengtian. They actually got together? Zuo Mo, it seems like yourpetition will be tough during the tower head election!
Heh, I really dont think much of them, Zuo Mo always maintained her strong attitude and confidence in front of others.
Ruan Qingtian smiled, theyve known each other for quite a while, so he naturally understood her very well.
Dingdong.
Ye Zichens phone rang. He subconsciously touched his pocket, then smiled at the two near him before heading over to a ce without many people to take his phone out.
However, there was no message when he clicked on the chatting app.
Was I hearing things?
However, just as he was about to put his phone away, he saw a system notification.
System Notification: When are you going to the Immortal Region?
Oh, its you. I naturally have my ns. You dont need to watch me so closely right? Cant you give me some personal space?
System Notification: Im helping youplete the main mission. Say, stop considering things, Ill help you make the choice. Ill open up a portal to the Immortal Regionter. Just go in.
...
Ye Zichen was speechless. Hes actually making decisions for me now.
Hey, are we that close?
System Notification: Dont be like that. Think about our connection, I definitely wont screw you over. Youll definitely be fine if you follow the plot I nned.
Then tell me why do I need to go to the Immortal Region right now? Ye Zichen shrugged. Im not familiar with them.
System Notification: You will be after you meet then, right? Whats more, youre going to have to go over there sooner orter. No matter what, you are the Yellow Emperors reincarnation, it really isnt right if you dont go over.
System Notification: Now, be a good boy and go.
Then tell me what do I gain from doing that, Ye Zichen rolled his eyes, then smiled craftily. I have been listening to you the entire time. You told me to earn cultivation experience, and so I did. I also gained tons of intimacy levels. But I have an insane amount of cultivation experience right now, you have to give me something to spend it, right?
System Notification: Stop worrying, your cultivation experience will definitely be used one day. Insane amount... Even if you include that industrial region in the Heavenly Court, do you even have five hundred million cultivation experience? I think not!
Seeing that, Ye Zichen carefully estimated a little...
I really dont have five hundred million cultivation experience.
But... its still more than enough to buy all the treasures in the Treasure Shop with what I have.
Why did you tell me to earn so much cultivation experience? I want to buy the treasures in the Treasure Shop.
System Notification: Buy your ass. They arent really useful for you right now, or even in the future. Just keep earning cultivation experience, a time wille when youll need a huge amount of it in the future.
Since the system notification phrased it like that, Ye Zichen could only let out a sigh, then keep on trusting the system.
Dingdong.
Just as he was pondering about whether he should go to the Immortal Region, a red packet appeared on the screen.
What tricks are you trying to pull this time?
Ye Zichen was extremely careful with this due to the chocte he gotst time.
System Notification: What tricks can I pull with you? This is your Xuan-Yuan Sword. I have already unsealed fifty percent of the seals, but I still have some stuff to deal with here, so I cant bring it over to you. Put Xuan-Yuan Sword into the Treasure Chest, then only take it out when you reach the Immortal Region.
Why?
System Notification: Xuan-Yuan Sword is the strongest primordial divine artifact with power surpassing even that of the East Emperors Bell. If you draw out the Xuan-Yuan Sword, which had fifty percent of its seals undone, the unnatural effects it draws will definitely catch the attention of those guys up there. But its different if you go to the Immortal Region. The Upper Three Realms dont dare to try and do anything with a divine artifact belonging to the sacrednd of the Immortal Region.
Oh? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, then couldnt help but frown. What sort of magical ce is the sacrednd of the Immortal Region? Its actually enough to make those from the Upper Three Realms wary...
System Notification: Dont ask about what you shouldnt. I have no time to exin. Now, go to the sacrednd.
With that, a ck portal appeared in front of Ye Zichen.
It led directly to the sacrednd!
Chapter 640 – Daoist Temple Disciple
Chapter 640 C Daoist Temple Disciple
The Heavenly Court, Underworld and Immortal Region were collectively called the Lower Three Realms.
Most people would assume that since the Heavenly Court stood at the top, and the Underworld below, the Immortal Region was naturally in the middle.
That was not actually the case.
The Immortal Region was considered its own realm because of its special location. The middle of the Heavenly Court and the Underworld was made up of ces were humans lived and the Endless Beast Region where yaos resided.
The Immortal Region...
Had its own separate space.
System, you bastard!
Ye Zichen couldnt help but curse after stepping through the portal. He didnt even have time to admire the scenery of the new location around him.
The ce where the portal connected to was actually...
In the sky!
Bang.
Thus, since Ye Zichen was unable to react in time, he fell heavily onto the ground. Even though his body was tough enough to withstand it, he still felt extremely dizzy.
Hey, the kid over there...
Ye Zichen who was rubbing his face looked up in confusion, then saw a middle-aged man wearing a daoist robe squat in front of him.
You came to signup, right? The signups already over, but since you fell so terribly, Ill give you a chance.
Huh? Ye Zichen was confused.
Dont get too excited and dont try to thank me. Itll be on you for whether you can stay in our daoist temple. But you are kind of old, so dont think about bing an inner sect disciple. Try your best to be an outer sect disciple! the middle-aged man shook his head and walked forward.
Ye Zichen continued to watch the man in confusion before looking around and seeing several hundred young men around his age standing there.
What are you nking out for? Hurry up, the middle-aged man waved him on.
Ye Zichen was confused, but he still nodded, Iming.
...
As Ye Zichen followed behind the group of people, he was stillpletely confused. Whats going on? Didnt Ie to the Immortal Region to meet the heads of the Immortal Region? Why did I end up as a disciple at some temple?
Also, this temples like super low! Theyre just walking forward aimlessly. When the hell are we stopping!?
Brother, you want to cultivate at this age? Thats impressive, a lecherous looking uncle drew closer to Ye Zichen and cupped his hands.
Ye Zichen was shocked when he saw the man. He looks...
At least thirty or forty...
I think you are the impressive one. You want to be a disciple at your age.
Brother, dont misunderstand, I just matured a bit quicker. We should actually be around the same age, the lecherous uncle smiled. Im telling you, its going to be hard for the inner sect elders to be interested in us. You should be aiming to be an outer sect disciple, right? It really is a coincidence, I am too. Lets get to know each other earlier so we can take care of each other.
Its hard to say whether well even get chosen, Ye Zichen shrugged. After all, he didnte here to be a disciple.
Hey, dont worry. Thepetition to be an inner sect disciple might be rather intense, but well definitely be outer sect disciples, the man patted his chest confidently. I already asked around. The higher ups told all sects to recruit more disciples to prevent something. Who cares what that is, but were the lucky ones. Were the first batch to be chosen from, so well definitely get in. Even if we only be outer disciples, the vigers back home will still need to call us Lord Immortal. Thats so great!
Is that so! Ye Zichen smiled.
The man also spoke up once more, Ahh, look at me. We still dont know what each other is called, right? Im Cui Fugui1. My names a bitme, but my parents wanted me to live a wealthy life. Whatre you called?
Ye Zichen.
Then Brother Ye, we know each other now, so we have to help each other after we get into the outer sect. I heard that there are quite a lot of different factions in the outer sect, so us new people have to work together.
Silence in the back! Someone shouted from the front.
Cui Fugui, who was bbering continuously, immediately shut his mouth, but still continued to eye Ye Zichen.
...
Approximately four hourster and after a long distance that Ye Zichen couldnt even remember, the group finally stopped walking.
The ones who want to get into the outer sect on the left, the ones who want to get into the inner sect on the right!
Whoosh.
Ny percent of the people moved to the right, leaving only a few walking towards the left. Most of those who walked towards the left were older people. After all, everyone would fight for the chance to enter the inner sect if they could.
Hey you, the guy standing in the middle. Where do you want to go?
Ye Zichen scratched his chin. His arrival there was aplete misunderstanding.
Bro, what are you nking out for. Come here! Cui Fugui repeatedly waved towards him.
Ye Zichen scratched his nose. He thought about it for a moment, then realized that he didnt know what to do even if he was to leave, so he walked towards where the ones aiming to be outer sect disciples were.
Thats more like it. Bro, dont tell me that you wanted to go to the inner sect area. Look at whos over there. I heard that theres a genius amongst them with a water attribute spiritual root. He managed to reach theplete stage of the Human Immortal level at thirteen years old, so hes definitely going to be the True Disciple. Any inner sect disciple who cant be the True Disciple isnt anything special. The outer sects far morefortable, Cui Fugui continued to bber.
Ye Zichen nodded and didnt say anything.
Outer sects go with Senior Brother Hu. Inner secte with me! with that, the ck-robed man left therge group of people away.
Meanwhile, Senior Brother Hu, who was the middle-aged man who told Ye Zichen to join them, smiled towards the people who werepeting to be outer sect disciples, Youre all persistent people, but you might not know that I was too. Dont fret, you still have a chance to shine as long as you work hard even in the outer sect. I got in from the outer sect as well, and is now aplete stage Human Immortal. Although Im merely in the bottom half in terms of strength, I can be considered an immortal now, Senior Brother Hu said with a smile.
Many of the people in front of them clenched their fists, while a me of hope lit up in their eyes.
Seeing that they got more confident, Senior Brother Hu nodded in satisfaction, The entrance test for the outer sect is a lot simpler than the one for the inner sect. You see that cave? After you enter, just take out two strands of the herbs you now see in my hands.
With that, a bright red herb with four leaves appeared in Senior Brother Hus hands, This herb normally grows near the hole of a scale snake. Scale snakes arent poisonous nor particrly strong. They dont even count as yaos, so you dont have to worry about your safety.
As the people in front of him nodded, Senior Brother Hu smiled, Ill wait here for you guys toe out. You pass the outer sect entrance test as long as you can bring me two strands of this herb. Ill bring you all into the templeter. Now, put this spiritual jade tablet away safely. When you get in danger, cracking it will teleport me to your side, but it also means that you failed the mission. Understand?
Understood! everyone answered together.
Then go in. Good luck.
1. Fugui () means wealth.
Chapter 641 – Herb Harvesting
Chapter 641 C Herb Harvesting
Most of the group worked their hardest in order to be the outer sect disciple of Yonghe Temple, causing them to search carefully for where the four-leafed spiritual herb was.
Of course, there were some people who didnt try at all, like Ye Zichen.
He aimlessly wandered around the cavezily, while retorting in his mind.
Just what did Ie here for? How did I randomly end up doing this?
Bro, hurry up. The earlier we get out, the higher the score well get. Although the outer sect disciples dont get much resources, if we are able to perform exceptionally well amongst our year, then well still enjoy more resources, Cui Fuguis eyes shone as he searched around for the four-leafed herb.
Brother Cui, dont mind me. Go off and search on your own. Ill just let nature take its course. Worsee to worst Ill just not join Yonghe Temple, Ye Zichen shrugged. He really wasnt interested in it.
What are you saying? Yonghe Temple only epts new disciples every three years. Three years might fly by for an immortal, but just how many three years do us mortals have? You want to give up after getting here? Brother, although we just met, but I felt like I would get along with you from first sight. Dont worry, if I can find the four-leafed herb, then Ill definitely find your portion as well before we go out, Cui Fugui was kind, but this only made Ye Zichen sigh silently.
Ignoring everything else, the inner sect disciples, who have been in the temple for a long time, were only of the Human Immortal level. At the very least, I did reach the Sky Immortal level, and is amongst the strongest in the Three Realms.
Isnt it just a joke for me to be an outer sect disciple in this temple!?
Even if I really manage to find the four-leaf herb, my purpose isnt to enter the temple. Whats more, the Sect Chief is definitely nomoner. If he finds out that I, a Sky Immortal expert, came to be an outer sect disciple...
Wait a moment!
Thatll work. The system didnt tell me how to find Great Emperor Qingming and co. Ill just start with this temple. If I cause some trouble, then those people wille to find me.
Yes, thats an amazing idea!
Heh, you think you can make things difficult for me!?
Thinking that, Ye Zichen smirked, then said as if he suddenly understood everything, Brother Cui is right. I just thought of Senior Brother Hu. He managed to crawl up to where he is with determination, but nobody knows how much suffering he underwent. Thats why I felt a bit demotivated, but Brother Cuis words reminded me. Ive already reached here, theres no reason for me to give up.
Thats more like it! Cui Fugui smiled, then frowned as he looked at the dark hole. As expected of a hole where a snake lives, there are truly too many crossroads. I wonder where exactly the herb is.
I know. Brother Cui,e with me, Ye Zichen smiled.
Cui Fugui was stunned as Ye Zichen made a choice and took a lead.
Although Cui Fugui was confused on why Ye Zichen said he knew, he still chose to follow.
Brother Ye, this is amazing, how did you know?
After walking through seven or eight crossroads, Ye Zichen and Cui Fugui finally arrived at where the four-leafed herb was.
The floor and walls were filled with the herb, while a group of hissing scale snakes stay ten-odd minutes away and did not dare to approach the pair.
I read about the habitats of scale snakes in an old tome, so I came to the most likely spot. I cant believe I actually got it right! Ye Zichen credited everything to an old tome, and since nobody knew about what the old tome was about, he wouldnt raise any suspicions.
Ahh, Im so lucky. I actually got to know Brother Ye. If it was just me randomly going around, god only knows when Ill be able to get ehre, Cui Fugui couldnt help but chuckle.
Ye Zichen shook his head with a smile, Lets hurry up and harvest the herbs. Didnt you say that the earlier we get out the better?
Yes, yes, yes. Ahh my memorys bad, Cui Fugui patted his head, then quickly began to harvest.
At the same time, Ye Zichen shattered the jade tablet Senior Brother Hu gave them.
Are you giving up or... Senior Brother Hu appeared in front of them. Then, when they saw the ce full of herbs and the strands in Cui Fuguis hand, he couldnt help but smile. It looks like you seeded.
Yes we did! Senior Brother Hu, are we outer sect disciples now? Cui Fugui nodded repeatedly.
Senior Brother Hu smiled in confirmations, Naturally. When the other people get out or give up, Ill bring you open to report in with the outer sects elder. Then, youll be officially recognized as outer sect disciples of Yonghe Temple.
Yay! Cui Fugui punched up into the air in excitement. Heh, those guys who looked down on me in the vige... Theyll all have to call me Lord Immortal when I go back!
You shouldnt have thoughts like that, Senior Brother Hu said sullenly with a stern face. After you enter an immortal sect, you will have already exceeded being a mortal. Cultivating in Yonghe Temple is to protect our home against enemies. You cannot use our techniques to mess with mortals.
Senior Brother Hu is right, Cui Fugui lowered his head, while Ye Zichen watched on with a smile.
Senior Brother Hu looked towards him and nodded, while Ye Zichen returned it with a smile.
It seems like you are fated to cultivate, so you ended up in the sect.
It was all thanks to Senior Brother Hu, Ye Zichen said respectfully.
Alright, lets not stay here any longer. Ill bring you all out right now to wait for other peoples news, at that moment, Senior Brother Hus own jade tablet shed. Someone shattered a jade tablet? Alright, Ill bring you two out first.
After Senior Brother Hu brought Ye Zichen and Cui Fugui outside, he quickly entered the cave once more.
Shattering the jade tablet meant that the person either got into danger orpleted the task. Due to the possibility of the person being in danger, Senior Brother Hu could not stay outside with the pair for too long.
As expected of an immortal to fly around everywhere, Cui Fugui said enviously.
There should be some teleportation point within the cave to allow him to move through it. Otherwise, he shouldnt be able to do that with his cultivation level, Ye Zichen twitched his mouth.
Cui Fugui nced at him, Howd you know that?
Crap.
Ye Zichen was a bit worried, then he frantically smiled, I saw it in the old tome.
That kind of stuff is recorded as well? Brother Ye, can you lend me that old tome, I want to read it too, said Cui Fugui.
Uhm... I left it at home. Ill go back and get it for you when I have time.
Sure, do remember to show me!
After finally sating Cui Fugui, Ye Zichen began to ponder how he was going to attract the attention of the higher-ups of Yonghe Temple.
Yet, at that very moment, a huge noise rang out in the cave.
Whats going on!? Cui Fugui was shocked, then he turned back to see the rocks near the cave tremble.
It seems like... theyre fighting?
Chapter 642 – Trial Nulled
Chapter 642 C Trial Nulled
The trembling ground was very apparent. Even though the pair stood a few dozen meters away, they were still able to feel the residue movement.
Cui Fugui stared at the cave, while Ye Zichen walked towards it with a frown.
What are you doing?
Of course Im going to save them, Ye Zichen replied without thinking.
Cui Fugui grabbed him and called out softly, Do you want to die? You want us, two mortals, to go and save them? Senior Brother Hu will be fine. Whats more, this is at the foot of the mountain where Yonghe Temple is, someone wille to deal with this.
With that, two old men, respectively in a ck robe and a white robe, appeared in the air above Ye Zichen.
You...
Senior, we are outer sect disciples who just finished the trial, but did not enter the sect properly yet, Cui Fugui forced a smile.
Wheres Hu Qing? one of the old man asked.
Senior Brother Hu already entered, Cui Fugui answered respectfully.
So the guy inside is rampaging again. Hu Qing wont be enough to deal with him. We should hurry in, the white-robed old man frowned.
The ck-robed old man nodded, then entered the hole with the other elder.
Ahh, that scared me to death, Cui Fugui patted his chest and breathed heavily. Those two old men are definitely a lot stronger than Senior Brother Hu. Their aura just now...
Cui Fugui bbered on, then finally raised his eyebrows when he saw that Ye Zichen did not reply, Brother Ye, what are you thinking about?
Nothing, Ye Zichen shook his head.
What he was doing was using his spiritual consciousness to check out the situation in the cave.
The one who caused themotion was an azure scale snake. It looked like a yao that was rather old, even though it was only around the strength of a mid-stage Human Immortal.
Despite that, whenbined with its imprable scales and its powerful body, it allowed it to fight at the very least with early stage Sky Immortals.
However, since the two old men earlier were both Sky Immortal experts, they were more than enough to deal with it.
Yet, the snake seemed a bit strange. Its movements were still and seemed to radiate a deathly aura, which caught Ye Zichens attention.
Hah, youre just scared by those two old men, right? Cui Fugui patted Ye Zichen on his shoulder with a smile. Dont worry, I wontugh at you. Ill tell you the truth, I nearly pissed in my pants when they came by just now.
Is that so! Ye Zichen smiled with a nod. Their aura was rather strong. As expected of experts from a cultivating sect.
Of course. Yonghe Temple is a famousrge temple in the Immortal Region. I heard that the sect master is Yonghe Emperor, one of the Three Great Emperors. He is supposed to be extremely strong, and are only surpassed by the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors. Cui Fugui had a dreamy look on his face, while his eyes seemed to lite up. Getting to that status would mean countless wealth, and any girls would just throw themselves at him. If I can reach that status...
Itll be pretty difficult for you with your mindset, Ye Zichen shook his head speechlessly.
Cui Fugui immediately understood and said angrily, Although meat and liquor goes down my throat, I still have the Buddha in my heart. Since the Heavenly Courts Canopy Marshal can be an immortal, then whats wrong with me enjoying the liveliness of the world?
You seem pretty intelligent in that front, you might as well turn Buddhist.
Thus, the two began to chat pointlessly. At the same time, themission within the cave seemed to be louder and louder after the two elders entered, only to gradually turn softer once more.
Approximately an hourter, Senior Brother Hu walked out with the two old men, while the other people who came to join as outer sect disciples followed behind them.
All of them were terrified as they looked lifelessly in front of them. There were also two who held the four-leafed herbs in their hands tightly, disying just how resolute they were in joining Yonghe Temples outer sect.
These children are terrified, the white-robed elder shook his head.
The ck-robed elder snorted, How can they continue down the path of cultivation like this? This sort of tiny matter...
No matter what, theyre just mortals. Youre asking too much of them, the white-robed elder was clearer easier to speak to than the ck-robed one. He smiled, then tapped on the shocked individuals foreheads.
All of them trembled, then began to scream.
Seeing that, the ck-robed elder got even more annoyed, then left with a cold snort. Yet, this sound caused the screaming people to all stop and peek at that elder.
Then, they heard the white-robed elder speak up, This situation of the trial was the mistake of the council of elders, but having so many outer sect disciples will be a burden for us, the Yonghe Temple. How about this, well let the sect elders discuss about whether you can stay or not. Come with me.
Cui Fugui immediately thought of something, Respected senior.
What is it? the elder turned around.
Then what about our trial?
Youll naturally be treated equally in front of the council of elders.
Then... wouldnt we be at too much of a loss? Cui Fuguiined.
Senior Brother Hu gave him a cue to stop speaking, but the elder merely shook his head with a smile, If you are fated to cultivate, then you will naturally stay. If you are not, then you will be exiled even after joining the outer sect. Everything is fate, so there is no point of getting angry.
Cui Fugui tried to argue, but Ye Zichen yanked his arm, causing him to bitterly shut his mouth.
The elder turned towards Senior Brother Hu after seeing that Cui Fugui stopped, Hu Qing, take them to the Elder Hallter. Im going to inform the other elders.
Understood. Martial Uncle, take care, Hu Qing sent the elder away with a bow, while the elder took a few steps forward before disappearing into the clouds.
Meanwhile, Cu Fugui was clearly displeased. They had worked so hard to find the four-leafed herb, and now it was all for nothing.
Your words were too much just now, Hu Qing walked over and patted Cui Fuguis shoulder. It was lucky for you that it was Martial Uncle White. If it was Martial uncle ck, then he would have just pped you to death.
I just dont agree with this. We worked so hard to get the herb, and why was that? For fun!? Cu Fuguis eyes were filled with anger.
Hu Qing shook his head with a smile, Just keep holding the herbs in your hand. The council of elders will naturally favor you more if you can have the four-leafed herbs. Dont worry.
Really? Cu Fugui raised his eyebrows.
Hu Qing nodded, then smiled at the other, You have heard what Martial Uncle White said, so pleasee with me to the Elder Hall.
While they walked over, Hu Qing led Ye Zichen and Cui Fugui at the very front.
Cui Fugui repeatedly eximed in surprise while they walked over. Yet, that was when he noticed the injury on Hu Qings arm, so he couldnt help but ask, Senior Brother Hu, did you get the injury in the cave?
Yes, Hu Qing covered the injury on his arm. Actually, Martial Uncle is telling you to go to the Elder Hall for the entire situation in the cave.
What do you mean? Cui Fugui did not understand.
Youll understand when we arrive.
Chapter 643 – Not Quite According to Plan
Chapter 643 C Not Quite ording to n
At the Elder Hall.
Nine elders sat inside a special hall. These were the nine elders of Yonghe Temple.
They were respectively in charge of the inner sect, outer sect and discipline.
The one who sat in the middle was a square-faced old man with a unibrow and purple shirt. He was very surprised after hearing about the news of the azure scaled snake rampaging.
Ever since a hundred years ago, that azure snake has never rampaged since. Why did it suddenly rampage at this sort of sensitive time?
Old White and I went over to take a look, the ck-robed elder snorted. The snake seemed to have started rampaging because it was frightened.
Frightened? the purple-shirted elder thought about it, then couldnt help but raise his eyebrows. The snake lives deep inside the cave. The four-leafed herb required for the trial is in the middle section. Whats more, there is the metal scale snake swarm before reaching the azure snake. How could those kids in the trial frighten it?
As opposed to saying that it was frightened, I think its better to say that it woke up from its slumber because it sensed a powerful enemy it had to face. I think thats the situation, the white-robed elder suddenlymented.
Hey, White Geezer, do you have a grudge against me today or something? You already didnt give me face in front of the outer sect disciples, and now youre still arguing with me in front of senior brother?
What do you mean? the white-robed elder replied in confusion.
The ck-robed elder frowned, You just said that the azure snake met a foe? Are you talking about those outer sect disciples? They are barely of the spiritual body level, just what kind of threat do they pose to the azure snake?
Are you sure that theyre all of the spiritual body level? the white-robed elder smiled.
Then are you telling me that there are Sky Immortal experts amongst them? Sky Immortal expertsing to Yonghe Temple to be outer sect disciples? Are you kidding me!? The ck-robed elder twitched his mouth.
Alright, stop it! the purple-robed elder frowned. We do not understand the situation yet, but you two already started arguing. Youre both over a hundred, arent you ashamed of arguing like children!?
Both the ck robed and white robed elder grew silent.
Only then did the purple-robed elder frown. Ill just check for myself when the outer sect disciples arrive.
...
The Elder Hall is right in front. Everyone, theres no need for you to be worried, just answer whatever they ask you honestly, Hu Qing led the disciples in front of the Elder Hall.
Hearing that, the disciples nodded, but still revealed nervous expressions.
Master, Martial Uncles, this disciple has brought them all over.
Hu Qing, thank you for your hard work, the purple-robed elder nodded.
Hu Qing gave a look of encouragement to the disciples, then went to stand behind the ck-robed elder.
Hu Qing is the ck-robed elders disciple? Their personalities are way too different!
So youre this batchs outer sect disciples, the purple-robed elder said softly.
Everyone nodded carefully. Even Cui Fugui was quiet.
So there are actually so little outer sect disciples. It seems like there will be even less inner sect disciples.
Martial Uncle, the number of candidatespeting for an inner sect disciple position is several times that of an outer sect disciples, Hu Qing said.
The purple-robed elder was momentarily shocked before he smiled, Thats rare.
Its because you dered that the inner sect disciples have a chance to be a true disciple. Senior Brother, the true disciples of the inner sect elders is numerous enough, youre just putting more pressure on us! A muscr man sitting on the right hand side of the purple-robed elder couldnt help but shake his head with a long sigh.
Ugh, youre just showing off after getting the good stuff. If you think that the inner sect is tiring, thene to the outer sect. Ill go stay in the inner sect. Im already sick of this forsaken ce, the ck-robed elder rolled his eyes.
The muscr man did not get angry, and merely smiled, Sure, when ites to exchanging, I dont mind handing you the position of the inner sect elder if you defeat me.
Just why... the ck-robed man pped his thigh and said angrily.
The purple-robed elder frowned, Why are you two arguing again? If youre all going to be so loud, then go and face the mountains!
Tsk, the ck-robed elder twitched his mouth.
The purple-robed elder pretended like he didnt hear anything and turned to Ye Zichens group, This trial was the mistake of the council of elders. I have to apologize to you for this.
Theres no need to be so courteous. You just need to let us all stay in the outer sect, only Ye Zichen waved idiotically with a chuckle.
Hu Qing twitched his mouth and muttered quietly to himself. I dont recall Ye Zichen being like that...
What he didnt know was that Ye Zichen did it on purpose.
Since he already reached that point, he had to think of a way to get the elders attention. The entire problem was solved as long as one person could detect his Sky Immortal level.
The positions of an outer sect disciple is limited, it will have to depend on how suited you are for cultivation, the purple-robed elder smiled. Luo Ying!
Yes!
A rather well portioneddy with a veil over her face walked out from the corner of the hall.
Go and take a look.
Understood! the female disciple slowly walked towards Ye Zichens group.
The outer disciple candidates all gulped.
The only people who had no reaction was Ye Zichen and Cui Fugui.
Not bad, the purple-robed elder nodded with a smile.
Before the group had arrived, he had intentionally told the female disciple that she was permitted to use a suitable bit of mesmerizing art in order to see how firm their will was.
The path of cultivation was filled with difficulties. Talent might be important, but willpower was also of utmost important.
It was clear that both Ye Zichen and Cui Fuguis performance satisfied him.
Dual spirit roots of fire and earth. What a shame, if it was fire and wood, then you might be able to go and learn pill refining.
Dual spirit roots of water and metal. Opposing spirit roots... Itll be hard to achieve anything great.
Metal spirit root, not bad.
The female disciple walked passed the group and asionally grabbed them by the arm and made them speak out the attribute of their spirit roots.
Then, after checking out the rest, the woman arrived in front of Ye Zichen and Cui Fugui.
The purple-robed elder also looked towards them. He already decided that if these two had top ss spirit roots, then he would ept them into the inner sect despite their seemingly older age.
However, the woman actually stopped and did not squeeze anybodys arm like she had done before.
It seems like sire is a someone with rather interesting interests, thedy smiled softly.
Nobody, including the elders, could understand why she said such a thing.
However, Ye Zichen felt a sense of joy. Could this woman have detected my strength?
Is my identity as a Sky Immortal expert about to be revealed to the public?
Just as he was about to nod, he saw the woman ce her hand on Cui Fuguis shoulder and pursed her lips, Ice attribute, a mutated heavenly spirit root. You are also above the Sky Immortal level. Sire, isnt it a bit too troubling for you toe to Yonghe to be an outer sect disciple?
What!? Ye Zichen waspletely stunned. The woman wasnt walking about me...
Cui Fugui!?
What the f*ck!
This wasnt quite how it was supposed to go!
Dude, stop it. Look at me, alright? Im a Sky Immortal expert as well!
Chapter 644 – The Yellow Emperor’s Reincarnation has no presence
Chapter 644 C The Yellow Emperors Reincarnation has no presence
Girl, what are you talking about? You said that I, Cui Fugui, am actually a Sky Immortal expert? Cui Fugui smiled in confusion, then shook his head. Although I really want to be that sort of almighty Sky Immortal, I am not! Whats more, whats the ice attribute mutated heavenly spirit root youre talking about? I dont get it at all!?
Sire, do you still want to hide it even now? the girl tilted her head with a smile, while her eyes turned purple. You cant escape in front of Luo Ying.
Sky Immortal!? the purple-robed elder frowned.
Luo Ying took a step back and nodded, Master, he is indeed of the Sky Immortal level. He is using a secret art to hide it from you guys, but he cannot hide in front of someone from the Purple Eye n.
F*ck, I cant believe that Old Whites prediction was right, the ck-robed elder stood up from his chair with a frown. A Sky Immortal really dide to Yonghe to be an outer sect disciple. Is there something wrong with this persons brain?
Old ck, I feel rather troubled hearing you say that. Do you still feel like he came to be an outer sect disciple? the white-robed elder shook his head with a sigh.
The ck-robed elder did not understand, Then what else could he havee here for?
Shouldnt you tell us about your purpose here now? the purple-robed elder stood up from his chair and pointed forward. A trace of spiritual energy flowed out and formed a rope that tried to bind Cui Fugui.
Cui Fugui raised his hand and knocked the rope down with a smirk, Lets not use this sort of parlor trick. But I really am unlucky, I didnt think that I would meet a member of the Purple Eye n here. Whats more, shes an extremely talented one! Ahh, there is no shame in I, Old Cui, being exposed!
Cui Fugui cracked his neck and smiled. Then, his face gradually transformed into that of a handsome youths.
Cui Twelve! the purple-robed elder was shocked.
As the people began to bber, Ye Zichen felt very displeased. ording to his ns, he should be the one who was found out. Then, he was going to reveal his identity and tell them to fetch the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors.
But that wasnt happening.
But who the hell is this Cui Fugui? Wait, no, hes f*cking called Cui Twelve now.
Why is he a Sky Immortal as well?
Also, whats wrong with that woman? Couldnt she look at me first? Why the heck did she look at Cui Fugui first!?
Uhm... Ye Zichen couldnt help but try to interrupt everyone, but it was as if nobody in the hall heard him. All of them were focused on Cui Twelve.
F*ck!
Ye Zichen cursed silently in his mind, then couldnt help but speak up, Im a Sky Immortal expert too. Can you guys pay attention over here?
This isnt somewhere for you to mess around, the purple-robed elder frowned. Hu Qing, take these outer sect disciples away.
Cui Twelve raised his eyebrows, while Ye Zichen rolled his eyes with a long sigh.
Who the heck is messing around with you!? Ye Zichen waspletely speechless. He released the spiritual energy hidden within his body with a frown. Im a Sky Immortal too. F*ck, do you believe me now? Im a Sky Immortal too!
...
The hall waspletely silent.
Hu Qing, who tried to pull Ye Zichen away, quickly took a few steps back and looked at the two people in front of him in shock.
Both of them were people he had high hopes for, but he never expected them to both be Sky Immortals.
Whys there another one? the ck-robed man raised his eyebrows.
The purple-robed elder raised his eyebrows, then couldnt help but turn towards Cui Twelve, Lord Cui, is he also...
No, Cui Twelve shook his head.
I see, the purple-robed elder nodded, then disregarded Ye Zichen. Instead, he returned his focus onto Cui Twelve. Lord Cui, I wonder what business do you have in the Immortal Region?
Would you believe me if I told you that I just came to y? Cui Twelve pursed his lips. But I really didnt expect that you would recognize me. It seems like I am rather known in the Immortal Region!
How could we not know Your Highness?
F*ck!
Ye Zichen waspletely and utterly speechless.
Just what the hell is going on?
Why are they chatting by themselves again? Cui Twelve is a Sky Immortal, but I am too. Why is the different in treatment so huge!?
Wait a sec, you two, Ye Zichen frowned. Im a Sky Immortal too, can you guys give me some time?
Old White, let this Sky Immortal expert take a seat, the purple-robed elder said mindlessly, then smile towards Cui Twelve. The Twelfth Highness of the Four Direction Pce naturally has his own reputation. However, please ept this old mans apology as I do not believe Your Highness is just here to y.
Ye Zichen, who was about to throw a tantrum, stopped when he heard Four Direction Pce.
At the same time, the white-robed man also walked over with a smile, Daoist friend, pleasee this way.
Mm, Ye Zichen nodded, then followed the white-robed elder to the side to sit down. However, his gaze remained fixated on Cui Twelve.
Four Direction Pce.
Youmuu once mentioned that Liu Qing is in the Four Direction Pce as well.
What else could I havee for? Cui Twelve shrugged. I just wanted to experience the life in your sect, but then I got found out.
If Your Highness would like to experience life here, then you can continue to stay here. I can give Your Highness the position of the Fist Elder. The purple-robed man said with a smile.
Cui Twelve shook his head with a chuckle. Never mind, it feels rather weird after getting found out.
Then, Your Highness... the purple-robed man continued to speak in a testing manner.
However, Cui Twelve shrugged. Brother Ye seems to be in more of a hurry, how about talking with him first?
How can hepare up to Your Highness!?
I...
Ye Zichen suddenly clenched his fist, then rxed it once more.
Fine, I, the reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor, has no status at all. I cant match that Highness from the Four Direction Pce.
Is that so? I wonder if youll continue to say that when Brother Ye tells you about his identity, Cui Twelve said meaningfully as if he knows something. Then, he slowly walked towards Ye Zichen and took out a note, which he stuffed into Ye Zichens hand, before patting his shoulder.
Brother Ye, it was very nice to meet you.
Ye Zichen held the note subconsciously, then looked at Cui Twelve in the eye. Cui Twelve merely shrugged, then raised his eyebrows, In order to prove that I just came to y, I wont stay here any longer, so you guys can stop worrying.
With that, Cui Twelve left the hall.
When he finally left, the purple-robed elder finally calmed down.
Senior Brother, that person just now...
Dont ask what you shouldnt. Knowing is of no benefit to you guys, the purple elder frowned. Then, he set his gaze upon Ye Zichen and squinted his eyes. Sir, I wonder...
Its finally my turn to speak? Ye Zichen twitched his mouth. Seriously, so the Yellow Emperors reincarnation cannot bepared to that Highness from the Four Direction Pce? Zeze, whatever, this Immortal Region is nothing special. Im done here.
Chapter 645 – Cui Twelve’s Invitation
Chapter 645 C Cui Twelves Invitation
Ye Zichen left the hall without even turning his head.
Actually, he only wanted to put on some airs and scare the geezers a bit. He even intentionally walked very slowly to give them a chance to stop him.
However...
Nobody came to stop him even when he had reached the foot of the mountain.
Seriously, I already told them that Im the reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor, but they didnt react at all, Ye Zichen looked back behind him multiple times. However, even after he left the gate to the sect, nobody went to stop him. What the hell.
Thus, Ye Zichen did not wait. Fine, they arenting from me. Whatever, I dont want to stay here either!
He took out the slip of paper Cui Twelve had given him. He definitely wanted to say something to me just now since he passed it to me so secretively.
Ill wait for you where we first met.
The message on the note was simple. Ye Zichen also destroyed the note after seeing it.
Wait for me where we just met.
Just what does he want to say to me?
...
Senior Brother, that young man just said that he is the Yellow Emperors reincarnation, one of the elders in the hall said after Ye Zichen had left.
The purple-robed elder snickered, You actually believed him?
Was he lying to us? the ck-robed elder frowned. Although he had a terrible temper, he was an absolute fan of the Yellow Emperor.
The Yellow Emperor chose to discard his cultivation level and reincarnate for the future of the Immortal Region by hoping to break through the limits of aplete stage Sky Immortal and create an Immortal King level expert for his realm.
Also, he fought valiantly against the demons, then defeated Chiyou and his army of a hundred thousand demons.
It could be said that the yellow Emperor was both a legendary and iconic figure.
If that was truly the Yellow Emperors reincarnation, then how could he have appeared here at the Yonghe Temple? The powerhouses of the Immortal Region could have already greeted him and treated him as the most important guest, the purple-robed elder said in disdain. Who knows where that scum came from. He actually dared to trick us with the Yellow Emperors name. The reason I allowed him out of here is merely because I felt like it wasnt easy for him to reach his cultivation level and that his power is needed to defend against the enemies. Otherwise, I would not have permitted him tarnishing the Yellow Emperors name like that.
His words were firm and filled with emotion.
The elders also nodded and agreed with the purple-robed elders words.
Alright, lets stop talking about that brat who posed as the Yellow Emperors reincarnation, Old White... the purple-robed elder waved.
The white-robe elder stood up from his chair, Senior Brother.
We must be careful since Cui Twelve hase. Pay attention to where he is. Report back to me when he finally leaves.
Understood, Senior Brother, the white-robed elder cupped his hands and left the hall.
The purple-robed elder looked at the other elders, As for the rest of you, continue on with your work. Im going to see Yonghe Emperor and report to him what just happened.
Understood!
When all the elders in the hall left, the purple-robed elders expression turned dark, The Yellow Emperors reincarnation actually came to the Immortal Region? I cant let that prick ruin our grand n.
With that, the purple-robed elder turned into a sh of light, then disappeared from the hall.
Yet, the moment he disappeared, the space in the hall twisted, and a person appeared in the empty halls, then smirked towards where the purple-robed man had left towards before disappearing once more.
...
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen appeared at where he first met Cui Twelve based on his memories.
It was a wide in, where ones would be able to see traces of smoke rising from a distant vige.
Ye Zichens stomach grumbled. He had already been in the Immortal Region for nearly a day, but he hadnt even touched a single drop of water or the tiniest bit of food.
The systems definitely screwing me over.
Ye Zichen retorted in his mind and looked around...
Brother Ye, Cui Twelve suddenly appeared in front of Ye Zichen with a roast chicken in his hand.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but gulp when he smelled the delicious aromaing off the chicken.
Brother Ye, I thought you would be hungry. I roasted it myself, Cui Twelve sat down with a smile. He put the roast chicken wrapped in lotus leaves onto the ground, then took out a jar of liquor and two cups.
Try it... Cui Twelve poured a cup of liquor for Ye Zichen then raised his eyebrows.
Ye Zichen didnt think about it too much. He immediately picked up the cup and gulped it all down. The liquor felt fresh, but when it entered the stomach, it seemed to ignite a small fire within him which soothed his body.
More importantly, he felt as if his spiritual energy increased.
Brother Ye actually didnt suspect me of poisoning it? Cui Twelve raised his eyebrows with a smile.
Ye Zichen shrugged with a chuckle, Do you have any reason to?
Thats true, Cui Twelveughed, then poured a cup for himself. This amazing liquor is hard toe by. I brought the best thing Ive got to drink with Brother Ye.
This liquors rare? Ye Zichen swirled the muddy liquor in his cup.
Cui Twelve exined with a helpless smile, Brother Ye, you might not know, but this liquor is rare even in the God Realm. This jar of mine is something His Majesty granted me. If I wanted to exchange it with merits, I might not even be able to exchange for a jar even in a hundred years.
Wow, then I did get really lucky, Ye Zichen pursed his lips with a smile, then poured a second cup for himself without any hesitation.
Cui Twelve felt a bit pained when he saw that, but he did not stop Ye Zichen.
Brother Cui, I wonder what did youe here for?
Brother Ye is actually from the Modern Realm, right? Cui Twelve raised his eyebrows.
Yes.
Since the guys from the God Realm were very capable, Ye Zichen didnt want to think too much. After all, since Cui Twelve mentioned that, it meant that he clearly knew something.
Whats more, Liu Qing was also in the Four Direction Pce.
Im actually from the Modern Realm as well, Cui Twelve let out a long sigh.
Ye Zichen trembled, then looked at him in shock.
Of course, Im not from the same era as you were. I came here very early. It was still during the Republic of China era. I was randomly brought here by the Six Realms Patroller. I was actually really weak back then. Now, so many years have passed in the blink of an eye, I didnt expect to run into someone from the Modern Realm, like you or lil sister Liu Qing.
I really didnt expect Brother Cui to be from the Modern Realm as well, Ye Zichen suppressed his shock and replied inly.
Cui Twelve nodded, then stretchedzily, I actually came here for lil sister Liu Qing.
For her? Ye Zichen felt his heart turned cold when he recalled how Liu Qing acted. He smiled, then took off a chicken leg. What did she tell you toe and find me for? To repay a favor? I dont need it.
To exin, Cui Twelve squinted his eyes. Brother Ye seems to be misunderstanding a lot of things. Am I right?
Chapter 646- Liu Qing’s Letter.
Chapter 646- Liu Qings Letter.
A soft breeze blew by.
The wild grass on the ins swayed in the wind.
Ye Zichen paused for a moment when he heard Cui Twelves words, then, he finished the chicken leg with a smile and shrugged, What is it?
ording to my understanding, you and Liu Qing are... a couple? Cui Twelve asked in a testing manner. Since both Liu Qing and I are from the Modern Realm, our rtionship is naturally better than with the other Highnesses in the God Realm. The most I heard about from her was about you. It was things like how amazing you were and how much she misses you.
Ye Zichen nodded and listened carefully.
It is actually very difficult to survive in the Four Direction Pce. Back then, I had always thought that she would be removed from the Four Direction Pce, but yet, this doll-like girl actually managed to stand firm in a short few months and be the Highness that His Majesty adores the most.
Although Liu Qing likes to mess around, she is rather tough, Ye Zichen nodded.
But what you dont know is that you are the reason she is continuing on, Cui Twelve looked up and looked Ye Zichen in the eye with a smile. Regardless of how difficult the mission and cultivating was, she would always grit her teeth and continue. Do you know what she said to me when I checked up on her and told her that she didnt need to force herself so much?
Ye Zichen shook his head.
Cui Twelve pursed his lips and smiled, She said that the earlier she reaches the Sky Supreme level, the earlier shell be able toe back to see you. Thats the belief which supported her and allowed her to be the Seventeenth Highness known throughout the entirety of the God Realm from apletely unknown girl.
Ye Zichens hand holding the cup trembled. It wasnt hard to imagine just what sort of troubles Liu Qing had experienced.
Although he felt pained over it, but... there was nothing he could do.
It was as Liu Qing had said. They were no longer people of the same world.
Ye Zichen picked up the liquor jar, tiled his head and began to pour the liquor down his throat.
Cui Twelve red at him, then snatched the jar back, Are you an animal!? I only have this much left!
Ahh... Ye Zichenid down onto the ground and watched the sky gradually turn dark.
The dark orange of a sunset seemed to dye the sky its color.
Ye Zichen sighed repeatedly, but was unable to form a sentence.
I came over because Liu Qing asked me to. She knew that I would descend in these few days, so she asked me to give you this letter.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, then saw the letter in Cui Twelves hands.
I swear I didnt take a look when I wasing over, Cui Twelve promised.
Ye Zichen received the letter, then opened it...
Ye Zichen, Im Liu Qing.
I guess you have already met Big Brother Twelve. He is an extremely nice older brother and my only friend in the God Realm.
I heard that he was going to descend, so I asked him to hand this letter to you to rify some things.
I didnt mean what I said that day. When I saw you, I really wanted to hug you and tell you the words Ive said countless times in my dreams.
But Youmuu was there. I had no choice. He is His Majestys most trusted subordinate and a person that he nted near me who I have no choice about.
I cannot show my true thoughts. I could only act cold.
I have no choice. I want to live.
I have to apologize here. I ignored your feelings for my own life.
But I have no choice. I am treading on thin ice under the surveince of His Majesty. I have to make sure he is absolutely satisfied. I have to make him trust me. Thats the only way I can survive in the Four Direction Pce.
Thats because I understand that there will only be hope for changing all this if I can survive. I can only truly have a chance to hug you and tell you how much I miss you if I live.
The God Realm is full of dangers just like the rest of the Six Realms. I hope you can be careful and not be so hot-tempered like you were in the Modern Realm.
Live, you have to live on.
Also, please believe me. No matter when it is, I will always love you.
...
Ye Zichen felt his eyes water. He gripped the letter tightly and put it away carefully.
Ye Zichen didnt say anything for a long time, and merely sat on the ground with an empty look in his eyes.
I want to know what the God Realm is like, Ye Zichen asked suddenly. His gaze had turned sharp.
Cui Twelve wiped his oily mouth and thought about it for a moment, A ce filled with power and dictatorship. The strong ravage resources and be stronger, while the weak can only live meekly in terror under the wings of the strong for their own life.
You too?
Of course, Cui Twelve smiled wryly. I may be a highness of the Four Directional Pce. That may seem amazing in the eyes of outsiders, but I do not even dare to lift my head up against His Majesty. A single word of his can decide my life and death. Understand? He is like the emperors of the old. We will die even if we displease him a little!
Is that so!? Ye Zichen looked up darkly into the sky.
Every single word in Liu Qings letter made his heart ache, while all of the sentences clearly showed just how terrified she was.
Ye Zichen was unable to imagine just how savage His Majesty was to cause both Cui Twelve and Liu Qing to be like this.
You are rather lucky to not be in the God Realm. If you are fortunate enough to reach the God Realm, heed my advice, do not choose the Four Direction Pce because of Liu Qing. Also, do not step foot into the territory of the Four Direction Pce before reaching the Sky Supreme level. If you do that, then not only will you hurt yourself, youll hurt Liu Qing as well. Cui Twelve patted Ye Zichens shoulder with a sigh.
His advice seemed to hold a tremendous amount of pain and suffering.
What is His Majesty called? Ye Zichen suddenly asked.
Bian! Cui Twelve said. Why are you asking?
Why? Of course Im going to make a wish to those divine stones and get rid of that retarded majesty.
Bian!1
What a familiar name!
Ye Zichen suddenly raised his eyebrows. Isnt that the name of one of the offspring of the dragon!?
Are you sure its Bian? Isnt that the offspring of the dragon? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. How did he be the majesty of the Four Direction Pce?
There are some things I cant say, but the current God Realm is different from how it was like ten thousand years ago, Cui Twelve replied quickly and looked up into the sky. If I speak recklessly, the ones up there might find out. But I can tell you that all nine offspring of the dragon are in powerful positions.
Ye Zichen scratched his chin and squinted his eyes.
The old dragon god had told him that the dragon race and the God Realm were allies, but the way he put it seemed to have made it sound as if their race was subordinate to the God Realm, and worked hard for them. Thats why the dragon race ended up nearly extinct.
But just what happened? How did the ones in power in the God Realm be the dragons!?
1. Bian () is one of the nine offspring of the dragon. It is supposed to be a tiger-like beast who is often linked to prison.
Chapter 647 – Damn Rules
Chapter 647 C Damn Rules
Its gettingte. Ive stayed a bit too long in the lower realm. Since I couldnt experience the life of a daoist apprentice, then Ill be heading on back, Cui Twelve said with a smile, then nced towards the distance.
Youre going back just like that? Since you were going to be an outer sect disciple here, then it doesnt matter all that much. You might as well stay a while longer. I also have plenty of things I would like to enquire about, Ye Zichen, who was in deep thought, tried to convince Cui Twelve to stay. Ye Zichen still had countless questions he wanted to ask.
Cui Twelve was clearly a very good person to ask those questions to, but if he was to return so early...
Nah, I dont like staying here and being watched over. It really annoys me, with that, Cui Twelve nced towards an empty space not too far away with a meaningful smile.
He stretchedzily, then carefully put away the little bit of remaining liquor and patted Ye Zichens shoulder. Be careful in the Immortal Region.
With that, Cui Twelve put a spiritualpass on the ground.
A ray of light shot up from thepass and into the sky.
Cui Twelve stepped onto thepass and waved towards Ye Zichen with a smile, See you in the God Realm, if it is to be.
As Cui Twelves figure blurred and then disappeared from the ins, Ye Zichen continued to look at where Cui Twelve had departed from. While he felt kind of disappointed due to Cui Twelves departure, he couldnt help but worry about Liu Qings situation in the God Realm once more.
...
After a long while, a flock of wild geese flew across the sky.
For some reason, Ye Zichen felt rather lonely as he watched the flock in the sky. He was foreign to the Immortal Region, and there was no one around he could talk to.
More importantly, it was getting dark, yet he didnt even have a ce to stay.
Considering that there werent any inns around here that he could stay at, Ye Zichen made up his mind to camp outside. He sat indifferently on the ground as he stuffed the remaining bits of the roasted chicken into his mouth, then called out to the system.
System,e out here. I know youre watching me.
System Notification: An issue came up just now, but dont worry, someone wille to find you soon.
The issue the system was referring to was clearly how nobody seemed to care when Ye Zichen had arrived.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but grit his teeth and rolled his eyes as he held his phone tightly, You put that simply. You know? I went to Yonghe Temple and mentioned that Im the reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor, yet theypletely ignored me.
System Notification: Yonghe Temple?
System Notification: Why did you go over there? Yonghe Temple is actually asilfhsdilfiusahdifnsdjghsidfhbaslkdfhsajfhjk.
Ye Zichen immediately started to wonder what the scrambled things at the end of the sentence were, but in the end, he could only give up.
What the hell?
System Notification: Damn Rules.
It was clear that the systems message was censored by something. It was a very rare situation, and something that Ye Zichen cant seem to recall ever happening.
System Notification: Just stoping into contact with the guys from Yonghe. Find a ce to stay these next few days. Someone wille and pick you up soon.
What about the people from Yonghe?
Ye Zichen frowned. The censored words, the damn and now forbidding him toe into contact with the people from Yonghe...
This...
System Notification: Just dont worry about it. Also, dont take Xuan-Yuan Sword out of the Treasure Chest before the me Emperor and the rest arrive, got it?
Understood, Ye Zichen nodded affirmatively.
System Notification: Then thats that. Im rather busy as well, so lets stop here.
With that, the systems notifications gradually disappeared from the screen, which represented that the system really had stopped talking to him.
Ye Zichen recalled the conversation earlier with a dark look.
Theres definitely something iffy about Yonghe.
He didnt know what it was, but he knew that he had to be more careful in the future.
Ye Zichen put the issue of Yonghe behind him, then suddenly remembered Taibai Jinxing. That was a man who definitely had a good idea of the God Realm.
After all, he stayed there for quite some time.
Ye Zichen clicked on his chat with Taibai Jinxing.
Geezer Taibai!
He sent out the message, but only to see it remain in the sending status. After a while, a red exmation mark appeared next to it.
Sending failed.
Ye Zichen scratched his head and tried again.
It failed again.
This is strange.
Ye Zichen took a look at his phones signal bar. It clearly showed that he had service. He even refreshed his Moments just to double check.
No problem.
Whats that geezer doing?
Ye Zichen scratched his head and put his phone away, thenid down onto the ins to look up at the clear moon.
Damn it, its a full moon.
Whenever people that are away from home look at a full moon, they cant help but think about their hometown.
I really wonder when I can return to the Modern Realm or not.
Before Ye Zichen went to sleep, he set up a tent-like barrier around him. Although he was camping in the wild, he could see himself enjoying the sleep.
Thus, the night passed...
...
Dingdong.
Dingdong.
Dingdong.
Notification sounds rang out repeatedly from Ye Zichens phone, causing him to take it out sluggishly.
His screen was filled with messages from Yang Jian, while there were several other unread messages.
Ye Zichen looked up into the sky and saw that the sun was alright bright above his head. He patted his face, then opened the chat with Yang Jian.
Bro!
Bro!
Bro!
That word filled the screen.
Ye Zichen yawned, then replied the message.
What?
Youre finally here, Yang Jian replied instantly. What are you nning to do about the incident in the Underworld?
Underworld incident?
Ye Zichen scratched his head in confusion. He had slept through the night. What in the world happened with the Underworld?
What happened?
Did you not check the group yet? Whatever, Ill tell you. Theres an internal mess in the Underworld. The chiefs of all eighteen floors of hell randomly disappeared. The seals in the Underworld were all undone and the wraiths have alle out. The Underworld is in aplete mess now.
Ye Zichen was shocked. He replied with a frown, Are you sure?
The entire Heavenly Court knows about this. Do you think thatll be fake? If you dont believe me, then look at the chat, theyre still discussing it right now.
What do you want me to do about it?
Although the Underworld and the Heavenly Court havent been on the best terms, we were one entity before. You are the Chancellor of the Grand Secretariat right now, you have the right to decide whether were going to send out our armies out to help. I feel like this is the best chance to begin repairing our rtionship with the Underworld. Bro, what do you think?
Although the Underworld and the Heavenly Court had a rather tense rtionship until recently, the older generations of deities like Yang Jian still cared about their past bonds.
Thus, the moment this situation urred, they all sought out Ye Zichen...
Thats a pretty good idea, but... let me understand whats going on first.
Chapter 648 – The Great Sacred Emperor comes
Chapter 648 C The Great Sacred Emperores
Ye Zichen signaled Yang Jian to calm down for a moment, then clicked open the Red Packet Server.
God of Thunder: @Eng Shen, what did Sky Sovereign say?
Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li: I didnt expect such a huge mess to ur in the Underworld.
Oh, it seems like he finally recovered.
Eng Shen: He said hell tell meter.
God of Fortune: It really is a huge issue in the Underworld this time. Even if we send out our armies, well still need several days to take care of all the wraiths from the eighteenyers of health. Ahh, it really is going to cost quite a bit. If Sky Sovereign agrees to send out our armies, then Im going to turn into the God of Poverty.
Yue Lao: @God of Fortune, thats not right. We should help the Underworld when theyre in need. Whats more, this is something affecting the entirety of the Three Realms, so what if it costs a lot.
God of Thunder: Yue Lao is right.
God of Fortune: Alright, alright, Im just saying. Generals, if you really are going to mobilize your armies,e to this little deity for funding and resource needs.
Monkey King: Hey, my monkeys are ready. I, Old Sun, wreaked havoc in the Underworld before, its time to rebuild our rtionship.
Eng Shen: Just us talking about it is useless. Wait for my bros news.
While the deities in the group chatted away, Ye Zichen scrolled up in the chat to take a look, then finally found the very first message approximately ten-odd minutester.
All-Seeing Eyes: Morning news! The Underworld is in an internal mess. All of the higher-ups are having a conference about it. All ten Ghost Marshals are there, and all of the Yama Kings are also present.
Wind Catching Ears: Morning news! The ghost servants in charge of the eighteenyers of hell all disappeared. The internal seals have crumbled, and the wraiths have broken through the hells to escape. Right now, the Underworld is gathering the soul reapers to catch all the wraiths once more.
Canopy Marshal: I might not be too educated, but stop kidding around.
God of Thunder: Seriously?
Eng Shen: Dont bullshit around. The hells are as fortified as it can ever be. Seals crumbled? Those are seals set by the Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heaven himself. Even our Jade Emperor cant undo them.
God of Fortune: Shhh. The Jade Emperor doesnt like other people saying that hes weaker than the Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heaven.
Yue Lao: Ahem. I have received some insider news that what both All-Seeing Eyes and Wind Catching Ears said are true.
Barefoot Immortal: King Ksitigarbha just asked for help in the Buddhist Realm chat group. It seems like the news is real.
Eng Shen: ... Ox-Head just sent me a message and asked if we, the Heavenly Court, would disregard the former grudges and mobilize our army to help suppress the wraiths.
God of Thunder: I got the message too.
Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li: Same here.
Canopy Marshal: I, Old Pig, received one too.
Yue Lao: It seems like the Underworld is truly in a very troubled spot. They are probably unable to handle the situation by themselves. Otherwise, they wouldnt go around and ask for help.
God of Thunder: Go and get Sky Sovereign. Hes the Chancellor of the Great Secretariat. As long as he agrees...
Eng Shen: Im on it.
Ye Zichen left the chat with a thought. He was rather curious about why the Underworld group didnt have any new messages even though something so huge urred.
He took a look at his list of chat, then noticed that...
Only Idealism was kicked from the Underworld Staff chat.
It was a news from half a month ago, but he didnt even notice previously.
No wonder I didnt notice any new messages. So, I was kicked.
Ye Zichen let out a long sigh, Ye Zichen checked on all the messages everyone sent to him. To no surprise, all of them were asking him how he was going to handle it.
Dingdong.
His phone vibrated.
There as a small red 1 on his contact list.
Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heaven has sent you a friend request.
Ye Zichens hand trembled, then nearly dropped his phone to the ground.
He took a look at the request message. Ive got something to discuss with you.
ept.
Sky Sovereign.
The Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heaven immediately sent him a message after Ye Zichen epted the friend request.
Great Emperor.
In all honesty, Ye Zichen felt rather nervous when facing him. Although he and the Jade Emperor were of the same level, the Jade Emperor was well known, while the Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens was quite a mysterious person.
He was the leader of the Underworld, but does not busy himself with its matters normally.
Nobody knew what he was doing, and very few people even knew what he looked like.
However, he actually appeared and sent Ye Zichen a friend request.
We have no time for pointless talk. I had contacted the Jade Emperor and he said that youre in charge of the Heavenly Court right now. I would like to request you to mobilize the army to aid the Underworld.
Is the situation dire? Ye Zichen frowned.
Yes, although I appeared the moment the seals were shattered, there were still billions of wraiths that escaped. Its impossible for only the Underworlds army to capture them all, so I would like to ask for the Heavenly Court to send out your armies.
Of course, Ye Zichen replied with a smile. But I am very curious about just who managed to destroy the seals you set.
The Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heaven turned silent.
After a while, he finally replied, An expert, one that far surpasses the Jade Emperor and I. That level of expert is not definitely from our three realms.
Not from this Three Realms, then that clearly means that its someone from the Upper Three Realms.
I already hurried over as fast as possible, but was still unable to catch a glimpse of the culprit. However, I did smell a familiar stench from him. He seemed to be... a demon.
Them again, Ye Zichen clenched his teeth and his fists. Great Emperor, dont worry, Ill tell the Heavenly Court to mobilize the armies immediately.
Thank you so much. Ill be relying on Sky Sovereign, the Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens replied.
Sure.
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with the Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens increased by 100. Current intimacy level: 200.
Dingdong.
Your intimacy level with the Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens leveled up. Current intimacy level: Trusted.
Ye Zichen took a nce at their intimacy level, then clicked open the Red Packet Server.
@everyone. The Underworld is in trouble. We will be sending out True Lord Eng Yang Jian, Pagoda-bearing Heavenly King Li and Third Prince Nezha to lead a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers to aid them!
Eng Shen: Understood!
Pagoda-bearing Heavenly King Li: Understood!
Nezha: Oh yay!
God of Thunder: @Only Idealism, Sky Sovereign, what about me?
We need someone to defend the Heavenly Court, so stay home.
Monkey King: I, Old Sun, wants to go as well.
Canopy Marshal: I, Old Pig, want to go as well.
If you want to go, then go, but someone must be here to defend the Heavenly Court. So, God of Thunder, you have to stay. I just talked with the Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens and found out that the person who broke the seals was a demon. Since they made a move against the Underworld, they might also do the same against the Heavenly Court. Although you arent going out to help, your mission is still of utmost importance. Understood?
God of Thunder: Understood.
God of Fortune: Come to me for equipment and funding.
Old Lord Taishang: Go to the Old Lord Manor to get pills if you need to.
Yue Lao: Ahem. Come to the Red String Pavilion if you need a rtionship...
Old Lord Taishang: Screw off.
The moment the order to mobilize the armies was given, the entire atmosphere of the group changed.
Ye Zichen smiled, but his gaze turned sharp. He squinted his eyes, then typed out on the keyboard.
The mission this time is not only to capture the ghosts. Its to defend against the enemies as well. If you meet demon scum, you have no need to report it first. Kill them all!
Chapter 649 – Third Fatty Leads an Army
Chapter 649 C Third Fatty Leads an Army
These demons are growing more and more outrageous. The most they did before was small stuff like create some abyssals.
Yet this time, they actually broke the seals on the hells in the Underworld to send out billions of wraiths?
Wraiths were different from ghosts. They are sprites that gathered the grudgeful feelings in their surroundings. In other words, they were ghosts formed from negative feelings due to being dissatisfied in their lives.
These ghosts were unable to reincarnate before they had been cleansed of their negative feelings.
However, these wraiths only held negative feelings because they were dissatisfied in their previous life. Furthermore, due to the tortures of hell in the Underworld, the negative feelings in these wraiths did not decrease at all.
Thus, their numbers only grew.
The escape of these wraiths will definitely cause a lot of trouble.
Dont lose Lord Fattys face when youre out there you know? Were going to help the Underworld capture wraiths, were also helping the civilians of the Immortal Regions outer region. So, work harder and do what you can. Do not just treat it carelessly, understood!? A familiar voice sounded out at a distance.
Ye Zichen looked up into the sky.
For some reason, the sky was already filled with people. These people were at least of the Human Immortal level and Ye Zichen couldnt even see were the group ended.
Boss Ye.
At that moment, the fatty at the front of the group flew towards Ye Zichen.
Third Fatty Jin! Ye Zichen was shocked. Third Fatty Jin wore a white robe with red stripes, while he donned a daoist cap. Where are you going...
Boss Ye, when did youe to the Immortal Region? Third Fatty Jins face was filled with shock. A situation hase up in the Underworld. Master ordered me to go and aid them.
Youre going as well? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Of course, the wraiths appeared in the outer regions of the Immortal Region. How could we, the sacrednd of the Immortal Region sit idle? Third Fatty Jin answered with certainty. But Boss Ye, did you just get here?
I already came here yesterday.
Yesterday? Third Fatty Jin frowned. Why didnt anyonee and get you? Never mind, theres no point of thinking about it now. How about this. Boss Ye,e with me to the outer region of Immortal Region, then Ill take you to see my master after we deal with the wraiths.
Sure, Ye Zichen nodded without any hesitation. He was nning to return over there when he heard about the wraiths situation anyways.
No matter what, there were too many people he had to protect there.
Third Fatty Jin nodded with a smile, then looked up at the group in the sky, What are you nking out for? Hurry up, lets go!
Whoosh.
The figures in the sky all flew forward at tremendous speeds.
Seeing that, Ye Zichen couldnt help but purse his lips with a smile, Youve got quite a bit of authority. Also, I dont recall you wearing something like this before.
Ahh, dont mention it, Third Fatty Jin and Ye Zichen flew up and followed behind the group. Then, the fatty smiled wryly. My senior brother has disappeared ever since Mount Supreme. Esteemed Master did go and out search, but still couldnt find him. Then, a while ago, each of the halls had to select a chief disciple, and since my master only has two and a half disciples... It was pushed onto me.
Third Fatty Jin shrugged and looked as if he was rather unwilling.
Ye Zichen smacked him on the head, then chuckled, Dont get the benefit andin about it. Plenty of people cant be the chief disciple even if they wanted to and you are actually acting like you are unwilling to do so.
Third Fatty Jin wanted to cry as he twitched his mouth, If it were a few years ago, I would definitely be willing. But Boss Ye, dont you know what age this is? This is a time of chaos! A chief disciple will have to take upon a chief disciples responsibility. For example, as the chief disciple, I have to set an example for others and deal with the wraiths this time. When in danger, I have to go and save my junior brothers. This means that my life is lo longer my own. Its not like you dont know how afraid I am of death.
When it came to the fear of death and acting pretentious, Third Fatty Jin was definitely amongst the top.
Ye Zichen patted him on the shoulders when he saw Third Fatty Jins troubled expression.
Capable people always have to give more than others.
Boom.
Suddenly, a ruckus urred at the front of the group.
Third Fatty Jin frowned, What happened?
Senior Brother, theres...
Ye Zichen saw a group of blood red monsters with sharp fangs before the disciple in the front could finish his reply.
The wraiths actually reached the sacrednd, Third Fatty Jin squinted his pea-like eyes, then tore open the space to retrieve a pair of hammers.
You injured my junior brother. Die! Third Fatty Jin fearlessly charged towards the wraiths with his pair of giant hammers. This was the first time Ye Zichen saw him fight.
Very strong...
His pair of hammers suit him very well.
Ye Zichen smiled. Although he was talking about how afraid of death he is, he still ended up burdening himself with the responsibility of the senior brother when he saw his junior brothers in trouble.
Since hes acting so tough, then as the boss, I cant ck either.
Ye Zichen bit his fingers and formed a sigil, causing a blood red scythe to appear in his hands. Since nobody in the group was from the Underworld, the only way to suppress the wraiths were to destroy their souls.
Whats more, the wraiths seemed rather menacing. It would be troublesome if they were allowed to harm those in front.
The blood red scythe was like the scythe of the grim reaper, it repeatedly harvested the souls of the wraiths wherever Ye Zichen passed through.
Who is this? Hes so fierce!
The surrounding disciples all stopped when they saw Ye Zichen make a move.
There really wasnt much for them to do. Although the wraiths were rather troublesome opponents for them, they were merely small fries for Ye Zichen.
Third Fatty Jin raised his eyebrows, then began to swing his hammers around with even more force.
Thus, all the wraiths within the sacrednd disappeared under their cooperation.
When the final wraith had been dealt with, Third Fatty Jin returned his hammers to the spatial rift, then smiled towards Ye Zichen, Boss Ye, I truly cannot catch up to you!
Stop kissing ass here, Ye Zichen rolled his eyes with the giant scythe on his shoulders. How did they get in here? Isnt the sacrednd of the Immortal Region an isted space?
The sacrednd of the Immortal Region is its own space, Third Fatty Jin mentioned. But since the wraiths had reached here, it can only mean that...
What?
Ye Zichen had a bad feeling when he saw Third Fatty Jin stop.
The number of wraiths in the outer regions of the Immortal Region had already been thoroughly saturated. If nothing else happens, then when we step out of the portal, what well see is a devastated outer region! Third Fatty Jin said darkly.
Ye Zichens eyes opened wide. What!? Then what are you nking out for!? Lets get out there!
Chapter 650 – Battle
Chapter 650 C Battle
You guys better be more focused. This isnt the time for you to be afraid!
A bearded man stood in the air outside of Maple City in an armor with a long sword in his hand.
The guards of Maple City stood beside him in armor as well, while menacing wraiths surrounded them.
Roar...
The wraiths shrieked and attacked the bearded man.
The man, who was busy scolding his soldiers, was caught off guard, causing him to be bitten.
General!
The guards couldnt help but call out worriedly.
The bearded man frowned, then dispersed the wraith with a backhanded sh, before scolding his soldiers without any regards for his injuries once again, If you have the time to worry about me, you should use it to think about how to protect the families behind you. As soldiers, you cannot have the word afraid in your dictionary. If you are afraid and back off... Then your family and the civilians who have ced their trust in you will be the ones hurt!
The bearded man roared angrily, then looked fiercely at the surrounding wraiths and raised his sword high up in the air. Kill!
Kill! The soldiers have already lost themselves to their bloodlust as they charged relentlessly towards the endless swarm of wraiths.
They could not retreat. Maple City was their home. The loved ones they swore to protect forever were behind them.
They could only die. They could not retreat!
...
Ye Zichen and co. were attacked by fierce swarms of wraiths the moment they appeared in the outer regions of the Immortal Region.
However, those wraiths were not particrly powerful. They were merely terrifying due to theirrge numbers.
Thus, the wraiths around the teleportation point were cleared in mere moments.
Boss Ye, weve dealt with everything here. Where should we go next? Third Fatty Jin checked out the injuries of his surrounding junior brothers. Then, after ensuring that everyone was alright, he walked over in front of Ye Zichen and asked.
Which city are we the closest to? Ye Zichen carried his scythe on his shoulders. After killing all the wraiths, the crimson scythe seemed to glisten even more.
Both Maple City and Hundred Flowers City are nearby, but in terms of battle prowess, the Hundred Flowers Gate is stationed at the Hundred Flowers City, so they should be fine while defending, Third Fatty Jin replied.
Ye Zichen nodded, Then lets go to Maple City.
Third Fatty jin nodded, then jumped up into the air and began to fly towards their destination. Meanwhile, Ye Zichen muttered to himself as he followed the group at the end and nced at the ck swarm afar, Please be alive...
...
General, our people...
At that moment, Maple Citys guards were already covered in blood. All the blood belonged to themselves. Quite a few guards, who had already lost their ability to fight,id beside them. Thus, not only did the remaining guards need to fight the wraiths, they also needed to protect theirrades, causing them to be in extreme trouble.
The minimum requirement to be a guard of Maple City was to be of the Earth Immortal level.
The wraiths were mostly of the spiritual body level, and only very few were of the Earth Immortal level.
Yet, these weak wraiths had nearly eradicated the elite guards.
General, let us retreat. Well leave the North Gate and gather back at the city lord manor to activate the grand formation, some of the guards suggested.
The bearded man wasnt in a good situation either. His celestial grade armor was full of holes, while his muscr arms bled.
I dont want to hear anything like that! the bearded man red at the surrounding guards. The City Lord and Junior City Lord are guarding the East Gate by themselves. Leisure House requested to guard the South Gate, while the travelers volunteered to guard the West Guard. The City Lord told me to guard the North Gate and gave me all the soldiers. You are actually telling me to retreat? Im telling you, my soldiers never retreat. Got it?
With that, the man charged back towards the wraith swarm without any hesitation armed with only his slightly dulled de.
Come, lets see how fierce you can be!
Im done!
Yet, many guards chose to discard their weapons and ran towards the city gates in the face of despair.
There were truly too many wraiths, and they were unable to see their chances of victory at all.
They chose to run in face of terror and despair.
Dong.
Yet, they all hit an invisible barrier before running far.
Open the seals! Iming in! the guard pounded at the barrier.
However, the guards on the city wall shook their heads firmly with a bit of reluctance in their eyes. The City Lord has ordered that the formation will not be removed before the wraiths have been all dealt with.
At the same time, a group of wraiths appeared behind the soldier who tried to get back into the city. They leaped onto him and shredded him into smithereens within moments.
Seeing that, all of the surrounding guards gulped, then gripped their weapons tighter.
Since the city wasnt letting them in, they had no path of retreat anymore.
The bearded man who was fighting with the wraiths in the air also smiled wryly. He had already knew that the city-protecting formation has already been activated after they came out.
Those who came out of the city to fight came out with the belief that they will die.
Crack.
The de, which cut through countless wraiths, finally cracked. At the same time, the wraiths seemed to take that as a signal and instantly surrounded the bearded man.
You want to eat me? I dont think youll be able to! the mans body instantly turned bright red. He already made up his mind to act out his final act.
Self-explode.
All of you scum, die!
He punched away the wraiths around him, then flew to the ce with the densest gathering of wraiths with bloodshot eyes.
Boom.
All of the wraiths were dispersed in a hundred meter radius. Meanwhile, tears began to form in the eyes of the guards, who still held the weapons and guarded the city.
General!
The guards, who had already lost their ability to fight and were lying on the floor, all called out painfully. Then, they all bit their lips and crawled to were the wraiths were.
Boom.
Boom.
Boom.
Explosions sounded out one after another. As the still living guards watched theirrades depart one by one, the mes of hatred became their driving force. The tore away the armor on their body and discarded all their defense before charging up to the wraith swarm.
Die! Die! Die!
The moment they noticed that they were unable to fight anymore, they all chose to self explode.
As thebat force outside the city decreased, the guards on the wall could only watch as theirrades chose to self-explode to gain another moment of peace for the city.
An hourter... the guards defending the North Gate were wiped out.
The guards, who remained on the city wall to maintain the city-protecting formation, were already in tears. Sure, they might be still alive, but after witnessing the brothers who hd fought alongside them for several dozen, or even several hundreds of years die...
It felt even worse than their own death.
Chapter 651 – Rescue
Chapter 651 C Rescue
Boom.
Boom.
Boom.
Ye Zichens group, who were continuously clearing out the wraiths in their surrounding area suddenly heard a series of explosions.
Ye Zichen killed off the final few wraiths, then he looked towards Maple City with a frown, Do you know whats going on over there?
I feel like its probably people using self-explosion, Third Fatty Jin answered indifferently. They had already grown numb towards self-explosions.
Along the way, they have already seen countless experts choosing to self-explode in order to earn even a sliver of more survival chance for their vige.
Demon scum! Ye Zichen growled as he clenched his fist.
Third Fatty Jin looked towards him in confusion, Demons? Arent these wraiths?
Ive chatted with the Underworlds head, the Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heaven. He had said that over there, the person who had opened up the seals in the eighteenyers of hell had a demonic presence about them. Ye Zichen answered with a dark look, then shook his head with a sigh. Never mind, this isnt the time for such discussions. Lets hurry onwards to Maple City.
...
Meanwhile, wraiths howled loudly outside Maple City. The guards on top of the city wall were covered in sweat, yet they still worked their hardest to maintain the city-protecting formation.
As time passed, thebat forces who were fighting outside the city slowly dwindled down.
That only caused the city defenseless city gates to be attacked by stronger and stronger wraiths, putting more and more pressure on the guards.
City Lord, the North Gate and the West Gate have already fallen. There were too many wraiths, our brothers maintaining the spiritual formation cant hold it anymore. You and junior city lord should hurry up and return. If worsee to worst, well just fight to the death... the guards on the east city wall shouted up to Luo Wei.
Luo Wei and Luo Yang stood proudly in the air above everyone.
Although the duo were surrounded by wraiths, no wraiths dared to proactively attack them.
These wraiths were truly terrified from all the killing the pair had done.
Luo Wei squinted his eyes when he heard the report from his city guards. In all honesty, the results were not surprising for him at all. Although all the wraiths were weak, they still were far superior in numbers.
Evenpete stage Sky Immortal experts would not be able to handle the relentless assaults by the hordes of wraiths.
Even the face of Luo Yang, a Sky Immortal expert himself, was pale, and was breathing erratically. That was all because of overconsumption of his spiritual energy.
At the same time, Luo Wei did not actually expect Leisure House to be able to defend for so long like they had.
My lord,e back, the guards on the city wall advised again. In their eyes, anybody else could die, but the city lord could not. The city lord was like the heart of their city. If he died in battle, warriors and civilians alike, would fall into a frantic state.
Lil Yang, go on back, Luo Wei shoved Luo Yang behind him.
However, Luo Yang had wobbled a bit, then stood firmly where he had been in the air, Im not leaving if Father is not leaving.
What are you saying? Luo Wei red at him angrily. You are merely a burden on me right now! Go back and rest, then return to the front lines when you can fight again.
No, Luo Yang replied seriously. And at that moment...
My lord! the guards on the city wall suddenly shouted.
Luo Wei, who was wholly focused on Luo Yang, did not notice the wraiths who had actually chosen to proactively attack together.
He subconsciously turned around and covered Luo Yang with his body...
Serve them with Thunder Palms!
A group of people hurried over through the sky. Third Fatty Jin snickered when he saw the wraiths, then, several hundred Thunder Palm attacksnded on the wraiths with his orders.
Massacre them all! Third Fatty Jin charged forward into the swarm of wraiths with his pair of giant hammers.
Theyre here, theyre finally here! Luo Wei, who had been hugging Luo Yang tightly, let out a long sigh of relief. The reason he had chosen to fight to the death outside the city walls without giving up was because...
He was buying time for the reinforcements from the sacrednd of the Immortal Region to arrive!
...
Old Xue, we cant hold the gate anymore. Lets retreat, Stone muttered. He was armored from head to toe in what was clearly expensive equipment.
It wasnt only him, everyone from Leisure House were equipped like that.
It was a scene that would make a lot of outsiders jealous. After all, their equipment were all forged by Item Refining Grandmasters. Every set cost nearly a hundred million celeste each.
However, there was nothing much that they as outsiders could really do about it. After all, the Leisure House might not have much of anything else, but they did have a lot of money.
No, what are the civilians in the city going to do if we retreat? Even if we dont care about them, what about our vigers!? Xue Qi shook his head.
Stone thought it over for a moment after hearing that, Then what do you want us to do? Weve pretty much finished off all the Recovery Pills and Spiritual Nurturing Bills that Ye-zi left us. We only managed to hold on so long because of the pills. No matter how many wraiths we kill, there still are no signs of their numbers decreasing at all. Were going to end up dying here because we ran out of everything.
What are you lot worried about? Im here, arent I?
A blood red scythe tore threw the horde of wraiths in front of them.
Ye Zichen rested the scythe on his shoulders, then walked over in front of Xue Qi and reached out his hand to help Xue Qi up off the ground.
Sorry, Imte.
Youve always liked to appear at moments like this, Xue Qis worried face rxed. He grasped Ye Zichens outstretched hand and pulled himself up.
Meanwhile, Stone also walked over with a carefree smile on his face, Youre finally here. Anyter and your Brother Stone wouldve been eaten by the ghosts.
Hahaha, thats only if they are capable of that! Ye Zichen chuckled, then raised his scythe up high and shouted. Kill them all!
Lets go! Stoneughed, then everyone from Leisure House charged forward behind Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen was their mainstay. They were fearless as long as he was there.
...
At the city lord manor.
Many people were in the meeting hall. Due to the intervention of Ye Zichen, Third Fatty Jin and the Immortal Region disciples, the wraiths around the city were finallypletely cleared.
Meanwhile, Third Fatty Jin had ordered his junior brothers to clear out the remaining ones.
Chief Jin, it was all thanks to you that Maple City could escape the disaster, Luo Wei, who sat on the main seat, stood up and bowed towards Third Fatty Jin.
Surprisingly, Third Fatty Jin actually stood up humbly and smiled, I am here by my masters orders. Whats more, it was not just me who aided Maple City. Everyone here did.
Yes, I also have to thank Leisure House as well as the travelers and soldiers who died for Maple City! Luo Wei looked up into the sky solemnly, then bowed thrice.
Everyone mourned silently. This was only Maple City, the other cities in the Immortal Region definitely werent in any better situation.
City Lord Luo, I wonder if you have a method of contacting the other cities? Ye Zichen frowned as he thought.
Luo Wei looked at him with aplicated expression, then nodded, Yes.
Chapter 652 – Identity
Chapter 652 C Identity
Everyone looked towards Luo Wei and watched him take out a jade tablet, then he began to swirl his fingers on its surface.
Old Luo, dont be so anxious. Were sending reinforcements your way already, the jade tablet shed, then a loud chuckle rang out from it before Luo Wei could even say anything.
Were you not attacked? Luo Wei asked after a brief shock. From that city lords tone, their situation was far better than he had possibly imagined.
The Underworld and Heavenly Court have reinforced all the different cities, so we didnt suffer too many losses. How is the situation over there? Can you hold out?
The Immortal Regions reinforcements are here, Luo Wei replied with a confident smile.
The voice from the jade tablet clearly paused for a moment, thenughed loudly, You really are lucky. Then, well tell our soldiers to go back to defend their cities first. But we are going toe over to Maple City. You better prepare a feast for us.
You want a feast, at this time!? Are you serious? Luo Weis expression immediately grew dark. The majority of Maple Citys soldiers died, and there were even casualties among the travelers, and youre telling me to host a feast!?
Luo Wei, dont mind him too much. Acheng just speaks like that all the time, a female voice sounded out from the jade tablet. No need for a feast. Just wait for us at Maple City.
Mm, Luo Wei was in a bad mood, thus, he returned the jade tablet to his pocket with a stiff expression.
Everyone in the room heard their conversation, and Ye Zichens worrying heart finally stopped worrying.
At that moment, his phone rang. He looked apologetically at the others in the room, then took out his phone and walked outside the door.
The one who had sent him a message was Su Yan.
Ye Zichen pped his thighs. He waspletely focused on the cities in the outer regions of the Immortal Region, so much so, that he hadpletely forgotten the possibility of the Endless Beast Region getting attacked by wraiths too.
He clicked on the message, then saw a worrisome message on the screen.
Were you guys attacked by wraiths? Big sister said that the wraith attacks were happening everywhere. Its already been dealt with for Keke and I. Were getting ready to bring you some reinforcements.
Its been dealt with over here as well. Are you two alright?
The moment Ye Zichen sent the message, Su Yan sent him a video chat request.
ept.
Not longter, Su Yans beautiful face appeared on the screen with Xia Keke and Lu Lu sitting beside her.
Zichen-gege, Xia Keke waved towards him with a giggle.
Ye Zichen let out a soft sigh when he saw that all three seemed unharmed. So he waved with a smile, Hi.
Hehe, I told you Zichen-gege will be fine. No trouble are troubles in front of him. You two wouldnt believe me. Hmmph, Xia Keke wrinkled her nose, then reached her hand out towards Su Yan and Lu Lu.
Ye Zichen nced over at the other two...
F*ck.
Did they make another bet?
My god, when did you three start to always bet on me? Ye Zichen shrugged speechlessly.
Xia Keke giggled.
Lu Lu shrugged innocently.
Meanwhile, Su Yan smiled, Keke was hellbent on it. I had no choice.
Xia Keke! Ye Zichen called her name in a fierce maner.
Xia Keke immediately stood up straight, Present!
After shouting that, she scratched her head with a coy smile, Oops, I always slept in sses in uni, so I got used to getting caught and called by the mentor.
Su Yan and Lu Lu giggled. At the same time, Ye Zichen couldnt help but to chuckle as well.
However, Su Yan and Xia Kekes expressions darkened, I wonder when we can return.
We will return one day, Ye Zichen pursed his lips with a smile. It seems like everyone who came from the Modern Realm wonders about that.
I suppose Im not one to speak about others. I would often think about it at nights as well.
Just when will we be able to return and live the lives of normal people?
Although we are doing well here, we are still people who originally lived in the Modern Realm.
Lil Yan, Big Sis told me to ask you whether we need to go over to help Ye Zichen. The other smaller ns need our aid too, Su Zhus figure appeared in the video.
Ye Zichen waved, Su Zhu-jie.
Oh, youre chatting here? Su Zhu waved towards the screen with wide open eyes like a curious kid. Ye Zichen, you can hear what Im saying here?
Yes, Ye Zichen smiled.
Then, Fatty Yins figure appeared on the screen as well.
So Zhu-jie is still with Fatty. Haha, it seems like well get to witness your wedding very soon.
Little kid Ye, I give you full marks for that assist, Fatty Yinughed.
Su Zhu blushed, then rolled her eyes at Ye Zichen. If you keep on saying that, then Im not going to allow Lil Yan to go and find you. Alright, it seems like you are fine, so we wont be going over.
Akright, Ye Zichen nodded.
After Su Zhu pulled Fatty Yin from the room by his ear, Ye Zichen pursed his lips and smiled. Then, when he recalled what Su Zhu said earlier, he couldnt help but ask, Can youe over to see me?
Mhmm, Su Yan smiled softly. Big Sis suddenly agreed for me to go and find you. Keke, Lu Lu and I are nning to go over to the Immortal Region to see you a whileter.
Thats amazing, Ye Zichen couldnt help but raise his eyebrows with a smile, while the three girls in the video also smiled dumbly.
They chatted a bit more, then turned off the video chat. Ye Zichen also managed to return to the meeting hall in a carefree mood after seeing that they were injury free.
Zeze, Ye-zis looking great. What did you go off to do just now? Stone chuckled.
Ye Zichen smiled without replying, then returned to where he sat originally and noticed that there was a hint ofplexity mixed in with Luo Weis gaze.
City Lord Luo.
Although I dont want to admit it, but Chief Yes Leisure House truly helped out the city lord manor greatly, Luo Wei was not a person was unable toprehend propriety. He wanted to kill Ye Zichen that day purely to prevent the demons from causing trouble in the Immortal Region.
However, Ye Zichens various actions had truly helped him too much.
Does City Lord Luo still does not believe my identity?
Just how are you supposed to make me believe you? Luo Wei sighed softly. We wont talk about it. I, Luo Wei, owe you one, but if you are a demon, I will not let you off.
Demon? At that moment, Third Fatty Jin suddenly looked at Luo Wei speechlessly and raised his eyebrows. You just used Boss Ye of someone from the Demon Realm?
Luo Wei fell silent. Although he suspected Ye Zichen of his identity, he didnt want the Immortal Region to know of Ye Zichens identity in fear of him actually being innocent.
Sometimes, humans were just soplicated.
Ye Zichen smiled indifferently, Does City Lord Luo think that Im someone of the Demon Realm just because I have the wings of a Fallen?
Chief Ye, Luo Wei was shocked. He did not expect Ye Zichen to just blurt it out.
He wanted to give an excuse for Ye Zichen, but Third Fatty Jin suddenly snickered, Ridiculous. You actually just used Boss Ye of being someone of the Demon Realm? Thats the funniest joke Ive ever heard. Do you even know who he is?
Chapter 653 – Completely Messed Up
Chapter 653 C Completely Messed Up
Third Fatty Jin was extremely worked up by it. Even though Luo Wei was ate stage Sky Immortal expert and the City Lord, Third Fatty Jin still didnt take him seriously.
Just who is Ye Zichen?
He is the reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor, a monumental being in the Immortal Region, and the one who had fought Chiyou of the Demon Realm.
Luo Wei suspecting Ye Zichen being someone of the Demon Realm was the greatest insult towards the Yellow Emperors reincarnation.
Fatty, Ye Zichen frowned. From his point of view, there was no need for Third Fatty Jin to get so angry.
Time will unveil the truth.
No exnation was as effective as letting time disy the truth of whether he was a demonic spy or not.
Heh, Third Fatty JIn snorted coldly towards Luo Wei with disdain, but he did understand why Ye Zichen called out to him.
The atmosphere in the room became rather tense. Luo Wei looked towards Third Fatty Jin in confusion.
Then he looked towards Ye Zichen. Did I make a mistake? But I did see with my own eyes that Ye Zichen bearing the wings the ancient texts stated would only appear on Fallen of the Demon Realm.
But it seems like Ye Zichen is on good terms with those of the sacrednd of the Immortal Region.
Based on the history between the Immortal Region and the Demon Realm, if he is truly of the Demon Realm, he should have been thrown into a dungeon by them already.
City Lord Luo, I hope you dont take it to heart. Fatty doesnt mean anything much by that, Ye Zichen smiled and tried to ease the awkward atmosphere in the room.
At this moment, Third Fatty Jin rolled his eyes at Luo Wei, Dont say that I didnt warn you. If you keep on suspecting Boss Ye of being a demonic spy, then you will be cklisted from the Immortal Region even if you are the City Lord of Maple City.
Fatty.
I already told him not tosh out, hes actually being so relentless about it.
I know that Third Fatty Jin is getting even for me, but Luo Wei doesnt know Im the Yellow Emperors reincarnation. His suspicions is just his wariness. Theres no reason to hold him at fault.
If it was any other City Lord, then they might have justughed this over due to how mighty the sacrednd of the Immortal Region was.
Yet, it was Luo Wei.
He was famous for being stubborn.
Chief Jin, thats not nice. I cant suspect anything just because you are on good terms with Ye Zichen? How about you speaking out his identity? I do want to know just who he is to make Chief Jin trust him so much. Or could it be that Chief Jin is actually colluding with him...
Outrageous!
Bang.
Third Fatty jin shot up from his chair. His chubby face was now filled with a terrifying sharpness, Do you dare to repeat what you just said!?
Luo Wei did instantly regret it after he spoke out like that. No matter what, he shouldnt suspect someone of the sacrednd of the Immortal Region colluding with demons.
You City Lords of the outer regions have truly lived great days for too long. You actually dare to say everything now!? Youre sick of being the City Lord, right? Alright, Ill report back to my master and get him to revoke your position.
Fatty, Ye Zichen yanked Third Fatty Jin.
However, thetter stood straight and red at Luo Wei with a snort, Boss Ye, dont mind me. This isnt a matter about your identity anymore. A City Lord of the outer regions actually suspected me, who is currently representing the sacrednd of the Immortal Region. If other people find out, then just how will they view us!?
Chief Jin, dont threaten me with the position of the City Lord. I already said it earlier, why not speak out Ye Zichens identity? If I was truly wrong, then I will definitely apologize and give up this position of the City Lord, Luo Wei said sullenly.
Everyone in the room looked at the two in shock.
Everything was fine just now, why did it just suddenly change?
Ye Zichen twitched his mouth and was unsure of what to do. It all started due to his identity.
Boss Yes identity will freak you out. A mere City Lord like you does not have the right to know that, Third Fatty JIn scolded, then turned towards Ye Zichen. Boss Ye, lets stop staying here. Im getting pissed just looking at this guy.
Whats going on here? I heard Chief Jin getting mad from miles away.
The City Lord manors guards arrived in the meeting hall with several armored people behind them.
After those people were the people from the Heavenly Court led by Yang Jian and co. alongside those from the Underworld led by Ox-Head and co.
Chief Jin, somethings wrong with Old Luos mind, so dont get on his level, the one who spoke was a square-faced man. He looked rather like a general.
His words caused the rather cool-looking woman in armor beside him to giggle.
Luo Wei couldnt help but snort, You always speak too much.
The square-faced man chuckled, then took off his helmet and put it by his waist with augh, Allow me to introduce you all. These masters behind me are from the Heavenly Court and the Underworld... Ugh... Whats going on?
Just as he was about to introduce Yang Jian and co., he noticed that they were already chatting with Ye Zichen.
Bro! Yang Jian quickly went over.
Ye Zichen also greeted him with a warm smile, You guys are here.
We led our armies down right after you sent the message in the group. It was fortunate that we came down in time, so we managed to prevent a lot of damage, Yang Jian chuckled.
Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li also took off his helmet and greeted Ye Zichen, Sky Sovereign.
Heavenly King Li, Ive troubled you by telling you to lead your army down here before you have fully recovered, Ye Zichen smiled apologetically.
Heavenly King Li quickly shook his head, Sky Sovereign, dont make fun of me. These small injuries are nothing. Whats more, I didnt have to fight to deal with the wraiths.
Hehehe, greetings to Sky Sovereign, Nezha also giggled.
Ye Zichen rubbed Nezha on his head, Third Prince, your clothes make you really look cool!
Really? I think so too, Nezha replied joyously.
Ox-Head was momentarily shocked, then couldnt help but raise his eyebrows, You guys know each other?
Old Ox, I forgot to introduce you. This is... Yang Jian pointed towards Ye Zichen.
I, Old Ox, know Brother Ye. I still owe him several dozen merits. Wait, no, he should be someone of the Underworld, why do you... Wait no, Im getting really confused. Someone exin whats happening to me.
Someone of the Underworld? Not only Yang Jianughed, Heavenly King Li couldnt help but chuckle as well. This is the Heavenly Courts Sky Sovereign Nameless, the our current Chancellor of the Grand Secretariat. How could he belong to the Underworld?
Chancellor of the Grand Secretariat? Ox-Head rubbed his head. Brother Ye is indeed of the Underworld...
Bullshit! At that moment, Third Fatty Jin, who hadnt spoke up till then, walked over with a re and cursed. Boss Ye is someone of the Immortal Region. If you dont believe me, ask Boss Ye yourselves.
Whoosh...
All three groups looked towards Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but smile coyly when he felt their interrogating gazes, Then... uhm...which Realm should I belong to?
Chapter 654 – None of them are commoners
Chapter 654 C None of them aremoners
The atmosphere turned extremely awkward!
All three parties stared straight at Ye Zichen, while the cause of all this looked back at the three parties idiotically...
Just which side do I belong to?
If I were to be honest, Im the closest to the Heavenly Court guys, but I did chat quite a bit with the ones from the Underworld. At the same time, Im also the Yellow Emperors reincarnation.
Dont mind all that, Im definitely on your side, Ye Zichen answered ambiguously, then forcefully changed the topic. Dont keep all your attention on me. City Lord Luo and the others are looking over.
With that, Ye Zichen looked towards Luo Wei and his group, and saw that the group werepletely dumbstruck.
That was especially true for the square-faced man, who knew of Yang Jian and co.s original identity.
They went dumb.
They wentpletely dumb.
Ye Zichen scratched his head with a wry smile. He never expected the meeting to go like that. Thus, he could only cough helplessly to bring Luo Wei and co. back to their senses.
This must be the famous Master Ye, right? the squared-faced City Lord reached out his hand with a smile, I am the City Lord of Greenwater City, Huo Zhen. This beautiful heroine beside me is Lin Xiyi, the City Lord of Hundred Flowers City.
I cant bear the title of a heroine. I am far inferior to Master Ye. Master Ye became beyond famous with the engagement ceremony between the Zuo and Mu families, What stood out from Lin Xiyi was not her beauty. Rather, it was how valiant she appeared.
She gave off a quite capable feeling, one that he had only felt from one other person before...
City Lord Lin is actually called Lin Xiyi? I once had a friend with a name very simr to yours.
Master Ye, why not tell me who it was. Perhaps, I might know that person? Lin Xinyi smiled.
Ye Zichen spoke the name with a chuckle, Lin Xiyue.
Huo Zhens expression instantly turned rather strong. Lin Xiyis smile also froze in ce.
Upon seeing that, Ye Zichen couldnt help but raise his eyebrows, What happened?
Is Master Yes name Ye Zichen? Lin Xiyi asked in a testing manner.
Yeah, Ye Zichen nodded. Then he instantly realized what the issue was. He opened his eyes wide and smiled wryly. Wait, it cant be. Lin Xiyue is your...
Lin Xiyue is indeed my younger sister, Lin Xiyi couldnt help but smile wryly as well. She has mentioned Master Yes name many times ever since her return from the Modern Realm. I really did not expect the Ye Zichen she talked about to have been Master Ye.
Ye Zichen was very speechless. It seems like everyone I came to know in the Modern Realm was no normal person!
Haha, the world is truly tiny. I didnt think that Master Ye would be rted to City Lord Lin in this way, Huo Zhen chuckled, then bumped Luo Weis shoulders. Geezer Luo, stop spacing out here. You arent going to make all of us just stand, right?
Why dont I see Nangong Cheng here? Luo Wei frowned as he spoke.
He had pissed you off earlier during the voice transmission, so he said that he must apologize. I think he went to find a treasure for you. He did tell us that theres no need to wait for him, with that, Huo Zhen looked over at Luo Wei with a creepy smile. Hey, Old Luo. Tell me the truth. Do you have a thing with him? He has always been single, and you never found another wife after all these years... Zezeze...
Screw off, Luo Wei cursed Huo Zhen. If you have the time for that, then get yourself hooked up with Xiyi first.
Huo Zhen instantly gave up on his teasing. He could merelyugh dryly in response.
His rtionship with Lin Xiyi was rather awkward. All the leaders of the most powerful factions in the Immortal Region and the other City Lords knew about his holding affection for Lin Xiyi.
However, sometimes, these feelings were only one-sided, and nothing to be done about them.
Ahem, lets find a ce for us to sit first.
...
Although Luo Wei had refused to hold a feast whilemunicating through the jade tablet. However, he couldnt help but organize a small one with so many experts present.
At the tables, Yang Jian and everyone all fought over the right to sit beside Ye Zichen.
Third Fatty Jin tried to get involved as well, but a look from Yang Jian caused him to quit his fighting bitterly.
Why didnt Canopy Marshal and the Great Sagee as well? Ye Zichen raised his cup as he asked.
Yang Jian chunked a peanut into his mouth and replied, They all went over to the Endless Beast Region. The attack of the wraiths actually covered a really wide area. Even the Endless Beast Region was affected, so they needed to go over to help them out.
It was all our Underworlds fault. Weve troubled everyone. I, Old Ox, will punish myself with this cup, Ox-Head downed a cup of liquor apologetically.
Yang Jian and co. all waved it aside. Luo Wei and the other City Lords did not dare to ept his apology either, so they all stood up and downed a cup of liquor as well.
It all happened too suddenly in the Underworld. Its not like the Underworld wants to see so many wraiths escape, so Big Brother Ox, you should stop ming yourself, Ye Zichen yanked Ox-Head back down in his seat. but only Big Brother Ox and Big Brother Horse came over this time?
The Immortal Region was attacked, but these wraiths did originallye from the Underworld. The Underworld is actually in a worse situation whenpared to over here. The Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heaven ordered Old Horse and I to aid the Immortal Region personally. As for the others, he had ordered them to clean up the wraiths in the Underworld, which did not escape before the Great Emperor Equalling Heaven showed up, Ox-Head replied with a wry smile.
Ye Zichen nodded.
That made sense. Since the Underworld was where the problem had urred, it was definitely in a worse shape whenpared to the Immortal Region.
Do you need our help? If you dont want people from the Immortal Region getting involved, Yang Jian and the others can help you instead.
Yeah, Old Ox, just tell us if you need help. Theres no need to worry about the Underworld or Heavenly Court right now. My bros influential enough, his rtionship with the Underworld is great as well, so theres no need to hold back. Were all one family, Yang Jian agreed.
Ox-Head shook his head, No need for that. I definitely will not hold back though if we really need your help.
Mm, go to them if you need help. If they dont help you full-heartedly, then Ill cut their bonus, Ye Zichen chuckled.
The face of Nezha, who was munching on a chicken drumstick, instantly turned stark white, Sky Sovereign, please dont cut my bonus. I promised Immortality Peach-jiejie to buy her new clothes next month with it.
Everyone found it rather humorous.
On the other hand, Heavenly King Liughed dryly, then red secretively over at Nezha.
Heavenly King Li, Nezhas all grown up now.
Ive let Sky Sovereign has see something unsightly, Heavenly King Li smiled coyly, while the others all stoppedughing.
Ye Zichen tapped his fingers on the table, then leaned back on the chair and raised his eyebrows. Lets stop kidding around and get down to business. This sudden incident in the Underworld has caught uspletely off guard. I wonder did any of you notice that this seems to be a rather well nned and organized crime?
Chapter 655 – Prediction
Chapter 655 C Prediction
Master Ye, anyone can tell that this was organized and nned, right? You basically didnt say anything, Luo Wei said a bit prickly.
Third Fatty Jin instantly mmed the table and stood up with a frown, You are just intentionally trying to cause trouble, right?
Chief Jin, what do you mean by that? I am just stating a fact. If the demons destruction of the underworlds seals and unleashing of the wraiths to bring chaos to the Three Realms was not nned and organized, then was it supposed to be a sudden idea? Luo Wei retorted firmly.
He held a grudge against Third Fatty Jin.
However, neither of the two could urately say why they had a grudge against each other.
Hey, you...
Fatty, Ye Zichen stopped Third Fatty Jin. It was not the time for them to be fighting amongst themselves.
Third Fatty Jin sat down unwillingly.
Ye Zichen looked towards Luo Wei and nodded, I understand City Lord Luos words, but I wasnt talking about what you thought. I was talking about the wraiths themselves.
What about them? Ox-Head was very confused.
Ye Zichen pursed his lips then put what he was thinking about, and his guesses into words, Wraiths are created due to souls being tainted by grudgeful energy. It can be said that wraiths have no actual consciousness. But think back to the fight. When you were rescuing others or defending against the wraiths, did you notice that the wraiths seemed very much organized?
Everyone in the room turned silent as they recalled the situation.
After a while, Huo Zhen looked up with a frown, I wouldnt have noticed if not for Master Ye, but now that you mention it, I really did feel like the wraiths were attacking in a very organized manner.
Indeed, Lin Xiyi raised his eyebrows.
Then now, please think about the numbers attacking the cities and viges in the outer region of the Immortal Region. Lets put the Endless Beast Region aside for a moment since none of us saw what happened with our own eyes! Ye Zichen brought up another point.
The moment he said that, everyone grew silent.
There was indeed a difference in numbers.
It seems like you all understand now. The number of wraiths attacking were different. The numbers attacking a vige is far less than a city. Whats more, there is a difference based on which city it is. Maple City was attacked by the most, while Pool City was attacked by the least... Meanwhile, where does attacking Maple City affect most?
The sacrednd of the Immortal Region! Luo Wei suddenly said with a dark and surprised expression. These wraiths...
City Lord Luo is still underestimating it, Ye Zichen shook his head. The enemys ambition does not end at the sacrednd of the Immortal Region.
Master Ye, please exin, Luo Wei also put his own personal feelings aside and asked humbly.
Ye Zichen smiled, The entirety of the Three Realms.
Everyone in the room looked at Ye Zichen in shock. They could not understand why Ye Zichen had said something so shocking.
I will make a bold guess here that before the wraiths were unleashed, someone had already given them some subconscious thoughts. Thats why the wraiths didnt just randomly fly all over the ce when they escaped from the Underworld, and instead appeared in the location of their intended target.
Big Brother Ox said that most of the wraiths remained in the Underworld, and only a small portion of them escaped. Yet, even so, they still have caused serious damage to all the cities and viges. Then, what if all of the wraiths got out? What would happen to the outer regions of the Immortal Region? Utter annihtion! Thats very possible, isnt it?
Luo Wei, Huo Zhen, Lin Xiyi and the rest of the City Lords nodded. Even if that didnt happen, if the Underworld, Heavenly Court and the Immortal Region hadnt actually sent out their armies, they might not have even made it through this wave.
Then, what would the Immortal Region do if the outer regions were devastated? They would naturally me the Underworld for the mismanagement. Considering the already tense rtionships, a war might actually break out.
Then... what about the Heavenly Court? The Heavenly Court didnt get involved at all. They were not the victims, nor the ones at fault, Yang Jian frowned.
Dont you know what the Jade Emperor is like? Ye Zichenughed indifferently. If he saw the Underworld and Immortal Region fighting, would he stand idle? Hell definitely send out a surprise army while the two are shing with each other.
Yang Jian turned silent, and even Heavenly King Li, who had always been loyal to the Jade Emperor, was unable to word any defense.
Since they had already known the Jade Emperor for so long, they naturally understood what he was like.
He definitely would do something like that.
When that happens, the Three Realms will be covered in torrents of bloodshed. Endless wars will break out. Although the Three Realms might not have such a huge grudge against one another, but as the fight continues, it will reach the point where peace cannot be reached. Then, all that will follow is war, and more war! Ye Zichen continued. What that happens... Who do you think will be the happiest?
The Demon Realm! Nezha raised his hand and blurted out. Actually, everybody knew the answer, but they were unable to utter such a solemn answer. Perhaps, only Nezha, who still had the heart of a child, could actually speak out the truth.
I cant believe those guys are so sinister! Yang Jians fists creaked, while the others all had a dark look on their faces.
Alright now, at least things didnt go the way they nned, Ye Zichen smiled, then stretchedzily. But whoever is behind this definitely did not expect the Underworld to react so quickly. Or perhaps, he didnt expect the Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heaven to deal with this in person, causing some of the wraiths to be unable to escape. He also did not expect the Three Realms, who had tense rtionships with one another, would actually lend each other a hand in this time of needs, causing his ns to be ruined. When you consider this, then the Demon Realm did do something good. Their actions actually caused the rtionships between the Three Realms to straighten out a lot, right?
Haha, bro, youre right, Yang Jian chuckled, thenughed mockingly. Those demon scums probably never expected that their actions only caused the rtionship between our Three Realms to smoothen. Now, were a proper family, andpletely united. If those demon bastards dare to appear in front of grandpa again, then Ill definitely teach them a good lesson!
Luo Wei and co. also nodded their heads.
Nezha shouted out, Yeah, thats right!
But I do have something to point out right now, Ye Zichen interrupted the calm atmosphere, then turned back to Ox-Head.
Noticing that, Ox-Head nodded, I understand what Brother Ye wants to say. You want to tell me that there is a spy for the demons in the Underworld, right?
Chapter 656 – Chaos is Coming
Chapter 656 C Chaos is Coming
The atmosphere in the room grew a bit dark again, especially for the group from the Underworld.
They had already guessed that there was a spy amongst them. They could still clearly remember everything that had happened inside the Howling Valley.
King K?itigarbha had investigated in secret, but he never found anything conclusive.
Due to no other simr event happening before, the idea of it was put aside. However, they never expected the spy to be the cause of them receiving such a huge gift.
Theres definitely a spy, and he is clearly high level, Ye Zichen smiled. In order for the other people to not suspect the spy while the spy came into contact with the eighteenyers of hell, the spy had to at to be at least the level of a Ghost Marshal.
Judging from that, the people to be investigated decreased by a lot.
Indeed, Ox-Head nodded with a dark look. It was clear that he had a bit of an idea of who it might be.
It seems like Big Brother Ox-Head has some ideas, so I wont speak on it anymore. No matter what, that is an internal issue of the Underworld. Since the Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens hase out of closed cultivation, it should only be a matter of time before the spy is caught, Ye Zichen stretchedzily.
Ox-Head nodded coldly.
Horse-Face looked at the two in confusion, Big Brother Ox-Head, what are you talking about?
Its gonna be hard for you to understand what were talking about with your level of intelligence, so just focus on eating, Ox-Head rolled his eyes in annoyance.
Horse-Face twitched his mouth, but did as Ox-Head said.
The main issue is that the Underworld doesnt have any ideas of who it might be, Ox-Head squinted his eyes with a frown. Everyone is under suspicion in this sort of situation, and even though the Great Sacred Emperor hase out of closed cultivation, he cant recklessly use someone without any solid evidence. After all, you have to know that all of the ghost servants and above are generally old people in the Underworld, that is even more true of those of our level, whose positions have not been changed in several tens of thousands of years.
Then it will depend on the Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens choice. Hes the supreme leader of the Underworld.
...
The wraiths-eliminating missions continued, and due to Yang Jian and co., neither Ye Zichen nor the ones from Leisure House needed to fight anymore.
Instead, they remained in Maple City to help the City Lord give aid to the surrounding viges.
F*ck, those demon scum are truly vicious. Im just too weak. If I were of the Sky Immortal level, then I would definitely teach them a good lesson, Stone couldnt help but curse in anger after seeing the conditions of the attacked vigers and their survivors.
Stop exaggerating, so what if you had the strength of a Sky Immortal? Xue Qi, who was in charge of the resources, couldnt help but retort. Look at Ye-zi. Is he strong? Does he hate the demons? But isnt what he can do limited here? Dont oversimplify the problem!
Stone sighed softly, then looked at Ye Zichen, who was smiling towards the children in the viges, Old Xue, just who do you think Brother Ye is? That fatty from the sacrednd of the Immortal Region nearly got into a fight with Luo Wei because of him, and both the Underworld and the Heavenly Court guys seemed to be quite close with him.
Who knows, but he definitely isnt amon person, Xue Qi smiled.
Stone couldnt help but roll his eyes and ignore Xue Qi.
Who cant tell that Ye Zichens identity isnt amon person?
The situation with the vige over here isnt too bad, lets move onto the next one. Ye Zichen walked out of the vige to beside Xue Qi and co. He was still wearing a flower ne the children made for him and the vigers all waved goodbye.
I wonder if Luo Wei will be pissed off, Stone suddenly said.
Ye Zichen, who was saying his farewells to the vigers with a smile, turned around, Why?
It was clearly the City Lords manor who is giving out the aid, but you seem to have gotten all the good reputation, Stone raised his eyebrows
Ye Zichen shook his head with a chuckle, Reputation doesnt matter now. Cmon, lets hurry up to the next vige. Lets try and get to two more vigers before the day ends.
Alright, no problem! Stone jumped onto the carriage.
Ye Zichen and Xue Qi looked at each other with a shake of their heads and smiles, then got ready to get onto the carriage as well...
At that moment, one of the disciples that Third Fatty Jin had led from the Immortal Region flew across the sky, wobbling on his sword.
When he saw Ye Zichen on the ground, he put away his sword and directly fell from the sky.
Seeing that, Ye Zichen quickly went up to them. He first checked the disciples pulse, then stuffed a pill into his mouth.
Khoff khoff, the bloodied disciple on the ground opened his eyes and started coughing intensely.
What happened to you? Didnt you guys go to clear out the wraiths...
B-Boss Ye, the disciple grabbed Ye Zichens arm and pointed towards the north. S-Save... S-Senior Brother... S-Save him...
Bang.
The disciple fainted before he could finish. Ye Zichen passed some spiritual energy along to him until he was not in any life-threatening danger before he looked towards Stone and Xue Qi.
What happened to him?
If Im not wrong, then Third Fatty Jin probably got in danger. Stone, take him back to Leisure House. Xue Qi, continue sending out the disaster aid. Im going to go in the direction the disciple pointed towards to find Fatty, Ye Zichen handed out the missions calmly. Then, when Xue Qi and Stone both nodded, he immediately flew up into the air and rushed towards the north.
Stone, remember to mention to the City Lord to prepare to send out reinforcements when you get back, Xue Qi added after Ye Zichen left.
Stone, who just ced the disciple onto the carriage, frowned, Old Xue, do you think that they will need it?
Its better to be safe than sorry, Xue Qi clenched his teeth. I already felt like everything couldnt have gone so smoothly. Since they want to wreak havoc, they wouldnt have caused such a hugemotion if it was going to be dealt with that easily. Like I thought, the second wave of attack from the demons havee.
Stone also noticed the severity of the issue. Thus, he nodded towards Xue Qi, then hurried the carriage away.
Xue Qi let out a long sigh as he continued to push the cart with the resources forward, Chaos ising!
...
Just what is going on? With Third Fatty Jin and co.s strength, they shouldnt have ended up like that with the wraiths they are dealing with, Ye Zichen frowned heavily and scanned below with his Fiery Eyes of Truth.
Aside from losing too much blood, the disciples seemed to have a hint of deathly aura around him. However, since it was rather light, Ye Zichen erased it immediately.
If it was only wraiths, then it shouldnt have been like that. Could it be that...
Thinking up to that point, Ye Zichen stopped thinking about it. He didnt dare to consider what might happen. He immediately fully spread out his spiritual consciousness to search for Third Fatty Jin.
Chapter 657 – Hero
Chapter 657 C Hero
Retreat, retreat... Third Fatty Jin roared loudly at the junior brothers behind him as he stood in front of them with his pair of hammers in his hands.
Over ten thousand wraiths stood in front of him. However, their numbers was not the biggest issue. If they were merely normal wraiths of the spiritual body level, then they would not pose much of a threat to the group at all.
However...
Even the weakest wraith was of the Earth Immortal level.
All of the wraiths had already taken physical form. Their originally gray irises were nowpletely ck. Their fangs dripped with blood, while they repeatedly tore at Third Fatty Jin with their razor sharp ws.
Senior Brother!
Scram! Third Fatty cursed as he swung his pair of giant hammers around. What the f*ck are you guys looking at? I told you to scram. Dont you get it? SCRAM! Stop getting in the way!
Senior Brother.
All of the disciples were covered in blood. Many of them were missing an arm or a few sections from their bodies.
The only word to describe their situation aptly was pitiful.
Someone went to find Boss Ye. Boss Ye wille and save us.
Boss Ye!? Third Fatty was momentarily stunned. Then he cursed angrily. Who the heck told you to do that? Do you want to see Boss Ye die as well!? You bunch ofplete and utter failures. F*ck off. Dont let me ever see you again.
Senior Brother, were not...
Bang.
The disciple felt something hit his head before he could even finish his sentence. He looked down, then saw that one of Third Fatty Jins hammers had been swung at his head.
Scram! I told you guys to scram!
Senior Brother.
Please, Im begging you. Run. Do you all want to die here? What am I supposed to say to Master if you all die? So, Im begging you, run! Third Fatty Jin pleaded helplessly.
Many of the female disciples were already drowning in tears.
Go, one of the disciples clenched his teeth, then dragged the disciples around him and left on top of a sword.
Seeing that, Third Fatty smiled with a bit offort.
Theyre all a bunch of cute little kids, Third Fatty Jin turned back, then snarled, revealing his bloodied teeth. How about... eating me instead of these kids? But then again... I wont just stand here like an idiot even if you do want to eat me.
He reached into his pocket and took out a blood red pill.
That was the Blood Demon Pill Great Emperor Qingming had given him before he left for battle. It was able to make a persons blood boil and squeeze out his full potential...
However, that meant that his meridians will break after the six hours of pill effects, causing the user to be a normal person.
He actually scoffed at Great Emperor Qingming when thetter gave him the pill, since he could not imagine him being foolish enough to eat it.
Yet, right now, he still chose to eat it.
Being a hero for a moment is better than being a useless animal for a lifetime. Even if I die, at least I once gained glory.
The blood vessels on Third Fatty Jin begun to swell several moments after he chucked the pill into his mouth without any hesitation.
His nerves tensed up, while his tiny eyes emitted a crimson light.
Third Fatty Jin was instantly covered in a red glow. At that very moment, even his ck hair seemed to be dyed red. The rampaging spiritual energy around him seemed to sh with a blood red light, while it helped him seemingly breakthrough without a limit.
Complete stage Human Immortal.
Sky Immortal.
Early stage Sky Immortal.
Mid stage Sky Immortal.
That effects of the pill only seemed to have stopped working when it brought him extremely close to thete stage Sky Immortal level. Third Fatty Jin was momentarily stunned as he felt his body fill up with power before he smiled evilly.
Animals,e and eat me!
Boom.
He smashed his hammer onto the ground, creating a huge crack.
Heughed, then charged towards the center of the wraith swarm with a bloodthirsty smile.
Dong.
Several wraiths would instantly disperse every single time he swung his hammer. Yet, at the same time, several other wraiths would also leave behind a few w marks on his body.
Tsk, this is no big deal, try again! Third Fatty Jin could not spare any time to care about his wounds. Or rather, he didnt want to care about them anymore.
He understood very well that after taking the Blood Demon Pill, hell only be a useless person even if he manages to survive. Thus... So what. He might as well use these final moments to make the entire Three Realms remember him.
Come!
His shout caused a huge soundwave to pierce through the wraiths, animals in the surrounding forests scattered and howled.
Meanwhile, the Immortal Region disciples, who were racing towards Maple City on their swords, all couldnt help but close their eyes when they saw the fleeing animals.
I was wrong to fault Eldest Senior Brother. He is truly worthy of being the chief disciple. The person who spoke was the disciple who agreed to leave first. He is the number one disciple amongst those who were not Great Emperor Qingmings inner disciples.
He was also Third Fatty Jinspetition when the sect was deciding upon the chief disciple.
In the end, he had lost.
He had always bore a grudge for that, and scoffed at Third Fatty Jins position as the chief disciple. It was only at that moment that he finally epted it with all his heart.
In order for us to escape unscathed in front of those wraiths.
He actually chose to stay behind to block them off... If I was him... It would have been very very difficult for me to make that decision.
Even if I could make that choice, I wouldnt have made it without any hesitation like he did.
Senior Brother... many of the fleeing disciples uttered out to Third Fatty Jin. At that very moment, it could be said that Third Fatty Jins influence over them have increased thousand-fold.
Cmon, we dont know how long Senior Brother Jin can block those wraiths off. We should hurry back to Maple City. The Underworld was so sure that the wraiths could only reach the Earth Immortal level at max and that there could not be Human Immortal level ones. Yet, there were actually Sky Immortal level wraiths just now. We have to get an exnation from the Underworld!
Yes, we have to! the Immortal Region disciples all flew towards Maple City menacingly.
Meanwhile... Third Fatty Jin was already forced onto the edge of a cliff by the wraith swarms.
His strength did shoot up massively after taking the Blood Demon Pill. However, when facing a swarm of over ten thousand wraiths averaging around the mid-stage Human Immortal level, even if he was an Immortal King...
There wasnt really much he could do.
Gah, I regret it now, Third Fatty Jin squinted his eyes as he edged closer to the edge of the cliff. Ive decided not to let you guys eat me. Bye bye.
He took another step backwards and tumbled down the cliff.
All of the wraiths surrounded the cliff, but did not dare to follow him down.
Third Fatty Jin smiled as he felt the air resistance against his back. At least... Ive managed to be a hero once.
Chapter 658 – Argument
Chapter 658 C Argument
Third Fatty Jin slowly closed his eyes, then opened his arms wide as he fell...
Ahh, I guess the focus should be moved away from here now. Maybe the camera of the higher powers will switch scenes now, Third Fatty Jin couldnt help but mutter as he fell down the cliff. Even at the end, he still couldnt keep his coolness for more than one brief moment.
Well, will the camera move away now that the main character is here? At that very moment, Ye Zichen pped his ck and white striped wings and grabbed Third Fatty Jin. You want to die at such a young age? Did you get married yet? Did you confess to that senior sister of yours yet? Did you return all the money you owe the old guy at the cafeteria yet? Have you indulged yourself in the worship of your junior sisters yet? If you didnt do any of that yet, then your life was too meaningless!
Boss Ye, Third Fatty Jin opened his eyes wide in joy.
No kidding, nobody wants to die. He had no choice just now, so he merely wanted to finish his life in as cool of a manner as possible.
That was just to leave behind his most glorious moment in front of whoever was able to see it, but the truth was that...
He didnt want to die!
Wait, no. Ive never told Boss Ye any of that. How did he know?
Boss Ye, how did you know that I like my senior sister and owe money to the old man at the cafeteria... Third Fatty jin was shocked.
Ye Zichen was momentarily shocked as well, thenughed, I was right? I was just bullshitting.
...
Can I curse you? Third Fatty Jin couldnt help but retort after a few dozen seconds of silence.
If you want me to throw you down here, then sure. Peoples words cant be that bad on their deathbed, so do it. I can take it, Ye Zichen smiled.
Third Fatty Jin shrunk his neck, then thought about his bright future. Never mind, Ill resist it.
Also, I want to tell you something else... Ye Zichen squinted his eyes. It seems like youve screwed me over. We cant get out.
Huh?
Did you not feel it? It seems like you can only enter this valley, but cant get out. Theres a wind wall at the very top. I cant fly through that. Ive already tried a few times already.
Boss Ye, please dont mess with me.
Im not messing with you, Ye Zichen smiled wryly.
Third Fatty Jin immediately swore, Then, why the f*ck did youe down for? You screwed up my best moments. I gave in when I should, I felt moved when I should, and now youre telling me that we cant get up there!? I thought I was going to sacrifice myself to bring happiness to the entire human race, but great... Now the Yellow Emperors reincarnation is going to die with me. My master is definitely going to curse me so much that Ill jump up from my grave!
Ye Zichen couldnt help but scratch his head with an awkward smile, Alright, my fault. You want to try again?
F*ck off. Were dying together then, with that, Third Fatty Jin wrapped his arms around Ye Zichen like an octopus.
Ye Zichens expression instantly turned dark, F*ck, let go. I cant fly anymore... Ahhhhh....
...
At Maple Citys City Lord manor.
Brother Xue, you are definitely overthinking things. The wraiths are, at most of the Earth Immortal level, they wont be able to threaten Brother Ye at all, Yang Jian patted Xue Qis shoulder.
Xue Qi felt worried ever since Ye Zichen left.
Thus, after he brought the aid to one more vige, he went straight to the City Lords manor to ask the city lord to mobilize the army.
If you dont believe me, then ask Ox-Head. Hes from the Underworld, and knows the strength of the wraiths very well. Whats more, Nezha and Luo Wei both went out already, so its only a matter of time before Ye Zichen returns.
I can promise you that the wraiths will not be stronger than the Earth Immortal level, Ox-Headforted.
At this moment, several hundred Immortal Region disciplesnded within the city lord manor.
The Immortal Region disciples are back. It seems like Ye Zichen should have returned as well, Yang Jian stood up from his seat with a smile, then walked to the entrance of the City Lords manor along with everyone else.
When they got there, they saw that the group had bloodshot eyes. Although they were covered in wounds, they all stood straight and were staring at...
The Underworlds Ox-Head and Horse-Face.
You guys... Yang Jian couldnt help but ask.
Sun Yuanjia, who had once fought over the position of the chief disciple with Third Fatty Jin, smiled, then pointed his sword at Ox-Head in an interrogating manner, Ox-Head, Im asking you. Were you the one who said that wraiths would only be of the Earth Immortal level at max?
Yes, Ox-Head nodded. I did say that before. Everyone here should be clear by now since weve already fought so many wraiths.
Were there any exceptions? Sun Yuanjia continued his questioning.
Yes, but even those exceptions would not be stronger than the Earth Immortal level. The constitution of wraiths limits their potential, meaning that they can only reach theplete stage of the Earth Immortal level at best.
Hahaha... Sun Yuanjia suddenlyughed outrageously, while the junior brothers behind him stared at Ox-Head quite coldly.
What are you guys doing? Why does this all feel a bit strange? Why are you guys so heavily injured? Didnt you go to clear away the remaining wraiths? Did you end up meeting demons? Then what about Brother Ye? Did you guys see him? Yang Jian fired off questions like a machine gun.
Sun Yuanjia smiled mockingly, Wraiths? We did clear wraiths, and we didnt meet the so-called demons.
Then how did you guys get injured? Yang Jian raised his eyebrows
Sun Yuanjia snorted, Our injuries are from the wraiths.
Yang Jian was shocked upon hearing that.
Ox-Head also shook his head, Impossible. Wraiths are merely numerous, but unless you end up bumping into a wraith horde, you wouldnt have gotten this sort of injuries. Whats more, the clearing of wraiths has already been happening for several days. Yang Jians side and my side already cleared most of it, so its impossible for there to be a wraith horde left.
Not a wraith horde? There were several tens of thousands of wraiths!
How...
But the weakest amongst them are of theplete stage Earth Immortal level, and the strongest is of the Sky Immortal level! Sun Yuanjia gritted his teeth, while his arm holding the sword trembled. Our Eldest Senior Brother stayed behind himself to buy time for us to run. The only reason we came back here instead of going back to the Immortal Region directly is just to ask you one question C Why did you lie to us!
I didnt. Thats impossible! Ox-Head shook his head once more. Wraiths cannot break through the Earth Immortal level. Whats more, you said that there were several tens of thousands of wraiths all of at least theplete stage Earth Immortal level. Thats ridiculous!
Then youre saying that Im lying!? Sun Yuanjias expression grew even darker. He pulled down his jacket and pointed at the shocking injuries on his body. Are all the injuries on the Immortal Regions disciples lies!?
Chapter 659 – The Herb Garden Underneath the Cliff
Chapter 659 C The Herb Garden Underneath the Cliff
Since the rtionship between the Three Realms had only just began to improve slightly, Yang Jian suggested to the group to go to the ce of the incident first in order to prevent a longsting grudge from forming.
All of the Immortal Regions disciples except for Sun Yuanjia remained in the City Lords manor to rest, while he brought Yang Jian and Ox-Head to the ce of the incident.
Where are the wraiths you were talking about? Ox-Head spread out his spiritual consciousness, but did not detect the signs of any wraiths within a fifty kilometer radius.
Then, do you think that Im lying? Sun Yuanjia red at Ox-Head in anger. Such a long time has already passed. Do you think that those wraiths would stay here and wait for you guys toe and surround them?
Is that so!?
Ox-Head still refused to believe that wraiths could reach the Sky Immortal level, so his words radiated with hints of disbelief.
Sun Yuanjia wanted to get angry again, but Yang Jian stopped him. Yang Jian understood that he could not allow the two to keep on arguing, otherwise, the Immortal Region and Underworld might really end up in a fight.
This way... At this moment, Yang Jian walked forward with a frown. He squatted on the ground and surveyed the area for a moment, then stopped in front of a cliff.
The hints of battle is very obvious in the surroundings, but seemed to have stopped here.
Can you confirm who it is? Ox-Head asked.
Yang Jian sighed, The only thing I can confirm is that one side should have been using giant hammers. Im not sure of the other side.
The hammer-wielder would be my senior brother. The other side is the wraiths I was talking about, Sun Yuanjias eyes turned red as he clenched his fists. If it wasnt for the Underworld providing wrong information, we wouldnt have be prey to the wraiths ambush so easily.
If that hadnt happened, Third Fatty Jin wouldnt have needed to stay behind to buy time for the other disciples to escape.
Since the battle seemed to have stopped at the edge of the cliff, then it might just mean that...
Ox-Head, we, the Immortal Region, will not just let this go, with that, Sun Yuanjia turned around and flew away atop his sword.
Yang Jian tried to stop him, but could only sigh when he saw Sun Yuanjias resolute expression.
Could it really have been wraiths? Ox-Head couldnt help but frown.
Yang Jian shook his head, We cant be sure whether it was wraiths or not, but the ones from the Immortal Region already holds animosity towards the Underworld. They might really seek you out in the future.
Heh, so what? Do you think the Underworld is afraid of them? The puny Immortal Region doesnt even have an Immortal King level expert. Its merely due to good will from us that they would be their own realm. They arent even worthy of fighting the Underworld! Ox-Heads words contained a hint of disdain.
Yang Jian patted his shoulders, You stole the character that Im supposed to be. These words should be said by someone with my personality. But, on a more serious note, what we need to worry about is not whether the Immortal Region could go and cause trouble for the Underworld. Dont forget, the demons are still lurking, this is no time for us to have an internal conflict.
Then what can I do about it? Ox-Head did understand that, but now that Sun Yuanjia was firmly convinced that it was a problem with the Underworld, the actual person involved was nowhere to be seen and there were no other witnesses, he could only feel all the more troubled as it was his words against Sun Yuanjias.
On the other hand, Sun Yuanjia did act outrageously even if his words were true.
Due to Third Fatty Jins position in the Immortal Region, he definitely have a spiritual tablet there. As long as it doesnt shatter, it would mean that he is still alive. Sun Yuanjia would be able to see that when he returned to the Immortal Region. If it had shattered, then it wasnt toote to cause trouble to the Underworld either. If it didnt, then all they had to do was rescue Third Fatty Jin together.
Yet, Sun Yuanjias words directly caused their rtionship to be tense once more. Ox-Head could not understand just what the Immortal Region had to gain from that.
Theres something wrong with that Immortal Region disciple as well, Yang Jian raised his suspicions. His words were too extreme, and he never once mentioned anything about trying to save Third Fatty Jin. All he was doing the entire time was trying to force you to admit your mistake, and kept on pitting the name of the Immortal Region against the underworlds.
Yeah, Ox-Head nodded.
Yang Jian walked beside the cliff and looked down, Our priority right now is finding Third Fatty Jin. We have to find him, dead or alive. But right now, I feel like theres more to this cliff, so we shouldnt proceed forward anymore. Ill get Old Li to take a look when hees over. Hes seen a lot, so he might have some ideas.
No problem.
...
Can you f*cking let go of me now? Were both going to fall to our deaths now, Ye Zichen continuously yanked at Third Fatty Jins arm.
Third Fatty Jin quickly released his grasp with a coy smile for the sake of his own life.
Ye Zichen immediately pped his wings to slow down their fall and eventuallynded slowly onto the ground.
My god, Boss Ye, were rich! Third Fatty Jin, who justnded on the ground, quickly ran forward with lit up eyes.
There was a garden of herbs not far in front of them.
The garden swirled with the fragrance of herbs, which seemed to calm people down. As Third Fatty Jin nced at the mountain of priceless herbs in front of him, he could only gulp and muttered...
Thousand-Year Crane-Tail Grass.
Ginseng spirit.
Thousand-Year Qilin Grass.
My god, even a single strand of these herbs would provide me with enough fortune tost more than my lifetime!
Third Fatty JIns mouth was essentially dripping saliva as he stared at the herbs with his mouth wide open.
Ye Zichen retracted his wings, then put on a jacket before walking in front of the herb garden. He felt a bit confused. The valley has cliffs on both sides, logically speaking, light shouldnt be able to reach this spot.
But this valley is so bright. Its just like its daytime!
Also, this herb garden is clearly been treated tenderly.
Could there be someone here!?
Boss Ye, were seriously rich now, Third Fatty Jin grabbed Ye Zichens arm in excitement. If we harvest the entire garden of herbs, then well basically be harvesting an entire Treasure Tower!
Stop being an idiot. Even if you can harvest it, we need to be alive to actually spend it, Ye Zichen rolled his eyes, then gripped his phone tightly to look at the signal bar. The small wave which reced the signal bar ever since he arrived in the Three Realms was gone.
He opened up his socialwork app, which also told him to check hiswork settings.
He looked up at the cliffs on both sides, and the barrier of wind in the middle.
System. System. Ye Zichen to system!
In these dire circumstances, Ye Zichen finally remembered the system. However, the system didnt reply.
Crap, I think were in big trouble, Ye Zichen gritted his teeth with a dark look on his face.
Meanwhile, Third fatty Jin rubbed his hands repeatedly beside the herb garden.
No, I cant wait. Ill have nightmares if I dont pick up this huge mountain of money in front of me, with that, Third Fatty Jin took out a small y vase and slowly walked in front of a strand of herbs...
Cling.
A pebble knocked the vase out of his hands.
Third Fatty jin looked up and saw a young girl standing angrily in front of him with her hands on her waist.
Stop. I wont let you bully my little brothers and sisters!
Chapter 660 – Herbman
Chapter 660 C Herbman
The scolding caused Third Fatty Jin, who was about to harvest the herb to stop. Just as he was zoning out, the ginseng spirit popped out of the ground and ran in front of the girl.
Dont worry, big sis will protect you, the girl patted the ginseng spirits head.
The spirit nodded in a human-like fashion, then went back into the soil.
Third Fatty Jin opened his eyes wide and looked at the girl...
Why is there someone here?
Who exactly are you people!? Why are you bullying my little brothers and sisters? Im telling you, dont think that we are easy pickings. Hurry up and leave this ce before I get mad, the girl had her hands on her waist like a hen protecting her chicks.
Little brothers and sisters... Third Fatty Jin repeated the phrase, then squinted his eyes as he looked towards the girl...
The girl clearly seemed more immaturepared to other young teenagers in the Immortal Realm.
Together with the way she addressed the spiritual herbs... If Im not mistaken...
Third Fatty Jins eyes lit up as he muttered to himself silently.
What sort of merit did I achieve in my previous life? Ive actually found a herbman!
Herbman, like their name suggests...
Are herbs that have taken human form.
The herbs who can do so are the absolute best amongst spiritual herbs, and taking human form would take several tens of thousands of years.
Not only Sky Immortal experts, even Immortal Kings would fight with each other for this level of spiritual herb.
Back then, before the Jade Emperor had broken through to the Immortal King level, he had once offered up everything he had in hope of getting a herbman to help him break through.
However, he did not seed.
Thus, he could only undergo several tens of thousands of trials to finally break through.
Not only were herbmen able to help people break through cultivation levels, they also had plenty other effects. It can be said having any level of strength for those who can get a single herbman was only a matter of time.
Why are you looking at me that way? Go away, the girl pouted.
Third Fatty Jin took a few steps backwards and stopped in front of Ye Zichen. Boss Ye.
What going on? Ye Zichen was kind of confused. He thought that it was impossible for anyone to survive in their surroundings. However, the moment he even had that thought, reality mercilessly smacked him on the face.
Yet, this girl seems a bit dumb. Did she end up hitting her head when she fell down?
Herbman, this girl is a herbman! Third Fatty Jin muttered carefully. Were truly rich now. Dominate that herbman with all your strength. After we gain that herbman, well not only be able to do whatever we want in the Three Realms, well be able to do the same in the Upper Three Realms!
Third Fatty Jin nced over at the girl asionally as she spoke.
Shes that strong?
Of course! Third Fatty Jin muttered. Its normally very hard to capture herbmen, those old geezers wont allow themselves to be caught easily. But this ones different. She has probably never left this valley, so shes as pure as a small white flower. Thats very beneficial for us.
Oh, then? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Then well capture her. Boss Ye, a life of fortune might juste to us if we take the chance, with that, Third Fatty Jin turned around and gave a signal to Ye Zichen, telling him to adapt to the situation. Then, he walked towards the girl with a pill in his hand.
Little sister, do you want to eat this?
Third Fatty Jin heard about giving pills to herbmen from his master. The entirety of an herbman was treasure, so they would naturally be very picky. They were only interested in pills.
And just as he expected, the girls eyes were filled with interest and her little nose twitched the moment Third Fatty Jin took out the pill.
Are you really going to give it to me? her eyes became filled with a desire for the pill.
Third Fatty Jin smirked, Of course, this pill is for you.
As Third Fatty Jin handed the pill over slowly, the girl blinked and considered taking the pill from his hands. However, the moment Third Fatty Jin smirked, so did the girl.
Bang.
The girl kicked Third Fatty Jin a dozen meters back, then punched and dispersed the seals Third Fatty Jin had ced.
Hmmph, I can tell that youre not a good guy. Do you think that Im in idiot and would get tricked? the girl looked up proudly, however, the desire for the pill in Third Fatty Jins hands were clearly real.
She really did want to eat that pill!
This makes no sense! Third Fatty Jin, who was on the ground, rubbed his bottom in confusion. How did the girl notice my n?
My n was great. I set up the formations in secret while I held the pill out.
A herbman like this girl who havent experienced the world shouldnt know about spiritual formations. Since her attention is on the pill, she wouldnt care about those spiritual formations she doesnt know about.
Then she wouldnt have been able to escape after the spiritual formation was set up!
Youre a baddie, just like those guys before, the girl pouted like an angry tiger cub.
Third Fatty Jin and Ye Zichen were both shocked...
There was someone who hade here before us.
Little girl, did someonee to the valley before? Ye Zichen couldnt help but ask.
Why should I tell you? the girl tilted her head with a wrinkle on her nose. Youre friends with that guy. Im not going to tell anything to a bad guy.
Ye Zichen chuckled silently, then took out a pill and ced it in his palm.
Ill give you this candy if you tell me.
Hmm... the girl licked her lips, while desired filled her eyes. However, she forced herself to look away with a snort. Hmph, you still want to trick me? Im no fool!
I wouldnt, Ye Zichen chucked the pill towards the girl.
The girl immediately jumped up to grab the pill, then ced it into her mouth.
A blissful looked like that of a kittens appeared on her face with her cute dimples and closed eyes.
Youre a good guy, the girl looked up at Ye Zichen with a smile. If I tell you, then can you give me another candy?
Of course, the pill Ye Zichen gave her was merely of the lowest grade. He was able to afford it even if she wanted to eat ten thousand of those per day.
Then Ill tell you. About half a month ago, an old man with ck clothes came here. He was so mean. He wanted to pull all of my little brothers and sisters away the moment he got here, and tried to capture me by tricking me with candy.
Old man in ck clothes? Can you be more specific?
Mhmm, I think he had a ming skull on his forehead, the girl replied.
Ye Zichen frowned, while a person appeared in his mind.
The old man who nearly killed the Great Sage and Yuan Hong in the Demon Realm seemed to have that mark on his forehead.
What happened after that? Ye Zichen asked nervously. He understood the strength of that man very well, in fact, he was so strong that even the system couldnt do anything about him.
I beat him, and he ran away! the girl giggled. Hmmph, he was so mean, and tried to bully me. I was angry, so I beat him!
Chapter 661 – The System’s Arrangement
Chapter 661 C The Systems Arrangement
Beat him until he ran away?
Ye Zichen opened his eyes wide and checked out the girl in front of him.
The girl looked very thin, yet she gave of a vibe of a youngdy from a traditional family. Her eyes seemed to radiate purity and looked as if she had never been tainted by any worldly affairs.
If this girl really did beat away the old man who even makes the system wary...
Then, just how strong is she!?
Why are you looking at me like that? the girl blinked in confusion. Then, she suddenly walked over in front of Ye Zichen and reached out her hand. Give me candy.
Here you go, he took out a pill and ced it into the girls hand. Then, he took out another one and waved in it front of her. Then tell me, where did the old man go after you beat him up till he ran away?
He flew away, the girl pursed his lips and thought about it for a moment. He found out that he couldnt beat me, so he just flew away from up there without saying anything.
Ye Zichen frowned at that.
How did that old man leave? Theres clearly a natural wind barrier up there that you cant forcefully break through.
Or can Supreme level experts ignore the existence of those?
Dingdong.
The phone in Ye Zichens pocket rang. He quickly took out his phone and saw that there was still no signal.
Its the system!
Hes the only one who would be able to contact me!
Ye Zichen opened the chat app on his phone and saw that it was indeed a message from the system.
System Notification: Congrattions, I heard you fell into the Death Valley.
Ye Zichens expression instantly grew dark when he saw this.
I can tell you have a damn smug look on your face. I have no time for that. Hurry up and get me out. Theres a wind barrier above, so I cant get out myself.
System Notification: I cant do anything about that.
Uhm... Can you give me more candy? the herbgirl walked over and said softly behind Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen turned around and handed her an entire bottle of human-grade recovery pills without thinking,
The girl immediately walked beside him joyously, then sat down to chuck the candies into her mouth one by one.
Why are you so useless? That old guy from the Demon Realm came here, but he was able to disregard it and leave.
System Notification: The old guy from the Demon Realm? Who are you talking about?
The old man who hurt the Great Sage and Yuan Hong.
System Notification: Hows that possible!? Why did he go over there? How do you know?
I have a herbgirl beside me, she said that old man wanted to capture her.
System Notification: You have a herbman beside you?
At this moment... the system was actually standing on the edge of the cliff that would lead to the Death Valley. Meanwhile, Fatty Yin also stood beside him with the Eight Formation Origin Chart.
The systems eyebrows were locked together. Starting from a moment that he didnt realize, the world had begun to progress in a direction that he didnt know about.
Both the powerful old man from the Demon Realm and the herbgirl were people he had no recollection of.
What happened? Did something happen? Fatty Yin put away the chart. The person who set up the wind barrier is definitely an expert amongst expert formation grandmasters. My knowledge of formations is only at an amateur level, Im unable to break through the formation here even with the help of the Eight Formation Origin Chart.
Theres a herbman in the valley.
Herbman? Fatty Yin trembled. He edged carefully to the tip of the cliff and looked down at the seemingly bottomless valley. Theres a herbman in the valley? The Ye brat told you?
Yeah, Im talking to him now, the white-shirted man nodded. The direction the world is going in has already changed. Meeting a herbman is definitely a great news for him.
Of course, even the super experts from the God Realm and Liches want a herbman by them. Heck, herbman are extremely rare even in the Upper Three Realms. The Ye brat is truly overflowing with luck. He actually managed to bump into a herbman here, Fatty Yin eximed. But... the most important thing right now is for us to get him and the herbman up here.
Hell definitely be able toe up, the white-shirted man said firmly. The wind barrier here closes every three months. Hell be able to fly up when it closes, but during these three months, the Three Realms will end up in aplete mess.
The white-shirted mans expression darkened. He could still remember what had happened as clear as if it was just yesterday.
The Immortal Realm attacked the Underworld. The Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heaven had to personally suppress the Five Emperors. The Jade Emperor mobilized the Heavenly Courts armies to suppress both sides like a praying mantis, while the Demon Realm attacked right after like oriole behind the mantis,pletely catching all three realms off guard.
The Three Realms ended up in turmoil and disaster followed...
No, I cant let this history repeat itself. I definitely cant! The white-shirted man bit his lips and looked down to read Ye Zichens reply.
Yeah, there is a herbman over here.
Uhm, hey dude, Im a very insecure person, can you not just randomly disappear?
System, fuck you. Im seriously worried right now!
System Notification: The wind barrier in the valley closes every three months. Ill remind you toe out when it closes. Try to improve your own strength as much as possible during these three months. There are plenty of spiritual herbs in the valley, itll be a lot easier for you to find them with a herbman by you. What you need to do is just to continuously strengthen yourself... Continuously! Got it?
Ye Zichen twitched his mouth when he saw the message.
Three months.
I have to stay underneath the cliff for three months?
Is there no way to get out early?
System Notification: I dont know how that demon got out, but that is the only method I know about.
Alright, then Ill stay here for three months.
Ye Zichen shrugged. To no surprise, there wasnt any more replies, and the system notifications disappeared.
F*ck, Ye Zichen rolled his eyes as he watched the messages disappear. However, it was clear that the system had already told him what he needed to know, so he put his phone away. I guess Ill make myself at home here.
Hehe, what was that in your hands just now? the girl, who was eating pills beside Ye Zichen giggled. It was clear from her expression that she felt very close to Ye Zichen.
In terms of intimacy level, their level was at least Trusted.
Its a fun thing. You want?
Nah, I like the candies you gave me more, with that, the girl tried to pour more pills out of the vial. Then, when she noticed that there were no more, her delicate face frowned as she muttered. Its all gone.
Here you go, Ye Zichen took out another vial and chucked it to her without thinking.
You have to properly improve your rtionship with her if you want her to help you find herbs.
...
Fatty, are there any portals to the Immortal Region around here? the system put his phone away as well and turned to Fatty Yin.
I dont think so, but Im not familiar with those guys from the Immortal Realm, Fatty Yin shrugged. Im a supreme from the Yao Realm, how could I have contact with the Immortal Region guys?
Creak.
The white-shirted man clenched his fists tightly, then gritted his teeth with a squint of his eyes. It seems like were going to have to forcefully tear the space around the Immortal region.
Chapter 662 – Meeting of the Immortal Region’s Higher Ups
Chapter 662 C Meeting of the Immortal Regions Higher Ups
Chief Martial Uncle, please seek justice for Senior Brother Jin! Sun Yuanjia, whose body was covered in wounds, knelt outside Great Emperors Qingmings hall, while the injured disciples, who returned with him, all kneeled down behind him.
Their eyes were either filled with tears or with rage.
What are you lot doing? Chief is in closed cultivation. Just what exactly is this supposed to be!? An elder of the sect scolded them all angrily.
Sun Yuanjia looked up with a frown, Martial Uncle Liu. Senior Brother Jin... died inbat.
What? the elder took a step back in shock, while the other elders opened their eyes wide. Martial Nephew Jin died inbat? Didnt you just go to help the Underworld clear out wraiths? How could he have died?
The mission was going rather smoothly, but right at the very end, the Underworld provided us with false information, wishing ill of us. They made Senior Brother Jin take us to deal with about ten thousand wraiths. The Underworld person promised that the wraiths were not going to be stronger than Earth Immortals, but after we got there, we noticed that even the weakest was of theplete stage of the Earth Immortal level, Sun Yuanjia pursed his lips and replied with bloodshot eyes and his fists clenched. If you dont believe me, ask all the junior brothers behind me!
The Underworld wishes ill of us. We should kill them!
Senior Brother Jin...
The rest of the disciples either cursed begrudgingly or wept. None of the elders present were sure of what to do.
Sun Yuanjia took the chance to inch forward, then loudly kowtowed on the ground thrice.
Chief Martial Uncle, pleasee out of closed cultivation.
Bang. Bang. Bang.
Chief Martial Uncle, pleasee out of closed cultivation.
Bang. Bang. Bang.
Chief Martial Uncle, pleasee out of closed cultivation.
Although Sun Yuanjias blood had already stained the white bricks of the hall, he continued to repeat the same action over and over again.
Under his lead, the other disciples also copied what he did and kowtowed on the ground.
The surrounding elders tried to stop them, but realized that it was futile in this sort of situation.
Creak.
The door of the hall opened.
Great Emperor Qingming walked out of the hall dressed in a green robe with a tired look on his face. He looked down at the disciples, What are you doing? Do you still have any respect for the elders and I?
Chief Martial Uncle, Senior Brother Jin...
Great Emperor Qingming raised his hand and pped Sun Yunjias face through the air before thetter could finish.
Ugh.
Sun Yuanjia could only spurt out arge mouthful of blood, then stumbled backwards, only stopping when he hit a pir.
Chief Senior Brother.
The other elders couldnt help but call out.
Great Emperor Qingming squinted his eyes with a snort, I think the one who wishes ill of us is you.
Chief Senior Uncle, Martial Nephew doesnt understand, Sun Yuanjia knelt down on the floor and clenched his chest, then gritted his teeth. Senior Brother Jin died in battle, he is your disciple. He is the chief disciple of our sect. Martial Nephew does not think that I did anything wrong!
Nothing wrong... There were millions of ways you would have handled this, but you just had to go and choose the most extreme one. If youre going to continue to act so ignorantly, then I can only grant you death, a huge palm appeared in the air.
The surrounding disciples and elder wanted to speak up, but...
Who dares to stop me!?
They all shut their mouths.
Sun Yuanjia, this sovereign is asking you right now. Are you someone working for the demons? If you answer honestly, then I can allow you to leave as you have contributed to our sect in the past, Great Emperor Qingming frowned.
Sun Yuanjiaughed like a maniac, Hahaha, that is hrious. I, Sun Yuanjia, have been in the sect for over a hundred years, and Im going to end up gettingbeled as a demon spy? This is hrious, seriously hrious. Fine, if the head of our sect thinks that Im a demon spy, then just kill me.
Heh, then I will grant you your wish, the palm in the air descended.
When the palm reached Sun Yuanjia, heughed, I ept that Martial Uncle is suspecting me, but I still have to say that the Yellow Emperors reincarnation also died inbat together with Senior Brother Jin.
Boom.
The palm shattered.
Great Emperor Qingming rushed over in front of Sun Yuanjia, Repeat what you said just now again?
Great Emperors Qingming raging spiritual energy pressured Sun Yuanjia, yet, thetter still replied through gritted teeth, Ye Zichen is the reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor, right?
Whoosh.
Great Emperor Qingming instantly disappeared.
The disciples and elders all looked towards the first elder of the inner sect.
Everyone leave. Take Sun Yuanjia away to rest.
...
Bang.
Suiren, who was in a beast-hide, smashed the stone table in front of him into smithereens.
Qingming, are you for real?
Those were what the disciples of the inner sect said. I cannot be sure of how urate it is. But I did leave a mark on the Yellow Emperors reincarnation before. I have tried to search for it, but could not find it, Great Emperor Qingming replied with a frown.
Suirens expression turned dark, How do you think we should handle this?
Brother Yellow Emperor is of extreme importance to the Immortal Region. We should go and question the Underworld, said Shun, the Fire Emperor.
Yes, the Human Sovereign is of crucial importance to us. We dont have to fight the Underworld, but at the very least, we have to ask them about the it, Yu, the Earth Emperor, also voiced his opinion.
Dont you think that there is something wrong with all this? the Water Emperor C Yao, couldnt help but ask. Why did the Human Sovereign suddenly end up in trouble in these sorts of circumstances? The one who passed us the news was a disciple of our Immortal Region sacrednd, while he ced the mepletely on the Underworld. I feel like we should think about everything further.
I agree with Brother Yaos opinion, said Ku, the Wood Emperor.
Zhuanxu, what do you think... Suiren asked.
What is there to consider? Zhuanxu looked around. Ku, the Yellow Emperor is your great grandfather...
Uncle, he is merely the reincarnation. Whats more, right now, we shouldnt...
We shouldnt what!? Zhuanxu red. Even if he is the reincarnation, he is still the Yellow Emperor, he is still your great grandfather. Suiren, since Fuxi and Shennong arent here, you are our leader. Tell us what we should do. But in my opinion? Fight! If the Underworld doesnt help us find the Human Sovereign, then Im going to fight even if the Great Emperor Qingming faces us in person. I do want to see just how much stronger is an Immortal Kingpared to usplete stage Human Immortals!
The Human Sovereign is of utmost importance to us. Mobilizing our army is too impulsive, but we do need to question them. Well do this. Ku, Zhuanxu and I will go to the Underworld. Everyone else remains on guard here. Any objections? Suiren frowned.
Zhuanxu wanted to speak up, but when he considered that he was going to the Underworld as well, their stance shouldnt turn too terrible.
No.
When the other people all nodded, Suiren ended the meeting.
Then, thats it.
Chapter 663 – Repeat of History
Chapter 663 C Repeat of History
Meanwhile, in the Underworld.
Everything seemed a lot bleaker after the wraith attack. Suiren and co. sat down in the Great Emperor Equaling Heavens hall and awaited his arrival.
Hes actually putting on airs, Zhuanxu muttered angrily. They have already arrived in the Underworld for more than an hour, his patience had already been worn away.
Uncle, someone needs to take charge when the Underworld was hit so heavily. We already saw that when we came here, so lets just wait patiently, Kuforted.
Zhuanxu couldnt help but curse, Just whos personality did you inherit? My older brother didnt have this sort of meek personality. Back then, when you were the Emperor, you acted strongly as well. Did staying in the Immortal Region all these years cause you to lose your edge?
You are too anxious. We need to be more rational when facing situations such as this, Ku maintained his indifferent tone.
Zhuanxu pointed at him angrily, then slowly put his hand down again. Hmmph, you have to be rational in some situations, but being irrational is better in others.
Brother Zhuanxu, what happened, why are you so angry? A chuckle echoed through the hall. Although nobody was there, they knew that the Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heaven had arrived.
Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heaven, thats some air youve put on. My bottom is already sore from all the sitting, and youve only just now arrived, Zhuanxu couldnt help but sneer.
Brother Zhuanxu, why are you acting like this? Didnt you see the chaos that the Underworld is in when you arrived? the Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens smiled. I do need to control the situation a bit, right? I hurried over immediately afterwards.
Heh, you have so many excuses even though your management of the Underworld is certainly terrible, Zhuanxu mocked in reply.
It isnt really Brother Zhanxus ce to finger-point at my management of the Underworld, is it? Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens tone turned colder.
Hearing that, Ku immediately spoke up, Great Emperor, please do not take his words to heart. My uncle didnt mean anything by it.
Whether he meant anything or not is not of my concern. I wonder what did youe to the Underworld for?
Suiren pushed Zhanxu down before thetter could speak. Instead, he looked towards Ku, and signaled for him to be the one to speak.
Great Emperor, we came here for the Sovereign, Ku said calmly.
Sovereign. What does your Sovereign have to do with the Underworld? What? The reincarnation of the Sovereign passed away, and you are asking me for him? Thats alright, Ill call the judge over now.
Call your f*cking ass, Zhanxu stood up from his chair and cursed. Youre the one who f*cked up and died after reincarnating.
Zhanxu, I dont want to mind you because the Immortal Region did mobilize their army to help suppress the wraiths of the Underworld, but dont get too full of yourself. Even it was Shennong, Fuxi or your uncle Shaohao, they would still need to speak to me courteously. To put it in a worse way, just who the heck are you?
Say that again!?
Zhanxu, Suiren frowned, then stood up from his chair. Great Emperor, Zhanxus tone was poor, but you should mind the way you speak as well, right?
What about it? Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavensughed. Honestly, the only one I think highly of in the Immortal Region is the Yellow Emperor, but he was forced by you guys to go through the cycle of samsara. Both the Jade Emperor and I used several hundreds of thousands of years to reach the Immortal King level. The Yellow Emperor was halfway into the realm in merely a thousand years, but you guys thought that it wasnt fast enough... Heh, if you like Immortal Kings so much, then why didnt you go and reincarnate? Isnt it good for you, as one whos already half dead, to give it a shot?
Ick the talent.
Lacking talent is an excuse now? Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens snickered. in terms of talent, the Jade Emperor is the one with the worst talent. Lets be honest, the Immortal Region is just full of some self-righteous, hypocritical and petty people. It truly is a loss for Brother Yellow Emperor to belong to the Immortal Region.
Great Emperor, lets not talk about that shall we? Suiren suppressed his anger and said calmly. We have business with you.
Zeze, you managed to endure that? Thats impressive. Ill give you some time because of your endurance. Say it, what is it?
The Immortal Region mobilized some people to suppress the wraiths, but the Underworld lied about the information, causing us to suffer huge losses, Suiren frowned. What do you have to say about that?
King Ksitigarbha told me about that, but my people were right. Wraiths have a unique constitution, meaning that they cannot break through the Earth Immortal level, so there is no point in even mentioning the Human or Sky Immortal levels. I feel like there is something wrong with your disciple. Whats more, I did search for them myself, but did not find any of those so-called super wraiths.
Then youre saying that a disciple of the Immortal Region was lying? Suiren asked.
One side is definitely lying, and I dont think its my people, Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens smiled.
However, Zhanxu couldnt stand it anymore, Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heaven, thats just too much. Im telling you, the status of the Human Sovereign Yellow Emperor and the chief disciple of Great Emperor Qingming are unknown at this time. The source of everything is your wraiths. The Yellow Emperor is of utmost importance to the Immortal Region. Those were your wraiths, you should take full responsibility for this matter.
There really is something wrong with you people from the Immortal Region, Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens sneered. The Yellow Emperor is a saint-like person of the Immortal Region. Yet, when something happened to him, the first thing you guys did was not to go find and rescue him. Rather, you came to criticize me? If you have the time for that, then couldnt you go and find him, or his body, before doing that? You keep on talking about just how important the Yellow Emperor is to you guys, but just what exactly are you doing? Youre trying to fault someone? Dont you find that ridiculous?
What do you mean? Zhanxu roared in anger.
Nothing. I just find you guys rather interesting, Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens snorted. I cant be bothered with you self-righteous fellows. Please take your leave.
Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens!
However, the Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens did not reply anymore.
Zhanxu smashed the table in the room into smithereens, while Suirens expression turned dark.
Return to the Immortal Region, send out our armies!
...
What they did not know was that the first thing the Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens did after leaving the hall was talk to King Ksitigarbha.
The Yellow Emperors reincarnation seems to be in danger. Ksitigarbha, go and send people out to search for him. The area is approximately within a one thousand five hundred kilometer radius of Maple City.
Understood, King Ksitigarbha left on Diting.
Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens sneered, What irresponsible people they were.
...
You actually going to be able to do it? I cant hold it anymore, the Eight Formation Origin Chart above Fatty Yin shimmered with a blinding light.
The white-shirted man hacked over and over again on the space ahead.
Dont worry, Im going to be done soon.
Hurry up, I really cant hold it anymore, bead-like droplets of sweat flowed down from Fatty Yins face and onto the floor. At that very moment...
Riiiiippp.
The white-shirted mans longsword tore a hole in the surrounding space. He immediately flicked his arm...
Lets go, he grabbed Fatty Yin and entered the spatial crack.
However, when they arrived within the sacrednd of the Immortal Region...
Whats going on? Fatty Yin looked at the mass of people underneath him in confusion.
The sword in the white-shirted mans hand disappeared into nothingness. It seems like Im still toote. History is about to repeat itself, again.
Chapter 664 – The Herbman is Mine
Chapter 664 C The Herbman is Mine
I really didnt expect this valley to be and of fortune, Ye Zichen took a bite out of the juicy fruit in his hand.
The herbgirl stuck by him and asionally chucked a pill into her mouth.
Although she was only eating normal pills, it was really thanks to her being a spiritual herb herself.
Otherwise, anyone else would have exploded due to all the spiritual pills being eaten.
Over there, the girl suddenly raised her hand.
Ye Zichen looked forward and saw a strand of Mand Grass.
The grass itself was white, like a daikon.
That was a type of herb which will cause people to sleep after ingesting it. During the slumber, the persons strength will steadily increase. It had rather mild effects, so even spiritual body leveled people could ingest it. At the same time, the increase in strength from it was percentage based, so it was something rather sought after by many Sky Immortal leveled experts.
However, Ye Zichen merely took a nce at a rare herb like that.
It isnt all that old for a long time. Lets leave it.
During the months he had been in the valley, he had already taken quite a bit of Mand Grass. Actually, just a few days prior, he had taken one that was nearly a thousand years old, and only woken up after four days of sleep.
When he woke up, he was already of thete-stage Sky Immortal level. For others, every tiny bit of increase in the Sky Immortal level was normally as hard as reaching for the stars, yet, for Ye Zichen...
All he had to do was sleep.
Oh, the girl pouted. It has gotten harder and harder for her to earn candies, and when she thought about the remaining few vials of candy in her pocket, they would onlyst her two more days.
Never mind, lets end the search here. Wevee out for so long already, Fattys still waiting at home for us. Hes definitely really bored. Ye Zichen stretchedzily.
The girl bit her lips and replied unwillingly, Lets search a bit more.
Lil Lorie, you were clearly against finding herbs for me to eat at the start. Why are you even more interested in it than me now? Ye Zichen couldnt help but shake his head with a chuckle.
Lorie was the name he gave the girl, and it was settled since she liked the name as well.
Lorie was a pure girl, and everything she thought about could clearly be seen on her face. When Ye Zichen saw her sad face, he immediately knew that she was actually worried about not having enough pills to eat.
I was thinking that since we already came out, we should bring some back, Lorie bit her lips and answered pitifully.
Ye Zichen patted her head, then pulled out the strand of Mand Grass.
Then well take it back, with that, he took out ten bottles of vials of recovery pills and handed it to Lorie. Heres yourmission.
Hehe, Ye Zichen, youre amazing, Lil Lorie put the jade vials carefully in her pocket, then grabbed Ye Zichens hand. Cmon, lets go home.
Didnt you say that you want to search for a bit longer?
No need now, Ive got enough to eat.
Oh you kiddo.
When the two returned to the herb garden side by side, they found Third Fatty Jin sitting on the ground in a half-dozing state, while the ginseng spirit he had tried to harvest initially stood opposite him.
They stared at each other without uttering a single word.
Fatty.
Boss Ye, you finally returned. I feel like Im going to die, Third Fatty Jin walked over quickly, while Lorie skipped over to the ginseng spirits side and asionally gave it a pill.
What did you guys manage to get this time? Third Fatty Jin received a cigarette from Ye Zichen and asked after puffing up a mouthful of smoke.
What else could we have gotten? We cant go too far since the herb garden is here, and weve already harvested most of the spiritual herbs around here already, Ye Zichen leaned on a boulder and looked up at the cliff above. How long have we been here for?
Theres no actual day or night here, so how would I know? Third Fatty Jin shrugged and smiled wryly. I wonder when we can get out. Oh, speaking of that, I was rather annoyed when I stayed in the sect before, but now I realize that staying in the sect is an amazing thing.
Your sect might be going insane since the chief disciple is nowhere to be found... Ye Zichen smiled.
Not really, thatll be more of the case for you, Third Fatty Jin put out his cigarette and leaned on a boulder. Your friends must be really worried, and its the same with the Heavenly Court and Underworld guys. Boss Ye, how did you actually end up with them?
Its a long story, Ye Zichen shook his head, then took out his phone. While in the valley, he would check his phone every few days and even proactively called out to the system.
However, there was never any response.
Who!? Lories vignt call suddenly sounded out in the herb garden.
Ye Zichen and Third Fatty Jin stood up straight and looked around.
Lorie was frowning heavily, facing the herb garden, while two ck-robed people stood in front of her.
How did someone appear so suddenly? Did the wind barrier up there close?
Ye Zichen lifted his hand, then looked at his phone and saw that the system didnt actually send him any messages.
Senior, this is the herbman you talked about? the slightly hoarse voice asked in a questioning manner.
The person beside him nodded, Yes, a herbman. This herbman is on the level of a herb king, her strength is above mine. However, the higher grade the herbman, the more effective the herb is. If I can capture her, then it would be great news for the Demon Realm.
Then, what do you need me to do?
Wow, its you again, Lorie frowned, then put her hands on her waist. I only just beat you away the other time. You actually came back.
Theres no helping it, youre a herbman, so even if you chase me away ten thousand times, I will still return, the demon elder smiled. Come with me. I will leave the herbs in your herb garden alone.
Why should I leave with you? I dont like you at all, Lorie pouted angrily. Leave now, if you dont, then Im going to hit you again.
With that, Lorie raised her fists. Yet, although she was threatening the other person, it didnt feel like that at all.
Yiyun, set up the formations.
Understood, one of the ck-robed men stepped forward and threw several shimmering stones onto the ground in front of him.
The old man beside him smiled at Lorie. You still have time to consider right now. If youe with me, then I can provide you with limitless pills every day, but if I capture you, then thats a different story. Your entire body will be an ingredient for the Demon Realm.
Youre making a mistake here, Ye Zichen walked out from behind the boulder with a cigarette in his mouth. Shes mine now. You really should see who the heck you are when trying to cause trouble here.
Chapter 665 – Who can do anything to me!?
Chapter 665 C Who can do anything to me!?
There are actually other people here? The sudden appearance of Ye Zichen and Third Fatty Jin had clearly surprised the elder. He turned back to look at them, then raised his eyebrows with a smile. Child, were you talking to me?
Indeed, Ye Zichen nodded, then smiled in a manner full of ridicule. Who else would I be talking to? Were the only ones here.
Then, he nodded towards Su Yiyun, whose expression seemed to have changed under the hood.
That was when the fingers on his right hand began to tremble. He saw Su Yiyuns face underneath the hood.
Although Su Yiyun was only a year older than Ye Zichen, his face was already covered in wrinkles, and his long hair already turned a silvery white.
It was clear that he had already expended too much of his life force. Even though they were now on opposing sides, Ye Zichen still couldnt help but wonder just what Su Yiyun had gone through.
Yiyun, it seems like you two know each other, the elder smiled when he noticed Ye Zichens gaze on Su Yiyun.
Senior Qiu, what are you saying? Ever since I had joined the Demon Realm, I have be one of its people. Acquaintances from the past are nothing to me. I only care for the Demon Realm. Everything else is meaningless, Su Yiyun said without any emotion in his voice. In fact, his indifferent tone sent a chill down everyones spines.
You have the right idea, and thats especially true with your skills in formations. When you reach the Upper Three Realms, even His Majesty would definitely ce great importance in you. God Realm, Yao Realm, Liches... The ones who will unite the Six Realms will definitely be we demons, the elder revealed a proud expression as he spoke.
Su Yiyun also nodded without saying anything else.
Ye Zichen, hes the one I told you about, Lorie pointed towards the demon elder.
Ye Zichen nodded. After he had heard about that mark, he was certain that it was this old monster from the Demon Realm.
Whats more, since even the system couldnt do anything against the old man, Ye Zichen was sure that old monster was definitely going to be trouble.
Child, due to Yiyun, I can ignore your disrespect earlier. Leave, this herbman is not yours to have the elder looked up.
However, Ye Zichen squinted his eyes with a smile and walked over beside Lorie, I think not.
At the same time, he also called out to the system repeatedly in his mind.
Since both the old man and the system were from the Upper Three Realms, the system was the only one who could even fight the old man.
Wait, no...
Theres Lorie now as well.
Why are you talking like that? I told you Im not going with you. If you are still going to act so outrageously, then Im going to hit you, Lorie waved her fists and pouted.
The truth was that the elder was rather wary of Lorie. After all, he had been beaten up by Lorie the previous time he was there.
Whoosh.
At that moment, someone appeared in the sky above them.
Senior Qiu Hai, Lord ck Dragon instructed me to tell you that... Ye Zichen, why are you here!? Gu Li descended from the air with a frown, then looked towards Ye Zichen again with a look of disdain. Whats more, his meaningful smile became even more apparent when he looked towards Su Yiyun.
What did ck Dragon instruct you to tell me? Qiu Hai was rather displeased. Hes chit chatting with someone else in my presence? Is he even taking me seriously!?
Ah, its like this, Gu Li turned around once more, then replied respectfully. The Immortal Region, Underworld and Heavenly Court are locked in an endless fight. Lord ck Dragon said that it is the right time to demolish them all together.
What!? Ye Zichens face was covered in shock.
Third Fatty Jins eyes were also filled with fear, Fight!?
Ye Zichen, why are you still here? Its not like you at all. The outside world is in endlessbat. I heard that youre rather close with the other realms, why are you able to stay here like this? With your personality, shouldnt you be rushing over to save them? Gu Li had a mocking smile on his face.
Ye Zichen and Third Fatty Jin looked at each other, Hows that possible!?
Didnt you know? Gu Li pursed his lips. Oh, isnt this is interesting.
With that, he looked back towards Qiu Hai, Senior, this brat is the reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor. He has disrupted our ns several times. If you are in a good mood, you can consider capturing him as well.
Gu Li! Su Yiyun said darkly.
What? Does Master Su have anything to say to me? Oh, actually, I would have forgotten if you didnt call out to me. Lord ck Dragon told you to immediately return to the Demon Realm. Gu Lis expression was covered in endless mockery.
Su Yiyun clenched his fists tightly under the cover of his robe, then red fiercely at Gu Li with his blurred, but blood red eyes. Senior Qiu Hai, since Lord ck Dragon has important business with us, then let us return. We can take the herbman here for ourselves at any time, but the chance to conquer the Three Realms will not wait. What do...
We will always have the chance to do that. What time is even unsuitable for us to conquer the Three Realms with Senior Qiu Hai here? Gu Liughed.
However, nobody expected...
p.
Su Yiyun grabbed Gu Li by the neck, and the veins popping up on his arms was clear that Su Yiyun was truly angry. Gu Li, stop challenging my bottom line. You already know that I dont have a good temper.
Su Yiyun slowly lifted Gu Li off the ground, while Gu Lis face turned red as he repeatedly kicked his legs in an attempt to get free.
Yiyun, what are you doing?
Heh, Su Yiyun mmed Gu Li down to the ground with a cold snort. I dont like fighting over things, but it doesnt mean that I dont know how to do that. I will give Qiu Hai face and will let you go alive this time, but if you challenge my bottom line again, then I dont mind sending you into the cycle of samsara once more. You can try me if you want.
You resisted it? Gu Liughed mockingly as he crawled up from the ground.
Su YIyun red at him solemnly, You truly want to die?
Master Su is taking it too seriously. I havent lived enough of my puny life yet, so how could I wish for death. But you, since were afraid of Senior Qiu Hai, arent you afraid that...
What do I need to fear? Su Yiyuns eyes were instantly filled with cold pride. He looked indifferently at Qiu Hai with colorless eyes that seemed to tremble even Qiu Hais heart. Do you dare to do anything against me?
Su Yiyun, Qiu Hais expression changed. He couldnt understand why he actually felt a bit of fear when facing Su Yiyun. Do you know what youre doing?
Do I not? Su Yiyun pulled down his hood,pletely shocking everyone.
His body was filled with strange chaotic runes that seemed to have a vague connection with each other.
Then suddenly, all of them levitated off his body.
They floated into the air and became a long chain.
You... Qiu Hai was dumbstruck.
Su Yiyun smiled indifferently, then snorted, Which of you can do anything to me!?
Chapter 666 – Two Immortal Kings
Chapter 666 C Two Immortal Kings
As all of the runes linked together in a chain, Su Yiyuns youth seemed to return. His ancient-like face gradually grew younger, while his long, silvery hair became ck once more.
The chains of runes wrapped themselves around him twice, while the runes glowed with a faint grey light.
Senior Qiu Hai, you are indeed a mighty Sky Supreme form the Upper Three Realms, but the you here is merely a Body Double. There are some things you should not stick your hand into, Su Yiyun squinted his eyes, which let out a dark light. Ye Zichens life is mine. Even if he were to be killed, it would be by me, understand?
Qiu Hai felt a chill in his heart when he heard Su Yiyuns certain tone. Thus, in order to maintain his honor, he nodded calmly. Master Su has already understood primordial formations, even your position in the Upper Three Realms will certainly be no lower than my own. Let us do as Master Su said.
Thats for the best, Su Yiyun twitched his mouth and snorted coldly, then turned back and walked towards Gu Li.
He grabbed Gu Li by the cor and stared straight into Gu Lis eyes with his ice cold eyes. Stop provoking me. Understood?
Master Su, since Senior Qiu Hai said that already, then I will naturally have to give you face, Gu Li maintained his smile. It was clear that he didnt not fear Su Yiyun at all, instead the smile seemed more to be a meaningful and mocking one.
Ye Zichen and co. all looked towards the trio with great vignce. They knew that demons were crafty, so they could be nning something.
Thus, although the ones from the Demon Realm seemed to be fighting amongst themselves, Ye Zichen and co. still did not dare to let down their guard.
Then, let us return to the Demon Realm, Su Yiyun waved his right hand. A crack in space appeared in the valley. Qiu Hai and Gu Li both walked in silently, while Su Yiyun did the same after turning around to nce at Ye Zichen.
For some reason, Ye Zichen felt a bit of heartache when he saw Su Yiyuns gaze.
It was as if Su Yiyuns eyes were filled with endless reluctance and unwillingness.
Ye Zichen did not know why Su Yiyun would reveal such an expression to him. That was something that only Su Yiyun knew himself. Only he would know just what he would face when he return to the Demon Realm.
More importantly, he had used up a lot of lifeforce to forcefully shatter the primordial runes, then let them take form.
He had already used a lot of his lifeforce just to study the primordial formation, and now that he forcefully shattered the runes, he really didnt have much time left to him.
As Su Yiyun stood in front of the spatial crack, he suddenly formed ten-odd finger incantations.
Then, he headed into the spatial crack. When the crack disappeared, Ye Zichen and co. suddenly noticed that there was a new defensive formation in front of the herb garden.
Ol Three, just what were you thinking? YE Zichen frowned and nced at the ce where the spatial crack had been.
At that moment, his phone rang.
System Notification: The wind barrier has opened. Hurry up ande out.
Finally. However, Ye Zichen still asked with a frowned, I just met the guys from the Demon Realm again. They said that the Three Realms are involved in infighting. Whats going on?
System Notification: Long story. Ill tell you in detail when youe out.
Alright, Ill go up right now.
System Notification: Ill wait for you by the cliff.
Ye Zichen returned his phone to his pocket, then looked up with a worried expression. Third Fatty Jin also had a simr expression on his face as he pondered about the infighting.
He could not understand. Why are the Three Realms fighting?
Fatty, lets prepare to go back.
Ye Zichen stretched out his three pairs of wings.
Third Fatty jin nodded, then walked along beside him.
Lorie bit her lips and asked with an expression that revealed a reluctance to separate, Are you leaving?
Yeah, its time for us to leave, Ye Zichen nodded, then rubbed Lories head. What? Youre worried that you wont have enough candy? Here, Ill give them all to you.
With that, Ye Zichen withdrew his entire pill stock from the Treasure Chest, essentially forming a hill right there on the ground. These candies shouldst you a long time.
I dont want the candies, Lorie shook her head. I want leave this valley with you.
Thats no good, Ye Zichen refused without thinking. The outside world is in an intense fight. You have no experience outside, thus making you appear like an idiotic cute and na?ve girl. Youre going to help whoever sells you out count how much you were sold for! Whats more, youre the queen amongst your fellow herbmen here, what if you get captured?
Ill just follow you then, Lorie pursed her lips and looked at Ye Zichen seriously. Ill just follow along by your side from now on and do what you tell me to. Ill listen to you. Thats fine, right? Also, what if that old manes to kidnap me again?
Lorie frowned, putting on a pitiful look. Ye Zichen could choose to ignore everything else, but her final sentence did cause him to change his mind about taking her with him.
Yeah, what if that old demones for her again?
Boss Ye, let Lorie follow us out. Although the outside is in a mess right now. Lorie is definitely a lot stronger than we are in terms of protecting herself as a herb king, Third Fatty Jin added.
Ye Zichen hesitated, then rubbed Lories head, Then lets head out together.
He reached out to hold Lorie by her shoulder to start flying out, but Lorie shook her head, Wait a moment, let me pick up all my candy.
...
The one who left this formation is definitely a powerhouse from the primordial times, the white-robed man stood on the side of the cliff and sighed heavily. This heaven-barring formation is actually capable of separating this valley from the Three Realms. Its impossible for anyone without peak spiritual formation knowledge to actually set it up.
If you have the time toment, you might as well wonder how were supposed to exin everything to him when he gets here? Fatty Yin shook his head with a smile.
At that very moment, a blinding pir of light zed in the north-west direction of Maple City.
The light was of a rainbow color and celestial music seemed to echo in the air.
Everybody bowed towards the ray of light.
An Immortal King, Fatty Yin looked towards the direction where the light had originated from. This Immortal King should be near Mount Biluo. Could one of the yao kings in Mount Biluo... No, it should be that lucky kid who inherited Mount Supreme.
Mhmm, the white-robed man nodded. It should be him. Everything is going ording to my script.
But, at that very moment...
Deafening celestial music rang out, and another blinding rainbow-colored pir of lightnded beside the white-robed man.
Fatty Yin raised his eyebrows, Another Immortal King!?
Chapter 667 – Timing
Chapter 667 C Timing
Senior Qiu Hai, you have finally returned, ck Dragon weed Qiu Hai back with a warm smile, while countless demon elites stood behind him along with the Twelve Demon Sovereigns.
The current situation of the Three Realms was an opportunity for them topletely topple the power structure in the Three Realms.
The elites have all gathered here, and the abyssal have moved out. All weck now is a person to takemand, and since you are a reputed senior from the Demon Realm, themand is naturally yours to take if it pleases you, ck Dragon repeatedly uttered ttering words.
However, Qiu Hai was not in the mood for that at all.
Su Yiyun, Gu Li and Qiu Hai had a strange atmosphere surrounding them.
Su Yiyun had a cold look on the upper section of his face, while the robe covering the bottom half made it impossible to discern his expression.
Gu Li wore a mocking and meaningful smile on his face while he looked between Su Yiyun and Qiu Hai. All he wanted to do was watch the show. He had never actually expected Su Yiyun to return to the Demon Realm alongside him and Qiu Hai.
Its all up to Qiu Hai now. I wonder how this old guy is going to deal with what happened in the Valley of Death.
Senior Qiu Hai.
Mhmm, Qiu Hai looked back, while an uncaring look appeared in his eyes. What were you saying just now?
We are awaiting yourmand. The Three Realms should be in a rather huge uproar and starting to fight amongst themselves now, should we...
Then well do as you said, Qiu Hai nodded indifferently. But ignore giving me themand. Im not worried with you in charge, after all, you have been inmand for some time.
A look of hesitation shed across ck Dragons eyes.
Seeing that, Gu Li chuckled, Senior Qiu might be a bit tired. Lord ck Dragon, please dont think about it so much. Master Su, am I right?
Hmm? Su Yiyun looked up with squinted eyes, while his dark pupils radiated hints of threat.
ck Dragon nced at the trio in confusion for a while, then finally called out sullenly, What happened while you three were gone?
...
Dazzling rainbow colored light illuminated the valley. Ye Zichen was also rather shocked by the pir of light. After all, itnded right on him.
As he pped his wings andnded on the cliff, both the white-robed man and Fatty Yin looked at him in shock.
Ye Brat, youre an Immortal King now?
I am? Ye Zichen also looked up towards the pir of rainbow-colored light in confusion.
I did eat a lot of spiritual herbs in the valley during thest three months, but Im only of thete-stage Sky Immortal level right now. Im a bit off from theplete stage Sky Immortal level.
Whats more, judging on my past experience, this light should change my body in some way, but I dont feel anything?
It cant be Third Fatty Jin either, hes just a tag-along and is even weaker than me.
Wait, could it be...
Ahh, this feels great, Lorie leaned back with a giggle. Her child-like body seemed to gradually mature while bathing in the holy light.
The naivety on her face begun to lessen, and her delicate face became even more mesmerizing.
Lil Lorie, Ye Zichen was only shocked for a split-second before epting what was going on. She could beat up that old man in the valley, so shes naturally of the Immortal King level or higher.
Both the white-robed man and Fatty Yin also nodded. However, they couldnt help but feel a bit of disappointment in their hearts.
Ye Zichen isnt the Immortal King...
I didnt expect this Heaven-Barring Formation to be able to hide ones strength. It seems like the girl is at least at the level of a Supreme, the white-robed man shook his head with a smile.
Ye Zichen nced at the rainbow-colored light at a distant, Immortal King?
Qiu Yuan should havepletely inherited everything the elder who left Mount Supreme behind left him, so he has managed to ascend to the Immortal King level, the white-robed man smiled.
Ye Zichen nodded, Doesnt that mean that the Three Realms now have four Immortal Kings? Seriously... I, the Yellow Emperors reincarnation, clearly dedicated myself fully towards it, but I couldnt be the third...
Thats normal, the ley line has not yet surfaced. Its impossible for anyone to be an Immortal King without someone forcing the power to him, or being a natural supreme like the girl.
Fine then, Ye Zichen chuckled helplessly. How long is she going tost in this state?
Thatll depend on how much her body can hold. Reaching the Immortal King level in the God Realm basically means that you are halfway to the Supreme level. Anybody of any level associated with Supreme will use divine energy instead. The purpose of the holy light is to transform the celestial spiritual energy within their bodies into divine energy. The more her body can hold, the longer shell be bathed in the light, the white-robed man exined in detail.
Ye Zichen nodded, then noticed that his phone was vibrating violently.
He took out his phone, and noticed that there were 999+ unread messages.
Most of the messages were about the Heavenly Court and Underworld searching for him, while there were 99+ messages from Yang Jian and the Great Sage.
There were also several dozen messages from other deities. It was clear that they were very worried about him during the time that he was missing.
Just as he wanted to reply, he noticed that several dozen messages appeared in a new group.
Yang Jian: The Jade Emperor has already ordered us to move out nine times. Although I havent faced the Jade Emperor, Ive continuously told the messenger that I need to see the token, but this isnt going tost.
God of Thunder: Same here.
Nezha: My father has already turned off his phone. He said that the Three Realms are originally a family, he doesnt want to send out his troops to hurt our kin, since thatll only allow the demons to take advantage of us.
God of Fortune: Indeed. Ive been rather troubled by the war funds recently.
Yang Jian: @Old Lord Taishang, how about you go and advise him as one of the Three Pure Ones?
Old Lord Taishang: The Jade Emperor is already dedicated to this. He kept on saying that this is his chance to unite the world. All of the great emperors of the four directions have messaged him as well. It really looks like theyre going to do it. Im only one of the Three Pure Ones, and I doubt itll work even if I was his father.
Yang Jian: F*ck, the messenger is here at my doorsteps again. What should I do?
God of Thunder: Get your wife to talk to him. Tell her to say that youre not here. We have to stay calm and wait for Sky Sovereign toe back to handle this. Hell definitely have a way.
Canopy Marshal: But does anyone know where he is?
The group turned silent. Ye Zichen read the messages once more with a frown, then looked up and saw the white-robed man looking at him.
What did the Heavenly Court people say?
Dont care about that. I want to know what happened with the Three Realms, Ye Zichen stared at him. Why are they fighting?
The Yellow Emperors reincarnation is missing, the Immortal Regions higher ups want an exnation from the Underworld. The Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens is proud and that angered the Immortal Region people. So they sent out their army against the Underworlds in rage. The Underworld has been resisting, and the Heavenly Court is taking advantage of that. Its that simple, the white-robed man replied casually.
Ye Zichen frowned even further. Im back now. Hurry up and take me to the Immortal Region. I need to tell them to stop fighting.
Why stop their fighting? the white-robed man smiled mysteriously. Isnt this the best time toy out a trap?
Chapter 668 – Retreat in order to advance
Chapter 668 C Retreat in order to advance
The white-robed mans words immediately made Ye Zichen realize that everything wasnt as simple as he thought.
He looked towards the white-robed man in confusion. However, before he could speak up, Fatty Yin chuckled, Do you really think that he would allow the Three Realms to fight amongst themselves?
Then... Ye Zichen hesitated for a moment. Judging from the chat just now, it was clear that they were fighting.
Otherwise, the Jade Emperor wouldnt have gathered the great emperors of the four directions and told Yang Jian and co. to move out.
Stop hesitating and worrying. With this guy here, the Three Realms wont actually start fighting, Fatty Yin patted Ye Zichens shoulder as he spoke mysteriously with a smile. But this guy has seriously tired me out. Ive been running around doing errands for him, so much so that my legs are turning into sticks.
Whats going on? Can you tell me so that I can stop worrying? Ye Zichen frowned.
The white-robed man smile, Youll understand when the timees. Alright, lets wait for this girls blessing to end. She might even be able to give the demons a surprise.
...
What happened? Lord ck Dragon looked at Su Yiyun and co. with a frown. He already noticed that something he didnt know about definitely happened between them.
Su Yiyun maintained his cold and silent look, while Qiu Hai was his senior from the Demon Realm, so ck Dragon did not dare to ask him.
Thus, he set his gaze upon Gu Li, then interrogated, Gu Li, you exin.
Lord ck Dragon, you truly know how to trouble someone, Gu Li pursed his lips and smiled, then swept his gaze meaningfully over Su Yiyun and Qiu Hai. You told me to bring Senior back, so I did. I dont know anything else.
You dont want to say it? ck Dragon said darkly.
No, its just that I dont dare. I have always valued my life. I had better stay silent at times like this, otherwise, what will I do about my fragile life if I offend someone? Gu Li smiled. Anyone could tell that he was signaling to someone in the room.
Then are you not afraid of offending me? the moment ck Dragon said that, an apologetic smile surfaced on Gu Lis face.
Lord ck Dragon, you might not like to hear me say this, but... I really am not worried about you. Although Im just a small fry in the Demon Realm. You... cant really do anything about me.
Gu Li, thats simply too much! one of the Twelve Demon Sovereigns said angrily.
Gu Li looked in his direction, then picked his ear, while his gaze turned menacing, Youre seeking death!
Dong.
The one who had spoken up instantly fell down, while a spot on his chest turned ckened and charred.
You really think too much of yourself. Yet, youre nothing in my eyes.
The demon sovereigns expression was filled with shock.
Gu Li smiled, then hooked his arm around Su Yiyuns shoulder, What do you think about my performance?
Heh, Su Yiyun chuckled coldly.
The rest of the Demon Sovereigns stepped forward, while Gu Li looked at them provokingly with a smile, What? You want to fight me here?
Gu Li, thats enough! Su Yiyun said calmly.
Gu Li shrugged, They did it first. Master Su, you should be on my side. You know, in some ways, you are on the same side.
I said enough! Su Yiyuns tone radiated his impatience. He turned towards ck Dragon and bowed deeply. Lord ck Dragon, I ask for punishment.
The scene had put ck Dragon in a rather terrible mood. He was always the cautious type, so he would think about a lot of things just from small hints.
Gu Lis resistance and words instantly caused ck Dragon to be a lot more wary of Su Yiyun and Gu Li.
Master Su, why would you do so? ck Dragon asked in confusion.
I have always hidden something from you. Although I belong to the Demon Realm, I am still unable to put my past behind me. One example would be the Yellow Emperor youve been wanting to capture, Su Yiyuns words shocked everyone.
Li Mine opened her eyes wide upon hearing those words.
Whats he saying that? Thats just seeking death!
Li Mine quickly ran over to Su Yiyuns side, then bowed towards ck Dragon apologetically. Lord ck Dragon, Yiyun has been rather tired from all the formation research. Please dont mind what he just said.
Mine, no need to defend me, Su Yiyun grabbed Li Mine by her arm and shook his head before dragging her behind him. Then, he turned back towards ck Dragon. Lord ck Dragon, I, Su Yiyun, will never act as a petty viin. Ye Zichen is my brother, I cant possibly forget about it. I wont deny that everything I did before was just a fa?ade. All of the curses and damage I did to him, those were all me trying to protect him.
Master Su, do you know what youre saying? ck Dragons gaze turned even more dark, while clenching his fists.
I know exactly what Im saying, but Lord ck Dragon has been very nice to me. I dont want to hide it from you. Actually, Senior Qiu Hai and I met Ye Zichen in the Valley of Death just now.
Why was he there? ck Dragon was greatly confused.
Yeah, why? I didnt expect him to be there either. Gu Li wanted senior Qiu Hai to capture him, but Ye Zichen is my dear friend, I didnt want to see him harmed, so I let him go. Thats what you wanted to hear about. Su Yiyun maintained a calm expression. Thats my betrayal towards the Demon Realm. I wont deny that. I have returned to put an end to all that .If you are willing to continue to take me in, then I, Su Yiyun, will do everything in my ability to help you. If you want to execute me, then do it.
With that, Su Yiyun put down his guard, closed his eyes, while he let his hands fall to his sides.
Li Mines face was instantly covered in nervousness. The moment Su Yiyun finished, she started to defend him. Lord ck Dragon, Su Yiyun definitely has no intention of betraying the Demon Realm. He just treasures his rtionships a lot, but isnt that what you admire about him?
To everybodys surprise, even the other Demon Sovereigns and demons in high positions began to do the same as Li Mine.
Lord Su is of great use to the Demon Realm. Please have mercy on him due to everything he has aplished before.
However, that was of no use, since the final decision rested on ck Dragon.
Unbeknownst to all, Gu Li was on the verge of breaking down inughter.
He nodded in his head repeatedly, and silently praised Su Yiyun.
That was close. I didnt expect this guy who has nothing special about him, to actually be capable on such moves.
Retreat in order to advance. Thats impressive!
Chapter 669 – Qiu Yuan’s Strength
Chapter 669 C Qiu Yuans Strength
The light faded and the music ended.
Qiu Yuan stood with a calm expression in Mount Supremes great hall. After receiving Mount Supremes inheritance, he had be someone who stands at the top of the pyramid in the Lower Three Realms.
Yet, he could only bow apologetically towards the statue in the depths of Mount Supreme.
Senior Duan Gu, I am very sorry. Even though I gained your inheritance, it cannot change my opinion.
There was nobody else in the hall, so it would seem like Qiu Yuan was merely talking to himself, but soon, a long sigh sounded out.
No worries, my abilities have already been passed onto you. It is your choice to do what you want with them. I have no right to intervene.
Senior is just. This junior will never forget it, Qiu Yuan bowed deeply towards the hall once again, then walked out.
The moment he left the hall, everyone searching for their fortune within Mount Supreme were also teleported out of Mount Supreme.
They looked at each other in confusion. Then, Bai Hai, who hade from the God Realm, smiled softly while looking at Mount Supreme, which is gradually fading away. The master of it hase out, the fortune has ended. Let us take our leave.
A lot of people revealed a look of pity when they heard his words. All of them were either people who didnt gain anything from Mount Supreme or those who are greedy for more. However, regardless of how they felt, they were unable to change the fact that Mount Supreme was going to fade away.
Bai Hai smiled when he saw their expressions. Then, he walked beside Bian Tianrui, Brother Bian.
Dont show me that face, Bian Tianrui was rather annoyed. He was one of the first to enter Mount Supreme, and had stayed there for several months. Yet, he didnt even get a in divine artifact.
He descended with a mission, and if he were to return empty handed, he would definitely get punished.
Brother Bian, why are you like that? Did you not get anything? Bai Hai smiled. I suppose thats the case. Brother Bian, I wish you the best of luck. The Four Direction Pce is not like the other ces. I do know that Lord Bian has a terrible temper.
Dont show me that smug, Bian Tianrui said darkly. He naturally knew Bian have a terrible temper. No matter what, he is the Seventh Highness of the Four Direction Pce. The new highness is being favored, and he asked me toe down because of that.
He promised to bring back at least three treasures, but now...
Young Master, youve finallye out, Iron Bull ran over.
He had been circling Mount Supreme while Bian Tianrui was within searching for treasure.
Iron Bull, Bian Tianrui revealed a joyous look. Then, he looked around and smirked. It seems like my fortune has arrived.
With that, he chuckled, and pointed at the surrounding people, Hand over the treasures you got from within Mount Supreme, otherwise, die!
Everyone was shocked. Bian Tianrui sneered.
Brother Bian, why do you do this? Bai Hai shook his head with a sigh.
Bian Tianrui hooked his finger, Dont try that with me. Hand over what you found. I know you brought people down here as well, but are you sure that whoever you brought would be able to match Iron Bull?
General Iron Bull is feared everywhere. I cannot be sure.
Then hand it over, Bian Tianrui smiled fearlessly, then eyed the others before turning to Iron Bull. Tell them to hand over at least one treasure each. If they dont... kill them.
No problem, Iron Bull walked over and reached out his hand.
However, the surrounding people naturally wouldnt do as Bian Tianrui said. After all, they risked their lives to gain the treasures of Mount Supreme.
Why should we give them to you? Dont make a mistake, everyone here are reputed in the Immortal Region. We have already messaged our ns seniors toe and get us.
You speak too much, Bian Tianrui gave Iron Bull a cue.
Iron Bull immediately reached towards the young mans head.
His strength was definitely enough topletely crush the young mans head.
Sire, what are you trying to do?
At that moment, Qiu Yuan appeared before the young man and stopped Iron Bulls right hand.
Bian Tianruis eyes lit up when he saw Qiu Yuan, Iron Bull, get him. Make him spit out all of Mount Supremes treasures.
Youre trying to use force? Qiu Yuan smiled, causing his formerly meek body to immediately radiate a terrifying pressure.
Iron Bull frowned, then heard Bian Tianrui roar loudly, Unseal!
Boom.
A series of runes floated off Iron Bulls body, then shattered. Iron Bulls eyes turned blood red, while raging wings swirled around him, causing the surrounding people to be unable to open their eyes.
Yet, Qiu Yuan merely smiled calmly.
A sword appeared in his hand. It was a sword so brilliant that it even moved Bian Tianruis heart.
No need to grab them all. My mission isplete just with this sword!
Iron Bull!
Iron Bull charged towards Qiu Yuan with a loud roar. Thetter merely tapped the ground and leaped up. As his sword connected with Iron Bulls arm, it caused a series of spark to fly up into the air.
Interesting, Qiu Yuan squinted his eyes. The long sword immediately became surrounded with me and lightning.
Thunderme Sword. Its the Thunderme Sword! Bian Tianrui looked over with a heated gaze. Iron Bull, grab his sword!
Iron Bull charged over. Qiu Yuan leisurely took a step backwards, then hacked his sword down onto Iron Bulls arm.
Iron Bull wailed in pain.
Bian Tianrui immediately clenched his fist, but felt someone pat his shoulder.
Bai Hai.
No need to look anymore. Iron Bull has already lost, Bai Hai shook his head with a smile.
Bian Tianrui squinted his eyes in suspicion, then said angrily, What are you saying?
Hes the one who gained the inheritance of Mount Supreme. Is this the limit of his strength? Iron Bull has already opened all threeyers of his seals, but look at how Qiu Yuan is acting, Bai Hai indicated towards Qiu Yuan.
Bian Tianrui looked over, then realized...
Qiu Yuan was still maintaining a faint smile on his face the entire time.
Iron Bull is someone whos able to fight equally with several Sky Immortal experts without undoing any seals, and every single seal undone would increase his strength by twenty percent or so, but he was still no match for Qiu Yuan with all three seals undone.
Just how strong is Qiu Yuan right now!?
An Earth Immortal?
Im heading back now. Brother Bian, if you are worried about being punished after heading back, then I do have an idea that might help you, Bai Hai smiled.
Bian Tianrui immediately asked, Please.
Chapter 670 – Before the War I
Chapter 670 C Before the War I
Brother Bian, arent you just worried about your life after you return? Bai Hai smiled.
Bian Tianrui didnt want to admit it, but when he felt Bai Hais piercing gaze, he hesitated, then nodded his head wryly.
Brother Bian, it seems like your position in the Four Direction Pce is truly... Bai Hai smirked.
Bian Tianrui frowned with a snort, Thats none of your business.
Brother Bian, there is no need for you to act like this, Bai Hai took out a fan from somewhere and used it to fan himself. He maintained a calm expression with a meaningful smile on his face even though Iron Bull and Qiu Yuans fight radiated spiritual energy which fluttered his clothes. Brother Bian, you only have to do a simple task if you want to stay alive.
Bian Tianrui frowned even more. Then he finally refused without even thinking after Bai Hai finished his suggestion, How could I? Where am I supposed to put my face if I go beg her?
Brother Bian, youre still thinking about face when your life is on the line? Bai Hai snickered. Her position in the Four Direction Pce is extremely high. You can only go and make a request of her using my method if you want to live.
Impossible! Bian Tianrui flung his arm angrily. Suddenly, Iron Bull, who was fighting Qiu Yuan, had thetter pierce a sword into his chest, causing blood to fall down onto the ground.
Iron Bull! Bian Tianrui hurried over. He looked up at Qiu Yuan, who was wiping the blood off his sword, then gritted his teeth and grabbed Iron Bull by the shoulder. Retreat.
Brother Bian, dont forget what I said. Do as I said if you want to live.
Bian Tianrui hesitated for a moment, then left frantically.
Arent you guys leaving? Qiu Yuan descended from the air after wiping his de clean, then turned towards the shocked group of people.
The group immediately bowed in thanks. Then soon after, only Bai Hai and Qiu Yuan were left outside Mount Supreme.
I saw you beside Big Brother Ye before.
Bai Hai nodded with a smile, Brother Qiu, congrattions to you for inheriting the Seniors inheritance.
Theres nothing to congratte me about, Qiu Yuan said. He didnt want to cultivate, nor did he want to get involved with anything to do with cultivation. Duan Gus inheritance might be great for any other person, but it was just endless trouble he couldnt get rid of.
Brother Qiu, you do have a simr personality with Senior Guan Gu. No wonder you are the chosen one, Bai Hai smiled, then raised his eyebrows. See you in the God Realm in the future. I hope that Brother Qiu can give me a bit of face due to Brother Ye when you next meet me.
With that, a brilliant formation appeared underneath Bai Hai. Then, he disappeared alongside the formation.
Ugh, I was so unlucky, Qiu Yuan spat on the floor, then looked up at the pir of rainbow colored light at a distance.
Yuaner, City Lord Qiu hurried over with the three Yao Emperors in the air, thennded beside Qiu Yuan.
City Lord Qiu gave Qiu Yuan a bear hug with a joyous look in his eyes, You truly didnt disappoint Father.
Brother Qiu, the three Yao Emperors didnt dare to put on any airs either. Strength was what was important in theing age of chaos. Qiu Yuans strength as an Immortal King allowed him to stand on equal grounds with the three Yao Emperors. In some ways, he was even above them.
That direction should be Maple City, right? Someone broke through into the Immortal King level over there as well? Qiu Yuan couldnt help but frown as he looked at the pir of rainbow colored light.
City Lord Qiu and the three Yao Emperors nodded, It really was a coincidence, both of you had your divine blessing together. But its a good thing. The Three Realms is in a mess now, the more strong people we have, the more capable we are of protecting ourselves. But I wonder... whether the one at Maple City was someone of the Immortal Realm.
...
The light over at Mount Supreme has dispersed, Ye Zichen pointed.
The white-robed man nodded, Its about time. Although Duan Gu was rather famous in the God Realm, the method of inheritance through forcing the power into him wasted too much divine energy. On the other hand, I really didnt expect this girl by your side. Or perhaps, its to be as expected of a herb king!
Dont try to get any ideas about her, Ye Zichen said warily. He understood very well that the value of a herb king was enough to cause others to have ill intentions.
Hey, I cant possibly go and steal yours, right? the white-robed man shook his head with a smile. He squinted his eyes and looked into the sky. I wonder just whats going on in the Demon Realm. Theres been no news from there.
...
Su Yiyun stood quietly in front of ck Dragon with his head lowered in the Demon Dragon Pce. Meanwhile, several demon sovereigns and an army of several hundred thousand demons stood behind him.
Su Yiyuns earlier words had truly caused amotion through the gathered army, even the soldiers who had no right to speak couldnt help but silently whisper amongst themselves.
Thus, shock rang out through the army.
ck Dragon stared at Su Yiyun with a dark look.
Su Yiyun fearlessly met his gaze.
Su Yiyun, I never once treated you poorly.
I, Su Yiyun, am not as low as to forget Lord ck Dragons aid, Su Yiyun answered slowly. However, Ye Zichen is my closest brother, I cant do anything to him.
Good brother, ck Dragon nodded with a dark expression and smiled. Then what do you mean by what you said earlier? If I dont kill you today, then in the future, when you meet Ye Zichen...
I cannot swear that I will kill him myself, thats something I cant do. But I will definitely serve the Demon Realm full-heartedly. I have already let him go too many times. It is unfair for Lord ck Dragon if I continue to do so.
So you do know that it was unfair, ck Dragons eye were filled with mockery.
Li Mine wanted to speak up once more, but the demon sovereign beside her yanked her away and shook his head at her.
It was all down to ck Dragons negotiation with Su Yiyun, anyone else speaking up would only have the opposite effect.
Thus, the Demon Dragon Pce fell into silence for a long time.
If, I was to give you a chance to serve the Demon Realm...
I will definitely do everything I am capable of, Su Yiyun knelt down on one knee and answered firmly.
ck Dragon squinted his eyes, then nced at Su Yiyun for a while before finally answering. Fine. Ill give you this chance.
Thank you, Lord ck Dragon.
Hearing that, Li Mine and the Demon Sovereigns couldnt help but let out long sighs. Gu Li nodded with a light smile, while praising Su Yiyun for his superior actions.
But... At that moment, ck Dragons tone suddenly changed.
Su Yiyun, who was kneeling on the floor, was stunned. Then he heard what ck Dragon said.
No need for you to do anything for this action. Stay here to defend. Do you have any issues with that?
Chapter 671 – Before the War II
Chapter 671 C Before the War II
ck Dragon looked meaningfully at Su Yiyun in the hall in an attempt to gain some sort of information from thetters expression.
Yet, what he didnt know, was that his attempt was exactly what Su Yiyun wanted.
Understood, Su Yiyun raised his hand, lowered his head and answered.
A look of confusion shed across ck Dragons eyes, but he didnt say anything else, and merely nodded, Then thats decided.
Lord ck Dragon, At that moment, Gu Li suddenly stepped forward.
Su Yiyun, who had finally stopped worrying, frowned. If one was to consider unexpected factors, Gu Li was definitely the biggest one.
I hope no trouble happens!
Gu Li smiled towards him, while ck Dragon asked, What do you want to say?
This subordinate also wants to stay here, Gu li smirked, then nced meaningfully at Su Yiyun.
Give me a reason!
Lord ck Dragon, dont you understand what Im trying to say? Gu Li couldnt help but smile.
ck Dragon pondered for a bit. All of the elites are out to attack the Three Realms.
I didnt notice anything from Su Yiyuns expression, but he cant bepletely trusted right now.
Im still worried about him causing trouble if I bring him with me.
But he might do something if I leave him here at our base.
Gu Li might not be a long time subordinate of mine, but he is Chiyous reincarnation.
He and Su Yiyun dont get along, so I guess leaving him here is a decent idea as well.
Alright.
Then thank you, Lord ck Dragon, Gu Li maintained his smile and asionally nced over at Su Yiyun.
Then Ill leave the Demon Realm to you two. Dont disappoint me, ck Dragon said. Then, after Su Yiyun and Gu Li both nodded, he let out a long sigh, then shouted loudly. Attack!
And thus, the mess of an incident ended with the order.
All of the demon soldiers looked stern and advanced into the teleportation wormhole in front of them.
Master Su, I truly admire you, Gu Li raised his thumb at Su Yiyun. I am indeed impressed by you able to make ck Dragon, a very careful person, choose to allow you to live in that sort of dangerous moment. It really is a pity for you to not be an actor back in the Modern Realm!
I dont want to hear that crap from you, Su Yiyun said with a solemn look. His heart was racing earlier. His life was truly on the life. If ck Dragon truly wanted to kill him, he wasnt sure that he would actually be able to survive against all the demon elites. And why are you staying behind? Dont give me that crap about keeping tabs on me. Only ck Dragon would believe that.
I naturally have my own ideas, Gu li smirked, then stretchedzily. The Demon Realm is sure peaceful now. Ahh, if only this pce was mine.
With that, Gu Li left the pce with a shake of his head.
Su Yiyun frowned, but he didnt think so much into it. Instead, he used his spiritual consciousness to search around. When he was sure of there being nobody around him, he took out his phone and sent a message.
...
My Lord, why didnt you execute Su Yiyun? We dont need this sort of disloyal person in the Demon Realm, the head of the Twelve Demon Sovereigns couldnt help but ask in the wormhole.
ck Dragon looked forward in anticipation, Su Yiyun is of huge importance to my future n. Whats more, we cant just kill a formation grandmaster whenever we want.
But...
I know what youre worried about. Im the same, ck Dragon sighed. Im still quite worried about leaving Su Yiyun and Gu Li behind. Go and send someone back to watch them in secret. Make sure to inform me of any situation that arises.
Understood.
...
Meanwhile, Lories divine blessing had not yet ended near the Valley of Death. It had already been six hours, and Fatty Yin had been eximing during that entire time.
Six hours of divine blessing meant that Lorie had, at the very least, the strength of a Sky Supreme.
Dingdong.
The white-robed mans phone rang. Everyone looked towards him, then saw him take a phone identical to Ye Zichens.
He typed out something on it, then smiled, Theyre finallying.
Who? The demons? Ye Zichen stood up from the ground with a frown. Do you need me to do anything?
Rx, the white-robed man signaled Ye Zichen to calm down. All the demon elites have left the Demon Realm. Since there are too many of them, they cant use portals and can only use wormholes. ording to my predictions, it would take at least three days for a stable portal that can transport so many of them to reach the Immortal Region. Well have plenty of time to get ready.
There was a clear look of carefreeness in the white-robed mans eyes. It was as if he didnt think much of the demons advances at all.
He really isying a trap for them!?
Just what sort of thing are you nning!?
Have you never heard of the fact that heavenly secrets cannot be revealed? the white-robed man smiled mysteriously.
At that moment, the celestial music disappeared, and the rainbow colored pir of light faded away.
Lorie look a lot more mature, but even so, her innocent heart was still as clear as day.
Bang,
Ouch.
Lorie pouted unhappily when she hit the ground, but when she saw Ye Zichen, she immediately crawled back up and ran over with a giggle before taking some pills out of her pocket to eat again.
Ye Zichen caressed her hair in a spoiled manner.
It looks like she is really close to you.
Dont get any ideas about her. Although shes pure, she can tell whos actually good to her. I never thought about using her as a medical catalyst or anything else, I just felt like shes a bit slow, so Im keeping her by my side so that others dont bully her, Ye Zichen said, then nced at Lorie.
Coincidentally, Lorie was also looking at him.
When their eyes met, Lorie giggled like an idiot and poured out another pill from a vial and popped it into her mouth in a happy manner.
I guess this is your fortune, the white-robed man looked at Lorie and Ye Zichens expressions and nodded with a smile. Perhaps these natural beings are truly pure, but they can tell who are the ones actually nice to them.
I guess this is fate. Back then, I tried to use all my fortune to get a herbman, but failed to do so.
But Ye Zichen actually found a herb king in the Three Realms.
Perhaps the future will truly change!
Chapter 672 – Before the War III
Chapter 672 C Before the War III
The white-robed man shook his head and returned the phone to his pocket. Alright, since her divine blessing is over, lets not stand around. I need to go and get some subsequent things sorted. Fatty, you go and find a ce to stay with Ye Zichen.
Mm, no problem, Fatty Yin smiled.
The white-robed man nodded towards him, then leaped into the sky.
Cmon, lets go with Lord Fatty, Fatty Yin hooked his fingers at Ye Zichen, Lorie and Third Fatty Jin,
Lorie frowned slightly, then muttered as she looked at the fatty with a lecherous smile on his face, Are we going with him? He doesnt look like a good person.
Hes not a bad guy, Ye Zichen rubbed Lories hair with a smile, then raised his eyebrows at Fatty Yin. Where are we going? Cant we go back to Maple City?
Of course not, Fatty Yin replied with a stern look. You cant just randomly go around right now. I cant take the responsibility if you mess up that guys n.
Then, he hooked his fingers at Third Fatty Jin, Hey, the little fatty over there. Yes, you. Lord Fattys talking to you. Dont think about returning to the Immortal Region. Just stay calm and follow Lord Fatty, got it?
With that, Fatty Yin grabbed Ye Zichen and Third Fatty Jin, then disappeared from the Valley of Death.
...
Time flowed by.
Neither Ye Zichen nor Third Fatty Jin expected the living ce Fatty Yin found for them to be a ck bears cave. It was a cave that Fatty Yin had fought with the ck bear plenty of times in order to take over the ce.
In the end, the bear had finally submitted under his domination and gave up half of the cave.
During the time they were in it, Ye Zichen continuously tried to get an idea of the white-robed mans ns, but Fatty Yins mouth was sealed. He refused to answer no matter how Ye Zichen asked.
Fatty Yin, Im going to ask you onest time, Ye Zichen leaned on the wall with a cigarette in his mouth outside the ck bears cave. You know that Su Yan is Su Zhus little sister and we have a really close rtionship. If you dont tell me, then I really am going to tell Su Yan to say bad things about you in front of Su Zhu.
Kid, dont try to threaten me, Fatty Yins expression showed that he was weighing the consequences. It was clear that he cared about a lot Su Zhu, but when he thought back to what the white-robed man asked of him... I wont tell you even if you tell Su Yan to say bad things about me to Su Zhu. Whats more, I, Lord Fatty, didnt do anything bad, so do it if you dare.
Remember, thats what you said, With that, Ye Zichen took out his phone and found his chat with Su Yan.
Meanwhile, Fatty Yin peaked at what he was doing on the phone. When he saw that Ye Zichen was trying going to talk to Su Yan... Hey, bro, thats not right...
Fatty Yin lifted his hand to try and stop Ye Zichen, but thetter had already lost the mood to tell of him.
The chat was filled with messages from Su Yan...
How is it over there? I heard the Immortal Region and Underworld are at war, are you alright?
Why didnt you reply for so long? Are you busy with something?
A video chat request was sent, but has been canceled.
Ye Zichen, what happened?
Ye Zichen could feel how much Su Yan cared for him from her every word. After reading that, Ye Zichen pped himself.
Damnit, I forgot to tell Su Yan that Im fine after returning.
Im fine, dont worry about me.
Not long after Ye Zichen sent the message, Su Yan sent him a video chat request.
ept.
Su Yans eyes were filled with anticipation, then when she saw Ye Zichen through the chat, her eyes lit up.
You scared me to death. I thought something happened since you didnt reply for so long.
What could have happened? Ye Zichen pursed his lips with a smile.
That was when he noticed that she wasnt in her room, and instead she was on a vast in, where plenty of fox yaos in armors were walking around.
You are...
The Immortal Region and Underworlds war has affected the Endless Beast Region as well. I asked Second Sis, and she seemed to have said something like were going to have to send out our armies as well, but Im not sure who we are going to fight, a troubled look surfaced on Su Yans face. She really didnt want to war to happen. Keke and Lu Lu returned to their ns as well. All of usrger ns have to send out our armies, but the three of us made a promise in secret that well definitely stand on your side in a war.
Ye Zichen understood very well that Su Yans sweet smile was forced.
Nobody liked war. War meant death...
For them, who lived in a modern era of peace, war was a distant topic. But, even if a stray animal died on the streets, the hearts of the people who saw it would fill with pity.
And this was a real war!
Those who died were actual people around them.
I cant speak anymore to you. Liuer-jie told me to gather as well. Zichen, you can do it. You must live on! Su Yan encouraged him a bit, then ended the chat.
Ye Zichen returned his phone to his pocket with squinted eyes, while Su Yans words remained on his mind.
The Endless Beast Region got involved as well.
Fatty Yin, please tell me the truth. Just what is he nning? Even the Endless Beast Region got involved! Ye Zichen roared angrily.
Fatty Yin licked his lips, I really cant say.
Ridiculous, Ye Zichen pursed his lips, while a mocking look filled his eyes. I am the trigger of the war, but the two of you refused to let me see anybody when I returned. You said that youre afraid that I would ruin your ns. I dont even have any right to know what I caused!?
Ye Zichen, that guy definitely wouldnt harm you, Fatty Yin patted Ye Zichens shoulders.
At that moment, a white figurended in front of them. Throwing a tantrum?
I just want to know your ns, Ye Zichen stared at the censored face of the white-robed man.
The man shrugged with a smile, Sure, you can know our ns now.
With that, a few conversation scenes appeared in Ye Zichens mind.
It was like a movie, and when the scenes were all yed, Ye Zichen opened his eyes wide, You-You...
Shocked? the white-robed man smiled. But this isnt over. Its really hard for the people I arranged to stand up against the demons. Your power is needed now.
Me? Ye Zichen asked in confusion. What power do I have? Those people who the white-robed man talked to...
Theyre all tough people.
Dont look down on yourself. You still have Yang Jian and those people!
Chapter 673 – Before the War IV
Chapter 673 C Before the War IV
Do you feel like it isnt messed up enough yet? Ye Zichenughed mockingly with a speechless shrug when he heard the white-robed mans words.
The chat group had already made everything very clear. The Jade Emperor had been watching the situation with the Immortal Region and Underworld the entire time, and was going tounch a surprise attack to catch them off-guard.
Wouldnt it get even more messed up with the Heavenly Court people down here?
Do you have no faith in your rally? Do you think that I told you to increase your intimacy level with them for nothing? the white-robed man pursed his lips with a smile. Ignoring the others. Lets just talk about Yang Jian... Who do you think hell choose between you and the Jade Emperor?
Just what are you nning? Ye Zichen frowned. From the sound of his words, it sounds like he told me to increase my intimacy level with the Heavenly Court deities because he knew this would happen.
Everything I nned is for the Three Realms, the white-robed man sighed softly. Go and get Yang Jian and co. Well need their strength to deal with the demon elites.
Ye Zichen looked at the white-robed man for a while, but the damn mosaiced screenpletely covered thetters face, so he couldnt get anything from the mans expression at all.
Ye Zichen pondered for a moment, then chose to believe in the man....
He took out his phone from his pocket, opened the chatting app and entered the private group Yang Jian and the others created.
God of Thunder: Old Yang, I cant stand the pressure anymore, Im moving out.
God of Fortune: I gave out the funds too.
Old Lord Taishang: I already handed out the supplies.
Eng Shen: Do you guys really want to attack the Immortal Region and the Underworld? The Jade Emperors being a fool, but dont you guys see whats going to happen?
Eng Shen: If we attack now, then whatll we do if the demonse?
Eng Shen: We wont be able to stand it with dangers facing us on both ends.
Canopy Marshal: The Jade Emperor just asked me if I can lead a hundred thousand soldiers as well...
God of Thunder: He probably went to talk to everyone who can lead an army in the Heavenly Court. It looks like hes determined to fight.
Eng Shen: Damnit!
Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li: Im not sure if you guys know, but the Great Sage has been organizing the Endless Beast Region to mobilize their army. But, he didnt say why he was doing that.
Eng Shen: What the heck is the monkey joining in for? Im going to go insane!
God of Thunder: Old Yang, this isnt a situation when you can refuse to mobilize the army just because you dont want to. If you dont mobilize your army, then the Jade Emperor will just strip you of yourmand and go to find someone else. Since thats the case, we might as well lead our armies out ourselves. At least we will consider about our bonds, and we can mobilize our army without actually fighting.
God of Fortune: I wonder where is Sky Sovereign. If hees out now and holds out the Jade Emperors token...
Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li: Sigh...
The group was filled withints. It seems like the Jade Emperor pressured them some more, and urged them to mobilize their armies to attack the Immortal Region and the Underworld.
Ye Zichen frowned, then looked up at the white-robed man.
What should I tell them?
Tell them to move out, then station outside Maple City, the white-robed man replied calmly. But remind them not to do anything to the normal people in the Immortal Regions outer region. Tell them to stay there for now.
Then...
Then well wait for the demon elites fall into our trap.
Ye Zichen took a deep breath, then nodded before sending a message in the group.
Im back.
The moment Ye Zichen sent the message, the chat stopped moving for approximately thirty seconds.
It was clear that his sudden reappearance shocked all the deities.
God of Fortune: Sky Sovereign!
God of Thunder: Am I seeing things? That was by Sky Sovereign, right?
Old Lord Taishang: The one in charge is finally here.
Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li: Sky Sovereign, you know whats going on in the Three Realms now, right?
Canopy Marshal: Good, good.
Eng Shen: Bro, wow. Where did you disappear off to for so long? Weve been so anxious.
I went to a sealed off ce recently, and only just managed to get free, Ye Zichen typed. I know more or less about whats going on with the Immortal Region and the Underworld. Someone tell me whats going on with the Heavenly Court?
Old Lord Taishang: Jade Emperors being an idiot, and is determined to knock down the Underworld and the Immortal Region.
Eng Shen: Recently, Ive gotten like seven orders for me to mobilize my army per day.
God of Thunder: Weve been having meetings at the Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches essentially every day. Everything weve been discussing is how we can take over the Immortal Region and the Underworld.
Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li: Due to the Jade Emperor being so determined, the Queen Mother got into a fight with him, so she quit the management of the Heavenly Court. Now, the Jade Emperor is the sole leader.
Third Prince Nezha: Hehe, Sky Sovereign is back. I found out from Immortality Peach-jiejie that the Queen Mother is very angry at the Jade Emperor. She even officially messaged the Four Direction Emperors to impeach the Jade Emperor.
Ye Zichen was shocked. I didnt expect so much to have happened with the Heavenly Court just because of the Underworld and Immortal Region.
I didnt expect the Queen Mother and Jade Emperor to essentially get into such a huge fight.
God of Thunder: No wonder the Jade Emperors anxious. So the Queen Mother actually wants to get him impeached. I guess he wants to take over the Underworld and Immortal Region as quick as possible so that his position is safe even if the Four Direction Emperorse over.
Eng Shen: Focus on the main issue! We shouldnt think about whether the Jade Emperors getting impeached or not. Now that my bros here, do we mobilize our armies or...
Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li: Yes, yes, yes. Thats the proper issue at hand.
God of Thunder: Sky Sovereign, what do you think? Do we move out against the Immortal Region and the Underworld?
Ye Zichen nced at the white-robed man and saw that thetter was looking back at him. When the white-robed man noticed Ye Zichens nce, he nodded.
Tell them toe. Well rely on these warriors to deal with the demon elites.
Ye Zichen gritted his teeth, then typed out his reply.
Move out.
God of Thunder: ...
God of Fortune: ...
Eng Shen: Bro, youre kidding, right? You want us to attack the Immortal Region and Underworld as well?
Of course not, Ye Zichen squinted his eyes. I want you guys toe to fight the demons.
...
Inside the wormhole...
The demons were closer and closer to the outer regions of the Immoral Region after several days of sleepless voyage.
Lord ck Dragon, well be arriving outside the Immortal Regions Pool City soon, the bald demon sovereign walked over.
ck Dragon suddenly opened his closed eyes, and a sharp light shot out, Finally?
He smirked, while his body trembled in excitement, Its been several thousand years. Ive waited several thousand years for this chance. The day has finallye!
Our elites have all moved out. The Three Realms is in chaos right now with the Immortal Region, Underworld and Heavenly Court locked in an endless fight. We will definitely be able to take over the Three Realms and leave a glorious achievement in your history, sire! the bald demon sovereign replied in excitement.
The smile on ck Dragon grew even more apparent. Well said. After this war, the Immortal Region, Underworld and Heavenly Court will be history. Only the Demon Realms glory willst forever. Warriors, get ready. Attack!
Chapter 674 – Chaos has Come
Chapter 674 C Chaos has Come
It looks like you finished telling your gay friends? the white-shirted man smiled in a yful way the moment Ye Zichen put his phone down.
Ye Zichen nced at the man. He has beens getting more and more annoyed with the guy, and if it wasnt because the guy was stronger than him, Ye Zichen really would have just punched the man.
Wait, no, I have Lorie now!
Ill get her to beat him up real good.
An evil smile surfaced on Ye Zichens face, while the image of the white-robed man begging for mercy appeared in his mind.
The man clearly noticed Ye Zichens intention, and shrugged with a wry smile, This might disappoint you, but I dont think that girlie beside you can beat me.
...
This guy is definitely a mind reader!
Ye Zichen couldnt help but retort in his mind. Then he let out a long sigh, Ive done as you asked. What should I do now?
The white-robed man sighed, then turned around and looked to the sky, Nothing really. The demons have alreadye. Prepare forbat!
What!? Ye Zichen looked up suddenly, but saw that the sky was still calm without any hints of disturbance. Where are the demons?
Inside, the white-robed mans eyes glistened as he seemed to see through the sky.
...
Hows the situation outside? Within the wormhole, ck Dragon looked intently at the demon scout he sent out to survey the situation.
My lord, the Immortal Region has stationed their elites outside Maple City. A lot of them are wounded. They looked to have fought with someone just now. However, the Immortal Regions higher upshigherups have not appeared, nor did I see the Underworlds troops.
Hmmm? ck Dragon squinted his eyes and pondered. Scout again.
Understood! the demon scout nodded, then left the wormhole.
The bald demon sovereign walked over with a frown, My lord, what are you worried about?
Everyone was mobilized this time. We must seed. Any bit of failure will cause us to bepletely annihted. Although we have received news of the Underworld and Immortal Regionsbat, Im still worried that its a trap without seeing it with my own eyes. ck Dragon replied with a frown.
...
I really did underestimate this ck Dragon, the white-robed man smiled outside of the bear cave. He truly is the leader of the demons. Hes being very careful. The scouts have already been sent out to scout three times. I guess hes not going to do anything without actually seeing the two armies fight.
The demons sent scouts? Ye Zichen was shocked.
The white-robed man nodded, Its the fourth time now that they have. Dont ask me how I know. Youll notice if you can calm down and spread out your spiritual consciousness as well.
Hearing that, ye Zichen closed his eyes and spread out his spiritual consciousness.
It was like the white-robed man said. The moment, Ye Zichen did so, he noticed a suspicious looking person outside Maple City. However, that was not what surprised Ye Zichen. What surprised him was that there were actually arge number of troops outside Maple City.
You sensed them? the white-robed man smiled. I asked me Emperor to send those people. I thought that ck Dragon would take the bait just with us pretending a bit, but it seems like a proper fight has to happen for ck Dragon to fall for it.
With that, a fan appeared in his hand.
Then he spread out the fan, then wrote something down on it, then flung the fan into the air.
Im sure youlle out now!
...
Sire! a demon scout rushed back into the wormhole and called out loudly. ck Dragon nced at the scout, then heard the scouts words. My lord, the Immortal Region and Underworld are fighting.
Are you certain?
ck Dragon had a nervous expression on his face.
Not longter, another scout return to the wormhole, Sire, the Immortal Region and the Underworld are already in battle. The Underworld troops isposed of approximately two hundred thousand soldiers, led by the ck and White Impermanence.
Good! ck Dragon smiled. Scout again!
...
Sire, the Immortal Region has suffered grave losses. Great Emperor Qingming arrived, while Ox-Head, Horse-Face and the other ghost generals also joined the fray.
Sire, Great Emperor Qingming and the ck and White Impermanence are all injured.
Sire, all four emperors of the Immortal Region have moved out, and are fighting the ten ghost generals of the Underworld.
ck Dragons gaze heated up as more and more reports came in. Right after he sent out the scouts to scout once more, the bald demon sovereign standing beside him couldnt help but speak up, My lord, lets move.
Wait a bit more, it is not yet time! ck Dragon shook his head. He was waiting for a... special opportunity.
...
Still not attacking? I seriously underestimated him, the white-robed man looked towards the sky, then turned to Ye Zichen. Tell Yang Jian and co. toe out and fake an attack on the Underworld.
Alright, with that, Ye Zichen clicked into the chat, then mentioned Yang Jian and co.
Mobilize your armies, fake an attack on the Underworld.
Eng Shen: Got it!
God of Thunder: Understood!
Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li: Alright!
Third Prince Nezha: Hehehe, Im already prepared.
God of Fortune: Sky Sovereign, what are you doing this for? Can you give us some hints?
Dont tell them, the white-robed man suddenly said. The Heavenly Court has demon spies amongst them.
I know, Ye Zichen replied, then responded in the group.
I cant tell you the reason, just do as I said.
God of Thunder: We trust Sky Sovereign.
Eng Shen: Hah, Ill definitely listen to what my bro tells me to do.
Third Prince Nezha: I know I need to listen to Sky Sovereign.
When the other deities in the group also responded in a simr manner, Ye Zichen spoke a bit more to them, then put away his phone and looked towards the white-robed man, You know who the demon spy is, dont you?
Honestly, I dont! the white-robed man shrugged. How long did they say theyll take?
About an hour.
Then I guess the fight sh will be at dusk, with that, the white-robed man muttered. ck Dragon, Ive done all the show you need. Give me face and just take the bait.
...
As time passed by, Ye Zichen and co. got more and more anxious. However, ck Dragon was even more so.
The demon sovereign beside him has already repeatedly urged him to move out. He wanted them to move out as well, but he was waiting for that one opportunity.
My lord, what are you waiting for!?
I know what Im doing, ck Dragon frowned.
At that moment, a scout returned and gave his report, Sire, the Heavenly Courts Yang Jian, Li Jing and the other divine generals have moved their armies to Maple City. They are already shing with the Underworld and the Immortal Region!
Creak!
ck Dragon, who was frowning until then, smile, Move out!
Finally, the white-robed man suddenly smiled softly when he saw the night approach.
At the same time, the orangey sky suddenly turned pitch dark. However, it was not the work of rainclouds...
It was countless figures.
No matter where one looked, all anyone could see in the sky was ck figures.
It was clear that the demons were absolutely determined to take over the Three Realms using this chaotic moment, so they even brought every single one of their elites.
As the normal civilians outside the Immortal Region revealed showed expressions, the chess boards or other special items of hidden masters shattered.
When they looked up into the sky...
Chaos hase.
Chapter 675 – Your King Has Returned!
Chapter 675 C Your King Has Returned!
ck Dragon had a dark look on his face as he exited the wormhole. He stood high up in the sky and watched the insect-like people on the ground reveal looks of fright. It was an inexplicable sense of enjoyment for him.
...
Actually, there was constantly a story of how the Lower Three Realms were actually the territory of the Upper Three Realms Demon Realm several hundred thousand years ago.
Back then, the Demon Emperor was beyond strong, and the demons were the strongest out of the Gods, Demons, and Yaos.
However, the demons were savage. The inhabitants of the God Realm and the Yao Realm were sick of getting conquered as their territories shook.
So, in order to protect themselves, the higher ups of the God Realm and the Yao Realm secretly contacted the Lich Race, who are outside of the Three Realms, and used countless resources in exchange for them to promise to aid the alliance of the yaos, led by the dragons; alongside the God Realms inhabitants to fight a catastrophic war against the demons.
Both the God Realms and Yao Realms inhabitants left some of their people behind before attacking the Demon Realm, and conquered the Lower Three Realms, which had originally belonged to the demons. That was how thend became the Lower Three Realms.
...
The demon sovereigns couldnt help but be affected the feeling of joy ck Dragon radiated out.
They looked inly down at the insect-like beings underneath them with indifference. All of them knew that thend belonged to the demons.
Why did we, the demons, have to live in that pitiful subdimension!?
Its time for us to take back the Three Realms!
My lord, please give us your next order, the bald demon sovereign prompted.
ck Dragon looked at him with a smile, then nced afar, I guess our appearance must have scared those arrogant people. Heh, infighting? Theyre having fun!
He paused for a moment, then called out with a stern look, Twelve Demon Sovereigns!
Present!
The ten demon sovereigns who havee with the army stood forth. ck Dragon swept his gaze over them, then said with cold savageness, Lead a group each, and take down all of the Immortal Regions outer regions cities!
Understood, the demon sovereigns all disappeared.
At the same time, ck Dragon squinted his eyes and gaze at the orange setting sun. I, ck Dragon, will take back thend belonging to the demons the same way you took it away from us! Immortal Region, you shall be the sacrifice to honor the return of the demons!
Then, he smiled savagely. For some reason, the setting sun seemed to turn a chilling blood red...
After five minutes, ck Dragon stood through the air with his unnerving smile. He calmed himself down, then reced his expression with a respectful smile before turning towards Qiu Hai, who came with him. Senior, I wonder if you are interested toe with me to where it is livelier?
ck Dragon indicated towards the south.
Qiu Hai smiled, Sure!
...
Those guys in the skies are the demons? Ye Zichen squinted his eyes, but underneath his calm demeanor, his heart was filled with unspeakable shock.
There were at least a million of them!
I really didnt expect the Demon Realm, which was supposed to have lost the war back then, to be able to bring out so many troops!
Can the Three Realms really defend themselves in face of such menacing demons?
Who else can it be if not the demons? the white-robed mans tone showed a hint of carefreeness. This is ck Dragons ultimatum. Im certain that he has less than three thousands soldiers left in the Demon Realm.
At that moment, the demon army in the sky split into several forces and moved in different directions.
Theyve already prepared the targets of their attacks. Ye Zichen frowned, What are you justmenting here for? ck Dragons troops have already moved out. Just start whatever n you have in ce. Or do you want to take the chance to attack his base and force him into a dire spot? If you are, then hurry up!
Young man, calm down, the white-robed man answered calmly. Then he did another action that made Ye Zichen even more angry. He actually leisurely strolled over to the huge boulder outside of the cave to sit down and start smoking.
I... Ye Zichen clenched his teeth and stared at the man. Then, he held Lories hand. If youre not going to do anything, then Ill solve this my way. Okay!?
Stop! the white-robed man on the boulder shouted. Ye Zichen tried to disregard his words and continue forth, but noticed that the space round him was already sealed off. What are you getting nervous for? I arranged everything already. Its just the demons. The Three Realms beat the living shit out of them back then, so they can do it now. What? Do you think that the power of the entire Three Realms cannot deal with the puny demons?
Then you... Ye Zichen stuttered.
Think about it, ck Dragon made his scouts scout so many times before mobilizing his army. If the Three Realms immediately send out their troops to counterattack, do you think that he would fight us? the white-robed man shook his head repeatedly. Youngsters are truly young. Were luring him into a trap here... Youre making him run before he even jumped in? Then didnt our entire magnificent n go to waste!?
Dont worry. Hurry up and send a message to your friends in the Heavenly Court. Tell them to fight the guys from the Immortal Region and the Underworld. Also, tell the heavenly soldiers to stop watching the show like idiots, even a fool can tell that theyre just acting.
You have been watching... Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
The white-robed man cursed. No shit. Im smoking to concentrate. Just take a look at yourself. Hurry up and send the message. If ck Dragons people arrive before that, were screwed.
...
Yang Jian, you...
Xie Bian coughed up a mouthful of blood and fell onto the ground where the three realms were fighting outside Maple City. Yang Jian stood in front of him with the formersnce at his throat.
Great Emperor Qingming also looked at Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King with bloodshot eyes. Hisrade had been absorbed into the Seven Treasure Pagoda1
Heavenly Court, the Immortal Region is not done with you! Great Emperor Qingming screamed.
Leizhenzi looked at Great Emperor Qingming mockingly with his hammer in hand. Is not done with us? You guys? The Jade Emperor has decreed that if the Immortal Region and Underworld bows down to us, we can let you go. Otherwise... Do not fault us for being merciless. Listen to my advice and surrender. Your realms have already been hurt greatly by the war, foolishly resisting will only cause your realm to be destroyed. The Demon Realm was the living example of that. If you dont want...
Shameless words!
Boom.
Just as Leizhenzi was about to continue, he flew back several hundred meters and coughed up a mouthful of blood as he was attacked at his chest.
The soldiers of the Immortal Region, Underworld and the Heavenly Court were all shocked. When they looked up, they saw ck Dragon smiling meaningfully with Qiu Hai beside him.
The Demon Realm is the example of what? Im telling you guys. Your king has returned!
1. This is the Pagoda Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li carries around and got his title from.
Chapter 676 – Changing Sides and Betrayal
Chapter 676 C Changing Sides and Betrayal
You...
Yang Jians eyes were filled with a clear shock. God of Thunder and everyone else also came over and stared straight in front of them at ck Dragon, who was looking at them with a meaningful smile.
Demon scum, I didnt think that you would actually dare to appear in the Three Realms in broad daylight!
Why wouldnt we? This is thend that was originally belonging to the demons! ck Dragons purple cape fluttered in the air, causing his every word to emit the feeling of greatness. Back then, the Gods and Yaos set up a n to harm we demons. Although we have stayed silent for several hundred thousand years, did you really think that we had lost!?
Homeless dogs actually dared to speak such outrageous things!? Your Grandpa Yang Jian will teach you properly!
With that, Yang Jiansnce glowed with a silvery light. Meanwhile, Heavenly King Li, the God of Thunder, and Nezha stood on the side and watched the show without any intention of helping.
Yang Jian used eighty percent of his strength as he thrust hisnce forward.
ck Dragon remained still and raised his scaly arm.
Die!
Thence shed against ck Dragons arm, causing sparks to fly up. Yang Jian then spun around and pierced again, but thence was still unable to injure his opponent. Thus, he could only force himself to stop, then retreat a dozen meters back.
Immediately right after he did that, the ins began to burn with a purple me.
ck Dragon snickered, Not bad!
ck Dragon, at that moment, Great Emperor Qingming clenched his teeth and stood up with bloodshot eyes.
What is it? ck Dragon looked over with a hint of mockery in his eyes.
Great Emperor kneeled down, We, the Immortal Region, took no part in stealing thend of the demons. Of course, I cant deny that the Immortal Region did originally split off from the God Realm, but it has been so long already. The Immortal Region ispletely different from the God Realm now. We are different from the Heavenly Court. I beg of you, please only massacre the Heavenly Courts people. I can represent the Immortal Region and be the Demon Realms vassal, then hand over ournd!
It is the same for the Underworld! Xie Bian looked towards the Heavenly Court deities with a furious look. The Underworld is willing to serve the Demon Realm, and obey your everymand. We ask only that... they die!
Xie Bian, Great Emperor Qingming! God of Thunder said angrily. How could you...
Shut up, Great Emperor Qingming shouted. Bing the vassal of the Demon Realm is far better than letting your cruel and savage Heavenly Court take charge. Heavenly Court grandsons, you were trying to act like the mantis stalking the cicada, but you didnt expect the oriole behind you, did you!?
You madmen! Leizhenzi clenched his teeth and roared in anger.
Meanwhile, Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li and Nezha looked towards ck Dragon and Qiu Hai vigntly.
Zezeze, what a terrible scene! ck Dragon watched the situation unfold in mockery, but didnt suspect anything at all.
Both him and Qiu Hai had hidden in the surroundings and watched the Three Realms battle since an hour ago. He would not have revealed himself if he wasnt sure that they were truly fighting.
He did believe Great Emperor Qingming, since he saw Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li absorb the his brothers into the tower.
If there was anything he didnt believe, then that would be how they said they represented their realms. ck Dragon knew that they would not easily give up their territories unless they were faced with absolute might.
But Xie Bian and Great Emperor Qingming are truly infuriated. Even if I disregard thends, taking them as my subordinates wouldnt be too bad.
As for the actualnd, we have a million elites...
Dealing with the damaged Immortal Region, Underworld and Heavenly Court was just a trivial matter.
Senior Qiu Hai, ck Dragon bowed.
Qiu Hai nodded with a smile, I know what you want to say. You want to ask whether we should kill them or capture them, right?
I shall do as you rmend. Of course, I personally think that leaving them alive is the best choice for now. We have very little information about the Heavenly Court, so getting information from them would be a good idea. ck Dragon answered casually, then looked towards Xie Bian and Great Emperor Qingming. Since we demons have alle here, we are determined to take over the Three Realms. But lets not talk about vassge for now. I only ask you to remember this favor.
As long as you can grant our request, I, Qingming, swear eternal allegiance.
Eternal allegiance! The Underworld and Immortal Region troops all called out.
ck Dragon nodded in satisfaction and took a step back, Senior, Ill be troubling you.
Heh, taking back the Three Realms is part of my duty, so it is no trouble at all. Little kids of the Heavenly Court, if you surrender now, then I might have mercy on you due to my love for talented people. Cultivation isnt easy, so consider your situation carefully! Qiu Hai smiled.
Yang Jian snorted, Shitty geezer, dont speak so shamelessly here. Youre nearly dead anyways, so stop speaking nonsense. Its time for your Grandpa Yang to send you off. I wonder if your family put aside a grave for you or not!
Zing.
Yang Jian opened his third eye. Leizhenzi also pped his wings and flew into the air. The sky instantly became covered in thunder clouds, while intense lightning and thunder seemed to radiate in the sky.
Heavenly King Li and Nezha also brought out their natal artifacts and red menacingly at Qiu Hai.
So foolish, Qiu Hai let out a long sigh. His hunch-backed body instantly stood up straight.
A faint aura radiated out from his body. Both Yang Jian and the Heavenly Court deities, and Great Emperor Qingming and Xie Bian, who kneeled on the floor, all revealed shocked expressions.
This...
They only had one thought in their minds...
How is he so strong?
Come over here, Qiu Hai didnt move from where he stood, and merely crooked his fingers at Yang Jian and co.
Thence in Yang Jians hand trembled, and the spirit of thence tried to leave his hand in depression.
Stay still, Yang Jian gripped thence in his hand tightly, then charged forward.
Yet...
Retreat!
Heavenly King Li took the lead and begun to run with Leizhenzi, Nezha and the other deities. Yang Jian could only watch hisrades flee in confusion...
Youre trying to leave? Qiu Hai grabbed towards them.
Heavenly King Li seemed to sense the shapeless hand. He kicked Nezha back, Hurry!
Father! Nezhas eyes were filled with shock from the sudden betrayal.
As Yang Jian watched Heavenly King Li and Leizhenzi gradually disappear into a distance, he gripped hisnce tightly and cursed, What great brothers!
His teeth creaked as he clenched them tightly, then looked towards Nezha, who was already captured.
Even if I die, Im taking one of them down with me, Yang Jian kicked into the air, then charged towards Qiu Hai like a madman. Die!
Such ignorance!
Dong.
Yang Jian suddenly fell onto the ground and coughed up mouthfuls of blood as if a boulder weight over several tons dropped onto him.
I cant ept this! Yang Jian looked up at Qiu Hai with bloodshot eyes, then tightened his fists, before his eyes finally closed.
Chapter 677 – They Are Unworthy
Chapter 677 C They Are Unworthy
All of the Heavenly Courts soldiers had been captured on the smoky battlefield.
They were already unable to muster up any strength to resist after going through such defeat and betrayal. Due to the situation, they couldnt help but put down their des, then reluctantly be the hateful demons prisoners.
Master, Xie Bian and Great Emperor Qingming both kneeled down on one knee and prostrated themselves before ck Dragon.
Why did you leave me behind... Nezha murmured lifelessly in Qiu Hais control. His expression revealed just how pained he felt from the betrayal of his closest kin.
His father had pushed him into the abyss at the veryst moment in order to escape.
What a lowly scene, ck Dragon swept his gaze across the battlefield in mockery.
Changing sides!
Betrayal!
Those leaders of the Three Realms the peasants had believed in showed the most contemptible side of humans when theirpanions and subordinates needed them most.
They are unworthy of the Demon Realmsnd!
They are unworthy of the worship they receive!
They are unworthy...
They are unworthy!
ck Dragons expression grew even darker. He walked in front of everyone with a cold look on his face. Both leaders and mere soldiers bowed meekly and did not dare to meet his gaze.
Three Realms... Heh... Heughed meaningfully.
Great Emperor Qingming licked his lips and looked up, Lord ck Dragon. I, Qingming, am willing to serve Lord ck Dragon as a mere hound. May this lowly one return to the Immortal Region and discuss with the other higher ups about bing the vassal of the Demon Realm andpany my lord to remove the Heavenly Court from existence?
Oh? ck Dragon nced indifferently at him.
Lord ck Dragon! Qingming quickly lowered his head.
Dont worry, ck Dragon patted Qingmings shoulders with a smile. No need to talk about vassge right now. I said it already. I hold no good will towards those of the Heavenly Court, thats why I acted. You are still someone of the Immortal Region. And Xie Bian. You are still of the Underworld.
Yes, yes, yes. Great Emperor Qingming and Xie Bian answered frantically.
The two of you can lead your subordinates back. Also, help me by telling your masters that Im not a cold-blooded person. I hate war. War will cause people to bleed, and those normal civilians are innocent. I dont want to see the Three Realms burnt to the ground. As for territory... We can have a good chat about that. Am I right? A smile surfaced on ck Dragons face.
Great Emperor Qingming and Xie Bian frantically nodded, Of course. We will ry your words.
Thats for the best. Then take your people and leave. Oh yeah, I will be taking over this city in the Immortal Regions outer region. We do need a ce to rest after all.
Naturally, Great Emperor Qingming repeatedly nodded with a smile, then bowed. Lord ck Dragon, then we will be reporting back now.
Go, ck Dragon nodded with a smile.
Not longter, Xie Bian and Great Emperor Qingming led their troops and disappeared from the battlefield outside Maple City.
Qiu Hai raised his eyebrows when he saw them leave, Youre letting them go just like that? Are you not worried that they were merely buying time?
So what? Who can match you in all of the Three Realms? Whats more, we have a million of our soldiers here. If they are smart, then they will consider my words thoroughly, ck Dragon smiled, then nced at the unconscious Yang Jian and despairing Nezha. They, the Heavenly Court, are the main targets for us.
...
What is this ce? Ye Zichen looked at the countless people in front of him as well as the normal people, who continuously walked in from a portal.
From the looks of it, they all seemed to be the civilians from the different cities in the Immortal Regions outer region. There were also many peopleforting the civilians and handing out resources, while organizing a ce to stay for them.
This is naturally a subdimension that I cut off from the Three Realms. Its to take in the civilians in the outer regions of the Immortal Region, the white-robed man replied inly.
At that moment, Ye Zichen saw a few familiar figures hurry over to him, Brother Ye, you really are alright!
Old Xue, Stone! Ruan Qingtian, youre here too! Ye Zichen opened his eyes in surprise.
Ruan Qingtian chuckled, Why cant I be here? Everyone from the cities in the Immortal Regions outer regions are here, so why cant I be here!?
Doesnt that mean...
Ye Zichen. The moment Ye Zichen thought of a person, he saw Zuo Mo run over to him with red eyes. She leaped into his arms without any hesitation and hammered down on his chest. Where did you go! Why didnt you tell me you were alright!?
Zezeze, what a sudden disy of affection, Ruan Qingtian teased with a mix of envy and jealousy. At the same time, Ye Zichen felt a sharp gaze at him. When he turned around, he saw Li Jiayi holding a sword and looking coldly towards him.
Ye Zichen scratched his head in slight awkwardness. He waved to wave towards Li Jiayi, but before he could do so, Li Jiayi snorted, then left.
Zuo Mo raised his eyebrows, then put her hands on her hips, Whats her rtionship with you? I thought there was something going on between the two of you!
Ahem... Old Xue, lets go and give out the stuff, Stone coughed.
Xue Qi quickly nodded when he noticed Li Jiayi standing at a distance.
Ruan Qingtian also chuckled dryly, Wait up, Iming as well.
Hey... You guys, dont leave me! Ye Zichen could only curse them silently for being so disloyal when they went off.
Fortunately, the white-robed man walked over with a smile, Lady Zuo, Ye Zichen and I have some important matters to discuss. Can you please lend him to me?
Oh, please do, Zuo Mo immediately calmed down, then went elsewhere to help give out the supplies. However, whether coincidentally or not, she seemed to have gone over to where Li Jiayi was, and judging from how the two girls acted, they seemed to bepeting silently.
Youre a good bro, Ye Zichen gave the white-robed man a thumbs-up.
The man chuckled with a shrug, I wasnt helping you. Im seriously busy, and have no time to care about the rtionships between you youngsters.
I... Ye Zichen rolled his eyes speechlessly, then nced towards Zuo Mo and Li Jiayi, only to notice that the two of them were both looking at him.
What made him more speechless was that both of them smiled softly at him, then red at each other fiercely.
Being young is so good, the white-robed man couldnt help butment.
Ye Zichen sighed helplessly, Stop making fun of me. Didnt you say that you have important matters to discuss?
Were waiting for everyone to arrive.
At that moment, a few more people appeared forth from the portal.
The white-robed man chuckled, Oh, theyre here!
Chapter 678 – A Slight Problem with the Script
Chapter 678 C A Slight Problem with the Script
How was my acting just then? It was extremely moving, right? Great Emperor Qingming raised his eyebrows at Xie Bian, while God of Thunder and Heavenly King Li stood beside them. There was no hints of depression on their faces at all as they joked around.
If were talking about best acting, then it should be me. Even I felt pained when I kicked Nezha down, Heavenly King Li raised his eyebrows.
God of Thunder nodded and gave him a thumb up, That kick was amazing.
Youve arrived, the white-robed man walked over with a smile. Ye Zichen also followed behind him.
Xie Bian and Great Emperor Qingming stoppedughing, and cupped their hands towards the white-robed man. Sir.
Sky Sovereign, wepleted our mission, God of Thunder and Heavenly King Li pursed their lips with a smile.
Xie Bian and Great Emperor Qingming turned towards Ye Zichen and smiled meaningfully, but didnt say anything.
Ive troubled you guys, the white-robed man smiled, then led everyone to a ce near the portal. He tapped on the ground and conjured up a table and several chairs, before signaling everyone to sit. Hows the situation over there?
Sir, everyone is acting ording to your n, Great Emperor Qingming smiled. Judging from the situation just now, ck Dragonpletely believes that the Three Realms is infighting.
We have alreadypleted Sky Sovereigns orders. Yang Jian and Nezha are left with the enemies, Heavenly King Li said.
The reason they had left Yang Jian and Nezha behind was because they were essentially the strongest amongst the actors.
They would be able to protect themselves even if any surprise incidentse up.
At the same time, there were also other considerations such as Yang Jians stubbornness.
They had no idea whether he would end up forgetting his mission when facing the demons, and just directly fight them without saying anything.
Thats good, the white-robed man nodded in satisfaction.
Xie Bian couldnt help but frown, Sir, what should we do next? The demons are already attacking the cities in the outer regions of the Immortal Region. His next target will definitely be the Immortal Region itself or the Underworld, we...
Were in no hurry, the white-robed man waved his hand, stood up from the chair and stretchedzily. Then, he looked afar at the civilians who came to take refuge. Even if the demons are attacking the cities, all they got right now is an empty city. We shall discuss about the subsequent matters when the various city lords arriveter.
Then, before he finished, there was a sh at the teleportation point.
Some civilians walked out in confusion followed by the various city lords from the outer regions of the Immortal Region.
City Lord Lin, the white-robed man greeted one of them.
Before Ye Zichen could follow, he saw Lin Xiyue open her eyes wide as she looked at him as if she was staring at a monster.
You... Lin Xiyue covered her mouth in surprise and stuttered for a while without being able to say anything.
You said that you didnt have a choice in the Modern Realm, so I thought you were a from a military family or something. But I guess your background is even more shocking. Mhmm, this sort of feminine look does suit you.
Lin Xiyue, who stood beside City Lord Lin, was wearing a long pale blue silk dress. She looked rather gentle without her police uniform.
When Ye Zichen greeted her with a familiar tone, Li Xiyue couldnt help but exim, It really is you. Why are you here...
Why are you still around like a shitty ghost? At that moment, a clearly hostile voice was heard from the side.
Zhao Ziming!
Enemies would get mad when they see each other, and that was especially the case when one treated the other as love rivals.
Ziming, watch yournguage! The moment Zhao Ziming spoke up, the armored young man beside him yanked Zhao Ziming a little, then said. Chief Ye, you might have had some issues with my humble little brother in the Modern Realm, but no matter what, we are on the same side now. I hope you dont take his offense to heart.
The one who spoke was Zhao Zimings elder brother, Zhao Zizhao.
He was the strongest general under Lin Xiyismand and was also of thete-stage Sky Immortal level. The Lin family and Zhao family have always been on good terms, and their rtionship hadsted for tens of thousands of years.
The Zhao family has always been the generals for the Lin family, and the engagement between Lin Xiyue and Zhao Ziming was set by their parents.
Im not that petty, but we are all reputed people here. Honestly, Zhao Ziming doesnt have the right to act out of line here. I hope General Zhao will keep your little brother in check properly, Ye Zichen said with a false smile.
Everyone else immediately felt the strangeness in the atmosphere.
Lin Xiyi quickly tried to smoothen out the situation, Theres no need to be like this when were on the same side. Ziming, go over there with Xiyue. We have important matters to discuss right now.
Zhao Ziming nodded, then locked his hand firmly around Lin Xiyues, as if he was deliberately showing off in front of Ye Zichen.
Lin Xiyue could only be unwillingly dragged away by Zhao Ziming.
After they left, Ye Zichen chuckled, Why dont I see the City Lords of Maple City and Pool City?
They are further away from the portal, so they mighteter, said me Citys City Lord.
Lin Xiyi also agreed with a nod, Indeed. But our civilians have alle over here. Sir, thank you for providing us with this sub dimension. Otherwise, we really wouldnt know what to do about the civilians when the war breaks out.
Its what I should do, the white-robed man smiled. Since the rest of the cities people have arrived, I think Pool City and Maple City will soon follow. Lets wait for them here.
We will do as Sir has said.
Thus, the various city lords begun their wait in front of the portal.
Approximately five minutester, the portal shed again.
Luo Wei walked out with a dark expression, while Luo Yang repeatedlyforted him.
What happened? Ye Zichen frowned.
Luo Wei was slightly surprised when he saw Ye Zichen.
Luo Yang eximed in joy, Brother Ye, you really are alright.
Dont mind me. Why is City Lord Luos expression so dark? Did something go wrong? Ye Zichen asked in a testing manner.
Luo Wei immediately cursed, Of course!
What happened? Be concise! the white-robed man said solemnly.
Luo Wei nced around, Are the Pool City people here?
No. Could it be rted to Pool City? the white-robed man asked.
Heh, I knew they wouldnt be able toe over, Luo Wei snorted, then smiled wryly. I cant say that its rted to Pool City. A problem arose with Maple City as well!
Then say it! Lin Xiyi was rather frustrated since Luo Wei still didnt get to the issue.
A clowne out from nowhere and actually started fighting with the demons. The same thing seemed to happen with Pool City. I sensed spiritual energy fluctuation from Pool City when I entered the portal. The fight seemed rather intense!
Chapter 679 – The Two Clowns
Chapter 679 C The Two Clowns
In front of Qiu Yuans bedroom in the Pool Citys City Lords manor.
City Lord Qiu had already knocked on Qiu Yuans door multiple times, but his room was still shut tight.
Creak.
City Lord Qiu pushed the door open and entered the room with a frown. Before he could say anything, he noticed that Qiu Yuans room was in aplete mess. What are you doing?
Didnt you say that a war is going to break out soon and we cant defend Pool City anymore? These are treasures used so much effort to get. I cant just throw them away, Qiu Yuan said as he sat on the floor and arranged the toys like remote-controlled nes and cars in front of him. As he did so, he continuously muttered. The spatial ring is too small, but I dont want to leave them behind. Just which ones should I bring with me?
City Lord Qiu nearly coughed up blood when he heard that. He walked up to the pile and kicked it, causing the toys that Qiu Yuan had spent a lot of time to arrange to scatter across the floor. Can you let me worry less? These trash...
Dad, what are you doing!? Qiu Yuan red as Immortal King leveled spiritual energy subconsciously flowed out from his body.
The truth was that City Lord Qiu had already gotten used to beating Qiu Yuan. However, his son waspletely different now. The strength of an Immortal King was not just for show.
He really felt a bit worried when he felt his sons terrifying spiritual pressure.
I spent so much effort in arranging them together, now that you kicked it, I have to do it all again.
All of the people in all the outer regions cities have left, were the only ones remaining, and you actually still have time for this trash. I...
Hey, please dont get angry. How about this? You didnt use too much of the space in your special ring, right? Give it to me now so I can pack my treasures, Qiu Yuan replied cheekily.
City Lord Qiu red at him angrily with a snort, Dont even think about it!
An hourter...
Wouldnt it be fine if you just gave me the ring from the get go? You forced me to take it from you. Seriously... Qiu Yuan squatted on the floor and put away the toys on the floor into a spatial ring.
As for City Lord Qiu...
He was being tied up on a chair with his spiritual energy sealed.
Shitty brat, hurry up and release me! City Lord Qiu shouted from the chair.
At that moment, some footsteps rang out outside the room.
Its not an empty city, theres someone inside!
Thats great. Go in and take a look, then capture them. That way, we can report back to Lord ck Dragon!
With that, the room was kicked open.
There really are scums remaining!
A hook appeared in the thin demons hand, which he reached towards Qiu Yuans back. However, before he got too close...
Crack.
A clear crack sounded out underneath his feet.
Qiu Yuan turned around, then watched as his toys get stomped to pieces.
Heh. Heh heh heh...
You dare tough? Die! The demon kicked the shattered toys to pieces.
Qiu Yuan squinted his eyes, while a raging aura radiated out from his body, You ruined my treasures. You actually dare to ruin my treasures!
Gulp.
The demon gulped and didnt even notice his hook hit the ground. He smiled dryly and retreated slowly, Its a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!
Stay here andpensate with your life for my treasures!
Bang.
Hearing the hugemotion, the bald demon sovereign instantly hurried over.
That was when he saw Qiu Yuan step into the air in battle armor, while holding a ming staff in one hand and the demon soldiers, who had been burnt to charcoal in his other.
He is your guy, right? COMPENSATE! MY! REMOTE! CONTROL! AIRPLANE!
......
City Lord Luo, dont worry, the white-robed man patted the city lords shoulder with a smile. Qiu Yuan, the Chosen One, is over at Pool City. Although it isnt quite the same as our ns, it wont have too big of an impact on it. It might even be more beneficial for us.
What do you mean by that? Great Emperor Qingming asked in confusion.
The demons think that they are the oriole behind the mantis! But if all of the cities they attack are empty, they really might get suspicious. Having someone remaining in Pool City would actually make sense for a careful one like ck Dragon, the white-robed man replied with a smile. The rest nodded, only to hear him speak up once more. Qiu Yuans in Pool City, but Maple City...
...
Demon scum, let your Grandpa Gou Gou go if you dare. Im going to fight you solo!
A young man in beggar like clothes and a strand of hair sticking up above his head was forced to kneel onto the ground by several demon soldiers in front of the luxurious City Lord manors meeting room.
Despite that, the beggar young man still had a hostile look on his face as he red fiercely at ck Dragon, who sat in front of him.
Engulf the World... What is your rtionship to the Spiritual Monkeys of the Endless Beast Region? ck Dragon had a cup of tea in his mouth. After he finished asking the question, he muttered to himself. The people of the Three Realms really know how to enjoy themselves. I didnt notice they have such a nice treasure when I came herest time.
You country bumpkin who has never even drunk tea before, the beggar teenager couldnt help but snicker. You are already so happy with a jasmine tea bag that costs a mere two yuan? My Boss Ye has treated me to Da Hong Pao1 before. Do you know what that is? Its even more expensive than lollipops!
Bumpkin? ck Dragon put down his cup of tea on the table and stood up, then walked towards the young man.
What do you want to do? Hit me? Im telling you, Im afraid of a lot of things, but Im not afraid of getting beaten up, said the young man.
Brat, answer honestly when Im still in a good mood. Just what is your rtionship with the spiritual monkeys!?
Why should I tell you? the young man twitched his mouth. I suggest you let me go now. Otherwise, if my boss finds out that you captured me, youll be in for a treat.
Boss? Who is the boss youre talking about?
Heh, Ill scared you to death, the young man snorted. Im telling you, my boss is the chief of Leisure House. Ye Zichen, Chief Ye! Now, if you know what youre doing, then hurry up and...
What? Ye Zichen? ck Dragon raised his eyebrows and smiled. Interesting!
...
Luo Wei, describe to me what the person in Maple City who started fighting the demons looked like, Ye Zichen stared at Luo Wei nervously.
Luo Wei looked at him in confusion. He did not understand why Ye Zichen acted so. I didnt pay much attention to him, but he was rather special. He had a strand of hair sticking up on his head, and was holding something called a lollipop in his mouth. He was so fierce. No matter how many demons there were, he merely charged in with a stick, while shouting something like... Err... Boss, Iming to save you!
It really is him! Ye Zichen couldnt help but face palm and sigh.
The white-robed man also smiled wryly, That clown...
1. Da Hong Pao () is a type of very expensive tea.
Chapter 680 – Traitor
Chapter 680 C Traitor
ck Dragon, I dont understand your actions, Qiu Hai said as he watched as ck Dragon asked his people to respectfully take the teenage beggar away.
He had even told his people to treat the young man well, and not to use violence against the young man.
An old demon like Qiu Hai, who ced no value on human life, could notprehend ck Dragons actions at all.
Senior you might not know, ck Dragon smiled, and asked Qiu Hai to sit down. Im not sure if I mentioned to you, but the Yellow Emperor hid the ley line.
You did speak about it briefly, Qiu Hai nodded.
Ye Zichen definitely knows where the ley line is as the reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor. That kid from just now is Ye Zichens friend. I think we should start from him in order to gain the knowledge of the location of the ley line. Even if he isnt very important for Ye Zichen and the negotiation fails, we can still kill him then. That doesnt really affect us, right? ck Dragon crossed his legs. At that moment, a messenger walked into the hall. How is it?
My Lord, aside from Pool City, the other eight cities of the outer regions of the Immortal Regions have been conquered, the messenger kneeled on one knee and replied.
ck Dragon squinted his eyes with a nod, Is there a need for reinforcements at Pool City?
We have not received any requests for it.
Alright. If theres nothing else then take your leave.
There is indeed more to report, the messenger frowned. ording to what we have heard, all of the cities were alreadypletely empty. I am worried that there might be...
Empty? ck Dragon raised his eyebrows. Thats understandable. The Immortal Region and the Underworld were in an intense war, they would naturally tell themon people in the outer regions to evacuate. There is no need to mind that.
Understood! the messenger stood up and left.
At that moment, ck Dragon noticed a frown on Qiu Hais face.
Senior, do you have concerns about all this?
All the cities being empty are slightly concerning, but since you are in charge of this, I shall let you determine the situation, Qiu Hai looked at ck Dragon, then stood up. I am a bit tired. If theres no other matters, then Im going to rest.
Senior, please take care, ck Dragon watched Qiu Hai leave with a smile. Then, the moment Qiu Hai disappeared from his sight, his smile turned into a look of menace.
Lord ck Dragon, since you dont like him, then why not... A chubby man in in clothes appeared in the hall. It was clear from his attire that he was not of the Demon Realm.
The man was also looking at where Qiu Hai departed from, and he sliced his hand across his neck to indicate what he was trying to say.
The old guys not simple at all. I do want to get rid of him, but I need an opportunity. Under these sorts of situations, hes still useful, so its fine to leave him around for now, ck Dragon answered casually, then pointed to a chair and indicated for the man to sit down. Why are you here? Didnt we agree not to take any reckless actions before it isplete? Oh, try this, we dont have it in the Demon Realm. Thats why, you people of the Three Realms really know how to enjoy yourselves on thend which originally belonged to we demons... Heh...
Winner takes all. You demons did indeed lose back then, the chubby man snickered in response.
Yonghe, you... the moment ck Dragon spoke, he saw the man on the chair frown.
Watch what you say.
Alright, fine. It was my mistake. But, you are right. Winner takes all. We demons did lose back then, but this time... I, ck Dragon, will win for sure, ck Dragon nodded, then took a sip of the cheap jasmine tea and revealed a look of enjoyment. Dont worry so much. This is already my territory. The demons are not like those people of the Immortal Region. Am I right?
I really wouldnt want to work with you if I wasnt forced by the situation, the chubby man revealed a dark look. Also, dont get so full of yourself to think that youll win for sure. Its still too early.
Please tell me more! ck Dragon made a please gesture.
I just came to tell you not to let down your guard. Do you really think that the Immortal Region and the Underworld where fighting? Also, why do you think that the cities in the outer regions are empty?
What do you mean? You told me that you had seeded. Thats why I mobilized all my forces, ck Dragons expression turned dark and intense pressure filled the room. At the same time, one could also see a faint figure of a ck dragon appear behind him. If you dont give me a reasonable exnation, then I feel like we wont be on good terms anymore.
Retract your spiritual pressure. Dont you find this pointless? The chubby man asked him. Now that were like locusts tied to one rope, do you think that I will be some kind of double agent?
Heh, ck Dragon did not deny the mans words, but he still maintained his spiritual pressure.
He had alreadypletely locked onto the man. As long as ck Dragon willed it, he could take the chubby mans life instantly.
Of course, that was assuming if the chubby man had no backup ns.
Alright, in order to make sure that our misunderstanding does not deepen, Ill waste some time to exin it to you, the chubby man shrugged.
ck Dragon said darkly, I hope your answer will satisfy me.
When I sent you the message, the Immortal Region and the Underworld were already in an intense war. Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens appeared and suppressed all the higher ups of the Immortal Region by himself. That was when I messaged you to tell you to mobilize your army... But then, a man suddenly appeared between the two realms, the chubby man stood up from his seat. That man mediated the rtionships of the Immortal Region and Underworld all by himself, and set up a n using your wishes. I wanted to inform you, but that person seemed to suspect me, so I could only stay put. I couldnt help but to take the risk ofing to see you when I saw that you are slowly stepping into his trap.
... ck Dragon frowned. His eyebrows locked together, while his eyes revealed a bit of hesitation. Should I believe you?
Your choice. Ive done my parting here. I have to hurry back now so that they wont notice and be even more suspicious of me, the chubby man stood up and begun to walk out. Let me advise you. If you have no backup n, then you better cancel your next course of action. Otherwise, you will definitely end up in a pitiful state.
Then, the chubby man left as suddenly as he appeared.
After he left, ck Dragon snorted with a smirk, Backup n? How could I not have one? Luring me into a trap with my own thinking, right? Let me do the same!
Chapter 681 – Bi’an
Chapter 681 C Bian
The night fell.
After all the civilians were evacuated, the outer regions of the Immortal Region seemed extremely cold, but there seemed to be an extrayer of meaning to the cold.
When one looked around, they would be able to see demon cavalry patrolling around the cities on single horned oxen.
The normal demon soldiers also stood with their backs straight and guarded the cities diligently.
Why didnt you finish your words just now? Ye Zichen looked at the white-robed man in confusion as they stood in the sky.
Ye Zichen clearly felt that the white-robed man only spoke about a small portion of his ns in the subdimension. It was as if he was being wary of someone so he was unwilling to exin everything.
There are some things that I cant exin clearly about, the white-robed man looked down at Maple City. Not everyone around us is on our side. You have to realize that this is wartime, so both sides would be making moves.
But you still talked about the approximate ns. Were you... scattering bait?
Youre sure smart today, the white-robed man pursed his lips with a smile. What I said was to lure the snake out of its hole. Fortunately, that guy really couldnt stand it anymore, and chose to take the risk of meeting ck Dragon.
Ye Zichen was shocked. He thought that he was careful enough, but he still didnt notice that someone had actually left.
Who? Great Emperor Yonghe?
Mhmm, the white-robed man shrugged casually, and pointed down as Maple City. Great Emperor Yonghe just entered the city.
So that guys words were true! Ye Zichen couldnt help but exim softly.
The white-robed man nced at him and raised his eyebrows, What? Did someone tell you to pay attention to Yonghe?
Yeah, Ye Zichen nodded. Do you remember when I found you and told you about what had happened when I went to the Immortal Region? Didnt you tell me to pay attention to Yonghe? Actually, a friend from the God Realm also told me the same before you.
The white-robed man put on a listening face.
Ye Zichen continued with a frown, But I thought that Yonghe was just contacting the God Realm, because the people in Yonghe temple were frightened to see Cui Twelve. I didnt expect that he was actually linked to ck Dragon.
Ha... the white-robed man shook his head with a smile, then looked forward thoughtfully. There are some things I cant tell you right now. There arews in this dimension limiting my existence. Youll know in the future why he knows the people from the Four Direction Pce and is linked to ck Dragon as well!
You...
Shhh, the white-robed man reached out and pointed above their heads. Someones watching us up there. Dont say anything too reckless, got it?
But just now, you...
I was just saying random stuff. It was just a joke. I didnt expect you to take me seriously. His Majesty of the Four Direction Pce is an unparalleled existence in the God Realm. Hes my idol, I wont let you tarnish his name! the white-robed man grabbed Ye Zichens cor with a chuckle. Then a smirk appeared on his face. Stop nking out here. Weve got a mission, remember?
...
A middle-aged man in a golden dragon robe stood in front of a waterfall that seemed to begin from above the sky. The waterfall remainedpletely still, while a scene was yed on the waterfall. The people in the scene was Ye Zichen and the white-robed man.
At that moment, an elder who looked like the Turtle Chancellor of the East Sea.
Your Majesty, her Seventeenth Highness hase out of closed cultivation.
Whoosh.
The scene shattered, and the waterfall begun to flow once more.
Seventeens out now?
The middle-aged man had a very grand voice, and carried a majestic aura.
When he turned around, anyone who looked at him would feel that one was unable to actually pay attention to his appearance. All anyone would be able to pay attention to were his amber colored eyes.
When a person saw that pair of eyes, they cant help but feel respect, submissiveness or even terror.
This man was the majesty of the God Realms Four Direction Pce.
He was one of the three heavyweights of the God Realm C Bian!
She came out three days earlier than I expected, Bian smiled, then raised his eyebrows. Where is she now?
Her seventeenth highness went directly to his twelfth highnesss room. It isnt surprising since they have always been close, but what made me surprised was that his ninth highness also went over. Out of all of them, the ninth highness has the worst rtionship with the two, the turtle chancellor yed with his moustache and his light shone with an intelligent light. There might some tricks at y here.
There arent too many tricks between children. Its good that Old Nine can get on better terms with Seventeen. You have no need to worry about that!
I spoke too much. I request for Your Majestys punishment, the turtle chancellor repeatedly pped his mouth, while cold sweat dripped down his face. His already hunched back bent even lower as he shuddered.
No need to mind, Bian smiled, then transferred a slither of spiritual energy into the turtle chancellors body by putting his hand onto thetters shoulder. You are actually sweating cold sweat on such a nice day. You have to get yourself checked out by a doctor.
Your Majesty, thank you for your concern, the turtle chancellor replied with a tremble.
Bian nodded, then turned around, Since youre here, I do have something I would like to trouble you about.
Your Majesty, please.
I noticed two interesting fellows in the Lower Three Realms. One of them is not from our dimension. I dont know how he is defying naturesw and suppressing his own strength to around that of a Sky Supreme.
Your Majesty, you said not from our dimension?
Indeed, I dont know where he came from. His real strength shouldnt be much weaker than me. He might even be stronger, Bian smiled indifferently.
However, the news was shocking for the turtle chancellor.
Even stronger than His Majesty!
Bian is already a peak existence in the God Realm, if that other person is stronger than him...
Your Majesty, what would you like me to do? the turtle chancellor wasnt confident at all. He was merely at the Earth Supreme level. A being stronger than His Majesty could kill him with a sneeze.
I want you to investigate into his origins. Although he has suppressed his strength at the level of a Supreme, he is still destroying the bnce of the Lower Three Realms. If it is possible, please advise him to leave.
Gulp.
The turtle chancellor couldnt help but gulp. He really is making me do...
What is it? Do you not want toplete the task I handed you? If you feel like it is too difficult, I can always ask...
Ill go! the turtle chancellor quickly straightened his back as much as possible and shouted loudly.
Bian revealed a satisfied look. Ill be troubling you. Oh yeah, go and call Seventeen over. I want to see her!
Chapter 682 – Sky Supreme Liu Qing
Chapter 682 C Sky Supreme Liu Qing
Bian still stood in front of the waterfall that seemed to begin from above the sky. There were now a few more chairs near the river underneath the waterfall then there were when Bian was conversing with the turtle chancellor.
BIan faced the river and watched the surging water silently.
A sound of footsteps on pebbles covered the sound of gushing water. Liu Qing was wearing a violet robe with a faint design of mes that shimmered lightly
Cui Twelve, who had just returned from the Immortal Region, stood beside her, while Bian Tianrui, whose face was covered in a force smiled, deliberately stood slightly behind the two.
Golden robe!
Liu Qings eyes opened wide when she saw the robe Bian was wearing.
Cui Twelve and Bian Tianrui were surprised as well. His Majesty had only worn the golden robe with a dragon on it once in the past ten thousand years.
That time, it was during his final battle against Taotie1!
The golden robe definitely had a special meaning for Bian, but he actually wore it when calling for them...
Your Majesty, you were looking for me? Liu Qings tone was slightly cold. She stopped in her tracks when she was about ten meters behind Bian, then cupped her hands.
Take a look at that boulder.
Bian pointed towards a boulder that weighed at least several tons beneath the waterfall. The boulder had been underneath the waterfall for countless years.
Its age there had long surpassed the majority of the people in the God Realm.
Creak.
Creak.
Creak.
A crack appeared in the boulder underneath the waterfall the moment Bian finished speaking. As the water fell on it, the crack only becamerger andrger...
Until...
Boom.
The entire boulder shattered into pieces, and the current became even more violent.
The smithereens of the boulder were washed away savagely by the water. Bian also turned around and looked at the two people who were uninvited, but still came with Liu Qing. Take a seat.
Yes.
The trio sat down. The scene of the boulder being destroyed was still fresh in their minds.
They did not understand why Bian showed them that scene.
Seventeen, I am very sad that you actually didnte to find me after you came out of closed cultivation, Bian smiled. However, there was no hint of him actually reprimanding her.
Liu Qing smiled, and Bian continued, You broke through into the Sky Supreme level?
I was fortunate enough to break through into the first rank, Liu Qing instantly stood up.
Bian indicated for her to sit down, then turned to Cui Twelve and Bian Tianrui, Look, Seventeen is the youngest amongst all of you, and was thetest here, yet she has already broken through into the Sky Supreme level. Now look at you!
Little Sister Seventeen is shockingly talented. Only His Second Highness and Six Highness can match her, Cui Twelve replied with a smile.
Big Brother Twelve is right, Bian Tianrui also nodded.
Old Nine, Bian sighed softly.
Bian Tianrui immediately stood up when he noticed the gaze and gulped, Here, Your Majesty.
How was Immortal Regions Mount Supreme?
Your Majesty, please forgive me.
Bian Tianrui immediately prostrated onto the ground and kowtowed repeatedly.
Do you remember the pledge you made that day? Bian did not even look at Bian Tianrui.
Meanwhile, even though Bian Tianruis head was already bleeding from all the kowtows, his expression did not change at all. Forgive me Your Majesty. This...
This what? Everyone in the Upper Three Realms knows that I only care about the results, Bian looked coldly at Bian Tianrui. Old Nine, tell me, did you get anything?
Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Bian Tianrui trembled as he pled for mercy.
Bian answered softly, then slowly lifted his hand...
Your Majesty, please let Ninth Brother go, at that moment, Liu Qing suddenly stood up from her chair and kneeled beside Bian Tianrui, then looked at Bian intently. The senior at Mount Supreme had already decreed that everything inside it was to be left for the Chosen One. Ninth Brother ran into the Chosen One when he went to Mount Supreme. He did not intend for that to happen.
Seventeen, are you asking for mercy on his behalf? Bian stood up and walked beside Liu Qing, while his golden robe seemed ever more blinding underneath the sunlight.
Liu Qing bit her lips and lowered her head, Your Majesty, please forgive him.
Bian raised his hand once more.
Liu Qing, Bian Tianrui and also Cui Twelve, who was watching on the side, opened their eyes wide.
Your...
Haha, get up. Little Seventeen. You know that I spoil you, so you intentionally made it hard for me, right? Alright, since you asked, then Old Nine can live, but he cannot avoid punishment, Bian helped Liu Qing up, then looked towards Bian Tianrui. The merchant department iscking some people recently. Go and experience life there for a while.
Your Majesty, thank you for your mercy, Bian Tianruis clothes were already drenched in cold sweat. His face was already stark white. He continued to kowtow while trembling.
Bian snorted, If youre going to thank anyone, thank Seventeen. If she didnt ask for mercy on your behalf, do you think I would have left a piece of trash like you alive?
Seventeen, tha...
You cant even speak clearly. Ugh! Move!
Bang.
Bian sent Bian Tianrui flying for a hundred meters with his palm. Then, he put away his menacing look and smiled towards Cui Twelve. Twelve, you called me just now?
Ahem, Your Majesty, this one has already visited the Immortal Regions Yonghe Temple. I did not see Great Emperor Yonghe, but this one was still able to tell from the people there that they harbor unparalleled respect for you, Cui Twelve answered simplistically.
Bian nodded with a smile, Anything else?
Yes, Cui Twelve nodded. When this one was returning from the Immortal Region, the chaos spread through the Lower Three Realms, and they seemed to be fighting amongst themselves. Your Majesty, should we...
Heh, what does that have to do with me? Twelve, although the information you offered was pointless, the fact that you still helped me get information during your break is worthy of a reward. Here is a Fortune Pill, it will aid you in breaking through to the fifth rank of the Earth Supreme level, Bian chuckled a delicate vial into Cui Twelves hand.
Cui Twelve thanked Bian, then put the vial away, Then this one will stop disturbing Your Majesty and Little Sister Seventeen This one shall take his leave now.
Bian watched Cui Twelve leave with a smile, then shook his head and looked back to Liu Qing, before touching Liu Qings mark of mes on her forehead The fire spiritual techniques are truly suitable for you. You actually managed to cultivate your own natal fire already. Your talent for this isparable to your Second and Sixth Brother.
Liu Qing smiled, I still have a long way to go to reach Second Brother and Sixth Brothers level.
Humility is a virtue, but too much of it is not, Bian scolded in a caring manner. Alright, youve suffered quite a bit during this closed cultivation. Tell me, what reward do you want? I will satisfy any wish that I can grant you.
Your Majesty, Seventeen does have one request!
Tell me!
I want to descend!
1. Taotie () is a mythical Chinese beast with a rams body, a persons face, a tigers fangs, a humans hands, and eyes in its armpits. It is a beast usually said to be very gluttonous.
Chapter 683 – Think up a plan
Chapter 683 C Think up a n
Timed seemed to stop. Even the surging waterfall stepped moving, and the falling leaves of the willow tree next to the river also stopped in mid-air.
The entire space seemed to stop following thews of physics and the cause of all that...
Sorry, but I must refuse.
Bian stepped onto the pebbles and walked next to Liu Qing.
I cannot grant this request of yours. Go and think of a new one. Come and find me here after you have done so.
Your Majesty...
However, Bian lifted his hand before Liu Qing finished.
Liu Qing didnt move, but she was sent further and further from Bian until shepletely disappeared from his sights. Only then did the area begin to follow thews of physics once more.
Its been ten thousand years, ten thousand years that nobody has dared to bargain with me. Did I spoil her too much? Bian let out a long sigh, then he looked at the surging waterfall and shook his head. But you are too alike. If you are here, Qing Yao, you would be surprise too, right?
Y-Your Majesty, at that moment, a timid call rang out behind Bian.
Bian turned around and saw a nervous and meek looking girl standing behind him. How goes the investigation of Yellow Emperor Xuan-Yuan?
The girl was clearly slightly hesitant.
She bit her lips, then shook her head and bowed, No news.
Is that so? Bian smiled in a seemingly casual manner. You have to understand that the hope of the Nine Lis rest on your shoulders.
I know, the girl sobbed.
Thats good. I have to remind you that my patience is limited. Bring me the Yellow Emperor Xuan-Yuans information. Not only will I help you fuse the second soul in your body with you, I can release your n. Itll be good for you and good for me. Got it? With that, he turned back towards the waterfall. Keep doing what you should be doing.
...
Liu Qing only stopped moving after being sent a kilometer away. All this time, she didnt move her feet at all.
She was no longer looking at a waterfall. Instead, countless mountains fell into her eyes. She was at the foot of a mountain, where manors stood beside each other. She could also see servants cleaning the white brick floor around her feet.
Your Highness, all the servants greeted Liu Qing respectfully when they saw her.
At the same time, Cui Twelve and Bian Tianrui, who left earlier, walked towards her.
Bian Tianruis wounds were mostly healed up. He had no need to worry about medical treatment as one of the Highness of the Four Direction Pce.
How was it? Did His Majesty agree?
Liu Qing shook her head with a dejected look on her face.
Dont get too worried, Cui Twelveforted.
Uhm, actually, there is a way even if you arent allowed to descend, Bian Tianrui said.
Liu Qing stared at him, Go on?
Actually...
When Bian Tianrui finished what he suggested, Cui Twelve and Liu Qing couldnt help but opened their eyes wide in surprise.
Are you telling the truth? Liu Qing squinted her eyes as she continued to stare at Bian Tianrui.
Im not so sure, Bian Tianrui answered carefully.
Liu Qing frowned, Then where did you get the information?
I cannot say, Bian Tianrui shook his head.
Liu Qing stared at him meaningfully onest time before waving his hand. Alright, I know it now. Go.
After they sent Bian Tianrui away, Cui Twelve couldnt help but ask, You believe what he said?
I rather believe what he said is true. Big Brother Twelve, help me pay more attention over there in the near future. Tell me immediately if anything changes.
Seriously, I couldnt tell whats so special about that kid to make you act like this, Cui Twelve shook his head, then whispered in her ear. His Majesty knows about his existence, but doesnt know that he is the reincarnation of the yellow Emperor. You have to know that the people His Majesty set his eyes on never ends up well. Be careful. Make sure His Majesty doesnt get angry at you because of Ye Zichen.
I know all that. Big Brother Twelve, Ill be relying on you for news, Liu Qing cupped her hands towards Cui Twelve, then walked into a courtyard without looking back.
Cui Twelve could only shake his head with a wry smile and a shrug, I really have a tough life.
...
Didnt Liu Wei said that Pool Citys fighting with the demons? This is too quiet, and I cant sense any demonic aura in the surroundings. Was he just messing with us? Ye Zichen and the white-robed man stood in the sky and looked down upon Pool City.
The white-robed man knocked Ye Zichens head, Youre supposed to be a bright guy, why did you ask that? No demons here mean that they have already fought. Conquering cities will be their first priority with all their armies here. Every single city is being guarded by demons except Pool City. Its pretty clear that Qiu Yuan defeated them.
Defeated?
Dont underestimate the strength of an Immortal King. Youll get it when you reach that level, the white-robed man replied softly.
At that moment, something shot through the sky. Qiu Yuan stood above the city lord manor in his armor, while holding his sword. You still dare toe? You itching for beating again!?
Uhm, thats... City Lord Qiu stood beside Qiu Yuan and took a look at the neers. Then he smacked Qiu Yuan on the head. Put your weapon down.
With that, City Lord Qiu hurried over to wee the white-robed man, Sir.
How has Elder Qiu been? the white-robed man replied with a smile.
City Lord Qiu quickly nodded, Ive been alright, but my rebellious son refused to listen to my words and ruined Sirs ns...
No worries, this is better.
As long as he didnt ruin Sirs ns, City Lord Qiu let out a sigh.
Qiu Yuan hurried over and couldnt help but roll his eyes. Dad, whos he? He has some mosaic blocks on his face. Tsk, always hiding! Brother Ye, why are you here as well?
Watch yournguage! City Lord Qiu frowned as he scolded his son.
Qiu Yuan shrunk his neck. Although he was far stronger that City Lord Qiu, he had been under City Lord Qius authority for so long that he only reacted habitually.
Whats more, he did actually care about the traditional virtues!
Respect your elders, love your juniors! Respect your teachers, salute your seniors! Filial piety towards your parents!
That was something he could not ignore!
It is Qiu Yuans first time meeting me, but we havee into contact before. For example, the armor youre wearing is something I once used.
What the f*ck, you never gave me anything nice, Ye Zichen couldnt help but mutter.
Ill take it off and give it to you, Qiu Yuan got ready to take off his armor without thinking.
The white-robed man quickly stopped him, That armors for you. He has his own.
Yeah, just keep it. An armor used by Sir is definitely no ordinary item. Why did I give birth to such a dumb son, City Lord Qiu rolled his eyes, then turned towards the white-robed man with a smile. Sir, I wonder...
I came to think up a n with you!
How would Cui Twelve act?
Find out in the next chapter of Red Packet Server!
Chapter 684 – Qiu Yuan’s story
Chapter 684 C Qiu Yuans story
City Lord Qiu brewed up pot of tea himself, then respectfully poured a cup for the white-robed man, Please.
Thank you, the white-robed man received it.
At that moment, the city lord manor was in shambles. There were signs of fighting everywhere one looked.
It seems like the fight earlier was really intense.
Intense? Nu-uh. It was just a one sided beating, Qiu Yuan twitched his mouth and ate a piece of snack. Those damn grandsons actually broke my dearest remote control airne, so I beat them up. They did send quite a few helpers in a middle, but I defeated all of them.
Qiu Yuan got more and more excited as he spoke. He pointed at the old pagoda tree in the courtyard, You see that old pagoda tree? Those demon grandsons knocked it down. Seriously, I dont get why we have to run. They dont seem strong. Just directly fight them!
p.
City Lord Qiu smacked Qiu Yuans head.
Qiu Yuanined in confusion, Why did you hit me again? Isnt what I said true? I was alone and I beat up all of those demons.
Seriously? the old city lord trembled in anger. If you werent messing with your pile of trash, we would have gotten to Sirs sub dimension already. Would all this trouble have happened? It was fortunate that you didnt ruin the ns, otherwise, even your death wouldnt help with anything!
What trash? Those are my treasures, Qiu Yuan was rather unhappy that his father caused his prized possessions trash.
City Lord Qiu, dont fault Qiu Yuan anymore, the white-robed man smiled, then turned to Qiu Yuan. Perhaps the demon soldiers are very weak for you, but for the civilians inside your city or the viges outside your city, they are beings that the civilians need to look up to. Evacuating the civilians inside and outside the city is to protect them. Whats more, Qiu Yuan, be honest. If it wasnt for them breaking your treasure, would you have done anything about them? I think not.
The white-robed man said in a very calm tone. Qiu Yuan hesitated for a moment, but in the end he couldnt deny what the man said.
Indeed, his strength had rocketed up massively through Senior Duans aid to the point that he could look down on the entire Three Realms.
But he bore no love for battle.
When the demons entered the city, he already sensed them the moment they stepped past the city gate. However, he had no desire to actually fight them.
He only wanted to put his treasures away, then run away with his father.
His hostility towards the demons was not due to some sort of grand belief like protecting his country. It was only because they broke his toys.
These sorts of rage would ovee him quickly, but would also dispel quickly.
It was very possible that he would just go back to ignoring the demons after a few hours.
The white-robed man knew that was Qiu Yuans personality, so he gave Ye Zichen a cue.
Ye Zichen stood up from his chair, Lets go out and chat.
With that, he walked out the door.
Qiu Yuan hesitated for a moment, then followed Ye Zichen.
Sir, do you think Chief Ye can seed? City Lord Qiu had already lived a long life, he naturally understood what Ye Zichen called Qiu Yuan out for.
City Lord Qiu not only did not oppose the idea of getting Qiu Yuan to participate in the way, he actually full-heartedly supported it.
In City Lord Qius perspective, protecting ones home was what everyone should do. Since Qiu Yuan has the ability to change the tides of battle, he should naturally do something.
City Lord Qiu why are you asking? Dont you know what your son is like? the white-robed man looked at the pair outside the door with a smile. Ye Zichen will. He will convince Qiu Yuan.
...
I didnt get to congratte you on inheriting Senior Duans inheritance and breaking through to the Immortal King level, Ye Zichen smiled.
Qiu Yuan also smiled, then chuckled wryly, Whats there to congratte me about? More power meant more responsibility. I wish I was just like before and am of the weak spiritual body level. That way, no matter what happens, I can be the one who can stay calm and rx. They say that the tall guy will do something when the sky copses, but now... Im the tall guy.
Qiu Yuan walked forward with a sigh, then sat on a rock and looked up at the cloudy moon. I know what Brother Ye wants to talk to me about. You want me to help out, right?
Ye Zichen nodded, I do want you to help, but its not a must. I cant use a righteous reason to force you to join in. Ill be honest, Im rather close with the white-robed man. Although he has been acting in a more casual manner, I did notice that he often sighs. Its clear that he is rather troubled by the demons actions.
Of course, a million demon threats are here. All of them are elites, even the Three Realms together might not be able to truly oppose them, Qiu Yuan let out a sigh. Although I am an Immortal King, I only just reached that level. The demons have ck Dragon of the Immortal King level, but since they have been resting for so long, do they only have that one Immortal King?
Qiu Yuan, you are truly making me see you in different light, Ye Zichen shook his head with a smile. He had originally thought Qiu Yuan to be merely a dandy, but Qiu Yuans words made him change his mind.
Hah, do you know why my father have such high expectation of me? Back when my older brother was still around, I have always looked up to him and used him as my idol. I studied military tactics and formations since I was a child. I began to cultivate my body when I was four years old, and possessed spiritual energy when I was six. It could be said that my talent was no worse than Ruan Qingtians.
Then...
It was an age of war then. My older brother was always fighting outside. I focused on trying to cultivate as much as possible so that I can one day go with my older brother share his burden. Then one day... only my father came back. I asked him where my older brother was, and he told me my older brother woulde backter. Thats why I worked even harder and wanted my older brother to see just how strong I got when hees back. But... I heard the gossip between the maids. My older brother died in battle, Qiu Yuans eyes teared up ,while his tone also became more depressed. I didnt ask my father anything else after hearing that. From that day onwards, I detested warfare. I detested everything that causes a war. Military tactics, formations and cultivation were all things I hated.
I dont want to die on the battlefield like my older brother. I dont want my corpse to go missing. Father never let a single tear from, and the soldier gradually forgot about my older brother. They all forgotten the fact that they were able to walk away from the battlefield because my older brother gave up his life in exchange! Thats why they cane back, get married and have kids. Thats why they can get promoted!
I felt like my older brothers death wasnt worth it. Say, in this sort of situation, if I join in and died in battle... I feel like it would be pointless!
Chapter 685 – Going to Pool City
Chapter 685 C Going to Pool City
ck Dragon sat cross-legged on a bed in a dark room, while his body was illuminated with a faint gray light.
Without the ley lines, he was stuck at the ninth rank of the Immortal King level. Yet, despite being so, he never forgot about the basics, and would always find time to cultivate a bit each day in order to ensure that his strength stayed solidified.
After a round of cycling energy through his body, he let out a mouthful of impure energy, then slowly climbed off the bed and opened the room door. Li Mine was already standing outside and waiting for him.
What happened?
My Lord, Tennyson was injured. He is in the meeting halls right now, and Senior Qiu Hai is treating him, Li Mine replied calmly.
ck Dragon nodded, Lets go take a look.
The lights in the meeting halls werepletely lit. Some of the demon sovereigns stood on the side of the meeting hall, while the bald demon sovereignid injured in the middle with a drained expression on his face and countless chilling wounds.
Qiu Hai was repeatedly transferring spiritual energy into his body.
Judging from the bald demon sovereigns weak aura, the he might have already passed away if not for Qiu Hai using spiritual energy in order to keep him alive.
Lord ck Dragon, all the demon sovereigns greeted as they saw ck Dragon.
Such grave wounds? ck Dragon walked in front of the bald demon sovereign.
Qiu Hai also subconsciously moved his hand away.
Without the transfer of spiritual energy, the demon sovereign was like a person in critical condition without an oxygen mask, while his face was filled with a suffering look.
Someone destroyed his qi ocean, ck Dragon shook his head with a sigh after checking the bald demon sovereigns wounds. Hell be useless even after getting treated. Tennyson, son you have worked with me for so long, I shall give you a swift end.
Tennysons desire for survival made him shake his head intensely after understanding what ck Dragon was about to do. However, ck Dragon did not hesitate a single bit.
Bang.
ck Dragon smacked his fist down on Tennysons face.
The bald demon sovereign died instantly. The other demon sovereigns in the meeting hall also raise their eyebrows, but none dared to show their disagreement.
My heart aches after ending my old friend, although ck Dragon said that, he did not show any hints of that on his face at all. The bald demon sovereigns body was merely left in the center of the meeting hall without anyone to care for it.
ck Dragon sat down on a chair and looked at the other demon higher ups, Tennyson went over to Pool City, right?
Indeed, an androgynous man stepped forward. He was the leader of the demon sovereigns. Pool City has an Immortal King level expert. We have lost more than a thousand soldiers, and nearly ten thousand others are injured.
ck Dragon frowned and looked at the androgynous man with squinted eyes. Are you sure that it was an Immortal King?
This subordinate... the androgynous man clearly felt a lot less confident when faced with ck Dragons question.
On the other hand, Qiu Yuan spoke up, Tennyson was of theplete stage of the Sky Immortal level. Whoever it is definitely has the strength of an Immortal King since he destroyed Tennysons qi ocean without Tennyson being capable of doing anything.
Why didnt I know that the Three Realms had gained another Immortal King? Didnt the Yellow Emperor hide the ley line? Sky Immortals and Immortal Kings shouldnt be able to break through. Did the Yellow Emperor tell them where the ley line is? Back Dragons expression turned darker.
Qiu Hai nced at him. We dont know whether or not the ley line has surfaced again. Whats important is that the Immortal Region ahs another Immortal King and killed one of our demon sovereign. You... the leader, need to take care of this.
Heh...
ck Dragon smiled while he endured his urge to rip the old demon in front of him apart.
I am the leader of the Demon Realm of the Lower Three Realms. Ever since this old demon appeared, he has been challenging my authority over and over again.
If it wasnt because this geezer being slightly useful...
ck Dragon rxed his fist, while the dark look on his face seemed to disappear. He smiled at the rest with a warm smile, Senior Qiu Yuan is right. We cannot just let Tennysons death go like this. Demon Sovereigns, what do you think we should do?
Tennyson is our kin, we must take revenge!
Yes, so what if he is an Immortal King? He will die under the might of our army!
Revenge!
Yes, lets take revenge!
The demon sovereigns in the meeting hall all called out. The only ones who didnt speak were the two females amongst the demon sovereigns.
Hua Kui, Mine, you...
I will naturally follow Lord ck Dragons order, Hua Kui smiled, and shook her hips flirtatiously. Her seductive look caused even the demon sovereigns who have already worked with her for many years to feel their lust rise.
I wasnt very close with Tennyson, but if Lord ck Dragon wants me to go, then I can go, Li Mines expression continued to be indifferent.
The other demon sovereigns all revealed looks of anger. Li Mine, you...
What? Li Mine looked at them coldly. You got a problem with that?
She released a faint aura from her body, silencing the other demon sovereigns. Li Mine was half way into the Immortal King level and she achieved that purely without the presence of the ley line.
With her talent, she might have already broken through into the immortal King level if the ley line had not been hidden.
In a way, ck Dragon should be thankful that the ley line was hidden. He had reached his level for a long time and was already at the Immortal King level before the ley line disappeared. However, ever since the ley line was hidden, the demon realm had plenty of talented people. He might not be the strongest of the demons if the ley line was still around.
If any one of those talented people were ambitious, then ck Dragon might not even still be the leader.
Alright now. Mine, if you dont want to go, then you dont have to, ck Dragon smiled. We need someone guarding our base as well. But at the same time, we must take revenge for Tennyson. So, Hua Kui and Mine will guard Maple City. The rest of you, go back and stand guard at your cities. Senior Qiu Hai and I will go to Pool City.
With that, ck Dragon asked in a suggestive manner to Qiu Hai, Senior?
Since you need this old man, then this old man will naturally not refuse, Qiu Hai answered in a magnanimous manner.
ck Dragon smiled thankfully, while feeling more grudgeful towards Qiu Yuan.
ck Dragon knew very clearly what sort of person Qiu Yuan was. Qiu Yuan was clearly acting in a magnanimous manner so that the formers subordinates saw that.
Your lifes crappy in the upper demon realm, so you want to enjoy your life here? My position is not so easily stolen away! ck Dragon continued to curse in his mind, while he maintained the warm smile.
After giving the necessary orders, ck Dragon bowed towards Qiu Yuan and made a please gesture. Senior, please!
Chapter 686 – Personal Feelings and Greater Good
Chapter 686 C Personal Feelings and Greater Good
The atmosphere in the courtyard became strangely suppressing rather dark after Qiu Yuan finished.
Ye Zichen let out a soft sigh. He could fully understand Qiu Yuans point of view. When looking at everything from the perspective of a friend, he didnt want Qiu Yuan to get involved.
However, he didnt have the luxury of looking at it from a friends point of view.
Ye Zichen clenched his teeth, then took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. As smoke began to rise up towards the moon, Qiu Yuan clenched his teeth and sat down.
Neither of them spoke, and the only thing that could be heard in the courtyard was their breath.
Not worth it. It really isnt, Ye Zichen shook his head with a wry chuckle.
Qiu Yuan couldnt help but to try to exin when he heard the chuckle. Boss Ye, its not because of you, its just that...
I get it, Ye Zichen raised his hand to stop Qiu Yuan. He put down the cigarette and stood like a statue underneath the sky. I wont force you. Since you feel like its not worth it, then its not.
That was what Ye Zichen decided upon after thinking about it for a long time. He had actuallye up with a lot of self-righteous words to say.
It being worth it or not was not something simple to weigh. Whats more, some things were not a matter of if it was worth it, or if you should do it.
Instead, there were times when you must do something. You wouldnt have time to consider. As for the results...
Who cares if its worth it or not.
One example was Qiu Yuans older brother. Qiu Yuan felt like his brothers death was not worth it, but his older brother felt like it was clearly worth it.
Qiu Yuans older brother had no regrets dying in a battle to protect his beloved little brother and family.
That was well worth it.
In the end, whether something was worth it or not was based on a persons values. If a person felt like something was important, even if ten thousand people im that that thing was pointless, it was still important to that one person.
That was the way of humans.
Since Qiu Yuan felt like joining in the demon-eradicating war was not worth it, then what else could Ye Zichen do?
If he felt like its worth it, then it would be. If he felt like it wasnt, then it wouldnt be.
Ye Zichen dropped his cigarette, then stomped it out before turning back to the City Lords manner with a sad look on his face.
Meanwhile, Qiu Yuan stayed where he had sat down with a dazed look on his face. Although his lips were moving, he did not utter a single word.
You failed? the white-robed man smiled the moment Ye Zichen entered the room.
Ye Zichen nodded, then sat back in the chair in a sad manner.
City Lord Qiu was slightly surprised by their conversation. He couldnt help but ask, Sir, didnt you say that my son will definitely...
Seriously, what sort of father are you!? Ye Zichen shouted before the City Lord could finish. Why are you forcing Qiu Yuan to participate when he doesnt want to? Shouldnt a father protect his children? He is your only son, what will you do if he dies!?
Our Qiu family has protected the Immortal Region for generations regardless of the cost, we will continue to do it even if it cost us our lives or the destruction of our family! City Lord Qius expression was filled with righteousness.
However, that was merely ridiculous in Ye Zichens eyes.
People were all selfish, and that was especially true in this age of chaos...
Who are you trying to put on the show for?
Wow, regardless of the cost. Then stop forcing Qiu Yuan into battle. How about you set an example?
Why not? City Lord Qius expression did not change.
Ye Zichen paused for a moment, then smiled wryly.
I guess we do need idiots like City Lord Qiu right now.
Otherwise, if everybody only cared for themselves, and nobody wanted to take the lead, how could we possibly guard the Three Realms?
Ye Zichen did not mock City Lord Qiu.
The white-robed man also smiled and apologized to City Lord Qiu, Ye Zichen might have spoken too much. Please do not take it to heart.
No, no, in this age of chaos, its hard to find an idiot like me, City Lord Qiu smiled in self-mockery. But I do care about Qiu Yuan. Ill be honest, if I personally dont want him to go to war like his older brother. I want to burden myself with it all so that he can stay away from the battle. I dont want the send my child off after what happened with his older brother. If the situation isnt so dire, then I want Qiu Yuan to stay a dandy. However... His strength is needed right now.
City Lord Qiu showed a struggling expression. It was clear that he was still rather conflicted.
In times like this, one always had to make the choice between personal feelings and the greater good. He always chose to discard his personal feelings in the countless struggles in his mind.
Although his heart ached, he still stood firmly by his choice.
Let him decide himself, the white-robed man smiled, then signaled City Lord Qiu to calm down, before standing up from the chair.
Qiu Yuan, who was hiding outside, left frantically, while the white-robed man raised his eyebrows and looked towards the sky with a smile, Weve got guests.
...
ck Dragon and Qiu Hai stood in the sky.
Qiu Hai, how is it? ck Dragon looked over.
Qiu Hai squinted his eyes with a frown, A very suppressing aura. I guess it is normal for your subordinate to have gotten injured like that.
There are four people in the city. Theplete stage and mid-stage Sky Immortals are of no threat, but what makes me wary are the other two, ck Dragon frowned. He had reached his current strength a long time ago.
A person who made him feel pressured was no ordinary person.
One of the other two should be the newly ascended Immortal King.
Newly ascended? ck Dragons pupils contracted. How could a newly ascended Immortal King release such pressure? He feels like an Immortal King of theter ranks. At least the seventh rank I would say.
The power was forced into him, Qiu Hai smiled. Didnt Mount Supreme appear in the Immortal Region recently? Thats the inheritance of the God Realms Duan Gu. Duan Gu was rather strong back then, and was quite famous in all of the Upper Three Realms. The young man should have gotten his inheritance. He really is fortunate. Duan Gu has died for several thousand years, and countless people from both the God Realm and Yao Realm wanted to gain his inheritance. I cant believe that it ended up with this young man.
I see, then, the other... ck Dragon nodded, then asked with a frown.
You should have met the other one before.
I have? ck Dragon was confused. When did I meet such an expert before? I can barely breathe due to the pressure radiating out from him.
Just as he was wondering when he had met such a master, three figures flew out from Pool City.
The one in the lead was the white-robed man in a snow white robe. He smiled softly, Long time no see!
Chapter 687 – The Fall of Qiu Hai
Chapter 687 C The Fall of Qiu Hai
ck Dragon felt a chill when he heard the casual greeting. I actually didnt detect anyoneing towards me!?
I can even detect it if it was Qiu Hai.
Just who is that person? How did he get around my senses? Why is he giving me so much pressure?
ck Dragon raised his eyebrows and nced forward. When he saw the person, his pupils contracted.
The trap.
It must have been all nned by him.
I apologize for not greeting you sooner when you visited. I wonder what did youe to Pool City for? Why dont youe and have a chat with us in the halls? the white-robed man made a please gesture.
Qiu Hai couldnt help but purse his lips and smiled, So you didnt return to the Upper Realms yet. Are those God Realm fellows provoking the existence of the Laws?
Listen to yourself. You didnt return yet, so why should I? a hint ofughter could be seen in the white-robed mans eyes as he replied indifferently.
Qiu Hais expression shifted for a moment when he saw the look the white-robed man gave him, then snorted, The cowardly small fry back then actually dares to act like this in front of me? I guess I really do have to make you remember what happened then.
Good, fight. Ill reap the benefits. Oh, the Yellow Emperors reincarnation is here too. This really will be killing two birds with one stone. ck Dragon thought to himself.
The white-robed man shrugged, I merely wanted to let the injured get treated quicker. Cowardly small fry? Thats a bit arrogant. Ill be honest, I really dont want us to fight right now, but since this is the case, then it cant be helped.
A gust of wind blew past, causing their robes to flutter in the sky.
The white-robed man smiled, then put on Huang Feihongs signature pose1, while spiritual energy started to spiral around him...
The seemingly meager spiritual instantly soared out like a surging torrent and pressed down towards ck Dragon and Qiu Hai.
It was a suffocating feeling, and the moment the pressure appeared, ck Dragons eyes were filled with an unbelievable shock.
The pressure he felt was more than ten times stronger than what he felt when he had arrived in the citys territory.
Even Qiu Hais eyes twitched. Although he was a Sky Supreme, he still felt a chilling pressure and a hint of danger.
It was something he had only felt from the Demon Emperor.
Ye Zichen, be carefulter. This geezer is no weakling. I might not be able to protect you while Im fighting with him.
The white-robed man reminded Ye Zichen through his sea of consciousness.
Ye Zichen nodded towards the man, then slowly backed off.
They were finally going to fight!
Qiu Haiughed coldly. Pressure did not mean everything. He would only know the mans true strength after they fought. Whats more, the Lower Three Realms Law limited things so that the highest level of strength that could be used was that of a first ranked Sky Supremes. Qiu Hai did not believe that he would be the weaker amongst the two when that the case.
Heh, puny small fry!
Boom.
With that, Qiu Hai also released a powerful surge of spiritual energy from his body, which glittered with a purple light. The mirage of a demon holding two hammers seemed to be mixed amongst the energy, which red at the white-robed man.
At that moment, the white-robed man stopped holding back. He released a powerful pale blue aura around him. Then a giant image of a sea god holding a trident appeared and stared at the opposing demon mirage.
A lion should use its full strength even against a rabbit. The white-robed man was not about to overestimate himself and get destroyed for that.
Let me tell you this first. I dont have a good impression of you demons. If I wound you gravely or kill you, please understand that.
The sea god behind him rose its trident high, while water attribute spiritual energy gathered towards the weapon.
The demon behind Qiu Hai did the same. It crossed its hammers and began to let marks appear on them.
Heh.
Qiu Hai began to feel more and more pressure from the white-robed man, and this pressure also ate away at his fighting spirit. When Qiu Hai finally couldnt take it anymore, he chose to attack.
What a shame, he lost.
Meanwhile, the turtle chancellor shook his head with a sigh in a corner outside Pool City.
That demon geezers avatar is a primordial demon... What a talented person. I wonder if the demons will be outraged when he dies here, then he shrugged and continued his mutterings. But so what. The best thing thatll happen is if all the demons die. As for the guy hes facing. He should be the one His Majesty was talking about. A primordial sea god avatar... Thats clearly not the strength a Sky Supreme should have. Oh my, His Majesty is clearly just making things difficult for me!
At the same time, Qiu Hais demon avatar swung its hammer towards the white-robed man. Yet, it was like the turtle chancellor said.
He lost!
The white-robed man suddenly opened his eyes, while the sea god behind him pointed towards the demon avatar.
Then...
A hole ripped through the demon avatar.
Boom.
The demon avatar crumbled, while Qiu Hai also knelt down in the sky and spat out a mouthful of blood.
He opened his eyes wide in shock and nced at the shimmering avatar.
Hows this possible!?
His avatar was a primordial demon, and that made him a rarity even in the Demon Realm. That was something he had gotten from ck Dragon by chance when he descended, it was supposed to turn his life around...
But how!?
I lost.
My primordial demon actually lost to this wave-riding person with a crown on its head and scales on its arm!
Impossible! Qiu Hai roared with bloodshot eyes. He struggled to stand up and resummoned his avatar.
Stop trying. The sea god is a primordial god. Your avatar has already been shattered, the white-robed man slowly walked towards Qiu Hai, while the avatar behind him began to disperse. At the same time, the mans robe begun to turn blue, a crown appeared on his head, and the sea gods trident appeared in his hand.
H-How do you know this, thats...
You understand now? the white-robed man smirked and lifted the trident high. Yes, it is as you said. Do you feel like it is a reasonable death now?
No, I cant die! My ambition... Qiu Hai scuttled back frantically.
The white-robed man sighed, then through the trident out like a spear and pierced it through Qiu Hai. I told you already. I dont like demons.
Qiu Hai stopped breathing and fell on the ground.
The white-robed man dispelled his own condition, then nced down at a ce outside Pool City.
He noticed me!
The turtle chancellor gulped, then ran. I definitely wont be able toplete the mission now. His Majesty didnt give me a time limit, so lets just wait and see.
Hah... the white-robed man smirked, then looked towards ck Dragon, who was preparing to run. You want to run? Why leave so quickly when youre already here?
1. http://sites.fas.harvard.edu/~chlit130/images/jetli.jpg
Chapter 688 – Let the game begin!
Chapter 688 C Let the game begin!
A gust of wind blew against ck Dragons face.
It should have brought a hint of coolness for him in the heated night, but he felt like he fell into a deep hole of ice.
He did not find the white-robed mans kind invitation very nice. He had wanted to be the person who benefits from the fight between Qiu Hai and the white-robed man by capturing Ye Zichen.
Then, he was supposed to kill both of them when they were locked inbat.
His wish was grand, but reality was...
Savage.
The old guy from the Demon Realm, who has always acted as if he was better than anyone, failed to even stand up against one of his foes strike and directly died.
Does that mean nobody in the Lower Three Realms can match up to him?
All ck Dragon could think of was that he ced too much trust into Qiu Hais strength. He even wanted to curse out loud...
F*cking hell!
What? Are you not going to give me face? the grim reaper like voice sounded out once more.
The truth was that ck Dragon didnt want to give him face, but in the current situation...
ck Dragon let out a soft sigh, then turned back and raised his eyebrows, How could I not? I cannot reject your invitation no matter what.
Then, please! the white-robed man pointed the way to the meeting hall.
ck Dragon gripped his fists tightly, then rxed it, before slowly walking past the white-robed man nervously.
...
Inside the meeting halls of the Pool Citys City Lords manor.
The hall was terrifyingly silent in the serene night. A faint fragrance of tea flowed out form it.
The white-robed man sat opposite ck Dragon and sipped his tea, Lord ck Dragon, why arent you moving?
I dont have much interest in all this, ck Dragon smiled, while still being nervous. He couldnt help but act like that, after all...
The white robed man sat opposite him. The Pool Citys City Lord sat beside him.
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen, the weakest and the one he wanted to target, was protected by the white-robed mans spiritual energy.
ck Dragon was in a dire position.
Is that so? But I seem to have heard that Lord ck Dragon really likes tea. Dont worry, I wont do anything with it, the white-robed man pursed his lips with a smile.
ck Dragon picked up the tea cup awkwardly and took a symbolic sip before putting it down again, I wonder what Sire would like to discuss with me?
You should know better than me, right? the white-robed man directly returned the question to ck Dragon.
ck Dragon licked his lips, then shook his head, If you want to use me to threaten my subordinates, then you will be making a fatal mistake.
Oh?
People of your level definitely understand how demons are. We never care about rtionships. The only reason I became the master of the Demon Realm was through in strength which deters them. They do hold a grudge against how much I took from them. They rather I die, since that would let them select a new master.
Then you mean capturing me is useless? the white-robed man seemed to show a moved expression.
ck Dragon quickly held on to the chance, You can say that. But its notpletely useless. Since you captured me, then my life is in your hands. I want to discuss some terms in exchange for my life.
What is it?
ck Dragon let out a long sigh, then tried his best to think of the words that can be used to convince the white-robed man.
Hurry up, I dont have so much time to waste, the white-robed man said coldly, while a suffocating aura begun to fill up the hall.
Actually, you would just want to see the Three Realms remain the Three Realms. I promise you that I will lead all the demons back to our sub dimension. I will assure you that I will not touch even a single strand of grass from the Three Realms within the next thousand years!
Thousand years?
Ten thousand years! ck Dragon immediately changed the date. When he noticed that the white-robed man was still dissatisfied, he spoke once more. I swear that I will never attack the Three Realms again... If you dont believe me, then I can swear on my heart demon and let the Laws bear witness.
ck Dragon gazed hopefully towards the white-robed man, but noticed that thetter didnt seem satisfied. What do you actually want me to do?
The rise of the demons, conquering the Three Realms...
None of that matteredpared to living on.
He already decided that worste to worst, he will just hide in the sub dimension a bit longer. The Yellow Emperors reincarnation will be a Supreme one day, and when that happens, ck Dragon himself can just ascend to the Demon Realm and ignore everything down here.
I thought you would be an ambitious one, the white-robed man snickered, then slowly stood up and stretchedzily. I am rather happy with what you said just now, especially about the swearing it by your heart demon.
Then I will immediately...
But I refuse, the white-robed man interrupted ck Dragon mercilessly, then chuckled. I said it when I dealt with Qiu Hai earlier. I have bear no good feelings about demons.
Actually, Im not a demon, Im a dragon.
It is the same towards the dragons, the white-robed mans expression turned sullen. I only have respect for just a few of the dragons. I have no good impression of the rest. And you are not one of the few. Alright, I made it very clear already. I can only apologize to you. I really didnt expect everything to end so simply when I made such a refined n.
His white robe turned pale blue, while the gold trident appeared in his hands once more.
After seeing what had happened earlier, they knew that he had used that form to kill the Sky Supreme Qiu Hai in one hit.
Normally speaking, ck Dragon should already be afraid. He should be kneeling on his knees and begging for mercy.
However, everyone in the room could see that he was smiling.
Indeed, he was smiling.
I underestimated you just now. You are kind of brave. Seeing as you canugh in the face of death, then I will give you a swift end, the white-robed man lifted his trident high.
ck Dragon smiled and looked at him fearlessly, Are you sure that you want to kill me? If you kill me, then everything you nned will go to waste?
Hmm?
You know this, right? ck Dragon opened his palm and revealed a jade tablet formunication.
I really did underestimate you, the white-robed mans tone turned cold.
ck Dragon shrugged, and the fear he showed earlierpletely disappeared. He pushed himself up from the chair and pushed the white-robed mans trident aside. Let the game begin!
Chapter 689 – Master Yao
Chapter 689 C Master Yao
Great Emperor Yonghe sat on his bed and looked at the jade tablet shimmering with red light on the shelf.
It was given to him by ck Dragon formunication.
Although the two normally would notmunicate, if Great Emperor Yonghe remembered correctly, then red meant that it was time.
Its time to move out!
Its earlier than I predicted!
Great Emperor Yonghe smiled craftily in the dark room. He reached out to grab his jacket which seemed to have lost its color, then left the room with the jade table in his hand.
...
The night was iparably silent.
Yet, the many things seemed to be happening in the white-robed mans subdimension, disturbing its serenity.
I cant believe it, the Immortal Region has so many ungrateful people.
A group of experts gathered in front of what was supposed to be a cliff without anyone there. If anyone paid attention, they definitely would find it rather weird, because all of them were reputed people in the Three Realms.
The one who spoke was the sect master of the Fire Cloud Gate. He remained in closed cultivation even during the earlier battles. His fire-like hair also symbolized that he had already cultivated the fire attribute techniques to the extreme.
Old Fire Monster, the Five Sovereigns treat you well, but youre here too, arent you?
The one who spoke was the pavilion head of the Firmament Pavilion. They never got along with the Fire Cloud Gate, and both of them being there was truly a twist of fate.
I didnt expect to see an old geezer like you here, the Fire Cloud Gate sect master nced at him sullenly, then snorted. You better act properly. Otherwise, I dont mind ending you here and now.
Anyone can brag. End me? Why dont you try?
Neither old man gave in to another, while mes seemed to shoot out from their eyes.
Since youre both here, then were all on the same side. Fighting amongst ourselves before solving the external issue isnt a good idea, is it? At that moment, an elegant looking man holding a fan appeared between the two and separated them.
The surrounding people were all slightly confused. They couldnt remember who the man was.
After a while, someone finally eximed, Master Yao, thats Master Yao!
The Mu family head of the outer regions has two sons. One of them, Mu Chengtian, was from the family heads current wife, but he has always been gued with sickness, and was famous amongst the outer regions of the Immortal Region for that.
However, the Mu family head did have another wife before the previous one.
She was from the Xiao family of the outer regions. Her family wasnt a very important one, but it wasnt a normal family either. The Mu family head was apanied by her the entire time before bing the family head.
However, during the contest for the family head position, the current Mu family head wasnt in a very good position. In order to win the position over, he chose to discard his wife back then, and chose to marry the youngdy of the famed Tang family of the outer regions.
Master Yao naturally returned with his mother to their n and changed his surname to Xiao. The Xiao family also moved to the Hundred Flowers City
Plenty of people felt pity for them when it became more well known.
Part of it was because the Xiaody was a true woman of the house, while the Tangdy has always been overly arrogant, so the Mu family heads future days would be rather terrible.
The second was because of Xiao Yao.
Xiao Yao was clearly a talented child, and his talent could be said to be amongst the best in the past ten thousand years. If the Mu family head could have endured everything for ten years or so until Xiao Yao came of age, then the Mu family was still his, and they would definitely be greater than ever with Xiao Yao.
However, he didnt.
That was why they were all surprised when the genius young man had appeared.
So people still actually still recognize me? Thatsforting to know, Xiao Yao smiled softly turned to the armored man with a stern face and a longsword in his hand with a mockingugh. Actually, everyone here has their own reasons for being here, but this one...
The sword wielding man looked up and gazed at Xiao Yao with a razor-sharp look.
General Zhao being here isnt quite right is it? City Lord Lin is very nice to you, so nice that Im actually kind of jealous, Xiao Yaos expression turned dark, and squinted his eyes like a snakes and gazed at Zhao Zizhao with a vicious look. You actually want to betray Lin Xiyi when she has treated you so well!?
Thats none of your business, Zhao Zizhao nced at him inly. Stop acting righteously here. You are of the Hundred Flowers City as well. City Lord Zhao is very nice to your Xiao family as well, but you still came.
A friend asked me toe. I couldnt help but be moved by his offer.
Then what are you bbering on for? Zhao Zizhao answered indifferently.
Xiao Yao nced at him and shrugged, Never mind, I dont want to waste my words with a brute like you.
And I dont want to speak too much to a sissy like you. Oh, let me remind you, Lin Xiyi will never like a sissy like you.
Say that again!? Xiao Yao roared angrily and pointed towards Zhao Zizhao.
Those words touched his sore spot. Xiao Yao was indeed very handsome, but at the same time...
He was slightly feminine.
So what if I say it ten thousand times? You sissy!
You are seeking death! Xiao Yaos eyes filled up with blood. He drew his sword out and pointed it at Zhao Zizhao. I shall help Xiyi clean her subordinates up!
I fear you wont be able to do that, Zhao Zizhao drew his sword as well, while he radiated a murderous aura like an unsheathed de.
The surrounding people were rather shocked by the turn of events, and that was especially true for the Fire Cloud sect master and the Pavilion Head of the Firmament Pavilion.
Master Yao just pulled us apart, why is he starting to fight now.
Yet, nobody dared to stop the pair from fighting. Zhao Zizhao is a reputed general, while Xiao Yao is a long reputed genius.
The surrounding people needed to actually think long and hard before even attempting to stop the two.
Things doesnt seem quite right here, Great Emperor Yonghe appeared between the two and pushed them apart just as the two were facing off against each other.
When the surrounding people saw Great Emperor Yonghe, they all bowed, Great Emperor.
Yonghe nodded with a smile, We are all here to do something great. I dont care what grudges you might have between you guys, but put it aside now. Fight how you like when the future is decided. I definitely will not interfere.
He swept his gaze over the group. The Fire Cloud Sect Master and Firmament Pavilion Head lowered their heads.
Xiao Yao and Zhao Zizhao both snorted, put their weapons away and stood to one side each.
Seeing that, Great Emperor Yonghe nodded in satisfaction, then stretchedzily with a smile, Are you ready? No one can turn back after this point!
Chapter 690 – Qiu Hai is alive again
Chapter 690 C Qiu Hai is alive again
At the Pool Citys City Lords manor.
ck Dragon wore a carefree smile on his face after he activated themunication jade tablet as he looked towards the people in the meeting hall.
If there is no surprise, then your ce should have been conquered by my people already.
Arent you getting rxed too early? I can still instantly take your life, then go back to the subdimension and remove the spy you left there, the white-robed man squinted his eyes and gripped hisnce tighter.
Thats quite the case, but do you know who I left there?
Yonghe?
I really couldnt hide it from you, ck Dragon did not reveal any shocked or frantic expressions when the white-robed man mentioned who it was. He merely nodded slightly with a smirk. You are right. Yonghe is the spy I left with you. You can return to the subdimension after you kill me. Even if they already conquered your ce, since you created that subdimension, you are naturally invincible there.
Since you know that, then why are you doing so much as to expose your spy and lose your life, the white-robed man truly did not understand. He could notprehend why ck Dragon was able to fearlessly chat away after doing so much.
Something was truly wrong.
I never expected to conquer your ce. I merely want to affect the morale of your alliance, ck Dragon gazed to the brightening sky with his hands behind his back. You rallied the entire Three Realms. I dont know how you did it, but I cant help you admire you for that. I, ck Dragon, am proud, but I am not arrogant. Although the demon warriors are all elites, I do not deny that I only have a mere fifty percent chance of victory against the entire Three Realms.
Fifty percent? You are sure proud! the white-robed man snorted.
I definitely have a fifty percent chance, but I wont tell you why, ck Dragon looked seriously at the white-robed man, then raised his eyebrows. But fifty percent is too low, I need a higher chance of sess. The way to do that is to cause your alliance to crumble from within.
You rallied the Three Realms because they have the confidence in you to deal with the Demon Realm. Then the best way to make them lose their confidence in you is to directly make a move at your base. If someone cant even defend their home, how are they supposed to attack their enemies. Am I right? ck Dragon slowly turned around with a proud look on his face.
The truth was that the white-robed man really did not expect that at all. However, since things have alreadye to it, the best way of salvaging everything was to eliminate the demon general in front of him!
You truly have some areas where you are spectacr in. You were a bit too humble when you said you won your position by force, the white-robed mans trident glittered. Spiritual energy radiated out from the weapon, causing the stones outside the building to vibrate.
You are praising me too much, ck Dragon cupped his hands with a smile.
But you will not be able to escape death, the trident soared out.
ck Dragon crossed his arms and stood still with a soft smile, You might be wrong on that ount.
With that, a huge flying hammer knocked the trident from its track.
Everyone looked outwards and saw Qiu Hai, who had been in by the trident prior to their talk, stand there, alive again.
The primordial demon behind his back had formed once more, and the demonic aura around it seemed purer than before.
Senior Qiu Hai, you are finally awake, only then did ck Dragons calm expression reveal a hint of frantess as he hurried over to Qiu Hais side. You are five minutester than the designated time. I was really worried that you wouldnt be able to wake up.
You would like that, wouldnt you? Qiu Hais blurry eyes seemed to shine with an intelligent light.
ck Dragons smile froze on his face, How could I think that?
You know how you think, so Im not going to waste my breath. Actually, you would have just ran away if you werent captured, right? Would you really have bought time for me? Qiu Hai replied with a soft smile.
He was actually only in a state of false death. And as for why the white-robed man didnt discover it? That was simple.
He had found another manual when he found the one for the primordial demon avatar. It was one on how to upgrade the avatar. The condition was simple enough. He just needed to take lethal damage.
Thats why he did essentially die once, it was just that he had a slither of life hidden away.
That was why nobody was able to sense that it was only a state of false death.
Senor, just what are you saying, ck Dragon chuckled wryly. Old geezer, you are right. If I wasnt caught, I definitely wouldnt have been bothered with you. I cant believe that your bet worked and you managed toe back to life. But thats good, otherwise, I really wouldnt have anyone to deal with the man in white.
Hah, never mind. I have no time for you right now. Do what you should do now. Theres a wild monkey I need to take care of here, Qiu Hais silvery hair fluttered up, and he gazed towards the white-robed man like a menacing monster.
Hows he alive again? Ye Zichen looked at the old man in the sky with a look of confusion. I saw the white-robed guy stab him to death with one hit.
How the heck did hee back to life?
He probably used some secret technique that I am not aware of. But this makes sense. Since he managed to gain the primordial demon avatar, he might have actually gotten the inheritance some powerful demon left behind. I seriously didnt expect this, so they did one-up us, the white-robed man squinted his eyes and said quietly. Ye Zichen, leave with City Lord Qiu first and hurry over back to the subdimension. Since ck Dragon is so confident that he can conquer the ce, Yonghe might not be the only traitor. Hurry back. You must stop them.
ck Dragons words did make sense. If their base was conquered, then it would definitely affect the trust the Three Realms alliance ced in the white-robed man.
Then, if someone with ill intention fanned the mes, then the alliance might truly crumble!
Then you.., Ye Zichen frowned and nced over at the old demon.
He seems quite a bit stronger after revival!
Of course I have to stay here. Cant you tell that the geezer has already locked onto me? the white-robed man smiled. But dont worry about me. Since I can kill him once, I can kill him again. Hurry up and leave. The situation over there is important.
Tsk, whos worried. Whatever, Ye Zichen twitched his mouth. Then City Lord Qiu and Ye Zichen shot out. Yet, before they could make a huge distance, they saw ck Dragon appear in front of them as he cracked his knuckles.
Yellow Emperors reincarnation. Just where are you trying to go?
Chapter 691 – Qiu Yuan makes a move
Chapter 691 C Qiu Yuan makes a move
If the ck Dragon was facing the white-robed man, thetter might even be able to kill him with a sneeze. However, since the white-robed man was facing Qiu Hai, ck Dragon has now be the most problematic figure around.
Where are you hurrying off to? Are you trying to go back to your base? Dont head over, my people have already conquered the ce, what can you even do if you manage to return? ck Dragon smiled faintly as he stared at Ye Zichen, as if he was afraid Ye Zichen would disappear in front of his eyes.
I wont let the Yellow Emperors reincarnation run away!
The ley line was hidden by the Yellow Emperor before he entered the cycle of samsara. In several thousand years, nobody was able to find where it was. If there was still anyone who knew where it was located, then it could only be the Yellow Emperors reincarnation.
I have to find the ley line!
I have to!
Ye Zichens expression grew dark as well. The situation was dire.
The white-robed man was stopped by Qiu Hai from helping us, and I dont think I can match ck Dragon. Whats more, we dont know the situation at the base...
What do you want?
What do I want? ck Dragon raised his eyebrows with a smile. My goal has always been clear. I just want to ask the Yellow Emperors reincarnation to be an esteemed guest of the Demon Realm and tell me the location of the ley line. That is all.
I really dont know where the ley line is, Ye Zichen answered expressionlessly, while trouble filled his heart.
He had heard the news of the Yellow Emperor hiding the ley line. However, even though he was the Yellow Emperors reincarnation, he never inherited anything about the ley line from his past life.
Or rather, all he inherited was Xuan-Yuan Sword.
Nothing else!
Wait, Xuan-Yuan Sword!
All of a sudden, Ye Zichen saw hope. He had not drawn out Xuan-Yuan Sword even since he white-robed man returned it.
He told me to draw it out in the Immortal Region, but everything that has happened made it impossible for me to do that.
Even though I might attract the attention of those people in the God Realm if I draw it out now...
Right now...
Never mind, Ill endure it for now. I wont draw Xuan-Yuan Sword unless absolutely necessary.
You still dont want to say it? Do you really think that I wont kill you? ck Dragons expression darkened. He had to get the location of the ley line. He was very displeased about Ye Zichen getting in his way multiple times, and his patience had already run out. Ye Zichen, dont say that I didnt give you any chances. I will ask you one final time. Are you going to say where the ley line is or not!?
It was clear from his tone that he was truly angry.
The spiritual energy in the surroundings seemed to gather towards ck Dragon. Ye Zichen felt troubled by the pressure.
Master Ye, Ill stop him for you. Hurry back! City Lord Qiu tried his best to muster the spiritual energy in the surroundings. However, Ye Zichen knew that City Lord Qiu facing ck Dragon was like hitting a stone with an egg. It was just asking for death.
Ye Zichen shook his head, then touched the phone in his pocket. I will also reply one final time. I dont know where the ley line is.
Ye Zichen already decided. If ck Dragon was going to attack, then he would draw out Xuan-Yuan Sword. Even if it might catch the attention of those people in the God Realm, but so what.
Fine. If you want to die, then Ill grant death to you!
Whoosh.
ck Dragon pushed off against the ground and reached his hand towards Ye Zichens head. During so, ck Dragon alreadypletely locked onto Ye Zichen, so thetter wasnt able to dodge at all.
Xuan-Yuan Sword, dont disappoint me. Ye Zichen took a deep breath and took out his phone.
At that very moment, a green light shot in front of him and collided with ck Dragon.
Do you think I dont exist? the neer sneered.
Ye Zichen looked up in surprise, then saw Qiu Yuan fully armed in his armor and both swords in his hand.
Qiu Yuan, Ye Zichen smiled in surprise.
Qiu Yuan nodded towards him, Dont think too much into it. Im not getting involved, but he wants to bully my dad. I think hes also the boss of those guys who broke my toys. I have to get even.
With that, Qiu Yuan turned to re at ck Dragon.
ck Dragon also smiled when he saw Qiu Yuan. He already sensed Qiu Yuans existence when he arrived, but they never met. Thats why ck Dragon was always acting slightly warily, since he was afraid that the person he sensed would suddenly attack him from the shadows.
Now that Qiu Yuan showed himself and was going to sh with him head on...
It was the best news for ck Dragon.
So youre the lucky child who inherited everything from a master of the God Realm. A first ranked Immortal King. Zeze, are you sure that you can deal with me? ck Dragon pursed his lips.
Qiu Yuan smirked, I dont dare. I hope I can take three hundred hits from you.
Hmm?
The fight over there will end in three hundred blows, maximum. Then, the guy in white will naturallye and deal with you himself.
Hah, Ill take your life in less than that! ck Dragon attacked without any hesitation.
Qiu Yuan locked his eyebrows and prepared forbat, while also shouted towards Ye Zichen and his father. Go, youre not needed here!
Be careful, Ye Zichen nodded.
City Lord Qiu couldnt help but grit his teeth. Lil Yuan, be careful. I... only have you left.
Qiu Yuan paused for a moment. Then he nodded with a grit of his teeth when he saw City Lord Qius watery eyes. Dont worry. Ill definitely take care of you when youre old.
With that, hebined his twin swords into a broadsword that seemed to light the surrounding area with a pale green aura before he charged towards ck Dragon.
The two pairs of foes shed repeatedly in the surroundings, and even the smallest of residual shocks ruined Pool City.
Ye Zichen took ast nce at the white-robed man and Qiu Yuan, then turned to City Lord Qiu.
Also, City Lord Qiu had always said that he didnt care, when Qiu Yuan was truly in a life or death situation, City Lord Qius image as a strict father instantly crumbled.
No matter what, Qiu Yuan was his son. He had to care about Qiu Yuan!
City Lord Qiu, Ye Zichen called out softly. He didnt want to disturb City Lord Qiu, but there was no time for thetter to feel sad right then.
Master Ye, City Lord Qiu wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes.
Qiu Yuan will be fine, so please dont worry. We must hand the battle over to the two of them here. Right now, our job is to hurry back to our base. We have more important matters to take care of there!
Original Chapter Teaser:[expannd]
Coming up in the next chapter of Red Packet Server...
ck Dragon vs. Ye Zichen & City Lord Qiu
What will they do?
Although ck Dragon was not someone who could match up to Qiu Hai or even the white-robed person, he was still far stronger Ye Zichen and City Lord Qiu as an Immortal King. Just how is Ye Zichen going to get out of this pinch?
And also... Where is Qiu Yuan? Is he really just going to cower away like he said he would?
Find out in the next chapter of Red Packet Server!
[/expand]
Chapter 692 – Revolts
Chapter 692 C Revolts
The lights werepletely lit in a simple wooden room.
Great Emperor Qingming, who was wearing in clothes, was holding an ancient book as he read on and asionally let out loud sounds ofughter.
Creak.
Great Emperor Qingming put the book in his hand aside when he heard the door open. He looked over and smiled.
Yonghe, what brings you here?
The stout Yonghe was frowning, and Great Emperor Qingming could see the worry look on his face, I have been thinking about something sincest night and am still worried.
Whats there to worry about? Qingming smiled as Yonghe entered. He prepared a pot of tea and smiled. I know what youre worried about, the demons are attacking fiercely, but well be fine with Sire here.
Great Emperor Qingming handed Great Emperor Yonghe a steaming hot cup of tea.
Im not worried about the demons, Yonghe shook his head with a dark look and pushed the cup of tea back towards Qingming.
Then whats there to worry about? Big Boss Suirens guarding the sacrednd of the Immortal Region, so thatll be fine unless the demonsunch a full-scale attack on the sacrednd, and we wont possibly let that happen.
Thats not what Im worried about. Im worried about... Yonghe replied indifferently, then his expression drastically changed. He gathered spiritual energy in his palm and struck Qingmings chest. Im worried about how to deal with you.
Great Emperor Yonghes attack caught Great Emperor Qingmingpletely off-guard. The two were more or less equal to one another, but the sudden palm strike caused Great Emperor Qingming to be sent back flying, and crashing through the wooden house as he coughed up blood.
Yonghe, you...
The palm strike had sealed Qingmings spiritual energy. At that moment, he was no different from a normal person.
In there had to be any difference, it would be that he was a like heavily wounded normal person.
Great Emperor Qingming looked at Great Emperor Yonghe in confusion as heid on the ground.
Yonghe walked closer towards him with a smirk on his face, I had always thought you to be a bright person, I didnt think that... Qingming, let me tell it to you straight. Im working with the demons.
Yonghe, you traitor! Great Emperor Qingmings eyes filled up with blood. The white-robed man had reminded him many times to be careful of Great Emperor Yonghe. However, their bond as the emperors caused him to unable to feel wary towards Yonghe at all.
Until now...
You traitor! a heart-wrenching shriek filled the air. But it was merely a fools scream in Great Emperor Yonghes eyes.
He shook his head as he watched Great Emperor Qingming to struggle to get up.
Great Emperor, why are you injured!? a frantic call sounded out from afar.
Hurry, Yonghe is a traitor to the Immortal Region. Kill him! Great Emperor Qingming roared out.
Yet, when he saw the owner of the voice...
He saw that the only of the voice had the head of an elder in his hand. The dead elders eyes were opened wide, it was clear that the elder did not expect his killer would suddenly kill him.
Great Emperor, are you alright? The neer was an elder in a red robe. He bent down with a slightly worried expression that seemed to radiate mockery as he looked down at Great Emperor Qingming. Say, how did you get injured so gravely? With you injured? Whos going to stop us?
...
Boom.
Murder! Civilians scuttled away frantically after a huge explosion. The explosion seemed like a trigger as more traces of battle appeared all over the subdimension.
...
You guys... Great Emperor Qingming looked at Great Emperor Yonghe in shock as surprised screams sounded out in their surroundings.
The Fire Cloud Sect Master and Great Emperor Yonghe looked at each other.
Then, the former chuckled, It seems like you seeded. Didnt you just say that itd be difficult?
I didnt think itll go so sessfully either, Great Emperor Yonghe shrugged. Whats with this? Didnt you say that you can convince him to join us?
Him? the Fire Cloud Sect Master threw the head of the elder in his hand to the ground and snorted. A true fool. I thought he would be the same kind of person as me. I didnt expect him to be rather loyal to the Immortal Region.
The Immortal Region doesntck these foolishly loyal people, Great Emperor Yongheughed coldly in mockery.
Great Emperor Qingming was going unconscious, but he still roared loudly with all his might. You traitors! Traitors!
Great Emperor, thats not right, the Fire Cloud Sect Master shrugged. We are merely choosing a suitable chance to choose a suitable partner and manner of living. We dont have faith in this alliance, so we naturally have to find better partners to live on.
Traitors. You traitors!
Youre so damn annoying. Great Emperor Yonghe, hurry up and finish him. Dont tell me that you cant do it. If you cant, then I can totally do it for you, the Fire Cloud Sect Master rubbed his hands in anticipation.
Yonghe.
Whats this? Could the high and mighty Great Emperor Qingming be afraid of death? the Fire Cloud Sect Masterughed hysterically.
I merely regret not listening to Sirs words! Great Emperor Qingming gritted his teeth.
The Fire Cloud Sect Master twitched his mouth and turned towards Yonghe, These self-righteous people are so annoying.
Youre right, Great Emperor Yonghe shrugged. You look quite interested in killing him yourself. I will give you the chance.
Thank you, Great Emperor Yonghe, the Fire Cloud Sect Master cupped his hands, then licked his lips and turned to Great Emperor Qingming. A great emperor of the Immortal Region is a being just below that of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors. But I am a famous killer of the Immortal Region. Its no loss for you to die in my hands! But of course, if you beg me...
Great on! Great Emperor Qingming red at the Fire Cloud Sect Master. If he could still use his spiritual energy, then he would definitely kill the two traitors even if it cost him his life.
Then alright, the Fire Cloud Sect Master let out a soft sigh as the area around him begun to glow orange. Dont hate me. I was still foolishly loyal towards the Immortal Region just a few days ago as well.
Great Emperor Qingming didnt even blink as the fire red palm begun to press down towards his forehead. He merely stared at the two people in front of him. Traitors! Traitors!
Die, the Fire Cloud Sect Master pressed his palm down quicker. Just as the fiery red aura was about to consume Great Emperor Qingming, two blood red daggers suddenly shot out towards them.
Who is it!? Even Great Emperor Yonghe couldnt help but tense up and looked around.
Not longter, two figures broke through the air. It looks like we made it in time.
Chapter 693 – Mental Warfare
Chapter 693 C Mental Warfare
Ye Zichen summoned the Swirling sh te the moment he entered the subdimension, and also applied ayer of blood energy on top of it.
It was not the time to hide anything anymore. The sub dimension was facing a revolt. He might die if he was not careful.
And the smoke and chaos he saw only caused him to be more careful...
...
The first thing City Lord Qiu did was bring Great Emperor Qingming beside them and stuff a pill into thetters mouth.
You guys hid pretty well, Ye Zichen smirked. He was covered from head to toe in the Swirling sh te, and only revealed a pair of bright eyes that stared at his foes.
Yonghe was still rather wary about Ye Zichens appearance. However, he was not wary of Ye Zichen. He was wary of the white-robed man who had been with Ye Zichen the entire time.
Yonghe carefully looked around and frowned.
Since Ye Zichen hase back, why didnt I hear anything from ck Dragon?
He touched the jade tablet in his pocket. It had not shattered yet, meaning that ck Dragon was still safe. Yet, even so... Why is Ye Zichen here?
Great Emperor Yonghe, whats going on? the Fire Cloud Sect Master had a worried look on his face. He knew just how terrifyingly strong the white-robed man was. A person who could create a sub dimension in the Three Realms had to be at least at the Immortal King level.
If that man returns, then well all die.
Yonghe shook his head lightly and merely looked around tensely.
Ye Zichen naturally noticed his nervousness. He also understood that they were being wary of the white-robed man.
Ye Zichen, since youre back, Sir hase back as well, right? Great Emperor Qingming had recovered a little after consuming the pill.
Ye Zichen didnt answer his question, and merely asked, Where is Heavenly King Li, God of Thunder and Xie Bian? Why dont I see them around?
They went back after you and Sir left, Great Emperor Qingming replied.
Creak.
Ye Zichen clenched his teeth. Going back right now instead of any other time? Isnt this just causing trouble for me?
Great Emperor Qingming noticed the change in Ye Zichens expression as well. He opened his eyes wide, Did...
Haha, it looks like that white-robed person didnt return with you, at that moment, Great Emperor Yonghe let out a maniacalughter. He had already searched through the surrounding space, but did not notice the white-robed man.
Of course, Yonghe couldnt detect that level of existence if thetter didnt want him to.
However, the white-robed man did not appear yet.
Yonghe and co. were clearly traitors already!
But the white-robed man did not appear to act as the judge, jury, and executioner. Since only Ye Zichen and City Lord Qiu appeared... and the jade tablet didnt shatter...
Then its obvious. The white-robed man was being held back...
He cante over!
Sir really didnte back with you? Great Emperor Qingmings expression drastically changed.
Ye Zichen nodded, A small issue came up, so hes tied down for now.
Damnit! Great Emperor Qingming gritted his teeth and roared angrily.
Yongheughed even more maniacally. Since the guy in white cante back, then did you twoe to die?
The Fire Cloud Sect Master also stopped worrying and sneered, Ye Zichen, I do have a lot of grudges I have to get even for.
Dont get too full of yourselves. Since City Lord Qiu and I coulde back, then he will naturally return shortly. How long do you even think ck Dragon can hold him down for? Ye Zichen smiled.
The Fire Cloud Sect Masters expression turned strange.
However, Yonghe snorted, Stop pretending. The sweat in your palms already gave you away.
When Ye Zichen quickly pulled his hands back into his sleeves, Yongheughed coldly, The situation over there should be ratherplicated, right? Trying to scare us? Youre too na?ve.
Great Emperor Yonghe is right, the Fire Cloud Sect Master agreed.
I wonder who is the one pretending here? Ye Zichen put up a calm smile. You arent that confident either, are you? You are wondering whether ck Dragon can actually hold him back, right?
Yonghes expression stiffened a little. His mouth moved, but wasnt unable to utter a single word for a while as he looked silently at Ye Zichen. I didnt expect this child to be so hard to deal with. I cant deduce any useful information from his expression. The white-robed man is a bit too powerful, I have no idea how long ck Dragon can tie him down for. If the white-robed man is hurrying back now, then should we retreat?
Ye Zichens mental warfare did have some effect, and it caused Yonghe to be unsure of what to do.
I advise you to just surrender now. Since you have contributed a lot to the Three Realms before, he might let you live when he returns, Ye Zichen said with more confidence. He clearly understood just how wary his enemies were of the white-robed man.
Since Ye Zichen didnt have anyone by his side right now, the only thing he could do was attack them mentally and buy time until the white-robed man returns.
You make it sound so simple. Do you think we can stop right now? Great Emperor Yonghe pursed his lips as he listened to the explosions in the surroundings. Even if he lets us off, the people of the Immortal Region will not. We have no way out now.
How could that be? You should know who I am. I am the reincarnation of the yellow Emperor, the people of the Immortal Region will give me a little bit of face. As long as you stop now, I can ask for mercy on your behalf and ask them to let you live! Ye Zichen was very nervous.
He could sense that Yonghe was about to give it a shot anyways. And Ye Zichen knew that the situation will be very dire when Yonghe does.
Yellow Emperors reincarnation, do you really think you are the Yellow Emperor of the past!? Even the Yellow Emperor was forced to reincarnate because of them back then. Brat, you think too highly of the Immortal Region! Yonghe gripped his fists tightly and roared. We have no other choice now. We already lost all other options when we chose this path. The white-robed man might be scary, but at least he has not yet returned!
Spiritual pressure begun to radiate out from Great Emperor Yonghe. The Fire Cloud Sect Leader also snorted. Great Emperor Yonghe is right, we have no other choice. The white-robed man is strong, and I will die when he returns, but before that... At least I can rip you apart, brat!
Going down the path of no return like that is not going to end well, Ye Zichen forced himself to keep a calm smile, but his heart began to race.
The Fire Cloud Sect Master stepped forward and a roasting heat wave soared forth. No return? Ill rip you apart until theres no return!
Chapter 694 – Arrogance!
Chapter 694 C Arrogance!
So we still have to fight in the end.
Ye Zichen let out a long silent sigh.
The strongest fighting forces in the subdimension are only the ones from the Immortal Region. However, Great Emperor Qingming has already been heavily injured, and the various experts and city lords of the outer region of the Immortal Region are probably preupied, so they cant spare any effort toe over here to help us.
Ye Zichen originally thought that he could scare his enemies using the white-robed man. However, his enemies were no fool. They were not scared away by his simple words.
Are you certain? If you truly wish to fight us, then there is no turning back, Ye Zichens gaze gradually turned cold as well. Blood energy surged up from his body and a crimson scythe appeared behind his back.
Yonghe, you still have a chance to right your wrongs if you stop now! Great Emperor Qingming roared.
Theres no need to speak anymore, we never thought about turning back the moment we decided to turn our backs on the Three Realms, Yonghes pea-sized eyes shimmered. He squinted his eyes and swept his gaze over Great Emperor Qingming and Ye Zichen like a poisonous snake. Dont worry, I wont kill the two of you. Youre more useful to me alive.
With that, Great Emperor Qingmings aura gradually rose to its peak.
Great Emperor Qingming grit his teeth. Then, he made up his mind and stepped forward. However, Ye Zichen pulled him back.
He looked at Ye Zichen in confusion. From his perspective, he was the only one who could actually face Yonghe. Although he was heavily injured, Yonghe would definitely not be in good shape if he fights with his life on the line.
Go and tend to your wounds. Leave this to me, the aura around Ye Zichen became sharper. He forcefully dragged Qingming over to where City Lord Qius side sat. Take Great Emperor Qingming to get treated. The other city lords are probably in bad situations as well. Go and help them.
I cant ept that! Great Emperor Qingming frowned. He could sense Ye Zichens strength. Facing Yonghe and the Fire Cloud Sect Master was just hitting a rock with an egg.
Take him away!
Understood, Although City Lord Qiu knew that he was stronger, and that him staying around was better, for some reason, he felt as if Ye Zichen was far stronger than him when he sensed the current changes in Ye Zichens aura.
Ye Zichen is merely of the mid-stage Sky Immortal level. How could he make me feel that way?
He took onest long look at Ye Zichen, then carried Great Emperor Qingming on his shoulders.
You want to face the two of us alone? Yonghe mocked Ye Zichen with a shake of his head. Young man, should I say that youre fearless, or should I say youre foolish?
Im not that arrogant. If you want, then you can face me one on one. Of course, you can alsoe at me together if youre scared, Ye Zichen ignored Yonhes mockery and smiled. He reached behind him and grasped the blood energy scythe. He pointed the scythe towards his two enemies and hook his fingers. Come.
Whoosh...
With that, a gust of raging wounds blew past them.
Ye Zichen stood in front of Great Emperor Qingming and the Fire Cloud Sect Master with the crimson scythe in his hand.
Such arrogance. One hit is more than enough for me to deal with you! the Fire Cloud Sect Master shouted, then pped his hands.
The temperature in the surroundings turned hotter, and a ball of searing mes surged towards Ye Zichen.
He had a grudge against Ye Zichen from the beginning, so he did not hold back at all.
Yet, Ye Zichen didnt even blink. He merely watched silently as the fire approached him.
What is Ye Zichen thinking!? Great Emperor Qingming eximed. He was truly worried about Ye Zichen, so he made City Lord Qiu stop in his tracks. The fire geezer already cultivated his fire attribute spiritual energy to the max. Evenplete stage Sky Immortal experts dont dare to take his mes head=on.
He is the reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor. You are one of the Great Emperors of the sacrednd of the Immortal Region, do you have no faith in the Yellow Emperors strength? City Lord Qiu smiled. His impression of Ye Zichen changed greatly after finding out that Ye Zichen was the Yellow Emperors reincarnation.
He grew up listening to the Yellow Emperors tales. He was certain that the Yellow Emperors reincarnation was definitely spectacr in some ways.
Whats more, the aura just now...
I definitely wouldnt be worried if he was the Yellow Emperor, but... Great Emperor Qingming hesitated.
City Lord Qiu shook his head with a smile, Hell definitely be fine. He is the Yellow Emperor.
Boom.
The wave of mes engulfed Ye Zichen in a split second. The sparks shot up into the sky, dying the night orange.
Ye Zichen! Great Emperor Qingming shouted.
City Lord Qiu also frowned, but he didnt shout and merely worried about Ye Zichens safety silently.
As the fire burned with dense smoke, the Fire Cloud Sect Master took a nce at the mes, then turned around with a shake of his head. Most people who speak arrogantly are weak. Great Emperor Yonghe, lets go and clear up the battlefield elsewhere.
Is this all there is to the sect master of the Fire Cloud Gate, which leads the six gates? A figure in a silver armor and carrying a huge scythe on his shoulders walked out of the mes.
Great Emperor Qingming revealed a look of joy, while City Lord Qiu rxed his eyebrows with a smile. You see that? He is the Yellow Emperor, the real leader of our Immortal Region. Alright, stop watching there. Itll be fine with little friend Ye here. Lets hurry up and deal with the others. We cant let these traitors go!
With that, City Lord Qius expression darkened.
The Qiu Family has always lived and died for thend. They detested people like these traitors.
Fire Cloud Sect Master, if this is all youve got, then you might as well just give up.
Ye Zichens figure became clearer and clearer, until... the searing mes were all sucked into his scythe.
So this weapon can absorb fire.
Ye Zichen silently gasped. The reason he didnt dodge the fire was because he wanted to see just how strong the Fire Cloud Sect Master was.
He did not actually know that his scythe could absorb fire. He merely wanted to try and take the attack head-on with his divine artifact armor and his maxed out Unbreakable Body.
He did not expect such a pleasant surprise at all.
The Fire Cloud Sect Master looked at Ye Zichen, who looked down at him, in shock. Impossible!
Nothings impossible, Ye Zichen shrugged, then stretchedzily. Your fire was quite painful just now. But dont say that Im bullying you anymore, I already let you have a free hit. Its my turn now.
With that, Ye Zichen stepped forward with a cold look in his eyes. Die!
Chapter 695 – King!
Chapter 695 C King!
A person acting arrogantly needed to have the strength to back it up!
Ye Zichen looked forward indifferently at the Fire Cloud Sect Master, who was shocked, while his own aura had be a lot sharper.
Purely from their cultivation levels, Ye Zichen was truly weak. Everyone around where heavyweights in the Three Realms, and all of them were of theplete stage Sky Immortal level.
Ye Zichens mid stage Sky Immortal level was not of much use at all in their minds.
However, cultivation levels were not everything, and treasures could be used to make up for their difference.
No matter what, Ye Zichen was someone who has learnt pretty much all of the Heavenly Courts supportive skills, so he was not afraid of the Fire Cloud Sect Master at all.
Fire Geezer, are you sure you want to face him alone? Great Emperor Yonghe asked inly.
He just caught me off guard just now. I dont need your help to deal with a shitty brat, the Fire Cloud Sect Master squinted his eyes and snorted coldly.
Yonghe nodded, then took a step back. He was already able to identify some of Ye Zichens weaknesses, but his rtionship with the Fire Cloud Sect Master was merely because of the current situation.
He really couldnt care less about whether the Fire Cloud Sect Master died or not.
In fact, it might even be beneficial for him if the Fire Cloud Sect Master died here.
I dont mind you asking for help if you arent sure, Ye Zichen dragged the blood scythe along as he looked indifferently at the Fire Cloud Sect Master.
Both he and the Fire Cloud Sect Master were surrounded by a red aura, but...
The Fire Cloud Sect Masters aura was of fire, while Ye Zichens was plentiful blood energy.
You have a sharp mouth. I hope you can still speak like thatter.
Vroom.
A wave of fire soared forth from the Fire Cloud Sect Masters hands.
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes, stabbed his scythe into the ground and quickly formed incantation gestures with his hands.
The blood energy around him surged instantly and formed a barrier with strange sigils flowing around it.
Youre embarrassing yourself with just that? If you give up now, then I just might spare your shitty life! Ye Zichen indifferently in front of him.
No matter how strong the Fire Cloud Sect Masters mes were, it was unable to do anything against Ye Zichens barrier.
The Fire Cloud Sect Masters expression darkened and frowned as he looked carefully at the blood energy around him. This brat shouldnt be able to block off my mes with his level of strength. It should be due to the blood energy around him.
I have cultivated for more than a thousand years and read plenty of secret manuals in the Immortal Region. But Ive never heard of anyone cultivating using blood energy. I have to be cautious, yet, since it is blood energy, it should be limited. No matter how much of blood energy he has, he shouldnt be able to maintain the barrier forever.
The Fire Cloud Sect Master nodded slightly, then decided on what to do.
He will drag the fight on.
Since he wasnt sure of what the blood energy could do, then he would just wait until it disperses. The barrier may be strong, he never actually saw Ye Zichens attacks.
He was certain that Ye Zichens defense was practically indestructible, but at the same time, Ye Zichen should not be able to hurt him due to their difference in strength.
Thinking that, he stopped worrying. He was certain that Ye Zichen was the one who should be feeling anxious.
What should I do?
Ye Zichens eyebrows locked tightly together within the barrier. It was exactly as the Fire Cloud Sect Master had thought. He could defend against the mes, but he was unable to actually threaten the Fire Cloud Sect Master at all.
As the blood energy was consumed within his body, he knew that he would be the one who would lose if the situation continues.
Unless...
Ye Zichen silently touched the phone in his pocket.
Xuan-Yuan Sword!
He did not draw out Xuan-Yuan Sword ever since the white-robed man had returned the sword to him. However, the white-robed man had reminded him time and time again that he should only draw it out in the sacrednd of the Immortal Region, or else the people from the God Realm will take notice of it.
Creak.
Ye Zichen heard a soft creak and saw a crack in his barrier. His scythe on the ground also seemed to dim a little.
Brat, you cant hold on anymore, right? the Fire Cloud Sect Master sneered, but if one was to observe carefully, his mes seemed to began to waver as well.
I cant hold on anymore, but arent you the same?
Blood energy may run out, but spiritual energy was the same.
Heh, the same? the Fire Cloud Sect Masters gaze turned sharper. He reached down and took out a fiery red pill.
Even Great Emperor Yonghes eyes twitched when he saw it.
Quenching Pill.
It was a pill unique to the Fire Cloud Gate, and only people at the status of an elder or above could have one.
It was an extremely costly pill to manufacture. After consumption, it was able to increase the purity of the users mes and strengthen the user by thirty percent.
However, after the effects wear off, the users meridians would break, and his strength would be reduced greatly even after he recovers.
It was a pill that people would only use when facing a fatal threat that they could not deal with.
But...
From the looks of it, it did not seem like Ye Zichen could pose any threat to the Fire Cloud Sect Master.
At that very moment, Great Emperor Yonghe saw the Fire Cloud Sect Masters eyes. They were bloodshot and filled with rage.
Just what sort of vendetta is there between them? But so what if he takes the pill? Its none of my business!
Great Emperor Yonghe smiled, then continued to watch the show.
The mes around the Fire Cloud Sect Master shot up into the air and seemed like they would burn the world asunder.
Die! the Fire Cloud Sect Mater shouted as the fire from him turned into a fire dragon and tore at Ye Zichens barrier.
Creak.
Creak.
Crack.
The crack on the barrier becamerger andrger. Soon, the entire barrier became covered in cracks.
Snap.
The barrier shattered.
Ye Zichen coughed up a mouthful of blood. Although it was merely the barrier that shattered, it had hurt him mentally.
His crimson scythe also turned into a sliver of crimson blood energy and dispersed in the air. Ye Zichen kneeled down on the ground on one knee and stared at the howling fire dragon racing towards him.
Haha. Die. DIE! the Fire Cloud Sect Masterughed maniacally.
As Ye Zichen watched the fire dragon move towards him...
Sorry, Ye Zichen muttered softly. Then, a pir of golden light shot through the sky.
Purity!
Solemnity!
Sublimity!
All beings in the world couldnt help but want to submit in face of the pir of light!
A king cannot be defied!
Whoosh.
A ray of light blew the fire dragon into two like a lightning, sending it flying back behind the Fire Cloud Sect Master.
The fire dragon let out a final wailed and disappeared.
At the same time...
Bang.
The Fire Cloud Sect Master, who still have a mncholic look on the face, fell onto the ground with his eyes wide open.
Great Emperor Yonghe, its your turn now! Ye Zichens voice rang out in the pir of golden light like the call of the abyss. It was deep, dark, and undefiable!
At that very moment, Ye Zichen was king.
A king like the Yellow Emperor of the past!
Chapter 696 – Secret
Chapter 696 C Secret
The golden light from Xuan-Yuan Sword illuminated the entire subdimension, and people felt like they wanted to submit.
What is this feeling? Everyone fighting felt a moment of hesitation. The moment the golden light shot up into the air, for some reason, they all wanted to kneel onto the ground to disy their submission.
City Lord Qiu, who brought Great Emperor Qingming to a safe location to heal, looked towards the source of the gold light...
As expected of the Yellow Emperor.
Did he finally awaken? Great Emperor Qingmings eyes teared up. Before he had grown to power, he grew up listening to stories of the Yellow Emperor, but he has actually never seen the Yellow Emperor at the height of his glory.
He felt like that was his greatest regret... Until Ye Zichen appeared...
When Ye Zichen appeared, Great Emperor Qingming paid a lot of attention to him, and because Great Emperor knew some secrets of the Immortal Region, he had tried his best to protect the former.
Everything, was for this very day.
Great Emperor Qingming smiled in satisfaction and excitement, then his expression suddenly changed.
What happened? City Lord Qiu naturally noticed Great Emperor Qingmings expression fill up with nervousness and fear.
No, not now. It isnt time yet... Great Emperor Qingming struggled to get up, but City Lord Qiu pressed him down.
You cant afford to move around right now. Its not time yet? What do you mean?
I said its not time yet! Its not time yet! Hurry over to where Ye Zichen is! Hes in danger!
...
Several Immortal Region heavyweights sat on top of straw cushions within an ancestral hall in the sacrednd of the Immortal Region.
This...
Suiren, the eldest one in the hall, suddenly revealed a shocked expression.
The shoulders of the me Emperor, who was dressed in white, trembled. Brother Yellow Emperor!
The me Emperor stood up, and powerful spiritual pressure radiated out from his body.
He red at the other sin the hall with a chilling look, I know some of you are getting ideas, but dont try to do anything in front of me. Brother Yellow Emperor was forced into the cycle of samsara by some of you. That was because I wasnt here! This time, I, me Emperor, will fight with my life on the line to take your life if you even dared to do anything to Brother Yellow Emperor.
He locked onto everyone in the ancestral hall as he spoke, then slowly paced to the door.
The ancestral hall was silent.
After a while, Suiren finally spoke up, me Emperor, you are overreacting. The incident back then has passed, so let us not mention it anymore. Brother Yellow Emperor awakening and drawing out Xuan-Yuan Sword will definitely cause a situation. Our primary concern right now is protecting Brother Yellow Emperor.
Heh, I think some people here must know whether I am overreacting or not. me Emperors white robe fluttered as spiritual energy spiraled around him. He gazed at the other sin the hall and smiled indifferently. Not doing anything to you for what happened back then was already my bottom line. Dont say that I didnt warn you. Dont let me catch your tail.
me Emperor! One person shouted out in the ancestral hall with a frown.
me Emperor merely nced indifferently towards him and sneered, Dont let me catch you.
With that, me Emperor disappeared in a sh of light.
Brother Suiren, me Emperor was a bit too outrageous, a person couldnt help but swear after me Emperor left.
Suiren merely looked indifferently towards the people who had grown angry and snorted, You know very clearly why me Emperor acted so. I will say it here as well, since the Yellow Emperors nine reincarnated lives has passed, and he reincarnated as you wished back then, if any of you dare to cause trouble for him, then these old bones will... Heh.
The meaning behind Suirens cold snort was clear.
...
Yet, the reactions werent only felt in the Immortal Region.
The Heavenly Court and the Underworld also sensed the appearance of the aura.
As expected of Brother Yellow Emperor, nine reincarnated lives are so dangerous, yet he still seeded, the Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens shook his head with a soft smile. Now this is getting interesting. It was the Demon Realms previous attacks that caused Brother Yellow Emperor to end up in this situation. This time... s, such is fate!
At the same time, the Jade Emperor, who was getting well known as a foolish ruler, also smile softly. It was a smile that did not suit how he was acting at all.
That little kid actually seeded? Hes sure lucky. If I wasnt enough, then it must be that little fellow. Interesting. Very interesting! Then, he shook his head, picked up another celestial fruit and took a bite. Who cares. Call the Seven Fairies over to dance for me!
As the guards of the Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches went to summon the Seven Fairies, there was a special fluctuation within the pce itself.
You actually spent the effort toe over here? The Jade Emperor did not appear to be indulging himself at all. Instead, both his tone and expression seemed to show extraordinary wisdom.
Do you think I actually want toe here? a ck figure appeared. It was the Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens.
You came for him? the Jade Emperor asked casually. I can guess why you came. I dont hold any hostility towards him. We are each the strongest of one of the Three Realms. I wont deny my ambitions, but I also know that those people up there... Are not easy to deal with.
Youre smart! Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens chuckled.
Jade Emperor squinted his eyes with a shrug, Lets not talk about all that. We havent met for ten thousand years. How about staying here and watching my daughters dance? They do dance rather well after all.
Your act of indulgence does seem rather realistic.
I cant help it, Ill lose my life if I draw too much attention. Both you and I know very well why he ended up reincarnating, the Jade Emperor crossed his legs like a rascal and said with a spoke with a hint of disdain. He ended up like that because he was shining too brightly. But he is rather pitiful, he did everything for the Immortal Region, but those little ones in the Immortal Region forced him into the cycle of samsara.
Heh, theyre just a despicable bunch, Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens snorted coldly.
Jade Emperor shot up from his sea as if someone had stepped on his tail and quickly formed incantation gestures with his hands to prevent others from detecting what was going on in the pce. Do you want to die? Even if you do, dont drag me with you. This is my turf. What if those people up there hear you!?
Just look at how scared you are, Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens mocked, but did not say anything else about the people up there.
He understood very well. The people of the Lower Three Realms...
Were just a bunch of pets being raised by those people above.
But Ive got to say, your Heavenly Court did get some talented people. When Brother Yellow Emperor brings out the ley line , you do have a group of people who can go up with you.
Perhaps, A hint of yearning appeared in the Jade Emperors eyes. Ive stayed here for too long. Its about time for me to take a look up there.
But before that, I do have a question to ask you, Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heaven suddenly quieted down and asked a lot more seriously. If the people from up there wants to do something to him, then... will you lend a hand?
Chapter 697 – True Strength of the White-Robed Man
Chapter 697 C True Strength of the White-Robed Man
Are you trying to drag me into it? the Jade Emperor, who was dressed in a dragon robe, smiled helplessly. He nced forward, then back onto his own fingers.
The atmosphere in the Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches seemed to be rather suppressing with the Jade Emperors words.
Ignoring everything else, my Heavenly Court is the realm with the most direct contact with the God Realm out of all three of the Lower Three Realms. You might not know what the situation in the God Realm is like, but Ill tell you that the Heavenly Court is trying to survive in the middle of a storm.
Survive. Do you get it? As the ruler of the Heavenly Court, every word I say, every action I do, will directly affect how the Heavenly Court is going to be.
Youre asking me what I will do if those of the God Realm wants to deal with him!? What do you think Ill do?
The Jade Emperor had a solemn expression on his face. He rubbed his fingers and looked interrogatively at the ck figure sitting in front of him. Im not like you. You canpletely ignore the Underworld, but do you think I can do the same to the Heavenly Court?
Whats more, I never had too much contact with him. Why should I take that risk for him? I have endured everything for several tens of thousands of years. I am on the verge of going through everything safely. Dont you find it ridiculous when you are suddenly telling me to take such risks?
The Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heaven suddenly stood up from his chair. He couldnt help but shake his head at the Jade Emperor. So youre determined not to do anything about it? Dont be so much of an idealist. If that trulyes, do you think that you can really stay out of it?
At least that day hasnte yet, the Jade Emperor was determined not to budge his stance on the matter.
The Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heaven nodded inly, then snorted. I thought you would have understood after so long. I guess I thought too much.
With that, the Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens turned away.
The Jade Emperor smiled, Youre not going to stay for a while?
Theres no need.
Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens waved his arm and disappeared from the hall.
The Jade Emperor sighed, then looked forward, Come in.
The seals around the pce disappeared with the Jade Emperors words. The Seven Fairies also walked into the pce and curtseyed towards their father.
Begin. The Jade Emperor began watching his dancing daughters absent-mindedly with the te of celestial fruits in his hand. Instead, he thought back to what the Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens had said to him.
At least we cannot tell whether my choice is right or not yet. The God Realm definitely sensed the unsheathing of Xuan-Yuan Sword. The Yellow Emperor did not seed back then, and he is merely a reincarnation who has just awakened. What can he even do? What we should do now is pray for the God Realm to act slowly, and not attack a rock with an egg.
But... how is that possible? Great and mighty God Realm, am I right?
The Jade Emperor gazed up into the ceiling with aplex look in his eyes as if he was seeing through the ceiling and into the sky.
...
Ugh, hes so annoying, like a piece of gum. The white-robed man was furious after sending Qiu Hai flying back by several dozen meters.
Qiu Hais strength greatly increased after his revival. He possessed a strength equal to at least a seventh rank Sky Supreme. However, the white-robed man would still only need a split second to deal with Qiu Hai if they were in the God Realm.
However, they were in the Lower Three Realms. The white-robed man did not dare to muster up too much elysian energy1 since it would catch the attention of the people above.
Buzz...
A strange fluctuation appeared in the space around them. The white-robed man looked up and saw a blinding pir of gold light that was quickly spreading out towards its surroundings.
Over there...
The white-robed man squinted his eyes, then felt his eye twitch.
Why is that brat so capable of causing trouble!?
Qiu Hai, ck Dragon and Qiu Yuan all felt the strange fluctuation. They stopped fighting and looked towards its origin.
This feels like... Could it be the number one primordial divine artifact... Qiu Hai was shocked.
The white-robed mans expression darkened when he noticed Qiu Hais expression.
If it really is, then I have to report back to His Majesty! Qiu Hai ignored the white-robed man in front of him, and conjured up a spiritual formation filled with strange symbols.
Dont even think about it! the white-robed man roared with an angry re. The avatar of the sea god behind him began to solidify, while several marks appeared on its trident.
An even more powerful pressure was released from the white-robed mans body.
Both ck Dragon and Qiu Yuan revealed painful expressions underneath the pressure as their bodies fell uncontrobly to the ground.
How is he so strong!?
ck Dragon felt his eyes twitch and his body tremble.
He didnt want his body to tremble, but his body was already beyond his control. He was unable to deny the fear emerging from the depths of his consciousness under the pressure.
What is this feeling?
Qiu Hai, who was conjuring up the spiritual formation, couldnt help but look back. At that moment, it finally saw the white-robed mans face properly.
How is this possible!? Qiu Hai roared. That face....
That spiritual formation... Are you trying to tell them about the news of Xuan-Yuan? a calm, yet terrifyingly chilling tone sounded out from the white-robed mans mouth as he stared at Qiu Hai with his ocean blue eyes.
No, those were not the eyes of a human.
The person in front of Qiu Hai was no longer human. Instead, he was a god... A god with a trident in his hand that looked down upon Qiu Hai as if he was looking at an insect.
Sweat flowed down Qiu Hais body, drenching his clothes.
The primordial demon avatar writhed on the ground, unable to resist at all, while its hammers were thrown to the side.
The Law here cannot possibly allow you to use such power! Qiu Hai scratched his head and roared in extreme terror. Your face, your aura! Who are you!? Youre not someone who belongs in our dimension!
Law? Laws are made to be broken. What can the Law do in front of me? the white-robed man spoke with disdain. The blue light shone out from the eyes of the humongous avatar behind him, and the surrounding space begun to crumble underneath the pressure.
The naturalws of the surroundings became twisted, while Qiu Hai noticed that his connection with thews of nature seemed to disappear within the shattered space.
Impossible! This is impossible! The Law cannot be defied! The Law will kill you. Your strength is above that of a Diviner! You cant possible descend here with such strength. Impossible! This is impossible! Qiu Hai shook his head and roared in anger. At the same time, he also tried to order his avatar to get up.
However, the avatar seemed to ignore him and continued to writhe on the ground.
Oh? the white-robed man pursed his lips.
You cant kill me. If you kill me, then the Demon Emperor will not let you go. He will kill you. The Law will kill you. The Law cannot tolerate anyone challenging it. You will die. You will DIE!
Is that so? Then I do want to see whether the Demon Emperor youre talking about will take revenge for you. Whats more, the Law that you believe in so much will not act either. With that, the sea god avatar behind the white-robed man thrust its trident towards Qiu Hai without any hesitation.
Mortal, was it you who uttered my name?
1. Elysian energy () is basically a greater version of spiritual energy.
Chapter 698 – The Law Appears
Chapter 698 C The Law Appears
As a powerful pressure appeared in the surroundings, the white-robed man, who was about to finish off Qiu Hai put his hand down, and smirked as he gazed into the sky.
Law?
With that, the space in the surroundings became even more twisted.
A pair of white hands appeared and tore a crack open in the space.
A swing appeared through the crack, and a young girl who looked to be in her early teens sat on top of the swing.
She had snow white hair and snow-like eyebrows. She was sitting expressionlessly on the swing, while swinging her white legs back and forth.
I didnt expect the Master of the Law of these Three Realms to be a loli, the white-robed man couldnt help butugh.
The young girl raised her eyebrows and nced indifferently at him with her pitch dark eyes, I am the Law of the Three Realms, a formless existence. This body was only conjured up to see thee.
Then you really are a pervert, the white-robed man stepped forward with a smile. It really is an honor for me to see the Law descend. Did the Master of the Lawe to kill me?
The Law cannot beest defied. The Law dictates that the strength used hither must beest limited to the Sky Supreme Level. Thou hath used the strength of a Monarch in this domain of mine, that is naturally a provocation. Coequal if t be true thee art not of mine dimension, I will still punish thee.
Ruler.
Qiu Hai felt his eyes twitch once more.
He is actually a of the Monarch level above that of a Diviner!
Cold sweat flowed down his back like a river. I was actually mocking a Monarch level expert just an hour ago!
Thats great, the white-robed man smiled. He lifted his right hand, and a trident like the sea god avatar was holding appeared in his hand. But what a shame. You will be the second Master of the Law who will die by my hand!
Boom.
Elysian energy radiated out.
The white-robed man no longer paid attention to Qiu Hai. He didnt dare to act carelessly against a Master of thew.
The second? I see thou hast in a Master of the Law ere. That fool truly was useless to have died by the hands of a mortal, the loli-like girl smiled.
Snap.
The Master of the Law snapped her fingers, and the naturalw in the area began to change...
A devastating bolt of lightning crashed down, raging winds began to soar, and rain poured down from a hole in the sky.
The raging winds were suffocating, the pouring rain was blinding,, and an intense pressure pressed down upon the white-robed mans sea god avatar.
This is a good chance.
Qiu Hai, who was lying on the ground, shot towards ck Dragon. He reached out to grab ck Dragon by the scruff of thetters shirt, then began to run away without looking back.
You want to leave? the white-robed man reached towards Qiu Hais position with the avatars hand without any hesitation at a speed far quicker than Qiu Hai was running away.
Bang.
Just as the hand was about to catch Qiu Hai, the hand hit an invisible barrier.
Master of the Law, thank you for your help, Qiu Hai bowed deeply towards the young girl.
Leave, she said expressionlessly.
Qiu Hai nodded, then raced off.
At the same time, the white-robed mans expression turned cold. He red at the young girl, He isnt someone who should be in these Three Realms either.
But he didnt break the rules.
...
Back in the subdimensions battlefield.
Since Ye Zichens sword strike was way too fast, the Fire Cloud Sect Leaders lifeforce did not disperse after he was chopped in half. As his two halves fell onto the ground, a look of confusion rose on his face.
How...
He screamed out in his mind, but he was unable to utter any sound.
He could only silently feel his life force disperse and gaze grudgingly and helplessly at the young man standing in the gold pir of light.
Am I going to die?
The thought surfaced in his mind. All of a sudden, long forgotten memories hidden in the depths of his soul seemed to y out in front of his eyes.
He thought back to a thousand years ago before he established the Fire Cloud Gate. He had friends back then. He did not have the ambition he does now. Back then, he was just like a normal person like any other in the Immortal Region...
He grew up listening to the stories of the Yellow Emperor. He admired the Yellow Emperor as his idol.
However... people will change.
A drop of tear flowed down the corner of his eyes andnded in the pool of blood.
This must be what it feels like to die.
But, for some reason, he wanted tough...
Perhaps, dying will be easier.
Whats more, at least I died by the hands of the person I admired for half my life.
The Fire Cloud Sect Masters life force fully dispersed with that final thought.
Ye Zichen, who was holding the Xuan-Yuan Sword, looked indifferently at the Fire Cloud Sect Master, whose soul was dispersing, then cast his gaze over to Great Emperor Yonghe.
Since you worked so hard for the Immortal Region for so many years, I can let you choose how you want to die!
I guess you have finally awoken as the reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor, right? Great Emperor Yonghe smiled calmly. However, he wasnt actually feeling so calm.
The awakened reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor, and theplete Xuan-Yuan Sword...
Even if Ye Zichen had not yet absorbed everything the Yellow Emperor was capable of in the past, it would still be simple for him to squish Great Emperor Yonghe dead like a bug.
Youve got a problem with that? Ye Zichen replied calmly.
There must be a lot of terrible memories, right? For example, when you were forced into the cycle of samsara.
The sharp edge of Xuan-Yuan Sword trembled slightly. Indeed, the moment he awakened, Ye Zichen found out about the truth behind the Yellow Emperor reincarnating.
Reincarnating so that the Immortal Region could have an Immortal King? That was bullshit.
Great Emperor Yonghe smirked when he noticed the change in Ye Zichen. Ye Zichen, since you remembered your helplessness back then, then why fight for the Immortal Region? They are a bunch of hypocritical and self-righteous people. They chose to discard you when you were in danger. Did anyone say anything speak up for you? Even the big brother Suiren chose to stay silent.
Then what do you think I should do? Work with the Demon Realm and betray the Three Realms? Ye Zichen couldnt help but sneer.
It isnt betrayal. It is merely a choice for survival. Its like how they chose to discard you back then for survival. Why not work with us? Although you had a grudge the demons in the past, the grudge should have washed away in time.
Work with us. The God Realm definitely noticed the Xuan-Yuan Sword drawn. Do you want the disaster from back then to repeat? It was already difficult for you to sessfully reincarnate. Are you going to wait for the ones from the God Realm to descend and get forced into the cycle of samsara by them once again? Great Emperor Yonghe said with sincerity.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but shake his head with augh, Oh wow. Not bad! I was nearly convinced by you!
Chapter 699 – Publicizing His Identity
Chapter 699 C Publicizing His Identity
Foolishness, this is just foolishness! Great Emperor Yonghe scolded, and cracked the jade tablet he was holding with the hand behind his back.
The situation was already out of his control. He needed backup.
Not long after that, the rest of the traitors all hurried over. When they saw the Fire Cloud Sect Master, who had been hacked in half, they felt their eyes twitch.
The fire geezers dead.
At the same time, the people they were fighting also hurried over.
Since the traitors had acted way too suddenly, many of the heavyweights of the Immortal Region were severely injured. Despite that, they still held on and continued to fight the traitors.
You traitors! the one who felt hurt the most was Lin Xiyi, the City Lord of the Hundred Flowers City. She clenched her fists tightly as she red at the Xiao Yao, who stood calmly beside Yonghe, with bloodshot eyes.
Think about how Zizhao and I treated you, as well as your family... You actually treated him so!?
Tears flowed down from her eyes. Ye Zichen nced over and saw that Zhao Zizhao had several rather apparent wounds on him. His face was also stark white, and was only standing through Lin Xiyis support.
The rest were in a simr state as they red at the traitors in front of them.
Some of the traitors were even the ones that were closest to them.
Wow, theres plenty of you here. I can see that it was an organized crime, Ye Zichen smiled, then looked towards Great Emperor Yonghe. Are you trying to go for ast ditch fight by calling them all over?
No, Great Emperor Yonghe shook his head, then looked up and called loudly. Everyones here. Take us away.
Someones there! Ye Zichen was shocked. He looked up and saw that someone had suddenly ripped through the subdimension. A huge mirage of a gigantic demon appeared and wrapped itself around Yonghe and the other traitors.
Trying to leave? Dont even think about it! Freeze!
Ye Zichen used the Body-Freezing Technique.
The demonic figure suddenly stopped. Qiu Hai, who hade to rescue Yonghe and the rest was confused.
Why did it stop moving?
Since everything happened far too suddenly, he did not immediately use his elysian energy to shatter the strange technique.
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen immediately hacked at the giant demons arm without any hesitation.
The sword sliced the demons arm off very cleanly. It howled loudly, but when Ye Zichen tried to slice it a second time...
It disappeared.
The gigantic demon disappeared. Great Emperor Yonghe and the other traitors also disappeared.
They ran away. Ye Zichen nced at the crack in space. They should have left from here.
I didnt expect the Body-Freezing Technique to hold them for long, but that was theplete and proper version of the technique.
I could actually freeze Luo Wei for more than a second. I didnt expect it to be instantly dispelled when I used it on Qiu Hais avatar.
So it really was because of our difference in strength?
Ye Zichen looked down. The giant demon arm he chopped off was still there. He flew over, but when he touched the arm...
The humongous arm turned into the size of a normal persons.
Qiu Hais?
Buzz...
At that moment, there was another fluctuation in the area.
Ye Zichen subconsciously gripped Xuan-Yuan Sword tightly, and spread out his spiritual consciousness. Who is it!?
Little friend Ye, how have you been? a loud chuckle sounded out in the air. Not longter, a middle-aged man wearing a white robe appeared.
His appearance caused many of the onlookers to mutter amongst themselves...
Dont you feel like he looks awfully familiar?
Yeah, he really does.
Wait, isnt he the sacrednds me Emperor?
Stop joking around, how could the me Emperor... someone wanted to mock, but immediately stuttered. He really does l-look like the F-Fl-me Emperor!
me Emperor? It really is the me Emperor!
Just as the civilians were being surprised by the me Emperors appearance, an elder wearing clothes made out of animal skin.
Congrattions for sessfully reincarnating, the elder couldnt help but cup his hands as he walked in front of Ye Zichen.
Suiren! That is Suiren!
Whoosh.
As more and more people appeared in the subdimension, they all walked in front of Ye Zichen, causing the onlookers to bepletely confused.
These people were the ones who stood at the top of the sacrednd of the Immortal Region. Civilians from the outer region would may only see them in several thousand or ten thousand years.
But... so many of them came.
Why does Brother Ye know so many of them... Ruan Qingtian was shocked. He never underestimated Ye Zichen, but he never expected Ye Zichen to know so many heavyweights.
Brother Yellow Emperor, congrattions on your sessful reincarnation, me Emperor said sincerely.
Ahh, I forgot there are others here, me Emperor raised his hand to put up a sound barrier, but it was already toote.
The people around were no normal people, so they naturally heard me Emperors words.
Yellow Emperor.
Ye Zichen is the Yellow Emperor!
The onlookers couldnt stay calm anymore, and those who have a good rtionship with Ye Zichen like Zuo Mo, Ruan Qingtian and Xue Qi werepletely dumbfounded.
Kid Ye is a-actually... Stone stuttered as he looked at Ye Zichen, who was surrounded by the higher ups of the Immortal Region. He reached out and yanked Xue Qi. Did I hear it wrongly? Ye...
How would I know? Xue Qi was confused as well. He could not imagine that he was actually acting like a brother to the Yellow Emperor.
The onlookers all gazed towards Ye Zichen with intent looks!
Yellow Emperor!
That was a person like a legend to them. Everybody in the Immortal Region grew up listening to stories of the Yellow Emperor.
Alright, stop standing here like idiots, at that moment, Great Emperor Qingming stood forth. We were heavily injured by the traitors. This is just the beginning of our war with the demons, more severe problemsy ahead. You guys are all hurt, so hurry up and get yourselves treated.
Great Emperor, someone in the crowds stood forth. Great Emperor Qingming looked towards the person before the person continued. You are one of the greatest people in the Immortal Region. You should know a bit more. Is Master Ye... truly the Yellow Emperor?
The other onlookers all looked over intently. Great Emperor Qingming gazed towards Ye Zichen, then nodded with a smile, Yes.
There was no point of hiding it any more. Instead of hiding it, it was better to just tell everyone and help improve their morale.
He really is the Yellow Emperor!
A lot of the people smiled when they heard the confirmation, and some even started to dance.
He is the Yellow Emperor. Alright, you guys heard you want to. Now go and get yourselves treated. With the Yellow Emperor here, we will definitely achieve victory in ouring battle with the demons!
Victory!
The crowds cheered.
The Yellow Emperor!
That was who they believed in!
Chapter 700 – Who permitted you to sit?
Chapter 700 C Who permitted you to sit?
The title of the number one primordial divine artifact really wasnt just for show. Qiu Hai leaned on a boulder in the outer regions of the Immortal Region. He had really lost his right arm.
Senior, should we reconsider everything? Our enemy is far too strong, if we still choose to recklessly make a move... ck Dragon finally realized how ridiculous his ns were after witnessing the white-robed mans strength. The helplessness he felt earlier was still fresh in his mind, and his body trembled just thinking about it.
We indeed need to reconsider everything more carefully, Qiu Hai nodded. But dont worry too much. Since the Master of the Law has descended, that is definitely someone he cannot match. As the Xuan-Yuan Sword has finally appeared, I must return to the Demon Realm and report it to our masters. Ill let you decide how everything will be handled here.
ck Dragon looked towards the distance...
A series of explosions could be seen. It was clear that the white-robed man was locked inbat with the Master of the Law.
Time is of the essence. I cant stay here any longer. The God Realm might have already made a move. I have to hurry back. It will be terrible for us if Xuan-Yuan Sword falls into those hypocritical bastards from the God Realm, with that, a spiritual formation appeared underneath Qiu Hai before he swiftly disappeared.
What should we do? Great Emperor Yonghe and co. couldnt help but ask when Qiu Hai left. Their act has ended in the failure, now, the entirety of the Three Realms knows that they are traitors, so they could only be closer to ck Dragons side.
Well take it a step at a time. You left the spy behind? ck Dragon shook his head. Ever since he saw how strong the white-robed man was, his confidence in taking over the Three Realms had once more wavered.
Yes, since nobody will notice that Zhao Zizhaos on our side.
Thats good. Lets go back, ck Dragon shook his hand weakly, then looked towards Pool City again.
Master of the Law, you must win!
...
The sudden internal revolt had caught Ye Zichen and co.pletely off guard. Fortunately, they didnt suffer too many losses.
Whats more, the morale within the subdimension had be far greater after they found out about the return of the Yellow Emperor.
Within a hall in the subdimension...
The higher ups of the Immortal Region sat down, and Ye Zichen sat at the center most position.
He held Xuan-Yuan Sword in his hands as he looked expressionlessly around. The surrounding people all lowered their heads when they felt his gaze.
The truth was that Ye Zichen didnt have too great of an impression of the Immortal Region to begin with.
In fact, his impression of the Immortal Region couldnt get any more terrible after remembering the memories of the past.
I wonder what did youe here for? My humble home isnt enough to house such great people like you! Ye Zichenughed in a slightly mocking manner.
The expressions of the other people in the room immediately stiffened.
Fortunately, Suiren broke the awkwardness, Brother Yellow Emperor, why do you say that? We naturally came here to congratte you.
Dont you Yellow Emperor me this, Yellow Emperor me that. I have my own name. Its Ye Zichen, Ye Zichen pursed his lips.
Yellow Emperor, watch your tongue when you speak to Big Brother Suiren, a man with a hook nose suddenly blurted out.
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes, You, who could only stand on the side, has the right to sit now? Were you telling me what to do? Do you think that you have the right to be equal to me just because you were permitted to sit?
A faint pressure was released from Ye Zichens body. The hook nose man wanted to endure it for a while, but in less than a second, he lowered his head and stood up from the chair.
You, you, you and you... who gave you the right to sit!?
As Ye Zichen pointed at the group, they all begun to stand up. They are the mightiest existences in the Immortal Region. However, they were merely children in face of the Yellow Emperor.
This feels more like the past! Ye Zichen nodded in satisfaction. Why arent Fuxi and my juniors here?
Fuxi has not been in the sacrednd recently, while Zhuanxu and the others are remaining on guard in the sacrednd of the Immortal Region just in case demons attack, Suiren replied.
They are still so careful even after so long. It is just like back then, Ye Zichen smiled mockingly.
Suirens expression drastically changed. He understood very well just what Ye Zichen was referring to.
He really remembers everything!
Brother Yellow Emperor...
I will say it one final time. My name is Ye Zichen, and not the Yellow Emperor you keep calling me. Of course, I am not the sort of person to focus on old grudges. Let bygones be bygones. I dont want to, and cant be bothered, to deal with you all for that.
Brother Yellow Emperor is truly righteous, Suiren smiled.
Stop ttering me. Honestly, I have no good impression of the Immortal Region at all. Do you understand that? Ye Zichen stood up from his chair with a shake of his head, then pointed outside the room. I allowed you to sit here for a while because Im giving face to Brother me Emperor. Now, you have seen all you need to, and congratted the one you needed to. Leave!
About this...
So you want me to walk you out?
Xuan-Yuan Sword vibrated intensely in its sheath. Seeing that, the surrounding people all shrunk their necks, cupped their hands towards Ye Zichen, then left.
Although you have awakened as the reincarnation, you are still not the same person, the white-robed me Emperor walked in front of Ye Zichen, and patted Ye Zichen on the shoulder. I couldnt stop Brother Yellow Emperor from going into the cycle of reincarnation back then, but during this life, even if I have to use my life, I will protect you. Little Friend Ye, please do not tarnish the name of the Yellow Emperor, and the might of Xuan-Yuan Sword.
Dont worry. I will tell you on behalf of the Yellow Emperor. He has never once regretted bing your sworn brother.
me Emperors eyes teared up.
He nodded heavily, patted Ye Zichen on the shoulder, then left the subdimension without saying anything else.
Yellow Emperor and me Emperors rtionship was very good back then, but... Xuan-Yuan Swords spirit, Xuan-Yuan Xiang came out of the sword. Ye Zichen nced at her and felt a bit nostalgic. They havent seen each other in quite some time.
Why are you looking at me like that? Xuan-Yuan Xiang subconsciously took a step back when she felt Ye Zichens gaze. Oh yeah, you should have remembered everything by now, right? I mean, all of the memories of your past lives?
Ye Zichen nodded.
He did remember. He was able to remember everything now.
Yet, for some reason, the memories only made him turn silent!
Chapter 701 – Messenger of the God Realm
Chapter 701 C Messenger of the God Realm
Xuan-Yuan Xiang immediately walked closer when she saw Ye Zichen nod, then said with anticipation thick in her voice, Since you have awakened, then who is the person that appeared most in your memories? Is it me? Back then, you took me along as we soared through the battlefields... Yes, it must definitely be so.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang nodded firmly.
Ye Zichen nced at her without speaking. He wasnt sure whether he had actually awakened. All he knew was that the moment he drew out Xuan-Yuan Sword, he felt like a lot of memories appeared in his mind.
They were memories of different auras. Yet, they seemed ever so familiar, and seemed to tell various stories that were more or less the same.
What caught his attention the most was that there was always one person in all those memories. Or rather, those memories all surrounded the same person.
They had never experienced a true romance like falling snow, but what they had was far greater.
Su Yan.
In every single life, Ye Zichen saw new women appear by his side, yet, Su Yan always silently stayed by him.
Even if she had to die for him!
Even if she went against the entire world for him!
Even if she knew that he had no interest in her during that life, even if she knows that he had no ce for her in his heart during that life!
She still apanied him and never once turned her back on him.
Yet, Ye Zichens heart never stayed with her.
Many people appeared in the memories, but Su Yan was the only one who was always there with him.
Ill take it as you agreeing since you arent saying anything, Xuan-Yuan Xiang pursed her lips and danced around in the room, while asionally posing like she was killing an enemy.
Xiang-jie, stop messing around, Ye Zichen called Xuan-Yuan Xiangs name weakly.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang quickly ran over. Then, she couldnt help but mutter when she saw his poor condition. And I finally came out. Alright, fine. Suddenly awakening will mean you need to absorb a lot of memories. That is rather tiring after all. Hurry up and rest.
Alright, Ye Zichen nodded, then returned to his room.
...
Qiu Hai and ck Dragon were both here. Wheres that guy? What is he doing? Ye Zichen couldnt help but mutter to himself as heid on the bed. However, he wasnt too worried, since he had great confidence in the white-robed mans strength.
Su Yan. Ye Zichen opened his chat with Su Yan on his phone. After absorbing the memories of his past lives, his feelings towards Su Yan had changed greatly.
It was very hard to describe, but if he really had to put it into words...
Perhaps it was more apologetic?
Ye Zichen couldnt really exin it.
He wanted to take the chance to talk a little with Su Yan, but after typing out a long paragraph, he thought about it and deleted everything.
Then, he closed the chat and saw that the Red Packet Server had exploded with messages.
Immortality Peach Fairy: Did you guys hear? The God Realm sent a messenger over to the Heavenly Court.
Canopy Marshal: Seriously? Why didnt I know about this?
God of Thunder: Yeah, I think so. The Jade Emperor went and weed the messenger in person.
Mother of Lightning: ^
Barefoot Immortal: This is weird. The God Realm hasnt sent a messenger down for several tens of thousands of years. What did they suddenly send someone down for?
Wu Gang: Do you think that it might be rted to that pir of light?
Immortality Peach Fairy: Thats very possible!
Mother of Lightning: That pir of light was too scary. I trembled even at a distance, and couldnt help but want to submit to it.
Profound Lady of the Nine Heavens: The Queen Mother has decreed that you are not allowed to discuss about the messenger in private. Otherwise, you will be fined a thousand years worth of your sry.
Mother of Lightning: ...
Canopy Marshal: ...
Barefoot Immortal: ...
Ye Zichen didnt get the details from the messages in the group, but what they seemed to be talking about was that someone descended from the God Realm to the Heavenly Court.
They descended for a pir of light?
I guess I cant get any news from the Red Packet Server, but I might be able to in other groups.
Ill ask in the battle group!
Ye Zichen: @everyone, does anyone know whats going on with the God Realms messenger?
Canopy Marshal: Sky Sovereign, you dont know? A messenger from the God Realm came to the Heavenly Court. The Jade Emperor went out to wee the messenger just half an hour ago.
God of Thunder: And you just said you dont know. Why does it sound like you know better than anything?
God of Fortune: Marshal has got it right. The God Realms messenger arrived an hour ago.
Old Lord Taishang: Since you cant talk about it in that group, you came over to gossip in this one? Arent you afraid that Ill screenshot this and report you guys?
Ye Zichen: Old Lord, stop messing around. As one of the Three Pure Ones, you should know some more secretive news, right?
Old Lord Taishang: Hehe
That crafty geezer
Ye Zichen directly sent Old Lord Taishang a red packet of a hundred thousand cultivation experience. Since the food and clothing industry in the Heavenly Court has been very well established, sending snacks was already pointless.
Dingdong.
Old Lord Taishang received your red packet.
Old Lord Taishang: Youngster, you do know how to act. So I guess Ill tell you in good will.
Ye Zichen: Stop it with the crap. Just say it.
Old Lord Taishang: I heard that the messenger came for a divine artifact, which is also rted to the pir of light that suddenly appeared in the Immortal Region more than an hour ago. I think everyone felt it already. The ruler-like aura from it means that its definitely a primordial divine artifact used by an emperor.
God of Fortune: I felt it miles away.
Third Prince Nezha: I felt it too, it was quite close to me.
Eng Shen: I think we all felt it, but the pressure felt rather familiar.
Ye Zichen: You two can still y with your phones? It seems like you are having a great life as hostages of the demons?
Eng Shen: Ill show you. Were in damn good shape. Nezha, lets send them a selfie.
Third Prince Nezha: No problem.
Dingdong.
Not longter, a photo of Yang Jian and Nezha appeared on the screen. The background seemed to be Maple Citys city lord manor. The two of them wereying down like lords with people serving them.
How the heck are they hostages!
They are VIPs!
Ye Zichen: Youve been having a fun time, but dont indulge yourselves too much. You two have a mission.
Eng Shen: We know. I definitely wont let anything get in our way.
Third Prince Nezha: Sky Sovereign, dont worry. Nothing will get in the way with me here. I will watch over Yang Jian!
Eng Shen: Why you little! Its clearly me who will watch over you!
Third Prince Nezha: Its me that will watch over you!
Seeing the two start to argue, Ye Zichen shook his head speechlessly, then sent a final message before closing the group chat.
Gold light.
Divine artifact.
When considering the time as well... The God Realms messenger should havee for my Xuan-Yuan Sword.
I cant believe the God Realm acted so quickly and directly sent someone over the moment I drew my sword.
I guess the messenger wille soon!
Just like before...
Chapter 702 – Heaven-Shrouding Formation
Chapter 702 C Heaven-Shrouding Formation
Yang Jian and Nezha began their arguments, while the other people on the ground started to join in on the fun.
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen silently put his phone on the side of his bed, as the scene of his past life as the Yellow Emperor being forced into the cycle of samsara appeared in his mind.
Hey, little one, the old dragon god suddenly called out in Ye Zichen consciousness.
Ye Zichen rubbed the ring, then entered the space within. The old dragon god did not choose to take the form of a dragon. Instead, he appeared as a human in a golden dragon robe as he sat in the center of the space.
I feel a very familiar aura from you.
You must be talking about the Xuan-Yuan Sword, Ye Zichen smile. He knew a bit about how Xuan-Yuan Sword was born. Rumors had it that the dragons had forged the sword for the Yellow Emperor.
So its that sword, the old dragon god nodded. So that means that youre the Yellow Emperor from back then?
Yes, Ye Zichen nodded.
The old dragon god grew silent. Seeing that, Ye Zichen didnt say anything, and merely sat down cross-legged by the old dragon god.
Ye Zichen had felt that his cultivation level started to rise even since he awakened the memories of the Yellow Emperor.
However, it all came to him far too suddenly, so he needed some time to arrange everything.
The flow of time within the old dragon gods dimension was far quicker than the outside world, so he would have gone in eventually even if the old dragon god didnt call him.
Time ticked by, then after fifteen hours or so, the old dragon god awakened Ye Zichen.
Someones looking for you outside. Hurry up and see. Also, bring me back to the dragon race as soon as you possibly can. Please. Ye Zichen has never once seen the old dragon god request him with such sincerity.
However, before he could reply, his consciousness was expelled from the dimension by the old dragon god.
Youre awake.
The moment Ye Zichens consciousness returned to his body, he heard a deep sound beside his ear. He looked around and saw a...
Oh motherf*cker, you scared me to death.
It was a face nearly identical to Ye Zichens. The only difference was that the man in white robes seemed to have been through a lot more than him.
You are finally willing to get rid of that damn censor on your face?
Ye Zichen had thought of the possibility of the system being him a long time ago. However, he didnt really understand why this system had appeared in his world.
At that moment, he suddenly noticed that the white-robed mans abdomen seemed to be stained with blood.
Youre wounded?
Its just a small injury, the white-robed man shook his head with a smile and signaled Ye Zichen not to worry. You seriously know how to cause trouble for me. Didnt I tell you to draw out the Xuan-Yuan Sword only in the Immortal Region?
You dont know what was going on at the time. I had no choice, Ye Zichen shrugged helplessly. I wanted to scare them a bit, yet you still didnte after a long time. I had no choice but to draw Xuan-Yuan Sword.
Sorry, I ran into some trouble, the white-robed man squinted his eyes and gazed out the window.
Pool City was already devastated. The original courtyard of the City Lords manor was now inplete ruins, and the body of a young girly near it.
Ahh, karma. I killed another Master of the Law. I guess this is the result of me exceeding them.
The white-robed man thought to himself, but didnt show a sad look at all.
He already knew that to be the consequence the day he chose toe and find Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen didnt notice the slight change in the white-robed mans expression. He merely smiled, Theres nothing to apologize for. We handle things as theye, right? Dont me yourself too much, this might be fate. But what did you do to the Xuan-Yuan Sword? How did it be so powerful?
The title of number one primordial divine artifact is not just for show. When you make it to the God Realm and look at thements about the divine artifact rankings, youll understand just how strong Xuan-Yuan Sword really is, the white-robed man pursed his lips with a shrug. The unsealed Xuan-Yuan Sword will definitely catch the attention of the people above. It looks like Im still going to have to clean up after you.
...
Meanwhile, back in the Three Realms...
When Ye Zichen stepped out of the subdimension behind the white-robed man, he saw that Xuan-Yuan Xiang had already arrived in the outer regions of the Immortal Region, and already cleared out an area of around a hundred square meters.
Done.
Ive troubled you, the white-robed man nodded towards Xuan-Yuan Xiang, then walked towards the center of the clearing and took out nine pieces of stone, which he ced on the ground.
After cing the final piece onto the ground, the formerly in stones suddenly glowed.
A ray of rainbow colored light shot into the sky and covered the entire Lower Three Realms.
What is he doing? Ye Zichen asked in confusion.
The white-robed mans body was shimmering with a simr rainbow-colored light like the light that shot up into the sky. For some reason, Ye Zichen could feel the white-robed mans lifeforce quickly flow away.
Soon, the white-robed mans hair turned from ck to white, and he appeared to age by several dozen years.
Ahem...
The white-robed man coughed up a mouthful of blood. Ye Zichen couldnt stand it anymore, he wanted to stop whatever the white-robed man was doing, but Xuan-Yuan Xiang grabbed Ye Zichen.
Dont.
Hell die if this continues. What exactly is he trying to do!? Ye Zichen red at Xuan-Yuan Xiang, then roared at the white-robed man. Do you want to die!? Hurry up ande back!
The white-robed man turned around to give Ye Zichen a warm smile, while the light around him brightened.
What the hell are you trying to do!? You never discuss with me about anything. Arent you me!?
Hes going to shroud the heavens, Xuan-Yuan Xiang couldnt help but sigh. The Upper Three Realms definitely noticed that the unsealed Xuan-Yuan Xiang was unsheathed. He is going to shroud everything that happens in the Three Realms. That will prevent others from scrying for where the Xuan-Yuan Sword is.
Then must he...
Do you think it is that easy? Shrouding it is the same as prying into the secrets of the world. He naturally needs to pay a price.
I dont need him to pay the price!
Ye Zichen, grow up, Xuan-Yuan Xiang scolded him. Do you think he would have taken this option if he had a choice otherwise? He is a ruler, someone at the peak of the pyramid even in the Upper Three Realms. However, he still chose this path. Once this formation is set, it cannot be canceled. Instead of saying that you dont need him to, pray that he can live after setting the formation up.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but be silent after hearing those words.
Indeed, he wouldnt have chose this option if he had any other choice.
When Ye Zichen gazed at the white-robed mans aged figure, he prayed silently.
Yet, at that very instant, a beautiful figure appeared in the sky and looked at the white-robed man with bloodshot eyes.
Gu Zichen, are you done being insane!?
Chapter 703 – Parallel Dimension
Chapter 703 C Parallel Dimension
Are you done being insane!?
The familiar scolding and tone caused the white-robed man at the center of the formation to tremble slightly.
Youre here, the white-robed mans voice was a bit hoarse. The newly arrived women bit her lips, red fiercely at him, then put her hand on his back.
A gust of pure lifeforce flowed from her palm into the white-robed mans body. The white-robed man, who nearly turned into a dried up corpse, returned to how he originally look with the lifeforce.
Thank god you came in time. Otherwise, itd be very troublesome, the white-robed man scratched his head.
Clear rage could be seen in the womans eyes, Troublesome? If I didnte, then you would have still set up the Heaven-Shrouding Formation even if it cost you your life, right?
The white-robed man only smiled without any other response.
Gu Zichen, I finally see through you now. You traversed to parallel dimensions and nned with so much effort is so that the you in one dimension can turn the tables, right? But even if he seeds, do you think that they can return? the woman frowned. This is not the first dimension you havee to, you did your best to help him in the previous dimensions as well, yet what happened? The same events unfolded. I told you already, that is fate. Why must you go against it?
I have to try as long as there is a chance, right? If I dont, then who knows how this future will end up? Lil Mo, what if I tell you that the chances to turn the tables is pretty huge in this one? the white-robed man pursed his lips with a smile, and walked out of the formation.
Ye Zichen was already shocked as he saw what happened in front of him. The main reason was the woman beside the man.
Zuo Mo?
What are you looking at me for? she red at Ye Zichen with a snort. What is your rtionship with Zuo Mo?
Were friends, Ye Zichen answered subconsciously.
Like I thought, friends, again, Zuo Mo snorted with a frown again, then gazed towards Gu Zichen.
Sensing that, Gu Zichen walked in front of Ye Zichen with a wry smile.
Whats going on? Ye Zichen was very confused.
You still remember when I told you to try going out with Zuo Mo, but you refused, right?
Ye Zichen nodded.
You heard her call me Gu Zichen already, so Ill tell you a bit about my background, Gu Zichen took a deep breath. You probably suspected me ofing from the future, but thats not the actual truth. I am you from a parallel dimension.
Parallel? You mean more like the six dimensions theory?
Something like that, Gu Zichen nodded. I worked so hard to help you pave your path and help you deal with all kinds of trouble is actually just for the final result.
What result?
A new world, Gu Zichen said seriously. Right now, all of the parallel dimensions have gone onto the same path where the demons rule over the six realms. Some dimensions might not have sumbed yet, but it is more or less the same. It was the same for my dimension.
I dont quite understand it, Ye Zichen replied.
Its hard for you to understand since I said everything so suddenly, but even if you dont understand, make sure you remember what Im going to say next.
With that, Gu Zichen shrouded where he and Ye Zichen was.
Zuo Mo, who stood outside, pouted and looked begrudgingly at Gu Zichen.
In the dimensions I know about, yours is the only one that has not yet been ruled over by the demons. Theoretically speaking, as long as you can overthrow the demons rule, then the history of the other dimensions will be changed. Of course, the chances of you to seed is slim as all the other dimensions have been conquered, Gu Zichen grabbed Ye Zichen by the shoulder. But dont lose hope. At least this dimension has not gone down that path yet.
Youre kidding me.
The pressure suddenly increased massively!
That was what Ye Zichen felt.
What the hell? The demons will rule the six realms in the future? I thought the Upper Three Realms was the strongest?
What parallel dimension? The heck was that!?
But he doesnt seem like he is messing with me. He has no need to either...
Then what do you need me to do? Ye Zichen asked.
You...
...
An hourter, the white-robed man finally removed all of the seals around them.
Ye Zichen was in a very bad mood. He was pursing his lips as his eyebrows knitted tightly together.
Dont be too pessimistic. Stay optimistic. I believe that you have the ability to change history, the white-robed man patted Ye Zichens shoulder. Yet, despite saying that, he wasnt so confident either.
He was so hopeful when he went to all the parallel dimensions before, but the results never went his way.
Can I ask you a final question? Ye Zichen suddenly looked up.
The white-robed man nodded, Ask away.
Did they all die?
The white-robed man turned silent. After a long while, he nodded slightly, Dont think about doing everything all at once. Dont be impulsive. Take everything a step at a time. Make sure you grab onto any opportunity you get, okay?
I know, Ye Zichen clenched his fists tightly, then walked to the side.
The white-robed man stretchedzily.
Zuo Mo quickly walked up to him.
Ive troubled you.
Stop being so emotional. If you truly feel like that, then marry me, Zuo Mo red at the white-robed man. After a while, she twitched her mouth. Never mind, its pointless.
Im so sorry, the white-robed man smiled wryly.
Zuo Mo had apanied him for several tens of thousands of years. The two of them only had each other as they struggled to survive the desperate situations.
If it was any other people, then they definitely might have fallen in love, but...
He was unable to hold anyone in his heart after witnessing her die right in front of his eyes.
Theres no need to apologize when its with me, Zuo Mo punched the white-robed man lightly. Did you decide it already? You really are going to make that move? You didnt choose to do that in the previous dimensions. Didnt you say that the chances of sess is way too low?
I have no other choices anymore. I have to bet everything on this! Gu Zichen clenched his fist.
Then Ill go with you, Zuo Mo smiled.
Actually you... Gu Zichen looked at her in surprise. The thing he was going to do was fraught with danger...
An extra person gives you more chances of victory. Whats more, if we lose when both of us goes, I guess I win if we end up dying together, Zuo Mo pursed her lips with a smile. Then she nced at Ye Zichen. Be nice to Zuo Mo, got it?
With that, Zuo Mo and Gu Zichen disappeared.
Approximately after five minutes of staring at where they disappeared from, Ye Zichen took a deep breath, then turned to Xuan-Yuan Xiang, Lets go back.
Pleasee back alive!
Chapter 704 – Six Months Later
Chapter 704 C Six Months Later
Six monthster...
During the past six months, everything seemed to calm down. The demons remained in the various cities in the outer regions of the Immortal Region and did not attack any of the Three Realms.
Without the imminent danger of the demons, the Heavenly Court and the Underworld returned to how they were before.
Under Great Emperor Qingmings aid, the life of the civilians also gradually returned to normal as they remained in the subdimension Gu Zichen left behind.
The civilians seemed to have grown used to the subdimension and started to treat it as their home.
As for Ye Zichen...
Ye Zichen was covered in a faint golden light as he saw on top of a steep mountain with a ball of cold fire spiraling around him.
The fire was a beast me.
It was something that fell off Lil Lan the winged dragon a while ago.
At that very moment, the spiritual pressure around Ye Zichen seemed to increase massively. Xuan-Yuan Xiang, who was standing guard beside him, floated over. You broke through?
Ye Zichen opened his eyes.
Spiritual energy materialized and rocketed outwards, cutting a nearby peak in half.
Ye Zichen let out a soft sigh, then stood up with a nod, Yeah.
Only six months from a mid-stage Sky Immortal to being half a step into the Immortal King level. That cultivation speed is truly shocking, Xuan-Yuan Xiang couldnt help but smile. She was happy to see Ye Zichen grow stronger and stronger. After all, the stronger he was, the stronger Xuan-Yuan Sword was.
Its just because I am a reincarnation, Ye Zichen shook his head with a smile. He didnt really think much about his strength.
Even Gu Zichen couldnt do anything about the future threat of the demons, so what can I do with my level of strength?
During so, he had asked others about the levels above an Immortal King.
Earth Supreme, Sky Supreme, Diviner, Ruler, Exceed.
Each of those levels were supposed to be split into nine ranks, with every rank being a true difference in strength. Originally, he had wanted to ask the Wish God just how strong were the Gods.
But no matter how he talked to the seven stones, the wish god didnte out.
Whats more, ignoring someone like the Wish God, Ye Zichen found out that Gu Zichen was already a peak existence in the God Realm.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang nced at Ye Zichen and knew that he was deep in thought.
She patted Ye Zichens shoulder with a smile, Dont put too much pressure on yourself. He definitely told you a lot before he left, but we should still have enough time.
Probably, with that, Ye Zichen subconsciously took out his phone once again.
During the past six months, aside from cultivation, the thing he did the most was gathering information from the various chat groups.
To no surprise, the Red Packet Server was always lively.
There were always 99+ unread messages whenever he opened the app.
For the past six months, the only news he got from the server was either a deity finally finding another half, or someone asking for help since their kid ran away from home. Although the group was lively, there havent actually been too much useful information.
Hopefully therell be something useful this time. Ye Zichen thought silently, then read what was going on. His expression stiffened a split second after reading what was going on.
Immortality Peach Fairy: New news on the God Realms messenger!
God of Thunder: What is it?
Canopy Marshal: The God Realms messenger has only been eating and drinking in the Heavenly Court, and its all been rare stuff. Im so jealous!
Mother of Lightning: ^ Dont change the topic. What is the new information on the God Realms messenger?
Immortality Peach Fairy: I heard it straight from the Queen Mother. She said that the God Realms messenger is descending from the Heavenly Court to search for the divine artifact.
Barefoot Immortal: Are you for real?
Yue Lao: The messenger really is going to search for the divine artifact?
All-Hearing Ear: I can confirm all Immortality Peach Fairy said to be true!
Canopy Marshal: Since All-Hearing Ear said that, then it most likely is the case.
God of Thunder: Is the divine artifact really going to be seen? But arent demons over at the Immortal Region? How is the God Realms messenger going to take the divine artifact?
Wu Gang: Will the God Realms messenger actually care about the demons? Maybe the messenger might be in a good mood after getting the divine artifact and just kill them all.
Eng Shen: Then hurry it up. Im really sick of being a spy here.
Third Prince Nezha: Yeah.
Announcement: As the Immortality Peach Fairy recklessly spread secrets of the Heavenly Court, she has been punished to face the walls for a hundred years, effective immediately. If anyone else spreads news about the messenger, then they will be stripped of their celestial position and exiled from the Heavenly Court.
Profound Lady of the Nine Heavens: You see the announcement? Do as you see fit.
The group instantly went silent for five minutes.
God of Thunder: That was horrible!
Barefoot Immortal: Yeah. Shes just a cute little girl.
Third Prince Nezha; Immortality Peach Fairy-jiejie, wait for me. I will definitely rescue you when I return to the Heavenly Court.
Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li: Lets all stay put and dont mention the messenger anymore. Lets end this right here.
After a few retorts, the topic did sessfully changed. Ye Zichen squinted his eyes, then opened his chat with Immortality Peach fairy.
When did the God Realms messenger descend?
Big Brother Sky Sovereign! You have to give justice to little sister! Immortality Peach fairy sobbed.
I definitely will. But tell me, when did the messenger descend?
About an hour ago.
Alright, I got it.
Announcement: Immortality Peach Fairy has been pardoned. Ill kick you all if you dare to act out of line on my turf!
The group members took several seconds to read the new announcement in surprise. Then, they immediately realized it was from Ye Zichen.
People in the group immediately begun to tter Ye Zichen for exerting his dominance, while some other people started to feel envious of the immortality Peach Fairy for having a nice older brother.
However, Ye Zichen was in no mood to read all that. All he was thinking about was what the God Realms messenger was doing.
Descended an hour ago. Doesnt that mean that he will be here soon?
Ye Zichen gripped Xuan-Yuan Sword tighter.
Is this going to be likest time as well?
Daddy!
At that moment, Lil Tiantian came over on top of Lil Lan, the winged dragon, while Tenner, the Soul Pearl Yiyuan followed beside her.
Lil Lan and Tenner were supposed to be his mount and protective treasure, but they were far closer to Lil Tiantian.
In fact, they were always with Tiantian, and had pretty much forgotten about him.
But I guess thats good, at least they can help me take care and protect Tiantian.
Ye Zichen picked Tiantian up with a smile. She seemed to have grown up a lot more during the past six months. Although she was still a little loli, she begun to seem more like a young girl.
Why did youe over here? Ye Zichen still spoiled his daughter a lot.
Big Sister Zuo Mo told me toe and find you. She said there is a guest looking for you, Tiantian giggled.
Ye Zichen trembled. So hes here!
Chapter 705 – Guest from the Beast Region
Chapter 705 C Guest from the Beast Region
Tiantian blinked in confusion as she felt Ye Zichen stiffen, Daddy, what is it?
Mm, its nothing. Tiantian, go back to your Big Sister Zuo Mo. Daddy wille over soon, tell that guest to wait a bit, he put Tiantian back onto Lil Lan, then rubbed her head.
Tiantian blinked, then nodded as she left with a giggle.
Did the messenger finallye? Xuan-Yuan Xiang knew about the news of the God Realms messenger, and she also knew what the messenger descended for.
Its very likely, Ye Zichen nodded, then reorganized his thoughts as he recalled the news he had read in the group. The Heavenly Court group said that the God Realms messenger descended an hour ago. Thats pretty much enough time for them to reach the outer regions of the Immortal Region. What I dont understand is how he found this subdimension.
The people of the God Realm must have their ways, Xuan-Yuan Xiang was in a slightly bad mood as well. She could still clearly remember how helpless the Yellow Emperor had been in the past when faced with the God Realms threats.
If the person from the God Realm is going to do the same thing as back then, then...
Lets go and take a look, Ye Zichen was in a better state of mindpared to Xuan-Yuan Xiang.
Since the messenger hase, no matter what, he had to go over to meet him.
They walked over to the central courtyard. It was the ce where the ones in charge would often gather to discuss about matters. The only ones allowed in were only the people who were originally the outer regions city lords and generals, or the sect master or elders ofrger sects.
Of course, there were some hidden experts who only revealed their strength after the demons attacked and did not take upon any position in the outer regions of the Immortal Region prior to that.
During the past six months, practically everyone had found out about Ye Zichens existence.
The supreme leader of the great alliance, the powerful master of Leisure House, and the reincarnation of the sacrednds Yellow Emperor.
All of these titles caused them to pay more attention to Ye Zichen, but at the same time, they also contributed to the burden carried on his shoulders.
Brother Ye, the moment Ye Zichen arrived, Xue Qi weed him. He was someone who cared a lot about courtesy, and did feel troubled for a very long time after finding out Ye Zichens identity.
Fortunately, the stubborn Stone was able to talk him out of his troubled mood.
Tiantian just told me that there are guests who said specifically that they would like to meet me?
Mhmm, Xue Qi nodded. They did indeed ask to see you, specifically. They are especially strong. At the very least, theyre all above the strength of Stone and I. Qiu Yuan and Zuo Mo are in the meeting halls right now. I asked Qiu Yuan about their strength, and he said that even he felt a little bit of pressure when facing them.
How many of them are there? Ye Zichen asked with a frown.
Quite a few. Five women and seven men, but some of them look a bit familiar. I think Ive seen them before, Xue Qi frowned.
Ye Zichen was rather surprised.
Familiar?
Is it not the God Realms messenger after all?
Ye Zichen nodded towards Xue Qi, then went over to the meeting hall. When he saw who the guests were, he immediately stopped worrying.
Boss, the first to leap towards him was Lil White, the Sky Swallowing Dog.
Ye Zichen rubbed his hair and looked at the other people in the meeting hall.
There was the Great Sage, Yuan Hong, Zhuge Kongming, Jail King, Fatty Yin and a dragon senior.
As well as Su Yan, Xia Keke, Lu Lu, Su Zhu, and big sister Su Liuer who had her ice-cold expression on.
Why did you guyse? Ye Zichen was beyond joyful to see them.
What? You didnt want I, Old Sun, toe? the Great Sage hooked his arm around Ye Zichens shoulder like a rascal. I, Old Sun, heard that mah bro had also be a king himself, so I brought my guys from the Beast Region over to congratte you.
Great Sage, who did you hear it from? How am I a king? Ye Zichen shrugged with a wry smile. I see that you guys have fully recovered?
That was nothing! I, Old Sun, have the seventy-two transformations, so thats seventy-two lives, Great Sage Sun twitched his mouth uncaringly.
However, Ye Zichen couldnt help but recall what it was like back then...
Sun Wukongs life was truly on the line.
Also, who was the her the Great Sage was talking about before?
Ye Zichen scratched his head and looked meaningfully at Yuan Hong, before repeatedly winking at him.
You got sand in your eyes? Yuan Hong raised his eyebrows in confusion. Ye Zichen rolled his eyes, then indicated towards Su Liuer with his eyes.
What is it? Yuan Hong was like a log, and didnt understand what Ye Zichen meant at all.
Su Zhu shrugged, He wants to ask how is it going between you and my sister.
Ahh, my Zhu-jie knows me much better, Ye Zichen chuckled. Liuer-jie promised to be with you back then, have the two of you...
Lets not talk about it, Yuan Hong put on a troubled look and started toin. Liuer did promise to be with you, but there was a condition.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and thought about it for a moment. It cant be asking you to defeat her, right?
Brother Ye, youre right. Man, dont you think thats just a trap? Who the heck could beat her in the Endless Beast Region?
I, Old Sun, could, Great Sage Sun suddenly interrupted.
Big Bro, can you stop making things difficult for me? Yuan Hong rolled his eyes, then sobbed. Brother Ye, dont you think that you just screwing me over?
Of course my man has to be stronger than me. Whats the point of him if he cant even beat me? Su Liuer said indifferently.
Yuan Hong twitched his mouth and walked off like a little grudging wife.
Dont look at me, Im doing really well with Lil Zhu, Fatty Yin quickly said as he grabbed Su Zhus waist after sensing Ye Zichens gaze on him.
Although Su Zhu did struggle a bit, it was more in embarrassment than anything. Ye Zichen looked at Fatty Yins proud look. Wow, they really are doing well.
At that moment, he felt a gaze looking at him.
Rather, it was a gaze that never once shifted from him ever since he entered the meeting halls.
Su Yan.
Ye Zichen felt a mixed bag of feelings for her, and that was even more so after absorbing all of his memories of his past lives.
Unsure of what to do, he could only pretend to not notice her gaze and smile towards the Great Sage, There must be important matters for the Great Sage to visit. Dont tell me there isnt, in this sort of situation...
Mhmm, I, Old Sun, dide here for something important, the Great Sage squinted his eyes with a smile. The demons in the Endless Beast Region have been swept clean. Its time to cleanse the Immortal Region of their filth!
Then...
Sire! a messenger appeared in the meeting halls before Ye Zichen could finish talking. The God Realms messenger has arrived.
... Ye Zichens expression turned stark white.
I guess I cant avoid this.
Chapter 706 – Liu Qing the Messenger
Chapter 706 C Liu Qing the Messenger
God Realms Messenger? the Great Sage stood up from his chair then tilted his head as he looked towards Ye Zichen. Is that the God Realms messenger everyones been talking about in the group?
It should be him, Ye Zichen nodded as his mood grew even worse.
This is strange. I heard Bajie say that the God Realms messenger came for a treasure. Why is he over here? The Great Sage scratched his head in confusion. Not longter, he noticed the wry smiled on Ye Zichens face, and couldnt help but raise his eyebrows. That treasure cant be...
Ye Zichen nodded with a wry smile, then let out a sigh before turning towards the messenger, How many people are there?
Only one. Its ady. She looks very young. She proimed herself as the messenger of the God Realm, and told this one to inform you, the messenger replied.
Ye Zichen nodded and signaled the messenger to leave, then sat back down on his chair and lit a cigarette for himself.
As the dense smoke puffed out of his mouth, everyone in the meeting hall could feel how troubled Ye Zichens mood was.
Dont worry. I, Old Sun, and so many other brothers are here. What do we have to fear from the God Realms messenger? the Great Sages eyes shimmered with a bright light. After all, he was the one who was given the title of Victorious Fighting Buddha In the Buddhist Realm.
He cared not about whether the person was the God Realms messenger or anything else. If that person dares to cause trouble, then hell just smack the person with his staff. He cared not if he would be able to defeat that fellow, hell beat the person up first.
The rest of the people also agreed. However, Fatty Yin, who was the strongest amongst the group, revealed a troubled expression.
As someone from the God Realm, he understood very well just how strong a messenger who was allowed to descend from the God Realm was.
The person would be at least a Sky Supreme!
The Great Sage and Su Liuer might be amongst the strongest in the Lower Three Realms, but they were nothing in face of Sky Supreme experts.
As time ticked by, it had already been fifteen minutes since the God Realms messenger arrived.
Ill have to face it sooner orter. Ye Zichen thought to himself. He had already finished smoking his cigarette.
He stood up from the chair with squinted eyes, but before he could walk out of the meeting hall, he heard a ruckus outside.
You cant enter.
Why cant I enter? I have already waited here for nearly half an hour, a displeased tone sounded out from the outside. When the owner of the voice heard whoever she was talking to continue to stop her, she spoke up once more. I am the messenger of the God Realm, and you dare to be so arrogant? Do you have no respect for the Four Direction Pce of the God Realm!?
You cant...
Let here in, Ye Zichen chose not to go out to wee the messenger. Instead, he sat back down and put on a strong air as he looked forward with a dark expression.
The rest of the people in the room also separated into two rows. Fatty Yin, Qiu Yuan, Sun Wukong and Su Liuer all sat down closer to Ye Zichen in recognition to their strengths.
Meanwhile, the others also continued to sit down on both sides depending on how strong they were, while Xuan-Yuan Xiang stood beside Ye Zichen and gazed towards the entrance to the meeting hall as if she were expecting an enemy.
The attendant outside the hall also moved aside upon hearing Ye Zichens words.
Soon after, a teenage girl in a light blue dress walked in.
Liu Qing? The first to speak was not Ye Zichen, but Xia Keke, who sat closest to the entrance.
She leaped up in surprise, then walked over to Liu Qing and jumped up and down in excitement as she held Liu Qings hands.
It really is you!
Xia Keke and Liu Qing were already good friends back in the Modern Realm, and she had even begged Ye Zichen to find a way to revive Liu Qing.
Excitement also shed across Liu Qings eyes when she saw Xia Keke.
However, she quickly suppressed the joy and frowned, then pushed away Xia Keke with a look of disgust.
Xia Keke? I didnt expect to see you here!
Liu Qing, what are you doing? Keke showed a troubled expression. She didnt understand why her old friend was treating her so.
Heh, I am the Seventeenth Highness of the Four Direction Pce, and is in service of His Majesty. I have descended to visit as a messenger. You were indeed my good friend in the Modern Realm, but that is already history. The difference in our identities is too huge, it would be better to respect each other, so it wont be difficult for you, Liu Qings tone was beyond merciless, causing everyone in the meeting hall to frown.
The Great Sage shot up from his chair and scolded, Lil child, you really do have a temper, dont you?
Great Sage Sun? Liu Qing raised her eyebrows. Its none of your business. I suggest you to mind your own business. I came here for Ye Zichen, please move aside.
Youre going to have to pass through me.
Dont... Others might not know why Liu Qing was acting that way, but Ye Zichen understood.
He called out to stop Sun Wukong, but it was already toote.
Great Sage Sun smashed his Jingu Bang down onto Liu Qing.
Tch, Liu Qing merely clicked her tongue and grabbed Su Wukongs staff with an indifferent look on her face.
Big Bro! Yuan Hong eximed, and prepared to attack. Su Liuer also did the same as snowkes begun to float around in the room.
Do you think you can match me? Liu Qing couldnt help butugh.
Yet, all three of them were people were terrible temper. They were unable to endure being mocked by a little girl.
Ice...
Stop!
Ye Zichen instantly moved between them and separated them when he saw that they were about to get serious.
He grabbed Liu Qings arm with a frown, Come with me.
Then, the two disappeared from the room.
The remaining people looked at each other. The Great Sage asked in confusion, What was that?
The others shook their heads in confusion. Yuan Hong snorted, She was damn cocky. I really want to beat the crap out of her.
You? Su Liuer was more rational. That girl is stronger than you and I. I believe Great Sage Sun has an even better understanding of that, right?
Indeed, Great Sage Sun nodded. He was a proud one, but he was not arrogant.
He could already tell how strong the girl was when she blocked his attack with one hand.
Great Sage Sun still couldnt help but get angry when he recalled her indifferent look.
As expected of the God Realms messenger. But when I, Old Sun, breaks through... it was clear that Sun Wukong was very annoyed about being taught a lesson by a little girl.
Fatty Yin let out a long sigh and silently wiped away the sweat from his forehead.
Thank God they didnt end up fighting. If they really did so....
All of us together wouldnt be a match for the girl!
Do you really think that being a Sky Supreme is that simple?
Chapter 707 – Liu Qing’s news
Chapter 707 C Liu Qings news
As Ye Zichen dragged Liu Qing away and walked through the courtyard, a lot of people stopped to greet him.
However, they all had begun to ponder when they saw him grab the messengers hand.
Just who is ourmander to know even the God Realms messenger?
That hurts! When they finally stopped behind a fake hill in the courtyard, Liu Qing pouted and shrugged off Ye Zichens hand and rubbed her tender arm. Ye Zichen, dont act so outrageously. I am the God Realms messenger. We might have had a good rtionship in the Modern Realm, but that is no excuse for you to act out of line.
Stop pretending. That majesty of yours cant see us here, Ye Zichen rolled his eyes speechlessly.
Liu Qing frowned, What are you talking about? What pretending?
The Lower Three Realms is now sealed by the Heaven-Shrouding Formation. The Upper Three Realms cannot see what is going on here.
Really? Liu Qing blinked, then closed her eyes and muttered a few words. Its true! This is so amazing!
With that, she leaped into Ye Zichens embrace and leaned lovingly against his chest, I missed you so much!
Ye Zichen instinctively wrapped one hand around her waist and patted her on the back when he felt the delicate girl in his arm trembling, Yeah.
For the next thirty minutes, Liu Qing and Ye Zichen remained in that position silently.
The shirt and his chest were already drenched with Liu Qings tears. Ye Zichen didnt know what she experienced after she was kidnapped away from the Modern Realm. All he could do was let Liu Qing vent everything out.
Let go of me, Liu Qing murmured.
Ye Zichen let go of her with looked at Ye Zichen.
Liu Qings face flushed when she saw Ye Zichens wet chest, Ye Zichen, how dare you make the God Realms messenger cry. I will definitely inform His Majesty of this and get him to punish you by sending you to the mines for a thousand years.
Uwahh, this puny one is terrified. Lady Messenger, please be merciful, Ye Zichen pretended to be frightened as he bent down and asked for mercy.
Liu Qing couldnt help but giggle, This thisdy shall reluctantly let you off.
Thank you, mydy.
With that, Ye Zichen and Liu Qing burst outughing.
...
After knowing that the Heaven-Shrouding Formation has already covered the Lower Three Realms, Liu Qing finally discarded all her pretense.
It was as if everything had returned to what they were like in the Modern Realm. She snatched Ye Zichen over to read the doujinshi she didnt finish back then.
I dont see too many updates? Liu Qing put her head on her left hand as she scrolled down the screen, while lying on the grass.
Ahh, damn it! Theyve all stopped updating!
With that, Liu Qing sat back up from the grass and threw the phone back to Ye Zichen.
Not reading anymore? asked Ye Zichen.
Theres nothing to read, Liu Qing pouted. I thought there would be a lot of updates after so long.
Is that so? Ye Zichen nodded with a smile.
The Modern Realm has already been frozen, so the updates had naturally stopped. Thinking that, Ye Zichens mood worsened. I wonder when we can return there.
The truth was that Ye Zichen would much rather prefer to live in the Modern Realm than there he was now.
Even if he did detest his life in the Modern Realm initially.
What is it? Why dont you look happy? Liu Qing tilted her head with a questioning look.
Nothing, Ye Zichen shook his head with a chuckle. Oh yeah, what did you descend for this time?
Of course, it was for you, Liu Qings expression turned dark. Around six months ago, the God Realm suddenly felt a strange pressure, so His Majesty immediately all of us Hignesses and officials over.
One of the officials suspected it to be the primordial divine artifact Xuan-Yuan Sword. When I heard that, I immediately knew that it must be rted to you, so I asked His Majesty to send me down here. His Majesty didnt agree immediately, so I had to beg him so hard! Liu Qing pouted her mouth proudly with a click of her tongue. Im telling you, you should be thankful that it was me. If it was any of the other Highnesses, then you might already be imprisoned in the God Realm.
But even if you do get imprisoned, I will save you, she muttered softly under her breath.
However, Ye Zichen could naturally hear the muttering at his strength level.
He felt his heart warm up, then reached out to pat her head, Then I really have to thank you.
Tch, Liu Qing rolled her eyes. Dont get too happy just yet, the Four Direction Pce is not the only faction in the Upper Three Realms. Xuan-Yuan Sword, which sits at the top of the divine artifact ranking is a treasure that everyone is interested in.
I know that, Ye Zichen nodded. Oh yeah, you have already descended for six months now, why did you choose to see me right now?
I only descended so that others wont. Its not like I even thought about taking the Xuan-Yuan Sword, Liu Qing shrugged. Whats more, do you not sense it? Its like your realmcks its Law. That caught my attention, so Ive been investigating that.
Law?
Mhm, I guess its too advanced for you right now. You still wonte into contact with the Law at your strength level.
Hey! Youre looking down on me too much! Ye Zichen opened his mouth wide. This little girl definitely did not dare to act so cockily in the Modern Realm.
Im just telling the truth, Liu Qing shrugged. You wonte into contact with the Law at your level. Even the Jade Emperor and Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens are only barely able to get involved with the Law.
Alright, I wont ask about such deep topics, okay? You still didnt say why...
I originally nned to stay a year in the Heavenly Court then return. The worst case scenario would have been it treated as me failing the mission and getting a small bit of punishment. After a year, even if His Majesty sends someone down to find the Xuan-Yuan Sword, they wouldnt be able to find the exact location, Liu Qing smiled as if she was just making casual chitchat.
Yet, Ye Zichen was deeply moved. He had already heard from Cui Twelve just how severe the punishment from that majesty in the Four Direction Pce is.
However, before Ye Zichen could express anything, Liu Qing subsequent words caused him to feel chills down his spine.
I just heard from Brother Twelve that the Demon Realms Qiu Hai had brought news back to them, and the Demon Realm has already sent someone down to fight for the Xuan-Yuan Sword!
What!?
That wouldnt have been a huge problem, Liu Qing smiled. Normal messengers are just at the Sky Supreme level, I can handle them just fine. But from what Brother Twelve told me, the messenger from the Demon Realm is... half a step into the Diviner level!
Chapter 708 – Comforting
Chapter 708 C Comforting
Big Brother Zichen, are you asleep? a knocking was heard on the door to Ye Zichens room. Xia Keke, who was wearing a purple dress, stood on her tiptoes and tried to peek into the room.
Creak.
The wooden door was slowly pushed opened, and Ye Zichen weed Xia Keke with a smile, Its alreadyte, why arent you resting?
I knew you wouldnt be sleeping yet, Xia Keke walked around the room like a fairy, then finally sat down on Ye Zichens wooden bed with a frown. Your bed is so hard.
With that, she fumbled the mattress on his bed with displeasure.
Do you think that this is the Modern Realm? How could there be such good conditions here? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes, then sat down by a chair near the window. He nced over at Xia Keke, who was pouting, then suddenly recalled what the old dragon god asked him.
This is for you, Ye Zichen took of the bone ring from his finger. As he did, he was rather surprised that it came off without any resistance. Previously, it was as if the ring was a part of his finger, but now it seems like the old dragon god doesnt want to stay by him anymore.
Whats that? Xia Keke looked up and saw the bone ring being ced in her hands. She looked at the ring on her hand, then opened her eyes in surprise as she looked back towards Ye Zichen. The Dragon God Ring?
Mhmm, Ye Zichen nodded with a smile, then nced at the ring with a nostalgic look.
The old dragon god had helped him plenty on his path of cultivation through the body cultivation manual of the dragons and the space with a strange flow of time.
He was someone who only started cultivating randomly, and wasnt someone with amazing talent.
The only reason he was able to chase after and even surpass the prodigies of the Immortal Regions younger generation is mostly due to the old dragon god.
The old dragon god said that he wants to return to the dragon n. Put the ring in your ancestral hall or hand it to your n head when you return to the Beast Region.
Okay, Xia Keke might have refused if it was any other treasure, but this is the Dragon God Ring.
The one residing it was no other than one of their prime ancestors. She definitely did not dare to refuse as if it was just another random item.
Xia Keke carefully put the ring on her finger, then pursed her lips.
Big Brother Zichen, youve be really weird.
Why do you say that? Ye Zichen shrugged.
Xia Keke rolled her eyes, then put her a finger on her lip, The Big Brother Zichen I know was always smiling. No matter what happens, he always helped to make people rx. But when we came over this time, I noticed that you are in a very bad mood.
Is that so? Ye Zichen shrugged with a forced carefree smile. Im smiling. How am I down?
You are, I can feel it, Xia Keke bit her lips, then stood up from the bed, walked over, and ced her finger between Ye Zichens eyebrows. Ever since I came over, youve been frowning and frowning and frowning right here. Also, the atmosphere when I came over was really suppressing. Susu and I are both very worried about you. We were going toe over together tonight, but she decided not toe because she didnt want to disturb you.
Ye Zichen then put on an apologetic and wry smile.
He reached out and held Xia Kekes hand and brushed her hair back, Sorry, I made you guys worried.
Dont always apologize, alright? You are the leader of this huge alliance right now, every single word you say, every single action you take, will determine the future of this alliance. Ill put this more selfishly, you have no need to burden yourself with everything. You were just a normal civilian in the Modern Realm who wasnt even that smart. Since when did you start treating yourself as the messiah?
Dont be so selfless, or so self-righteous. Live properly for yourself. Handle the stuff that you can, leave the stuff you cant. If anything happens, someone will take care of it. There are so many great people in the Three Realms, why should you, someone who has lived even less than tiny fraction of their lives, deal with everything?
You should learn from Cao Cao of the old instead. Being ambitious is fine, but dont be too selfless. If you live for yourself, then you will be able to rx.
Ye Zichen felt his heart warm up. When he saw Xia Keke act like a mature person and tell him what to think and do, he suddenly felt like...
This is weird.
Who taught you all that?
Bah, I told her you would find out, Xia Keke stuck out her tongue and scratched her head. Susu taught me.
Su Yan?
She didnt want to disturb you, but she was worried that you would put too much pressure on yourself. Thats why she told me that I should tell you all that if I was going toe over. Uwah, you made me repeat it all more than a dozen times in front of her, and only let mee over when she made sure that I wouldnt make a single mistake!! Xia Keke frowned pitifully as sheined. I have never worked so hard, even in Chinese lessons during primary school. Susu was so mean!
Even though Ye Zichen felt pressured by a lot, he still couldnt help butugh when he saw how pitiful Xia Keke acted.
Hehe, youre finally smiling. Thats more like it. You have to smile more. If you always keep a stern face, then youll end up like an old man. Thats terrible! Xia Keke wrinkled her nose. Alright, my mission ispleted, so Ill go back now. Or... would you prefer I stay with you tonight?
Xia Keke fiddled with the hem of her dress as she spoke.
Ye Zichen reached out and smacked her head lightly, Youre just a little kid, what are you even thinking? Hurry up and go back to sleep.
Whos little! Mine is bigger than Lu Lus! with that, she puffed up her voluptuous chest.
When she saw that Ye Zichen was definitely not going to tell her to stay, she didnt insist. She was ady, so there was no way that she would shamelessly ask to stay.
After Xia Keke left the room with a pout, Ye Zichen let out a long sigh, Xiang-jie, I made them worry...
Zezeze, you really are lucky, Xuan-Yuan Xiang, who took physical shape, raised her eyebrows as she ate some melon seeds. Honestly, it would have been a pretty good idea to get the girl to relieve you in your state. Why did you call me out? Did that girl get you in the mood when she offered and you want me to apany you tonight? Stop dreaming, Ive always kept myself pure... I...
Stop being delusional, alright? ye Zichen rolled his eyes. I called you out because I want to discuss some stuff with you!
Xuan-Yuan Xiang put the melon seeds back onto the table and said seriously, Youve decided?
Yes! Ye Zichen nodded sternly. Since it hase to this, I must take risks!
Chapter 709 – Action
Chapter 709 C Action
Inside the subdimension...
Ye Zichen stood in front of everyone with ck robe. They say that confident men attract women the most, and that was very apparent from the way Su Yan looked at him.
This journey will be filled with danger. I wonder... Ye Zichen cast his gaze across the group of people behind him.
They were amongst the strongest in the Three Realms, and even Ox-Head, Horse-Face and the deities from the Heavenly Court were called over by Ye Zichen.
It was time for a desperate move!
With the Demon Realms messenger about to arrive, that persons near Diviner strength was like an unsurpassable difference for Ye Zichen.
But, in order to deal with an exterior threat, one must deal with all the interior ones. Thats why Ye Zichen decided to cleanse the Three Realms of the demons before the Demon Realms messenger arrives.
I, Old Sun, have always been pissed off at those demon scum. They actually dared to attack my Mount Huaguo! Great Sage Sun was in his armor and cursed with his staff in his hand. Bro, dont worry. Watch as I, Old Sun, tear their base apart.
Dont look at me, I still dont like you, Su Liuer maintained her cold look. I am merely doing this because of my little sister. If she hadnt begged me the entire night, I wouldnt havee over to help.
Big Sis... Su Yan bit her lips and pulled on Su Liuers sleeve. She knew that Ye Zichen was already under a lot of pressure, she didnt want him to be under anymore.
I really dont know whats so good about him, Su Liuer rolled her eyes and said speechlessly. Alright, Ill help him. There wont be any problems with the Great Sage and I leading the attack on all cities north of Maple City.
Su Yan smiled. She was very happy to be able to help Ye Zichen.
However...
Memories seemed to surface in Ye Zichens mind once more. I really owe her far too much.
The Underworld will lead the attack against those south of Maple City, Xie Bian raised his eyebrows.
The Heavenly Court will take those west of Maple City, said God of Thunder seriously.
Then let us, the Immortal Region, take those east of Maple City. I guess we are the luckiest, since there are the least numbers of cities in the east, Great Emperor Qingming smiled. His wounds had finally recovered after six months of rest.
In a way, it was rather beneficial for him, as his stagnated cultivation level seemed to improve a little.
You guys can all help, but I cant, Xia Keke yammered with a sob. The elder who came with her immediately raced back to the n when she gave him the Dragon God Ring.
It was a huge deal for their n, so the elder didnt dare to dy taking care of it in the slightest.
Were enough, Lil White smiled. He has already grown up into a handsome youth, and was very clearly the type of man they older women loved.
The atmosphere was rather carefree. Ye Zichen also knew that they wanted to use this way to make him less nervous.
The demons were definitely no weaklings, and the millions of elites was not just an illusion or a trick.
They really did exist!
Although Ye Zichen didnt want to ruin the atmosphere, he still couldnt help but remind everyone, Its fine for you guys to act so casually over here, but please do be careful out there. Ill go and attract the attention of the demon elites, you guys act based on the situation.
Understood!
The surrounding people nodded.
Ye Zichen looked back towards Su Yan. She was holding the hem of her clothes and was clearly silently worried. She was even feeling rather troubled about why she was still so weak and unable to help take some of the burdens off him.
Thats why, all she felt like she could do right now was not cause any trouble for Ye Zichen.
Thus, no matter how much she worried about Ye Zichen, and however many things she wanted to say, she hid everything in her heart and merely prayed for his safety.
In the end, Ye Zichen still couldnt help but walk beside Su Yan and pull her into his arms before leaving.
Su Liuer frowned, but when she remembered what the white-robed man had said to her before, she forced herself to stay silent.
Be careful, Su Yans eyes teared up the moment Ye Zichen hugged her. She trembled, everything else except Ye Zichen seemed to fade him her eyes.
She had waited for the embrace for far too long, it was finally here.
I wille back. Wait for me, Ye Zichen kissed Su Yans forehead softly, then turned back resolutely with a sharp gaze.
Normally speaking, Xia Keke would definitely make Ye Zichen kiss her too. But she didnt this time. Although she liked to mess around, she did understand the situation better than anyone.
Ye Zichen wasnt just speaking to Su Yan, he was speaking to himself as well.
His n going to be one filled with danger...
Those words, were his desire to live.
Lets go.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang, who had taken physical form; Fatty Yin, who was holding the Eight Formations Origin Chart; and me Emperor, who was dressed in pure white.
That was the only people going with Ye Zichen.
They were not going to attack any cities. Rather...
They were going to bring the ley line back to the light!
...
At the Heavenly Court...
I thought you said that we arent getting along? Why did youe here again? Jade Emperor leaned back in his chairzily and looked at the ck figure in front of him. Weve been chatting a bit too often recently. Dont forget, the Heavenly Court and the Underworld are supposed to be enemies.
Do you think I actually want to talk to you? the Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens cursed. I came to talk to you because of the ley line!
Ley line?
Jade Emperor twitched his mouth uncaringly. Then, he quickly realized what he just heard. He immediately sat up straight and eximed with a heated gaze, What did you say just now? Ley line!?
I thought you were pretty good at pretending like you dont care. I was wondering how calm you were going to act, the Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens twitched his mouth.
Jade Emperor disregarded thement. The ley line was of utmost importance to him, so he was in no mood to retort, Whats with the ley line? Tell me more.
He has already gone to find the ley line. The ley line will definitely appear in less than six hours.
Then...
I came to talk to you because the demons will definitely be interested in the ley line as well. When that happens, they might forcefully take it for themselves. His forces will find it difficult to fight against the demons. So... What do you say? Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens stared at Jade Emperor intently.
Jade Emperor grew silent. He hated making decisions, and that was especially true when he had to weigh the benefits and the losses.
But this time, the ley line was involved. The ley line is crucial for the Three Realms...
Dont forget just what you have been waiting for these ten thousand years. Just as the Jade Emperor hesitated, Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens spoke up.
The Jade Emperor gritted his teeth, If he dares to try to take it, then Im kicking him back to his own home!
Chapter 710 – The Demons’ Actions
Chapter 710 C The Demons Actions
At Maple City.
The universe was always fair. It gave the demons their powerful bodies, so it would naturally take something away.
The demons had a huge problem when it came to the design and building of cities.
Thus, even after six months, Maple City was still exactly like how it had been six months prior.
There were heavy guards around the entire city. ck Dragon understood very clearly that even though the past six months had been a ceasefire period, he could not rx at all.
He was certain that the people of the Three Realms still saw them as a threat to be removed and that those people might send him arge gift any moment.
And the reason why he didnt actually send out his army during thest six months was because he was waiting for Qiu Hai to bring the Demon Realms messenger. The day the messenger arrived will be the day the Three Realms is destroyed.
My Lord, s demon scout disguised as a human appeared in the courtyard.
ck Dragon turned around and saw the scout take out a jade tablet and handed it over.
ck Dragon transferred some spiritual energy into the jade tablet, and saw the scouts findings as a projection.
Yellow Emperors reincarnation and me Emperor. What did theye out for? ck Dragon locked his eyebrows when he saw the information. Then, he turned towards the scout. Do you have any more news?
I have not been able to find anything else out, the scout lowered his head and replied. They immediately went towards the Valley of Death very urgently. This subordinate does not know what they went over to do.
Valley of Death, what are they going there for? Could it be... ck Dragons heart suddenly raced. At the same time, Great Emperor Yonghe also hurried over.
When Yonghe saw the scout, he raised his eyebrows and asked, You know?
What are you talking about? ck Dragon was starting to have his suspicions, so he was speaking rather absentmindedly. If there isnt anything important, then dont say it. Im thinking about something.
I have information to tell you.
Speak.
ck Dragon didnt really care. A single thought filled his mind. If it really is like what I think, then I shouldnt be sitting here right now.
Zhao Zizhao sent news over. They are nning to chase the demons out of the Three Realms?
Just them? ck Dragon smiled in disdain. I have a million powerful soldiers here who are guarding all of the cities in the outer regions of the Immortal Region. Its impossible for them to forcefully do anything.
ck Dragon was not being arrogant. He merely knew for sure how strong the demon soldiers under hismand were.
The demons were physically stronger than the people of the Three Realms. Only the strongest of the people of the Three Realms could fight eventually with the demons, but when it came to the fight between those of the Earth Immortal or Human Immortal levels, the demons were far stronger than them.
Whats more, he knew that the Three Realms didnt really get along.
ck Dragon was actually more afraid of the Three Realms not starting the fight again as opposed to the Three Realms bringing the fight to them.
Demons were not proficient in farming and there was a limited storage in every single city. Their food supply was going down daily.
ck Dragon would really be a bit worried if the Three Realms wanted to y everything out as a war of attrition.
Of course, Yonghe nodded. After living with the demons for the past six months, he was beginning to feel stronger and stronger about how it was not just a foolish dream for demons to take over the Three Realms.
Yonghe was amongst the strongest in terms of cultivation level in the Immortal Region, but when it came to his physical constitution...
He couldnt even match up to Human Immortal level demon soldiers.
Whats more, the Three Realms have a very tense rtionship in private. Ignoring the stubborn old fools of the Immortal Region, both the Jade Emperor of the Heavenly Court and the Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens were very ambitious people.
Who knows what they would do for their own benefit during war time.
That Jade Emperor might even stab his allies in the back during the war.
But the main reason I came over wasnt for that. Its for the next piece of information, Great Emperor Yonghe squinted his eyes. Apparently, the Yellow Emperor decided to bring out the ley line.
...
ck Dragon was dumbstruck.
Then... joy and excitement overcame him...
Until he finally calmed down.
Ley line? Did the Yellow Emperor go to search for the ley line?
Yes, Great Emperor Yonghe smiled with a nod. I dont know what news he received recently, but Zhao Zizhao said that the Yellow Emperor has been under a lot of pressure, so he wants to take a gamble and find the ley line.
I heard the God Realms messenger descended for Xuan-Yuan Sword. Of course hes under pressure, although ck Dragon remained in the city lord manor of Maple City for the past six months, he knew what was going on the Three Realms very well.
He began to ponder in his chair.
This is my chance.
Such a thought surfaced in his mind as he took a sip of tea.
His life as the marshal of the demons in the Lower Three Realms has been very good, but he was reluctant to stay here forever. He was like the Jade Emperor...
They have stayed in the Lower Three Realms for far too long.
They wanted to know what it was like up there.
The ley line being hidden has my stagnated cultivation level, but now that the Yellow Emperor wanted to find the ley line, I shouldnt hesitate.
I must take this chance and snatch the ley line for myself!
Otherwise, this will be impossible once the Jade Emperor and the Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens act.
At that moment, a jade tablet in his pocket beeped. He took it out and smirked.
Perfect timing.
That was a jade tablet Qiu Hai left behind, and the beeping indicated that...
The Demon Realms messenger was about to arrive.
ck Dragon clenched his fists tightly as his eyes shown with a bright line, Go, call all the Demon Sovereigns over. Tell them I have something to tell them.
...
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen, who was dressed in a ck robe, sat on a boulder in the bottom of the valley. The situation in the surroundings was very strange. The wind barrier had already disappeared at the top of the cliff.
At that moment, only Fatty Yin remained out of the people who had left with him.
This ce is really nice, Fatty Yin nodded with a smile.
Recently, Ye Zichen has always had a strange look on his face when he looked towards Fatty Yin. I dont think Ive seen his true form. He has always been appearing in front of me as Fatty Yin.
I guess its a good thing. I might not get used to it if he changed.
Then just live here forever, Ye Zichen rolled his eyes.
At that moment, Lorie skipped over and hugged Ye Zichens arm intimately.
Did you tell your friends yet?
I told them all to hide. What else do you need me to do now? Lorie was still as innocent as a in white sheet of paper.
Ye Zichen ruffled her hair, then shook his head with a smile, Nothing else. Just stay here and beat the bad guyster. Dont beat them too hard. Make sure you let him run, okay?
Okay, Lorie giggled.
Ye Zichen nodded towards Fatty Yin. Set the formations.
Chapter 711 – The Ley Line Surfaces?
Chapter 711 C The Ley Line Surfaces?
As sounds of rushing wind rang out from the sky, ck Dragon, Yonghe and many other powerful people appeared above the Valley of Death and looked down into the misty valley below.
ording to the information they got from their spy, there were at least five people who havee with Ye Zichen, the reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor.
All of them were amongst the very strongest of the Immortal Region. ck Dragon had no wish for the ley line to slip away from his grasp due to any idents.
Thus, he practically called out every single of his strongest fighting force.
He really couldnt care less about what happened to the cities.
As long as the Demon Realms messenger arrives, not only the cities, but the entire Three Realms will belong to them.
This is the Valley of Death, right? ck Dragon frowned as he stood in the air. He found that he was actually unable to see what exactly was under the mist even with his strength.
This is indeed the Valley of Death, Great Emperor Yonghe nodded. The Valley of Death was one of the three death zones in the outer regions of the Immortal Region. Countless people have fallen into the valley and no matter how strong they are, they have never managed to escape.
It was impossible for him to wrongly identify such an infamous location.
However, the so called dangers were only for the majority of people. Those of the sacrednd of the Immortal Region knew that there was a pattern to when the wind barrier above the Valley of Death closes.
So, it naturally was not that dangerous.
Yet, he never expected the Yellow Emperor to have actually hid the ley line there of all ces. He always assumed the ley line would be hidden in some distant ce where nobody has even heard of...
As expected, is the most dangerous location also the safest?
Yellow Emperor is truly crafty to be able to hide it for ten thousand years!
However, even though Great Emperor Yonghe knew about the Valley of Death, it didnt mean that the demons knew about it as well. Thus, he could only exin the whole area to them, The Valley of Death is one of the three death zones of the Immortal Region, the danger levels here is on the same level as the Howling Valley. However, the main danger here is merely the wind barrier above it. As long as one understands the opening and closing times of it, it is far less dangerous. There are a lot of spiritual herbs within the valley and most of them have a consciousness and will attack people by themselves.
So its here, ck Dragon nodded. He heard Gu Li talk about this ce before. Qiu Hai hade over to this ce multiple time to capture a herbman, only to fail every single time.
I couldnt tell whats so special about this valley, but for it to contain arge amount of spiritual herbs!
This only helps to confirm that the ley line is right here!
How do we get to the bottom of the valley? Although ck Dragon has already stayed in the Immortal region for more than six months, he was naturally not as familiar as Great Emperor Yonghe when it came to his familiarity with the ce.
When there is a mist above the valley, it means that the wind barrier is active. Going down like this might cause our spiritual energy to be chaotic. What we have to do is wait until the mist disperses...
Wait? ck Dragon frowned. He didnt have the freedom to wait.
The Yellow Emperor and his friends have already gone to retrieve the ley line and yet we have to wait?
Lord ck Dragon, dont be hasty. The density of the mist shows that it should clear up in two hours or so. Although the Yellow Emperor has already made his way to retrieve the ley line, you should know that it isnt so simple... Let us wait until the mist pasts and catch them off guard? That will also allow us to let them do our work, the short and fat Great Emperor Yongheughed craftily. He did witness the scene of the Yellow Emperor practically dying when controlling the ley line.
The ley line is the spirit of the world, it belonged to no one...
It only obeys the Master of the Laws!
Alright, then we shall wait for two hours, ck Dragon took a deep breath and nodded after a long hesitation.
...
Back at the bottom of the valley.
Ye Zichen was leisurely peeling melon seeds, while Lorie sat beside him and popped candies into her mouth one by one.
The person most pitiful was Fatty Yin. He had been setting up the spiritual formation using the Eight Formation Origin Chart for the past two hours without any rest.
Why are the demons still noting down? Ye Zichen, who was sitting on the boulder, jumped off it and looked up at the misty area above his head with squinted eyes.
Fatty, you set up the formation, so can you see whats going on outside?
Fatty Yin wiped away the sweat from his forehead, then nced up, Yep, theres plenty of people. But theyre waiting for something and havent started to descend.
Waiting? Ye Zichen revealed a sinister smile. Theyre waiting for the ley line toe out, right? Then Ill create a ley line for him.
Indeed. Ye Zichen was not lying!
He said create!
The ley line was not there.
...
Brother Yellow Emperor, the coordinates you gave is too confusing, Ive searched all around this ce, but I dont see the ley line, me Emperor, who was dressed in a white robe, frowned as he looked around. This was the same me Emperor who had journeyed out with Ye Zichen...
But he was now in search of the real ley line.
At that very moment, he saw a sliver of gold light sh across his eyes.
me Emperor stopped retorting and looked at the gold light with a heated gaze. Then, he couldnt help but shake his head. Its been hiding in in sight. Brother Yellow Emperor, you win.
This was something ck Dragon could never imagine. The ley line was literally right outside Maple Citys city gate.
After confirming of the ley lines position, me Emperor took out a delicate phone and sent a message in the group. Begin.
At the same time, all of the others who have been waiting outside the various cities in the outer regions of the Immortal Region received the message.
When they saw the message on their screen, their expressions turned sharp. They looked behind them and called out, Attack!
...
That guy isnting down until he sees the ley line, right? Ye Zichen pursed his lips with a smile. It was at that moment that he saw the message me Emperor sent in the group chat. So he has already found the location of the real ley line, then I cant drag this on any longer.
Since they have never seen the ley line, then...
Raging spiritual energy spread out with him as the center, and the mirage of a pale dragon coiled around him.
Then, when Ye Zichen injected more spiritual energy into it, the pale dragon let out a loud roar.
...
My Lord.
ck Dragon and the other people in the air heard the roar, while the demon sovereign beside him stepped forth.
I heard it, ck Dragon gritted his teeth. It must be the ley line...
The ley line has finally surfaced!
Yonghe, just how long is it going to take for the mist to disperse? ck Dragons breathing quickened. Then, a louder roar sounded out beside Yonghe could reply, and a spark of gold light flew up into the sky.
The ley line must have surfaced. I cannot allow it to escape from my hands.
Were not waiting anymore. Listen up. Descend into the valley and get the ley line!
Chapter 712 – Mirage Formation
Chapter 712 C Mirage Formation
The mist has not yet dispersed, if we just descend like this, then it will not be beneficial for us, Yonghe couldnt help but remind ck Dragon when he heard thetters urgent tone.
During the past hour, he gradually noticed that there seems to be more to the mist above the valley than he had first expected. If it was merely the wind barrier, then the mist should have already dispersed judging from its density.
Yet, the mist above the valley did not seem to change. That was why he realized something was wrong.
The ley line has surfaced, I have no time to waste, ck Dragons tone was beyond urgent. The ley line he has waited ten thousand years for has already surfaced. He already tossed the idea of caution behind him.
There is no need to consider so much. Any amount of danger will be worth it when I get the ley line.
But...
No buts, ck Dragon angrily interrupted Great Emperor Yonghe.
Yonghe sighed softly when he saw ck Dragons bloodshot eyes, then turned silent.
No matter what, he was just an outsider. If he spoke too much and displeased ck Dragon, it would not be good for him.
He has already betrayed the Three Realms, the demons were the only home left for him.
Since ck Dragon refused to listen to his advice, he could only be more careful and
The dragon roar in the valley became even louder the spark of gold light seemed to burst through the mist and into the sky.
ck Dragon couldnt endure it any longer. He gritted his teeth and looked down at the misty Valley of Death, then charged down without saying anything more.
...
Theyreing, Fatty Yin saw the movements and turned to Ye Zichen.
Let them in. Well catch them like catching a fly in a web, then, he smiled. Lorie, do as you wishter. No need to hold back.
Okay. But remember, I need reimbursement for this, Lorie pouted with her cute little mouth.
Ye Zichen shook his head with a smile, then took out a few dozen vials of pills and chucked them to Lorie, Heres the down payment.
Lories face lit up. She happily put the pills into her spatial sack, then skipped into the Mirage Formation.
Fatty Yin also performed a few incantation gestures and activated the formation.
At the same time, Ye Zichen also mentioned both Yang Jian and Nezha in the group.
It was a simple message.
Begin.
Yang Jian, who was eating a fruit, stood up from his chair, while Nezha also wiped his hands. They looked at each other with smiles, Were finally going to do something.
What should I do? Theyve treated me so nicely for so long. Now I kind of feel like I shouldnt hit them, Nezha pouted as he muttered.
Yang Jian smacked his head, You serious? Didnt my bro give you so much better things to eat? Stop being an idiot. Were got important stuff to do.
Then, Yang Jian took out a small and delicate pagoda from his pocket and muttered a few words.
A few secondster, nearly ten thousand energetic heavenly soldiers came out of the tower and stood in the air with their weapons ready.
At that moment, the servant girl, who has been taking care of Yang Jian and Nezha walked in.
Her mouth opened wide in shock when she saw the heavenly soldiers.
Good girl, pretend like you didnt see anything, got it? Now, have a good rest, Yang Jian swept his hand across her face. She instantly fell into his arms. Yang Jian ced her in a rtively safe location, then donned his own armor and shouted at the heavenly soldiers in the air. Warriors, expel our foes!
...
All ck Dragon could see after he charged down into the valley was mist. Not longter, the demon sovereigns also arrived by his side.
None of them dared to make any reckless movements when they saw the dense mist around them.
Yonghe!
Im here, the stout Yonghe wobbled over.
ck Dragon asked, Whats going on?
My Lord, this subordinate doesnt know, Yonghe shook his head as he looked around.
The mist wasnt very dense, but the visibility of the area was very low. Even with his cultivation strength at the peak of the Sky Immortal level, he could only see less than half a meter away.
It was very different to how the Valley of Death normally is.
Dont know? ck Dragon was a bit angered. Then, he said anxiously. How could you not know as someone of the Immortal Region? Are you deliberately hiding something?
ck Dragon nearly lost his ability to reason due to his anxiousness. The spiritual energy in his body radiate outwards, causing even the demon sovereigns to feel a bit suffocated.
Yonghe had actually wanted to wait for the mist to disperse beforeing down, but ck Dragon refused to listen.
Now hes ming me for it!? Great Emperor Yonghe snorted, Does Lord ck Dragon want to deal with me here? If you want to, then please, I do want to see how strong you are.
What a joke.
As one of the Great Emperors of the Immortal Region, he wasnt afraid of ck Dragon at all.
Whats more, with the mist that limited even his sight to only half a meters in front of him as as cover, he really didnt think that ck Dragon would be able to kill him there.
Fine... Just as ck Dragon was about to attack Great Emperor Yonghe...
Who kicked me!? one of the demon sovereigns cursed. Was it you? I near you had a thing against me, and now you actually dared to kick me!
The demon sovereign turned back with a kick. The one behind him waspletely stunned.
But... both of them were demon sovereigns, he naturally could not endure this.
You actually dared to kick me!?
Thats right, Im kicking you. What? If you cant ept this, then fight me!
You guys are seeking death! ck Dragon frowned when he noticed that the two were about to start fighting. Stop right now!
The two demon sovereigns immediately stopped. They could ignore everyone else, but they still had a lot to fear from ck Dragon, who was their leader.
This is not somewhere for you to fight amongst yourselves. There is something wrong here, so stay concentrated.
p.
Before he finished, a clear p sounded out in the crowd.
W-Who pped me!?
Who kicked me!?
Ugh, which pervert hit my ass!?
Who the heck is pulling my hair!?
F*ck, my clothes are on fire!
The demon sovereigns begun to exim one by one. It was truly too strange of a situation.
Hah, a sound ofughter sounded out not far away.
ck Dragon looked around vigntly with squinted eyes, Whos there!?
Only then did the demon sovereigns realize that someone else was there along with them.
They quickly turned more vignt and looked around, only to hear azy chuckle. Damn, I was noticed. But its alright. Wee to my world.
Chapter 713 – The Eight Formation Origin Chart’s Critical Weakness
Chapter 713 C The Eight Formation Origin Charts Critical Weakness
Everyone in the surrounding area were shocked.
Your world? ck Dragon asked with a frown.
Yeah, my world. The light within the darkness. It was you who grant me infinite strength...1 Sorry, I couldnt help but start singing... Ye Zichen smiled apologetically, but everyone could tell that it was just mockery. Just calm down and stay in here. Dont think about leaving. You shouldnt be able to break through this mirage formation with your strength.
That was no lie, since Fatty Yin is from the God Realm himself.
Whats more the Eight Formations Origin Chart is the divine artifact ranked twenty-third on the divine artifact rankings. Even Sky Supremes will take a long time to get out of the formation set by the chart, so it was even more true for the demons.
A mirage formation?
For some reason, ck Dragon calmed down a little after hearing that. Normally speaking, mirage formations couldnt actually attack, and the person who set up the formation has to use his own spiritual energy to maintain it.
As long as the mirage formation was still around, then the person who set up the formation as still around.
Heh, why do we need to break out? We cannot leave, but can you?
Who said Im leaving? Ye Zichen understood what ck Dragon was referring to. He turned towards Lorie, who was getting ready. Lil Lorie, teach them a lesson. Dont hit them too hard, were going to have a long y session.
Okay, okay, Lorie nodded with a giggle. She raised her first at one of the people in the mirage formation. Ahh, why are you so ugly!?
p.
Ahh, why are you bald? I dont like that.
Bang.
Hmm, you seem nervous. Hehe, Im behind you. Oh wow, why are you so dumb, I told you behind you. Behind you!
Dong.
Lorie punched a demon sovereign in the nose.
Hehe, you... Yes, Im calling you, the guy with the braids...
Lorie was having the time of her life in the mirage formation. Her personality is like that of a childs and the demons in the formation has now turned into her favorite toys as she giggled and messed around.
The one who was focused most was naturally the stout Great Emperor Yonghe. Ye Zichen detested him, who had betrayed the Three Realms even though he was an important figure in the Immortal Region.
Thats why he told Lorie to take good care of him.
One should never underestimate Lories little fists. Regardless, she was at the peak of the Immortal King level.
The demon sovereigns within the mirage formation were truly troubled. Even ck Dragon was in a terrible state with his face swollen on the right side.
The only one who was fine was Li Mine. No matter what, that was someone Ye Zichen did consider an acquaintance.
Just wait, ck Dragon gritted his teeth and endured the beating. It would take arge amount of spiritual energy to maintain this sort of mirage formation.
When the person who set the formation is dried up of spiritual energy, then...
Why do you have such a menacing look? Bad boy, Ill punish you! Just as ck Dragon grit his teeth a clear giggle sounded out beside her ear. Before he could even determine where his enemy will attack from, he was punched on his left cheek.
Hehe, this is so fun, a singsong-like giggle sounded out from the surroundings.
ck Dragon had enough, You are seeking death!
This angry roar scared Lorie. She pouted like a bullied little bunny.
Ye Zichen was instantly annoyed. He reached out and caressed Lories hair, then started to smack ck Dragons head.
Shout, shout, shout, shout some more. Look at what you did to our little Lorie!?
Keep shouting!
Keep shouting!
Raging spiritual energy surged forth from ck Dragon. Although the mirage formation was very powerful and the demons were unable to leave, they were still able to see half a meter around them.
So, when he saw Ye Zichen stand beside him and smack his head, ck Dragon reached out.
Ye Zichen jumped back more than half a meter as if he predicted ck Dragons action. Then, he patted his chest, Oh wow. Boy, you still want to fight back? Youre pretty tough.
Creak.
Hes pissing me off!
ck Dragon wanted to curse loudly, while the spiritual energy within his body continued to rampage. He really wanted to ignore the mirage formation and just attack the entire area.
Just as he was unable to endure it anymore...
Dont, Yonghe suddenly pressed down on ck Dragons shoulder. Dont fall into his trap.
ck Dragon couldnt help but tremble in anger due to his rage.
Great Emperor Yonghe finally used his spiritual energy to apply a calming technique on ck Dragon. Then, when ck Dragon finally calmed down a little, he squinted his eyes, Dont you find it weird? Ye Zichen trapped us here, but didnt kill us. Whats more, although the person who set up the formation cannot leave, the ley line is of utmost importance, he can just discard the person who set up the formation and leave with the ley line. Why is he wasting time with us?
ck Dragon noticed that before, but he really wouldnt exin it. He was in no mood to consider all that. He was very very angry after getting pped in the face.
Why do you think that is?
This Yonghe really is trouble. Ye Zichens expression darkened when he saw Yonghe calm ck Dragon down. He clenched his fists tightly and red at Yonghe, wishing to tear Yonghe to shreds.
But... he couldnt.
The Eight Formation Origin Chart was an excellent divine artifact for setting up formations, so much so that even Fatty Yin, who knew nothing of spiritual formations, could set up frightening formations.
If that was all the divine artifact did, it made no sense for it to only be twenty-third on the divine artifact ranking.
However, that was no mistake.
So why was this shocking divine artifact ranked so low?
Because it had a critical weakness!
The people in the formation cannot be killed!
Indeed, its critical weakness was that it was unable to help one kill his enemies, regardless of the formation it was used to set up.
Even the attacking Heaven Incinerating Formation could only wound, but not kill.
That was why it was ranked so low, and that was why Ye Zichen and Lorie didnt kill all the demons.
Otherwise, Ye Zichen would have already killed ck Dragon ten times over.
He must be trapping us to wait for something?
Just as Great Emperor Yonghe finished, amotion rang out amongst the demon sovereigns. Not longter, one of them walked over with a jade tablet. My Lord, Maple City, Hundred Flowers City and the rest of the ten cities we were guarding have fallen.
1. ҵ by : http://.lizhi.fm/1952568/2518109257001634822
Chapter 714 – Regaining the Cities
Chapter 714 C Regaining the Cities
Yang Jian, who had donned a silver armor, thrust hisnce into a demon cavalryman.
Meanwhile, Nezha was holding his Heaven and Earth Rings, while his long red ribbon spiraled around him, as many demon corpsesid underneath his feet.
Maple Citys defense was as thin as paper without ck Dragon there.
Under Yang Jian and Nezhas lead, the heavenly soldiers attacked from both inside and outside, and managed to take over Maple City without a single lost soldier.
The gs of both of them fluttered in the air on top of the city, while all the demons scurried away frantically.
Weaklings, Yang Jian twitched his mouth in disdain.
At that moment, Gou Yuzhan, who was holding a staff, walked over. He nced up at the gs above the city and raised his eyebrows, Why isnt my g here?
You? Yang Jian twitched his mouth and checked Gou Yuzhan out. After staying in Maple City for so long, he naturally knew about Gou Yuzhan. What did you do? Why should your g be up there?
Then what did you do? Why is your g up there? Gou Yuzhan tilted his head, while the hair sticking up on his head wobbled.
Rumble.
Ahh, Im so hungry after all the fighting. Do you have any food?
Gou Yuzhan suddenly rubbed his stomach, then ran off to find food. Yang Jian rolled his eyes speechlessly, then sent a message in the group.
This great lord has already dealt with Maple City. Do any of you need my help?
Yang Jian felt like they ended the battle rather quickly, so he wanted to show off in the group, but what he didnt expect was...
There were already a lot of messages above his when he sent the message.
Hundred Flower City has been reimed.
Frost City has been reimed.
Treasure City has been reimed.
...
Fine. I thought I finished the quickest, but I guess I was the slowest.
Yang Jian deleted the message without thinking. He had no interest in letting the people in the group see such an embarrassing act.
Why did Yang Jian delete a message? Were all done here, do you need help? The first to react was God of Thunder.
Yang Jian twitched his mouth. No need, do you think your help is needed by this great lord? I already reimed Maple City a hour ago.
They didnt see the message just now, definitely not.
Yang Jian repeated in his mind as he stared intently at the screen.
You are sure quick. As expected of the Heavenly Courts number one war god. Damn! A series of thumbs-up followed the message.
Puny demons are nothing.
I guess they didnt notice the message. Yang Jians vanity was satisfied greatly as he watched his screen fill up with ttery.
As he chatted away in the group, it really was like he dealt with everything an hour ago.
But at that moment...
Beep.
A screenshot suddenly appeared in the group. Yang jinas entire face turned green when seeing the image.
This great lord has already dealt with Maple City. Do any one of you need my help?
Those cocky wordsbined with the profile picture...
Wasnt that the message I sent then deleted!?
Everyone else took a look at who sent the screenshot...
Monkey King.
The atmosphere suddenly became very awkward. Yang Jians expression changed drastically as countless exnations flowed through his mind, but what he entered writing was...
Damn monkey, do you want to die?
Hey, my son. I, Old Sun, hadnt taught you a lesson for a few days and so you know how to lie now? I guess I, Old Sun, will have to find some to teach you another lesson.
Yang Jians eyes filled up with blood when words with a familiar tone appeared in the group chat.
Grandson, I thought you were dead since you didnt appear in the group for nearly a year. Stop bullshitting here. Fight meh.
Zezeze, youre so cocky now? I guess your skin is really itching. Lets decide on a ce. I, Old Sun, will never disappoint someone who wants a beating.
Im waiting for you at Maple City!
The two of them stayed true to their characters, always fighting whenever they talked. Those of the Heavenly Court were already used to it. However, those of the Underworld and the Immortal Region were not, and all turned silent in shock when they noticed the change in the atmosphere.
Fortunately, God of Thunder spoke up to calm them down, We havent dealt with all the external threat yet, so lets not fight amongst ourselves. I promise I wont stop you guys fighting after we kick the demons out of the Three Realms.
Tch, you got lucky, Yang Jian immediately took the chance to step down. Of course, everybody knew that the you he was talking about was the Great Sage.
Zezeze, look at how nervous you are. Dont worry, youll have the chance to be beaten up in the future. We shall see.
The moment the Monkey King sent his reply, everyone else in the group began to change the topic.
Meanwhile, Great Emperor Qingming also sent a message in the group, Brothers and sisters of the Underworld, Heavenly Court and the Beast Region, thank you for reiming the cities. I would like to ask you all to guard the cities further. Our people from the Immortal Region are going to leave the cities.
Where to? all of the people in the group were confused.
To get the ley line!
...
My Lord, what should we do? The people of the Three Realms are still chasing and killing our people, the demon sovereign was rather nervous. This was definitely terrible news for the demons.
Whats more, ck Dragon was already in a terrible mood due to the mirage formation.
If he hears the news, then takes his anger out of me...
Just let them, ck Dragon snorted indifferently. However, he couldnt help but think to himself. Could this be what he was after?
If Ye Zichen is working so hard to maintain the mirage formation to trap the more powerful ones of us here after using the ley line as bait just to take back the cities, then it really was a terrible decision.
The demons might be at a disadvantage currently, and those from the Three Realms might kill some of them.
But that wasnt going to change anything.
The victors of the battle were no longer going to be determined by pure numbers. It was merely abat of the topbat powers.
When the messenger arrives, so what if the Three Realms have plenty of people?
Numbers were not going to make a different in face of absolute strength.
ck Dragon already expected the worst before he decided toe over. Everything he was going was just for the ley line.
As long as he gets the ley line, then everything will be worth it.
All he needed to do now was to calm himself down and wait for the moment the mirage formation fades.
Yet, at that very moment...
A ray of gold light shot up into the sky. Even those in the mirage formation could see what the gold light really was.
It was a golden dragon.
The ley line! the stout Great Emperor Yonghes expression frozen.
ck Dragons expression also drastically changed after the exmation.
Ye Zichen! You dared to fool me!?
Chapter 715 – Prepare for a Beatdown
Chapter 715 C Prepare for a Beatdown
Spiritual energy seemed to spread throughout the Three Realms. ck Dragon, whose cultivation level had stopped increasing for tens of thousands of years, suddenly felt a small increase in his cultivation level.
Its definitely the real ley line.
That was when ck Dragon realized. Ye Zichen studied the dragon races secret manual.
Did he fool me?
Although he didnt want to admit it being the ruler of the demons, the truth was already in front of his eyes.
Thus, he could only unleash his fury onto Ye Zichen.
You dared to fool me!? ck Dragon did not suppress the spiritual energy in his body in his fit of rage, causing it to harm his subordinates as well.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but raise his eyebrows when he felt themotion in the mirage formation.
Oh wow, he really isnt the head of the demons for nothing.
Yet, despite thinking that, Ye Zichen naturally had to continue trash talking. So how is it my fault that youre not smart enough? Do you really think everybody is as much of a fool as you are? Do you think I didnt know that youve got spies watching us? Did you really think that I would just stroll over so openly to retrieve the ley line? Damn, can you stop showing off how poor your intelligence is?
Ye Zichen opened his mouth in exaggeration even though ck Dragon could not see his exaggerated expression.
However, Ye Zichen did everything he could to exaggerate his tone to make ck Dragon imagine it.
Creak.
ck Dragon grit his teeth. The cities were taken and the news on the ley line was false.
He could not ept this.
Wow, as expected of the Yellow Emperors reincarnation.
Listen to what youre saying. What does being the reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor have to do with anything? Your brains seriously offline!
You better maintain this mirage formation forever.
Or else?
You should understand, ck Dragon clenched his teeth.
However, this sort of baseless threat was just like a kid saying some tough words. It was only childish.
Ye Zichen carefreely leaned back on a boulder.
Yet, at that moment...
I cant hold it anymore!
Fatty Yin, who was maintaining the mirage formation blurted out. He was indeed someone from the God Realm and was indeed of the Earth Supreme level.
However, it took a huge amount of spiritual energy to activate the Eight Formations Origin Chart and also maintain the mirage formation to trap the demon experts.
Even a Sky Supremes spiritual energy would run dry sooner orter.
Just as Fatty Yin blurted that out, he stopped supplying the Eight Formation Origin Chart with spiritual energy and without any spiritual energy supply, the formation naturally stopped functioning.
Fatty, you cant screw me over like this! Ye Zichens eyes twitched.
The mists in the formation begun to disperse, while ck Dragon and co. also gradually regained the actual distance they could detect with their spiritual consciousness.
At that moment, ck Dragon wanted tough out loud.
Yes, this is it.
This was what I was waiting for!
It has finally arrived, ck Dragon, who slowly walked out of the mist, had a terrifying expression on his face. He looked forwards and found his gazending on Ye Zichen, who was racing towards the interior of the valley. Running away? Its toote!
Boom.
ck Dragons right foot released a faint bit of spiritual energy as he kicked off the ground, leaving a huge hole behind. Then, he shot out in a sh of light towards Ye Zichen.
All he wanted to do was to unleash his fury and Ye Zichen was his sole target.
Running towards the interior of the valley? Are you lost? ck Dragon couldnt help but mock as he quickly closed the distance between him and his prey. In less than a few breaths worth of time, the distance between them had decreased to around a dozen meters or so.
Yet, Ye Zichen suddenly stopped, causing ck Dragon to abruptlye to a halt.
Hes seriously crafty. Theres definitely something wrong for him to stop here.
Why did you stop as well? Didnt you want to kill me just now? Im standing here now, why arent youing over?
Theres definitely something wrong...
ck Dragon was even more certain of there being something amiss when he saw the fearless smile on Ye Zichens face.
But where?
ck Dragon looked around vigntly and scanned everything in his surroundings.
Crap.
All of a sudden, he remembered that someone had gone to retrieve the ley line. Ye Zichens definitely buying time so that his people can take the ley line away.
I wont allow that to happen.
ck Dragon turned around and ran without any hesitation.
What? How did he notice?
Ye Zichen scratched his head in confusion when ck Dragon turned around. He shouldnt have been able to notice!
Lorie, do it.
Got it, a childish voice rang out from near the wall of the valley. Then, a pretty figure came out of a crack in the valley and punched.
ck Dragon instinctively raised his right arm and blocked Lories attack.
Even with ck Dragons strength and his constitution as a demon, he still couldnt help but exim when he took the punch.
This little girls strength...
Is extraordinarily strong.
This will be troublesome. ck Dragon looked intently at the two people in front of him. He didnt choose to break through immediately.
So time began to tick away...
This is strange, why arent the others here yet?
Although he didnt wait for his subordinates earlier, they should have already caught up in his opinion.
Ye Zichen could guess what ck Dragon was waiting for as he saw thetters shifting gaze. He couldnt help but twitch his mouth, You waiting for your guys toe over? They probably cant.
Huh? ck Dragon raised his eyebrows.
Cant?
The only one left over there just now was a fatty without any spiritual energy. Did he have other helpers just now?
The demon sovereigns are at the peak of the Demon Realm. The Three Realms will need plenty of elites to block them all.
But, if they were to send elites to attack us, then the cities couldnt have fallen that easily...
What did I miss?
Was that fatty pretending to be out of spiritual energy? No, thats impossible, a spiritual energy exhaustion is not something that you can just act out.
ck Dragon didnt understand.
I didnt expect you to bring so many people as well.
Thats the only exnation. ck Dragon snorted with a dark look.
Ye Zichen merely shrugged, You blind? Theres only the three of us on my side. Can you not count?
You cant be trying to tell me that the fatty made all my demon elites stay behind? asked ck Dragon.
Ye Zichen nodded.
Heh, ck Dragon naturally did not believe Ye Zichen. However, he was in no mood to argue, he merely nced at Ye Zichen and Lorie inly. So, the two of you are going to hold me back?
ck Dragon was willing to admit that Lorie was a bit of a threat, but only a little bit.
Ye Zichen shrugged. Mhmm, prepare yourself for a beatdown.
Chapter 716 – Consecutive Breakthroughs
Chapter 716 C Consecutive Breakthroughs
As the loud dragon roar sounded through the Three Realms, the faint figure of a gold dragon coiled in the sky.
The moment the image appeared, spiritual energy seemed to radiate out from its body and spread out.
The ley line is the crux of the Three Realms. Its appearance instantly caused the density of spiritual energy in the Three Realms to go up a notch. Of course, the area that benefited the most was naturally Maple City, which was closest to the ley line.
Yang Jian, who was eating a pork knuckle in brown sauce, put his food down. Since he was enjoying good food, he naturally was not cultivating, but he could feel the spiritual energy in his body increase.
Then...
Breakthrough.
In merely a few breaths worths of time, he, who had only just broken through to thete-stage of the Sky Immortal level, broke through to theplete stage.
However, that was only the beginning.
More and more Heavenly Soldiers begun to break through, causing gold glows of breakthroughs all around the city.
Although it seemed unbelievable, some Heavenly Soldiers decided to take the chance to sit down cross-legged on the ground.
They began to mutter the incantations of their cultivation technique and either solidified their cultivation level or tried to continue breaking through to the level they want to be at.
Nezha, Yang Jian looked to the side and noticed that Nezha was still eating. He smacked the pork knuckle out of Nezhas hands with a frown. Eat. Eat. Eat. Thats all you ever do. Dont you feel something strange?
Strange? Nezha looked at Yang Jian in confusion, then burped.
He broke through.
Into theplete stage of the Sky Immortal level.
Huh? Whats going on? How did I break through? Nezha licked his fingers and smiled so hard that his eyes turned into two lines. Haha, now father cant beat me. Lets see how hes going to beat me when I eat snacks at home.
Why are you always thinking about eating? Yang Jian rolled his eyes. Why arent you considering why so many of us broke through?
A lot of people broke through?
Nezha looked around, then noticed that asional gold sparks would light up in the city.
Wow, why are so many people breaking through!?
Im the one asking you! Yang Jian was extremely frustrated. Although he didnt want to admit it, he knew that he wasnt the brightest person. He really couldnt find a possible exnation for all this.
They probably found the ley line. But who cares, Im so hungry after the fight just now, Nezha rubbed his tummy, then noticed that Gou Yuzhan, who was sitting with them, didnt even look up at all. He was still eating.
Hey, leave some for me! With that, Nezha begun to stuff things into his mouth, and would asionally nce at Gou Yuzhan as if the two were in some sort of eatingpetition.
Ley line? Yang Jian could only shake his head.
Although he is the Heavenly Courts war god and held a very high celestial position, he still wasnt one of the older deities, so he doesnt know the value and the effects of the leyline.
Never mind.
Since he knew he couldnt figure it out, he really didnt want to bother anymore.
I might as well use my time to eat. However, just as he turned back to the table, he noticed that the entire table of food was reced with mere bones.
Are you two pigs!?
...
ck Dragon, who was guarded by Ye Zichen and Lorie, had a dark look on his face. He squinted his eyes and looked at the two people, then chose to use Ye Zichen as his breakthrough point.
Zeze, so you want to treat me as your breakthrough point, Ye Zichen naturally felt that invading gaze. He shrugged, then hook his index finger at ck Dragon. Bring it.
Heh...
ck Dragon was naturally not foolish enough to charge forward when his opponent said so. He was in a two versus one situation, and although the girl behind him seemed to be smiling harmlessly, he felt a sense of pressure from him.
Whats more, her physical strength seemed to be at least equal to a matured Abyssal!
At that moment, a gold dragons roar sounded out in the sky.
ck Dragon, who was pondering what he should do next, felt more and more anxious.
I cant waste any more time with them here.
He gritted his teeth, then suddenly kneeled down on one knee.
Whats going on?
Ye Zichen was dumbstruck.
Is he submitting?
Hey, dont...
Before Ye Zichen could finish, ck Dragon said seriously, Wee, o esteemed messenger.
Messenger.
Ye Zichen felt a chill down his spine. He instantly protected his guts, then subconsciously summoned both the Swirling sh te and created an armor of blood energy.
He looked around nervously.
Heh....
ck Dragon revealed a sinister smile, then pushed his palm against Ye Zichens back with all the spiritual energy he has been gathering.
Nobodys here!
Shit, he tricked me!
When Ye Zichen saw nobody in the surroundings, he immediately realized that ck Dragon was merely calling his bluff.
Ye Zichen, be careful! Lorie shouted. However, it was already toote.
Fortunately, ck Dragons attack did not pierce through his body due to the two protective armors, but the residue spiritual energy seemed to tear at the interior of his body, causing him to cough up a mouthful of blood.
I was too careless!
Liu Qings dealing with the messenger already, so how could hee over here!?
He had fallen for the trick because of the pressure he felt from the demon messenger who was half-a-step into the Diviner level.
ck Dragon immediately took advantage of the situation. He formed ws with his hands, while ck scales surfaced on his face and arms.
Die!
Screw off!
Dong.
Lorie kicked ck Dragon on the back. Ye Zichen quickly rolled to the side and reached out with his right hand, Xuan-Yuan!
Xuan-Yuan Sword came out of his arm. He reached out and grabbed its hilt.
Winds soared, sweeping up the sand and rocks in the surroundings.
That was your only chance just now, Ye Zichen smirked. I have to say, you really know how to make use of an opportunity. But youre still going to remain here forever.
Swordsh Maelstrom!
Several hundred des of air formed in the gather and shot towards ck Dragon.
ck Dragon grunted. The pain on his body caused his eyes to swell up with blood. When he felt the des of wind disappear, he looked up...
And saw another wind de several meters tall with terrifying sharpness locked onto him.
Im in danger!
ck Dragon could feel his heart race in danger, but it felt like he wasnt going to be able to muster up any real defense.
It was a feeling he only felt from the white-robed man. Impossible, how could Ye Zichen possess this level of strength!?
He roared maniacally in his mind. However, Ye Zichen didnt care.
This ends now. Die!
With that, the de of wind shed down at ck Dragons scaly body.
Chapter 717 – Primordial Dragon
Chapter 717 C Primordial Dragon
The fierce de of wind locked was locked onto ck Dragon.
When ck Dragon opened his eyes, he could see it getting closer and closer. He could not think of anything else except how to survive the attack.
Ill risk it!
ck Dragon bit open his lips, causing purple blood to flow out. He swept his finger across his lips, then drew a strange sigil on his chest.
Come forth! A formation appeared on ck Dragons chest, then, a scaly w reached out...
This...
Ye Zichen was dumbstruck. What crawled out of ck Dragons chest was a huge ck dragon!
He was keeping a dragon within his body!
The dragon was gigantic and its appearance seemed to make the valley seem very squished. The de of air several meters long seemed like it was nothingpared to it.
Just as the de of wind was about tond on it.
The dragon pped its powerful wings. The wind de left its track and crashed against the wall of the valley.
An explosion sounded out.
Gigantic Boulders were sted off the walls and fell down, sweeping up sand and dust off the ground.
Ye Zichen pulled Lorie into his arms and used Xuan-Yuan Sword to cut the boulders into pieces, while he looked vigntly at the huge ck dragon in front of them.
Arent dragons and demons enemies? Why is it helping a demon?
I survived, ck Dragon judged himself to be unable to survive the de of air, thats why he could only use this trump card of his.
A primordial dragon.
This was an existence from the battle between Gods and Demons. He was very fortunate to find it.
He found this ck dragon ten thousand years ago when he was searching an ancient cave.
The ck dragon was already on the brink of death and he gained the dragons promise in exchange for using most of the demons resources to save it.
It was to satisfy any one request of his.
That was his trump card for a long time. He had wanted to save it for after he ascended to the Upper Three Realms. This was a dragon that could match the might of people who are half-a-step into the realm of Rulers...
I ended up using it here.
Its all his fault. I should have killed him when I had him captured!
ck Dragon thought in his mind, then he heard the dragon ask.
Demon, what is your request?
The huge ck dragons voice was very deep. ck Dragon looked up at the beast, then gritted his teeth and pointed at Ye Zichen, who was guarding Lorie behind him, I want him dead. No, I want both of them dead!
The huge ck dragon turned its head around after hearing the request.
It was impossible for Ye Zichen not to worry when being red at by such a gigantic being.
He repeatedly calmed himself down, then clenched his teeth, You are clearly a dragon, why are you in cohorts with the demons? Did you forget about how many of your kin the demons ughtered during the Great War of Gods and Demons!?
Hmm? the dragon raised his eyebrows and let out a puff of air from its nostrils. Although it was just simple breathing, it was like a hurricane for Ye Zichen and the rest. Young man, you actually know about the Great War of Gods and Demons?
Why wouldnt I? The demons were savages and hunted the members of all tribes. In order to overthrow the demons tyranny, the dragons and the Gods made an agreement. I believe you to be a primordial dragon, so you should have taken part in that war. Why are you with your enemies now!
Ye Zichen heard all of that from the old dragon god. Of course, he didnt actually ask the old dragon god, they were merely things he heard when the old dragon spoke of the past.
However, the old dragon god would only speak a few words about it each time.
Despite that, Ye Zichen could guess what went on back then from all the tidbits he heard.
You sure know a lot, the dragon leaned forward. I smell a familiar scent on you.
Ye Zichen didnt say anything and merely used what he learned from the dragon races secret manual, forming the mirage of a pale dragon behind him.
The Dragon Races Secret Manual. You are my kin? No, you dont look like it. Dragons will not have as weak of a constitution as yours. It would be even more believable if you told me that the little girl beside you is my kin, therge ck dragon shook his head with a smile.
I am not a dragon, I only gained the Dragon God Ring by chance and cultivated under the guidance of the old dragon god for a while, said Ye Zichen.
You know that old fellow!? the huge ck dragon stood up.
At that moment, Ye Zichen tensed up.
A primordial dragon is definitely incredibly powerful. It only needed to p its wings to deal with my de of wind just now.
This should be the demons turf in the lower realms back then, right? It seems like the Gods won in the end, so the ones living here are the descendants of the God Race. But this is strange, this old dragon has been here for so long, but no Laws have been rejecting me. This is very very strange.
Laws.
ck Dragon, who stood behind the dragon, suddenly recalled the image of the white-robed man fighting the Master of the Laws...
Could it be...
Impossible!
ck Dragon shook his head intensely and turned to the huge ck dragon, Senior, when will you kill him?
He had no time to waste, he had to go and fight for the ley line.
I nearly forgot about your request, the dragon pped its wings with a coy smile, then looked towards Ye Zichen. Little fellow, since you are acquainted with that old thing, then I wont make it difficult for you. Use your full strength. Pure strength. If you can knock me back by one step, then I shall leave this ce.
Sen...
Huh? the dragon nced at ck Dragon. ck Dragon instantly went silent.
Its alright.
This is a primordial dragon, even a supreme level expert of the God Race will not be able to move him. Ye Zichen cannot possibly knock this dragon back.
Are you certain you are going to work in cohorts with the demons? Ye Zichen frowned at the dragons words.
Were not in cohorts. So many years have passed already, my hatred for the demons have faded away. The demons did hunt many of my kin back then, but did the Gods not also do so? the dragon nced at Xuan-Yuan Sword with a dark and meaningful smile. Take your sword for example, do you know how many dragon souls are within it? Little fellow, dont try to bargain with me or get close to me. You only have one chance right now, which is to use your full strength to knock me back. I will do so if you manage to knock me back a single step. Otherwise, the two of you will be my first meal aftering out of closed cultivation.
Chapter 718 – Making a Scene
Chapter 718 C Making a Scene
Ye Zichen seemed unusually tiny in front of the huge ck dragon.
Ye Zichen felt more and more solemn as he looked forward.
This is an impossible task!
Although it looks like the dragon has already made a hugepromise by making me that offer, my strength cannot ever move a being like that dragon!
ck Dragon smiled. He could already imagine Ye Zichen bing the dragons food.
Young man, stop wasting time.
The dragon huffed out another puff of hair from its nostrils.
Raging winds swept the pebbles in the valley up into the air.
Ye Zichen gritted his fists tightly and stepped forward.
Not bad, The dragon, who was lying on the ground, raised his eyebrows with a silent nod.
He didnt give up the final sliver of hope, he did not fall to his desperation and beg...
The dragon was very satisfied.
Although Lorie was na?ve, she was no fool.
She understood very well that the situation was not good. She was also very nervous when Ye Zichen stepped forward determinedly.
Meanwhile, ck Dragon...
Sneered.
Trying to be a hero? He might as well just surrender.
Yet, what they didnt expect was...
Bang.
Old senior, you cant screw me over like this. My rtionship with the dragons run far and deep. The Old Dragon God of the dragons is half a master to me. They say a master for a day, father for a life, so half a dad for me. I can tell that youre the Old Dragon Gods brother, so Im a nephew for you! Ye Zichen, who had a look of determination and resolution on his face, suddenly fell down by the dragons front leg.
He hugged the powerful leg and wailed in tears, Old senior, Im on super duper good terms with the dragons. The entire dragon race said I would be a very very very important person to them when I returned the Dragon God Ring! Theres a golden dragon girl of your n thats a really good friend of mine. If you eat me here, then the entire dragon race will be sad.
What. The. Hell.
Those words popped up in the heads of the other three people together.
Lorie, who was just worried about him, turned around. She did not want to see such an embarrassing moment.
This is too shameful!
That was the same for the dragon who was originally looking down at Ye Zichen with a praising look...
Alright, lets just say I didnt have any opinions just now.
Old senior, Ye Zichen cried as he swept his snot and tears onto the dragons leg.
The dragon frowned and swung Ye Zichen to the side in his disappointment, This old dragon already gave you a chance. As long as you...
As long as I knock you back, you will leave, right? Ye Zichen sobbed. When he saw the dragon nod, he immediately shook his head on the ground and made a scene. No, this isnt fair at all! Lets be honest, just what strength are you? Then consider what strength I have? Lets ignore all that. Lets just think about your weight... Think about how many tons you are... No matter what I do, I wont be able to move you!
He is making a scene now!?
Lorie was speechless. No, I dont know him. This is way too embarrassing.
Even if he wants to live, he cant throw his face and dignity aside...
Yet, Ye Zichen definitely would object against that. Just how much is face worth?
Your face or your life?
The dragon hesitated for a moment. Then, he leaned forward and rested his head in front of Ye Zichen and stared at thetter with his basketball-sized eyes, What you are doing does not work on this dragon. If you dont care about that chance, then this old dragon will just eat you now.
Meanwhile, ck Dragon, who was standing at a distance, felt more urgent!
Senior, you... ck Dragon said urgently.
If you are in a hurry, then leave, said the dragon.
ck Dragon couldnt help but retort in his mind. I want to leave!
Im worried about the ley line now, but I have to watch this dragon make true his promise with my own eyes.
God knows if this dragon will just let them go after I leave. Then, Ye Zichen will still annoy me and I would have lost my trump card!
Thus, after a harsh hesitation, he decided to stay and witness everything.
No, then Ill stay.
Then stop bullshitting, the dragon replied, then turned back towards Ye Zichen. Little fellow, its the same for you. This old dragoncks patience. If you dare to make any more of a scene, then dont me me for not considering my connection with that old guy.
I guess I wont have any more chance.
Ye Zichen twitched his mouth, stood up and patted the dirt on his body. He couldnt help but roll his eyes at the dragon, Look at how stingy you are, no wonder you didnt be the dragon god back then.
Why you... the dragon raised his front w.
Ye Zichen didnt even look at him and instead rotated his arms and mustered up his spiritual energy.
Heh, the dragon was furious after Ye Zichens mockery as well and all his desire to go easy on Ye Zichen was gone from his mind.
Ye Zichen definitely would p himself if he knew what the dragon thought. Retard, what the heck did you mouth off for!?
Old Comrade Dragon, dont me me for not giving you a chance. I wasnt willing to punch because I was worried that I would hurt you. You are basically a living fossil to stay alive from the primordial times until now. I wanted to keep you as aplete cultural artifact, but you refused to listen. If I cripple you... Dont fault me, Ye Zichen gripped his fists tightly in disdain.
The old dragon chuckled, Come, dont say that Im being too hard on you. Ill give you three chances.
Then here Ie, Ye Zichens expression straightened as spiritual energy gathered on his fist.
At that very moment...
Look, an airne!
Ye Zichen, who was about to punch, suddenly pointed towards the sky with his other hand. Although the old dragon didnt know what an airne was, he still couldnt help but turn back and look.
Heh.
Seeing the old dragon let down his guard, Ye Zichen took that chance to punch the dragon on the chest.
Boom.
A hugemotion sounded out in the valley, yet, the dragon did not even budge. Instead, Ye Zichen held his hand and jumped up in pain.
What the hell.
The skin is way too hard!
At that moment, the dragon also turned around. He naturally understood that Ye Zichen tricked him, but he was not mad. It was normal to use any kind of little tricks one had at his disposal in these sort of impossible circumstances.
Two more chances, said the dragon.
Ye Zichen swung his pained arm, then took a step back.
Trying to move this old dragon is definitely impossible!
Xuan-Yuan!
Xuan-Yuan Xiang appeared in front of Ye Zichen. Since they have been together for a long time, they didnt really have to talk with each other anymore.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang already knew what Ye Zichen wanted to do from his nce.
Double-up on the power!
Although the chances of sess were slim, he still had to make use of the opportunity.
Move!
Ye Zichen charged forward with his fist. Yet, the dragon maintained an indifferent expression.
Just as Ye Zichens fist was about to reach the dragon...
Hows this possible!
Chapter 719 – The New Master of the Laws
Chapter 719 C The New Master of the Laws
The gigantic dragon suddenly shrunk like a balloon with its air all leaked out.
In a few dozen seconds, he became a dragon around seven to eight meters long. Although he was still huge, it was tinypared to the size he was at before.
Thats just circus tricks, Ye Zichen slowed down when he saw the strange scene.
However, he wasnt foolish enough to actually stop!
Fighting spirit is aroused by the first roll of the drums, depleted by the second, thenpletely exhausted by the third.1
If I stop now, then this chance would be wasted.
Dong.
Ye Zichen mmed his fist into the dragons bottom jaw. The dragon suddenly shook...
Then...
Was pushed back.
Everybody was shocked when they saw the dragon fall with a gust of wind.
He fell?
Ye Zichen looked at his fist in confusion. How am I strong enough to knock the primordial dragon back?
Lorie skipped over in excitement and danced around happily.
Impossible! ck Dragon shook his head in disbelief when he saw the dragon fall down.
The primordial dragon possessed at least the level of a Diviner. How could he lost to Ye Zichen, who hasnt even reached the Immortal King level?
Scam.
The dragon must have fallen down intentionally.
The dragon slowly stood up. He was very confused when he fell down.
However, what surprised him more was what happened to his strength level...
At that very moment, his strength was suddenly limited to half-a-step into the level of Supremes, which meant that he was limited to the Immortal King level.
That caused his body to shrink. It was due to his shock that he didnt pay attention to Ye Zichens punch, causing him to fall down after losing his bnce.
Hey, I won, right? said Ye Zichen.
Although the dragon did not want to admit it, Ye Zichen did indeed fulfill the dragons condition.
He didnt just move back, he even fell down.
You won, the dragon nodded slightly in affirmation.
Hearing that, Ye Zichen chuckled. Then what are you nking out for? Hurry up and leave, youre not needed here anymore.
Who knows what happened just now, but I actually won.
This guy will be a threat here. Ill shoo him away so we can continue to bully ck Dragon.
You did it on purpose! ck Dragon stared at the dragon with bloodshot eyes. Indeed, the demons have a grudge with the dragons, but you have to remember, I did everything I could to save your life. As a primordial dragon and a senior from the primordial age, should you not keep your promise?
It was clear from his crimson eyes just how unwilling he was to ept the situation.
This was supposed to be his final trump card, one he used up a huge amount of resources to get. However, for this to be the result he receives in exchange.
He wasnt going to ept it.
Although you might not believe me when I say this, but this old dragon never went easy on him, nor did I fall on purpose, the dragon scoffed. Just now, something limited my strength to around theplete stage of the Immortal King level.
Even if you are at the Immortal King level, Ye Zichen is only at the level of a Sky Immortal!
This is indeed my fault, the dragon nodded slightly apologetically. It happened so suddenly that I was startled, so I didnt notice his strike. I am very sorry about that, but...
The dragons gaze turned sharp, I detest yourmanding attitude. I already saved your life when I appeared and helped you block off that de of wind. Whats more, I remained in your body for so long and helped you to strengthen yourself and provide you with mystical techniques... Demon, do not be too greedy.
ck Dragon was momentarily shocked by the threatening tone. Then, he regained his senses.
This is a primordial dragon, not my ve or subordinate.
The dragon walked over a little, then lowered his head and looked down at Ye Zichen in confusion, Young man, just what sort of technique did you use to limit my strength so much?
Huh? Ye Zichen was confused. But I didnt do anything except summoning Xuan-Yuan Xiang out to strengthen me.
Ye Zichen, you really are in a terrible spot over here. If it wasnt because big sis took up office on time, what would you have done? a clear giggle sounded out in the air. Yet, for some reason, Ye Zichen found it to be rather familiar.
He looked up into the sky, then saw a giggling girl in a sailor outfit2 standing in the air winking at him. Lin Ru!
The Modern Realm was frozen by Old Man Lins hands.
Ye Zichen had already begun to suspect about the real identity of the Lin family after learning more about the world. He suspected that they might have been the Masters of the Laws for the Modern Realm.
But Lin Ru actually came over here?
Take office?
So she has be the Master of the Laws here? Then what happened to the previous one!?
Zezeze, thats better. At least you didnt forget me, Lin Ru pursed her lips in an all mighty manner.
Ye Zichen disregarded herment. He merely pointed at her skirt. Hey, youre shing Lady Lin. T-string. Wow, thats sexy.
Lin Rus face flushed red. She gritted her teeth and conjured a cloud below her feet, then floated down with a sharp re at Ye Zichen.
Then, when she saw Lorie, a look of disgust appeared in her eyes.
I see that your Casanova ways didnt change here. I really feel bad for Susu. I should have taken up office a bitter so that he would have eaten you, she rolled her eyes at Ye Zichen, then walked over to the dragon with a smile. Hi, I am the new Master of the Laws here. The Laws here dictates that the highest level of strength allowed to be used here is of theplete stage of the Immortal king level. Your strength already surpassed the about that this ce can endure, so I was forced to limit your strength. Please understand.
So it was the Master of the Laws, the dragon was not surprised when he heard Lin Ru announce her identity. It was clear that he has met some Masters of the Laws before and knew of their existence. Master of the Laws, you are being too courteous. This old dragon was the one who broke the rules. Now that I know why my strength was limited, this old dragon shall take his leave.
Are you returning back to the dragons? I can send you there directly.
That would be great, the dragon raised his eyebrows with a smile.
Lin Ru nodded, then patted his body, causing him to disappear from the valley.
Master of the Laws, thats pretty cool, Ye Zichen checked Lin Ru out. But what kind of fetish is this? Why are you wearing an uniform? Could there be some... unspoken rules for you people? Did you juste back after seducing your superior?
Do you want to do? Lin Ru gritted her teeth.
ck Dragon checked out the situation carefully. Since there is a new Master of the Laws, then it means that the previous one has already been killed.
I didnt expect that white-robed person to be so strong.
But this new one actually knows Ye Zichen. This is bad.
I must run!
1. This is an idiom which basically means how when a person gathers up the strength to do something, they wont be able to gather as much force when they stop then restart for a second and third time.
2. Think Japanese school girl style.
Chapter 720 – Condition
Chapter 720 C Condition
Run!
Ill still have a second chance as long as Im alive.
Who cares about taking over the Three Realms or your king returning!
All of ck Dragons ambitions seemed to turn into smoke as he understood the new situation.
The fact that the Master of the Laws knew Ye Zichen meant that whatever trump card ck Dragon had with him was now useless.
The primordial dragon was a clear example of that. Although the dragon was someone who could even match a Ruler, his strength was forcefully limited to the Immortal King level.
He had no idea whether she had other moves she might be able to use against him. If he was to continue staying around...
His mind told him that it was a terrible idea.
Now!
ck Dragon thought no longer. He turned and sprinted towards the outside of the valley.
Lorie immediately chased after ck Dragon with a giggle.
Ye Zichen, who was chatting with Lin Ru, also indicated towards the direction ck Dragon fled in. That guy is a demon. You should know them, right? Theyre bad guys!
Yeah, Lin Ru nodded expressionlessly without doing anything else.
Ye Zichen, who had hoped to ask Lin Ru to capture ck Dragon so he could ck off a bit, couldnt help but raise his eyebrows when he saw Lin Ru not make a move, What are you just standing around for? Capture him!
And why should I join in the argument? Lin Ru tilted her head.
Hey, dont be so terrible. Werent we friends back then? Cmon, hurry up and dont throw a tantrum. Just catch him, replied Ye Zichen.
Whatever, Lin Ru rolled her eyes, then rose into the air on a patch of clouds. I am the Master of the Laws here, I will only do things that fulfill the responsibilities of my job. Forgive me for being unable to join in your bickering.
Seriously, you... Ye Zichen couldnt help but retort. Can you really not help us out?
I cant! Lin Ru refused resolutely.
Why didnt you say so earlier? He ran really far now. Move aside and dont get in my way, Ye Zichens expression turned for the worse when he realized that Lin Ru wasnt going to help. However, he could do nothing except run in the direction ck Dragon fled in.
Lin Ru was momentarily shocked by the sudden change in Ye Zichens tone, but she couldnt help but smile, He really is still the same.
...
Run? Where are you going to run now? Ye Zichen slowly descended from the sky as he looked down at ck Dragon, who was trapped by Fatty Yin and Lorie; as well as the demon sovereigns and treacherous immortals squatting by the wall of the valley.
Good job, that was clearly directed at Fatty Yin.
Fatty Yin smiled proudly, then red at the demon sovereigns cowering by the valley wall.
All the demon sovereigns lowered their heads subconsciously, clearly indicating the kind of horrors they were forced through.
ck Dragon was also very shocked by the turn of events.
He knew that he wouldnt be able to escape by himself, so he had to rendezvous with his subordinates, only to discover his subordinates in this state.
I had absolute advantage in terms of numbers, why were they unable to do anything to the fatty who had no spiritual energy left before?
But... Thats not something for me to consider now. Its time for negotiations to begin!
ck Dragon took a deep breath, then nced towards Ye Zichen with an indifferent frown, Ye Zichen, I have lost this time. Tell me your conditions.
Not going to try and resist? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Theres no need for that, said ck Dragon. I underestimated you. I didnt expect you to grow so quickly. I could mess with you like I could a mere insect back then, but you have actually reached such heights now. I do not haveplete confidence when facing you. Whats more, since you have the little girl and the formation master aiding you, I have no reason to even try and resist.
The straightforward answer did catch Ye Zichen slightly off guard, but it was understandable.
Tell me your conditions, said Ye Zichen.
Conditions? Ye Zichen pursed his lip and swept his gaze over the demons and those traitors to the Three Realms. He would never forget the day the demons attacked, he would never forget the frantic feelings of the outer areas of the Immortal Region; nor Great Emperor Yonghe...
It was that persons betrayal that led to countless deaths of the normal civilians.
Conditions?
How could this vendetta pass with mere conditions?
I...
I believe we can definitelye to an agreement, ck Dragon interrupted Ye Ziche, then pointed at Great Emperor Yonghe. You want him, right? I can hand him over. Actually, just think about it. We demons dont actually have any actual grudge with you guys. Ever since we arrived, we did not pige or raid. We were merely staying quietly in the cities.
This is really unlike you, Ye Zichen couldnt help but snicker when he heard ck Dragons desperation. Did the great marshal of the demons forget his ambitions? You are now throwing away pieces to save yourself? Thats totally unlike you.
I have no other choice, ck Dragon did not waver. He knew that he was in the disadvantageous position.
Hey Yonghe, you hear that? Your new master wants to discard you already, Ye Zichen chuckled.
Yonghe only looked up with a single nce, then looked back down again.
He showed no discontent, nor did he curse in rage.
He understood very well that was the risk he took back then. When he chose to work with the demons for his selfish gains, then he would have to burden the risk of the demons losing and him being discarded.
However, he never expected everything to happen so suddenly.
Feeling like your world has been turned upside down? The Three Realms you ced no faith in is actually making the oh so terrifying demons tremble in fear, Ye Zichen continued to mock.
Yonghe, who tried not to show any emotions, couldnt help but smile wryly.
Indeed, he did not expect this.
The Three Realms he had no faith in actually turned the tables, it was all thanks to the reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor, who he held even less faith in!
Ye Zichen, if you can let us demons go, then I can hand over every single one of your people who betrayed you and give you enough resources until you are satisfied. Whats more, I can also promise to not invade within ten thousand years... No, I can promise to never invade the Three Realms!
That sounds rather tempting, Ye Zichen chuckled.
ck Dragons expression darkened. Sounds rather tempting. That means he isnt satisfied yet.
Then what do want? ck Dragon roared. Dont be too greedy!
As expected of the demon marshal. You are actually able to make threats even now, Ye Zichen squinted his eyes and snapped his fingers. Resources, invasion... Say, if I take care of you all here, then arent all the resources mine anyway? And you will never invade ever again? No matter how I look at it, that seems like the best option. Am I not correct?
Chapter 721 – The Vanished Ley Line
Chapter 721 C The Vanished Ley Line
Thats the ley line! Great Emperor Qingming couldnt hide the surprise in his eyes as he was bathed in the holy light.
When it came to experience, he was definitely one of the newer members in the Immortal Regions higher-ups. He was not alive during the era where the ley line was exposed to the world.
As he felt himself fill up with spiritual energy...
He suddenly felt like most of his life was all for nothing.
I managed to reach the level of half-a-step into the Immortal King level. Im sure it is only a matter of time before Ipletely break through.
Everyone from the Immortal Region could feel the effects of the ley line...
Its so powerful, That was the onlyplete sentence he could mutter.
The truth was that, even he had a split second where he wanted to take the ley line for himself. However, he discarded it as quickly as it appeared, while his body greedily absorbed the pure spiritual energy in his surroundings.
Two hours then passed by in the blink of an eye.
In his perspective, he merely shut his eyes for a split second.
No, I cant let this continue. I cant forget my purpose for being here just for my selfish needs.
He forcefully cast his greedy thoughts aside and turned to the me Emperor, Big Brother me Emperor?
Did you get your fill? me Emperor smiled.
Great Emperor Qingming blushed. He understood just how unsightly he was.
Dont be embarrassed. You never experienced that era, so its understandable for you to react that way. Your self-restraint is truly stronger than I expected. I thought you would enjoy it for a while longer, me Emperor said in aforting manner.
Big Brother me Emperor, please dont tease me, Great Emperor Qingming shook his head with a smile. What should we do about the ley line?
That was one question me Emperor did not have the answer to.
As one of the oldest members of the Immortal Region who has experienced the era of the ley line, he naturally reacted far better than Great Emperor Qingming.
However, he had also lost himself for a split second the moment the ley line appeared.
After he dispelled the influence on him, he began to consider how he should deal with it.
However, he did not arrive at a solution yet. He even started to wonder how the Yellow Emperor actually made the ley line hide obediently for several tens of thousands of years.
Im not sure, me Emperor shook his head.
Yet, at that very moment, the figure of the gold dragon roared in an irritated manner, sending raging waves of spiritual energy fluctuation out from its body.
Thatsted for a good fifteen minutes. Both me Emperor and Great Emperor Qingming stepped back. They were very surprised to find themselves unable to resist the rage of the ley line.
Whats going on? Great Emperor Qingming asked.
Ive never experienced something like this.
You havent either?
Mhmm, me Emperor smiled wryly. He must be looking down on me. But I cant do anything about it. The Yellow Emperor was the one who had the most contact with the ley line. He might know what is going on.
As the ley line continued to rampage, the pair stayed where they were and watched the ley line.
Then...
The rampaging ley line vanished.
What...
Both me Emperor and Great Emperor Qingming were shocked when they saw that. They immediately searched using their spiritual consciousness, but still could not locate it.
What worried them even more was that the enhancementing the ley line disappeared as well.
If the ley line had merely moved, then its enhancements on the spiritual energy in the Three Realms would still persist, but would only change depending on the distance between the location and the ley line.
However, the me Emperor and Great Emperor Qingming could clearly feel that itpletely disappeared.
It was like...
When the Yellow Emperor hid the ley line.
Even those in the Heavenly Court and the Underworld felt that as well.
Thefortable sensation of dense spiritual energy disappeared.
What happened? Many people, who were sitting down, stood up and asked their friends andrades. However, what they saw were only identical expressions to what they had on their faces.
Some people merely smiled at who didnt take it seriously.
While some others started to curse. Regardless, it was clear that all of the Three Realms felt the disappearance of the ley line.
Big Brother me Emperor, we... Great Emperor was frantic. The ley line was of utmost importance, but they just lost it.
Even me Emperor was feeling frantic.
Hurry, find Ye Zichen. He definitely knows what happened!
Only the Yellow Emperor would understand what was going on!
...
As expected of the demon marshal. You are very resilient to a beating.
Bang.
Ye Zichen punched ck Dragons face once again, knocking his enemy to the ground and creating a huge crater.
ck Dragon had stopped attacking. It wasnt because he didnt want to. Rather, it was because he didnt have enough spiritual energy to do so.
All he could do was defend with all his might and wait for a chance to escape.
Huh? At that moment, Ye Zichen frowned in the air.
At the same time, Fatty Yin flew over, You felt it too?
You as well? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. It was a strange feeling as if the spiritual energy recovery buff on him was gone.
At the same time, two figures shot through the air.
Ye Zichen turned around and saw me Emperor and Great Emperor Qingming hurrying over.
Why are you here? Didnt I tell you guys to find the ley line? As he noticed their expressions, then linked it with what he felt... You...
me Emperor whispered a few words in his ear.
Ye Zichen was shocked, What!?
You dont know whats going on either? me Emperor frowned.
How would I!? Ye Zichen shrugged with a wry smile. I swear to the heavens that Ive never encountered something like this before!
The ley line had rampaged!
Then disappeared!
Ye Zichen frantically searched through all his past memories, but could not find anything.
me Emperors face dropped. Ye Zichen doesnt know whats going on!?
Did the ley line just disappear!?
Meanwhile, Fatty Yins expression also grew sullen...
In the heat of their frantic discussions... they all forgot about ck Dragon, who had been waiting for such an opportunity.
Go! ck Dragon shouted towards his subordinates.
The various demons immediately freed themselves from their restraints and charged out of the valley behind ck Dragon.
Ye Zichen, the bad guys are running away! Lorie shouted.
She wanted to stop them...
But there were too many of them...
Original Chapter Teaser:
Ye Zichen: Hey, why dont you keep running?
ck Dragon: You...
Ye Zichen: What about me? Why are you stuttering now? Cat got your tongue?
ck Dragon: I am the Marshal of the Demons!
Ye Zichen: I know that, but youre also my prisoner right now, so act like it. I can kill you and end everything, so tell me, why shouldnt I?
ck Dragon: I....
Ye Zichen: You.. You... You... Its all because of you demons! Its all because of you that I am here! Its because of you that the Modern Realm was ruined, my life was ruined! Its because of you that the Modern Realm is now frozen until somebody somewhere finds a way to fix everything! Its all on you!
Chapter 722 – Death of Great Emperor Yonghe
Chapter 722 C Death of Great Emperor Yonghe
The moment Ye Zichen heard Lories shout, he turned around and shed, generating a de of wind.
The attack was far quicker than ck Dragon and the demons.
As the de of wind was about to catch up...
Sorry, we will always remember your sacrifice, ck Dragon grabbed Yonghes arm and threw thetter behind him.
For some reason, Yongheughed. He did not resist and allow ck Dragon to throw him out to be a meat shield for the escaping demons.
He did not even try to defend against the attack either.
A brilliant spark exploded as the de of wind hit Yonghe.
ck Dragon quickly turned around and bowed deeply as Yonghe was engulfed by the light, then continued on his path.
Lorie wanted to continue chasing after the viins, but Ye Zichen stopped her.
Leave it, we wont catch up to them.
Lorie stopped in her tracks, then looked down in fear of meeting Ye Zichens gaze.
She had failed the mission Ye Zichen handed her.
Sorry, Lorie bit her lips like a child who had done something wrong.
Ye Zichen caressed her head, How is Little Lorie in the wrong? Youve done great.
But I let those bad guys run away, Lorie was in a sullen mood as she worried the corners of her clothes.
Its not your fault, Ye Zichenforted.
Really? Then can I still eat more candy? Lorie looked up with a blinking gaze.
Ye Zichen chuckled.
He gave her two vials of pills, then pinched her cheek.
Of course.
Yay. Hurray!
Lorie skipped over to Fatty Yin to show off her prize, once again showing her innocent-like childish personality.
This girl is very strong, me Emperormented. Although Lorie didnt consciously release any spiritual energy, me Emperor was still able to feel threatened by her.
But shes just too pure, Ye Zichen chuckled.
Isnt that better than being tooplicated?
Ye Zichen was unable to deny it. Indeed. Sometimes, being pure made you far stronger than those who thought too far into things.
Its toote for us to chase after ck Dragon now. They really should thank Yonghe for that.
Thinking that, the groupnded in front of Great Emperor Yonghes corpse.
Although the de of wind was merely something Ye Zichen had generated casually, the strength of something generated from Xuan-Yuan Sword was not to be underestimated.
Taking the brunt of the attack using his defenseless body...
Only spelled death.
Hes dead.
One could not fake their deaths in front of them, due to their strength.
Indeed. me Emperor nodded indifferently.
That was the nicest he could act towards someone who had betrayed the Immortal Region.
Just why did he do this? But... I guess this isnt a bad end for him. Qingming, one of the four Great Emperors of the Immortal Region sighed. Although they didnt talk too much, they were still people of the same era, which made them closer to the other higher ups of the Immortal Region.
He was very furious when Great Emperor Yonghe had betrayed them as well.
Yet.... For some reason, Great Emperor Qingming managed to understand why Yonghe had made the choice that he did.
They all had their own ideals. Perhaps Yonghe chose to do this to fulfill his ideals.
Seeing that he has worked hard for the Immortal Region all these years, let us bury him, me Emperor said calmly. Normally speaking, if a higherup of the Immortal Region died, then they would be buried in a special ancestral hall.
However, Great Emperor Qingming had already betrayed the Immortal Region, so that was unsuitable.
The only thing they could do was not let his corpse rot away in the wilderness in light of his previous efforts.
Let us bury him right here.
...
One hourter, they finally finished the deed. Neither Ye Zichen nor me Emperor thought nicely of Yonghe, while Qingming carefully toasted the grave, then set up a spiritual formation before leaving.
I hope you can aplish your ideals in your next life!
...
ck Dragon retreated with all the demons after running away from the valley. The alliance of the Three Realms chased after them, causing massive casualties.
Many demons tried to fight back, but ck Dragon only gave then one surprising order....
Run, do not fight!
Three days of pursuit caused huge damage to the demon army.
What was originally a million ferocious warriors was now in tatters. This was the most losses ck Dragon had ever suffered.
Fortunately, most of the elites were saved and none of the Demon Sovereigns died.
Given enough time, ck Dragon was still able to return in full force.
Ye Zichen... ck Dragon clenched his teeth as he gazed in the direction of Maple City. Lets go.
And thus, the war ended with the victory of the Three Realms. Everyone joined in for a half-a-month-long celebration in the subdimension Gu Zichen had created.
Whats more, Ye Zichens group also became even livelier.
The issues between the Heavenly Court and Underworld seemed to have disappeared with their cooperation.
The Underworld staff also ended up joining Ye Zichens Red Packet Server.
With new people...
Came red packets.
...
During the time period, most of what Ye Zichen did was stared at the Red Packet Server and think about catching red packets.
And due to losing sleep became of that, he came up with an idea!
He would send an announcement to forbid the group members from sending red packets before bed.
Then send an announcement to permit them to send red packets after he wakes.
As for the consequence of disobeying it? Those people would be kicked out of the group.
Ye Zichen didnt mind losing a few people with so many new ones.
If the situation was to be described in a simple phrase, it would be red packets were everywhere.
Whats more, Ye Zichen would could even justly ask the new members to send him a private red packet when he failed to grab anything.
And if they didnt want to?
Boom.
Away you go.
Due to Ye Zichens rights as the group admin, even the stingiest of people sent him something.
The time period brought Ye Zichen plenty of new things. It was utterly glorious.
Although he didnt have much use for the treasures the little deities had sent him, the fun of snatching red packets was still amazing.
It was the same reason why people in the Modern Realm enjoyed snatching red packets, even if they only had one cent in them.
It was all for fun.
However, Ye Zichen did not lose himself in midst of all this. He fully understood that he had other things to take care of.
For example...
The missing ley line!
Chapter 723 – The Demon Realm’s Change
Chapter 723 C The Demon Realms Change
Defeat.
Retreat.
They had confidently set out to conquer the Three Realms before, but ended up retreating frantically and losing many of their own.
When the demon army finally exited the wormhole, both the demon leaders and the normal soldiers were extremely downhearted.
No matter what they felt, they had to admit it the moment they stepped out of the wormhole.
We lost.
Why is it so quiet? The Demon Sovereigns all frowned as they walked out. Although they sent most of their troops out for conquest, they still left some soldiers behind to pretend to others from attacking their base.
...
After an entire hour of looking around, they still did not notice any of their patrollers.
They are actuallyzing off when were gone!? We definitely have to teach them a lesson! One of the Demon Sovereigns grumbled.
The truth was that he said it to protect the guards. It wouldnt be the first time for ck Dragon to kill them all in a fit of rage.
ck Dragon had been in a violent mood ever since they departed from the Three Realms.
They had already lost too many of their kin, they did not want to lose anymore.
Somethings not right! Li Mine signaled the army to stop.
Everyone looked at her in disbelief.
Her nose twitched as she frowned.
What is it? ck Dragon asked. Li Mines sense of smell was the most sensitive among all the Demon Sovereigns.
Although the smell of blood is very faint, its still around.
Blood... The other Demon Sovereigns inhaled deeply. However, they did not discover anything.
Mine, could it just be that you have not yet recovered from what happened in the Three Realms? Hua Kui snickered. All of us are sensitive to the smell of blood, but none of us smelled anything.
Whats more, we saw no dead bodies nor spiritual energy fluctuations that would indicate a fight.
Li Mine shook her head resolutely. She had absolute confidence in her sense of smell. The smell of blood is definitely here, but a long time has already passed. I would say at least six months worth of time.
Hah! Another Demon Sovereign snickered. His mes of rage of the defeat was still burning and now Li Mines vignce only irritated him. Six months? You want to tell me that someone took over this ce when we left? Then shouldnt we hurry up and cower away instead of stand here!?
Hmm? ck Dragons expression dropped.
Defeat.
Cower away.
ck Dragon felt like all of it was directly at him.
The Demon Sovereign immediately exined himself. My Lord, I am not talking about you. Li Mine is truly being too sensitive. The defenses of our realm are as tough as a rock, how could anyone have taken over right after we left? Whats more, Old Six was left here as well. Even if someone dide, he should have sent a message even if he wasnt a match for the enemy.
Old Six was referring to one of the Demon Sovereigns and it was also their ranking of strength amongst them.
This sixth ranking Demon Sovereign was the one ck Dragon had left behind just in case anything happens. He was also at the level of aplete stage Sky Immortal.
Heh, ck Dragon snorted. If it wasnt because of the demons already suffering so many losses, he would have killed the Demon Sovereign already without giving theter any chance to exin himself. Do not be careless. Do not forget the consequences of being careless in the Three Realms.
ck Dragon swept his gaze over the Demon Sovereigns. When all of them lowered their heads timidly, he turned back towards Li Mine, Are you certain of what you said?
Im ny percent sure.
Then let us be careful.
The other Demon Sovereigns cursed silently, but they had no choice but to follow ck Dragons orders.
Soon, another hour passed. During this time, they had been journeying very slowly.
They carefully searched the surroundings as they journeyed, even if they were on a in with no coverings to set up any ambushes.
Weve been walking for two hours now, but has anyone seen any enemies? A Demon Sovereign, who had been waiting for Li Mine to make a fool of herself, sneered. The moment he said that, other Demon Sovereigns who thought the same twitched their mouths.
Nope, but our Second Big Sister Li must have an exnation for this. Anything is possible before we reach the capital.
Although the one who spoke up made it sound like he was speaking up for Li Mine, it was clearly a makeshift mock.
They refused to believe that there were enemies around after two hours of spotting nothing and with the capital in sight.
Even ck Dragon started to have his doubts. Did she make a mistake because she was overly nervous?
The scent of blood has be thicker, Li Mine maintained her calm in face of all the mockery.
You guys hear that? Second Big Sister Li is trying to tell us that our enemies are at the capital! The Demon Sovereign whomented the most mocked. The others also shook their heads with snickers as they continued on their paths in anticipation of smacking Li Mine in the face.
Another even enhanced their roar with spiritual energy, Old Six, stop hiding in the city. Were back!
Whats going on? Whats Old Six doing? Soon, some Demon Sovereigns frowned. Why isnt he defending the city? What if enemies invade the capital?
As they said that, they continued to sneer at Li Mine. Since they were able to enter the city, they were nowpletely rxed.
They did not care that Li Mine continued to remind them that the scent of blood was bing thicker and thicker.
Stop! One of the scouts shouted.
The Demon Sovereigns looked at him in confusion. What happened?
The scout pointed towards the city gate with a tremble.
The Demon Sovereigns immediately nced in the direction he pointed at...
...
What happened?
Those who had better eyesight already saw what was on the city wall, while the others quickly asked them what they saw.
At that moment, Li Mine spoke up indifferently, The Old Six you guys were calling out to... is hanging on the city wall.
Chapter 724 – Lord Gu Li
Chapter 724 C Lord Gu Li
Old Six is... hanging on the city walls.
Most of the Demon Sovereigns were stunned. Some of the ones who didnt believe the situation or didnt see it clearly ran forward against ck Dragons objections.
Old Six! The Demon Sovereigns who ran out shrieked. Then... they saw it.
Old Six was indeed hanging on the wall. Judging from the state of the corpse, this brother of theirs who had been with them for tens of thousands of years had already been dead for at least six months.
Who!? Many of the Demon Sovereigns got along with Old Six, so when they saw him hanging on their own city walls, their eyes swelled up with blood as they roared.
Who was it!? Come out here! Im going to murder you! One of the Demon Sovereigns charged towards the city like a madman.
Old Three,e back! The rest of the Demon Sovereigns called out.
However, the Demon Sovereign didnt care. All he wanted to do was retrieve Old Sixs corpse to bury it, then ughter thetters killer.
My Lord... Some of the Demon Sovereigns called out.
ck Dragon gritted his teeth, Follow him.
Old Six, Iming to get you now! The Demon Sovereign charing in the front stared at Old Sixs corpse, but...
Old Three, behind you! Another Demon Sovereign shouted.
At the same time, a sinister sneer sounded out beside Old Threes ear, Youre too impulsive. Youre isted from the rest.
Old Three felt a chill down his spine. Although he acted in a seeming impulsive manner, he did search his surroundings using his spiritual energy.
Yet, he never noticed when the owner of the sneering voice appeared beside him and was already pierced through when he finally reacted.
He stood still with the persons arm through his chest. His heart was still beating strongly in the persons hand.
I recall you being on the best terms with Old Six amongst the Demon Sovereigns. Go and join him.
The man flung his arm, chucking Old Three to the ground. The Demon Sovereign didnt even have a chance to struggle. He was already dead.
Everything happened in the blink of an eye, so when the Demon Sovereigns realized what was going on, it was already toote.
Third Brother! Kua Hui shrieked. She nearly lost her mind the moment Old Threes chest was pierced through.
She tried her best to rush over, but Li Mine grabbed her by the arm.
Let go of me! Hua Kui yelled. However, she was the weakest of the Demon Sovereigns, she stood no chance against Li Mine.
Let go of me!
A hand pped her across the face.
Do you want to die as well!? Li Mine red at Hua Kui coldly. Mou Qings already dead. What can you do against an enemy he could not match? Die for your love?
Although Hua Kui appeared to be very slutty and always teased others sexually, that was all she did. She would instantly snap the neck of anyone who tried to go further with her.
The Demon Sovereigns all knew that Hua Kui held a single person closest to her heart.
The identity of that person was someone she only told Li Mine. It was the third ranking Demon Sovereign.
I know you must feel terrible now, but I share your despair as a woman.
How!? Hua Kui red at her.
Li Mine could only smile lonelily, Dont forget that Yiyun stayed behind as well.
That tone instantly caused Hua Kui to remember...
Li Mine doing everything she could do in the Modern Realm to be with Su Yiyun.
Mine...
Alright now, Kui. Let us calm down?
At the same time, the other Demon Sovereigns also noticed what was around the city.
The corpses of demon soldiers piled around the city walls, while a group of...
Abyssals crawled all over them.
They couldnt process what was going on when they saw the abyssals. The abyssal were truly too different from the ones they were used to.
However, that was not why they were furious.
The real reason was that the lowly abyssal were actually crawling over the esteemed demon soldiers and munching on their corpses!
Thats unforgivable!
What a loving scene between sisters.
A meaningful chuckle sounded out from the sky. Soon, a purple-robed young man appeared in front of the Demon Sovereigns. His skin seemed to glisten like mutton jade under the light.
At the same time, a bloody heart was held in the jade-like right hand.
The heart was clearly still beating and was very obviously still warm.
You are... Gu Li!
Although the change surprised ck Dragon, he was still able to recognize who the young man really was.
This one is truly shocked that Lord ck Dragon is able to recognize this lowly one! The young manughed in false fear. Then, he twitched his mouth. Yes. I am Gu Li. However, I am no longer the Gu Li that you remember.
What? He is Gu Li!?
How is that possible? He is making me feel pressurized!
Wasnt he only at the mid-stage of the Sky Immortal level? How did he be so much stronger?
Some of the Demon Sovereigns muttered. The change was truly too astronomical, they refused to believe that the person in front of them was Gu Li, whom they all looked down on.
Surprised? Gu Li smiled. He enjoyed the gasps that the Demon Sovereigns made when he looked down upon them from above.
That being said, there were still some who did not think much of Gu Li even now. The first ranking Demon Sovereign was one of them. He looked up with a click of his tongue, Gu Li, I dont care about your strength. But just what are you trying to do by assassinating two Demon Sovereigns!?
Assassinate? Dont make yourselves sound so amazing, Gu Liughed in disdain. I killed them so very openly. That Old Six actually dared to investigate me in secret and ended up discovering my ns. I had no choice but to kill him in order to shut him up. As for Old Three, lets just say that was a present for you.
Are you trying to rebel!?
Haha, youre funny, Gu Li shrugged. Whatever, allow me to announce it to you now.
Hmm?
From today onwards, I shall be the master of this realm. You may address me as... Lord Gu Li.
Then, Gu Li raised the beating heart to his mouth and bit down under the dark gazes of the Demon Sovereigns. Purple blood flowed down the corner of his lips, which he then promptly wiped with his fingers, then sucked on it.
Man, eating it while its hot is truly the best.
Chapter 725 – The Cuckoo and the Swallow
Chapter 725 C The Cuckoo and the Swallow
Im going to murder you! Hua Kui could not suppress her rage anymore when she saw Gu Li put Mou Qings heart in his mouth.
Even though she was rankedst amongst the Demon Sovereigns due to her illusions, she was in no mood to use something like that.
Im going to kill you and take revenge for Third Big Brother!
Hua Kui could only use the a womans mostmonly used weapon in her fit of rage...
Her nails.
She leaped towards Gu Li and scratched.
Although she was not particrly strong, she was one of the Demon Sovereigns with the strength of ate-stage Sky Immortal. Her scratch was able to even the hardest rocks, but it merely left a white mark on Gu Lis face.
Gu Li wiped his cheek, then smirked.
You dared to scratch my face?
Die! Hua Kui did not hear him, nor did she want to. She merely repeated her simple weapon and left white marks on Gu Lis face one after another.
Gu Li grabbed Hua Kuis arm, then smiled, Did you know that I have a bottom line as well? I never kill women.
Tch, Hua Kui spat at Gu Li.
He smiled evilly as he wiped the spit away, then slid his finger across Hua Kuis face, What a delicate face.
Dont touch me! Hua Kui struggled maniacally and threw her arms and legs at Gu Li.
Normally speaking, I might leave you around to be something I can use to unleash my desires. But you should never have tried to scratch my face and spit your dirty saliva! Gu Lis expression turned sinister, but at that very moment...
Ptui.
Another mouthful of saliva was spat on his face.
You bitch!
Gu Li put more force into his grip and shattered Hua Kuis arm.
Yet, Hua Kui merely frowned, then spat at Gu Lis face again.
Kill me if you dare!
I said I never kill women! Gu Li smiled, then started punching at her mouth. Keep spitting, wont you?
Soon, blood and teeth begun to flow out of Hua Kuis mouth.
Yet... That was not the end of it. After he knocked out all her teeth, he grabbed her hand.
You used this to scratch me, didnt you?
He started to rip off her fingernails one by one. However, Hua Kui did not let out a single sound. She merely stared at Gu Li with her rageful eyes and stark white face, then finally used thest strength in her body to spit at Gu Lis face once more.
As blood covered his face...
You...
You dared to defile my holy face, she actually dared...
Creak.
Do you want to die? Gu Lis chest heaved up and down as he clenched his fists tightly.
Hua Kui maintained her smile and looked demeaningly at him, Tsk.
Fine! The aura around Gu Li began to strength. He stared at Hua Kuis bloody face. Since you want to die, then I shall break my bottom line once!
Blood sttered everywhere.
However, Hua Kui was still smiling the moment right before her head was shattered.
She knew that she couldnt extract revenge for her Third Big Brother, but she could die for him.
Third Big Brother, I wont let you be alone on the way to the afterlife.
Several Demon Sovereigns had bloodshot eyes, including Li Mine. Despite their differences, Hua Kui was one of her closest friends.
Gu Li dared to torture her like that!
Unforgivable!
However, they had to get through the three people in front of them to get to Gu Li.
The three metallic skinned people with stark white faces blocked their paths the instant Hua Kui had rushed over.
Although the Demon Sovereigns wanted to save Hua Kui, their rationale told them that the three monstrous beings in front of them were no easy foes.
While they thought to themselves, Gu Li already cleaned the filth from his face, but he still continued to wipe at his face with a handkerchief.
Gu Li! Li Mine gritted her teeth in anger.
Li Mine, dont be so angry. Ill tell you something. You can leave now if you want. I wont do make things difficult for you because of Old Su.
Old Su? You two are working together!? One of the Demon Sovereigns roared in anger. I knew non-demons like you will have ulterior motives!
No! Li Mine shouted. Yiyun wont betray me!
Youre still speaking up for him? Li Mine, I opposed the two of you being together from the start! The first ranked Demon Sovereign said coldly. He was always interested in Li Mine and always felt that he was the most suitable husband.
Yet, Li Mine actually fell for an insect he could crush easily back then.
That was why he never liked Su Yiyun even after thetter became the demons formation master.
No! Yiyun would never betray me!
Shitty grandson, I know what youre trying to do, so stop trying to frame Old Su. To everyones surprise, Gu Li actually spoke up for Su Yiyun. I very much want Master Su to work with me. Yet, despite all my reasons such as both of us being from the Modern Realm, it is very unfortunate that Master Su is still considering it and did not agree.
He is still considering!?
Am I supposed to agree instead of mulling it over?
At that moment, a white-robed elder appeared in the sky. Anyone would judge from his white hair and dried skill that he was an old man whose time was nearly up.
However, the demons knew that he was Su Yiyun.
In truth, he was merely in his twenties.
Brother Su, Gu Li walked up with a smile.
However, Su Yiyun ignored him and merely walked over to Li Mine. Thank the gods that youre still alive.
Li Mine leaped into his arms.
The first ranking Demon Sovereigns eyes twitched.
Su Yiyun merely nced at the demon in disdain when he felt the hostility. Then, he caressed Li Mine hair and nodded towards ck Dragon before walking over to Gu Li.
However, for some reason, Gu Li was no longer smiling.
Youve decided? We are both from the Modern Realm and have near identical goals. Why work towards greatness with me?
Youre just a cuckoo taking over a swallows nest. Do you really think that youre the that great?
Chapter 726 – You are far better than me at plotting
Chapter 726 C You are far better than me at plotting
The uncaring attitude caused Li Mine to feel rather worried for Su Yiyun,
Gu Li was no longer the same as before. He was now extremely tough with powerful aids. She was truly afraid that Gu Li would kill Su Yiyun in anger.
The three inhuman beings blocking off the demon elites also looked towards Gu Li.
Yet, Gu Li merely shook his head, causing the three to turn back towards the Demon Sovereigns.
Gu Li nodded with a smile, then lifted his arms.
Li Mine nearly cried out for Su Yiyun to be careful.
I will respect your decision. However, Gu Li only patted Su Yiyuns shoulders, then tried to give him a hug.
Su Yiyun continued to stand still without any intention to respond.
Gu Li did not get angry. He moved aside. I hope you will not regret your decision today.
Allow me to return the same words to you, Su Yiyun finally replied. I have to at least try to remind you. Although your method of strengthening yourself is fast, but it is against the nature of the world. You still have time to stop if you are willing to do so.
Thanks for your concern, Gu Li nodded. But I want to continue on my own path using my own method.
Su Yiyun nodded, then walked towards ck Dragon and the rest of the demons.
The three beings stopped Su Yiyun just like they stopped the demons, but moved aside when Gu Li shook his head.
Lets go, said Su Yiyun.
Go? This is thend of the demons. Are we supposed to leave this ce to him!? The first ranking Demon Sovereign snorted. He never liked Su Yiyun and never would. The only thing he wanted to do was cause trouble for Su Yiyun. I bet youre just in cohorts and want to take over the ce us demons built up for ten thousand years. Dream on!
Then stay here, Su Yiyun didnt argue. He merely raised his eyebrows at ck Dragon. Lets go.
Sure. To everybodys surprise, ck Dragon agreed without any hesitation.
A Demon Sovereign voiced out his confusion, My Lord, why are we leaving? What force can that brat Gu Li have with him? Although we lost some troops in the Three Realms, we might not have actually lose if we fought to the death.
Indeed my lord, dont fall into the evil persons plot, said the first ranking Demon Sovereign.
I cannot take the risks any longer, ck Dragon seemed to age even more after saying that. These soldiers are our only hope in the future, I cannot make them take any more risks for me. Do they not all have families?
My Lord!
Stop, ck Dragon interrupted the Demon Sovereign without any hesitation.
Thus, although they were displeased with his decision, they could only follow in tow.
Kids, its time to send out guests off, Gu Li pped his hands.
Soon a huge swarm of beings appeared behind Gu Li, darkening the sky.
When the demons looked up and saw what was there...
Were lucky that we didnt fight.
...
Their defeat in the Three Realms and the conquering of their base caused the demons to be in a very sour mood. They could only stand at the entrance to the spatial wormhole in confusion. All of a sudden, they didnt know where they were supposed to go next.
I did set up a space with spiritual formations during the past six months. Although its rather small, it should be enough for us to live in, said Su Yiyun.
Please, ck Dragon bowed earnestly. The truth was that if it was not for Su Yiyun, even he was not sure where he was supposed to lead his subordinates to next.
Here you go, Su Yiyun threw a ring to ck Dragon.
A look of confusion surfaced on the receivers face.
Here are our resources. I felt that Gu Li wanted to take over the base quite a while ago, so I started to collect some of our resources. Although I couldnt gather everything, it should be enough for us to live off on.
This... Suddenly, ck Dragon wasnt sure of what to say.
Even the Demon Sovereigns who were suspicious of Su Yiyun tossed their doubts away..
Cohorts?
If he was really in cohorts with Gu Li, then he didnt have to give these resources back.
Master Su, you are the savior of the entire demon race, ck Dragon bowed deeply, while the demons also follow suit.
Su Yiyun nodded indifferently.
...
At the same time, Gu Li couldnt help but smirk when he watched everything unfold from afar, You really are far better than me when ites to plotting.
...
From today onwards, Master Su is of the same level as me. Treat Master Su as you would me. Understood? ck Dragon swept his gaze over everyone and left his gaze on the first ranking Demon Sovereign a while longer.
He knew that the first ranking Demon Sovereign didnt get along with Su Yiyun and if that demon dared to do anything in the future, ck Dragon would definitely discard him without any hesitation.
Understood, the demons all answered together.
Theres no need for that, let us be like before. Whats more, Im just going to focus on researching spiritual formations, I only ask Lord ck Dragon to provide me with the resources needed, Su Yiyun smiled.
ck Dragon immediately agreed. No problem, Master Su and I shall share this ring from now on. Please just take what you need from it without reporting to me.
Then allow me to express my gratitude.
Master Su, you are too courteous.
For ck Dragon, the resources were not just resources, they were his hope of bringing the demons back to their peak.
As long as these resourcesst us until the Demon Realms messenger arrives, then we will definitely fight our way back to the Three Realms. Ill also make Gu Li pay the price!
Messenger? Su Yiyun frowned.
Master Su, the situation is like...
ck Dragon exined the information without any hesitation. He already hadplete trust in Su Yiyun.
After the messenger arrives, I will definitely put in a few good words for Master Su.
Then allow me to give you my gratitude in advance.
Master Su, you are too courteous. Us demons value people proficient in formations very highly. You will be treated extremely well even if you ascend. I will merely be introducing you, ck Dragon replied with a smile. Then, he recalled the three people who had blocked their way.
They didnt seem like the living, but nor were they like the dead....
But they were extremely strong. That is... strange.
Master Su, do you know anything about Gu Lis three subordinates...
Oh, them? I was going to talk to you about them as well. Do you know about the Four Primordial Zombie Progenitors?
Chapter 727 – Reports Shall be Rewarded
Chapter 727 C Reports Shall be Rewarded
Since most of the Immortal Regions civilians were evacuated to the subdimension the white-robed man had created, most of them survived.
On the other hand, the various cities suffered different levels of damage as the battlegrounds.
In particr, Pool City had been reduced toplete rubble-.
After the demons retreated, the civilians began to repair the cities. In two weeks worth of time, apart from Pool City, all of the other cities were more or lesspletely repaired and seemed even granderpared to before.
Zeze, wow, you guys are amazing at building cities! Ye Zichen eximed as he stood outside Maple City.
Such efficiency...
They would definitely be the best construction team amongst the best in the Modern Realm.
People have infinite potential, me Emperor smiled. He had already gotten used to all this throughout his long life.
I definitely agree.
Qin Shi Huang had ordered the construction of the Great Wall in the Modern Realm, which was then built up from scratch by civilians moving a stone at a time. Whats more, this was the Three Realms where even normalmoners were at the False Spiritual Body level.
Repairing the cities was not too difficult.
Is this the ce where the ley line suddenly rampaged?
Ye Zichen nced back at where the ley line was hidden previously`.
me Emperor also stopped smiling. To be more precise, it should be around a hundred meters in front of us.
Let us take a look.
Ye Zichen walked over and closed his eyes.
He was very familiar with this ce after gaining the memories of his past life.
me Emperor kept silent when he saw how serious Ye Zichen looked. He then gave orders to everyone else not to walk over here to prevent Ye Zichen from getting disturbed.
An hourter...
During the past hour, Ye Zichen entered a trance, causing even his breathing to be nearly undetectable.
However, me Emperor could sense that Ye Zichens spiritual consciousness now wrapped around the vast area.
A wave of spiritual energy spread forth from Ye Zichen as he opened his eyes.
His dark orbs glistened with confidence as he smirked.
That old guy.
You found a clue? me Emperor hurried over. The ley line was of utmost importance to the Three Realms. He had been in nearplete panic when he saw the ley line disappear from his sights.
Although Ye Zichenforted him the past few days by telling him that the ley line could not be lost, he found himself unable to eat or sleep without seeing the ley line again.
Mm, I told you the ley line wouldnt randomly go on a rampage. Someone did something to try and capture the ley line and he managed to seed.
Captured? me Emperor gasped. Isnt the ley line a manifestation of all spirits in the world? How could it get captured?
Since I managed to hide it back then, why cant someone else capture it? Ye Zichen wasnt panicked at all. He really didnt change after all these years. Hes still so... Mmm, sleazy? He didnt cultivate to try and break through, but instead spent his days researching the ley line. That is some dedication right there.
What are you talking about? me Emperor was rather confused. He barely understood anything of what Ye Zichen was saying. The only thing that he caught from it was that the thief was an old person in the Three Realms.
But why did he steal the Three Realms ley line if that person is also from the Three Realms?
Ye Zichen exined when he saw me Emperors confusion, The old guy has been holding it back for tens of thousands of years, he naturally couldnt resist when he saw the ley line. Whats more, you should know as well as I do that the closer a person I to the ley line the stronger its effects. He is urging to break through, so he was definitely going to steal the ley line. But his skills are definitelycking, so he left a bit of clues. However, it was all thanks to that that I managed to find out who it was.
me Emperor didnt quite understand, but he could tell that Ye Zichen already understood what was going on.
Then we...
Were not in a hurry. Lets find a restaurant in town first. I need to make some arrangements before going over.
...
In the Red Packet Server...
The group was beyond lively after the two weeks of hurrah. Most of the Underworld staff were in the group now, but a few new people would enter now and then, sending out waves of red packets.
The ones from the Heavenly Court were truly overjoyed. We didnt join the group for nothing!
They had almost all gotten filthy rich over the past two weeks.
Immortality Peach Fairy (Admin): @King Qinguang, please send some red packets as a new person. If you do not, then you will be kicked out from the group.
Ye Zichen had been forced to set a few admins due to the massive increase in group members.
Immortality Peach Fairy was his little sister in name, so Ye Zichen naturally promoted her.
Canopy Marshal: Old Qin, youre finally here. Hurry up, send red packets.
King Qinguang: Huh?
Someone had to stay behind when the two groups merged and King Qinguang took the role as the eldest of the Ten Yama Kings.
His departure from the group also represented the true disbandment of the Underworlds Staff Chat.
He waspletely confused upon his entrance into the Red Packet Server. Whats going on? Why am I being asked to send red packets immediately after entering the group.
Stop messing around. I have always been on the receiving end!
God of Thunder: Dude, didnt you see Immortality Peach Fairy telling you to send red packets? If you dont , she really will kick you out without any hesitation.
Immortality Peach Fairy (Admin): @King Qinguang, you have one minute remaining.
King Chujiang: Big Brother, hurry up. They really will kick you out if you dont!
It was very clear that he had once been kicked out of the group before.
The one who kicked him out was naturally Ye Zichen and he had paid a huge price to return.
King Qinguang: ...
Immortality Peach Fairy (Admin): @King Qinguang, you have thirty seconds remaining.
Ye Zichen: Man, its sure lively here.
Ye Zichen couldnt help butment when he saw just how active the chat group was.
King Chujiang: Greetings to the master
God of Thunder: Sky Sovereign, please ept our warmest wees for invigtion and guidance.
Immortality Peach Fairy (Admin): Big Brother, why are you here? King Qinguang didnt send any red packets when he entered.
King Qinguang: ...
Ye Zichen: He didnt send any red packets? Just kick him then.
Ye Zichen clicked on King Qinguangs profile pic and kicked him out of the group without any hesitation.
Canopy Marshal: ...
God of Thunder: ...
Yue Lao: ...
King Chujiang: ...
Fine, I guess kicking without much prior notice is just like Sky Sovereign.
Ye Zichen ignored the ellipses and just mentioned all the high ranking people of the Heavenly Court and Underworld.
What have your bosses been up to recently? Tell me now. You will be rewarded for your reports!
Soon, another round of ellipses appeared in the chat.
Report?
Does he really think of us as spies?
Chapter 728 – The Innocent Nezha
Chapter 728 C The Innocent Nezha
The deities in the group did not think of themselves as people without lines that they were unwilling to cross. Trying to make us reveal where the boss is petty bribery?
Hmmph.
Dont joke around.
We would never do that!
Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li was the first to speak up as an old subordinate of the Jade Emperor.
Sky Sovereign, how could we know about the Jade Emperors whereabouts? Fellow deities, dont you think so as well?
I see.
Bang.
Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li was removed from Red Packet Server.
Let me ask you again. What have your bosses been doing? You will be rewarded for any reports.
All of the deities in the group gasped. Sky Sovereign isnt letting us stay spoiled! He even kicked Heavenly King Li. Is there anything that he doesnt dare to do!?
Meanwhile, Heavenly King Li was stunned as well. Wait... Didnt we fight side by side half a month ago?
He just kicked me!
Nezha! Heavenly King Li shouted without thinking.
Soon, Nezha hurried over on the Wind Fire Wheels with a ser ball in his hands.
Nezha quickly lowered his head and muttered when he saw Li Jings dark look. This child knows his wrongs.
Li Jing waspletely and utterly confused.
He had called Nezha over to ask his child to put in some words with the Sky Sovereign so he can return. What did he do wrong?
Wrongs?
Mhmm, this child really does know his wrongs. I gave the Luminous Pearl you got from the old dragon of the East Sea to Immortality Peach-jiejie. Sorry about that. But you told me since I was a kid that I should not ask people to get back what I already gave them. Just hit me if youre angry, that is if you can beat me.
Huh?
Li Jing was confused for a long time. The Luminous Pearl I got from the old dragon of the East Sea?
Bang.
Heavenly King shot up and cursed, You damn bastard! You actually gave the Luminous Pearl away? That was my anniversary present for your mother!
Whats going on? I heard someone calling from me from miles away, Heavenly King Lis wife walked with a te of fruits and giggled. She was already used to her husband and her son arguing with each other.
Instead, she was far more interested in the present they were talking about.
What present?
Its the one my father...
Shut up! Heavenly King Li red at Nezha. Although he couldnt beat Nezha now, he still possessed his authority as Nezhas father.
Nezha immediately lowered his head like an ostrich when he saw the re.
Heavenly King Lis wife did not understand, You didnt say what the present was yet.
Dear, I need to have a chat with Nezha, so well be right back.
With that, Heavenly King Li floated up into the air and dragged Nezha away.
You didnt eat your fruits yet.
Ill eat themter.
...
They flew through the air for several minutes and met many deities who greeted them with smiles.
At the same time, Heavenly King Li would always return the greetings regardless of their position being the nice person that he is.
When he finally dealt with all the deities, he red at Nezha, You little bastard, youre actually stealing your fathers treasure to please girls!
Nezha stuck his tongue out pitifully. He merely found the Luminous Pearl to look nice and Immortality Peach-jiejie might like it. Thats why he stole it.
He didnt know that it was a present for his mother.
Alright alright, Ill help you ask for another one. If that old dragon refuses, then Ill kill his dragons until he does.
Heavenly King Lis expression immediately darkened when he heard the little dragon ying master say that.
Just stop causing trouble for me.
Then what about Mothers gift?
I have my ways, Heavenly King Li clicked his tongue. I have proper business with you.
Oh, okay.
Ahem... I.. Uhm... got kicked out of the group by Sky Sovereign.
Huh?
I wont tell you why, but hurry up and ask Sky Sovereign to let me back in.
Now, the orders were given in the group and socializing was done there as well. The Red Packet Server had already be an integral part of their lives. It was going to be very troublesome if he wasnt able to return.
Alright, wait a moment.
...
Ye Zichens act turned the entire group silent. He could understand why though. No matter what, the were being paid by the Jade Emperor and the Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens. It would be terrible for them to report on their bosses outright.
But that doesnt mean they cant send me a private message! But nobodys saying anything!
Dingdong.
Ye Zichen took out his phone and saw a small red 1 on Nezhas chat.
Sky Sovereign, my father said that you kicked him from the group. Can you let him back in?
No.
Ye Zichen naturally could not allow clear opposition to set a negative example for the other deities. He must prevent situations like that from ever happening again.
...
Sky Sovereign said no, Nezha shrugged towards his father.
Beg him a bit more.
Soon, Nezha sent another message to Ye Zichen.
...
My father told me to beg you a bit more. Please let him in. I identally let him know that I stole the wedding anniversary present my father was going to give to my mother. If you dont let him back in, then he might beat me up in anger again. Sky Sovereign, you definitely dont want me to get beaten up when Im this cute, right? Whats more, Immortality Peach-jiejie is your little sister, then Im your future brother-inw!
...
...
Sky Sovereign sent me a row of ellipses, Nezha reported to his father.
Heavenly King Li felt a bit troubled. Isnt he overreacting? I just said a single sentence, whats there to get mad for?
How about I tell him what he wants to know?
Sky Sovereign sent me another message, Nezha blurted out.
What did he say?
See for yourself!
Nezha put his phone in front of Heavenly King Li, who began to read...
Tell Old Li that if he tells me information about the Jade Emperor, Ill let him back into the group and let him be an admin. Oh, and of course I can help him handle the anniversary present.
Sky Sovereign, deal!
You are... Ye Zichen replied in a testing manner.
Im Old Li, Heavenly King Li replied with Nezhas phone. I can tell you information about the Jade Emperor. I hope that you will keep to your promise and let me back in the group and help me handle the anniversary present.
When did I not keep my promise?
Pretty much always!
Heavenly King Li couldnt help but think to himself. However, he did not dare to reply like that. He could only force a smile.
Sky Sovereign naturally keeps his word all the time.
Then what are you waiting for? Tell me what he has been doing during the past two weeks. I will definitely satisfy you if you satisfy me!
Ye Zichen replied quickly.
At that moment, his phone rang again. He took a look at who it was.
King Qinguang.
Oops, I nearly forgot about him.
Ye Zichen smirked.
There we go!
Chapter 729 – King Qinguang turned as well
Chapter 729 C King Qinguang turned as well
King Qinguang was very troubled.
The job of staying till the end was tough and yet he had to do it.
It wasnt really that big of a deal as he was the eldest.
Thats how he had alwaysforted himself.
Yet... When he finally finished the task and sent everyone over to the Heavenly Courts group... And when he finally entered the group...
In less than three minutes...
He was out again!
He thought long and hard about it but just couldnt ept it. He really didnt want to try and get into that shitty chat group again, but all his brothers convinced him otherwise.
So... He decided to enter again.
As for how? He naturally had to go and find the person who kicked him.
Master, would it be possible for you to add me to the group?
Why should I?
King Qinguang was utterly speechless.
Uhm.. We are old friends, you really cant treat me like this, can you?
Heavenly King Li fought beside me and we went through life and death, but I still kicked him.
With that, a screenshot appeared on the screen. It was one where Ye Zichen kicked Heavenly King Li out of the group.
Master, you...
Dont try to talk about rtionships. The rules of the group require everyone to send red packets when you enter. You didnt send any in time, so you were kicked out. I didnt decide on the rule myself, all the other deities agreed on creating that rule.
Ye Zichen replied bluntly.
King Qinguang gritted his teeth. Ill send them!
Its toote.
...
Im done with this shitty group! King Qinguang stomped in feet in anger. What the hell! No matter what, I am a reputed person of the Underworld!
This is just too much!
Hey, Im telling you guys now. Im not going to join the group.
King Qinguangined in the private group of the Ten Yama Kings.
King Chujiang: Big Brother, calm down.
King Lunhui: Be more rational.
King Pingdeng: Dont be so impulsive.
Im being impulsive? Look at what he said to me!
He sent a few screenshots in the group. The group instantly turned silent for a while.
Then...
King Chujiang: Big Brother, I think Master is right.
Youre helping outsiders now? King Qinguang was clearly displeased.
King Yanluo: Master did put everything too bluntly, but he is still being logical. You didnt send any red packets, thats why you got kicked out of the group. It was the same when we entered the group.
King Pingdeng: Old Chu didnt send any like you back then, so he got kicked. He had to pay a hefty price to re-enter.
Its just a shitty group, why do you care about it so much!?
King Chujiang: The upper echelons have decreed that all information will be sent through that group. If you arent in the group, then you will end up behind on the news. You should understand whats at stake, right?
King Lunhui: The group is also used for socializing.
So that means I have to????
A few mhmm appeared on the screen. King Qinguang could only give up. Although he was unhappy about it, he still had to enter the group. He couldnt bear the consequences of being behind on the news.
Fine. Worste to worst, Ill just give more up!
King Qinguang thought to himself, then sent a message to Ye Zichen, who was actually having fun chatting with Old Li.
You said the Jade Emperor snuck down half a month ago, then came back around half a dayter? Then he never came out since?
Even a radically loyal person towards the Jade Emperor like Heavenly King Li ended up falling under thebination of threat and reward.
Yes. We have not seen the Jade Emperor in the past two weeks. Its also been a long while since we have had morning court.
I see, Ye Zichen pursed his lips with a smile. Alright, your information has been very useful for me. You can re-enter the group now.
With that, Heavenly King Li received a message that he was added back into Red Packet Server.
Dingdong.
Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li has joined the group.
Canopy Marshal: Wow, Old Lis back.
God of Thunder: This is good.
Dingdong.
Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li has been set as an admin.
Yue Lao: Old Li got promoted!
Barefoot Immortal: Theres definitely more to this.
Eng Shen (Admin): Hes actually equal to me now!
Wu Gang: It must be some disgusting deals!
Bang.
Wu Gang was removed from the group.
Ye Zichen: Heavenly King Li will be an admin of the group in the future too, please support him. As for Wu Gang, treat it as some nice benefits. Make good use of it.
Soon, a bunch of smirking emojis appeared in the group. They understood very well...
That there will be more red packets to grab.
Heavenly King Li did not say anything in the group yet. He didnt care so much about being an admin, what ultimately brought him over was...
Sky Sovereign, about the wedding anniversary present...
I definitely did not forget, Ye Zichen smiled. Go to Yue Lao and ask him for a three carat diamond ring. Its a new product that we haventunched yet, Im sure itll be a great choice as a present for your wife.
New product?
Heavenly King Lis eyes lit up. All women liked to have things that belonged only to them and his wife was no exception.
He didnt think so much of it when he heard that it was a diamond ring, but when he heard that it was a new product...
Sky Sovereign, thank you so much!
Work hard for me in the future. I wont let you down.
Yes, yes, of course.
After finishing his deals with Heavenly King Li, Ye Zichen turned to see King Qinguangs message.
Wow, putting him on hold for a while is amazing. The sheer number of messages really shows how desperate he is.
What?
Although Ye Zichen maintained the cold attitude, King Qinguang did not dare to retort anymore.
Its good as long as he replies!
He was truly worried that Ye Zichen would never let him back into the group when Ye Zichen didnt reply earlier.
He did not say anything and merely sent a red packet.
Dingdong.
Ye Zichen smirked.
Hes smart.
However, he did not open it.
Sky Sovereign, why didnt you...
King Qinguang was truly anxious. Hurry up and receive it. Then I can get into the group!
Its been nearly two minutes, but he didnt do anything!
Could Sky Sovereign think that it is too little?
You want to enter the group? Ye Zichen sent a simple question.
Yes.
Its simple.
Ye Zichen pasted the conditions he gave Heavenly King Li, then changed the terms a little.
Tell me thetest news on your boss. Not only will I let you back into the group, Ill let you be an admin. Whats more, you can also have a hundred thousand cultivation experience worth of credits to purchase from the Heavenly Court. How about that? Do I need to give you some time to consider?
Erm...
King Qinguang was rather hesitant. I really shouldnt sell my boss out...
Two hundred thousand.
I really cant...
Five hundred thousand. Consider it carefully. You will be getting essentially five hundred thousand cultivation experience and the esteemed identity of an admin in the group. If you are still going to refuse, then dont think abouting back in.
But hes our boss. Ive been working for him for...
A million.
Deal!
Chapter 730 – Heavenly Court Blacklist
Chapter 730 C Heavenly Court cklist
Master, Ive already told you everything I know.
King Qinguang replied sincerely on the screen.
Ye Zichen smiled as he scrolled through the series of messages.
It was exactly as he expected.
Very well, Ill let you back into the group now. I wont disappoint you if you work hard for me.
Understood.
Dingdong.
King Qinguang has joined the group.
Dingdong.
King Qinguang has been set as an admin.
The deities in the group naturally congratted King Qinguang.
In the meantime, Ye Zichen did not say anything in the group. He merely continued to ponder about what Heavenly King Li and King Qinguang told him.
Customer, all of the dishes you ordered have arrived.
The waiter ced the final dish onto the table.
me Emperor waved his hand in front of Ye Zichens face. The stuff you ordered.
Lets not eat anything. Ive already gotten information on the ley line. Lets go.
But the food...
Dont eat it.
With that, Ye Zichen dragged me Emperor away, but not before thetter grabbing a slice of beef and throwing it into his mouth.
Meanwhile, the waiter chased after them, Customers, you didnt pay yet!
Whoosh.
A bag of money fell into the waiters hand.
Keep the change! Ye Zichen called out.
But thats my money! me Emperor cursed.
...
me Emperor was in a bad mood ever since Ye Zichen snatched his bag of money. Although he was one of the most important people in the Immortal Region, he didnt have any actual ie.
The several thousand celeste Ye Zichen took was all he had saved up.
Stop it with that dark look. Who the heck owes you money right now?
You! me Emperor just rolled his eyes.
Alright, its just a bit of celeste. Ill get Zuo Mo to pay you back tenfold when we return. You know about the Treasure Tower, right? The Zuo Mo I mentioned is the young mistress of the Treasure Tower. Shes damn rich!
Are you for real? me Emperors eyes lit up. He had heard of the Treasure Tower in the outer areas of the Immortal Region.
He knew that they were very rich!
Just look at what sort of face you have right now! Ye Zichen shook his head speechlessly. He could notprehend why he became such good friends with a guy so obsessed with money.
me Emperors mood improved drastically when he heard that he would getpensated ten times the amount he had lost.
When he nced in front of him, he suddenly stopped in his tracks.
Were going to the Heavenly Court?
The South Heavens Gate was clearly in front of them.
Of course, were searching for the ley line! Where else are we supposed to go? The Underworld?
Then arent you saying that the one who took it away was the Jade Emperor?
You thought of that yourself, I didnt say anything, Ye Zichen smirked. Im merely investigating. Im not certain that the Jade Emperor has the ley line.
Hes still pretending?
me Emperor was already very wise after living for so long.
It didnt matter if Ye Zichen didnt admit that the ley line was in the Heavenly Court, that was clearly what Ye Zichen had tried to express.
However, me Emperor could not understand why the Jade Emperor stole the ley line.
Another thing that he couldnt understand why the ley line couldnt be sensed from the Immortal Region since it is in the Heavenly Court.
Stop thinking about it. You wont think of anything with your level of intelligence, Ye Zichen patted me Emperors shoulder, then strode over to the South Heavens Gate.
Who are you? This is the South Heavens Gate. If you are irrelevant personnel, then take your leave now! The guards red seriously at Ye Zichen and me Emperor.
Zezeze, you must be new to not know me. I am Sky Sovereign Nameless, the Chancellor of the Grand Secretariat, so scuttle off. I have business with the Jade Emperor.
He waved his hands towards the guards, then continued walking.
Yet, the guard stopped him.
Are you Only Idealism?
Indeed! Ye Zichen puffed up his chest.
Then, Im very sorry. You are now cklisted from the Heavenly Court by the decree of the Jade Emperor, a guard said bluntly.
...
That old geezer...
Ye Zichen shook his head. He really had everything nned out.
But... This is basically just telling us that he did it!
What do we do now?
me Emperor was also certain now that the ley line was with the Jade Emperor. There was no other reason for him to cklist Ye Zichen.
Dont worry.
He looked at me Emperor confidently then smiled towards the guards.
Then I wont go in. You wont have any issues with me staying here, right?
Erhm... the guards frowned. The Jade Emperor did not say that he cant stay here though... Of course.
Alright, then go back to your work.
These Heavenly Soldiers did not dare to go and do anything else. They had to keep a close watch on the number one of the cklist.
They could not afford to endure the consequences of letting him sneak in.
Ye Zichen did not mind. He merely took his phone out.
@everyone. This Sovereign is at the South Heavens Gate now. Would anyone like toe and wee me?
Canopy Marshal: Sky Sovereigns at the Heavenly Court? This old pigsing right now.
God of Thunder: Same same.
Eng Shen (Admin): Bro, you should have told me earlier. Ille and get you now.
Nezha: Then Ille too.
More than half of the deities in the group offered toe and wee him, so upon seeing that, Ye Zichen chose a few that he was more familiar with toe instead to prevent a sudden panic As for the rest, he said that he would visit them all while he was in the Heavenly Court.
Done.
Done? me Emperor was very confused.
Youll see.
Soon after, a huge figure appeared at the South Heavens Gate. The pair looked over, it was Canopy Marshal, the first one to reply.
Marshal.
The Canopy Marshal was definitely a great deity, so all the Heavenly Soldiers saluted him.
Canopy Marshal nodded, then walked out of the South Heavens Gate towards Ye Zichen.
Sky Sovereign.
You came pretty quickly, Ye Zichen smiled.
Although this old pig is fat, Im not slow. I saw that stick God of Thunder giving orders to his subordinates hurrying up when he saw me. He should be here soon.
Why did I hear someone talk about me behind my back from miles away? God of Thunder pped his wings and flew over.
The Heavenly Soldiers quickly greeted him as well.
I thought you would need to givemands for at least an hour.
Whatever, God of Thunder twitched his mouth, then turned to Ye Zichen. Sky Sovereign.
Mmm. Ye Zichen nodded.
Bro, Im here! At that moment, Yang Jian flew over alongside Nezha, God of Fortune, Yue Lao and Old Lord Taishang.
Pretty much all the deities close to Ye Zichen had arrived.
The Heavenly Soldiers were beyond excited!
These great deities that they normally wont even get a glimpse of in six months had all arrived!
Chapter 731 – Didn’t I Come In Anyways?
Chapter 731 C Didnt I Come In Anyways?
Great deities.
The Heavenly Soldiers standing guard werepletely unsure of how they should address the various deities. There were too many important ones and if they were to greet them one by one, then the important deities might get unhappy about the sequence they were greeted in.
So the best choice was to greet them as a group.
With someone taking the lead, the other Heavenly Soldiers also respectfully greeted iers.
Mhmm.
The deities nodded, then all walked out from the South heavens gate and greeted Ye Zichen familiarly.
Sky Sovereign.
The Heavenly Soldiers were dumbstruck.
Sky Sovereign.
These are all famous important deities in the Heavenly Court, who was the one even they had to address as Sky Sovereign?
They nced over...
It was none other than Ye Zichen, whom they just refused entry.
Didnt he get cklisted by the Jade Emperor? Why are these important deities so friendly with him? Did they not get informed? Its the cklist! The Jade Emperor might punish them for this!
The Heavenly Soldiers thought to themselves.
Youre all here! Zeze, even Comrade Old Lord came! Ye Zichen shook his head with a smile.
Old Lord Taishang chuckled, How can this old man not act as master of the house when Sky Sovereign hase?
The truth was that the two of them did get into a lot of conflicts initially.
Neither of them wanted to give in.
However, it has already been a long time since then. Their revolutionary friendship allowed them to chat like familiar old friends.
You old geezer... Ye Zichen chuckled, then dragged the me Emperor over. This is me Emperor, one of the Immortal Regions Primordial Five Emperors and a good friend of mine.
Hah, were all acquainted! Yang Jianughed.
God of Thunder and the others also nodded in agreement.
They chatted quite a bit when the Three Realms had united against the demons.
Enough talk, lets stop crowding around here and invite Sky Sovereign in. Honestly, what the heck are we doing? Yue Lao interrupted the greetings.
Yang Jian nodded, Bro, cmon.
Thus, Ye Zichen stepped towards the South Heavens Gate with the deities crowding around him.
The Heavenly Soldiers were extremely conflicted. Hes someone cklisted by the Jade Emperor himself. Were in so much trouble if we let him in.
But... The others arent people we should piss off either.
The Heavenly Soldiers remained silent and watched as Ye Zichen took a step through the South Heavens Gate.
The guard captain could only walk out and stop everyone.
Hmm? Yang Jian frowned. As the number one war god in the Heavenly Court, he was already the main general. Nobody in the army had dared to stop him before.
The captain felt a chill down his spine. What am I doing!? I actually dared to stop True Lord Eng!
The other great deities also frowned. However, since neither Yue Lao and Old Lord Taishang were martial officials, the Heavenly Soldiers were not under theirmand, so they could only waited for the others to deal with the situation.
Are you stopping me?
While Yang Jian spoke indifferently, the Heavenly Soldier was still under tremendous pressure just due to the presence of so many important people.
O True Lord, the Jade Emperor has ordered that this friend of yours is not permitted to enter the South Heavens Gate, the Heavenly Soldier gritted his teeth and spurt out everything he wanted to say. After doing so, he felt a lot better.
Yeah! The Jade Emperor ordered this of us. We are merely obeying orders!
The Jade Emperor said that my bros not allowed to enter? Dont make things up.
Ye Zichen was the Chancellor of the Grand Secretariat, meaning that he was a favored one of the Jade Emperor.
That put him merely below a single deity in the Heavenly Court.
They are saying that the Jade Emperor decreed that my bro is not allowed to enter? Ridiculous!
Kid, you can do a lot of things, but you cannot speak so carelessly, said Old Lord Taishang.
Sky Sovereign is the Chancellor of the Grand Secretariat in the Heavenly Court, how could he be denied entry? Yue Lao agreed.
Zheng Qian,e over here.
God of Thunder waved his hand at the captain of the Heavenly Soldiers.
The Heavenly Soldier gulped, then did as God of Thunder said.
God of Thunder smacked his head, Youve got guts now dont you? I only just promoted you the day before yesterday and youre stopping Sky Sovereign now? You might as well get rid of your position. Lil Six, youre the captain here from today onwards.
Boss.... The captain was concerned, after all, it was far more difficult to get promoted in the Heavenly Courtpared to the Modern Realm.
Everyone in the Heavenly Court lived almost forever, he had waited countless years to be a captain.
So, do you know what you should do if you dont want to lose your position?
Let Sky Sovereign enter! The captain of the Heavenly Soldiers gritted his teeth.
The surrounding Heavenly Soldiers all moved aside.
God of Thunder nodded happily, Alright, then you can keep being the captain.
Boss, then what about me...
The Lil Six mentioned before walked up to God of Thunder. I think I heard that I was captain while I was taking a dump?
But... Thats not the case now?
You? You can be the vice captain.
Yes sir! Lil Six saluted in excitement. Vice Captain was an official job too. Whats more, that means that he managed to be a vice captain just after a hundred years in the Heavenly Court! That was massive when there are ones who have been normal Heavenly Soldiers for at least a thousand years.
He took a peek at Ye Zichen. It seems like me getting the job of a vice captain and nearly the captain was all thanks to this sire.
I must thank him properly in the future.
Old Lord, our brothers guarding the South Heavens Gate worked really hard, so do give them some pills that can improve their cultivation levels. As the first line of defense, the brothers guarding the South Heavens Gate have to be stronger, Ye Zichen turned to Old Lord Taishang.
Old Lord Taishang took out a y vase without any hesitation.
This familiar scent...
Great Recovery Pills!
Can you be any more shameless? Ye Zichen retorted. You are actually offering crappy pills like this? Give them some good stuff.
Old Lord Taishang red at Ye Zichen, then unwillingly took out a delicate jade vase.
Here, for you guys.
It was obvious from OId Lord Taishangs pained expression that the pills within were very valuable.
Thank you Old Lord. Thank you Sky Sovereign!
As the Heavenly Soldiers quickly expressed their gratitude, Old Lord Taishang gritted his teeth and made up his mind that he must recoup these losses from Ye Zichen.
On the other hand, Ye Zichen nodded with a smile, Guard the South Heavens Gate well, dont let other cklisted peoplee in. Got it? On the side note, can I go in now?
Sky Sovereign, please!
The South Heavens Gates Heavenly Soldiers already tossed the Jade Emperors orders behind them and been won over by Ye Zichens caringness and charisma
If it wasnt because they were mere Heavenly Soldiers, they really would start following Ye Zichen around.
Alright, then Im going in, Ye Zichen stepped into the Heavenly Court then turned to the deities around him. Would it be possible for you all toe with me to the Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches?
Chapter 732 – The Jade Emperor’s Thoughts
Chapter 732 C The Jade Emperors Thoughts
At the Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches.
All Ye Zichen saw in front of the pce was a gigantic stoic figure piring in front of the pce with a hint of boredom.
Giant God, Ye Zichen greeted the smile with a giant, who was someone that was rather active in the chat group as well.
He had offered to go and wee Ye Zichen at the South Heavens Gate, but unfortunately, his job was to guard the Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches.
Why are you guys here? And this is... Sky Sovereign? Giant God bent down and raised his eyebrows at Ye Zichen, who only reached his waist in height.
Although they have chatted quite a few times in the group, it was their first time meeting face to face.
You are far taller than I imagined, Ye Zichen smiled.
Haha, Sky Sovereign, you are far shorter than I imagined, Giant God scratched his head with a chuckle.
Not everybody ends up filled with hormones like you, Yang Jian retorted, causing everybody tough.
These deities all got along in private, so cracking a few jokes was no problem at all.
Hey, Im tall since I eat well. Oh yeah, what did youe here for? If youre looking for the Jade Emperor, then youre out of luck, said Giant God.
Is that so? Ye Zichen smirked.
Yeah, Jade Emperor told me to stand guard here and said that if anyone was visiting, then tell them toe a few dayster, Giant God replied.
What a pity. Alright, then I wont enter, Ye Zichen did not stand firm on his reason, causing me Emperor to put on an anxious look.
Dont worry, he aint going anywhere, Ye Zichen reassured me Emperor, then turned to Giant God. If you are allowed to go in and report, then tell the Jade Emperor that I, Ye Zichen, am in the Heavenly Court and would like to see him. Of course, I may be able to help him solve the problem he is having trouble with. He cane and find me at the True Lord Manor if he makes up his mind.
With that, he turned around with a smile, Yang Jian, I wonder if itll be alright if I stay at your ce...
Listen to yourself, I cant ask for more! Dont worry, just settle down.
Then forgive my intrusion.
Intrude what? Were all going there today to have a good chat!
...
Ye Zichen is here for you, a purple-robed man with face as white as mutton jade blurted out within a secret room in the Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches.
I know, said the golden-robed Jade Emperor. He had already lost the majestic look he always had.
His hair was like hay, his eyes were covered in a thick ck circle, his mouth was slightly open like a fool... And his lifeless eyes stared at the dim light in front of him.
Weve been researching this for half a month now, Im sure you can tell that the ley line is not being of any use, the purple-robed man said once more.
The Jade Emperor took a deep breath and leaned back on his chair, Heavens Equal, honestly, this is so strange. It was perfectly fine in the Immortal Region, why is it not working after I brought it over here?
How would I know? The purple-robed man frowned. This was the true form of the Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heaven.
He received a message from the Jade Emperor a few days prior that thetter caught the ley line, thats why he was in the Heavenly Court.
However, the ley line has already lost its effects after reaching the Heavenly Court. Neither of them could sense even the tiniest bit of spiritual energy fluctuation from it.
The Jade Emperor couldnt get any more, the price he paid to reach this step was almost too much to handle.
The Yellow Emperor still has a greater understanding of the ley linepared to you. Otherwise, we would have found some clues during the years after he hid the ley line. If it really doesnt work, then just return the ley line to him. Are you really that desperate to break through?
How could I not be? The Jade Emperor shot up from his chair, while an intense unwillingness to ept everything spiraled in his eyes. I should have ascended to the God Realm long ago. It was because the Yellow Emperor hiding the ley line away that I had to wait ten thousand years. Do you know how long that is? It may just be a snap of the fingers for cultivators, but I am at my limit. The Law has been rejecting me. I could not cultivate! I could only live through thest ten thousand years meaninglessly. Ten thousand years! Can you understand how I feel!?
The Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heaven fell silent. The Jade Emperor was the strongest in terms of cultivation out of the strongest people in the Three Realms.
Since the Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heaven has never suffered the Law refusing his attempt at cultivation, he did not feel like he had the right to judge the Jade Emperor for what thetter has done.
I have to ascend as fast as possible no matter what!
Knock knock.
The furious Jade Emperor suppressed his anger, Who is it?
Your Majesty, Sky Sovereign Ye was at the Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches, said Giant God outside the door.
I got it.
He asked me to leave a message for you.
What is it?
Sky Sovereign said that he really wants to see you and said that he might be able to help you solve the problem you have. If you make up your mind, then find him at the True Lord Manor.
Jade Emperor remained silent.
So he found out.
Jade Emperor knew that he couldnt hide it for long, but he wasnt willing to ept that he didnt gain anything from the ley line.
I got it.
Then this subordinate will be taking his leave.
As the footsteps outside the room faded away, the Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens spoke up, If it isnt going to work, then return this ley line. He said that he can help you solve your problem, so its clear that he knows that you have the ley line and that the ley line lost its effects in your hands.
So what?
Then we might as well sit down and have an open chat. Im sure Ye Zichen is not an unreasonable person. If you tell him your problem, he will help you.
Help me? Jade Emperor snorted. If he really wanted to help me, then he should have hid the ley line a bitter. I would have ascended to the God Realm in just three days! Would I even have been here for so long if not for him? Help me? Sure.
You... Ugh, Im speechless, the Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens let out a long sigh when he saw the Jade Emperor get ovee with rage. Then what can you even do now? You didnt figure anything out in half a month, so are you going to keep trying to figuring it out? Or rather, do you think that he will continue waiting while you do that?
...
Thats fair.
Half a month has already passed, but I didnt figure anything out.
What is the point of continuing doing this?
Whats more, would he really let me continue my research forever?
Give me an extra half-day. If I really dont figure it out, then Ill go and find him myself!
Chapter 733 – Jade Emperor Arrives
Chapter 733 C Jade Emperor Arrives
We havent had so many guests in ages, so please forgive me for the terrible hospitality, the Third Princess of the West Sea 1 brought a few dishes over.
All the deities chuckled, Little sister, dont bother, were no outsiders.
These deities might not have spoken with such familiarity a few years before, but Ye Zichens appearance had turned these acquainted deities into a small group.
The Third Princess left with a smile.
At this moment, Yang Jian held up a cup of divine liquor...
No.
It was just Er Guo Tou2
Bro, its rare for you toe to the Heavenly Court, so lets drink to you!
True Lord is right. Although Sky Sovereign often chats with us in the group, he rarelyes to the Heavenly Court. Its hard for us to descend as well, so we must drink! All the deities raised their cups, while me Emperor looked at Ye Zichen in confusion.
Just what did my old friend go through during his reincarnated lives? How is he so familiar with all these Heavenly Court deities?
Although he was confused, he still held up his cup like the others to prevent himself from ruining the mood.
Then, lets drink? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Of course!
Ye Zichen chugged down the cup instantly.
...
Time seemed to fly by.
In what seemed like mere moments, the deities drank everything from red wine and beer to all sorts of liquor.
Anybody in the Modern Realm would have been dead drunk from all the drinking. However, these were deities, who showed no signs of drunkenness even after downing everything.
Simple chitchat always came to an end, but that doesnt mark the end of a conversation with drinks.
Thus, the topic naturally drifted towards the Jade Emperor.
Honestly, it really is strange. We havent seen the Jade Emperor recently, God of Thunder muttered as he took another sip of liquor.
Even though they could make their own decisions regarding the Heavenly Courts defenses as generals under the Jade Emperors banner, they would often just ry the Jade Emperors decisions to their soldiers instead.
Yet, they had not seen the Jade Emperor in the past few days, so they could onlye up with their own ideas about what to do.
Old Lord, do you have any insider information about this? Yue Lao squinted his eyes with a smile.
I really dont, Old Lord Taishang stretchedzily. That brat didnte and find me thest few days.
You dont even know as one of the Three Pure Ones? Yang Jian gasped.
Hey, youre family, yet you dont know anything either, Old Lord Taishang retorted.
For some reason, the atmosphere around the table shifted. All the deities looked down at their cups and started to ponder.
It really was strange that the Jade Emperor did not show himself for half a month.
Although he has always been indulging in his own entertainment for a long time, he had never once missed morning court.
They could make the decisions for the short term... But, sooner orter, there will be issues that they would have no right to decide upon.
Hah... Ye Zichen smirked.
The other deities looked at him with raised eyebrows, Sky Sovereign, why are you smirking?
Hmm? Was I? Ye Zichen looked at them in confusion. He merely imagined what the Jade Emperors expression must be right now, he didnt expect himself tough out loud.
He didnt? The deities responded.
Ye Zichen shook his head, Alright, fine, I did smirk. But arent you guys too restricting? Am I not allowed to do that?
The deitiesughed. This wisecrack also seemed to put an end to the topic of the Jade Emperor.
After drinking together for a whole six hours, some of the deities started to y Landlord.
Meanwhile, the others stood behind them andughed as they watched the matches.
At that very moment, a cloud floated across the sky.
Both Yang Jian and Old Lord Taishang were losing by a huge chunk, so they did not pay attention to the passing cloud at all. On the other hand, Ye Zichen smiled, but continued to y as if he didnt know what was about to happen.
Joker Bomb3 [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]
She is Eng Shen Yang Jians wife, and yes, she is a dragon.
Ive mentioned this before, but it is a type of cheap Chinese liquor.
This refers to a y of a pair of Jokers in Landlord, that can be yed any time and is the strongestbination of cards in the game!
Yang Jian chucked out the Joker bomb without thinking when he saw Ye Zichen had nearly run out of cards.
The deities watching the match all shook their heads. He definitely lost.
Ahem.
A soft cough sounded out behind the crowd. Yet, all of the deities ignored it and continued watching the match.
Ahem. Ahem.
Ye Zichen and the deities were not actually ying for money. The stakes were sticking slips onto each others faces. Yang Jians face was nearly filled up with them, so he was extremely frustrated.
Thus, the coughing instantly ticked him off.
Who the f*ck was that? If you have a cold, then go and take your meds. Stop your mother*cking cough.
The rest of the deities turned around...
Gulp.
Isnt this the Jade Emperor!?
Greetings, Your Majesty!
The various deities quickly greeted.
The Jade Emperor already had a poor expression on his face, which only turned even darker when he heard Yang Jians words.
Mmm.
The soft nod caused the deities to freeze. Our boss is definitely angry.
Yang Jian, who was just about to y a card shuddered, then froze with the cards in his hand.
A whileter, he finally nced behind him.
He turned around.
Bent down.
Lowered his head.
And cupped his hands.
Greetings, Your Majesty.
Hah... The Jade Emperor let out a softugh, then forced a smile at Yang Jian, who did not dare to meet his gaze. True Lord, thank you for your concern. I seems like this one really should go and take some cold medicine.
That is merely this subordinates responsibility.
Jade Emperor face turned nearlypletely ck when he heard Yang Jian dare to reply. Is he being an idiot, or is he insulting me?
The Jade Emperor took a deep breath, then focused himself on his target.
He ignored Yang Jian, then red at Ye Zichen.
Jade Emperor would like to y a few rounds as well?
Ye Zichen.
Mmm, present.
Ye Zichen shuffled the poker cards and smiled.
Stop ying dumb, you should know why I havee here.
You cant resist anymore? I thought you would be able to endure it for at least another half month, Ye Zichen chucked the cards onto the table.
The deities werepletely confused. What are they talking about? It sounds so mysterious!
Do not mess around with me. I have no time to waste with you!
Jade Emperor released a powerful spiritual pressure that stunned all the deities.
It had been years since they have seen the Jade Emperor act so forcefully. In the past ten thousand years, the Jade Emperor has always acted the part of a foolish ruler.
The passage of time even made them forget that the Jade Emperor was once the strongest in the Three Realms.
In a hurry? Ye Zichen smiled, then turned towards the doorway. You shoulde out as well. Arent the two of you working together? Why are you still hiding?
Chapter 734 – Foreign Call
Chapter 734 C Foreign Call
Brother Ye, a purple-robed man with mutton-jade-like skin slowly walked in.
The deities took a nce...
Greetings to the Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heaven.
Shock surged through the minds of all the deities.
Even the mysterious lord of the Underworld came to the Heavenly Court in person!
Didnt the rumors say that the Jade Emperor and the Great Sacred Emperor are on bad terms? Do Sky Sovereigns words mean that they are good again?
Zeze, say, its one thing for the Jade Emperor to be an idiot. Why are you wasting time with him?
Its not like I cant note when he sought me out, the Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens smiled wryly.
Who did you call an idiot? Say that again!? Jade Emperor pointed at Ye Zichen, then turned to the Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heaven. What do you mean you couldnt note when I sought you out? You didnt have toe. I didnt force you toe with a knife by your throat.
The deities started to leave silently.
Yue Lao yanked Yang Jian as he was leaving as well, How long do you want to keep kneeling for? Lets go!
The Jade Emperor did not...
Screw off, Jade Emperor told Yang Jian to scram as if chasing a fly away.
...
When only four people remained in the courtyard, the Jade Emperor nced at the me Emperor.
He came with you as well?
How could he not? Who knows whether the Jade Emperor will kill me in anger. Im just taking necessary precautions, Ye Zichen shrugged with a hint of meaningfulness.
The Jade Emperors expression drastically changed.
Seeing that, Ye Zichen red back at the Jade Emperor, You couldnt actually be thinking of doing that...
Ahem, the Jade Emperor coughed. The truth was that he was actually thinking of doing something.
He did not think about killing Ye Zichen, but rather, he was thinking of how to capture Ye Zichen and force the information of the ley line out of his prisoner.
He would have naturally let Ye Zichen go after he managed to break through.
But now...
The Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens will definitely not allow him to capture Ye Zichen based on the formers past rtionship with Ye Zichens past life, when coupled with the me Emperor, he was not confident to take on both of them together.
Sensing the awkwardness, the Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens quickly changed the topic.
Lets talk about something else. Im sure you know it already, so we wont put on any acts. The Jade Emperor does have the ley line right now, but for some reason, the ley line seems to lost its effectspletely. You told the Giant God that you can fix this, so can youe with us to take a look?
Haha, sure. Of course I will since the Great Sacred Emperor asked.
So you wouldnt have if it was me? Jade Emperor snorted.
What do you think? Ye Zichen twitched his mouth.
...
During their walk, Ye Zichen remained behind the Jade Emperor.
Who knows what this geezer is thinking. If I walk in front, then what if he sneaks up on me!?
Once again, Ye Zichens worries were spot on.
However, the Jade Emperor did not expect Ye Zichen to be so smart as to permanently remain behind him, which forced him to give up the idea.
Approximately ten-odd minutester, they finally arrived in a secret room in the Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches.
The ley line was randomlyid across a table.
It was as if the ley line was dead. Even though the Jade Emperor did not do anything to suppress it, it didnt even seem to try and escape.
Jade Emperor, if I was strong enough, I really would have torn you apart.
Ye Zichen clenched his fists when he saw the ley line.
heh, just do your job.
The Jade Emperor only cared about breaking through and ascending. He had no time to mind these baseless threats.
Heh, Ye Zichen walked towards the ley line with a snort.
The ley line, as legends around its name suggests, was like the veins of a dragon.
While it normally did not have a physical form, it could actually take physical shape.
At that moment, the ley lines physical form seemed to have beenpletely devastated and its blood vessels already dimmed down.
Youve been through too much, Ye Zichen slowly caressed the ley line.
The ley line looked up. When it saw Ye Zichen, it let out a soft whimper.
Dont worry, I wont let anybody hurt you anymore.
You canmunicate with the ley line!? Jade Emperor was shocked.
During the past two weeks, he tried his best tomunicate with it, but it refused to answer. Due to that, he had assumed the ley line to be something that wasnt actually living.
Ye Zichen ignored the Jade Emperor. He did not expect the Jade Emperor to be so fierce as to bring so much suffering to the ley line.
He was not lying earlier. If he was truly strong enough.
He definitely would have made the Jade Emperor pay.
Im talking to you.
The Jade Emperor reached out towards Ye Zichen.
At that moment, both the me Emperor and Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens stepped forth and stopped him.
Talk it out! Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens called out.
What are you... Jade Emperor frowned, then stared at the two in front of him. You want to fight me?
The two did not deny it.
Fine. I do want to see whether the two of you have grown any stronger these years.
Stop it! Ye Zichen turned his head back with a shout.
He nudged me Emperor to the side and frowned at the Jade Emperor. If you want to ascend, then stay there properly. Otherwise, dont even think about leaving the Three Realms in your lifetime.
Are you threatening me?
What if I am?
The two red at each other.
The res seemed tost for centuries until the Jade Emperor finally stopped releasing spiritual pressure and sat down on a chair.
Tch, Ye Zichen clicked his tongue, then turned back towards the ley line.
The Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens followed him, How is it?
He could tell that the situation was rather terrible.
Its harder to deal with than I thought, Ye Zichen replied with a dark look.
At that moment, the phone in his pocket rang.
A phone call?
Ye Zichen quickly took out his phone.
It really is a call.
Theres phone signal in the Heavenly Court?
But its an Unknown Number...
Who is it?
Although countless questions raced through Ye Zichens mind, he still answered it.
Hello...
Ye Zichen could hear heavy breathing from the other side the call. Then... a seemingly familiar voice choked out, Where are you, Ill... go and find you! And... Ive... missed you. Did you miss me?
Chapter 735 – Her
Chapter 735 C Her
Ye Zichens hand trembled.
Then his body trembled.
Normally speaking, people at his strength level would not do that, unless...
An inner turmoil began to overwhelm him.
I-Is that you?
Ye Zichen choked. He felt something gnarling at his throat, suffocating him. Even he did not realize just how much he anticipated the answer.
Is that you?
Ye Zichen instinctively asked once again when he did not hear an answer.
What do you mean by is that you? Im Liu Qing. Where are you? Ive confirmed that the Demon Realms messenger ising. Although I have a n to deal with him, I dont have enough people to act it out right now.
Cling.
The phone slipped away from his hand, while his expression turned stark white.
Was that not her?
Ye Zichen copsed backwards as if he lost everything supporting him.
me Emperor and the Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens rushed over to hold him up.
Brother Ye.
Impossible. Impossible! It was definitely her! I would never make a mistake, there was no mistake! It was definitely her! Ye Zichen muttered soullessly. I did not make a mistake, it was her that talked to me.
Only she would speak with such a gentle tone, only she...
No...
It was definitely her.
Hey, are you listening to me? The Demon Realms messenger ising to the Three Realms. I need more manpower! Liu Qings voice rang out from Ye Zichens phone.
Ye Zichen continued to stare at the phone in shock.
After a while, he finally let out a long sigh, then shook his head towards me Emperor before picking his phone up.
Sorry, I lost myself just now. What did you say?
Youre so strange. Whatever, Ill let you go this time. Ill tell you again, the Demon Realm has already chosen who they will send down here. He is confirmed to be half-a-step into the Diviner level. I have a way to deal with that person, but I need more manpower, Liu Qing patiently repeated everything.
It wasnt her?
Ye Zichen smiled wryly. Maybe I really miss her far too much. Im actually hearing things now.
Hey.
Yeah, yeah, Ye Zichen came back to himself. Its difficult for you to exin everything, soe to the Heavenly Courts Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches. Well talk in detail there.
Meh, youre so annoying, Liu Qingined. Fine, alright. Ill go over there right now. See you in an hour.
The call ended.
Ye Zichen put his phone down unwillingly. The very first sentence and the familiar voice continued to echo through his mind.
Hah... Ye Zichen smiled terribly, put his phone down, then slowly sat down by the wall.
Brother Ye, that was...
me Emperor, Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heaven and the Jade Emperor all wondered just what exactly was the call about to make Ye Zichen turn out so.
Its nothing, Ye Zichen forced a calm smile, but those words just refused to leave his mind.
He shook his head forcefully.
Why does my heart only move like this when I hear her voice?
No...
It wasnt her. It was merely an auditory illusion.
Yet... Another question immediately surfaced in his mind. Was it really?
Even if it was... Why did I hear those words?
Did you miss me?
If it really was her. How could I not miss her?
The others in the secret room looked at Ye Zichen in confusion. The situation was far too strange.
However, the Jade Emperor was in no mood for all that. All he wanted was for Ye Zichen to make the ley line work again.
All he wanted to was ascend.
Since its nothing, then hurry up and treat the ley line.
Jade Emperor, Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens frowned. It was clear that Ye Zichen had something troubling him. How could he be so unreasonable?
Alright, Ye Zichen did not mind and walked towards the ley line with a nod.
...
Fifteen minutester.
Ye Zichen stood still.
He stood in ce with his hands on the ley line without moving.
Sorry, can you give me a bit of time? I just cant calm down right now.
I have no time to waste, Jade Emperor frowned.
Even if you have no time, I am not in the mood to sort out the ley line right now. Why dont you figure it out yourself?
You...
Also, let me inform you that the God Realms Messenger ising overter. Im waiting for her, with that, Ye Zichen went and leaned over by the wall once more.
This time, the Jade Emperor stopped his hurrying. He couldnt formte a response to that.
He could not afford to offend the messenger of the God Realm.
Well see if its her soon, Ye Zichen muttered quietly to himself. He still held his suspicions about the first person he heard.
Time slowly ticked away.
The secret room remained so quiet that every breath they took could be heard.
Soon, a ringtone broke the silence.
Ye Zichen, who had remained stationary, answered the phone as fast as he could.
Hello.
He was waiting, hoping that it would be the one he wished for.
Hey, Im at the Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches now. Where are you?
Liu Qings voice sounded out from his phone once more.
For some reason, a feeling of lost and disappointment rose from the depths of Ye Zichens heart. It was the sort of feeling that could not be put into words. Anybody could tell his change in mood.
Ille out to get you right now.
Zeze, whats with the tone? You got dumped? Liu Qing teased.
Wait for me.
Ye Zichen was in no mood to joke with her. He merely replied curtly before hanging up and walking out of the secret room.
It wasnt her...
Was I really wrong?
The others quickly followed Ye Zichen when they saw him walk out. They knew that the God Realms messenger has arrived.
...
Hehe, Im telling you. He was like soooo sad.
Liu Qing giggled as she sat on top of the throne in the Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches. However, she was not alone. Another person stood beside her.
Why did you have to trick him? Liu Qingspanion was rather annoyed.
Hmmph, hes always flirting with new girls. You know that he had so many girls by his side in the Modern Realm and he even got a new one here! How could we not make him know his ce?
I dont care. Im happy as long as he holds me even in the tiniest part of his heart.
Youre helpless, Liu Qing shrugged.
At that moment, a person walked in through a side door to the pce.
The figure had his head lowered as was slugging along like a lifeless zombie.
You were so slow, Ive waited for you for so long! Liu Qing jumped off the chair and in front of Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen looked up with a forced smile.
He didnt just see Liu Qing. He saw a beautiful figure standing behind Liu Qing, who was smiling at him tearfully...
Chapter 736 – Xiao Yumei Returns
Ye Zichen turned to stone. He lost sight of everything in front of him except the person smiling at him.
Emotions overwhelmed him when he saw her.
His eyes watered, his hands trembled...
At this moment, the me Emperor and co. also walked out from the secret tunnel...
Mes...
Shhh, Liu Qing put her finger to her lips to indicate them to remain silent.
At the same time, she turned back to look at the pair gazing at each other.
It was as if there was nothing else in their eyes except each other and heated tears.
Tears dribbled down the ground and sttered on the red carpet in the Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches.
Is it you? After a long time, Ye Zichen finally managed to form a cohesive sentence.
It may have seemed like something simple.
But both of them knew how much it meant to him.
Ye Zichen stared closely at the person in front of him. He wanted to see her nod...
And just as he hoped.
That person nodded.
How have you been?
Good, and you?
Good as well. You might not believe it right now, but I am still in charge of everything here. You see the people behind me? They are the leaders the Immortal Region, Heavenly Court and Underworld; and they all have to answer to me now.
Who... Jade Emperor tried to argue, but immediately stopped when he saw Liu Qings re.
I believe you. Just like before, I will never doubt you.
Mmm, Ye Zichen nodded with a smile. Did they bully you over there?
No.
Thats good. Tiantian has been great.
Mm, Im sure you would take good care of her.
Ive missed you.
Me too.
Ye Zichen, who has always been good with words, suddenly stuttered. He wasnt sure how he should speak with the woman in front of him.
The best choice was actually to run up and give her a hug, but for some reason he felt his body stiffen in ce.
However, he soon smiled.
She did as well.
Both of them had many things to say to each other.
But the timely smile surpassed any words.
Hmm, this is not going to what I imaged. I thought you would immediately run up, hug her and tell her how much you missed her, Liu Qing spoke up in a very untimely manner.
She was like a third wheel that stood between the two.
She tiptoed and stood up straight as if trying to block off the pair from looking at each other.
Now youre getting annoying, Ye Zichen rolled his eyes speechlessly in response to Liu Qing destroying the atmosphere.
Liu Qing merely shrugged with a pout, So what? Your depressed tone through the phone. Zezeze...
Shush! Ye Zichen raised his hand.
What? Youre going to hit me? Im telling you, I brought Big Sister Xiao here. If you dare to hit me, then I really will take her to the God Realm so you wont be able to see her.
Ugh, alright, fine, you win.
Ye Zichen gave in.
Liu Qing nodded happily, then skipped over to the person in front of Ye Zichen.
It was none other than Xiao Yumei.
The person who had lingered on Ye Zichens mind; the one who caused Ye Zichen to wish for the destruction of the demons at all cost just to save her.
Now...
At that very moment!
She was in front of him once more.
Ye Zichen could still feel her gentleness from her smile just like before.
Hey, can you guys stop looking each other with that passionate gaze? Ill be jealous, you know! Liu Qing pouted.
Xiao Yumei looked at her in confusion, then nced at Ye Zichen.
She knew about the girls by Ye Zichens side, but she didnt recall seeing Liu Qing.
Big Sister Xiao, you dont know me, but I know you. I already knew you in the Modern Realm. I was there even when you guys were... Hehehe...
Liuuu Qinnnnng! Ye Zichen shouted.
Liu Qing stuck her tongue out with a giggle, Looks like I said the wrong thing. Oh well, but basically, we have known each other for a long long time.
Then, her expression turned solemn, I know you two have a lot to say to each other, but I feel like its more urgent to talk about my matters first, right?
This sudden change in mood shocked everyone. Liu Qing had practically turned from a normal little girl to the true messenger of the God Realm.
However, they did not understand just what made the messenger so.
When is the Demon Realms messenger arriving?
Although the others didnt know what was going on, Ye Zichen understood perfectly what Liu Qing referring to. Xiao Yumeis return might have surprised him, but he understood that he had plenty of time with Xiao Yumei in the future, what was most important was to deal with the Demon Realms messenger.
The other people were shocked. Demon Realms messenger...
Didnt we just defeat the demons? Why is the Demon Realms messengering?
He should be arriving in three days if nothing happens. Of course, I wont let him arrive. Your identity will be exposed if he arrives here, so my n is to kill him where he descends in two days.
Mmm, what do I need to do? asked Ye Zichen.
Big Brother Twelve knows a formation that requires four Supreme level experts as the eye of the formations. The formation is able to quickly increase the strength of one of the people in the eyes of the formation. Since I dont have many people I can trust in the God Realm, I can only rely on Brother Twelve and I. Thats why I need you to provide the other two people for me.
Supreme.
That was a level of existence which might bemon in the God Realm, but they were in the Lower Three Realms.
Supreme level means surpassing the Immortal King level.
But around here...
Oh yeah, since I am of the Sky Supreme level and Brother Twelve is a ninth rank Earth Supreme. That means that the other two only has to be half a step into the Supreme levels, Liu Qing added.
Half-a-step!
Ye Zichen instinctively nced at the Jade Emperor.
The Jade Emperor was speechless. All he wanted was to ascend peacefully, he didnt want to fight the Demon Realms messenger.
He looked down to avoid Ye Zichens gaze, but thetter already walked beside him.
Jade Emperor, how about being the eye of the formation?
Me? The Jade Emperor raised his eyebrows. Ugh, I knew it.
Of course it wouldnt be without any return. I promise you that the ley line will recover when you return and will help you breakthrough immediately.
The Jade Emperor really did want to refuse.
But then he noticed the God Realms messengers gaze.
Alright, Ill go. But let me ask a question first. Since the formation increases the strength of one eye of the formation, then who will be fighting the Demon Realms messenger?
He had to make sure of that first.
After all, he didnt want to die fighting the Demon Realms messenger.
Dont worry about that. The main person fighting will be me! Liu Qing answered without any hesitation.
Chapter 737 – First Meeting
Main fighting force.
That was the person who would sh head-on with the Demon Realms messenger and protect the other eyes of the formation from harm.
Ye Zichen did not know how strong someone half-a-step into the Diviner level was.
However, he imagined that the person would be of a decent amount of significance in the Upper Three Realms. Does Liu Qing have to fight someone like that?
Ye Zichen was worried, but he wasnt sure of what to say.
If he was to say some pretty words...
Then that was pointless.
Liu Qing could feel Ye Zichens internal struggle, so she quickly diverted the topic with a smile. Brother Twelve and I will talk more about who is going to be the main attacker. Right now, we are stillcking an eye of the formation.
Ill go!
me Emperor and Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens blurted out at the same time. Neither of them was going to brush off something that concerned the entire Three Realms.
Theirck of hesitation formed a stark contrast with the Jade Emperors hesitation.
Ye ZIchen, who already had a poor view of the Jade Emperor snorted, See how understanding they are?
The Jade Emperor remained silent.
He did not think that he should be ashamed for his hesitation. Cultivation was already going thews of nature and his life was clearly more important than face.
Whats more, taking such dangerous risks was not doing the right thing. It was utter foolishness.
We only need one more eye of the formation. I suppose this purple-robed one wille with us?
No problem, what do you need me to do? Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens asked.
Its going to be hard to exin here. How about this, Ill give you half a day to get everything sorted over here, then Ill take you to the God Realm. The quicker you finish your matters, the matter is it, we need time to get used to the spiritual formation and thats something weck, said Liu Qing.
The God Realm! Jade Emperors lit up. The thing that has been on his mind throughout all these years was the God Realm.
He did not know that they needed to go to the God Realm to set up the formation. If he knew, then he would have said yes right away.
Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens also revealed a joyous look. He really wanted to go to the God Realm as well.
On the other hand, a sad look surfaced on me Emperors face. I... wont get to go to the God Realm.
Mm, then hurry up.
...
In the following hour, the Jade Emperor arranged everything hastily in order to go to the God Realm as soon as possible.
That was the God Realm which he had been thirsting for so long.
He really didnt care much about the Heavenly Court anymore. The God Realm was the proper matter.
On the other hand, Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens didnt bother to do anything extra at all. He didnt actually interfere with the Underworlds function initially, so he didnt bother to go back and arrange things.
...
Be careful, Ye Zichen waved towards Liu Qing and the two leaders underneath a rainbow bridge.
Liu Qing nodded, then slowly walked away.
Even as the rainbow bridge faded, Ye Zichen continued to gaze at the sky for over an hour in front of the Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches.
They will definitely be back, Xiao Yumei maintained her warm smile and requiem-like tone.
Ye Zichen grasped her shoulder with a smile. Although they had been apart for more than a year...
For some reason, it felt like it was merely yesterday that they were in each others arms.
Youre right, they will be back, Ye Zichen nodded affirmatively. Although he knew that it wasnt going to be easy, him saying it out loud was a way offorting himself.
Brother Ye, should we return to the Immortal Region or... me Emperor held the ley line like it was his most valuable treasure. Ye Zichen asked him to bring it back to the Immortal Region. Doing that was better for its recovery since it was not used to the spiritual energy levels in the Heavenly Court.
Lets go back to the outer regions of the Immortal Region. Ill stay away from your ce.
Although everything has already passed for many years, it was just like yesterday for Ye Zichen. He still had an instinctive avoidance towards the ce.
Alright, me Emperor nodded.
...
Time passed very quickly.
A mere half a day earlier, Ye Zichen walked in through the South Heavens Gate with various deities around him.
Now, he was going to leave from the South Heavens Gate also with various deities in tow.
Brother, youre leaving too quickly! Yang Jian said reluctantly.
Brother Monkey said he wasingter and youre already leaving? Canopy Marshal was also saddened by this.
Although the other deities said nothing, it was clear from their expressions that they did not want to pass.
Ye Zichen smiled, We have plenty of time in the future to meet up. The Jade Emperor isnt going to be here in the near future. Im sure he left plenty of work for you. Since you do have your jos to take care of, make sure to finish those things first.
True, the deities nodded. They did receive orders not long ago.
Even if Sky Sovereign does stay behind, they might not be able to take good care of him due to their tasks.
Alright now, stop nking out here. Get back to work. Well see each other in the future.
With that, Ye Zichen walked out form the South Heavens Gate with me Emperor and Xiao Yumei.
...
Momentster, a beautiful figure in a celestial robended from the sky.
Lady Change, the deities, who were about to leave, greeted her with smiles.
Where is he?
Although Change did not state his name, all the deities still knew that she was referring to Ye Zichen. Sky Sovereign just descended.
Hearing that, Change hurried out of the South Heavens Gate, but only saw a few blurry figures in the distance.
...
Hmm?
For some reason, Xiao Yumei felt a hint of unease.
She turned around and saw Change standing outside the South Heavens Gate, who was looking their way.
-Both women felt an indescribable feeling in their hearts. Xiao Yumei also instinctively stopped with a frown.
Yumei, cmon.
Oh oh, got it, Xiao Yumei quickly turned back around and left with Ye Zichen.
On the other hand, Changes brows furrowed as they left.
Sky Sovereign said that he wille back in the future, the deitiesforted thinking that she was sad to not see Sky Sovereign.
Change nodded slightly, but still couldnt help but ask when she thought of the woman she saw, Do you know who thedy beside Zichen was?
...
The deities maintained silent. She seems to be... jealous?
Sensing that, they immediately tried to change the topic, only for Yang Jian to reply foolishly, I think the God Realms messenger brought her over. She seems acquainted with my bro.
I see, Change nodded, then smiled. This youngdy will be taking her leave back to the Moon Pce.
...
At the same time...
Ye Zichen, I want to ask you something.
What is it?
Did you see thedy standing at the South Heavens Gate? Who is she?
Chapter 738 – Not Friends but Foes
At the Valley of Death...
The existence of spiritual herbs within the valley made the spiritual energy there denser than in anywhere else in the Three Realms.
Such a wondrous ce was named the Valley of Death, causing the people of the Immortal Region to avoid it at all cost. Ye Zichen couldnt help but retort about the ces name in his mind once more.
Lorie was sitting on a rock and gripping the corner of her clothes with her hands. She looked at Ye Zichen pitifully while thetter poured vials and vials of her favorite candy down around the ley line.
The candies seemed to dissolve, then get absorbed by the ley line.
Lories rough estimate told her that Ye Zichen poured more candy on the ground in the past hour than all the candy she ate ever since she met him.
Wow, youre being so wasteful! Lorie jumped up with a sob, then grabbed Ye Zichens arm.
Dont feed it anymore, feed me!
Lorie, be a good girl. This is serious right now.
The withering of the ley line was clearly due to its rampage, which unbnced its absorption and release of spiritual energy. Since the valley was filled with spiritual energy, that made it the perfect recovery spot for the ley line.
With the aid of the spiritual herbs, Ye Zichen was sure that it was only a matter of time before the ley line recovers. The only question was when.
You just want to help it replenish its spiritual energy, Ill do it for you. Can you stop feeding it candy?
Lorie felt truly pained. The candy Ye Zichen fed the ley line wouldst her ages!
You can? Ye Zichen was stunned.
Just feeding it like youre doing wouldnt help much at all. How about this, give me all the candy and I promise you that itll be perfectly healthy in three days.
You sure?
Of course, but only if you give me tons of delicious candy, Lories gaze shifted towards the y vial in Ye Zichens hands.
Lorie might love to eat, but she was not someone to make baseless statements. Ye Zichen was certain that she had her ways back up her im.
Thus, he piled the rest of the pills in front of Lorie.
Her eyes lit up at the sight of the small hill of pills.
Are these all mine?
If you can help the ley line recover, then these will just be the down payment. Ill definitely give you more candy afterwards.
Yes, yes, yes! Its a promise! Lorie reached her pinky over.
Ye Zichen was momentarily confused before he did the same.
Its a deal.
Yay, these candies are all mine! Lorie ran over to the pile of pills with a giggle and waved her hands. Leave this to me. You can go and do whatever else you need to do.
...
Is she shooing me away?
Ye Zichen had nned to watch over Lorie. The potential of Lorie only wanting to eat the pills shed across his mind when he saw her skip over to the pills are started to feast.
Should I leave? Ye Zichen asked.
Yeah, if you dont, then youll end up absorbing its spiritual energy, Lorie continued to munch down on pills. Do you know why it wasnt recovering even though you fed it so much candy? Its because it passed all the spiritual energy it absorbed to you.
A light bulb lit up in Ye Zichens mind.
No wonder the ley line wasnt getting better. So that was the problem!
The ley line was a core spiritual item of the Three Realms. It would absorb spiritual energy from the surroundings, purify it, then scatter the purified spiritual energy.
It meant that the ley line did absorb spiritual energy from all the pills Ye Zichen fed it, but it only ended up transferring all the spiritual energy back to it.
Although it was extremely weak, it still needed to fulfill its duty.
Then is it fine for you to stay here? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Hey, Im a spiritual herb, Lorie retorted.
...
Night had fallen, and candlelight shone through the windows of one of the rooms in the manor.
Ye Zichen pushed open the door and saw Xiao Yumei sitting on the side of the bed as she watched Tiantian with a smile.
You havent rested yet? Ye Zichen smiled, alerting her of his presence.
I dont feel like sleeping right now.
Tiantian must be happy to see you.
Mhmm. She really grew up a lot, shes a lot more obedient now., Xiao Yumei caressed Tiantians cheeks.
At that moment, Tiantian rolled around in her sleep and muttered, Mommy, I dont want to eat carrots.
The two people at the bedside chuckled.
Ye Zichen caressed Tiantians cheek, then nced at Xiao Yumei, You should get some rest.
Oh yeah, I need to tell you something. You were busy before, so I didnt have a time to say it before.
Oh? I wanted to ask you something as well. How did you get away from the demons? Did Liu Qing save you?
I was going to talk to you about that, Xiao Yumei pursed her lips. The Demon Realm seems to have shifted hands.
What?
Im not too sure about the different factions here, but all of the demons retreated. Someone called Gu Li is in charge of where I was staying at now.
Gu Li? Ye Zichen frowned. Hes still alive... But why is he in charge? He has no backing though... Did he just take over the ce like a cuckoo takes over a swallows nest?
Su Yiyun led me away, then left me by the side of a cliff. He told me that someone would bring me back to you a whileter, and soon after, Liu Qing appeared. Thats why returned with her.
Confusion swelled up in Ye Zichens mind.
How did he know about where and when Liu Qing would appear? Whats more, he...
What did he say to you?
Be patient, Xiao Yumei thought about it for a moment. He said that Gu Li will be trouble in the future and that his faction was no weaker than any others. He said that Gu Li will need to be taken care of as soon as possible. I feel like he wanted to tell you all this through me.
Anything else?
Anything else? Xiao Yumei bit her lips and pondered. After a while, a weird expression surfaced on her face. Uhm, you were good friends before, right?
Why do you ask?
He took good care of me when I was in the Demon Realm. Once, he was drinking outside where I stayed, and he told me that he never would regret having a brother like you and that everything he has done was worth it, but...
But what?
He told me before he left that you will be not friends but foes the next time you meet!
Chapter 739 – Six-Leafed Lotus
Ye Zichen pondered about the meaning behind Xiao Yumeis message by the window.
Not friends but foes.
It was not the first time Su Yiyun had said something like that. Before inheriting all of the Yellow Emperors memories, Ye Zichen would have definitely just viewed him as a foe.
But now that he thought about it...
It was as if Su Yiyun had deliberately pushed himself to the opposing side and tried to make Ye Zichen hate him.
He had countless ways to kill me before, but he never once did.
I still dont understand the reason behind the way he did things and the choices he made, but somehow, I always lived through them all.
Alright, got it, Ye Zichen nodded, then caressed Xiao Yumeis cheek with a smile. Get some rest, Ill stop disturbing you.
Just as he was about to leave, Xiao Yumei grabbed his hand and hugged him from behind.
How about... not leaving?
...
Two days passed in the blink of an eye. Tiantian, who had been asking to see her mommy, finally saw Xiao Yumei.
Now, she no longer stuck close to Ye Zichen and instead followed Xiao Yumei all around.
This meant that Ye Zichen was able to rx a bit more and focus on dealing with other problems.
Such as...
Im telling you, we made a promise. These candies are just the down payment, you said you will give me more after the ley line recovers, Lorie pouted and protected her pile of pills like a hen protecting its chick.
Lorie was truly amazing in how much she was able to intake. Even though it was merely normal pills to recovery spiritual energy, even an Immortal King would have imploded if they ate as much as she did.
In a mere two days, only a small pile was left of the small hill of pills.
Ye Zichen was able to afford any amount of pills as long as the ley line was able to recover. Since thats what he promised Lorie, he naturally would not go back on his word.
However, that was only if the ley line recovers.
Of course I will keep my promise. But... I dont think you made any progress?
The ley line was still shriveled up and unmoving on the ground like it was in the Heavenly Court.
Ye Zichen had a sneaky suspicion that Lorie had spent the past few days eating and didnt bother with helping the ley line at all.
Did you transfer any spiritual energy to it these few days?
No.
Ye Zichen was speechless. Lorie openly denied doing anything without any hesitation.
...
You...
Lorie giggled, Dont be so anxious. Ill just help it cover now. But let me remind you again, you need to give me lots and lots of pills, okay?
Just hurry up, Ye Zichen didnt really know what to say.
Fine, Lorie walked forward and carefully pocketed the leftover pills. She bit her lips and patted the ley lines head with a reluctant look. Im going to give you all the spiritual energy I stored up, so dont disappoint me, okay?
With that, the aura around Lorie changed.
A soothing fragrance filled up the valley. Lories hair turned from ck to white and a crescent moon-shaped image appeared in her eyes.
She put her hands on the ley line as light shone from her eyes.
She called out softly, causing an even more intense fragrance to fill the valley.
Ye Zichen stood dumbstruck behind her...
Suddenly...
He broke through.
He broke through theplete stage of the Sky Immortal level without even doing anything, and was now half a step into the Immortal King level.
Hey, dont steal my spiritual energy! shouted Lorie.
I didnt, Ye Zichen replied innocently. He didnt mutter any incantations. He couldnt do anything against the spiritual energy that surged into him by itself. What do you want me to do?
Never mind, Lorie waved, while a crescent moon shaped mark surfaced on her forehead.
A powerful spiral of spiritual energy appeared above her.
The spiral continuously engulfed the spiritual energy in the Three Realms. All of a sudden, everyone could feel the spiritual energy in the air gathering towards it.
Hey, just how much energy are you going to suck from me? Fine, Ill let you have enough! Lorie red at the ley line while the spiritual energy around her became denser and denser. If one was to grasp out at it, they would be able to touch physical droplets of condensed spiritual energy.
And just like that, two hours passed by.
The loss of spiritual energy in the Three Realms started to cause a panic. Many of the more powerful people began to follow the direction the spiritual energy was gathering in.
At the same time, the ley line also seemed to rejuvenate.
Soon...
It opened its eyes.
A howl echoed through the valley. The marks on the ley lines body shimmered as it started to release purified spiritual energy into its surroundings.
Gotcha, Ye Zichen smiled in excitement, only to notice Lorie wobble weakly.
Lorie! He ran over and caught her. Lories face was stark white and the crescent moon on her forehead also dimmed down.
You... Lorie muttered. You owe me lots.... and lots... and lots of candy! Keep your promise!
Ye Zichen started to understand what Lorie had done...
She used the spiritual energy within her to awaken the ley line.
And in order to do so...
It was pretty clear that it required an astronomical amount of spiritual energy.
He smiled wryly at the thought of her still asking for candy in such a state.
What a gluttonous loli!
Of course. Youll get as much candy as you want in the future.
Lorie smiled happily at his response and reached out her pinky. You promised, so pinky swear on it. But Im so tired... Im going to take a nap. Make sure to give me lots of candy when I wake up...
Lories hand fell back down and her eyes shut tiredly as her voice trailed off.
Ye Zichen initially thought it was just because she had overextended herself a little.
But then he noticed that Lorie started to shrink.
And shrink...
Until she turned into a six-leaved lotus.
Panic overwhelmed Ye Zichen. He thought Lorie merely wanted to rest because she was tired.
But...
Lorie!
Chapter 740 – I’ve come to find you
Ye Zichen was not in the mood to check up on the ley line after seeing Lorie return to her origin form. Instead, he immediately went back to the subdimension Gu Zichen had left behind.
Having never faced with such a situation before, he waspletely lost. He tried asking the me Emperor, who was rather knowledgeable when it came to nts, but thetter had no clue about what to do.
Actually, you dont need to worry so much, a voice said behind Ye Zichen, while he was brooding in his room.
He turned around. It was Xuan-Yuan Xiang.
She was dressed like a wandering warrior with her long hair tied up casually behind her and the Xuan-Yuan Sword in her arms.
Do you know why that happened? Ye Zichen frowned.
She just spent too much spiritual energy, so she couldnt maintain human form any longer. She has been asking you for pills the entire time, hasnt she? The spiritual energy from the pills was what was allowing her to maintain human form, but this time, she transferred all the spiritual energy to the ley line, so she naturally had to return to her true form to slowly gather spiritual energy again, Xuan-Yuan Xiang said casually without any hint of worry.
However, Ye Zichen did not seem to be swayed by her words.
She is a herb king. Shell be fine. Trust me.
Why are you so certain?
With the Yellow Emperors memories, Ye Zichen did not think that he was any less knowledgeable than anyone else, especially not Xuan-Yuan Xiang, who was basically from the same era as his first life. Why does she know so much?
Child, I am a divine weapon forged by the blood and sweat of the dragon race. Plenty of dragon souls were mixed into me while I was being forged. So you should just listen to your big sister when ites to matters like this.
That does make sense.
Ye Zichen blinked, before asking for confirmation once more, Are you sure?
No matter what, this happened because Lorie did something for him. If anything bad happened to her, then he would never be able to forgive himself.
Her life force is definitely far more resilient than you can imagine since she is a herb king. Just stop worrying, Xuan-Yuan Xiangforted with a smile.
Ye Zichen nodded, then nced back at Lorie, who was now a six-leaved lotus.
Her roots were crystal clear.
She was truly a special lotus, being able to float in midair without any support. When Ye Zichen sensed more carefully, he noticed that she was slowly absorbing the spiritual energy around her.
If I was you, I would definitely not leave her here. The density of spiritual energy in the Immortal Region that has the ley line would definitely be far higher. If you want her to recover as soon as possible, Maple City might be a good ce for you to leave her, Xuan-Yuan Xiang suggested.
Ye Zichen stopped hesitating. He hurried over to the manor in Maple City and ced her in the courtyard, then sat down and sensed how she was absorbing the spiritual energy around her.
When he confirmed Xuan-Yuan Xiangs words once more, he finally let out a sigh of relief and looked up at the ley line glistening in the sky.
With the ley line fully recovered, the ce that benefitted most from this was the Immortal Region.
Both the civilians and the nts in the Immortal Region were breaking through their levels with the nourishment of the ley line.
Thinking about it, Liu Qing and the others should have moved out already.
...
Within a dark space filled with revolting purple demonic energy...
Qiu Hai, who had once shown off his might in the Lower Three Realms, was respectfully bowing behind a muscr man.
Little Hai, are you certain that the Xuan-Yuan Sword has appeared?
Qiu Hai was a rather experienced existence even in the Demon Realm and there were only very few who could address him as Little Hai.
This muscr man was one of those. He was one of the twelve warriors that served the Demon Realms emperor directly as well as the messenger this time.
Sid.
General Sid, I am certain that it is the Xuan-Yuan Sword. Im sure you must have sense it in the Demon Realm as well.
I did feel a strange fluctuation of spiritual energy, but thats the case for the appearance of any spiritual treasures. I was in the midst of breaking through at that moment, so I didnt pay too much attention to it.
Seeing Qiu Hais smile, Sid continued, Our situation is not the greatest right now. It would be a great thing if we can get the Xuan-Yuan Sword. But... Have you noticed anything about the Chiyou Sword while you are here?
I havent, Qiu Hai shook his head. The Chiyou Sword was the legendary weapon used by the demon king Chiyou. However, it disappeared alongside its master after their battle with the Yellow Emperor.
It has been very long, but they never once found Chiyous reincarnation or the existence of the Chiyou Sword.
Of course, if ck Dragon knew what they were thinking, he would merely snicker.
That was just part of ck Dragons ploy. He never told Qiu Hai about Gu Lis identity because he wanted to take the Chiyou Sword for himself after breaking through.
Yet, the fates were not on his side. He never once expected that the small worm who he looked down upon to take over his nest.
In this regard, perhaps his intelligence did get in his way.
Thats a shame. Ill be honest, I dont really like the Xuan-Yuan Sword. It would be a stain upon the great Demon Realms achievements if we were to use a weapon crafted by those hypocritical fellows to rise above them, Sid snorted.
General Sid, you are right. But we dont really have to use the Xuan-Yuan Sword. We just need to make it so that the God Realm cant use it. Thatll give us more time to search for the Chiyou Sword and ughter them all.
Haha, I like your thinking, Sid chuckled. Yes, we just need to make it so that the God Realm dont get their hands on the Xuan-Yuan Sword. I heard that they sent a messenger down from the Four Directional Pce. Apparently, the messenger is just a baby girl. She better not bump into me, if she does, then... Heh...
A savage light shed across Sids eyes as if he could already see himself ripping the God Realms messenger to shreds.
Bzz...
A special sigil glowed underneath him and Qiu Hais feet.
The sigil radiated outwards and instantlypleted a spiritual formation.
General, its a trap! Qiu Hai shouted while immediately hiding behind Sid.
Sid didnt really care much of it. He merely walked forward cockily andughed, Which idiot dares to block the way of the great Sid!?
Its me, a beautiful female voice rang out. Soon after, Liu Qing, who now donned a fiery red robe, waved towards Sid. Didnt you say you were looking for me? Theres no need for that anymore, Ivee to find you!
Chapter 741 – Four Directional Spirit Amplification Formation
Liu Qings red robe fluttered as she stood barefooted in the air. A purple ribbon levitated beside her while she stared at Sid, who was over twice as tall as her.
I was wondering who it was. So, you are the baby girl from the God Realm, Sid quickly recovered from the surprise andughed.
Momentster, that smile disappeared. He squinted his eyes and pursed his lips, But you are quite interesting. Instead of going to find that Xuan-Yuan Sword of yours you actually came to the Demon Realms turf. Did youe to bring food for Lord Sid? Hmm, your flesh looks pretty tender and tasty.
A murderous look appeared in Sids eyes.
Meanwhile, he reached up to wipe away the saliva dripping from the corner of his mouth.
Liu Qing remained stern, she maintained her cold look and took hold of the purple ribbon.
Its only tasty if you manage to get a bite.
Liu Qing disappeared, then instantly reappeared behind Sid and shed down with her ribbon.
General! Qiu Hai shouted as he continued to cower away. Although it was embarrassing, he felt like his life was more important than his dignity.
Right as the attack was about to connect, Sid smirked.
Two bone spikes sprung out from his back.
They pierced through the ribbon and towards Liu Qings heart.
Liu Qing agilely leaped to the side, only to stop in her tracks.
She could no longer attack...
Because...
Bring it! Your Lord Sids right here,e at me!
Sid turned into a hedgehog covered in bone spikes!
... A troubled look surfaced on Liu Qings face. Those bone spikes were as sharp as lesser divine treasures. Whats more, not only were they defending Sid, they were already situated so that they would pierce at the attackers weak points.
No matter where Liu Qing attacked from, his bone spikes would definitely cause a lot of trouble for her.
As expected of one of the Demon Realms twelve warriors.
She licked her dried lips and took a few steps back.
Green light erupted the moment she stopped, dispersing the purple demonic energy around them.
After that, the Jade Emperor and co. appeared out of nowhere.
They stood in a triangle with Liu Qing at the center. If one was to look at the traces along the formation, it would be obvious that spiritual energy flowed from them towards Liu Qing.
Hmm? Sid frowned. He was able to sense the gathering of spiritual energy, but was unable to do much about it.
Although the bone spikes defended him, they could actually hurt him as well.
He had to predict the best possible spot and position to be beforehand. After that, all he could do was wait.
Going to take some kind of spirt gaining pill? Girlie, dont do it, your future is not limited to that, Sid continued to mock Liu Qing. Even if Liu Qing does take some kind of spirit gaining pill, it would only make her about thirty percent stronger.
Since she was merely at the Sky Supreme level, being thirty percent stronger was still nothing to him.
At that very moment, Qiu Hai shouted out from where he was hiding, General, she didnt take some kind of spirit gaining pill, she is using a Four Direction Spirit Amplification Formation!
What!? Sid eximed.
At the same time, Liu Qing started to levitate into the air, a pale green light glimmered around her, signaling the outflow of spiritual energy.
Thank you, Liu Qing bowed towards the three standing within the formation. The ribbon in her hands became like a soft sword. Hedgehog, lets see how strong you are going to be after chopping off your spikes!
Liu Qings expression became stern and she shed her weapon towards the bone spikes on Sids back.
The weapon easily cut through the bone spikes as if they were nothing.
These bone spikes were a part of Sid and chopping them off naturally hurt him.
He grunted, but refused to scream...
A scream of pain was an insult to him!
Qiu Hai, what are you doing!? Sid roared with bloodshot eyes while enduring the pain.
Qiu Hai took a look at Liu Qing and gulped.
Go and destroy the formation!
If it was possible, Sid really wanted to kill the coward.
He had been hiding the moment Liu Qing appeared and even now, he was still hiding without doing anything.
By destroying all the other points of the Four Directional Spirit Amplification Formation, the main target will stop getting an application to their spiritual energy. The other three people have basically no spiritual energy left in them right now, so kill them now!
I...
Do you want to die? Sid had enough, he finally started to threaten Qiu Hai with death.
Qiu Hai gritted his teeth and made up his mind.
The Jade Emperor, who was sitting limply within the formation was shocked. He couldnt muster up any spiritual energy.
The enemy has clearly already found a way to destroy the formation. If they really were toe over...
Have you asked my permission before setting your eyes on them? Liu Qing chuckled. The ribbon in her hand extended and coiled around Qiu Hai. She chucked him towards a nearby wall. Dont you find an insect trying to be the savior hrious?
But, what she saw was...
Giant Demon Avatar!
An avatar!?
Liu Qing frowned, causing Sid to smirk.
Good job kid!
Qiu Hai didnt want to die. He was even more afraid of dying by the hands of a demon than dying to Liu Qing. He was in no mood to hide anything anymore. He only had one intention in mind...
To destroy the spiritual formation.
An insect should act like an insect. Wouldnt it have been great for you if you pretended to be dead after I threw you out? Liu Qing gritted her teeth. A trace of blood flowed down the corner of her mouth. At the same time, a fire symbol appeared on the center of her forehead, her pupils turned bright red and a burning spark seemed to appear in her eyes. Scram!
Liu Qing discarded her ribbon and punched through Qiu Hais avatar. But then she realized...
Sid was now free without her locking onto him!
Chapter 742 – Diviner
Seventeen! Cui Twelve shouted from an eye of the formation.
Liu Qing had left her backpletely open to Sid. This was essentially a fatal error to make during a battle of their level.
Sids formed a fist and kicked off against the ground. The ground cracked as he shot towards Liu Qing.
A smirk appeared on Liu Qings face.
At the same time, smiles appeared on Cui Twelve and the other two in the formation.
Crap.
Although Sid did not yet realize what the issue was, he instinctively stopped his punch and looked around vigntly.
Ahh, just what should I say when you gave up such a great opportunity, Liu Qing turned around with a shrug. From the looks of it, she didnt actually have any way to defend against Sids attack.
You were tricking me!
Sid would be a fool if he did not understand that. He gave Liu Qing a deathly look as he took deep breaths.
Purple demonic energy gathered around him. General Sid would not tolerate such an insult.
Die!
Do it! Cui Twelve shouted the moment Sid attacked.
Three chains of spiritual energy appeared in the sky and bound Sid.
The three people in the formation all held an end of a chain, while the former called out, Little Seventeen, deal with him!
Sid nced at the silvery chains around him. Did they smile earlier because of this?
But they shouldnt have any spiritual energy to use while in the formation.
Shatter! Sid struggled, but could not damage the chains in the slightest.
Heh, I spent three hundred points to get this Demon Suppression Chains, you wont be getting out of it that easily! Cui Twelve snorted.
Three hundred points!
He only managed to save up five hundred points since his ascension, and he had to spend a good amount of it just for the chains!
Im definitely going to get everything back from Ye Zichen after he ascends.
Crack.
Yet... A soft crack rang out. Cui Twelve looked up.
How is that possible...
Although the Demon Suppression Chains were only lesser divine artifacts, they were still incredibly tough.
It was unbelievable for Sid to break them so quickly despite being at a near Diviner level.
Was there something wrong with the chains?
Cui Twelve ignored the thoughts running through his head and warned Lliu Qing, Little Seventeen, be careful, theres something wrong with him!
Liu Qing, who was looking for an opportunity to strike, frowned. Sid was still chained by, but his defenses were impable. She had hoped to look for a weakness while he got angry.
She did not manage to spot any weaknesses, but the chains were about to shatter.
Liu Qing made up her mind. She had no time to wait for Sids mistake. She had to force him to make one.
Sheshed out with her ribbon. Metallic rings nged as her weapon made contact with Sid.
Girlie, you already lost the moment you chose this spot to make your ambush, Sid shrugged off the attacks. Us demons have a natural advantage in the demon realm. We can absorb the demonic energies to recover our wounds, but the same cannot be said for you. You people cannot replenish your spiritual energy here. I just need to wait it out to deal with all of you.
But... I dont want to do that.
My reputation was built up from bloodshed. Only Zack would use such underhanded tactics. Thats why Lord Sid will kill you here and now.
Bang.
The three chains shattered.
The three people holding the Demon Suppression Chains coughed up mouthfuls of blood and copsed on the ground.
Both Jade Emperor and the Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens instinctively tried to use spiritual energy to recover their wounds, but just as Sid had said, they couldnt absorb anything from their surroundings.
You were smart to use a Four Directional Spirit Amplification Formation to increase your strength. From the looks of it, you should be near the Diviner level as well, so you probably investigated me beforeing here. But it really is a shame. I am not near the Diviner level anymore, the demonic mirage behind Sid became clearer with every step he took towards Liu Qing.
Intense pressure radiated outwards.
Cui Twelve was stunned.
He...
He already broke through!
Hes at the Diviner level!
I should have descended down here six months ago, but have you considered why I didnt do so? Girlie, thats the one mistake you made. Thats why youre going to die here.
Sid pointed towards Liu Qing with a single finger.
A pulse of purple light shot out.
Liu Qing instinctively tried to block it with her ribbon.
But the ray of light pierced through her weapon.
Blood sshed on her ribbon and face.
The redness of her blood... It was as if it was mocking her.
Liu Qing wobbled but did not fall.
Sid merely pointed his finger forward once more.
Another bloody hole appeared on Liu Qings body.
Sid pointed forwards again... and again.
Purple light continuously shot towards Liu Qing. A tearful look appeared on Cui Twelves face. He wanted to leave the formation to help Liu Qing.
Donte out!
After enduring countless attacks, Liu Qing forced herself back up from the ground.
Her arms and legs were dyed red with blood.
Heh... Liu Qing smiled. She now held a red pill in her hands.
Sid did not notice because of the blood.
But Cui Twelve did...
She shook his head at her.
Dont take it.
Dont take the pill!
Despair nearly overwhelmed Cui Twelve when Liu Qing popped the pill in her mouth.
What are you doing! Cui Twelve yelled. He knew the effect of the pill all too well.
Youre too loud, Sid frowned. His strength at the Diviner level was nothing too special in the entirety of the Three Realms, but in this situation....
He was extremely strong.
To the point that he felt obsessed with this feeling.
He was very happy about the strong little toy that was Liu Qing. He wanted to keep ying with her, but the brat was too loud.
He pointed towards Cui Twelves forehead.
Bang.
Something stopped the ray of light.
And the one who stopped the attack...
Was Liu Qing.
Chapter 743 – Extreme of Fire
The powerful purple ray pierced towards Liu Qings arm, but the attack that was supposed to strike a hole through her flesh only left an almost negligible white dot there.
A slither of smoke rose as Lilu Qing looked up coldly...
Hey... You arent as strong as you say.
Hmmm? Sid, who thought that he had everything under control, frowned. The young girl who he easily shot multiple attacks through was now standing in front of him,pletely unharmed.
Her fiery red hair touched the ground and her dark pupils also took on the color of fire.
How did she block the attack just now?
Sid thought to himself, but quickly shook his head. She probably used some tricks, but so what.
He was confident that he would not end up dead in the hands of such a na?ve girl.
Whats more, this was not just blind confidence.
He was a rather experienced warrior in the Three Realms and his status of a general was won through a series of wars. Although he felt a bit of pressure from Liu Qing... But so what.
The battle he was most proud of was killing someone at the Sky Supreme level while he was just at the Earth Supreme level.
There was an almost unbreachable distance between the two levels, but he managed to bridge the gap!
Now, even if Liu Qing pulled some tricks, she was still nothingpared to him.
He didnt care at all!
Brother Twelve, are you alright? Liu Qing disregarded Sid and turned towards Cui Twelve, who was sitting on the ground and looking at her worriedly.
Why did you do that? You know you mustnt take the pill! Cui Twelve screamed his heart out. However, when he saw the mes at the center of Liu Qings forehead, he understood that it was toote.
She still ended up doing that!
I dont have a choice, do I? Liu Qing smiled wryly. We are unable to oppose a Diviner at our strength, this was the choice I had to make, and the only choice I could make.
Cui Twelve could easily feel how troubled she was by making that decision.
There was no way she would have took the pill if she had even a glimmer of hope.
She must have undergone unbelievable internal struggles before taking ti.
Alright now, the effects of the pill wontst forever. Ill hurry up and get rid of this annoying fellow, Liu Qings smile disappeared as she turned around to face Sid once more. Show me everything youve got, otherwise, you stand no chance at all.
Girlie, is that how you should speak to Lord Sid? Sid sneered, but there was no hint of that emotion in his mind. He was indeed confident in himself, but that did not mean that he believed himself to be able to easily dispatch the girl in front of him now.
Vroom.
Raging demonic energy swirled around, forming two cyclone-like spirals.
The wind swept up pieces of rock and straws, leaving marks after marks of bloodstains on Liu Qings cheeks. If she was to open her eyes, then she would see that Sid had grown a lot taller and wasughing maniacally as he towered over her.
He held his hands up high and gathered the demonic energy of the realm towards him.
Jade Emperor was shocked. He watched on at the unbelievable seen and felt fear rising from the depths of his soul.
But momentster, that fear turned to excitement.
This is the strength of a Diviner!
Girlie, Lord Sid did hold back on you before, but you didnt take the chance, Sid continued to mock Liu Qing as the spirals of demonic energy grew beside him.
Then all of a sudden, he squinted his eyes and pushed his arms forward, Go!
The two energy spirals rocketed towards Liu Qing and annihted everything in their path.
They like a force of nature that swallowed all.
However, Liu Qing merely smiled and lifted her hands.
Trying to rip my cyclones apart with your bare hands? Heh... Sid mocked softly. He fully understood how strong his attack was.
Destroying his attack with her bare hands only made her seem delusion.
He continued to watch in wait of Liu Qing getting swallowed up by the storm, but...
A pair of hands...
A pair of white hands covered with a few sparks reached out from the spirals.
Then, they slowly pushed sideways, forcing a gap through the tornado.
Then...
The hands pushed backwards and tore the cyclone apart, turning it back into slithers of demonic energy.
How is that possible! Sid gasped.
She managed to destroy my demonic energy cyclone with just her hands!
He instinctively looked towards her and what he saw made him open his eyes wide.
A towering elder of fire stood behind Liu Qing. Although he seemed to be at the brink of death, there was a hint of undefiable authority to him.
He hands rested by his side, while the strongest type of mes sat in his palms...
Purple mes.
Liu Qing was standing in the exact same pose, the exact same first burned in her hands. There was only one difference. Her fire was not burning.
It was freezing!
Thats the true extreme of fire, Cui Twelve gasped when he felt the chill of Liu Qings mes.
Purple mes represented the highest level of control over fire, but that was not its extreme.
Ice was the extreme of fire!
The opposite of something the same as what lies beyond its limit!
The cold purple mes in Liu Qings hands clearly showed that she had grasped the true extreme of fire.
I cant believe Little Seventeen was so talented. No wonder His Majesty adored her so, but... Cui Twelve gasped. Yet, at the same time, he felt pity for her. If she had not taken the pill, then her future would only shine brighter.
Oh well, perhaps...
This might be good for her.
Ye Zichen and his girlfriends popped up in Cui Twelves mind.
Allow me to return your exact words to you, Liu Qing smiled. I did hold back on you before, but you didnt take the opportunity. What a shame, you are about to disappear from this world now. Its time for the Demon Realm to find a new general.
Wait!
Liu Qing, who was about to give Sid a fatal blow, stopped in her tracks. Tell me your final wish.
I just want to know why you have the avatar of a fire demon!
Fire demon? Liu Qings expression turned dark. My avatar is the Fire God Avatar His Majesty handed to me. Its no fire demon! Enough, its time for you to rest!
Chapter 744 – I beg of you
mes surged out as Liu Qing finished her words.
Sid let out terrible screams as the purple fire started to cover him.
No matter how hard he tried to p them out, no matter the technique he used to try and rid himself of the fire...
The mes did not go out!
Sid rolled on the ground in a desperate attempt to douse the mes. But it was futile. Soon, he his movements gradually slowed down until he could only writhe, until he finallyid still.
At the same time, the mes also stopped burning.
Sid was fully burnt, and a smallyer of ice covered him.
Is it over? Jade Emperor muttered. Fear filled his body when Sid turned into a giant that towered over them.
And Liu Qings sudden increase in power also dumbfounded him.
As expected of the God Realms messenger.
Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens also silently gulped. He was less than half a meter from death earlier.
It was the young girl in front of them that saved them all.
Meanwhile...
Liu Qing wobbled, then started to fall. But Cui Twelve quickly got a hold of her before she hit the ground.
Are you alright?
Liu Qing smiled with a shake of her head, I just feel a bit weak. Weve caused quite themotion here, so lets get out of here. Otherwise, itll be troublesome when the demonse.
Then, what should we do about him... Cui Twelve pointed at Sids burnt corpse.
Liu Qing gently tapped theyer of ice with her ribbon.
The corpse shattered into tiny pieces that dissolved into the air of demonic energy.
Cui Twelves eyes twitched...
The extreme of fire is truly powerful.
...
During the past few days, Ye Zichen sat in the courtyard of the mansion and gazed up into the sky.
For some reason, he just had an irking feeling that something bad was about to happen.
The other people did understand his feelings so they never went over to bother him.
Hmm? Just as Ye Zichen lit a cigarette for himself, he noticed a few unusual fluctuations of spiritual energy in the other region of the Immortal Region.
He had be extremely sensitive to the change in spiritual energy after nearly the Immortal King level.
He leaped into the air to see what was going on, then finally stopped worrying.
A soft smile appeared on his face as he looked towards the girl who was smiling at him.
Wee back, Ye Zichen opened his arms.
Liu Qing quickly broke free from Cui Twelve and dashed into Ye Zichens embrace.
She buried her face in his chest. At that moment...
Nobody spoke.
And all Ye Zichen felt was the girls tremble in his arms.
Whoosh...
Suddenly, a girl in a police uniform appeared in the sky. She wore arge cap just like a security police officer.
It was a verymon getup in the Modern Realm, but seemed strangely out of ce in the Immortal Region.
I just started work, why is someone always trying to get on my bad side now!?
It was no other than Lin Ru, the new Master of the Law.
Lin Ru had her hands on her waist then red around like a mad woman.
Ye Zichen! Her scream echoed through the air.
Why are you here again? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes, then noticed Lin Rus clothes. Huh? Youve fallen for cosy recently?
Tsk, oh wow. You have that girl always following you around and now youre holding this young one. Do you really not care about Susu anymore? Im telling you, Su Yan was the true school beauty of Polytechnic University, anybody would spoil her beyond reason. But you? Youre the real Casa Nova arent you? Lin Ru shouted, then indicated towards Liu Qing and Cui Twelve with a frown. These two have surpassed the level of spiritual energy allowed here. I have to exile them.
So she is Lin Ru? Liu Qing said weakly. She still remembers all the people Ye Zichen knows after following him around as a ghost for a while.
Yes, she is now the Master of the Law here, Ye Zichen replied.
Master of the Law!
Liu Qing, Cui Twelve, the Jade Emperor, and Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens all gasped.
The Law.
That was something that they could not touch and should never defy.
And now they have finally seen the face of the Master of the Law.
You know me? Lin Ru wasnt deaf, she naturally heard what Liu Qing said.
Then, he eyes twitched as she put her hands on her hip, Ye Zichen, you are truly terrible. I thought you only had a few girls by your side in the Modern Realm, so you were hiding this little girl there too!?
Shut it, Ye Zichen said sullenly.
Heh, whatever. Im telling you again, the two of them are stronger than the level this realm can endure. I have to exile them.
Lin Ru!
Even if you re at me, I still have the exile them. The Law is The Law, Lin Ru refused to give in.
Big Sister Lin Ru, please, I beg of you, can you let me stay here for half a day longer? Liu Qing struggled out of Ye Zichens arms and kneeled on the ground.
Liu Qing, what are you doing? Ye Zichen tried to help her up.
Cui Twelve also frowned.
However, Liu Qing continued to look at Lin Ru with tear-filled eyes, I beg of you, also The Law cannot be defied, but you are the Master of the Law. You can definitely change The Law for just a moment. I do not ask to stay here forever. Just half a day, please just half a day... Is that alright? I promise to not use any spiritual energy and not cause any troubles for you.
What are you doing? Lin Ru waspletely stunned at Liu Qings reaction. She did appear to be cold and uncaring, but it was just an act.
She had merely wanted to exile the girl as soon as possible not just because of The Law, but also because she didnt like Ye Zichens personality.
But now...
Get up to speak!
Please let me stay here for half a day longer.
Although I am the Master of the Law...
You definitely can, please, I beg of you, tears flowed down Liu Qings face.
Ye Zichen couldnt stand it anymore. He tried to pick Liu Qing up, What are you doing, we have plenty of time to see each other in the future, so there is no need to beg her. Even if you cant descend in the future, I can go over to the God Realm.
However, Liu Qing continued to shake her head and look intently at Lin Ru.
Whatever, Lin Ru did the only thing she could think of.
Since she wasnt sure of how to deal with it, she turned and left.
Ugh, whatever, Ill just avoid them!
Gah, it sucks to be the Master of the Law right now!
Chapter 745 – Time’s Up
Nobody expected such an ending, or rather, a beginning.
Liu Qing patted away the dirt on her knees and wrapped her arms around Ye Zichens arm.
Blood and tears were still on her face and it was extremely eye-catching under the sun.
Cui Twelve couldnt help but turn around.
Was it really worth it?
For him?
Lets go, Liu Qing wiped away the tears from her eyes and smiled as she always did. I cant stay here too long, I promised Big Sister Lin Ru that I can only stay here for half a day.
She smiled sweetly as if she didnt care about what just happened, it was as if she was not begging her heart out on the ground just moments ago.
All of it was just for this short half a day.
Still, Ye Zichen did not want to get to the bottom of why she acted so. Everything had already happened, so there was no need to think about it anymore.
That being said, he just didnt understand why she seemed so desperate!
Its not like we cant see each other in the future, why did she act like that?
Uhm... In the end, Ye Zichen was still unable to force down his curiosity.
What is it? Liu Qing smiled. Just let bygones be bygones. I just want to peacefully stay with you for half a day without anyone bothering me.
Just...
At that moment, the Jade Emperor reached his hand out in shock.
Liu Qings decision to kneelpletely stunned him. She is the God Realms messenger! He had borne witness to the strength of the messenger.
But she actually kneeled...
All of that was so shocking that he forgot the thing that was on his mind before he went on the whole trip for a while.
The leyline!
After seeing how strong the people from the God Realm and Demon Realm are, he became more desperate to ascend to where he wished to be.
He wanted to be like Sid and Liu Qing and be able to move the heavens and earth. Yes, he could do it here...
But it was just a lower realm.
Some people say that it is better to be the biggest fish in a small pond rather than a small fish in an ocean.
But no matter what happens, the ocean was still far superior to a small pond.
And that has been his ambition all along.
Whats more, would he end up as a weakling in the higher realm his whole life?
He did not believe that would happen to him.
Hmm? Meanwhile, Liu Qing furrowed her eyebrows before Ye Zichen could say anything.
She was extremely displeased that someone was interrupting her moment with Ye Zichen!
The Jade Emperor gulped after noticing the hostility oozing from Liu Qing, Messenger, do you remember what I discussed with Brother Ye before we went off?
Can you not talk about it after I leave?
Alright now, Ye Zichen rubbed Liu Qings head, then pointed towards where the ley line was. The ley line is in the Valley of Death, just go over with the Great Sacred Emperor.
He knew how desperate the Jade Emperor wanted to break through to the next level, so he immediately pointed the path out.
The Jade Emperor did notice where the ley line was when he returned, but he wasnt sure of how Liu Qing would react if he went over there directly. For some reason, he felt like she was in a deep rtionship with Ye Zichen.
And now that he got the confirmation, he hurried over to the ley line.
Brother Ye, then Ill be going too, the Great Sacred Emperor was not as desperate as the Jade Emperor, so he waited until Ye Zichen nodded.
Ive heard a lot about how amazing the ley line is in the God Realm, Im going to go and take a look as well. Ille and get you when the time is up, Cui Twelve said to Liu Qing.
Liu Qing smiled with a nod and watched him leave.
On the other hand, a small silent frown shed across Ye Zichens face.
Now, all these annoying people are finally gone. Its just us left. Im telling you, you have to only be with me during this half a day, got it? Youre not allowed to go anywhere else no matter whoes looking for you, got it?
Mhmm?
Mhmm? Im asking you, got it? Liu Qing pouted.
Got it. I promise that this half a day is yours, no matter whoes for me, Ye Zichen chuckled.
Good.
...
Half a day was extremely short, so short that it flew by without them ever noticing.
Ye Zichen did manage to keep his promise and spend the entire time with Liu Qing as they journeyed across the beautiful mountain ranges of the Immortal Region.
When they were both a bit tired, they stopped by on the peak of a mountain.
Liu Qing leaned her head on Ye Zichens shoulder and watched the gradually setting sun.
Whoosh.
Little Seventeen, its time. We have to get back, Cui Twelves sudden arrival destroyed the serene atmosphere.
Hearing that, Liu Qing, who was wearing a red flower on her head, opened her eyes in shock.
When she saw Cui Twelve standing behind them, her sweet smile turned into a heart-paining look of sadness.
Is it time?
Mhmm, Cui Twelve couldnt bear it, but he still nodded.
Liu Qing stood up from the side of the cliff.
As Ye Zichen stood up alongside her, she muttered to herself, Time passed by so quickly. I thought half a day would be a really long time.
How long can that be? Hurry,e with me. You promised that person that youll only stay for twelve hours, Cui Twelve said rather coldly.
Liu Qing nodded, then turned around with a smile, Times up, so Ill have to go.
Times up!?
When did they care so much about being on time?
Even if Lin Rus the Master of the Law, Im sure she wouldnt mind if Liu Qing stays for a bit longer!
If you want to stay here, then Ill go and talk to Lin Ru.
No need, times up, Liu Qing shook her head with a smile, then opened her arms. Can you hug me again?
Ye Zichen slowly pulled her into his embrace.
Liu Qing hugged him tightly as if she was trying to be one with Ye Zichen.
Little Seventeen, the time... Cui Twelve hurried her up like an rm clock.
Liu Qing took a deep breath, then pushed Ye Zichen away. Ill go now. Make sure toy low a bit without me backing you up. Dont always offend those people who you cant beat.
Hey, I can beat everyone if you guys from up there donte down, Ye Zichenughed, then caressed Liu Qings hair. If you miss me, thene down for a while. If you cant, then wait for me to ascend to the God Realm to find you.
Okie, dont lie to me about that, Liu Qing giggled with her hands behind her back.
Why would I lie to you? If you dont believe me, then... pinky promise? Ye Zichen reached his pinky out.
Liu Qings eyes teared up. She forced herself not to cry and reached out with her pinky, Its a promise.
I wish time could stop here, but time wont listen to me.
With Cui Twelve hurrying her up again and again, Liu Qing finally put down her hands and waved her goodbye to Ye Zichen before slowly starting to walk away.
But after a while... She suddenly turned around and ran back towards Ye Zichen, No, I dont want to go, I dont want to go...
Chapter 746 – He is Big Brother’s Friend
I knew it.
Cui Twelve expected this to happen the moment Liu Qing kneeled down to beg Lin Ru to allow her to stay a while longer.
He knew that she would note with him obediently.
It was time for him to step up as a big brother.
He shed over to Liu Qings side and dragged her back.
I dont want to leave, no! I dont want to leave! Ye Zichen! Liu Qing cried her heart out. She struggled and struggled, but the hand holding her merely remained still like a prison cuff.
She doesnt want to leave, so why are you forcing her? Ye Zichen tried to reach out to pull Liu Qing back into his arms.
I will not take our rtionship in mind if you take another step forward, Cui Twelve pushed Liu Qing behind him and threatened with a frown. At the same time, he continued to push Liu Qing back to get out of there.
I dont want to go...
Liu Qing said that shes not leaving!
Ye Zichen felt something amiss from the very beginning. They have mentioned times up way too many times.
He wouldnt have stopped them if Liu Qing wanted to leave, but now that she was crying and sobbing and refusing to leave, he was not going to let her go.
If Liu Qing doesnt want to leave, then nobodys going to take her away, Ye Zichen red at Cui Twelve.
He reached forward and tried to hold Liu Qings arm, but Cui Twelve knocked his arm away, then pushed Ye Zichen back.
Ive warned you once, Cui Twelve red at Ye Zichen sullenly. He already chose to hold back without using too much spiritual energy.
Otherwise, with his strength of an Earth Supreme, Ye Zichen stood no chance at all.
Ugh... Ye Zichen stopped trying to talk some sense into Cui Twelve. He was going to help Liu Qing stay.
As for Cui Twelves warning...
As Ye Zichen swung his right fist forwards. Cui Twelve stumbled back and narrowly avoided the attack.
However, the force behind the punch still left a bloody mark on his face.
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen followed up after missing the first attack. His attackers became fiercer and fiercer. This only agitated Cui Twelve more when he had to dodge the attacks while stopping Liu Qing from running away...
He could stand it no longer. He gathered up his spiritual energy and punched.
The moment he attacked, he realized it was too much. He shouldnt have done that.
He tried to soften the punch as much as he could, but even so...
Bang.
Ye Zichen coughed up mouthfuls of blood.
Arent you looking down on me way too much!? Suddenly, Lin Ru burst out of nowhere in anger. She looked at Cui Twelve, who just threw a punch, murderously while Su Yan and Xia Keke stood beside her.
When thetter two saw what was going on, they immediately ran to Ye Zichens side.
Zichen.
Big Brother Zichen!
And almost simultaneously, Liu Qings eyes also opened wide as she shouted, Ye Zichen!
Cui Twelve looked at his fist in shock, then nced at Ye Zichen, whos mouth was covered in blood.
Just what was I doing? I was just going to take Liu Qing away. Why did I punch him? I already hold back a bit, but...
B-Brother Ye...
Liu Qing took the chance of Cui Twelve in a daze to run back to Ye Zichens side.
Cui Twelve tried to walk over as well, but Lin Ru stopped him.
I knew you people wouldnt stay put. You really think nothing of this new Master of the Law by using the strength of an Earth Supreme here! It looks like I have to teach you a good lesson, with that, Lin Ru prepared to strike.
Lin Ru, leave it, Ye Zichen called out weakly.
Lin Ru stopped in confusion, then noticed Ye Zichen shake his head.
Then, Ye Zichen reached out to caress a strand of Liu Qings hair, If you dont want to leave, then stay.
I... Liu Qing hesitated. Let me heal you first.
...
Around five minutester, Liu Qing finally stabilized Ye Zichens condition.
Little Seventeen! Cui Twelve frowned.
Why are you urging her to leave all the time? She doesnt want to... Ye Zichen red at Cui Twelve murderously before turning to Liu Qing in anticipation.
He thought that she was going to stay, but Liu Qing had already stood up.
Her eyes were still filled with tears, but she seemed to have calmed down a little.
Sorry, I got you hurt. I dont want to leave and thats the truth, but... I must.
Why?
Liu Qing merely smiled.
She turned around.
And walked off.
This time, she did not go back on her decision like before.
She silently walked beside Cui Twelve and nodded.
A rainbow bridge appeared on the mountain.
Lets go, Liu Qing looked back at Ye Zichen onest time. She could see the confusion and worries on his face.
It was true.
Ye Zichen was very confused, but he was sure that Liu Qing had her reasons.
Turning back earlier was just her impulsiveness. Now that she calmed down, she thought everything through.
All he could do now was send her off.
As Liu Qing got further and further away, she couldnt hold in her sorrows anymore. She almost broke down.
Yet... for some reason, she started to forget why she was crying.
And soon...
She stopped crying.
She merely looked tearfully at the man waving at them from underneath the bridge.
Wipe your tears, otherwise, His Majesty will think that I bullied you or something, Cui Twelve handed a handkerchief over.
Liu Qing tiled her head at Cui Twelve in confusion, Big Brother Twelve, why was I crying? It was so strange...
Cui Twelve was startled for a moment, then quickly regained hisposure with a smile, Did you forget about that really moving tale just now?
What tale? I dont recall anything, Liu Qing blinked.
Once upon a time, there was a girl...
Cui Twelve told the story for an hour, but Liu Qings expression remained cold and emotionless.
I was crying because of that story? Liu Qing shook her head with a snort. Love? What a joke.
Cui Twelve shuddered when he heard the ice-cold tone.
After a while, he let out a long sigh, then patted Liu Qings head, Alright, lets leave it behind. Youve cried already, so there is no point of thinking about that anymore.
Thats true, Liu Qing shrugged with a smile. Then, she slightly frowned. Who was that person waving to us just now?
Him..? He is my friend!
Chapter 747 – Six Months
Six months passed by.
As the inhabitants of the Immortal Region got their rest, they started to put the demon invasion behind them.
The merchants on the street started to call out to potential customers, while the civilians started to gossip once more.
Whats more, the appearance of the ley line also meant that cultivation was no longer that difficult.
Smiles finally returned to their faces.
It was as peaceful as it was before the invasion.
During the six months, Ye Zichens wounds had alsopletely healed, but something did remain.
He would always go to one specific ce.
The peak where Liu Qing left him.
He would often watch the surroundings at the side of the cliff with a drink, and when he closed his eyes, he felt like he could still hear Liu Qing crying her heart out.
Was there more to it?
That was a question that repeatedly surfaced in his mind. Liu Qing did return to the God Realm, but for some reason, he had a feeling that the situation waspletely different.
Why was she so tearful? Why was there endless reluctance to part in her eyes?
He did not understand.
All he could do now was wait for the right moment and find out after he ascends.
Zoom.
Several people rushed through the sky. Ye Zichen put his liquor aside and saw that it was Xue Qi and Stone.
The two of them had also reached the Sky Immortal level with the aid of the ley line.
Now, the Sky Immortal level was no longer this unachievable terrain for the Lower Three Realms. Although breaking through to that level was still difficult, it was no longer nigh impossible as it was before.
And because of that, the Immortal Region had a great increase in strength.
Everybody had begun to say that it was now the golden age for the Three Realms.
I knew you were drinking here, Stone chuckled as he descended from the sky. He walked over to Ye Zichens side and snatched the gon and took a sip.
Meh, its a bit worse than Erguotou, Stone wiped his lips and handed the gon back.
Stone.
Unlike Stone, Xue Qi still kept himself at a distance from Ye Zichen due to their status.
Ye Zichen had told him to rx countless times, but he alwaysughed it off.
Then remained the same.
After telling Xue Qi that several times, Ye Zichen finally gave up. However, that did not mean that he did not think of Xue Qi as an equal.
Whyre you guys here? Is the Treasure Tower not busy?
During the past six months, Ye Zichen got his Leisure House to merge with the Treasure Tower.
After being through so much, he started caring a lot less about a faction of his own. Whats more, if he really needed a faction...
The entire Immortal Region would bend to his will.
Whats more, Zuo Mo needed some trustworthy helpers, so Ye Zichen told the Leisure House folks to go and help her with the Treasure Towers business.
Hearing that, Xue Qi and Stone looked at each other meaningfully.
Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows, Is Zuo Mo looking for me?
The two continued to smile meaningfully.
Those from Leisure House had always felt that Ye Zichen had something going on with Zuo Mo, thats why they didnt mind working as her subordinates at all.
From their perspective, there was no difference between working for their boss or their bosss wife.
Whats more, she was also very rich.
Although the pair said nothing, Ye Zichen still knew that Zuo Mo was looking for him, since there was no other reason for them to act like that.
Since he knew that they wouldnt believe him if he tried to exin his rtionship with Zuo Mo, he chose to keep quiet and merely shrugged, Where is she now?
Mistress, no, Young Mistress is waiting for you at the Treasure Tower headquarters in Maple City, while it seemed like Stone made a careless mistake, Ye Zichen knew full well that Stone was just making fun of him.
It was also tantly obvious from Que Xis attempt to not burst outughing.
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes, then leaped into the air.
Hey, wait for us!
...
At the Treasure Tower headquarters in Maple City.
Ye Zichen had always been someone to only use those he cared for and trusted. When his identity as the Yellow Emperor was revealed, he gained a huge amount of respect from everyone in the outer regions of the Immortal region!
Due to that, Ye Zichen naturally used his contacts to triple the strength of the Treasure Tower.
Although the headquarters in Maple City was not the main one, there were no less merchants than in the Treasure Towers main headquarters.
Thats why Ye Zichen had no choice but to walk in with a straw hat covering his face.
Ye Zichen had forcefully stopped construction of statues of himself in the various Immortal Region cities, but that didnt stop the people from finding out about him. Everyone would not greet him with the utmost respect they had for him. Moreover, there were often fans who would yell insensible things at him every so often. He really couldnt stand it.
That was why he finally understood why celebrities would cover themselves from head to toe when they went out.
They had no choice, the fans were truly too passionate.
Lady Zuo, I feel like we can still discuss a bit more about the price, a chubby-looking merchant smiled. He did not dare to try andy hands on Zuo Mo at all. Not only was Zuo Mo the future sessor of the Treasure Tower, she still had a man backing her.
There were many rumors talking about how her man was the Yellow Emperor.
Master Li, you should know that the Treasure Tower has always been trustworthy. We never force low prices amongst others. Yes, we do ept negotiations, but the price you are asking for is too high.
Zuo Mo was wearing a in delicate dress that showed off her body.
She was negotiating for a huge business deal and she negotiated with the merchant in front of her for a long time. At that moment, they were at a critical point of discussion. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw a hooded man waving towards her.
Zuo Mos eyes lit up, she turned back to the merchant, Master Li, please excuse me for a moment.
Normally speaking, Zuo Mo would never leave such an important customer hanging. She would treat all customers with equal respect, but right now...
Why did youe over with such arge straw hat covering your face? Zuo Mo skipped over with a giggle.
The man took off the hat with a wry smile, I cant help it. Im sure you know how famous I am right now.
The slightly angry merchant immediately hide his dark look when he saw the hooded mans face.
Yes, the merchant was famous, but whenpared to the reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor and savior of the Three Realms...
He was nothing.
He merely looked around as he thought to himself.
So the rumors are true. Then should I try to tter them? Maybe Ill lower the selling price a little?
But he didnt want to.
Merchants cared about profit all the time. He was definitely willing to raise the price, but lowering the price was like taking a bite out of him.
He really had to give a deep thought for what he should do.
Chapter 748 – Spatial Collapse
In the VIP lounge, a waiter put down some tea, then took his leave.
After seeing the door close, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows with a smile, Its been a while. I see that the future sessor of the Treasure Tower is getting more and more used to it all?
You finally realized that? Im sure you forgot about me if I didnt tell Xue Qi to go and get you, Zuo Mo gave him the evil eye, then poured a cup of tea for Ye Zichen with pursed lips.
A wry smile appeared on Ye Zichens face. Then, he immediately changed the topic, I saw you doing business just now. Are you sure its fine for you to just leave him hanging?
Hes always like this.
Zuo Mo thought silently to herself, then red at Ye Zichen in displeasure. When she noticed the foolish smile on Ye Zichens face, she took a deep breath and said casually, Hes not an important customer. Whats more, we can also talk about the detailster. Continuing talking with him just now wouldnt help use up with something. Its better to give him some time to think. After all, continuously forcing the issue was not necessarily the best way, it might be better at times to put him aside for a while.
Alright. I really am not as knowledgeable running a business as you, Ye Zichen smiled with a shrug. I can tell that the Treasure Tower is doing so much better in the Immortal Region.
Hey, its all thanks to you.
Well, were good buds.
And with that, the atmosphere in the room became a lot more carefree.
Oh yeah, you have something to talk to me about, right? Ye Zichen said after a bit of chitchat. Dont say something like Cant I go and get you if I dont have anything to talk to you about? I dont think I know you amazingly well, but you definitely have something to discuss with me since you asked Xue Qi and Stone to get me.
Yeah, yeah, you really are the genius arent you? Zuo Mo rolled her eyes. I just want to make a report for you.
Huh?
Ive started to mass produce fire powder, so we should be getting the finished products starting from three dayster with the technicians from the Heavenly Court.
The demonic invasion and how the Immortal Region could only back away from that caused Ye Zichen to realize the difference in strength.
The Immortal Region and to an extent, everybody in the Three Realms, were far weaker than the demons.
Ignoring the strongest ones, since the difference was truly too great, the ones who would influence the oue of the situation the most was themon soldiers.
In order to make up for the difference in strength, Ye Zichen got the Heavenly Court and Immortal Region to start producing fire powder together.
Although explosives were not that threatening for those above the Sky Immortal level, it was great against those of the Earth Immortal and Human Immortal level. During the demonic invasion, the Heavenly Court had not yet started manufacturing any fire powder, but if they had...
They definitely would have been able to destroy the demons.
Now, it was definitely great news for people of the Immortal Region that the Treasure Tower had started the manufacturing of explosives.
Thats amazing, but make sure to be careful. Dont underestimate it. Enough explosives can blow up the world.
Ill be sure to remind them, Zuo Mo nodded. Then, she bit her lips. Actually, I wanted to talk to you about something else.
Please, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
Actually...
Bang.
Ye Zichen mmed his cup of tea onto the table. Zuo Mo looked at him in shock as he stood up with locked eyebrows.
What happened?
Young Mistress, there is someone out here... Hey, hey! Why are you forcing your way in! The waiter outside called.
Soon, the door opened. Lin Ru walked in and scanned the two people within with a frown.
Youre being rather carefree.
What happened? I sensed a powerful and strange energy fluctuation, Ye Zichen ignored her mocking words.
That subdimension base of yours shattered. Susu told me to go and get you to see whats going on. Ugh, seriously, I cant believe the Master of the Law is being a messenger for you mortals.
Ye Zichens expression turned drastically dark. He immediately ran out without any hesitation.
Hey...
Lin Ru looked at where Ye Zichen disappeared from in confusion.
What the heck? Youre just going to leave me here?
Lin Ru took several deep breaths to calm herself down, then twitched her mouth at Zuo Mo before leaving the room.
Meanwhile, Zuo Liang, who just got to the Treasure Tower, saw Ye Zichen rush out. He wanted to say hello, only to realize that Ye Zichen didnt notice him at all.
Then, he looked at the VIP lounge and saw a furiousdy storm out!
...
Whats going on?
When Lin Ru finally disappeared at the staircase, he walked into the room and raised his eyebrows, Sis, I just saw Big Brother Ye. He was in quite a hurry. Who was that woman just now? Was she here to uhm... catch...
Catch your ass, Zuo Mo frowned. Why are you here.
Zuo Liangs expression sterned, The elders of our family told me to get you.
Now? I thought its supposed to be two weekster? Zuo Mo replied with a nod. Alright, I got it. Ill sort things out here, then return. Lets see what tricks theyre going to pull out this time.
...
Whats going on?
Why did the space copse?
Whats going on?
A group of people looked up at the shattering space above them on a in several dozen kilometers away from Maple City.
It was the subdimension the white-robed man left behind that copsed.
They had managed to safely evacuate from the subdimension immediately after things started to go wrong. While nobody was injured, everything did happen way too suddenly.
For some of them, they were merely walking on the streets when they realized that the ground disappeared. Thats why many people were shocked and frightened.
Zoom.
Ye Zichen arrived in a rush. The surrounding people bowed in greetings, while the women closest to him gathered over, including Xiao Yumei, who was holding Tiantian in her arms.
Daddy! The moment the baby girl saw Ye Zichen, she burst into tears. When the subdimension copsed, she was ying with Lil Lan the winged dragon and the floor beneath her disappeared, causing her to fall from the sky.
If it wasnt for Lil Lan, she might have fallen to her death.
Ye Zichen held Tiantian tightly and caressed her hair. Then, he looked up in the sky.
The subdimension copsed!
And he was certain. The main way that a subdimension would copse was...
The death of its creator!
Chapter 749 – Bi’an Is Injured
At the Four Directional Pce in the God Realm.
Cui Twelve stood side by side with Liu Qing within the main hall. Moments earlier, they were summoned by His Majesty to wait there.
It had already been six months since they returned from the Immortal Region. For the God Realm with its timeless history, six months merely went by in the blink of an eye.
Everything in the God Realm continued as normal, with the exception of...
Liu Qing.
Liu Qings personality changed greatly after taking the pill. She no longer smiled sweetly.
She started to keep everyone at a distance, and even though she used fire spiritual techniques, she was as cold as ice. So cold that she would often be perceived as insensitive.
Now, the two people who were once closest to each other now stood side by side in the main hall.
Cui Twelve was at a distance from Liu Qing. Partially because Liu Qing didnt like others being too close to her, and partially because he couldnt stand the hostility she radiated.
A figure passed through the middle of them.
Cui Twelve and Liu Qing quickly bowed, Greetings, Your Majesty.
Soon, a handsome middle-aged man appeared on the throne. Although his clothes were incredibly messy, his hair was stillpletely wless.
Cui Twelve couldnt help to take a peek at the man. He had never once seen His Majesty like that aftering to the God Realm.
His Majestys dragon robe...
That was his absolute favorite treasure, but it was now in shambles.
Bian nodded from the throne. His expression radiated fatigue while he rubbed the jade ring on his left thumb with his right hand. Soon, his sharp gaze settled on Cui Twelve and Liu Qing, Do you know why I summoned you?
Your Majesty, I ask for my punishment.
With that, Liu Qing kneeled down on one knee and ced her hands by her side.
Bian smiled, And what for?
A sense of nervousness rose up within Cui Twelve. Although he and Liu Qing had rehearsed what to do in this situation countless times during the past six months, he was truly worried that Liu Qing, who had be colder than ever, wouldpletely disregard their ns.
Liu Qing looked up into Bians eyes. I was unable to retrieving the item Your Majesty asked for.
Is that so? Bian nodded.
Although it was a in response, Cui Twelve and Liu Qing could not discern what exactly was Bian thinking.
And that, was why they feared Bian the most.
Cui Twelve could barely breathe under the pressure. However, Liu Qing seemedpletely normal, as if she didnt feel a thing as she continued to look Bian in the eye, I first went to the Heavenly Court in the Lower Three Realms, which is rather close with us. They are also rather strong. I had wished to retrieve the Xuan-Yuan Sword using their strength. Everything continued normally under one day, I was unable to sense the Xuan-Yuan Sword anymore.
It was as if someone was trying to hide that divine artifact. I had tried to use spiritual energy to pierce through the protection but was unable to do so. Afterward, I nket searched the realm, only to fail once more. Regardless, I was unable to aplish my mission. Your Majesty, thus, I ask for my punishment.
Liu Qing described what had happened without any excuses.
She merely spoke everything with force and conviction, but this only worried Cui Twelve. This is not ording to n!
Make excuses!
Why arent you making excuses for yourself!?
As Liu Qing lowered her head after her words, Cui Twelve quickly spoke up, Your Majesty, actually...
Enough, I already know about that, Bian waved his hand with a smile on his face. I noticed that already. The technique Seventeen mentioned was the Heaven-Shrouding Formation. It was a good idea to try and pierce through the formation, but the one who set it is extremely powerful. Even I cannot promise to destroy it with certainty.
As a look of relief appeared on Cui Twelves face, Bian continued, But, you are still at fault. I did not wish for you to descend, but you swore that you wouldplete your mission. Now that you have failed, if I do not punish you, then everyone else would definitely object. Your punishment would be solitary confinement in the Frozen Ice Pool. Go.
Frozen Ice Pool.
Cui Twelve was shocked. The Frozen Ice Pool...
Even a Sky Supreme well versed in ice techniques would be unable to defend against the chill. Telling Liu Qing to go there is like asking for her life!
Understood. However, Liu Qing did not try to argue for her fate. She merely stood up emotionlessly and walked out.
Seeing that, Cui Twelve felt an internal struggle.
He was closer to Liu Qing than other people.
Now that Liu Qing had to go to the Frozen Ice Pool, he started to hesitate on whether he should keep his promise about leaving the details of Ye Zichen out of everything.
Twelve, Bian called out to him.
Cui Twelve collected himself, Present.
Did Twelve take the Emotion Shattering Pill?
Yes.
Why? Bian squinted his eyes.
The simple gesture caused immense pressure on Cui Twelve. He repeatedly calmed himself down before answering, Seventeen was searching for the Xuan-Yuan Sword when they heard about the Demon Realm sending out a messenger to. Thus, in order to prevent anything from going wrong, her and I decided to ambush the messenger in the Demon Realm. But there were a bit of a mistake with the information, the Demon Realms messenger reached the Diviner level. She and I could not match up to him, so she took the pill to save me.
Did you just say that you tried to kill him in the Demon Realm?
Yes.
Bang.
A furious aura radiated from Bian body, sending Cui Twelve crashing into a pir.
Ridiculous. Is that a ce for you to go? You actually dared to ambush the Demon Realms messenger there? You going is one thing, but you actually brought Seventeen along? Ugh. Ahem... Can you face the consequences if she had died!? Bian mmed down on the chairs handle repeatedly with intense coughs.
No, it wasnt just normal coughing. He was coughing up blood.
Blood stains covered the handkerchief in Bians hands.
Cui Twelve raised his eyebrows. Your Majesty, youre injured!
Chapter 750 – Prophecy
Cui Twelve nearly could not believe his words.
His Majesty is...
Injured?
The Four Directional Pce was in the center of the God Realms nine regions. Part of the reason they were considered one of the strongest was their geographical location, but the main reason was Bian.
Why did the powerful demons not dare to attack the God Realm? Why did the Liches who were beyond the Three Realms so wary of those of the Four Directional Pce?
Bians position as one of the strongest in the God Realm was no joke.
Yet, such a powerful person was coughing up blood.
Despite that, Cui Twelve realized he had misspoken the moment the words left his mouth.
He felt a sharp gaze look over. At that very instant, he shuddered as if he was trapped in a cier.
Bang.
Cui Twelve dropped to his knees without any hesitation.
Your Majesty, I saw nothing.
He had no choice but to ask for mercy even if he was a Highness in the Four Directional Pce.
He was superior to the vast majority and only stood below one person.
But he understood that his life did not belong to him. Bian only needed to say it to take his life.
Or rather, Bian only needed to think that.
Time slowly ticked away.
Cui Twelves sweat began to drip to the ground. His heart raced in uneasiness.
Why did I say that!?
Twelve.
After a seemed like a lifetime, Bian called out slightly indifferently.
Cui Twelve looked up frantically and saw that Bian had walked in front of him.
The intense pressure almost made his heart stop. He was suffocating, but he still held on to that glimmer of hope, Present.
You have been with me for nearly a hundred years, right?
Yes.
Honestly speaking, the reason you became a Highness in the Four Directional Pce was because I had faith in you. You are proficient in the art of prophecy and the only person who is proficient in that art is the one in the far north. He is also the one who has made our position at the center rather awkward. The ones in the far north are no weaker than us, Bians gaze never left Cui Twelves eyes, causing Cui Twelve to lose his ability to think. But over the years, you have only given me more and more disappointment. However, I will give you a chance... If you can foretell whether I will kill you or leave you alive, then I shall leave you alive.
Cui Twelve couldnt answer that paradoxical question.
His Majesty already gave me the answer in his words. But... will I really foretell myself as being left alive?
No.
He took several deep breaths in an attempt to calm himself down. Then, Cui Twelves body began to emit a holy light.
Indeed, he was foretelling.
He was foretelling with everything he had.
Countless possibilities shed through his mind and soon, his eyes and ears started to bleed.
He did have a talent for prophecy, but foretelling his own future was difficult enough, while Bians involvement only made it more so. He was unable to do it with his current strength.
Meanwhile, Bian waited silently for Cui Twelves answer.
At that very moment, an elder holding a book appeared behind Cui Twelve. The sight of the elder made Bian smile.
Your Majesty.
You have an answer?
You will kill me, but you will revive me, then let the god avatar beneath this hall take over my body.
You can leave now.
Your Majesty, do I still need to take the poison half a dayter?
What do you think? Bian answered indifferently.
...
The subdimension continued to copse.
Ye Zichen stared at the speed of the subdimension copsing. He did not want to believe that anything happened to the white-robed man.
He wanted to determine whether the white-robed man was still alive or not through the speed in which the subdimension was copsing.
But the results were dire.
Brother Ye, what do you think... me Emperor was uncertain, so he set his gaze upon Ye Zichen. No matter what, the white-robed man was closest to Ye Zichen.
Did we evacuate everyone from the subdimension? Ye Zichen did not answer.
Yes, City Lord Lin of the Hundred Flowers City answered. There werent many people left inside, so we all came out the moment the copse began. But we still have a lot of resources within.
I dont think theres any point of worrying about the resources is there? If the subdimension shatters, then theyll all fall down, but since we havent seen the resources, then the subdimension must have self-destructed. Im sure you all understand.
Ye Zichens expression darkened.
He didnt want to talk about it was to prevent others from noticing, but...
He red at Zhao Zizhao. Hes here too.
Just what is he trying to do?
He gazed at Zhao Zizhao coldly. Noticing Ye Zichens gaze, everyone else looked towards the two.
Emperor Ye, Zizhao doesnt mean anything bad by it. He is just blunt with what he says.
Lin Xihes rtionship with Zhao Zizhao has been improving greatly during the past six months and women in love were true fools.
Only she would speak up for Zhao Zizhao in such a situation.
Hah, Ye Zichenughed meaningfully. I have to be honest with everyone. If the subdimension self-destructs, then everything within will be destroyed. But.. this doesnt mean that its creator died, he might just be severely injured, so he had to withdraw the spiritual energy for recovery. Im sure all of you understand.
Emperor Ye, you are making a mistake.
Hmm?
Ye Zichens smile brightened when Zhao Zizhao spoke up once more.
Shut it, I know what you want to say. If the master of the subdimension needs to withdraw the spiritual energy to recovery and let the subdimension self-destruct, then it wont be able to fully recover, right? I let you off just now because City Lord Lin said that youre a blunt and open person, but now... Why are you focusing on the situation of the subdimensions master?
Im just talking about facts, whats wrong with that!?
Zizhao! Lin Xihe called out with a frown and pulled Zhao Zizhaos hand.
Youre acting tough, Ye Zichen pursed his lips, then looked at Zhao Zizhao meaningfully. Did something get to you? Youre going to reveal yourself now?
Arent you in too much of a rush?
Chapter 751 – An Useable Pawn
Everyone looked at Ye Zichen and Zhao Zizhao in confusion.
Hurry?
What is he talking about?
I dont know what youre talking about.
Ye Zichen clearly noticed a hint of frantess from Zhao Zizhaos eyes. He took another deep and meaningful look at Zhao Zizhao, Dont you clearly know what Im talking about?
Ye Zichen had begun suspecting that there were still people working for the demons after they had defeated Great Emperor Yonghe betrayed the others with a group of people and were saved by Qiu Hai when they were finally defeated.
He did not sanction a witch hunt for those people, but he did pay attention to some people in secret.
Fortunately, Zhao Zizhao was one of them.
Although Zhao Zizhaos actions were often veryforting, he acted very strangely at times. For example, he would randomly go to ces with nobody else there and take out a jade tablet...
However, Ye Zichen merely continued to watch him silently.
He had wanted to see what Zhao Zizhao nned to do next.
Man, Zhao Zizhaos actions feel really stupid!
Its as if hes mentally ill.
Hes just focusing on the white-robed mans status, but now that the Three Realm has entered a golden age, it wont affect us too much.
Whats more, so what if the white-robed man is dead... With the Master of the Law on our side...
Those from up there wont be able to do anything to us.
Or... is it a signal for demonic invasion?
If thats the case, then I have nothing to worry about. The Three Realms are no longer like they were before with the support of the ley line.
Ye Zichen could say without any hesitation that the demons would not be able to leave alive if they attacked.
Honestly, youre in too much of a rush. So much so that Im starting to suspect whether you are mentally ill. Never mind, I dont want to waste my breath with you. Since the subdimension shattered, then so be it. Now, just go home and let this end, with that, Ye Zichen turned to leave.
He didnt make everythingpletely clear. While other people might not know the meaning behind his words, Zhao Zizhao definitely understood.
While he might be a spy the demons left amongst them, Ye Zichen could still make use of him.
Hah, dont disappoint me.
Ye Zichens departure made countless people confused. They nced at Zhao Zizhao in an attempt to find something out from them.
Xihe, lets go, Zhao Zizhao ignored the people looking at him. He grabbed Lin Xihes arm, then walked away.
He knows. Definitely.
Ye Zichens meaningful smile filled Zhao Zizhaos mind while he started to head back.
How did he find out?
Zhao Zizhao was extremely nervous and confused, he could notprehend why Ye Zichen didnt point him out when he was already being suspected.
Does he not want to cause any panic?
But with his influence...
No matter how convincing I argued back, they would all stand on his side.
Zizhao, why did you say those things just now? Lin Xihe couldnt help but ask after they left. Even I couldnt stand what you said anymore. Its like you were trying to cause trouble.
I really did misspeak just now, Zhao Zizhao put on an apologetic look. But for some reason, I dont like that brat. My bad though, I said too much.
Seriously... Lin Xihe shook her head. She understood that Zhao Zizhao didnt really like Ye Zichen due to the influence of his younger brother.
Whats more his exnation did make sense, so she could only shake her head with a sigh, No matter what, he is the reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor. Its better for you to hide those feelings and not cause trouble for us. I dont want you to anger him, itll be bad for you.
Got it, Ill keep that in mind, Zhao Zizhao pulled Lin Xihe into his arms.
Lin Xihe blushed and whispered, When are we getting married?
Just wait a bit longer. I want to give you the best wedding after everything settles down, Zhao Zizhao smiled, while darkness shed across his eyes.
Its time to contact those people.
...
Brother Ye, me Emperor caught up to Ye Zichen the moment he entered Maple City.
What is it?
Youre just going to leave that ce like that?
Why not? Do you think I can do anything about the spatial copse? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes, then covered his face and continued forward.
me Emperor followed closely behind him.
Soon, when they neared the manor, Ye Zichen turned around speechlessly, I said Im going to leave it, why are you still following me? Dont you have anything better to do?
What you said over there...
What did I say?
Tell me the truth, is he working for the demons?
So theres a smart person here.
Ye Zichen shook his head with a chuckle, but didnt confirm me Emperors suspicions, I dont know what youre talking about.
How can you...
Dingdong.
Dingdong.
Ye Zichens phones notification rang before me Emperor could say anything.
Ye Zichen frowned slightly. He really wanted to turn his phone off, but this was not the first time the thought popped up.
It was getting way too annoying.
Six months earlier, the Jade Emperor went over to where the ley line was to try and break through, then dumped the matters of the Heavenly Court to Ye Zichen.
He didnt mind it too much at first, but as time passed by, he was getting truly annoyed. Meanwhile, he started to develop more respect for the Jade Emperor.
There really was too much going on with the Heavenly Court.
People would ask his opinions for all sorts of things all the time, and even after he said that he would leave all the decision making to the deities, they still continued to bother him.
The Jade Emperor seriously screwed me over.
He said he would need less than a month to break through and be a supreme, but its already been six months.
Whats more, Im of the Immortal Region and I cant even be bothered with the crap there. I cant believe I have to work hard with the stupid stuff at the Heavenly Court.
Ye Zichen really wanted to just give up on it, but he did promise the Jade Emperor.
Ye Zichen reluctantly took out his phone and looked at the notificationzily.
All of a sudden, his expression drastically changed.
Did you listen to what I said just now? me Emperor frowned. When he noticed Ye Zichens face, he couldnt help but ask. What is it?
Nothing, Ye Zichen smirked, then raised his eyebrows. Im going to go to the Heavenly Court now. Youing?
What for? me Emperor said in confusion, but that confusion quickly disappeared. D-Did he break through?
Chapter 752 – Trap
Did the Jade Emperor break through?
Indeed, he did.
After six months of quietness, the Heavenly Court became very lively once more. The Jade Emperor also called for several meetings in the Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches.
After that, he dered that all deities should go to the Immortality Peach Garden where he had something important to announce.
Judging from past experience, an announcement in the Immortality Peach Garden was definitely good news.
Although the deities didnt know what was the good news, they were allpletely worried.
They had no idea of what present they should present.
Some important deities even decided to stay at home if they didnt think of something suitable to bring.
Meanwhile, the Jade Emperor made six announcements in the chat group.
The basic meaning behind them was that anyone not present will suffer dire consequences.
Thus, the deities all hurry towards the Immortality Peach Garden with no other choice while asking each other what present they were bringing.
...
At the South Heavens Gate.
The me Emperor had a solemn look on his face as he arrived. The Jade Emperor breaking through was not a piece of good news for the Immortal Region.
While the Lower Three Realms were living in harmony now, thepetition wasnt just going to magically disappear.
Dont fret, even if the Jade Emperor did break through, he wont do anything to the Immortal Region, Ye Zichen shook his head with a chuckle. Judging from how badly the Jade Emperor thirsted for the God Realm, he would definitely ascend to the God Realm as soon as possible after breaking through. He was definitely not going to remain behind.
Whats more, Ye Zichen provided a lot to help the Jade Emperor to break through.
The Jade Emperor was definitely not going to do anything to the Immortal Region due to him.
Whats more, he still had an ace up his sleeve.
Lin Ru!
Ye Zichen patted me Emperors shoulders, then hurried over to the gate. Coincidentally, it was the same people standing guard as thest time he arrived.
Chancellor Ye, the vice-captain of the guards quickly hurried over when he saw Ye Zichen. Part of the reason he even managed to be the vice-captain was due to Ye Zichen.
Youre on guard duty again? Wheres the captain? Oh yeah, are you going to block me out here again?
Please dont make fun of this one, the vice-captain smiled wryly. The Jade Emperor summoned all deities to the Immortality Peach Garden and said that he has something to announce. You must be here for that too. This one will not take up of your time.
Alright, then Im going in.
Make way! The vice-captain said to the guards behind him. All the guards quickly moved to either side of the gates. Since they were also people that benefitted from Ye Zichens kindness, they would not block his path even if the vice-captain did not give them those orders.
I guess the Jade Emperor really did break through.
Ye Zichen thought to himself as he walked through the South Heavens Gate. The reason for that was simple C he received a message from the Jade Emperor.
It was a simple messageprised of two sentences.
I broke through.
Come to the Heavenly Court now.
Ye Zichen did have some reservations about that before, but when he saw all the grandeur preparations that were being made, he knew that there was no mistake.
I wonder if the Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens also broke through to the supreme level with him.
When Ye Zichen arrived at the Immortality Peach Garden, everything was like the vice-captain of the guards had said, basically, all of the deities were there.
The whole garden was filled with both lesser and greater deities.
All the deities turned to greet Ye Zichen. Of course, most of them merely raised their sses from afar. Only the greater deities walked closer to him.
Sky Sovereign is here too! Barefoot Immortal walked over. He was a strange one from the Buddhist Region and generally stayed with the deities of the Heavenly Court instead of staying in the western Buddhist Region.
I had no choice, the Jade Emperor made it clear to everyone. Im so going to get in trouble if I donte over, Ye Zichen said half-jokingly.
Haha, Sky Sovereign, do you know what the Jade Emperor asked as to gather for?
How would I know? Ye Zichen shrugged. If you deities who are in the Heavenyl Court dont know, would someone like me whos always down there know?
Now, now, Sky Sovereign, Barefoot Immortal raised his eyebrows. You definitely have some news. Tell us a bit about it all.
Ye Zichen merely pursed his lips. At the same time, Yang Jian, the God of Thunder and the other war gods walked in.
When they saw Ye Zichen, they quickly hurried over.
Bro, youre here!
Ye Zichen waspletely dumbstruck when he turned around. He wasnt sure of how to react to what Eng Shen was wearing at all.
A tuxedo...
It was oncemonly seen amongst balls in the Modern Realm, but in the Heavenly Court...
Never mind, it was almost like a copy of the Modern Realm.
All of a sudden, Ye Zichen really missed his life back there.
Yet, time continued to pass by and he became stronger and stronger. He had wanted to return to the Modern Realm as soon as possible after bing more powerful, but the truth was that he only became further away from it all.
Just like how the Jade Emperor was ascending, he was definitely going to ascend to the God Realm as well.
If I break through and ascend, then when can I return to the Modern Realm and live that nostalgic life I once detested?
Bro.
Yeah? Ye Zichen came back to his senses when he heard Yan Jians call. He nodded and patted Yang Jians shoulder with a chuckle. The tuxedo really looks great on you!
Of course, Im the top male god in the Heavenly Court, Yang Jian replied without any hint of humbleness.
No, I am, Nezha, who was dressed in a suit, wrinkled his nose.
Dont fight over this with me. Im the adult one, youre the kid one.
Youre making your Grandpa Sun unhappy, the Monkey Kings cockyughter rang out in the sky.
The proud smile on Yang Jiangs face was instantly reced by a dark look as Sun Wukong descended from the sky in his famous war armor.
Monkey, Ive been holding it back for a long time.
Then fight me? The Great Sage took out his Ruyi Jingu Bang without any hesitation.
Stop it you two.
Ye Zichen covered his face speechlessly when he saw the two argue again. They clearly care about each other, why do they have to argue all the time.
While they did drop their weapons, the pair continued to re at each other.
The surrounding deities were used to it already.
Suddenly, a series of clouds flew by and the Jade Emperor descended from the sky with a man in tow.
Greetings, Your Majesty, all of the deities bowed.
Ye Zichen nodded towards the Jade Emperor with a smile.
The Jade Emperor told everyone to rise with a warm smile, then walked in front of Ye Zichen, Brother Ye, thank you. If it was not for you, then I dont know how long it would take for me to reach this stage.
Its no big deal, Ye Zichen chuckled.
Yet, the Jade Emperors expression turned dark. He called out to the surrounding deities, Capture him!
Chapter 753 – I Don’t Trust You
The Jade Emperors sudden change in his tonepletely shocked all the deities. They looked at the Jade Emperors sullen look in shock, then nced at Ye Zichen, who had a smile on his face. All of a sudden, they werepletely unsure of what to do.
Jade Emperor, what do you think youre doing!? me Emperor was the first to stand forth. He red at the Jade Emperor furiously.
He had an uneasy feeling while he wasing over and sensed that it might be a trap. He had predicted something like this would ur.
Ye Zichen was of utmost importance to the Immortal Region, even if he dies here, he was not about to let anything happen to Ye Zichen.
me Emperor, you could not match me ten thousand years ago. Do you really think that you are a threat to me now?
The atmosphere tensed up. The Jade Emperors aurapletely pressured me Emperors nerves like a ferocious beast.
He really broke through. There is no doubt about it.
He finally took that step.
Alright now, Ye Zichen patted me Emperors shoulders and walked out from behind him.
He smiled at Jade Emperor indifferently.
Yang Jian, what are you doing? Why havent you captured Ye Zichen yet!? Jade Emperor roared.
Yang Jian tensed up, but his body did not move.
Are you defying orders? Leizhenzi, you go!
God of Thunder merely bit his lips but did not walk forward.
Fine. Fine. Fine, Jade Emperor nodded sullenly. He swept his gaze over the various deities, then snorted. Are you all going to be like them if I tell you to capture him?
The deities remained silent. The lesser deities standing at the outskirts of the garden also looked over.
All of the deities were stunned when they learned that the Jade Emperor wanted to capture Ye Zichen. They could notprehend why the Jade Emperor would give such an order.
Sky Sovereign was clearly the Jade Emperors favored one and the Chancellor of the Grand Secretariat in the Heavenly Court.
He stood above all but one deity.
But now, Jade Emperor wanted to capture the Sky Sovereign. Did the Sky Sovereign anger the Jade Emperor like Taibai Jingxing did previously?
However, if they were really asked to take sides, most of them would take Ye Zichens side.
It wasnt because Ye Zichen was amazing. Rather, it was because the Jade Emperor has not done anything for the Heavenly Court in recent years.
Of course, they could only think that in their minds, they did not dare to say that out loud.
Well, well. I really have some loyal deities, the Jade Emperor snorted and red at every single deity.
The deities continued to remain silent.
Meanwhile, Old Lord Taishang stood forth, Your Majesty, this ancient one would like to ask why you wish to capture the Sky Sovereign.
While it was inappropriate for the other deities to speak, Old Lord Taishang did have a right to as one of the Three Pure Ones.
Do I need a reason to capture someone now? Dont forget, I am the master here. The Three Pure Ones are revered, and I will not take this to heart. But I said capture him. Are you going to obey or not!? Jade Emperor red at Old Lord Taishang. He was truly infuriated.
However, the deities remained still.
Jade Emperorughed tragically after seeing the deities reactions, Iran the Heavenly Court for several hundred thousand years, I never expected it to be so difficult to ask you all to capture someone. I truly failed as the Jade Emperor! Fine, since you want to stand on his side, then Ill crush all of you. I will just give up the Heavenly Court!
All of a sudden, the aura of a supreme dominated the garden. The Jade Emperor raised his arms with spiritual energy flustering his sleeves as he red at all the deities with bloodshot eyes.
The deities all looked forward solemnly and pondered about whether they should resist or not.
Enough, Ye Zichen, who had been smiling all along, shook his head. He turned to the Jade Emperor. You want me, so Ill leave with you. You must be in a tight spot right now, Ill give you this chance to walk away. Its up to you.
Alright, Jade Emperor retracted his aura, then turned out of the garden without any hesitation.
Ye Zichen quickly followed suit without any second thoughts.
Brother Ye, me Emperor was still a bit worried.
However, Ye Zichen gave him a reaffirming look and turned back to the other deities, Go do what you guys should be doing. I dont want to hear anybody talking about this, got it? Im just going to have a chat with Jade Emperor, we should be back shortly. He is probably going to announce something very important to you all, so stay here until we return.
...
Jade Emperor lead Ye Zichen away from the garden and to a deste and slightly chilly ce. He stood and gazed into the dark.
You must have been really troubled just now, Ye Zichen walked beside Jade Emperor and took out a cigarette. He followed Jade Emperors gaze, only to find nothingness in front of him. What the heck are you looking at? I cant see crap.
Thats where I came from, Jade Emperor was no longer being as hostile and forceful as he was before. All that remained in his tone was a sense of belonging. Ive been here for too long that Ive gotten sick of everything. But now that Im about to leave, I really dont want to part.
Ye Zichen trembled. Jade Emperors words resonated with him.
He was just like that in the Modern Realm, hepletely hated the ce, but the ce he wanted to return to the most was the ce he truly hated before.
I get you, Ye Zichen smiled. How long before you leave?
In half a month or so.
I see that youve chosen a sessor ages ago, said Ye Zichen. If you just decided to pick one now, then the one seeding you will end up in aplete mess.
I did choose someone already, Jade Emperor nodded with a smile. Hes someone I decided upon ten thousand years ago, but I didnt manage to ascend all these years, so I wasnt able to pass the throne to him.
Then isnt it wonderful? Ye Zichen shrugged. I was seriously scared that you were going to hand it all to me. Honestly, the Heavenly Court has driven me nuts the past six months, I can finally quit. Now, Impletely free. And obviously, having a suitable sessor is good for you, you dont need to worry about this ce all the time after you ascend.
That is true, Jade Emperor nodded, then suddenly turned around with a sharp look. But I dont trust you!
Chapter 754 – That’s where my home is
Dont trust you.
It was a straightforward phrase and one that Ye Zichen could only nod understandingly.
It waspletely normal for Jade Emperor to have his reservations.
It was something very clear from the prior situation. Jade Emperor gave those orders to capture Ye Zichen, but no deity stood forth to do so.
Ignoring the fact that some of them were not strong enough to capture Ye Zichen, what truly disappointed the Jade Emperor was the fact that they didnt even have the slightest desire to follow those orders.
On the other hand, when he acted as if he was going to take down all the deities, the deities actually wanted to turn on him.
Thats what truly disappointed him.
And that terrified him.
Since everyone in the Heavenly Court had taken Ye Zichens side recently, he was considering eliminating the threat before he leaves.
Then just kill me now, Ye Zichen shrugged. Nobody else is here. Killing me here and now will put an end to it all.
Do you think I wont do that? Jade Emperor said sullenly.
Of course you will, Ye Zichen smiled and continued to smoke. Nobody can stop you right now. I cannot match you now that you have be a supreme. Im just like a piece of meat on the chopping board, I cant possibly doubt you.
But you still came with me?
Why wouldnt I? Ye Zichen threw the cigarette on the ground and crushed it with his foot. Then, he patted away the ashes on his clothes and stretchedzily. Im not hiding anything, so I have nothing to be afraid of. Honestly? I have no interest in the Heavenly Court at all. The Immortal Regions one of the Three Realms as well, and Ive already reject me Emperor when he begged me to go back and be the big boss. Did you really think that Ill try and steal the throne over here?
You might say that, but I still cannot trust you, Jade Emperor continued to lock his gaze on Ye Zichen.
It was hard to determine what people thought. He could not be certain that Ye Zichen had no interest in the Heavenly Court, or if it was just the Immortal Regions ns.
Now that wevee to this, I might as well be honest with you, Ye Zichen took a deep breath. Im sure you knew about my identity from the very beginning. What Im talking about is before I even came into contact with the Heavenly Court. Am I right?
Jade Emperor did not answer.
I know even if you dont say anything. I, as the Yellow Emperor, have always been a pain in the ass for you. Since the immortal Region people could find this reincarnation of mine, then Im sure so can you.
Lets not talk about my previous lives for now. During this life, I lived in the ce known as the Abandoned Land to the Heavenly Court, also known as the Modern Realm. The reason I came here because something went wrong with the Modern Realm, I was forced here. And my only purpose is to return there.
You have to ascend to the God Realm after you broke through. Im telling you know that I have to break through and ascend as well. I have already reached the top of the Three Realms, but I have not yet found a way to go back, so I can only try to find answers in the God Realm.
If I dont find anything in the God Realm, then Ill keep searching upwards. I must return to the Modern Realm. Thats where my home is. Do you understand?
I dont care if you believe me or not, but Ive said all I have to say. Honestly, I cant possibly let you kill me. Lin Ru wille and save me the moment you attack. If you are still worried about me, then Im sorry, I cant do anything about that. I have to live on. I have to live on and return to the Modern Realm and there are a bunch of people who wants to return there with me!
Jade Emperor quietly listened to what Ye Zichen ahd to say.
At the same time, he tried to find hints and clues from Ye Zichens words and expressions about what Ye Zichen really felt.
But sadly, he was moved by Ye Zichens words.
He believed in Ye Zichens feelings.
Perhaps he put so much emotion into his words that it affected me, who is about to leave...
Perhaps I will be like him when I get to the God Realm...
And try everything in my power to return here.
No matter what, this is my home.
Ye Zichen bit his lips and squinted his eyes.
He wasnt certain whether he could convince the Jade Emperor to believe him.
Ye Zichen yed an important part in Jade Emperors breakthrough and if thetter had any sense of conscience, then he would not do anything to Ye Zichen.
However, it was understandable from Heavenly Courts supreme rulers view to want to get rid of Ye Zichen.
The deities in the Heavenly Court were way too close with him!
Yet, Ye Zichen was definitely going to protect his life. If the Jade Emperor still ends up attacking him, then he would understand it, albeit in disappointment.
Jade Emperor raised his hand up high.
Ye Zichen tensed up.
Then, the handnded... on his shoulder.
I will trust you this one time. Distrust clearly filled Jade Emperors eyes when he said that. He pursed his lips and looked at Ye Zichen. You helped me break through. I am not someone who forgets what others have done for me. But I am warning you, if the Heavenly Court ends up in the hands of the Immortal Region after I ascend... Dont forget that those in the God Realm can descend. If the Immortal region truly takes over the Heavenly Court, then I will dye the Immortal Region in blood and I will never let you get away even if you go to the God Realm.
Dont worry, Ye Zichen let out a sigh of relief. My gamble paid off.
He naturally could not trust the Jade Emperorpletely, because it would not be the first time thetter go back on his words.
Who knows if hes trying to give me a big one when I lose my vignce.
If he gets killed with one hit, then Lin Ru would have no way to save him.
Jade Emperor shook his head with a wry smile when he sensed Ye Zichens vignce, I guess I really put a bad impression on you. It was my bad, but Im leaving, so I want to leave a good final impression on you. I said I wont do anything, so I wont. So, dont disappoint me.
Im ten thousand times of a better person than you are. I dont want your shitty Heavenly Court even if you gave it to me for free, Ye Zichen said after getting to a safe distance from the Jade Emperor.
Alright, Ill trust you this one time. Now, since we came to a conclusion, theres no need for us to stay here anymore. Theres plenty of people waiting for us in the garden, Im worried that my subordinates wille and try to save you because we havent gotten back yet. Brother Yellow Emperor, I really admire you for your skills.
With that, the Jade Emperor walked back towards the garden.
Not long after he left, Ye Zichens phone vibrated.
He took out his phone and saw a message from the Jade Emperor.
Im leaving now, so Ill give you all of this.
And what followed the message was...
A red packet!
Chapter 755 – The Jade Emperor Ascends
Ye Zichenid down within a celestial manor and yed with his phone and on the screen was his chat with the Jade Emperor.
He had already epted the red packet and discovered two hundred thousand Reputation within.
Why did you give me all that?
Ye Zichen thought back to when he opened the red packet. His expression had been filled with disbelief.
Reputation!
Two hundred thousand Reputation!
Werent you exchanging Reputation with the deities? I dont like paying attention to all that, but it doesnt mean that Im clueless.
The Jade Emperor had answered with a carefree smile, Ill be waiting for you in the God Realm.
Ye Zichen shook his head when he thought back to how free the Jade Emperor looked.
And now, he finally understands what Reputation is used for.
The amount of Reputation was what helped to determine the victor of the Struggle for the Three Realms. In fact, the ones with the highest Reputation in each realm would be that realms leader.
Meanwhile, the one with the highest Reputation had a chance to be the Master of the Three Realms.
That naturally required the agreements of the other people on the Reputation leaderboard.
Ye Zichen was indeed trading for Reputation with the deities in the group, it was something the white-robed man told him to do, it was something he never forgot.
I thought I was secretive enough, I cant believe he still ended up noticing.
But what confused him was that the Jade Emperor actually handed all thetters Reputation to him. Why didnt he hand it all to his sessor?
Three Realms Reputation Leaderboard, Ye Zichen summoned the leaderboard quietly and saw that he was ced in second ce with two hundred and ny Reputation.
That means that he only managed to muster up ny thousand Reputation before receiving the Reputation from the Jade Emperor.
He put it away again, then chuckled, Ahh, I really dont know what I should say.
For beings like Ye Zichen, half a month passed by in the blink of an eye.
Ye Zichen remained in the Heavenly Court the entire time.
He was invited to watch the Jade Emperors ascension ceremony and the Jade Emperor also wanted to introduce the next master of the Heavenly Court to him.
The North Pole Emperor.
Ye Zichen was not surprised about this at all.
If the Jade Emperor had to choose someone that all the deities would ept, he naturally had to choose someone else from the Six Sovereigns1
The ascension of the Jade Emperor came so suddenly, so it had caught the deities in the Heavenly Court rather off guard.
However, ascension was aw of nature, even the Jade Emperor could not defy it.
...
At the South Heavens Gate.
It was the ce where the Jade Emperor chose to ascend.
The South heavens Gate was the first line of defense for the Heavenly Court.
He decided upon this spot to prevent a demonic surprise attack as most of the deities would be present.
Yet, he was truly putting himself aside for this.
If the demons cause some trouble, then it might actually affect his ascension.
However, the Jade Emperor still make this decision without any hesitation even after Ye Zichen informed him of the possibility.
It was very clear that the Heavenly Court was the most important thing to him.
Ill leave this ce to you now, the Jade Emperor couldnt help but say to the North Pole Emperor once again even though he was already certain that the North Pole Emperor would not disappoint him.
Leave it to me, the North Pole Emperor replied.
After getting his confirmation, the Jade Emperor turned back to hispanions who have worked with him for countless years.
He smiled when he saw the longing looks on the deities faces.
Then, he rested his gaze on Ye Zichen.
Dont forget your promise.
Ye Zichen nodded in response. No reply was as good as action.
Then...
A ray of holy light shone down from the skies and fell upon the Jade Emperor.
He pursed his lips with a smile, Its time. See you int eh God Realm.
When Jade Emperors body began to rise uncontrobly, the deities started to wave towards him until he finally disappeared from sight. Even then, they still refused to leave.
The Seven Fairies had also started to cry in a circle.
They have never one separated from the Jade Emperor since he became a deity. Now that the Jade Emperor ascended, they must really miss him.
I guess we wont be seeing any of their concerts in the short run.
Alright everyone, ascending was the Jade Emperors wish of a lifetime. We should give him our blessing now that he has gotten his wish. He left this ce to us before he left, so let us not disappoint him, North Pole Emperor called out.
The other deities nodded.
...
After the ceremony ended, Ye Zichen and me Emperor refused North Pole Emperors invitation to stay and left the Heavenly Court.
me Emperor had aplicated expression on his face as they went away. It was filled with a bit of longing and a bit of loneliness.
Soon, he sighed, Jade Emperor really did ascend.
Of course, we saw it with our very own owns. So, stop worrying now, he wont be of any threat to the Immortal Region anymore, Ye Zichen pursed his lips with a smile.
me Emperor merely shook his head in response, I really dont mind that anymore. I was just thinking, we will probably ascend in the future, right?
Of course.
Weve lived here for so long, then suddenly, we have to be in apletely foreign ce. There are so many people weve been with over here as well. I really cant imagine what itll be like.
me Emperors words made Ye Zichen think. Whatll it be like if I ascend?
After a while, he could only smile, Everythinges to an end, since we are cultivators, then we have to get used to saying goodbye. Its a natural part of our lives. If possible, then well just meet up again in the God Realm.
Thats true.
When the two of them returned to Maple City, me Emperor quickly took his leave because he had business to attend to in the Immortal Region.
Ye Zichen returned to the manor by himself and saw Stone pacing around anxiously with Xue Qi.
What happened? Ye Zichen walked towards the two.
Seeing him, the two of them beamed, Youre finally back.
You were waiting for me? Ye Zichen pointed at himself. Zuo Mo was the one who helped him manage everything, he was really happy about not having to actually do anything.
She was able to deal with most situations and he wasnt really of any help in the ones she couldnt deal with.
Just go and find Zuo Mo, whye to me?
The other two people shook their heads.
Xue Qi said worriedly, Something happened with Lady Zuo Mo!
1. The Six Sovereigns are the Jade Emperor, the North Pole Emperor, the Imperial God of Earth, the East Pole Emperor, the South Pole Emperor, and the Great Pce Emperor.
Chapter 756 – The Clan Head
The n head election.
The ceremony that should have been held when the demons invaded was finally ongoing.
The Zuo n was definitely the top n in the outer regions of the Immortal Region, so the ceremony was naturally very grand.
The people who were close to the Treasure Tower or just reputed in the Immortal Region were all there to witness the crowning of the future master of the Treasure Tower.
At the same time, most of them were already certain of who it was going to be.
The Zuo n did have many branches, but only those from the main branch could be the n Head. Out of them, Zuo Mo was the sole child of the current n head and was very close with Ye Zichen.
They all knew that Zuo Mo was definitely going to be the future master of the Treasure Tower if everything goes right.
Many of the people actually went in order to present their gifts to Zuo Mo after she bes the n head due to Ye Zichen.
It was basically certain and Zuo Mo thought so as well.
But...
Elders, please exin all of this to me, Zuo Mo frowned and red at the elders who sat within the conference room.
Just now, when the elders voted for the n head, the winner was not Zuo Mo, nor was it even Zuo Qingcheng!
It was Zuo Liang!
Zuo Mo red angrily at the n elders, then turned to Zuo Liang.
Zuo Liang was wearing a grand ck robe of silk. It was something he never dared to dress in before.
Everything made it seem like he dressed himself up for that day.
And with all that, he seemed extremely handsome.
Big Sister Zuo Mo, they announced the results again, why are you trying to make things difficult for our elders, Zuo Liang smirked. It was clear that he was very proud and was unable to hide his excitement.
He looked at Zuo Mo with a smug look.
Indeed.
The day is finally here.
We are brother and sister. Even when I inherit the position of the n head, you have no need to worry, I will let you live a life of splendor and riches.
Zuo Liang! Zuo Mo stared at the person of her in confusion. She could not believe that Zuo Liang would actually step forth and say those words with that look in his eyes.
Sis, Ive had enough, Zuo Liang stepped forward, then shook his head with a snort. Seriously, Ive had enough.
His expression turned sullen. He stared at Zuo Mos stark white face coldly and sneered, Do you know how long Ive been waiting for this day? Zuo Mo, you are not even close to being as talented as me in business. Did you know that you were merely a crying baby girl when I made my first major business deal.
I really am thankful for the Zuo n. You brought me here and changed my life greatly. In order to repay you guys, I studied the art of business diligently. All of that was just so you can give me some more respect. Do you know how much I gave up for that?
What are you trying to say? Zuo Mo frowned.
Hah... Zuo Liangughed. He waved his hand proudly over the elders with blurred eyes. Cant you tell? Im going to be the n head. This n head position is mine. Its MINE!
A wave ofmotion overcame the guests.
Whats going on?
An internal argument in the n.
One between the eldest daughter and the adopted son?
All of the guests could now tell that Zuo Liang plotted this for a long time.
Something to note was that the elders were acting very strangely. They all looked forward emotionlessly as if someone was controlling them.
Many guests tried to silently use some calming techniques on the elders, but none of them worked.
Should we do something about it? Xia Keke looked at everything with wide eyes. The girls had alsoe because of Ye Zichen.
I dont think its a good idea, Su Yan frowned.
But we cant let that guy be the n head.
Although Xia Keke didnt like Zuo Mo, those feelings were limited to their rtionship with Ye Zichen.
She didnt want something that should belong to Zuo Mo end up in someone elses hands.
Especially not in the hands of Zuo Liang, someone she didnt really like.
How though? Xiao Yumei, who was holding Tiantian, whispered. No matter what happens, this is the Zuo n, we have no right to interfere with their n. There are plenty of people who are friends of Zuo Mo, but did they do anything?
The girls looked around and saw Ruan Qingtian.
He was very good friends with Zuo Mo. At that moment, he was looking at Zuo Liang sullenly with clenched fists. However, he remained still on his seat.
We are just outsiders, getting involved recklessly would only make things worse for Zuo Mo. I saw Stone and Xue Qi hurry out. They should have gone to find Zichen. Itll be fine when Zichen arrives, Xiao Yumei smoke in a manner as expected of the eldest amongst them.
Then lets wait for Big Brother Zichen, Xia Keke nodded obediently, then pouted and waved her fist. Im so angry. I want to beat that guy to a pulp and feed him to Lil White.
...
Lil White, who had taken the human form of a handsome young man, looked at Xia Keke speechlessly.
You... Zuo Mo clenched her teeth and shuddered in anger. She ran towards Zuo Liang, only for Zuo Qingcheng to smile and send out several Sky Immortal level guest chambeins to stop Zuo Mo.
Seeing that, the guest chambeins stepped forth and matched Zuo Qingchengs guest chambeins.
You are working together now? asked Zuo Mo.
I have no choice, letting Zuo Liang be the n head is better than letting you take the spot, Zuo Qingcheng giggled.
Zuo Hongxin also stepped forward.
My great niece, its an election, anybody has a chance. There is no need for you to mind it so much, with that, he turned to Zuo Hongde, who was sitting in the very center. Big Brother, who do you think the n head should be?
All of a sudden, Zuo Hongde, the n head, became the center of attention.
The elders only gave advice, the final result should still be announced by Zuo Hongde.
Those with better eyesight instantly noticed at Zuo Hongde was now facing emotionlessly in front of him just like the others.
Hearing that, Zuo Hongde opened his seemingly sleepy eyes. The position... of... n... head... belongs to... Zuo... Liang!
Chapter 757 – Love
A proud look surfaced on Zuo Liangs face. She shrugged meaningfully at Zuo Mo, then walked towards Zuo Hongde in false humbleness.
Zuo Hongde opened a sandalwood box from his left hand side and took out a stamp.
That was the n head stamp.
It represented the highest level of authority in the Zuo n. The owner of the stamp was also the rightful n head of the Zuo n.
Zuo Liangs breathing rate sped up as he looked at the stamp with a heated look.
Thats it.
All of my hard work over the years was for this tiny stamp.
Father, Zuo Mo looked at her father in shock as he handed Zuo Liang the stamp. Then, she noticed his blurred eyes. Zuo Liang!
With all the facts in front of her, it was tantly obvious that Zuo Liang was responsible for everything.
Zuo Hongde was definitely affected by Zuo Liang somehow. Otherwise, he would not act like that.
She still did not want to believe that the little brother-like person who had stayed by her side for nearly twenty years was this sort of person.
Hah, Zuo Liang didnt even look at Zuo Mo. He merely reached out with his hand and waited for the stamp to be ced within.
He had already done so much. There was no way he was going to turn back.
As long as he holds the stamp, then he will be the rightful n head of the Zuo n.
The future of the Zuo n belongs to me!
I cant take this anymore! Ruan Qingtian stood up from his seat with a roar. His various followers also shot up.
Qingtian, Zuo Mo was stunned.
Ruan Qingtian leaped beside Zuo Mo and gave her aforting look before ring at Zuo Liang angrily, Zuo Liang, I treated you like a brother. Seriously, did something steal your conscience? Im sure you know who you are supposed to be.
Pavilion Head Ruan, this is the Zuo ns matters. An outsider like you should not be interfering, Zuo Qingcheng giggled. She swung her hips and walked over with a sultry expression.
The guest chambeins by her side also focused on Ruan Qingtians followers to prevent any surprise actions.
Screw off, Ruan Qingtian replied with a cold shout. He red at her. Stop it with your flirting. I will tear your eyes out if you say even one more word.
Ruan Qingtians murderous aura caused her to instinctively step back.
She wasnt very strong and the only reason she was able to make connections with people of this level was the Zuo n backing her and her flirtatious actions.
It was not an exaggeration to say that if she was born in any other family, she would be the topdy in a brothel.
Big Brother Qingtian, your words are damaging your reputation, Zuo Liang walked over and put his arm around Zuo Qingchengs waist.
Since she did not reject the act, it was clear that they had already teamed up in secret.
The normally gentleman-like person actually spoke so rudely. This is truly shocking. But why are you acting like this, does Zuo Mo even feel that way about you?
Shut up!
You loved her in secret for a dozen years, but she did not even expression any feelings in return. There are so many guests here, but nobody is willing to get involved. You are the only one. Is it worth it?
I told you to shut up!
Bang.
Ruan Qingtian sent Zuo Liang flying back with a punch. Zuo Qingcheng hurried over to help him up.
However, he merely shook his head at Ruan Qingtian, I just treat thest punch as me repaying for your kindness before. You should be thanking me. Otherwise, Zuo Mo would never know that she has such a dumb guardian beside her. I am going to be the n head of the Zuo n for sure. If you want to stop me, thene.
Qingtian...
Zuo Mo really would not know all that if not for Zuo Liang. She looked at her friend for over a dozen years. All of a sudden, she was at a lost for words.
The position of n head will be yours, Ruan Qingtian did not try to exin anything. He didnt know what he should say.
Indeed, Zuo Liang was right.
It had been over a dozen years!
He silently loved Zuo Mo in secret from the very beginning till now.
However, she never seemed to return the feeling. When Ye Zichen arrived, he decided to bury the feeling deep within him.
He did not want to trouble Zuo Mo because of his selfishness.
He didnt want to see Zuo Mo troubled.
He loves her.
So hell just watch over her silently.
Perhaps, the feeling would slowly fade away with time.
Yes, it has already been over a dozen years, he knew that he was just lying to himself, but he still wanted to believe that.
Ruan Qingtian let out a soft sigh, then disappeared from his position.
Zuo Hongde was definitely controlled by something. It was impossible to change his mind, so what Ruan Qingtian had to do was snatch the stamp.
Zuo Mo is working with Ruan Qingtian to steal the n Head Stamp. Guest chambeins, take him down! Zuo Hongxin roared sullenly.
Many guest chambeins appeared, but Ruan Qingtians followers and Zuo Mos guest chambeins quickly went to stop them.
The rest of the guests were nervous. Many people were viewing the whole situation as a show.
Indeed, the Zuo n was the top merchant n, but it had been decreasing the ie of many other ns and families.
They naturallyughed at the disaster that was happening on this handover ceremony.
Big Sister Xiao, should we go and help? Su Yan asked. Even she wanted to help in such a situation.
Xia Keke also nodded in agreement. She wanted to help from the very beginning. She had broken through to the Sky Immortal level a few days ago due to the ley line, she cant wait to get a feel for how great it felt to beat people up now.
But, they still wanted to listen to Xiao Yumeis advice. No matter what...
Xiao Yumei was like the big sister amongst them.
... Xiao Yumei remained silent. She wasnt certain of how things were going to go and whether they should get involved or not.
From her perspective, the best solution was to wait for Ye Zichnes arrival.
Indeed, if they joined it, then they can most likely grab the n head stamp.
That way, the stamp will be with Zuo Mo. However, it would not be right and she was sure that Zuo Mo would not want to receive the stamp like that.
Lets wait a bit more.
Chapter 758 – Handover
A fight broke out while Xiao Yumei and the girls discussed whether they should help or not.
Zuo Mo stood at the very center of the room in uncertainty. She truly didnt want all of this to happen.
All of you, stop fighting!
However, her words made no difference.
The two fights fought for their masters and rained marvelous spiritual techniques upon their enemies.
Qingtian, tell your people to stop! Since the other people did not listen to her, she could only hope that Ruan Qingtian will.
Yet, Ruan Qingtian merely smiled at her. He didnt tell his followers to stop and instead charged forward with a hand incantation.
The n head position is not for you! Ruan Qingtian shouted sullenly.
But to his surprise, Zuo Liang didnt even so as much as look at him, it was as if he didnt care at all.
Does he have some backup n?
Ruan Qingtian did not lose his sense of reasoning. He looked around vigntly in search of something that could threaten him.
For some reason, nobody came to stop him as he walked over to Zuo Liangs back.
Suddenly, something exploded. A trail of blood trickled down his head as he fell backwards.
Theres a spiritual formation master here.
Ruan Qingtian thought to himself.
He was just about to reach where Zuo Hongde was, but then his body hit an invisible wall around half a meter in front of his target.
Qingtian! Zuo Mo eximed and ran over. When she saw the blood on his forehead, she took out a handkerchief and wiped him clean with a worrisome look on her face. Youre injured.
Ruan Qingtian felt his heart skip a beat as Zuo Mo carefully wiped the blood away. But momentster, he moved Zuo Mos hand away and looked away, before forcing himself to stand back up.
No need to mind me. You will definitely be the n head, he deliberately replied with a cold tone, while Zuo Mos actions reyed in his mind.
He warned himself to not think about it and tried to focus himself on breaking the formation.
Most spiritual formations had edges and a center. He will be able to destroy the formation as long as he finds those.
He spread out his spiritual consciousness and carefully examined the surroundings, but...
Nothing!
He couldnt find anything, not even the edges of the formation.
Meanwhile, Zuo Liang acted as if he predicted what was going to happen.
He merely shrugged at Ruan Qingtian with a mocking smile.
Bang.
Ruan Qingtian swung his fist against the invisible barrier around, creating a huge sound that shocked all the guests.
Theres a spiritual formation there!
...
Do we have a spiritual master amongst us? Xiao Yumei suddenly asked.
Me, said Zhuge Kongming. He came with Lil White to find Ye Zichen, but Ye Zichen wasnt in Maple City at the time, so they decided to watch the Zuo ns ceremony with the girls.
Can you destroy the spiritual formation?
Im not sure, I need time to observe it, with that, Zhuge Kongming closed his eyes.
Lil White chuckled, Lil Ming is pretty good in the arts of spiritual formation. Whats more, the Zhuge n specializes in mystic arts. Itll be a piece of cake for him.
No, Zhuge Kongmind shook his head. The spiritual formation is really strange. I already noticed it earlier and Ive been trying to find a way to destroy it, but Ive still got no clear.
Youre kidding. Even you cant do anything about it? Lil White was shocked.
Zhuge Kongmind merely closed his eyes again silently.
Meanwhile, unbeknownst to anyone else, Tiantian, who was sucking on a lollipop on Xiao Yumeis shoulders, raised her eyebrows.
...
Shatter! Ruan Qingtiian repeatedly swung his fist against the barrier, causing endlessmotions and his hand to be covered in blood.
His earlier fury caused him to start being depleted of spiritual energy, but he still drew more from his body in an attempt to destroy the formation.
He didnt care.
He doesnt ever want to see Zuo Mos helpless look even if he will end up as a useless person.
He was definitely going to help her regain the position of n head.
Bang. Bang. Bang.
As Ruan Qingtian furiously attacked the barrier, the handover ceremony within the barrier continued.
Everybody could tell that Zuo Liang was taking charge of everything.
But he was now kneeling on one knee as a person should during any other ceremony. He held his hands up high and waited for the stamp to be handed for him.
Yet, he was starting to feel anxious. It has been five minutes already, but Zuo Hongde was still unwilling to let go of the stamp.
There was a clear sign of hesitation when he was looking at Zuo Liang.
Father, since you chose me as the n head, hand the stamp over to me, Zuo Liang couldnt help but utter.
His words seemed to hold endless power, which forced Zuo Hongdes hand.
Zuo Hongde slowly reached the stamp over.
Zuo Liangs eyes lit up as the stamp neared him.
Then, he held the stamp in his hands...
Hmm?
He wanted to hold the stamp, then stand up, only to feel a force opposing him.
He looked up. Zuo Hongde was still holding the top of the stamp and unwilling to let go.
Give me the stamp, Zuo Liang tried to pull the stamp over with a smile, but Zuo Hongde continued to hold on tightly.
Zuo Liangs expression turned sullen. He yanked from the bottom of the stamp, Since you let me be n head, stop holding the stamp.
The stamp left Zuo Hongdes hand.
Zuo Liang was truly holding the stamp now.
He smirked darkly, then raised the stamp high above his head, From this moment onwards, I am the new n head of the Zuo n!
Maniacalughter sounded out from his mouth.
Ruan Qingtian stopped briefly to see what happened, then attacked the barrier with even more ferocity.
Zuo Mo looked at the stamp in shock, then shook her head at Zuo Liang, Lil Liang.
Big Sister Zuo Mo, you have no right to call me now. You have to call me n Head now, Zuo Liangs whispered mockingly into Zuo Mos ear.
Zuo Mo bit her lips and clenched her fists.
Ruan Qingtian swung his fist over without any hesitation when he saw Zuo Liang stuck his head over the barrier.
However, Zuo Liang leaned back behind the barrier again and snorted coldly, Zuo Mo worked in cohorts with outsiders in an attempt to undermine the n head. I decree that Zuo Mo shall be exiled from the Zuo n and stripped of her surname. Anybody who dares to...
As Zuo Liang gave his first orders with a dark expression on his face, a pair of hands appeared on his shoulders.
Then, somebody whispered softly in a mocking tone, Little brat, youve done real good here.
Chapter 759 – Finally Here
Zuo Liang instantly stopped smiling.
Who is it?
He appeared behind me without me noticing and spoke to me with such a tone.
People should always be grateful. The Zuo n has treated you well, why are you being so treacherous? Have you no conscience?
The man behind Zuo Liang was dressed in a ck robe with arge hood that covered his face. The surrounding guests tried to see who it was for themselves, but all they saw was a dark shadow under the hood.
Lil White frowned in annoyance. Are we going to end up taking the me for whats toe now?
Wait...
He twitched his nose. He smells so familiar.
Sir, who are you? We are at the Zuo Manor, I ask you to carefully consider what you are going to say next, Zuo Liang threatened the person behind him without looking back. At the same time, he also gestured towards Zuo Hongxin.
Are you threatening me? The ck-robed man chuckled.
Zuo Hongxin frowned, then called out to the other guest chambeins, This ck-robed man must be one of Zuo Mos ally. He wishes ill upon our n head. Guest chambeins, rally to me and take him down!
The free guest chambeins quickly rushed towards the ck-robed man.
The ck-robed man merely lifted his hand.
The guest chambeins levitated into the air and grabbed desperately at something invisible that seemed to be choking them.
Scram! The guest chambeins of the Sky immortal level were all thrown aside.
Everyone was stunned. They are Sky Immortals!
We may be in the golden age and the ley line has helped us immensely, but a Sky Immortal was still at the top of the pyramid in the Three Realms.
This ck-robed man easily flung all ten of them out. Is there anyone like that in the Immortal Region!?
Yes!
There is someone like that...
Youre finally here, Xiao Yumei smiled. She already recognized that person the moment he arrived.
She knew him far too well.
Thats definitely Big Brother Zichen, Xia Keke eximed.
Mhmm, hes here, Su Yan nodded.
All of them had some sort of innate sensor for Ye Zichen. Or rather, it was because they were extremely familiar with him.
So its Boss! Lil White nodded. No wonder he smells familiar.
Did you think that they can stop me? At the same time, the ck-robed man behind Zuo Liang pulled back his hood and revealed a meaningful smile.
The various guests in the rooms all greeted him.
Emperor Ye.
Ye Zichen.
Zuo Mos eyes lit up with a heated gaze. She had a feeling that the ck-robed man was Ye Zichen the moment he arrived, but he had not been in the Immortal Region recently, so she wasnt certain.
Now that she saw that it was indeed him, she finally calmed down.
Nothing will go wrong with him here.
She wasnt sure why she thought like that, but she had an unexinable faith in him.
Ruan Qingtian, who had fallen to the floor, was also stunned when he saw Ye Zichen appear just like a savior would.
He instinctively took a peek at Zuo Mo. When he saw the bright smile on her face, he would only chuckle wryly.
It was very obvious.
Ye Zichen was the only one she held in her heart.
I really cant match up to you...
Ye Zichen smiled towards those bowing and greeting him. Then, he walked in front of Zuo Liang with his hands in his pocket and leaned forward towards the frightened young man.
You cant do anything to me. I am the n head of the Zuo n now. Even those from the sacredndes, they still dont have any right to execute me, Zuo Liang hugged the stamp tightly and ced it between him and Ye Zichen like a warding totem.
Ye Zichen yanked the stamp over and pursed his lips, The stamps with me now. Does that mean that Im the Zuo ns n head now?
With that, Ye Zichen tossed the stamp to Zuo Mo.
Zuo Mo carefully caught it.
Zuo Mo has the stamp now, so does that mean that shes the n head now? Seriously, the rules to be the n head are seriouslyx with the one holding the stamp as the n head, Ye Zichens words were filled with mockery. He got the approximate situation from Xue Qi and Stone whileing over.
He couldnt believe that Zuo Liang was going to inherit the position of n head.
He had always felt that Zuo Liang was like a cheerful little brother, nobody expected him to hide his ambitions so deeply.
It was only after Ye Zichen arrived and saw what Zuo Liang had done...
If you apologize now... Before Ye Zichen could finish, he suddenly noticed that Zuo Liang had calmed down.
Soon after, he smiled.
Of course the status of the Zuo ns n head would not be so carelessly given. What a shame, the spot might not be mine if you were here five minutes earlier. But Im sorry, I received the stamp from the old n head, so I became the n head of the Zuo n the true and proper way. This is something recognized by everyone.
Oh? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
It doesnt matter who has it now. I am the Zuo ns n head now. With so many guests witnessing everything, so what if you are the Yellow Emperor? Do you think that you can decide who takes over as the Zuo ns n head!?
Ye Zichen looked at Zuo Liang speechlessly. He could notprehend where this brat gained his confidence.
All of a sudden, he couldnt help butugh out loud.
After a while, when he finally stoppedughing, he turned around, Where did you gain your confidence?
Its not confidence, Im just stating facts, Zuo Liang pursed his lips. As the Yellow Emperor of the Immortal Regions sacrednd, you have no right to get involved with the business of ns in the outer regions of the Immortal Region. Whats more, are you not worried about tarnishing the Immortal Regions reputation?
Ye Zichenughed out loud again. He looked at Zuo Liang as if he was looking at a mentally challenged patient. He was really starting to suspect that this brat was scared out of his mind.
Ahh, theres no helping it. Im going to have to teach him a lesson...
One about strength and status.
History is written by the winners. Everything is futile in face of absolute might!
Chapter 760 – Why are you so confident?
I really dont know why you are so confident. Would you believe it if I tell you that nobody will shed even a single drop of tear for you if I just smacked you dead right now? Now that Zuo Liang was definitely done for, Ye Zichen decided to mess around with him.
He was rather curious about why Zuo Liang was still able tough.
You wouldnt dare, Zuo Liang maintained his smile without any hint of nervousness. I forgot at the start, you are already someone who belongs to the sacrednd of the Immortal Region. That means you should know that they cannot interfere with the normal ns in the outer regions.
Continue.
Then thats it, Zuo Liang smirked. You should know that there are patrollers patrolling the outer regions, dont you?
As if on cue, a fat and a thin man appeared out of nowhere.
The surrounding people looked at the pair in shock. Not longter, the thin man stepped forward and bowed towards Ye Zichen. Your Majesty.
You... Ye Zichen wrinkled his brows. He did go over to the sacrednd of the Immortal Region after fully fusing with the Yellow Emperors memories, but he only stayed there for less than one day, he didnt even manage to remember all the important people, so there was no way he was going to know these small fries.
We are the current patrollers on duty in the outer regions, said the thin man.
Meanwhile, the fat fatty fidgeted beside him. It was clear that he was rather nervous.
Why did youe here? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
we sensed someone mentioning the sacrednd of the Immortal Region, so we came to have a look. We did not expect Your Grace to be here, the thin man replied.
Ho? You managed to sense that? Ye Zichen eximed.
Then, Zuo Liang snorted, Great patrollers, please do this humble civilian justice. This Yellow Emperor of yours wants to interfere with our ns business.
Hmm? The thin man tiled his head and looked at Zuo Liang in confusion.
Ignore him. Just go wait by the side, Ye Zichen waved his hand.
The two patrollers obediently walked beside him.
Zuo Liang was slightly stunned by this turn of events. He quickly frowned, What? Are you not going to do anything when the Yellow Emperors trying to interfere with us?
Sorry, we dont have such rights, the thin man nodded with an apologetic smile.
Zuo Liang nearly choked on that answer.
No rights!?
I asked around before all this! The patrollers surpass anybody in the Immortal Region, and now theyre telling me that they have no rights? Youre kidding me!?
Wow, what a wonderful sacrednd of the Immortal Region. We trusted you for several tens of thousands of years. Everyone here is important to the outer region. You people see this? This is the Immortal Region we ced our faith it. Doesnt this mean that this Emperor Ye can just rob and kill whoever he wants? Since we dont even have somewhere to voice ourints, then we might as well turn on ti!
Whoosh...
Before Zuo Liang could finish his sentence, a figure blinked in front of him. When Zuo Liang finally realized someone had appeared in front of him, he noticed a shimmering dagger against his throat.
Your spread of lies deserves death!
It was the nervous fatty.
Man, I really cant judge a book by its cover. While he looks fat, hes really quick on his toes.
The de got even closer to Zuo Liangs throat. A trickle of blood flowed down the blood.
Zuo Liang was terrified, he didnt even dare to gulp. He could already feel the edge of the de cutting against his skin. He was seriously afraid that the fatty will slice his throat.
Now, now, dont scare him. We are from the sacrednd of the Immortal Region, we are no bandits. Put the knife down, Ye Zichen patted the fattys arm.
Zuo Liangs heart nearly jumped out of his chest.
Fortunately, the fatty had a stable hand, so Ye Zichens pat didnt cause him to slice through Zuo Liangs throat.
Emperor Ye, you are right. Uhm... When you have time, can you give me an autograph? I grew up listening to stories about you, Ive always been your fan, the fatty said with a nervous blush.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but chuckle, Of course.
Thank you so much.
As the de finally left Zuo Liangs neck, Zuo Liang let out a huge sigh of relief.
At that moment, he saw the fatty turn to Ye Zichen for an autograph...
He quickly shot backwards.
When Ruan Qingtian saw that he was going to hide back in the barrier again, he called out loudly, Ye Zichen, dont let him get in there!
Ye Zichen turned around. He saw that Zuo Liang had taken a few steps back.
He looked at Ruan Qingtian calmly, Why are you so worked up?
No, he... Ruan Qingtian wasnt sure of how to exin it. He could only show Ye Zichen by hammering in front of him.
Dong.
Ye Zichen, lets see what youre going to do now? Zuo Liangughed cockily.
Ye Zichen reached his hand out and felt the barrier.
He pushed against it a few times, then gave up.
I really dont get why youre so excited. Yes, I cant get in, but can youe out? All you can do is hide within the barrier. Isnt that right?
...
Zuo Liang froze for a moment. That seems to be the case.
Then, his eyes lit up as he saw Zuo Hongde.
Zuo Liang, what are you trying to do to my father? Zuo Mo quickly scolded when she saw Zuo Liang getting ideas about Zuo Hongde.
What I am trying to do? Zuo Liang smiled sinisterly and slowly walked towards Zuo Hongde with a smirk. Indeed, I cant get out, but you cante in. Dont force me. Its already a great deal for me when I got so many elders and the ex-n head here with me.
Zuo Liang.
Shut up, Zuo Liangs gaze turned cold. He grabbed Zuo Hongdes throat with bloodshot eyes. If you dont want him to die, then obey mymand.
Ye Zichenughed. He shrugged indifferently, only to vex Zuo Liang more.
I can see that you want him to die. Zuo Mo, dont me me for this. me Ye Zichen!
With that, he put more force into his grip...
p.
Zuo Liang felt a hand connect with his cheek.
When Zuo Liang came back to his senses, he saw that Ye Zichen, who was originally standing outside the barrier, standing right in front of him.
I really dont know why youre so confident. Howd you know that I cant get in?
Chapter 761 – Who dares to object!?
The p sent Zuo Liang tumbling backwards.
It took him around thirty seconds for him to get a hold of himself. He covered his swollen cheek and looked at Ye Zichen with a terrified look.
Impossible! Zuo Liang shook his head as he retreated, only to trip over and fall down. You cant possibly have entered!
If this barrier thing is your trump card, then I can only feel sorry for you, Ye Zichen smiled as he watched Zuo Liang scramble back. I dont care if you see this as impossible or not. Im standing in front of you right now, what do you have to say for yourself?
Impossible! Zuo Liang shrieked and trembled as if he had a seizure.
Ye Zichen merely walked over. Every step Ye Zichen took caused Zuo Liang to frantically scramble back until his hand touched a persons foot.
It was Zuo Hongdes.
Only then did he realized the spot he was in. All of a sudden, a crazy idea popped up in his mind.
He leaped up and wrapped both his hands around Zuo Hongdes throat without any hesitation.
Zuo Liang, stop! Zuo Mo ran over nervously, but...
Bang.
The barrier was still there, it was stopping everyone else from going over.
Zuo Liang frowned. Since the barriers still up, then how did Ye Zichen get in?
No, that doesnt matter anymore!
Im warning you, dont even take a single step forward. Otherwise, this old mans going to die before me, Zuo Liangughed sinisterly and tightened his grip.
Zuo Mo hammered down on the barrier, Lil Liang, calm down!
It hase to this already. Ill admit that my n wasnt perfect enough, but I dont want to die, Zuo Liang licked his lips and stared at Ye Zichen with a snort. Dont think about catching me off guard. Im telling you, if I die, then Zuo Hongde will die with me.
Ye Zichen shrugged without saying anything.
Zuo Mo continued to p the barrier, Zichen, let him go. I dont want anything to happen to my father, let it all end here.
Then, she turned to Zuo Liang, I can agree to any of your demands as long as you let my father go. Nobody will hurt you.
Are you for real? Zuo Liang frowned.
Yes.
I dont believe you, Zuo Liang said sullenly, then pointed at Ye Zichen. I want him and the rest of you to swear to never kill me.
T-Thats a bit too much... Zuo Mo hesitated. She can swear that without any hesitation, but when ites to Ye Zichen and the guests...
She did not that think was a realistic demand.
I guess you want this old man dead then, Zuo Liang put more force into his grip, causing Zuo Hongde to choke.
Dont...
While Zuo Mo was unsure of what to do, Ye Zichen smiled.
He looked at Zuo Liang indifferently and shook his head, Do you think that your hostage is really important, so you can threaten all of us here?
What do you want? Zuo Liang was still terrified of Ye Zichen. He continued to sweat heavily and gulped. Finally, he wrapped his arm around Zuo Hongdes neck instead. Dont try anything. If I use just a little bit more strength, then I can snack his neck. Zuo Mo will definitely hate you forever.
Give it a shot, Ye Zichen didnt care. He continued to step forward. Every step he took only put more pressure on Zuo Liang.
Donte any closer.
Why? Ye Zichen chuckled.
You forced me to do this! Zuo Liang could not endure it anymore. He put more force into his arm.
Zuo Liang screamed.
All the other guests shot up from their seats.
But...
Zuo Liang did not move.
His eyes moved around and it was obvious just how terrified he was.
Didnt you know? You lost any chance of turning the tables when I arrived, Ye Zichen yanked Zuo Liangs arm away from Zuo Hongdes neck.
He dragged Zuo Liang out of the barrier and tossed him on the ground. Several guest chambeins instantly pounced on Zuo Liang.
As for those who sided with Zuo Liang earlier...
They were already thinking of how to switch sides the moment Ye Zichen arrived.
Honestly, if you begged for mercy when I arrived and told me that you were just acting on an impulsive whim, then I might let you off. But you caused so much trouble! The sacrednd of the Immortal Region cant get involved with you guys? Did you ask the patrollers to judge me? Little brother, let me tell you, rules are only for the normal people. They mean nothing when faced with absolute power! Ye Zichen smirked. He put his hands on his pocket and bent down towards Zuo Liang, who was being pressed down on the ground. Im going to say it right now, I will get involved with your n business. I dere right now that Zuo Mo is the next n head of the Zuo n. Who dares to object to this? Stand up and tell me!
Everyone remained silent.
Those close to Ye Zichen naturally would not put him on the spot, while those who werent...
They did not dare to stand forth!
They were faced with the sacrednd of the Immortal Regions Yellow Emperor. The patrollers did not dare to interfere, so how would they dare.
Ye Zichen nodded in satisfaction, then squatted on the ground.
You see that? There you have it! You didnt actually lose when I arrived. You already lost when you started nning all this. Got it? Zuo Mo has me, so that means she was definitely going to be the n head, even if she seeds the position in an unorthodox manner, even if I robbed it from someone else... Young man, did you know? The victors are the ones who write history. The losers are the ones who be history!
Chapter 762 – Who are you threatening with death?
Hah... Zuo Liangughed. He wasnt a very strong person himself. He was only of the Human Immortal level even with the ley line enhancing him.
He naturally could not do anything against the Sky Immortal level experts who held him down on the ground. All he could do was sneer as if he was holding on to hisst sense of pride.
History... Indeed. Youve won now, I cant argue against that. But so what? Im in control of the Zuo ns elders and n head. You can kill me now, but I will make sure that they die with me before I die.
Nobody doubt Zuo Liangs words with his determined tone and calm smile.
Whats more, the elders did seem like they were being controlled.
Zuo Mo became increasingly nervous. She looked towards Ye Zichen helplessly and hoped for aforting smile.
You just said that these elders and the n head are under your control?
Theres no need to hide it anymore. Yes, Im telling you, the Zuo ns elders and n head is under my control. So? Zuo Liang snorted.
One of the guest chambeins holding him down roared angrily, We found everything strnage earlier. So it was you!
Hah... you guys betrayed me real quick, Zuo Liangughed. But I dont me you. Everybody wants to live, Im no different. Of course, I have no need to fear that anymore. A bunch of people will die with me, so my life will be worth it.
Wait... Ye Zichen asked as Zuo Liang smiled with a smug expression. Let me reconfirm it. What you want to say is that you nned all this to take over the position of n head, right?
You were pretty smart just now, what happened? Yes, I nned all of this. What are you going to do about it? Zuo Liang sneered cockily. He finally stopped worrying. They cannot recover without my will. If you want them to recover, then treat me well and dont let anything happen to me. Oh wow, dont you find it hrious that a puny brat like me now controls the great Zuo n?
With that, he raised his eyebrows at Ye Zichen provokingly, Dont re at me. What are you going to do? Arent you really angry? So what if you are the Yellow Emperor. So what if you are iparably strong? Do you dare to kill me?
The surrounding people were stunned by the tone. So cocky!
But when they thought more about it, they realized that Zuo Liang had the right to act like that.
Countless people had already attempted to awaken the elders and the n head, but they all failed.
It really did seem like Zuo Liang was the only one who could do that.
I never liked the look of you! At that moment, a female voice shouted. Soon after, Xia Keke kicked Zuo Liangs jaw, knocking a few teeth out of his mouth.
Keke! Xia Yumei and Su Yan ran over and dragged her back.
However, Xia Keke continued to kick and curse, Dont hold me back. Im going kill him now!
Zuo Liang was momentarily stunned by that. Then, when he came back to his senses, he cried out in agony, Stupid bitch, how dare you kick me! Do you want to die!?
I want to die!? You actually dared to say that to me!? Stop holding me back!
Xiao Yumei and Su Yan forcefully dragged Xia Keke back further.
Ye Zichen was alsopletely speechless.
Why does she have such a bad temper?
Meanwhile, Zuo Mo was worried sick. The one who would be hurt if Zuo Liang gets mad was her father.
Keke, can you give me face and... Zuo Mo asked carefully. She was in the worst position possible right now.
When Xia Keke saw the worried look on Zuo Mos face, she finally calmed down. She scratched her head, thought about it for a moment, then hid behind Xia Yumei.
However, it was before she shouted, Im telling you, dont hurt Zuo Mos family. I hit you just now. If youre pissed, thene at me!
Keke, shut it! Zuo Mo was going crazy. If it wasnt because she knew that was just Xia Kekes normal personality, she really would suspect that Keke was trying to screw her over.
Xia Keke stuck her tongue out. She didnt really think so much. She merely got sick of Zuo Liang acting so cockily.
S-Sorry, Xia Keke hid back behind Xia Yumei with a sad look.
Su Yan could only shake her head speechlessly.
On the other hand, Zuo Liang squinted his eyes with a dark look and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. Stop wasting my time now. Let me go if you still want the Zuo ns n head and elders to live.
Because of Xia Kekes kick, his words were not particrly clear.
Alright, well let you go, Zuo Mo blurted out.
However, Ye Zichen grabbed her shoulder and shook his head, Why are we letting him go?
Zichen... Zuo Mo wanted to burst into tears. Keke was one thing, why is Ye Zichen like this as well?
Chill, Ye Zichen patted her shoulders, then looked down at Zuo Liang before turning towards a guest chambein. Pull him up.
The guest chambein quickly pulled Zuo Liang off the ground. As Zuo Liangs eyes met Ye Zichens, thetter could still see the arrogance in the formers eyes.
Ye Zichen pped Zuo Liangs face without any hesitation, I seriously want to beat the crap out of you just because you look like this.
You...
What? I pped you just now. You pissed? Or are you going to threaten me and tell me that youre going to drag the Zuo ns n head and elders to the grave with you? Ye Zichen snorted. Do it if you dare. Who are you trying to scare here? Drag them down to the grave? I can call the Yama Kings and the Four Ghost Marshals over right now. Youre going to piss your pants when you see them. Trying to threaten me with death? You really are smart.
Thats why youre so confident? Zuo Liangughed. I can make them spend the remainder of their lives like this. How is that?
Ugh, why dont you get it? Ye Zichen facepalmed. Did you never stop to consider how I got in your barrier?
...
As Zuo Liang started to think, Ye Zichen snapped his fingers, Wish God, stop hiding and show yourself!
Chapter 763 – I refuse
Zuo Liangs expression drastically changed.
The guest chambein holding his arm could feel his body tremble.
The other guests looked around. Wish God? Are we going to meet a...
God!?
They were all very knowledgeable and were some of the more powerful people in the Immortal Region.
However, they have never seen a god.
Yet... Five minutes passed by. The guests did not see the Wish God Ye Zichen mentioned appear.
Man, you really arent giving me any face, Ye Zichen twitched his mouth.
He stretchedzily, then raised his eyebrows at Zuo Liang, I guess you two made some sort of deal? Alright, stop telling him to hide. Just tell him to show himself. Its a good chance for everyone to see just what exactly a god looks like.
I dont understand what you are saying, Zuo Liang mumbled. He didnt do it on purpose, Xia Kekes kick had hurt him so much that he still couldnt utter anything clearly.
Stop pretending, Ye Zichen twitched, then called out towards the sky. Show yourself! If you still want to return to the God Realm!
Are you speaking the truth? An anxious reply sounded out from nowhere.
The surrounding guests were stunned, then, they carefully observed their surroundings.
Is there a god here?
The guests were not the only ones stunned. The moment the reply sounded out, Zuo Liang also trembled intensely.
Didnt I say that you cant show yourself without my agreement?
Zuo Liangs words only confirmed Ye Zichens im of there being a god present.
Meanwhile, Zuo Mo frowned. She seemed to recall hearing the name of Wish God before.
Then, her eyes lit up. Is it that Wish God?
Mhmm, Ye Zichen nodded.
Dont you have those stones with you? asked Zuo Mo.
You need to ask your amazing little brother, Ye Zichen twitched his mouth meaningfully. I did leave those divine stones at the Zuo manor for a while. Ahh, it really is my fault as well, I never bothered using them, so I didnt notice they were secretly switched with fake ones.
As Zuo Mo and Ye Zichen started to chitchat, the Wish God was about to go crazy.
Hey, werent you talking about my needs earlier? You said that you can help me return to the God Realm. Are you telling the truth?
Ye Zichen smirked when he heard the anxious question. It doesnt matter whether Im telling the truth or not. Shouldnt you take this opportunity? If you still want to return, then show yourself. Well have a nice chat.
Alright, the Wish God agreed without any hesitation.
Meanwhile, Zuo Liang struggled furiously, only to get punched by the guest chambein holding him. Stay still!
The punch caused Zuo Liang to fall on one knee and puke on the ground.
Even so, he pushed himself up with his hands and looked towards the sky, You cante out. We have a deal!
Then Ill have to go back on it. Sorry, the Wish God replied apologetically. Not longter, a man who dressed simrly to the djinn from ddin appeared and sat cross-legged in the sky.
You finally came out, Ye Zichen smiled.
The surrounding guests all looked at the man in shock.
Xia Keke couldnt help but retort, Isnt he an Uyhurts?
The Wish God nearly fell down from the sky.
Ye Zichenughed, Hey, he does look like one.
Haha, told you, Xia Keke stuck out her tongue.
Can we not talk about that? You just said that you can help me return to the God Realm, are you telling the truth? The look of plea in his eyes made it clear that the Wish God was desperate to return.
He has been trapped in the Immortal Region for far too long. Returning to the God Realm was his greatest wish.
Of course, Ye Zichen smiled.
Hes lying! Zuo Liang yelled. He just wanted to trick you out here and get you to wake the elders and n head up. Hes just using you. He has no way of helping you return to the God Realm?
Hmm? The Wish God frowned.
Dont forget about our deal. You help me gain everything belonging to the Zuo n and I will help you return to the God Realm. Our deal is still in effect if you refuse Ye Zichen. Otherwise, you broke your end of the deal, the karma will affect your future.
Is what he said true? The Wish God asked.
Ye Zichen rubbed his chin and twitched his mouth. I do want you to help wake up the Zuo ns elders and n head, but I do have a way for you to return to the God Realm. Lets put that aside for now, tell me about your deal, how is he going to help you return?
He said hell bring me with him when he ascends.
Thats it? Ye Zichen thought that there was be some borate n to it, but the answer he got was beyond in.
Bring him along when he ascends?
I guess that does work.
Yes.
Since thats the case, then you dont have to wait for Zuo Liang. Wake the elders and n head up.
Hmmm?
Are you dumb? Ye Zichen really wanted to p the Wish God when he saw thetters questioning look. Didnt he promise to bring you to the God Realm when he ascends?
Yes.
Then thats it. Hes just of the Human Immortal level. Have you considered how long it would take for him to ascend?
No.
Then just break the deal.
Why? The Wish God looked at Ye Zichen speechlessly.
Seeing that foolish expression...
I am of the Immortal King level already, Im only a step away from ascending. If somebody can bring you along when they ascend, then wouldnt you return to the God Realm quicker if you choose to work with me?
Indeed.
Then what are you waiting for?
But I refuse!
Chapter 764 – Grand Fortune
Yes! Zuo Liang clenched his fists in happiness as the light of hope re-ignited in his eyes after hearing the Wish Gods refusal.
Refuse?
Ye Zichen waspletely shocked by the response.
Why is he refusing me?
I am several levels above Zuo Liang. I should be the one who will ascend first, especially when considering my rtionship with the ley line.
Sorry, I didnt hear what you said just now. You said you refuse? Ye Zichen replied his question in confusion.
Yes, the Wish God did not change his response. However, his tone did carry a hint of disappointment. If your way of helping me return to the God Realm is to wait for you to ascend, then Im sorry I can only refuse your good will. Whats more, ording to my agreement with my host, Zuo Liang, he will be the only sessor of the Zuo ns n head. Nobody will change that.
The Wish Gods eyes turned colder.
A faint aura of a god was radiated from his body. All of the surrounding guests felt an irresistible urge to bow.
Even Ye Zichen, who was beyond close to the supreme level, felt the same.
It was something that he did not experience even when facing Qiu Hai...
You are a true god! Ye Zichen frowned. He learned a bit about the God Realm from the white-robed man.
Supremes are not gods.
Diviners are not true gods either.
These were merely titles that acknowledged their owners strengths, it did not mean that they are true gods!
A true god must pass the empyrean tribtion and be granted a title by the high father.
Some of these gods may not be as strong as Diviners or Rulers... But they were still given the greatest respect in the God Realm.
My name is Wish, I underwent my empyrean tribtion three hundred thousand years ago and was granted my divinity of wishes and my godhood by the high father. I may not be as strong as the Diviners of the God Realm, but I am a true god. The Wish God swept his gaze over Ye Zichen with an indifferent look. You are amongst the strongest in this realm, but I must tell you that whenparing the time it would take for you and my host to ascend, you will ascendter than him.
What!? Xiao Yumei and the girls were shocked. They turned their gazes towards Zuo Liang.
He will ascend faster than Ye Zichen!?
However, Ye Zichen understood. Or rather, it was something he noticed when he reached the Immortal King level.
It was going to be beyond difficult for him to ascend.
You bear a fortune that equals the heavens, but your life is filled with setbacks. Your fortune is so great that it will be far more difficult for you to advancepared to anyone else. The reason you managed to break through to the Immortal King level is due to your nine past lives sharing your fortune equally.
Now that you have broken through, your fortune has returned to you. Those in the God Realm will not easily allow you to ascend when they sense your fortune.
Inparison, Zuo Liang has the life of an insect. It may be hard for him to ascend to the God Realm, but it will be a lot simpler with my aid.
What the heck, is it wrong to have good luck? Xia Keke mumbled.
Su Yan gripped her hand and signaled her to not disturb Ye Zichen, while looking worriedly at the one she loves.
Great god, then... what do I need to do to ascend? After a while, to everybodys surprise, Ye Zichen did not say any tough words, rather, he merely asked in a sincere manner.
The Wish God closed his eyes and made a few gestures with his fingers to divine the answer...
Suddenly, the Wish God spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Ye Zichen in shock and with a hint of fear.
The surrounding people were stunned. Meanwhile, Ye Zichen...
Great god, did you not manage to divine the answer?
You... The Wish God stared at Ye Zichen. He was at a lost for words. He could only shake his head and sigh. Such great fortune. If you can ascend, then the situation of the God Realm will change. Perhaps, even the gods and liches will bow down to you. It really is a shame that I cannot divine the answer!
I see, a hint of disappointment appeared in Ye Zichens eyes. He had nearly broken through to the supreme level when he was breaking through to the Immortal King level.
But he felt something forcefully suppress him.
Indeed, it suppressed him!
It didnt just repulse him, it suppressed him!
He had found the situation rather strange and merely assumed that he just wasnt at that strength level. Now that he heard what the Wish God said, it made sense to him. Someone must have been stopping his ascension in the God Realm.
Wish God, why are you telling him so much? I am your host. Since he cannot help you ascend, then its time to help me! Zuo Liang roared in anger.
Ye Zichen nced at him, then shook his head. He was in no mood to mess with Zuo Liang anymore.
Lin Ru, Ye Zichen called out softly.
A girl in a sailor uniform appeared in amongst the crowd.
She... The Wish God was stunned as well. He was actually unable to discern the girl there!
She is the Master of the Law of the Lower Three Realms. Wish God, I believe you know what that means. Awaken the Zuo n members, shell send you back after you do so, Ye Zichen spoke calmly, which only revealed how depressed he was.
The Wish Gods eyes lit up. He stared at Lin Ru as if he wanted to devour her whole.
What are you looking at? If you look at me any longer, then Ill gouge your eyes out! Lin Ru responded like how she usually would.
The Wish God instantly averted his gaze and said frantically, Greetings, Your Highness.
You just called me Your Highness? I guess you really are a true god.
Yes, the high father granted me the name of Wish.
Alright, alright, Lin Ru waved her hand uncaringly. Just do as he just said. Ill send you back to the God Realm afterwards.
Of course, the Wish God snapped his fingers at the Zuo n elders and n head without any hesitation. Zuo Liang could not even try and stop him.
The Zuo ns elders and n head stood up from their seats together.
Zuo Mo instantly leaped into her fathers arms.
Father.
Lil Mo, what... Zuo Hongde looked around him in shock. After a while, he turned back to Zuo Mo. We were in the middle of the n head handover just now?
Zuo Mo was weeping, but she still told her father what just happened.
How dare he!? Capture Zuo Hongxin and his cohorts! Zuo Hongde roared.
Those who yed a part in the ploy were instantly captured.
At the same time, Zuo Liang also lowered his head dejectedly...
Emperor Ye, this was all thanks to you, Zuo Hongde walked over with Zuo Mo.
Ye Zichen nodded in response.
Then, Zuo Hongde looked at the captured people with a frown, Emperor Ye, what do you think should be done to these people?
You are the Zuo ns n head, it should be up to you to decide such matters. Asking me to make the decision is too much, Ye Zichen shook his head indifferently as he turned to Zuo Liang and co. But... I am willing to give you a suggestion.
Please.
Kill them all!
Chapter 765 – Let him go
As Ye Zichen finished his sentence, Zuo Hongxin and his father fell limply onto the ground.
Death...
Are we going to die?
Big Brother, I was acting foolishly. Please let me go this one time. We are brothers! Zuo Hongxin instinctively crawled over and grabbed Zuo Hongdes leg.
A man like him, who was well past his prime, now sobbed and prostrated as he begged for mercy.
Ye Zichen may have only been giving a suggestion and the one who could decide their fate was Zuo Hongde. However, in this sort of situation, Ye Zichens words basically determined their fate already.
I know my wrongs, I really know my wrongs!
Zuo Hongxins weeping tears only called the surrounding guests to shake their heads.
Xia Keke snorted, You know your wrongs now? You were pretty cocky when you were in cohorts with that bad guy. Tsk, you even said something like Zuo Mo was working in cohorts with outsiders to take what belongs to the Zuo n!
Xia Keke had always detested criminals. She was already angry as she watched on the sidelines earlier. She had even wanted to help several times when Zuo Mo was at her most vulnerable, but the only reason she didnt was because Xiao Yumei stopped her.
What goes aroundes around, but now Zuo Hongxin was asking for mercy.
Xia Keke snorted at Zuo Hongxin, then turned to Zuo Liang, Look at him, hes so much stronger than you. At least hes not crying his heart out for mercy, so I guess hes a man.
It was rather funny for Xia Keke to say something like that.
Sy Tan and Xiao Yumei both giggled.
Zuo Hongde sighed, Ahhh, just why did you have to make this choice.
The soft sigh essentially made his decision clear.
Zuo Hongxins eyes bulged out. He opened his mouth, but could not find the right words to say.
Brother, please let Qingcheng off. I-I didnt do my duties of a father well, thats why she went down this wrong path.
Everyone turned to Zuo Qingcheng. Her beautiful face was filled with shock and confusion.
She was not screaming or crying, but her dazed look only revealed how terrified she was.
It was always easy for a beautiful woman to gain pity. Despite all that she has done, everyone in the surroundings couldnt help but look at her with pitiful eyes.
Sure, we will abide by your wish. The mistakes of the child are due to the poor teachings of their father. You will carry Qingchengs crimes as well. But now that this has happened, its impossible for her to remain in the Zuo n.
As long as you let her live...
Even a tiger doesnt eat its spawn.
Despite how vicious Zuo Hongxin was, the first person he wanted to protect in this situation was his daughter.
Zuo Hongde shook his head with a sigh after seeing his brothers expression, Then Ill send Qingcheng to the countryside, away from all trouble. I promise you that she will live a live of splendor and riches.
Several guest chambeins and attendants walked over and led Zuo Qingcheng away.
A peaceful look surfaced in Zuo Hongxins eyes. Then, he kowtowed against the ground, over and over again, until his forehead started to bleed.
Then, his expression as reced by one of determination.
He bit down and through his tongue, putting an end to his own life.
Zuo Hongde felt a pain in his heart as he looked at the blood flowing out of Zuo Hongxins lifeless corpse.
Do I hate him?
We werent always like this...
Zuo Hongxin hasmitted suicide to pay for his crimes of overthrowing the n head. Come, take his body away and give him a proper burial!
A few more guest chambeins came over and brought Zuo Hongxins corpse away.
The guest shook their heads.
Who knows how long it would take, or whether it was even possible, for the Zuo n to recovery from all this.
But, what they cared more about was how Zuo Liang was going to be dealt with. He was the mastermind of everything that has happened.
Zuo Liang... Zuo Hongde paused when he turned to Zuo Liang. Do you know your wrongs.
What did I do wrong?
Nobody expected Zuo Liang to continue to say such cocky words, especially with the hint of disdain in his eyes.
Outrageous! A guest chambein punched Zuo Liangs stomach.
Zuo Liang barfed.
After regaining hisposure, a look of mockery returned to his face. He furiously at everyone in front of him. You just want to kill me. Bring it, Im not afraid of you. Zuo Hongde, dont you dare to kill me? Wont you feel guilty if you kill me? You better kill me now, so that the secret of how the Zuo n became the top n will always remain a secret. Come, bring it, kill me. If you can live peacefully with that for the rest of your life, then kill me!
And Ye Zichen, I hate people like you. You think that you can do anything just because you have the power to. You are nothing without those Immortal Region people and the name of the Yellow Emperor protecting you. Thats fine, I know you just want to ascend so you can go back to your shitty Modern Realm. Well, too bad, youre never going to be able to return. Kill me. Even if I turned into a wraith, I will curse you so that your one wish will never be fulfilled!
You dare to curse him!? Xia Keke swung her fist towards Zuo Liang before anybody could react.
However, Ye Zichen silently walked beside her and held her back.
Xia Keke continued to curse angrily, Big Brother Zichen, he was cursing you! Let Keke kill him!
Never mind, Ye Zichen nodded peacefully, then bowed towards Zuo Hongde. n Head Zuo, I wont be interfering with your family business any longer. I will be taking my leave now.
Take care, Emperor Ye.
With that, Ye Zichen left.
Arge group of people also followed suit.
Zichen, Zuo Mo wanted to give chase, but she could only bite her lips and remain since this was an important moment for her family.
Zuo Hongdes eyebrows continued to be locked tightly together as he looked at Zuo Liang, unsure of what to do with him.
Let him go. At that moment, a soft ancient voice sounded out amongst the guests. The remaining guests turned around and looked over.
An elder in in clothes walked forward.
Who is that old man?
Plenty of guests thought to themselves. Who does he think he is? He actually dares to ask for Zuo Liangs release?
The people at the center of attention looked towards the old man...
Father.
Chapter 766 – Three Things
Night had fallen.
After returning from the Zuo n, Ye Zichen locked himself in his room for several hours.
He never once ate, never once drank.
A solemn atmosphere seemed to surround the door. The girls around him were worried sick, but none of them went to disturb him.
Big Sister Yumei, is Big Brother Zichen going to be alright? Xia Keke looked worriedly towards Ye Zichens room in a pavilion nearby.
Su Yan was also unsure of what to do as she stared at the door.
Hell be fine. Honestly, you two have spent a longer time with him than me. You should know what sort of person he is better than I do, Xiao Yumei shook her head. He is the master of the Immortal Region now and holds equally high positions in the other two realms. After experiencing so much, he shouldnt be fretting over some small issues.
Those arent small issues. Ascending to the God Realm is of utmost importance.
I believe him, Su Yan smiled. Perhaps that gods words were right, and it does seem that way from Zichens expression, but I dont feel like hes such a weak person.
Then why isnt heing out? Xia Keke pouted.
Maybe hes just dealing with his emotions in the room, Su Yan smiled, then turned to Xiao Yumei. Big Sister Yumei, why dont you go in the room and check up on him. Isnt there something you have to tell Zichen about? Why not use this chance to see how he is? If he really is too depressed, then Big Sister Yumei can also help him with that.
Isnt it better if you go? Xiao Yumei teased.
Su Yan blushed, I...
Have you two not done anything yet?
Im a Heavenly Nine-Tail Fox, my elder sister told me that I cant lose my chastity before ascending to the God Realm, or else it will make it difficult for me to ascend. It is guaranteed that he will ascend, in order to spend eternity with him there, I feel like its better for me to listen to my elder sister, Su Yan replied softly with a blush. Then, she looked back at Xiao Yumei. You are different. Out of us, only you and him...
Why dont I go in? Xia Keke stood up with a giggle. Then, she immediately sat down again after feeling the two strange gazes directed at her. Im just saying... Ill go in andfort him. Mm... Fine, Big Sister Yumei, you go.
When she noticed the two gazes did not leave, Xia Keke pped her hands, Im soo hungry! Is there anything to eat in the kitchen? Ill go there now. Uhm... You two, take your time chatting. Yes, take your time...
After she left, Su Yan continued to look in the direction where Xia Keke went in for a long time. Then, she turned back to Xiao Yumei, Big Sister Yumei, Ill be counting on you.
Mm, Xiao Yumei watched Su Yan leave, then stood up from the stool with a giggle.
Then, she walked over to Ye Zichens room and knocked softly on his door.
Soon after, Ye Zichens reply sounded out from within, Who is it?
Its me, Xiao Yumei said gently. When she got no response, she asked once more. Can Ie in?
Come on in.
Creak.
The door opened. Nomp was lit in the room, causing it to be just as dark as the outside.
The only light source was a faint orange light in the corner of the room where smoke rose from.
Xiao Yumei walked silently behind Ye Zichen. She looked at the cigarette bud on the ground, then sat down in front of him. Troubled?
Theres nothing to be troubled about, Ye Zichen stamped out the cigarette in his hand, then used his spiritual energy to disperse the smoke in the room. I already noticed when I break through to the Immortal King level. Im not that troubled now that Ive confirmed what happened. Why did youe over? Youre worried?
Of course not, Xiao Yumei smirked. Ive always believed that you will now be down because of this. So why would I worry?
Then...
After we returned from the Zuo n, an elder walked out. He is the old n head of the Zuo n, said Xiao Yumei.
Mhmm, I know, Ye Zichen nodded without any surprise.
I noticed him when I went over. Ive met this old n head when I went to the Demon Realm. So he showed himself after we left. What happened to the Zuo n?
Zuo Mo inherited the n head stamp, but Zuo Liang was set free.
Oh? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows.
I heard that Zuo Liangs actual identity is the eldest son from the main branch of a merchant n that was inpetition with the Treasure Tower. A hundred years ago, something happened to that n. Old Man Zuo handed got Zuo Hongde, who already had a daughter, to raise Zuo Liang. Now that Zuo Liang was released, rumors are running around saying that the Zuo n caused what happened in the past and Old Man Zuo let Zuo Liang go because of guilt.
The upper ss is sure messed up, Ye Zichen twitched chuckled. He wasnt in too much of a mood for gossip.
He had only been in the Immortal Region for a short while. He had not experienced the glory of that merchant family.
He only knows that Zuo n and Zuo Mo. Whats more, winners takes all...
The old man is too soft. Zuo Liang will definitely be trouble in the future.
Having mercy now may pay off in the future, Xiao Yumei smiled. Lin Ru already sent that god back to the God Realm. He left a message telling you to go over to the Sea of Innocence to see him when you get to the God Realm.
Alright,Ye Zichen nodded. He didnt pay much mind to that.
He still had no idea how long it would take for him to ascend. Whats more, due to Liu Qing, the first ce he would go when he gets to the God Realm would be the Four Directional Pce.
As for the Sea of Innocence...
That can wait till when hes free.
I owe Lin Ru another favor for sending the Wish God back.
Lin Ru also asked you to call for her less in the future. She is the Master of the Law in the Three Realms right now, not yourckey. Its not good for you to call her over all the time... She is an important person now, Xiao Yumei giggled.
Ye Zichenughed, Haha, then Ill call her less. Anything else?
one more thing, Xiao Yumei paused. City Lord Lin Xihe of the Hundred Flowers City is getting married to General Zhao Zizhao. The wedding will be in three months, but... Thats the time where the Three Realms Conference will be...
Marriage? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. For him to pick that time period. I guess he really cant wait any longer.
Chapter 767 – The heavens have not abandoned me
In the Demon Realm.
After Gu Li took over the demons base, the homeless demons had to squeeze themselves in the narrow space provided by Su Yiyun using a formation. Even the bedroom of ck Dragon, the Demon Realms master, was only around a hundred squared meters.
An intense smell of alcohol swirled around the room. The person entering the room smelled a nauseating stench.
Its been six months. How long do you want to spend letting yourself waste away? An old man wearing a blue robe questioned with a hoarse voice.
ck Dragon looked up with a liquor bottle in his hand. The sharp look in his eyes was gone, all that remained were bloodshot eyes and a look of failure.
ck Dragon forced himself to move. Another wave of stench sped towards the old man.
The old man frowned and made a gesture with his hand.
He used a spiritual technique to clear away the stench.
Master Su, youre here. Please take a seat, ck Dragon pursed his lips with a smile. When he looked around the room and saw the revolting state it was in, he smiled wryly with a hint of embarrassment. Sorry, it seems like there is no ce for Master Su to sit. Please wait a moment, Ill clean up the room immediately.
With that, ck Dragon stood up and dragged his body around the room.
Enough! Su Yiyun grabbed ck Dragons wrist. Only to notice pieces of ky skin that stuck to his hand. ck Dragon was a Demon King level monster, but for him to have such ky skin on his body...
Did you not even do the basics of circting spiritual energy around your body in the past days?
Whats the point, ck Dragon sat dejectedly on the ground and poured more liquor into his mouth. Some of it flowed down the side of his mouth and to his chest, wetting his moist shirt even more. I attacked the Three Realms ferociously, but that attempt was faced with defeat. Then, Gu Li took over the Demon Realm. I thought we would have a chance to turn the tables when the messenger arrives, but its been six months... Six months! There has been no news about the messenger. He must have gotten into danger as well. Hah, I never could have imagined there to be such powerful people in the Three Realms. Its impossible for me to fulfill my lifes wish with that white-robed man there.
With that, he took another gulp of liquor.
He already lost his ambitions and turned into a pile of flesh with no purpose other than to slowly spend its immortal life.
Put the liquor down, I have something to discuss with you, Su Yiyun said coldly and looked at ck Dragon.
ck Dragon squinted his eyes and took another sip of liquor with a chuckle. Master Su, what do you want to tell me? Did I disappoint Master Su way too much? Its fine, if Master Su wants to leave, then I will not stop you. You have already done us a great favor by providing this ce for us to live in.
The white-robed man is dead.
What does that have to do with... Wait, what? You said the white-robed man is dead?
Crack.
ck Dragons gon dropped on the ground and was smashed into smithereens. ck Dragon opened his eyes wide open and stood up. He grabbed Su Yiyuns shoulders tightly, Master Su, did you just say that... the white-robed man in the Three Realms is dead?
Move your hand, Su Yiyun frowned.
Yes, yes, ck Dragon withdrew his hand with a coy smile and took a few steps backwards. Then, he looked nervously at Su Yiyun. Master Su, is that white-robed man truly dead?
ording to our spy in the Immortal Region, the subdimension the white-robed man left behind shattered. Unless its because of something else, the white-robed man definitely died, Su Yiyun replied.
ck Dragon fell down on the floor andughed maniacally.
The subdimension shattered, so hes definitely dead. Ahahaha... The heavens have not abandoned me!
ck Dragons dejectedness had not only affected him, but also his soldiers, who havepletely abandoned regr training and drowned themselves in alcohol.
The only ones who remained sober were the patrol guards, but they had decreased from tenrge teams into one small one.
It could be said that the demons were already on the brink of extinction.
Yet, for ck Dragon to let out suchughter... All of the demons who heard it looked in the direction of his room.
What happened to boss?
I saw Master Su enter just now. Did Master Su say something to help boss regain his determination?
The demons were extremely surprised at the thought of that.
They are born and raised demons. They did not want to see the demons continue to waste away, but they could do nothing when their leader drowned himself in alcohol.
Now that they heard theughter...
The heavens have not abandoned me. It has not abandoned me...
ck Dragon continued tough in his room as tears flowed from his eyes.
Su Yiyun looked at him indifferently, Enough! You are the leader of the demons, just what do you think youre doing!?
The heavens have not abandoned me. Master Su, the heavens have not abandoned me! ck Dragon leaped up and grabbed Su Yiyuns shoulder in excitement. Master Su, since that is the case, let us fight our way back. This time, the demons will bathe the Three Realms in blood.
Ridiculous! An angered look appeared on Su Yiyuns wrinkled face. Do you really want the demons to die out? Attack the Three Realms now? You must know that the Three Realms is far different from before with their ley line. Whats more, what do you think your chances of sess are if you do that? Whats more, do you know what your troops have been like recently? Have you considered how long they have gone by without even holding a sword?
Su Yiyuns angry words made ck Dragon finally calm down.
After a while, he asked with a frown, Master Su, then...
Zhao Zizhaos marriage is in three months. A lot of the important people in the Immortal Region will go. At the same time, the Master of the Three Realms will be chosen, so all of the strongest people will go there. That will be when the Three Realms defenses are at their weakest. We can invade the Three Realms then and get rid of those from the Immortal Region all together and even have a chance in the Struggle for the Three Realms... Su Yiyun looked at ck Dragon with a solemn look. You better train your soldiers before then. I dont want them to go on the battlefield without even being able to grip a weapon.
Well do just that! ck Dragon gritted his teeth and started to walk out of the room.
Right before he left, Su Yiyun stopped him, Oh yeah, I have to remind you about one more thing...
Please.
When we invade the Immortal Region in three months, the Three Realms will not be our only foes. Im sure you understand what I mean by that?
Chapter 768 – The Heavily Injured Lu Lu
Cultivation makes time fly.
Two months passed by in the blink of an eye. Everything in the Three Realms was as normal, but...
Ye Zichen disappeared the night they returned from the Zuo n.
Nobody knows where Ye Zichen went, nor were they able to get any news about him. It was as if he had disappearedpletely.
Say, how long do you think itll be until Zichenes back? Hes been gone for ages, Xiao Yumei shook her head with a soft sigh in the courtyard.
She had sent him off when he left. He had said that it may take him several days or at most a month or so toe back. But he has already been gone for two months without a trace.
The Struggle for the Three Realms will happen soon, but hes still not back. What if... Xiao Yumei murmured. Then, she shook her head. No, Zichen will be fine!
Yeah, Big Brother Zichen has been gone for a long time, Xia Keke pouted. Then, she caressed Tiantians head. Little Tiantian, do you want daddy toe back?
No, Tiantian didnt look up as if all that was left in her world was the delicious fruits in front of her.
You little glutton! Xia Keke gave Tiantian a light smack on her head.
At that moment, Tiantian suddenly stopped eating. She carefully cleaned her hands with a handkerchief, then grabbed Xiao Yumeis hand with a giggle, Mommy, Tiantian wants to go out and y.
Go. Be careful though.
Noo, I want Mommy, Auntie Su Yan and Auntie Keke to y with me.
Lets go out with Tiantian, Su Yan caressed Tiantians head. Its no use for us to worry about Zichen, helle back when he wants to. Whats more, the Struggle for the Three Realms is really important to him, he wont miss it.
Meanwhile, Lil Lan the winged dragon also arrived in the courtyard. Itid on the ground and waited for the girls to climb on top.
Yet, before they could leave, Xue Qi frantically ran into the courtyard.
Lil Lan, down, Xiao Yumei ordered Lil Lan tond, then calmed herself down a little before asking Xue Qi in a testing manner. Why are you so frantic? What happened?
Her Grace the Ice Empress came over.
Ice Empress? Xiao Yumei frowned. She hadnt been in the Three Realms for too long, so she didnt know the titles of some important people that well.
Isnt Lu Lu the Ice Empress? Xia Keke muttered with raised eyebrows. Why did shee over? Isnt she staying with her Deer n?
Su Yan frowned as her nose twitched. I smell blood.
Su Yan took another look at Xue Qis expression. Lets go and take a look.
Mommy, are you not going to y with Tiantian now? Tiantian yanked Xiao Yumeis sleeve in a childish manner.
Good girl, wait here for Mommy. Mommy will take a look, then take you out to y. Okay?
With that, the girls left with Xue Qi.
...
Tiantian, who remained in the courtyard, shrugged like an old person and turned to Lil Lan. Gah, this is so annoying. We cant avoid it.
...
As everyone arrived in the main hall, they immediately smelled a nauseating wave of blood. A woman with deer antlers drenched in blood was sitting on a chair. She looked forward nkly and let the medics treat her wounds.
Lu Lu! Seeing that, the girls all ran over.
What happened to you?
Lu Lu the Ice Empress possessed a strength that was close to that of the Immortal King level. However, she was now dyed in blood, and the deer antlers showed that she couldnt maintain human form.
She was one of the strongest people in the Three Realms, and basically everyone would treat her with respect.
Who was able to wound her so!?
Youre here. Zichen... Where is Zichen!? Lu Lu disregarded her wounds and stood up, but that only affected her wounds, causing her legs to weaken as she fainted.
...
Late that night,
Lu Lu seemed a lot better after taking a Nine Soul Reincarnation Pill.
In the meantime, Xiao Yumei and the girls didnt rest yet. They remained in the bedroom to take care of Lu Lu.
There is someone from the Three Realms that can hurt Lu Lu this much? Xia Keke muttered. Su Yan, even your elder sister cant injure her this severely, right?
No, Su Yan replied confidently. Big Sister once said that Lu Lus talent rted to ice is no worse than hers. Big Sisters advantage is because of being a Heavenly Nine-Tail Fox. Our identity as the descendants of primordial divine beasts means that we exert a bit of pressure on other spiritual beasts.
Then how did Lu Lu get hurt?
I have no idea, Su Yan nced at Lu Lu. Well have to find out after she wakes up.
No... No.... Lu Lu suddenly screamed.
The girls in the room ran beside her.
Lu Lu had a pained expression on her face, it was clear that she was undergoing something dreadful in her dreams.
No! With that, Lu Lu woke up.
Sweat drenched her clothes, while she breathed heavily due to her nightmare.
Lu Lu, what happened. Have you gotten better? Xiao Yumei and the girls asked.
Zichen! Why isnt Ye Zichen here? Lu Lu searched around the room, but still could not find who she was looking for.
Zichen isnt at the manor. Hes been gone for two months, Xiao Yumei replied.
What? Why... Why did it turn out like this... Lu Lu seemed to fall into despair when she heard that.
She repeatedly muttered the same thing to herself.
Xia Keke couldnt help but ask, Dont be said. Big Brother Zichen isnt here, but Big Sister Keke is! Tell Big Sister Keke what happened. Who hurt you so much? How dare they hurt my sister. Big Sister Keke the golden dragon will take revenge for you! Keke said with her hands on her hips. She deliberately spoke in a powerful manner to help improve Lu Lus mood.
Its toote, everything is toote... Lu Lu grabbed scratched her hair frantically and looked out of the window into the silent night.
Everything is toote? Lu Lu, what happened to you? You are the Ice Empress, its very difficult to find someone that can match you in the Three Realms. Who injured you so heavily? Su Yan couldnt help but ask again.
What she did not expect was that Lu Lu was about to respond with something that wouldpletely shock everyone in the room.
Chapter 769 – Lady Providence
Cultivation made time fly.
Ye Zichen sat, covered in thickyers of dust, on the ground like a meditating monk within a natural cave.
He had been immersed with cycling his spiritual energy through his body in the past two months andpletely disregarded the outside world.
At that moment, he suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood.
Then, he opened his eyes. He pressed down on his chest and breathed heavily as blood flowed down from the corner of his mouth.
I failed.
Like the Wish God had predicted, his fortune was truly too great. Now, even he could sense it clearly.
He basically had no bottleneck when he breaks through. It had only been two years since he turned from amon man to an Immortal King.
Anyone else would be overjoyed by him, but now, this luck and fortune has be his greatest obstacle.
Or more precisely, someone in the God Realm was suppressing him and preventing him from ascending!
Youre awake? Adys voice sounded out while Ye Zichen was filled with shock.
Someones here!
Ye Zichen instinctive gathered spiritual energy around him rmingly, then looked forward with a serious look. Who are you?
He was certain that he set up several seals at the entrance of the cave before he entered.
But ady was sitting on a rock around three meters away from him with her hands supporting her cheeks and a smile.
Ye Zichen looked towards the seals at the entrance...
Theyre still here!
You really are bold to cultivate in this sort of wilderness. You should be from the Immortal Region, why are you cultivating at a ce so far from home?
The white-robeddys voice was like music to the ears, even a stranger would have a good impression of her.
That has nothing to do with you.
However, Ye Zichen remained extremely vignt. The woman in front of him was too strange.
Although he wasnt overly proud, he did think that nobody in the Three Realms could silently pass through the seals he set up. Despite that, the woman...
Why are you here?
This is my home. You are asking me why I am here when you upied my cave? Thedy smiled.
Ye Zichen quickly stood up with a surprised look. I am so sorry, I did not know that someone owns this cave. I merely chose to cultivate here because the spiritual energy around here feels rather gentle. If you are angered by this, then allow me to recuperate your losses before taking my leave.
Compensation? The white-robeddy smile with raised eyebrows, then set her gaze upon Ye Zichens arm. That divine artifact of yours looks nice, why dont you give it to me?
Ye Zichen became even more vignt.
She noticed Xuan-Yuan Sword!
Even since Xuan-Yuan Swords recovery rmed the people in the God Realm, it had been the target of any and all attention. Shes talking about Xuan-Yuan Sword... Is that what she is here for?
Connecting that with the fact that she entered without damaging his seals.
Could it be that... She is from up there?
The white-robeddy shook her head with a smile as if noticing Ye Zichens nervousness. Dont worry youngling. There is no need for you to be so nervous. If I really wanted your treasure, then you would be dead by now and the treasure would be mine. I would not have guarded you for two months and waited until you wake up.
Guard? Only then did Ye Zichen noticed the countless spiritual beast corpses outside the cave.
Your spiritual energy is really special. All of those beasts came for you. I just came back from my journey, so I took care of them for you and decided to stay and protect you. I just want to ask you a question when you finally wake up.
Thank you so much for your aid. Senior, what is it that you want to ask me? Ye Zichen cupped his hands towards thedy.
There are very little things that can interest me in the Six Realms now. When I was checking your fortune just now, I noticed that it wasnt just red like good fortune, it was almost purple. Even those Liches would not be able to carry such fortune. I had thought that you were the reincarnation of some great person, but I was unable to divine anything. So, I want to ask. What is your name?
Six Realms!
Liches!
It was clear from those words that thedy was from a higher realm and her carefree tone only implied a very important position there too.
Someone like this protected me for two months just to know my name!?
Ye Zichen!
Ye Zichen did not dare to hide anything from such an existence. He merely respectfully stated his name.
Thedy nodded, Good. I have remembered it. It is fate for you to meet me in this wildnd, so I am willing to part on good terms with you. Since you have stated your name, you have sated my interest. Then, allow me to help you with a question of your own.
Question...
Ye Zichen blurted out a question about how he was supposed to break through, but at the final moment, he gritted his teeth and asked something else. I would like to inquire your title.
The white-robeddy clearly did not expect that as the question, but someone of her status would never reveal a truly surprised look. You can call me Lady Providence.
Lady Providence, Ye Zichen bowed.
I have another question for you now. I could tell that you were unable to break through earlier and it is definitely very difficult for someone with your fortune. You could have asked me about it and I could have told you a way to break through, why didnt you? Did you think that I would be unable to answer your question and that would cause you to waste that chance?
Of course I dont dare to doubt you, Ye Zichen replied sincerely. But if I did ask that question, Your Grace must have to pay a price to find out the answer. On the other hand, your question for my name did not affect me at all. It would be unfair if you had to pay a price to answer my question.
The white-robed woman raised her eyebrows. She nodded at Ye Zichen with a smile. Youngster, you are an interesting one.
Thank you for your praise, Ye Zichen replied with a smile. I had only wished to cultivate here for half a month. I did not expect to stay here for so long. My family must be extremely worried, so allow me to take my leave.
Go. I suggest you to directly go to the Endless Beast Region instead of where you came from... It might be for the better.
Thank you for your guidance.
As the white-robed woman watch Ye Zichen leave the cave, she chuckled to herself. I asked two questions, but he only asked one. It seems like I owe the youngster once again. Ill find some time to repay him!
Chapter 770 – Yang Jian Gets Injured
Whoosh.
A slither of gold light shot out of Ye Zichens arm. Xuan-Yuan Xiang appeared beside him and observed his expression in detail.
Hah... Xuan-Yuan Xiang giggled, then pointed at the spiritual beast corpses outside the cave. These spiritual beasts were definitely above the Sky Immortal level. It seems like the ley line did not only strengthen the people of the Three Realms, it also strengthened spiritual beasts.
Seriously!? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes. Do you remember what I said to you before I went into deep cultivation?
Lady Providencepletely shocked him. Even if she did not show any hostility towards him, his shirt was already drenched in cold sweat.
Now that he thought back, the incident still scared him.
If Lady Providence had any ill intention towards him, then it would have been like she said. He would have been long dead and in the Underworld already.
If she was even more merciless, then she could have even dispersed his soul, meaning that he wouldnt even be able to reincarnate...
Then he would definitely bepletely gone!
Xuan-Yuan Xiang smiled apologetically, but she didnt feel like there was a real need to defend herself.
Whatever, it was fortune that Lady Providence didnt bear any ill will towards me, so Im safe. But that doesnt mean I would get so lucky in the future, so stay alert from now on, Ye Zichen didnt want to scold her, so he would only push this incident aside and remind her not to make the same mistake in the future.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang nodded her head repeatedly.
Actually, I wanted to go and help you take care of those ck bears when they tried to break through the seals. But Lady Providence showed up and killed them all. I felt like she was much stronger than the people of the Three Realms, so I decided to observe her in secret instead. In the end, I chose not to do anything before I was sure that she wasnt going to try and do you harm. Otherwise, even if she was from the God Realm, I would definitely fight for your safety, Xuan-Yuan Xiang replied seriously.
Seeing that, Ye Zichen couldnt help but smile wryly.
Hey, you have to believe me! Xuan-Yuan Xiang responded to Ye Zichens look of disbelief. Have I not done everything I could do protect you when you got into danger during your first life? Did you forget all the times we have spent together...
The truth was that Xuan-Yuan Xiang did need to improve her acting skills. Her tone didnt sound sad at all, nor were there any real sobbing.
However, she was well immersed in her acting as she sobbed like roaring thunder.
After a while, Ye Zichen chuckled and patted her shoulders. Fine, Ill believe you. No matter who I distrust, I have to trust you, dont I?
Thats more like it, Xuan-Yuan Xiang smiled.
But seriously, what Lady Providence said is really bothering me, Ye Zichen frowned and thought back to the advice Lady Providence gave him.
Go directly to the Endless Beast Region instead of returning to Maple City.
Lady Providence did mention the Endless Beast Region, Xuan-Yuan Xiang naturally heard what Lady Providence said earlier as well. Someone who has Lady in her title is definitely an impressive existence in the Upper Three Realms. I was honestly rather surprised for her to be here. But since she bore no ill will towards you, she definitely has her reasons to advise you to go to the Endless Beast Region, then
Thats fine, but my time is limited, Ye Zichen did not expect his cultivation to take two months. The Struggle for the Three Realms was near, he needed time to prepare.
Whats more, Lady Providence only mentioned the Endless Beast Region.
The Endless Beast Region was over ten times the size of the Immortal Region, he had no idea where exactly he was supposed to go.
Ill see if anybody tried calling me first. I might be able to get some ideas there.
Ye Zichen took out his phone and turned it on.
His phone connected to thework.
In less than thirty seconds, Ye Zichens phone vibrated repeatedly like a buzzer.
Notifications popped up one after another alongside messages people directed at him...
You sure are busy, Xuan-Yuan Xiang retorted.
However, Ye Zichen frowned.
He seems to have caught a glimpse of messages asking for help.
He quickly opened the app and saw rows of messages from various deities.
There were truly too many messages, so Ye Zichen decided to tag everyone in Red Packet Server.
Only Idealism: @everyone.
Ye Zichen never expected that to cause the group to explode. The continuous reel of messages only made his heart sank even more.
Immortality Peach Fairy (Admin): Big Brother, where did you go? Weve been looking for you for a long time, but you never popped up and said anything.
Yue Lao: Sky Sovereign, youre finally here.
God of Fortune: Greetings to the Sky Sovereign. I wont speak too much, but our cash flow has been changing rather drastically recently. Ill go and prepare a report.
Old Lord Taishang: @Only Idealism, hurry up and teach me your art of soul guidance. Im in need of high-quality pills right now. Hurry! You are the Chancellor of the Grand Secretariat in the Heavenly Court, so dont hide anything. I need to go and refine more pills. Message me in private when you make up your mind.
God of Thunder: @Old Lord Taishang, old man, hurry up and send me ten thousand vials of pills to cure poison. Hurry up!
Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li (Admin): @God of Fortune, why havent I received the funding I asked you for a few days ago?
God of Fortune: Calm down, youre not the only one who needs more resources.
Arbiter of Fates: I must inform you all of some bad news, Yang Jian...
Suddenly, new messages stopped popping up. Soon after, God of Thunder, Third Prince Nezha and Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li started pinging Hua Tuo and Old Lord Taishang alongside all the other war gods of the Heavenly Court.
Third Prince Nezha: @Hua Tuo @Old Lord Taishang
Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li (Admin): @Hua Tuo @Old Lord Taishang
God of Thunder: @Hua Tuo @Old Lord Taishang
It was very clear just how desperate they were.
Hua Tuo: ?
It was also obvious from Hua Tuos reply that he was in a hurry as well.
God of Thunder: @Hua Tuo, Yang Jian is heavily injured. We request immediate aid!
Chapter 771 – Nine-Tails
Nervousness swarmed the chat group as Hua Tuo immediately responded after getting notified of Yang Jians injuries.
Hua Tuo: Ill immediately get over there after handling things at hand here.
God of Thunder: He has no time to waste.
Hua Tuo: God of Thunder, Great Deity Yang Jian may require healing, but the normal soldiers do too. As a doctor, I treat everybody equally.
Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li (Admin): Hua Tuo, please dont get angry, that wasnt what God of Thunder meant.
Hua Tuo: Since Great Deity Yang Jian was severely injured, it must be due to strong corpse poison. It would be rather difficult for me to deal with it alone. @Old Lord Taishang, I would like to request you toe with me.
Old Lord Taishang: No problem, Ill descend right now.
Ye Zichen squinted his eyes as he skimmed over the rolling messages.
At the start, he thought that something happened in the Heavenly Court, but now, it looks like they seemed to be battling somewhere else.
More importantly... They mentioned corpse poison...
Only Idealism: What are you guys talking about, can someone exin the situation to me?
However, the message got no replies. It was the exact opposite of how Ye Zichens messages would get millions of replies. There was no doubt about it that the Heavenly Court was now in a very stressful situation.
Even more so than during the demon invasion.
Dingdong.
Ye Zichens phone rang. He quit the chat and saw that the North Pole Emperor sent him a message.
Emperor Ye.
North Pole Emperor. I could tell from the chat that the Heavenly Court is in some trouble? Ye Zichen replied.
It isnt the Heavenly Court thats in trouble.
Then?
Its the Endless beast Region. Around half a month ago, the spiritual beasts in the Endless Beast Region were assaulted seemingly by the jiangshi progenitor. I wanted to discuss about this with you, but I got no replies.
I have been in closed cultivation the past two months, but you just said... jiangshi progenitor?
Indeed.
The North Pole Emperor had a troublesome look on his face as he sat within the Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches. It hadnt been long since he inherited the position from the Jade Emperor and he was already stressing out over this situation. He had gotten no rest the past two weeks and have been dealing with all the news from the frontline.
The progenitors ability to turn others into one of them is too powerful. The Endless Beast Region has already suffered various unsalvageable damages. Thats why I had to send out the Heavenly Courts army, but... it hadnt been of much help. Many of our soldiers have been infected by corpse poison and some of them have even turned into the progenitors spawns.
Ye Zichens heart clenched.
How has the Four Sacred Beast ns and Heavenly Nine-Tail Fox n been?
Most of the people Ye Zichen knew well were from the Endless beast Region. He desperately wanted to know how their n has been.
Its bad. The Deer n was wiped out and the Ice Empress has been heavily injured.
Ye Zichen waspletely shocked. He didnt even notice his phone falling to the ground.
Lu Lu is heavily injured.
The Deer n has been wiped out...
He could still remember how Lu Lu appeared like a descending goddess in the Modern Realm and squash the half beastmen, which he was helpless again, dead.
Aftering to the Immortal Region, he also understood just how fearsome the Ice Empress title was in the Three Realms.
But...
Is this yours? Lady Providence suddenly appeared beside Ye Zichen with his phone in her hands. Is this a transmitter you people use in the Lower Realms? I felt an invisible that seemed to cover the Three Realms here. Your method ofmunication is truly spectacr.
Lady Providence, Ye Zichen quickly bowed. Are you going on a journey again?
When people reach my position, we tend to see through everything. Power and money are things that can be put aside. They dont evenpare to the enjoyment of going around to look at the scenery all around, Lady Providence smiled gently, then returned Ye Zichens phone to him. But I came out this time for you.
I wonder what about me made it worth your graceing out to see me again? Ye Zichen replied with a smile.
I asked you two questions earlier, but you only asked me one. Owing things to other people is the one thing I detest, so I took the divined a little for you, Lady Providence replied.
Normally speaking, Ye Zichen might patiently ask her what she found out.
But the Beast Region was now under assault, his friends and girlfriends were in grave danger.
Right now, he desperately wanted to get to the frontlines. Even if he could only offer very little, he wanted to face everything with them.
Although Ye Zichen hid that thought very well, Lady Providence could still see his anxiousness.
I can tell that youre anxious. Since I have nothing to do right now, I might as well go and take a look with you. What do you think about that?
Being able to apany you if my honor.
Then lets go.
Lady Providence flicked her finger upwards. Ye Zichen felt the ce around him change. In the blink of an eye, they were already in the air above the Endless Beast Region.
Such abilities...
Ye Zichen knew very clearly that it would take several hours for him to get to the Endless Beast Region at full speed.
However, Lady Providence merely needed to transport them here with a wave of her hands.
Just how adept is she at using space warping powers?
Although Ye Zichen was surprised, he was more concerned with the situation of the beast region.
He looked around and settled his gaze onto a towering tree.
This...
This is where the Nine-Tail Fox n is!
You may have all forgotten, but I protect the Nine-Tail Fox n!
A burst of pridefulughter sounded out.
Ye Zichen instantly identified the speaker as Su Liuer, the n head of the Nine-Tail Fox n, from her tone.
The air in the surrounding seemed to freeze and chilling winds shed against peoples faces.
Su Liuer wiped away the blood from her mouth with her finger. A silvery mark on her forehead shimmered and nine tails waded in the wind behind her.
Nine-Tails.
She was showing all nine tails.
Her pale blue eyes glistened, then she stretched out her nine snow white tails like a peacock spreading its tails...
You deserve death for attacking the Heavenly Nine-Tail Fox n!
Chapter 772 – Houqing
Snow fell as Su Liuers nine tails spread out, turning the sacrednd of the foxes to a snowy world.
Bone-chilling winds and her cold words only caused people to tremble.
Su Liuer.
Although the ley line has reappeared, she has not yet stepped into the realm of Immortal Kings.
Despite that, Ye Zichen still instinctively used spiritual energy around him to defend against the cold.
Shes so strong even though shes not at the Immortal King level yet. Just how strong would she be when she achieves it?
I didnt expect to see a descendant of the Heavenly Nine-Tail Fox here. Nine-tails and ice... This is a rare bloodline even in the primordial times, Lady Providence smiled reminiscently as she watched Su Liuer look down upon her enemies.
During the Great War of Gods and Demons, only the Heavenly Nine-Tail Foxes and the Dragons stood by the God Realm without any reservations.
The Dragons used everything they had to craft Xuan-Yuan Sword, a divine artifact that has still not been surpassed. The progenitor of the Heavenly Nine-Tail Foxes stood alone and defeated over a hundred demon Diviners and even killed three Rulers. But the progenitor did fall in the war and the Heavenly Nine-Tail Fox n was nearly wiped out. All thats left of them in the God Realm is only their honor with no descendants to inherit it.
It really is an honor to see the glorious form of a descendant of the Heavenly Nine-Tail Fox.
...
It is Houqings honor to fight one of the foxes with nine-tails. A boney man stood in front of Su Liuer. He wore a heavyyer of armor which made it seem like he was a true general of war while he was still alive.
Houqing... Ye Zichen was stunned as a memory surfaced in his mind.
A group of warriors bathed in blood and dressed in beast pelts sat on the ground within a valley filled with shattered stones.
They lost.
During this battle between the Yellow Emperor and Chiyou, the undefeated Yellow Emperor had lost.
All of the warriors had expressions of regret. They were unwilling to ept this defeat.
Your Majesty, I request to fight, a muscr man armed from head to toe asked sincerely. He kneeled down on one knee and took off his helmet.
Houqing...
Your Majesty! I do not ept this defeat. None of our warriors ept this defeat. Your Majesty, please allow me to lead our warriors and fight. Only then will we have no regret, even if we die!
Your Majesty! All of the warriors in the valley stood up and shouted.
Feeling their determination, the Yellow Emperors expression gaze turned sharp. He clenched his teeth and stood up. Houqing, hear mymand!
No.... Ye Zichen murmured as he continued to watch the scenario unfold.
However, history continued to y out in front of his eyes. I order you to lead three thousand warriors and fend off Chiyou!
Understood! Houqing donned his helmet without any hesitation.
The warriors in the valley did not hesitate either...
They marched out of the valley resolutely.
Dont... Dont go... Ye Zichen shouted, but the Houqing in his memories could not hear his words and continued to march against their enemies with all he has.
...
Time seemed to fly by.
Three days passed in the blink of an eye. The Yellow Emperor was still waiting for the news of Houqings victory within the valley.
He never considered the fact that Houqing might fail. Houqing was a warrior proficient in the art of war, he was the Yellow Emperors greatest general.
But...
Your Majesty.
The deathly scream shattered the Yellow Emperors dreams. A soldier on the brink of death fell on the ground with wounds so deep that his bones could be seen.
Your Majesty, run!
Come, treat his injuries! The Yellow Emperor called out.
Soon after, several elders hurried over with medical cases.
Yet, the soldier stopped them from treating him. Your Majesty, leave me. Run! Chiyou will be here soon.
But... What about Houqing?
The general... died, the soldier replied bleakly. Chiyou somehow managed to found several dozen strongmen. General Houqing was unable to match them and died...
What!? The Yellow Emperors legs weakened. The surrounding people rushed over to support him.
Meanwhile, the soldier shouted hisst words. Your Majesty, run!
Your Majesty, Chiyous men areing, a scout came over.
The Yellow Emperor turned around with bloodshot eyes, Well fight them!
Your Majesty, fighting Chiyou right now is too irrational. Please reconsider.
Your Majesty, please reconsider!
All of the officials called out.
The Yellow Emperor held back his tears and pped himself.
Houqing did everything he could and fought for me in his life, but I am unable to even retrieve his corpse after his death. Chiyou, I, Xuan-Yuan, shall never be done with you! The Yellow Emperor took a deep breath and turned to the remaining soldiers. Retreat.
The memory ended.
Ye Zichen now had tears flowing down from his eyes.
Lady Providence merely watched him with a smile. When she noticed that he hade back to his senses, she smiled. What did you recall?
Nothing, Ye Zichen shook his head and wiped away his tears. Whats it looking like down there?
Although she possesses a primordial divine beast bloodline and is able to disy all nine of her tails, she is not truly like the Heavenly Nine-Tail n of the past. She does not know the secret arts of that n. She has nothing except her frost powers that have been utilized to the extreme. Although she is using her powerful spiritual technique to subdue the man in front of her, she will eventually lose.
At basically the same instant, Su Liuer suddenly fell back and coughed up mouthfuls of blood. Then, she looked hatefully at the thin man in front of her.
Heavenly Nine-Tail Fox... Even Nuwa could do nothing against me, so what can you do? Houqing snorted, then slowly walked towards Su Liuer with a yful smile. Rumors said that the Heavenly Nine-Tail Foxes are all beyond beautiful, and I can see the truth in those words today. I shall give you one chance. Be my consort. I can promise you that the Heavenly Nine-Tail Foxes will survive and thrive for ten thousand years. How about that?
You? Su Liuerughed coldly.
So you are unwilling to ept. Since you dont want to, then I wont force you. Although I like your face, you must die.
Damnit! Ye Zichen wanted to rush down without any hesitation, but Lady Providence grabbed his arm.
If you get involved with this, then the karma of doing so will only make it more difficult for you to ascend. Consider it carefully... There are some incidents with karma one should not involve themselves with.
Thank you for your goodwill, Ye Zichen yanked his arm free. But there are some incidents with karma that one must get involved with. This is one of those!
Chapter 773 – The Emperor and the Servan
t
Glistening white snow covered the fox ns back mountain, donning the evergreen grass in a white cloak.
Su Liuer kneeled on one knee with a weakened look. Her shockingly beautiful face was already covered in blood...
The blood did not belong to Houqing.
As a zombie, he did not possess blood of the living.
It was Su Liuers blood that covered her face, which only made her situation seem all the more pitiful.
Tap.
Tap.
Houqings foot sank into the snow with every step he took, leaving bloodred footprints one after another in the snow.
He seemed to enjoy the slow walk because he understood that Su Liuer no longer had any chance to turn the tables.
He could y with her as much as he wanted and give his disgusting heart the utmost satisfaction.
Kill me. But dont get too full of yourself. Even if the Heavenly Nine-Tail Fox n is wiped out, someone will definitely avenge us in the future, Su Liuer pushed against the ground with her palm. Her pale blue eyes were filled with grudges and disdain as she watched Houqing stride over to her.
She was a proud one.
She was proud to the point that she would be arrogant. She was no coward, even if she understood that the person in front of her would soon end her life.
But, she could not ept one thing.
That the end of the Heavenly Nine-Tail Fox n would be during her reign.
Hah... Houqing arrived in front of Su Liuer. He pushed her chin up to make her face him. I like your gaze a lot.
For some reason, Houqing felt rather excited when he saw Su Liuers unyielding look.
The excitement warmed his body up. It was fortunate that blood did not flow through his body, otherwise, his face would be a sickening red.
Kill me, Su Liuer roared.
Dont worry, I always keep my words. Since you do not want to be my mistress, then I will not defile you. That shall be my respect towards you, Houqing smiled. Then, he raised his eyebrows as if he thought of something else. But killing you by myself is too boring. Lets try something a bit more fun.
He snapped his fingers.
Ten-odd yao foxes dressed in the fox ns guard uniform appeared alongside quite a few other spiritual beasts.
Master.
All of them were at the Human Immortal level or above. All of them were guarding their own ns during their lifetime, but they were now dead. Or more correctly, they were still lingering on in the world as a zombie.
Kill the woman in front of you. Right, dont allow her to die too easily. I want her to enjoy my final love for her, Houqing smirked and slowly backed away.
The yaos all kneeled on one knee. Understood.
You guys think that you can do it? Su Liuerughed in disdain. She had no chance of victory against Houqing right now, but that didnt mean that these Sky Immortal insects were enough to dictate her fact.
Her nine tails shook, then gusts of chilling wind blew.
Whoosh.
In the blink of an eye, her attackers were turned into statues of ice.
I naturally did not think that they would threaten you at all, but... Are you able to make a move against your former subordinates? Houqing smiled mockingly.
As if on cue, Su Liuer grunted. A deep saber wound had appeared on her arm.
Damnit! Su Liuer clenched her teeth and endured the pain. Just like Houqing had said...
She could not make a move against her former subordinates.
These Sky Immortal guards were not of any threat to her and she can freeze the other yaos without any hesitation. But... when faced with those who have guarded the Nine-Tail Fox n for thousands or even ten thousand years...
She couldnt do it.
However, those affected fox yaos clearly did not share her feelings.
Another blownded on Su Liuer. She continued to grit her teeth without making a sound.
She felt like she would be acting ording to Houqings wishes if she screamed.
So she continued to endure the tremendous pain.
Grant me a swift death, Su Liuers said weakly with a stark white expression.
A swift death? Houqing walked over with a smile. He yanked up her by her hair. Beg me.
Su Liuer could not kill her past subordinates, she just couldnt make the move even if she understood very clearly that these people are no longer the fox yao guards.
So...
I... beg...
Beg your ass! An angry shout roared out in the sky.
A figure crashed on the ground and sent snow flying back into the air.
Ye Zichen! Su Liuer eximed.
Ye Zichen dragged Xuan-Yuan Sword across the ground and left a long mark on the ground.
The mindless fox yao zombies instinctively rushed towards the intruder.
Scram!
Ye Zichens flicked his sword.
All of the zombies were sliced into pieces.
Su Liuer shut her eyes.
She could not bear to watch it!
Youve got aid? Houqing raised his eyebrows, then tossed Su Liuer to the ground. Hesing in strong. Are you the Jade Emperor?
Then, he answered his own question. No, the Jade Emperor ascended to the God Realm a few months ago. Then, are you the hidden Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens? Or perhaps the me Emperor of the Immortal Region? Tell me about yourself.
Ye Zichens heart clenched as heid eyes upon the familiar face.
He has never met Houqing in this life, but after inheriting all of the memories of the Yellow Emperors reincarnations, Houqing became someone he could never forget.
In fact....
Houqing was the Yellow Emperors deepest and darkest memory in that life.
In that life, they were an emperor and his servant.
Because he had left Houqings corpse in the wild after their defeat, the Yellow Emperor had always tried to find a way to repay Houqing, but to no avail.
But destiny caused them to meet in this life.
The irony was that Houqing was now attacking someone truly important to Ye Zichen.
What a joke...
Name yourself. I never kill nameless fellows, Houqing shouted.
Ye Zechen lifted his de, took a deep breath and looked at the general he was once most proud of.
Houqing, I havee to take your life.
Chapter 774 – Compensation
No one other than those alive during the Yellow Emperors time could understand the heartbreak in Ye Zichens words.
Take his life...
The one standing in front of Ye Zichen was someone who went through hell for the Yellow Emperor. He had made a shocking difference for the Yellow Emperor during the war with Chiyou.
He is a hero, a martyr...
But Ye Zichen now had to oppose him and dere that his life shall be taken away...
Houqingughed. The sudden arrival of this neer did put a bit of pressure on him, but he did not think that this new person could take his life.
After all, who is Houqing?
He is one of the four zombie progenitors, someone who lives on eternally. He just said that he will take my life?
Houqing shook his head, then looked at the corpses on the ground coldly. Their deaths didnt matter in the slightest.
You just said that you will take my life?
Houqings expression fully disyed his disdain towards Ye Zichen.
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen merely looked at his former subordinate calmly as memories begun to surface in his mind...
However, he quickly pushed those memories away. He was not in a situation that allowed him to reminiscent of the past.
Even if he is Houqing, even if he is my proudest warrior when I was the Yellow Emperor... I still have to walk over his dead body!
Indeed, Ye Zichen affirmed and flicked his sword as if to show his coldness and resolution.
Xuan-Yuan Swords de seemed to shimmer with a chilling light as the Ye Zichen poured spiritual energy into it.
Houqing raised his eyebrows, then shrugged. I nearly forgot about the most important question. How did you know me as Houqing? Nobody of this generation should know my name.
Ye Zichen trembled.
His de-wielding arm stopped momentarily. After a brief moment of hesitation...
I am the Yellow Emperor!
Yellow Emperor?
Ye Zichen thought that Houqing would react drastically when he dered his identity. However, Houqing merely raised his eyebrows as if the name didnt mean anything to him before repeating the name over and over again.
After a while, a mocking look surfaced on Houqings face. He pped his hand with a nod. Oh, its you. I really have to thank you. If it wasnt because of you leaving his body in the wilderness, I wouldnt have been able to find such a good vessel to remain in this realm!
You are not Houqing, Ye Zichen red.
Of course not. I am merely someone who took over the pitiful fellow you abandoned. But I am a reasonable person. I got his approval when taking over this body, Houqing smiled. Did you know? Actually, he begged me to take over his body and in exchange, he asked me toplete his one wish C to kill you.
With that, Houqings body shook.
Soon after, Houqing spoke once more, That little fellow is really worked up when he heard that youve arrived. Shall I allow the two of you to meet?
Whoosh
A dim light shed across Houqings face. A few secondster, his closed eyes opened.
A pair of bloodshot and grudging eyes entered into Ye Zichens sight.
Yellow Emperor.
Its me. Long time no see.
Ye Zichen could be certain from the grudging look that the real Houqing was controlling his body.
He also knew exactly what Houqing had a grudge about...
Long time no see? Houqing locked his eyebrows, then snorted. Indeed, long time no see. Youve lived well all these years. You have been worshipped by everyone and... Oh, youve broken through to the Immortal King realm as well. Thats nice. As a general of your past, I am very happy for you.
Houqing, there is no need for you to say that. Your existence made a huge impact in the war against Chiyou. I have remembered everything, Ye Zichen sighed.
Then, Your Majesty, should I thank you for remembering me after so long? Should I prostrate in front of you like your servant? Houqings eyes glimmered before his gaze turned menacing. Yellow Emperor, stop being so pretentious. I did everything for you, Ive fought countless battles for you, but what did you do to me in the end? You didnt even bother to retrieve my corpse! Ridiculous, youre bbering on about this and that right now, but... Does that change anything? All I know is that the wolves cleaned up my corpse!
With that, Houqing ripped his robe open.
Ye Zichens pupils constricted when he saw what was within.
You see that? You see that? The wolves bit my flesh away until there was nothing left but bones. You may say good things now, but is that any use?
It was my mistake to not have retrieved your corpse back then. I dont want to talk about what happened then anymore. You would just take everything I say as an excuse, Ye Zichen took a deep breath. He understood that it was futile no matter what he said to Houqing when thetter was in such a mood.
Whats more, it was indeed his mistake.
I canpensate you.
Compensate? Houqingughed in disdain. He pointed at Ye Zichen with his boney finger. Didnt you just say that youre going to take my life? Now youre saying that youre going topensate me? I dont need yourpensation, I only want your life. My soul will disperse if you die. Then I suppose well be each otherspanions on our way to the afterlife, Your Majesty!
Houqings expression was filled with madness.
Ye Zichen could only sigh.
e owes the man way too much.
At that very moment, Houqing suddenly stopped. It was as if he was frozen on the spot.
Seeing that, Su Liuer quickly called out, Ye Zichen, kill him now!
Su Liuer, who just fought him earlier, knew that even though Ye Zichen was an Immortal King, he could not guarantee victory against Houqing.
But a victory could be grasped within moments during a fight between masters.
Everything would be over as long as Ye Zichen manages to kill Houqing in one hit.
But Ye Zichen shook his head. If he was going to fight Houqing, it would be head-on.
Meanwhile, Houqings body shuddered. Then, he pped Su Liuer in anger, Damn bitch, you tried to hurt me!?
Houqing, stop!
Houqing snorted in response to Ye Zichen, Good, you didnt attack me just now... My impression of you improved ever so slightly. Didnt you say you are going topensate me just now?
Indeed!
Very well. I thought of how you canpensate me.
Chapter 775 – Nuwa Descends
Im sure you cant forget all the achievements I have done in your name? Houqing raised his eyebrows, then licked his lips. Im not happy with my body right now. Whats more, Im sharing this body with someone else. How about... you give me your body?
My body? Ye Zichen remained calm.
Yes, yours, Houqingughed in affirmation. I did a lot for you to live till now. Since you want topensate me, then give me that body, so I can continue living while being worshipped by all. How about that?
Previously, Houqing only had one thing in mind for Ye Zichen.
Revenge.
He gave everything for that man, but that man left his body scattered in the wilds. He could not ept that.
His soul had wandered around meaninglessly near his corpse, and when he saw the wolves devour thest of his flesh, his grudge also reached his peak.
It was then that thest sliver of his soul met the one in control of his body now.
Denglong!
Denglong was passing by at the time. Although it was only a third of its soul, it was still extremely powerful as one of the four primordial deities equal to Nuwa.
Denglong had a grudge against Nuwa just like how Houqing had one against the Yellow Emperor.
Houqing chose to give up his entire soul to Denglong for revenge. At the same time, Denglong revived itself using the remnants of Houqings scattered corpse and became Houqing, one of the four zombie progenitors.
Their goal was to take revenge on two people.
The Yellow Emperor and Nuwa.
That was Houqings goal five minutes ago as well. It was only aftermunicating with Denglong that he changed his mind.
Is this your idea or that beasts? Ye Zichen asked.
Thats none of your business, just tell me whether youre going to give it to me or not, With that, Houqings tone changed. Zeze, are you going to refuse? Houqing died for you back then. You really are way too cold-blooded if you refuse.
It really is you.
Ye Zichen immediately identified the one speaking as the beast that has taken over Houqings body.
That kid is blinded by hate and just wants you dead. That is way too foolish. I had no other choice but to suppress him, Houqingughed, revealing his pale white teeth. I still remember how that bitch Nuwa treated me. But she is a goddess above the nine heavens right now, and I cant reach her. But you are different. If I can use your body, then not only will I have taken revenge for Houqing, I may be able to exact my revenge as well. That would be spectacr!
Nice idea.
Of course, Houqing smiled. So? How about giving yourself over to me. After I devour your soul and take over your body, I will ensure that your name bes known throughout the six realms.
Heh...
As Ye Zichenughed coldly, blinding rainbow light illuminated the skies.
A divine beast of good fortune appeared in the clouds.
A dragons head, a deers antlers, a lions eyes, a tigers back, a bears waist, a snakes scale, a horses hooves, and an oxs tail...
It was a qilin.
The divine beast of good fortune.
Nuwa!
At the same time, a menacing look surfaced on Houqings face. Hepletely ignored Ye Zichen and leaped into the sky towards the Qilin.
Ten thousand years... I have waited for you for over ten thousand years!
Houqing roared with bloodshot eyes. However, a ray of rainbow light shot him down.
It was as if the light was his natural enemy, causing smoke to rise from his wound as he fell down from the sky.
Denglong, its been so long. Do you still not know your wrongs?
A soft voice called out. Soon after, the Qilinnded on the ground. Only then did Ye Zichen notice a veileddy on its back.
Thedy was dressed in a in dress surrounded by a mesmerizing aura.
Nuwa got off the Qilin and patted its head. The Qilin nuzzled her hand lovingly, thenid down on the ground.
Damn bitch, its been a long time. You seem to have gotten stronger, Houqing covered his wound in agonizing pain.
Nuwa looked at him coldly, then reached her hand out towards Su Liuer.
A ray of rainbow lightnded on her, causing Su Liuers deep wounds to quickly recover.
Within a few seconds, Su Liuer hadpletely recovered.
Big Sister Liuer, Ye Zichen ran to her side and helped her up.
Who is she? Su Liuer asked quietly. She was amongst the strongest in the three wounds, but this new woman was able to heal her wounds with a wave of her hand. It was all beyond her understanding.
Nuwa!
Lady Nuwa? Su Liuer was shocked. The same Lady Nuwa who existed when the earth and sky split?
Thats her.
I cant believe that Im meeting Lady Nuwa! The shock did not disappear from Su Liuers eyes. Rumors said that Lady Nuwa was formed from the great god Pangus left brain. Someone of her existence...
Su Liuer was utterly speechless. She was indeed one of the strongest beings in the Three Realms.
But she still instinctively eximed when she saw Nuwa.
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen twitched his mouth uncaringly. Its just Nuwa, nothing special. If we talk about status, then she has to call me uncle!
You?
Big Sister Liuer, did you forget who I am? I am the Yellow Emperor, Shaohaos would be the same generation as my kid and Nuwas of the same generation, so wouldnt she have to call me uncle?
Su Liuer turned and looked at Ye Zichen in surprise.
Oh yeah!
He is the Yellow Emperor.
Back then, big sis...
Big Sister Liuer, what happened? Please dont tell me that my identity is so amazing that it made you speechless! Ye Zichen teased.
Su Liuer rolled her eyes.
Whatever. Since Lady Nuwa is here, then us staying behind will only be burdens for her. The other ces of my n is still under attack, lets hurry over.
No problem!
At the same time, Lady Nuwa turned to them, I dont need you here. Go somewhere else!
She had thought that Ye Zichen and Su Liuer would just leave, but...
Aight, then Ill leave it to you, my dear niece!
Chapter 776 – Sky Repairing Stone
Dear...
Dear niece!?
Lady Nuwa was utterly speechless. He really is daring.
He called me niece!
Ciao!
With that, Ye Zichen dragged Su Liuer and sprinted off. Truth be told, he had no idea why he said such a thing just now. Did I momentarily turn into a dumbass?
As Su Liuer was dragged along, she couldnt help butment. You are so daring. Were you not worried about Lady Nuwa punishing you?
Ugh, I said it already. If I say that I am seriously worried, then it would be way too shameful.
Thus, Ye Zichen put on an uncaring look and shrugged. Whats there to be worried about? If we go by the books, then she is of the same generation as my niece. Whats more, you saw it just now, she didnt dare to retort when I called her that. Our world has over a hundred thousand years of history, but even if she is Lady Nuwa, she has to act courteously and respect her uncle.
Su Liuer shook her head and changed the topic when she saw Ye Zichens smug look. Otherwise, she really felt that he would continue bragging about it.
This is so strange. The Yellow Emperor was nothing like what he is now.
It really is like the white-robed sir said. I cant treat him as the Yellow Emperor!
Stop messing around here. Are you sure that Lady Nuwa will be able to match that zombie?
The smile on Ye Zichens face disappeared. He thought about it for a moment, then answered, We have no other choice. The fox yaos and other ns in the Beast Region are all under attack by zombies. You already tried to fight Houqing, do you really think that youll be of any help even if you stay behind?
I was just caught off-guard, Su Liuer argued.
Ye Zichen understood how head-strong Su Liuer was. Whats more, as the empress of the fox yaos, she could not tolerate defeat.
Thus, he merely smiled with a nod instead of retorting. You were caught off guard just now, but we are not of the same level as Lady Nuwa. Since shes here, then well leave it to her. Itll be for the best if she wins, if she doesnt, its not like well be able to help her over there. We should try to help other ces to deal with this situation first.
Hearing that, Su Liuer naturally understood it as a cue for them to stop thinking about it.
She could only nod in agreement, You are right.
We can only pray that Lady Nuwa is able of dealing with the beast. Otherwise, not only the Beast Region, but the rest of the Three Realms will also be devastated.
...
At the fox yaos back mountains.
Lady Nuwa looked away from where Ye Zichen left. If it wasnt because of Houqing, she felt like she would have gone over to punch the Ye Zichen.
Niece?
Is he sure he studied history properly? Theres more than a single generation between us!
But even so, the difference in our generation doesnt matter when ites to our age. Thinking about it, I am Fuxis wife, who is also one of the Three Sovereigns. Then doesnt that make us equal?
Niece...
All of a sudden, she remembered how she had called Shaohao her younger brother when they found out the truth behind their birth.
Does he really think that Im his niece because I called Shaohao my younger brother?
No, dont get mad.
Dont get mad!
Lady Nuwa repeatedly muttered the phrase silently. The ways of addressing doesnt matter so much at our level.
It doesnt matter even if the Yellow Emperor took advantage of me verbally.
The most important thing right now is to deal with Denglong. Since she was formed from the same being as Denglong, she understood fully well just how powerful Denglong is.
Nuwas expression became stern as she frowned at Denglong.
You brought disaster to the human realm in the past, thats why elder brother and I split your soul into three parts. The only reason we did not disperse your soul is because we were formed from pieces of the high father. I had thought that you will know your realize your mistakes after so long. I cannot believe that you are so foolish!
What a joke! Denglong sneered weakly. Disaster? That was just randomly pushed onto me. I was journeying through thisnd back then, all I did was mess around when the Yellow Emperor and Chiyou fought. But even so, did I take a side?
But you still ughtered countless innocent civilians.
So what? I am a divine beast that formed from the high father. Those insects were merely things that you molded from y. So what if I snacked on a few? If its really so bad, then mold a few more! You were merely wary of how I inherited the high fathers divinity and scared of me doing you harm. Thats why you pushed those crimes onto me!
The mes of rage burned brightly inside of him.
Shes the bitch who torn my soul into three pieces and separated them for eternity!
If she had not done so, he would have collected the fragments of his soul and went up into the heavens to ughter them all for revenge.
Meanwhile, Nuwa sighed. Its hopeless!
Fuxi and her could have worked together to kill Denglong before, but it was due to their origins that they merely separated its soul so that it would mellow down.
However, the beasts personality did not mellow at all...
Instead, it only became more ferocious!
Enough. Since you have no intention of righting your wrongs, then you leave me no choice but to disperse your soul.
With that, a rainbow boulder appeared in the sky. The glow seemed to light up the Endless Beast Region and even the Three Realms.
The Sky Repairing Stone!
Denglong was shocked. This boulder could not only repair the sky, it was also the item that held Denglongs soul after it was separated into three pieces.
The Sky Repairing Stone trembled, then slowly descended.
It glowed brighter.
The rainbow light seemed to gather around Denglong, causing him immense pain whenever it shone on him. He could only roll on the ground and shriek in pain as more ck smoke rose from his body.
Nuwa! Denglong kneed on the ground with bloodshot eyes and red at Nuwa. Damn bitch, youll pay for this!
Denglong, do you know your wrongs.
Wrongs? Crimes? There is no such thing! Although Denglong was in immense pain, he continued to stare at the woman in front of him. You sure are smart as to pick on my weakest host. But let me tell you, itll be impossible for you to kill me!
With that, his eyes glowed with crimson light as he let out an ear-shattering howl.
Crap! Nuwa instantly put more power into the Sky Repairing Stone, but that was not enough to defend against Denglongs roar.
Denglong continued to roar for five minutes, as if he was letting out all his pain and anger.
But only Nuwa understood that was not the case!
Damn bitch, youre trying to kill me? What a joke!
Chapter 777 – Moment of Emergency
After Su Yan and Xia Keke found out about what happened in the Beast Region from Lu Lu, they immediately hurried back to their ns.
When Su Yan returned, she found everything to be just as Lu Lu said. The situation was dire and endless war cries resonate in her ears.
More importantly, the ones attacking were not some other n.
It was those of their own.
Su Yan was not well-versed inbat. Even though she stayed in the Nine-Tail Fox n and always bathed in their sacred pool, she had no idea how to utilize her spiritual energy to fight.
She wanted to go back into the city to ask her elder sisters about everything, but now, she had to figure out how to get in.
Third Young Lady, at that moment, a white three-tailed fox in wooden armor hurried over. She carefully shielded himself in front of Su Yan. What are you wandering around for? Dont you know how dangerous it is?
Third Uncle, Su Yan called out. Whats going on. Why are we fighting amongst ourselves?
Theyre not our kin anymore, said the white three-tailed fox.
But...
Itll take a while to exin. Its too dangerous here, I wont be able to take care of you. Ill take you to where Second Young Lady is.
Okay... Third Uncle, behind you!
As Su Yan nodded, she noticed a fanged fox yao leap towards the white fox.
The white three-tailed fox turned around but was still bitten on the arm.
You bastard! The white three-tailed fox red at his attacker and mmed the fox yao on the ground before slicing down its head.
Blood flowed down his white fur, and only became ever so eye-catching amongst it all.
Third Uncle, let me treat you to your wounds, Su Yan ran over with a green glow in her hands.
The white three-tailed fox shook his head and picked up his saber. Im fine, we need to get you to where Second Young Lady is.
With that, the fox called out towards their surroundings. The third mistress of our n is here. Cover me as I escort her to where the second mistress is.
The fox yaos in the surrounding ran over and fought back the fox yao zombies as Su Yan and the white fox retreated.
...
At a pavilion inside the city of the fox yaos.
That was where the three Su sisters lived. The pavilion was heavily guarded by the elites amongst elites in the nine-tail fox yao n.
Su Zhu, the strategist of the sisters, was sitting in the pavilions hall. Her eyebrows were locked tightly together. Everything had happened too suddenly, and she needed time to understand everything to think of a way to deal with it.
Second Sis, Su Yan ran towards her sister.
She waspletely terrified along the way over. Although she is the third mistress of the fox yaos, she had only been alive for twenty-something years and twenty of those years were spent in the peaceful society of the Modern Realm.
After arriving at the Endless Beast Region, she had been treated like a little princess by Su Zhu and Su Liuer. Even when the demons attacked, the fox yaos did not suffer much damage.
It was her first time witnessing such a gory scene.
Su Zhu looked up and frowned, Lil sis, why are you back here? Shouldnt you be in Maple City right now?
Lu Lu went to find Zichen at Maple City. Keke and I found out about what happened from her, so we hurried over.
Youre being ridiculous! Su Zhu stood up and mmed the table. Since you know whats going on, why did you return? Wouldnt it be better if you waited in Maple City for me and Big Sis? Why dont I see Ye Zichen? Is he not worried about you getting in danger?
Su Zhu looked around for Ye Zichen.
Zichen went into closed cultivation two months ago, so he wasnt at Maple City. Second Sis, dont get mad, Im just worried about you and Big Sis... Sorry... Su Yan dipped her head timidly. She didnt think it through back then, nor did she expect the situation over here to be so chaotic.
But then again, she would havee back even if she did know!
She could not allow herself to happily stay in Maple City under such circumstances.
Never mind, Su Zhu sighed and ruffled Su Yans hair. So the Ice Empress went to find Ye Zichen? Is she unable to control the situation with the Deer n?
Lu Lus tribe was...pletely wiped out, Su Yan could still remember the hopeless look on Lu Lus face.
Su Zhu turned silent.
After a while, she sighed soften, So they were wiped out...
Sis, whats going on? I just saw our guards and kin fighting themselves. Also, why dont I see Big Sis, where is she? Su Yan asked.
Do you know anything about the zombie progenitors? Su Zhu responded with a question.
Zombie progenitors? Su Yan frowned, then thought of the information she read online when she saw some daoist movie. Houqi, Hanba, Jiangchen, and Yinggou?
Mhmm, Su Zhu nodded. The attack on us is led by Houqi. Big Sister Liuer already went to deal with him. As for our kin thats fighting amongst ourselves, those should be the blood zombies. They spread extremely quickly and can affect someone just by biting them. When taking the leader of them into consideration. It isnt looking good for us.
So what was shown in movies was real!? Su Yan was stunned. Then, she remembered their Third Uncle who brought her over.
Ol Three, what... Ahhh!
The guards outside the pavilion suddenly called out. Soon after, the door to the pavilion was kicked open.
The white three-tailed fox who brought Su Yan over slowly walked towards Su Yan and Su Zhu with his mouth wide open and saliva dripping out.
What... Su Zhu was dumbfounded. Third...
Third Uncle was bitten when bringing me back here.
What!? Su Zhu was shocked. She had no time to think anymore, she could only grab Su Yans arm. Run!
Bang.
The windows also shattered.
They had initially thought that the guards would protect them, but the guards outside had already been turned into blood zombies.
When they caught the scent of Su Yan and Su Zhu, they immediately burst through the windows.
Damn it! Su Zhu bit her lips. The blood zombies had blocked off all their paths. They had nowhere to go!
It really is as Big Sis said, hes always trying to get my attention normally, but ispletely unreliable in emergency situations.
The blood zombies slowly hobbled towards the sisters. Neither of them was well versed inbat...
Who said Im unreliable? Im so sad that you said that!
Chapter 778 – The Woman With the White Pendan
t
At the Water Curtain Cave on Mount Huaguo
Sun Wukong stood in front of the cave with his weapon in hand. He had a menacing look on his face as he observed the woman in a long robe and wearing a white pendant.
Around them, countless monkey underlings were fighting with another group of monkeys. All of those monkey underlings were created from the Great Sages fur.
Ahh...
The Victorious Fighting Buddha breathed heavily. Even when on his journey to the west alongside Xuanzang, he had always dealt with any yao easily. He was never once so tired.
He observed the woman in front of him vigntly. He, who could tell how strong she was, did not dare to attack recklessly.
Yang Jian the War God and the Victorious Fighting Buddha. I guess both of your capabilities are just exaggerations. Thedy under the robe sneered. She stretched calmly, then tapped forwards.
A small glow appeared at the end of her finger tip. The Great Sage could tell that she was going to unleash a powerful attack.
He quickly mustered the spiritual energy in their surroundings and used his Fiery Eyes to Truth to watch his foe. But at that very moment...
Hmm? Thedy raised her eyebrows, then cursed at the sky. Crap, theres trouble.
With that, she retracted her hand and snorted at the Great Sage. I have no time to y with you anymore. Go and check up on your friend Yang Jian. If you go now, then you might be able to see him onest time.
Then, her body seemed to blur with the space around her.
The Great Sage reacted quickly and mmed his Ruyi Jingu Bang forward. Monster, take this! Dont think that you can leave!
Bang.
The staff smashed onto arge boulder in front of the cave, shattering it into smithereens. But the woman was nowhere to be seen.
She escaped... The Great Sages eyes shone with a murderous light. Then, he thought of Yang Jian, who was injured not long ago.
...
Within the Water Curtain Cave, Yang Jianid on top of a bed of pure ice. He sweated heavily with a painful expression.
The Third Princess was also taking care of him, while the God of Thunder paced around the cave.
How is Yang Jian? Why arent Hua Tuo and the geezer here yet? The Great Sage walked in.
I guess his situation stabilized, God of Thunder replied.
Stabilized? The Great Sage frowned.
A hooded person just came into the cave and checked up on Yang Jian. Then, the person gave him a pill and left.
What!? The Great Sage grabbed God of Thunder by his cor. Do you even know who that person is? Did you not even attempt to stop that person feeding Yang Jian a pill? What if he wanted to do Yang Jian harm? Do you know the consequences!?
Great Sage, dont get angry. The one who came earlier bore us no ill intent. After he fed Yang Jian the pill, Yang Jians situation did improve, Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li stopped the two from arguing.
Heh.
Bang.
The Great Sage pushed God of Thunder to the ground, then ran nervously to Yang Jians side. As he watched Yang Jian continue to sweat...
I should be the one on the bed right now...
Dont you dare die. I, Old Sun, never owe anybody favors. You better survive so I can repay the favor!
The Great Sage clenched his fists.
The surrounding people turned silent in the suppressing atmosphere.
Great Sage, At that moment, Pagoda-Bearing Heavily King Li called out softly.
The Great Sage turned around with a frown, What is it?
The zombie...
She ran.
As expected of the Victorious Fighting Buddha.
Heh... The Great Sage shook his head with a snort. Youre overthinking. She didnt run because she was scared of me. She mostly likely received a signal to retreat with their own unique ways. If we really fight, then I only have a small chance of victory.
Even the Great Sage...
The warriors of Mount Huaguo and the Heavenly Courts deities were all stunned.
Sun Wukong, the Great Sage, is already one of the strongest existences in the Heavenly Court. Just how strong was someone even he could not fight...
Dont worry, I couldnt match her this time because I was caught off-guard. The next time I meet her, Ill definitely teach her a lesson!
Big Bro, the Old Lord and Hua Tuo are here, Yuan Hong hurried into the cave, with Old Lord Taishang and Hua Tuo behind him.
Hurry up. Check up on Yang Jian, the Great Sage quickly weed then.
Then, Yuan Hong whispered to Sun Wukong, Big Bro, weve pretty much cleared away all the zombies on Mount Huaguo. Im worried about Liuer...
Go, go, go. Dont spend on your time with your girl though. The safety of the Endless Beast Region is of utmost importance. If theyre in a decent situation, then go and help the other ns. Got it?
Yes. Ill be off.
With his big brothers agreement, Yuan Hong shot off.
The Great Sage shook his head with a sigh, then walked over to Yang Jians side. How is he?
Hes better off than we thought. Did someone treat him before us? Hua Tuo caressed his beard after checking Yang Jians pulse. The corpse poison in him is very powerful, but it did not spread. Hell recover once he takes the Old Lords specially made pill.
Only then did the Great Sage stop worrying. Meanwhile, the Third Princess also wiped away her tears in excitement.
She was truly worried that her husband would leave her like this.
Meanwhile, the Great Sage and the other deities walked out of the cave, and left Hua Tuo and Old Lord Taishang to treat Yang Jian.
Surprisingly, the Great Sage was looking into the distance while holding a cigarette he got from Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li in his mouth.
Theres something Im confused about, said God of Thunder.
The rest of the deities looked at him.
If they kept attacking, they should definitely be able to win. Am I right?
All the deities, including the proud Great Sage, nodded.
Then why did she turn tail midway? Did they do the same at the other spiritual beast ns? God of Thunder frowned.
Unbeknownst to him, it really was as God of Thunder said.
The leaders of the forces attacking the White Tiger and Vermillion Bird ns all left at the peak of the moment. Thats why they were able to catch a breath and recuperate.
As the deities thought long and hard about everything. God of Thunder made an insane suggestion.
Could she have retreated to focus on one n? If thats the case, then we cant stay idle here!
Chapter 779 – Salvaging the Situation
Who said Im unreliable? Im so sad that you said that!
A cage-like spiritual formation appeared around Su Zhu and Su Yan. Serpents of lightning spiraled around the cage and hissed towards the zombies.
In less than a breath of time, all the zombies werepletely roasted by the serpents.
At the same time, multiple shes of wind shot at the blood zombies on the outside,pletely cutting the mindless zombies in half.
Someone got here before us.
Ye Zichen stood outside the room with Su Liuer and slowly walked towards Su Yan.
When he had chopped out those zombie fox yaos, Su Liuer turned her head reluctantly.
No matter what, they were once her people. Even if she didnt know their names, she could still remember their smiles.
But now...
Theyre all dead.
Those damn zombies! Su Liuer clenched her fists, while a murderous aura began to swirl around her.
Sis! A call awakened Su Liuer from her murderous rage. She quickly ran towards the source of the voice and stopped in front of the cage of lighting.
The cage continued to imprison Su Zhu and Su Yan. The lightning serpents looked at the neers menacingly.
This cage...
Begone.
At that moment, a slightly funny-sounding person in the air. Ye Zichen looked up and saw Fatty Yin, who was wearing a flowery shirt and beach shorts, fall down from the air.
His feet were bare and he also had a pair of sunsses on his head. It was as if he just returned from a holiday.
Oops, sorry about that. It was an emergency. Normally speaking, the spiritual formation is to imprison criminals, but I was seriously far away just now. When I saw Lil Zhu and her lil sis in danger, this was the only formation I could use to help them, Fatty Yin bowed with a coy smile and scratched his chin.
Damn Fatty, youre finally back.
Uhm... A few important things happened in the God Realm, so I had to return to take a look. But I ended up divining you getting into trouble, so I hurried back.
Im so going to kill you! Su Zhu shouted hatefully, then dashed into Fatty Yins arms.
Everyone waspletely dumbfounded. Even Su Liuer and Su Yan did not think that their rtionship had progressed so quickly.
Meanwhile, Fatty Yin smiled poudly as he patted Su Zhus backfortingly.
Ye Zichen also walked in front of Su Yan.
He reached out his hand and ruffled her hair with a smile. You must have been terrified.
Mmm... Su Yan shook her head. I knew you woulde and save me.
Su Liuer looked around and realized that the two couples were openly disying their affections for each other in front of her.
However, she was clearly not going to allow them to continue doing so.
No, she wasnt.
Enough now. Were not in a good situation right now. We dont have time you to stick so close to each other, Su Liuer frowned.
Oh, Sis is getting angry. The consequences are dire, Fatty Yinmented.
Do you want to die?
The temperature of the room dropped. Su Liuers eyes shone with a frightening light.
Very few people in the Three Realms could endure the wrath of Su Liuer of the Heavenly Nine-Tail Foxes. Unfortunately, Fatty Yin was one of them.
Hey, hey, were family. Dont get mad. Whats more, its not like you can beat me, aye? Fatty Yin said shamelessly.
Su Liuer was speechless.
She really couldnt do anything. This fatty was from the God Realm.
He possessed the strength of a Supreme or even greater. She really might not be able to beat him.
I wont fight you. But, my brother-inw, do you have a bit of time to deal with these zombies? Lady Nuwa is fighting a zombie progenitor in the back mountains. Maybe you can go over and help her?
Fatty waved his hand.
If its only one zombie progenitor, then Lady Nuwa can easily deal with it. Whats more, dont you know that the zombie progenitors are actually beings possessed by Denglong, a primordial divine beast? In the past, Denglong was causing havoc in the mortal realm, so Lady Nuwa split his soul into three. Since aplete Denglong cant match Lady Nuwa, then just a portion of it wont be able to as well.
With that, he turned towards Ye Zichen, What are you doing?
Reading messages in the Heavenly Courts chat group, Ye Zichen continued to stare at the screen. I saw messages about Yang Jian getting injured before I came over, so I wanted to ask them how is he now and whether they need our help.
Dont worry, I was there beforeing over. I gave Yang Jian a pill from the God Realm. Now, remember this, thats something I exchanged for using three hundred points, so make sure you reimburse me, Fatty Yin raised his eyebrows.
Ye Zichen nodded, then chuckled. So that mysterious master they are talking about in the group is you. But the guy they described isnt wearing what you are wearing right now.
I picked it up form the ground when I was going over, Fatty Yin shook his head. If I go over, then they will definitely beg the great person that is me, to deal with those zombies. I waspletely focused oning over to save my Lil Zhu, so I had no time to waste with them.
Screw off!
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes.
Then, the sound of a person rushing through the sky rang out.
Yuan Hong dashed down from the skies worriedly with his staff in hand.
Liuer, are you alright?
Whyre you here? Did Mount Huaguo not get attacked by zombies? Su Liuer did feel rather happy when she saw Yuan Hongs worried look. However, she still questioned in a manner befitting a queen.
We were attacked, but the zombie ran away halfway during the fight with my big brother.
Brother Yuan Hong, what was the zombie progenitor over at your ce like? Ye Zichen frowned.
Brother Zichen, youre here too! Yuan Hong cupped his hands. I didnt fight that one, but it looked like the zombie was a woman and was wearing a white pendant around its neck!
Shock overwhelmed Ye Zichen.
A woman!
White pendant.
Thats clearly...
The rest of the people looked at Ye Zichen. All of them who know about the Yellow Emperors past can now tell that the zombie at Mount Huaguo was definitely connected to the Yellow Emperor in some way.
Or rather, all four of the zombie progenitors were connected with the Yellow Emperor in one way or another. But this one...
So... Hanba!
Chapter 780 – Strange Things
The only female amongst the zombie progenitors was the Yellow Emperors daughter C Hanba.
Legends say that Hanba was once a great goddess and when Chiyou attacked the Yellow Emperor, the Yellow Emperor ordered Yinglong to attack Jizhou.
Meanwhile, Chiyou brought over Count of the Wind and Lord of the Rain in response. Thus, Yellow Emperor ordered Hanba to help them. Hanba was sessful in stopping the storm and helped Yellow Emperor win the war.
Yet, both Hanba and Yinglong lost their divinity due to this, so they were unable to return.
Yinglong remained in the south, filling it with rain and water, eventually leading to the birth of the dragons in the Endless Beast Realm.
Meanwhile, Hanba remained in the north. Due to that, drought becamemon in the north and no matter where she went, people would chase her away and call her the Ba of Droughts.
All in all, there were too many mysteries surrounding Hanbas existence. It is recorded in the Record of the Grand Historian that some say Hanba was not the same person as the Yellow Emperors daughter, but all of that had happened too long ago that no one could find out the truth.
Even Ye Zichen, who was the Yellow Emperors existence, is unsure about it all.
Back then, he only knew about his daughter losing his divinity. He is not sure whether the Hanba of Droughts is the same person.
He could only remember that after he defeated Chiyou, he met Hanba and sealed her within a pendant in order to end the catastrophe in the human realm. After that, he handed the pendant over to one of his generals who was highly proficient in the art of seals.
Dont think too much into it, Fatty Yin walked over. Truth be told, he doesnt know Ye Zichen all that well.
They had met in the Modern Realm, where he had possessed a son from a rich family to meet this young man.
It could be said that their rtionship was mostly nned.
However, he knows the white-robed man rather well.
Ye Zichen and the white-robed man may seem to be connected, but it was not necessarily so. They hadpletely different personalities.
The white-robed man was more of a calm and collected person, while Ye Zichen was a lot more rash.
Yet, the two of them had one undeniable point inmon C they valued their rtionships!
Fatty Yin could clearly see the hesitation in Ye Zichens eyes. In his opinion, even if it was kind of irresponsible, Ye Zichen is merely the Yellow Emperors reincarnation, it had already been nine lives, it doesnt matter even if Hanba was truly the Yellow Emperors daughter.
However, Ye Zichen could not ignore this.
Im someone who thinks too much? Ye Zichen snorted and brushed Fatty Yins hand off his shoulder. Im just wondering why the zombie progenitors gathered together to attack the Endless Beast Region when they were originally wandering in different ces.
Its pretty clear that there is a mastermind behind all this, Su Liuer said darkly. When I was fighting Houqing, I heard him mention about a boss and that the boss had promised him something.
Alright, now its getting interesting. The four zombie progenitors are formed from Denglong, a savage beast of the primordial times. Even the rulers of the God Realm at the time had offered them positions. However, the zombies refused all of them. Just who is able to make these savage creatures submit to them? Fatty Yinmented.
Fatty Yin, do you want to die? Su Liuer frowned. Youre asking me? I want to know as well!
How was she supposed to know who the mastermind was? But for the Fatty to ask her such a thing with that despicable look, Su Liuer felt that Fatty Yin was just asking for a beating.
Sis, he didnt do it on purpose, Su Zhu quickly got between them.
Fatty Yin shrugged bitterly.
When the three of them turned back to where Ye Zichen was, they saw that he focused on his phone again.
Seriously, can you stop looking at your stupid crap at a time like this and help us think of a n? Su Liuer was speechless.
Shh, Ye Zichen indicated for them to be quiet and continued to concentrate on the messages.
God of Thunder: How is the situation with everyone?
Mother of Lightning: I was just going to talk about it earlier. Its seriously strange. The zombie progenitors leading the attack on the White Tiger n could have quickly finished us off, but it just suddenly retreated.
Barefoot Immortal: Amitabha, it is the blessing of the Buddha!
Canopy Marshal: Nobody here is from the Buddhist Realm, so stop kissing the Buddhas ass. Honestly, have you seen any buddhasing to help?
Monkey King: Idiot, you actually dare to talk here? My Mount Huaguo got attacked, where the heck where you?
Canopy Marshal: Big Bro, its not my fault. The North Pole Emperor ordered me to help the Vermillion Bird n. Oh, speaking of which, they really have tons of beauties.
Seriously, whats with the North Pole Emperor? I really have to teach him a lesson. He sent Heavenly Soldiers to all the other spiritual beat ns rted to the Heavenly Court, but where are the Heavenly Soldiers over here with the Nine-Tail Foxes?
Ye Zichen retorted silently.
Immortality Peach Fairy (Admin): Great Deities, wee back. Since all of you have time to chat here, then has everything been settled? How is True Lord Eng?
God of Thunder: Yang Jian was lucky. A master came to stabilize his condition. Then, Hua Tuo and the Old Lord gave him a pill to get rid of the poison. HE should be fine.
Barefoot Immortal: Bless the Buddha!
Monkey King: Admins, can you kicked this idiot out of the group? What does this even have to do with the Buddha? Hey, idiot, you said that youre with the Vermillion Birds? How is the situation over here?
Canopy Marshal: It was rly strange, the progenitor over here ran away as well. But he was lucky, otherwise, Ill definitely w his brains out.
Profound Lady of the Nine Heavens: I cant hold it in anymore. I wonder who it was that was hiding behind me the entire time and urged me to summon the Queen Mother?
Mother of Lightning: Ahaha.
God of Thunder: Old Pig, damn!
Monkey King: I, Old Sun, doesnt have a junior brother like you.
Canopy Marshal: ...
Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King: Guys, its not time for us to chitchat. Dont you all wonder why the progenitors retreated at the same time?
God of Thunder: Old Li, you stole my line!
Mother of Lightning: Uhm...
The messages finally stopped popping up in the group. Ye Zichen also locked his eyebrows tightly together.
What happened?
I was reading the Heavenly Courts chat just now, Ye Zichen frowned. A zombie progenitor had appeared at Mount Huaguo, the White Tigers ce and the Vermillion Birds ce. But those progenitors had suddenly retreated together?
The others won? Su Liuer raised her eyebrows. Why did they be so powerful?
No! YE Zichen frowned. Thats not it. Those progenitors all ran away at a crucial moment!
Speaking about that... I seem to recall that it was the same at Mount Huaguo, Yuan Hong interrupted. Big Bro was going to lose, but the progenitor retreated as if it got an order.
Then...
At that very instant, a soft call sounded out in Ye Zichens mind, causing his expression to drastically darken.
To the back mountain!
Chapter 781 - Denglongs True Power
"Its strange, but I havent seen any zombies on the way at all."
On the way to the Heavenly Nine-tailed Fox ns back mountain, Fatty Yin gazed at his surroundings in astonishment. Nevertheless, the Nine-tailed Fox nsmen remained vignt.
"You didnt take care of them on your way here?" asked Su Liuer with pursed lips.
In theory, the zombies created from members of the Nine-tailed Fox n were extremely easy for Su Liuer to deal with.
It was just that she couldnt bear to do it. On her way to rescue Su Zhu, it was Ye Zichen who took care of them on her behalf.
For Fatty Yin, a supreme from the God Realm, dealing with those zombies ought to be as easy as pie, Who knows, maybe he just wanted to hear their exmations of awe and was intentionally fishing forpliments.
"Actually, I wanted to, but I was so focused on saving my lil Zhu that I didnt have time to think about anything else," exined Fatty Yin.
"Hmph. So you want to see my Heavenly Nine-tailed Fox n wiped out? You didnt see any zombies? Does that mean you want all of my nsmen to be walking dead?"
This damn fatty had gone against her on multiple asions and Su Liuer had a terrible impression of him. Thus, her words came out somewhat barbed.
That his future sister-inw was being so hostile made Fatty Yin feel somewhat helpless. He turned to Su Zhu and shrugged.
Then, without responding to Su Liuers insults, he faced Ye Zichen and asked, "Bro, why are you in such a hurry to get to the back mountain?"
"Didnt I just say that the Zombie Progenitors at the other ns retreated for no apparent reason?" frowned Ye Zichen. As he rushed forward, he continued seriously, Unless Im mistaken, they should have all gone to the Heavenly Nine-tailed Fox ns back mountain. Lady Nuwas current situation is very dangerous--we have to hurry up and help her.
"No way!" said Fatty Yin, eyes wide. He caught up to Ye Zichen in a sh, and said anxiously, "Bro, you cant joke about that sort of thing. If they really all went to the Heavenly Nine-tailed Fox ns back mountain, we shouldnt be going there to help, we should be running away as fast as we can!
"Why run? Didnt you say that theplete Denglong had his soul split into three parts by Nuwa? Even if all three parts reunited, they couldnt possibly be as strong as the former,plete Denglong. Lady Nuwa can still take care of things. Well just be supporting her from the sidelines, right? asked Su Zhu in confusion.
"Nonsense!"
Who couldve imagined that Fatty Yins stress would make him explode like that? His face reddened as he said, Im afraid that before I mightve been exaggerating Lady Nuwas prowess. Back then she dealt with Denglong, but that was because she and Fuxi worked together to ambush him. It was an ambush! Do you understand? Also, who said that the current Denglong wouldnt be as strong as he was before? Do you understand the history of the Zombie Progenitors or not?"
Everyone shook their heads.
Perhaps a few of them actually knew a little bit, but no one was in the mood to exin that.
"Denglongs soul was split into thirds, which then separately possessed Houqing, Hanba, and Yinggou. Why, then, are there four zombie progenitors? The fourth, Jiangchen, merged with a branch from the Divine Tree and upied Denglongs physical body. Let me tell you, forget Nuwa, even if Fuxi showed up too, the two of thembined would struggle to take on the four of them.
"Ah?"
Su Zhu and Su Yan covered their mouths and gasped, and even the Empress Su Liuers expression revealed her shock.
But Fatty Yin didnt have time to worry about their facial expressions; all he wanted right now was to confirm if Ye Zichen was telling the truth or not.
"Bro, you said all of them showed up. Are you sure?"
"Mm-hm," Ye Zichen replied calmly.
Just then, a sentence appeared in his mind.
"The Four Great Zombie Progenitors have already assembled at the Heavenly Nine-tailed Fox ns back mountain. Nuwa is in trouble! Hurry up and help her!"
The one who sent the transmission, he was certain, was the Lady Providence.
Lady Providence couldnt possibly joke about this sort of thing, so there was only one possibility: all four Zombie Progenitors had truly arrived at the Nine-tailed Fox ns back mountain.
Tug.
Suddenly Ye Xichen felt someone tugging at his arm. He turned and saw that Fatty Yin had firmly grasped his arm was staring at him wide-eyed.
"Since its true, we really shouldnt go. Do you want to die? Hurry and run away! With just us, you really want to go fight that ferocious beast? Think it over, bro! Think it over!"
"Let go!" bellowed Ye Zichen.
"Let go? Why would I let you go if youre just going to run off and die?" Fatty Yin held fast. "Hurry, lets all run away. This is no time to y hero."
"I said, let go of me!"
His spiritual energy exploded outward, shaking off Fatty Yins hand. At the same time, Ye Zichen frowned and said, "If you want to run, run by yourself. Lady Nuwa is fighting with the Zombie Progenitors as we speak. Am I supposed to just abandon her?"
"Shes a deity! She has avatars.This could just be one of her many incarnations. If it dies, it dies!" Fatty Yin tried bitterly to convince him. "But you, you only have one life. Think about this carefully!
"No one can change my decision."
Having said this, Ye Zichen ignored Fatty Yin and dashed toward the mountain.
Yin Fatty angrily grit his teeth and cast his gaze inquiringly toward the others.
"Where Ye Zichen goes, I go," said Su Yan.
"This is my territory. I cant possibly abandon my nsmen and flee by myself. Even if I die, Ill at least do it on our sacred mountain. I, Su Liuer, am not a coward who fears death!"
Her tone was forceful and her expression shone with fierce determination.
She fixed her gaze on the mountain range, the ce shed lived and grown for tens of thousands of years.
To protect her nsman, she had ceaselessly worked to improve her strength, and had over and over again fought off those whod threatened the Nine-tailed Fox nsmen.
Empress!
This title was not given to her by others, but was rather something shed earned for herself one punch and kick at a time. At the sound of Su Liuers name, the whole three realms trembled.
No matter what, she had never retreated before.
She hadnt retreated before, and wouldnt retreat now or in the future.
Her nsmen depended on her, and she absolutely couldnt let them down.
With her strength, fighting the four zombie progenitors was perhapsparable to an egg flinging itself against a rock, but even if she died, she wouldnt regret it.
She determinedly chased after Ye Zichen, and Yuan Hong followed hot on her heels.
"Liuer, wait for me!"
"Lil Zhu, you...please believe me, its not that Im afraid to die, but you cant be a hero on a whim! We need to be rational. That Denglongs strength is no joke. Even if there were a hundred of your sister they couldnt beat him. Please, lets hurry and run away. Once weve found a safe ce, Ill go and bring reinforcements from the God Realm," said Fatty Yin anxiously.
"I...I know you mean well, and I know youre telling the truth, and I dont believe that youre afraid to die, bit....," Su Zhus eyes carried a hint of apology, "but I cant just abandon my sister. How about this? You go off to the God Realm for reinforcements. If you make in time, thats great. If not, well.... Lets not talk about that depressing stuff. Im going!"
She waved Fatty Yin goodbye and raced to catch up with the others.
"How could all of you...do none of you have brains?" Fatty Yin watched them as they departed, and anxiously stamped his feet and shook his fists.
"Dammit, then Ill give it my all as well. Lil Zhu, wait for me!"
Chapter 782 - The Flame Qilin’s Migh
t
High in the sky, amongst clouds as dark as ink.
Ye Zichen and hispanionsy in wait, peering down through gaps in the cloud cover at the situation on the Nine-tailed Fox ns back mountain.
On their way Fatty Yin had stressed Denglongs strength and all of them remained on high alert. No one made any hasty movements.
Whats the situation?
Fatty Yin, whod been trailing behind them, leaned in and roughly pushed Yuan Hong aside to examine the situation below.
Damn, they really all showed up. No, wait, theres one missing. But still, judging from this, Denglong really has got to be at least somewhat afraid of Nuwa, but she simrly also feels somewhat troubled by him. For now, their mutual suspicion actually seems to have created a stalemate."
Despite having just arrived, Fatty Yin directly took over the role of spokesman. He shook his head and continued analyzing the situation.
Why did youe? Are you here to throw away your life with us? asked Su Liuer with a frown.
Sister-inw, in the future well be part of the same family. What are you being so rude to me? Fatty Yin peevishly rubbed his nose and shrugged. "I was just giving you a suggestion. A suggestion! You ought to understand that, right? But you all absolutely insisted on going. Am I, fatty, a coward who fears death?
So then who exactly was it that was so scared they practically pissed their pants? said Su Liuer without an ounce of concern for his feelings.
This scene made everyone else raise their eyebrows. In the eyes of outsiders, Su Liuers image was that of an empress.
An empresss authority could not be challenged.
She appeared utterly unweing to strangers, no matter who they were, and had always hated useless chatter. She preferred to speak with her actions, not her words.
Who wouldve thought that this empress could speak so poisonously? It was quite a novel experience to the onlookers.
Fatty Yins face wore an innocent expression. Su Zhu, sensing the situation, decided to help him out.
Sis, Yin Shang didnt mean anything by it. Dont give him such a hard time. Were all in the same boat here, so please let him off the hook.
As she spoke, she stared pointedly at Fatty Yin, who took the hint and nodded repeatedly in response.
Right, its just that I lost control of my mouth earlier is all. A great man forgives a petty persons mistakes, right? So lets just start over with a clean te, okay?
You havent even gotten married yet and youve already started siding with him over your own family members, Su Liuer said while gazing at Su Zhu dotingly.
Then, she fixed her gaze on Su Yan and said, Little sister, you wont be like this, right?
I...Of course Ill always support you, sis, said Su Yan.
Then if, say, Ye Zichen and I got into a fight, who would you support?
I....um......
Looking at Su Yans conflicted expression, Su Liuer couldnt help but face-palm.
Ive really worried about you two for nothing
Alright, lets stop talking now.
Ye Zichen, whod been focused on the situation below throughout their conversation, reached out and cut them off. They all drew in close.
It never ured to me that the pieces of your soul had possessed other peoples bodies. No wonder my brother and I couldnt find even a trace of you throughout the years.
Lady Nuwas expression was serious. Already she was facing a group and not just Houqing himself. Two other men stood by his side, and Nuwa could sense Denglongs aura emanating from their bodies.
She retrieved the Sky Repairing Stone from the sky. After all, it only had a limited amount of divine power.
She understoodpletely that continuously activating it would just waste its limited power supply without threatening Denglong at all.
But what about the me qilin by her side?
It was still lying on the groundzily, dozing with its eyes half-closed.
As the pressure from above dissipated, Houqingughed and said, At least youve got enough brains to figure out that the Sky Repairing Stone is alreadypletely useless against us. But my deardy Nuwa, didnt you solemnly swear to kill me mere moments ago? Whats stopping you?
Why are you wasting your time talking to that bitch? If you think dealing with her is too much trouble, I can do it for you.
The man who spoke had long hair and emanated ferocity. His upper body was uncovered, and his muscles burst forth with explosive strength.
Yinggou.
One of Denglongs three vessels.
In life, Yinggou served as a guardian deity of the underworld. Countless years of living under those conditions had already made him terrifyingly ferocious.
After giving his body to Denglong, his ferocity had only increased.
Denglongs vessels actually all retained the personalities of their original owners to varying degrees. Of them, Yinggou was the mostpatible with Denglong, and was the vessel he was most satisfied with.
Nuwa frowned slightly, but Yinggou was an opponent she couldnt carelessly make a move against. What worried her most, however, was the other man standing behind Houqing, despite the fact that hed yet to speak.
She could sense Denglongs aura emanating from his body, but....
She couldnt sense Denglongs soul.
Brother Yinggou, theres no need for you to get involved."
As he said this, a horde of dark and dense shadows burst forth from the Nine-tailed Fox ns rear mountain, seemingly from nowhere.
From their bloodthirsty expressions, it was clear that they were all zombified spiritual beasts.
Damn it.
Yuan Hongs eyes reddened from his perch on the clouds. He could sense that those zombies had all once been spiritual beasts from the Beast Region, and that quite a few had been spiritual apes from mount Huaguo.
Hey, if youre angry go take it out on those Zombie Progenitors, dont just sit there and sulk."
Su Liuers words were even-keeled, but her cold expressed betrayed her true feelings.
"Arent you curious about where those zombies came from?" asked Su Zhu, getting down to the key issue. The others frowned.
No one could tell where the zombies had appeared from or how theyd done it.
"Lets stop waiting and go down and help!" said the impatient Yuan Hong, but Fatty Yin held him back, saying, what are you in such a hurry for? Havent you noticed that Lady Nuwa doesnt seem nervous at all? Lets wait a little longer--its still too early for us to go onstage."
Hm?
Lady Nuwas expression shifted-before this she hadnt senseed even the tiniest hint of the zombies lying in ambush.
As the zombies turned their rigid necks toward her and charged, Nuwa turned to her side and called gently.
"me Qilin."
The instant she spoke the me Qilins eyes popped open. It slowly stood up and padded over to her side, then rubbed itself against her body affectionately.
Liner, go take care of those zombies for me.
"Grrrrrr......"
The me qilin blew two tongues of mes from its nostrils and nodded before rubbing against Nuwa.
Good boy, go on
She gently rubbed its head, and it appeared to thoroughly enjoy the feeling of Nuwa petting it.
It rubbed against her one more time, then circled twice with its head lowered.
"Grrrrrr......
It unleashed a deafening roar, seemingly totally different from its formerlyzy self.
Even though the zombies were so numerous as to make ones hair stand on end, the qilins blood-red eyes held scorn for all of creation as it looked down on the undead horde.
Roar!
A purplish-red fireball burst forth from its jaws, and in an instant turned all the zombies charging toward Nuwa to ash.
Chapter 783 - The Loli-voiced Girl
Wow.
Despite being hidden amongst the clouds, the waves of heat sting their faces made Ye Zichen andpany gasp in shock.
Well Ill be, that there me qilin is frickin amazing!"
Yuan Hong was so startled that he slipped into an ent. He stared wide-eyed as the zombie horde below turned into ashes.
That burst of fire just now killed at least a few thousand of them. Its way more amazing than even my big bros True Samadhi Fire."
"True Samadhi Fire?"
A choked noise from behind made everyone turn around only to see Fatty Yins eyes brimming with contempt.
"True Samadhi Fire is something only immortals like you guys use, he said, taking the opportunity to show off. A me Qilin is a primordial divine beast! Could mere immortals possiblypare with it?"
"Let me tell you, that me qilin down below is still young. An adult me qilin can breathe Fiveyered Red-Lotus mes. Now those can truly destroy both heaven and earth! That me just now was purplish-red, only fouryers. But True Samadhi Fire only has twoyers! Its simply iparable to a me qilins fire. That said, ordinary juvenile me qilin do in fact use True Samadhi mes. This one can use the fouryered mes of the demon realm, so it must be a shocking genius.
As he said all this, Fatty Yins eyebrows curved upward and his hands were behind his back. His expression was so self-satisfied, it almost seemed as if he were the one capable of using fouryered me.
"Zhuer, how could you fall for this Fatty?" asked Su Liuer, dumbfounded.
Su Zhu was also covering her face in her hands. Fatty Yins personality was really pretty good, it was just that sometimes he loved to show off and even she couldnt stop him.
Can this me qilin st those zombie progenitors to death?" Ye Zichen chose this particr moment to ask a question.
They were a distant ten-thousand meters from the battlefield below, but the encircling mes were still intense enough that they had to use their spiritual energy to endure them.
If the me qilin used its mes directly on the progenitors bodies, who knew what the result would be?
That...its really hard to say for sure, but me qilins mes are capable of burning anything. Even if the zombie progenitors abilities are extraordinary they should still be forced to dodge it.
Fatty Yins words obviously had no real foundation. Yes, me qilins fire was truly an existence capable of incinerating anything and everything.
If you were talking about an adult me qilin, then he wouldve just said yes without thinking. But this me qilin was just a juvenile. Even if it used fouryered me, that was still nowhere near the level of fiveyeredmes.
In his heart he hoped those zombie progenitors would fear the mes, and then...
But it was too childish to think that they could defeat Denglong with just hotbloodedness and conviction.
"Roaaaar!"
Purple mes shot unceasingly from the me qilins jaws. None of the zombies could block the mes for even a second.
Before long, it seemed as if the qilin was ying happily.
As it gamboled about, shooting mes in circles, the moisture in the air began to evaporate and smoke filled the air.
"This me qilin is a problem," said Jiangchen, speaking for the first time. Even if the surroundings were full of smoke, at this level it didnt affect their eyesight at all.
"How about I go ughter it? Three breaths of time would be enough to take out a juvenile me qilin," said the ferocious Yinggou.
"No need. Even if its a baby me qilin, its still using fouryered me. Thats enough to threaten us, replied Houqing.
Then should we just let it keep going on insolently like this? We really dont have that many spawn--our boss set a limit on their numbers.
What are you worried about? She hasnt even arrived yet!
......
Wah, what a cute baby qilin!"
A loli-like voice emerged through the smoke, and a pair of uncovered legs were vaguely discernible through the smoke. She walked unhurriedly through the mes as if taking a leisurely stroll through a peaceful courtyard.
The startled me qilin focused in on her, turned its head and without a moments hesitation
Roar!
A ball of purplish-red me shot toward the new arrival, but as they collided they left nothing but sparks.
"Baby qilin, let big sister pet you, okay?"
Suddenly, the loli-voiced girl appeared right in front of the me qilins face and reached out to pet its head with pale and slender arms.
"Shes really looking to die. Even if its just a young qilin, the mes on its body are untouchable, especially the ones on its head. Touching a qilins head without first being acknowledged as its master...she must not want that hand anymore.
Fatty Yin sneered, seemingly expecting the me qilins fire to burn her hand to cinders, but....
The womans hand was perfectly fine despite having been ced right on the qilins head.
"How is this possible?!" shouted Fatty Yin in shock.
"Qilin baby, you havent grown up yet, right? I especially love qilin. Dont be Nuwas mount anymore, okay? How about you be my mount instead? I can give you lots of yummy things to eat. How about it?"
The girl rubbed the qilins head as if it were a pet dog. Her voice was pleasant to the ears.
Roar.
The mes on the qilins body expanded a few centimeters and the surrounding temperature became more and more intense.
"Woman, remove your hand." The me qilins red pupils gazed at the woman in front of him as it spoke unrestrainedly.
"Wow, you can talk!" eximed the girl, eyebrows raised. "Then answer the question I just asked. How about being my mount?"
Under the womans expectant gaze, the qilin blew two lines of hot air from its nostrils.
At the same time, it turned its head away, obviously holding her suggestion in utter contempt.
"You really rejected me? How sad. She took a step back with a pained expression and a coquettish pout, then suddenly....
Wham.
She shockingly threw the me qilin, a divine beast, onto the ground, and her cutesy voice grew iparably cold and sinister.
"Youre so picky about your owner even though youre just a beast. Now Ill show you...."
"Roar!"
mes burst from the downed qilins jaws. The woman wore a stunned expression as she waspletely enveloped in fire.
How dare you pet my head? Only the Lady can do that. Are you worthy?
The me qilin contemptuously turned away from her, but...
Tee hee......
Hearing the womans darkughter through the mes, the qilin abruptly came to a stop.
Just now it had used its lifes true me. Even if it was still young, the mes had practically reached the fiveyered level, but this woman...
"You really are a disobedient baby qilin. Little baby, you maybe dont know, but big sister has a bad habit: I destroy what I cant obtain.
Crunch.
The woman pushed her fingers into the crown of the qilins head, piercing directly into its skull.
Fresh blood soaked the ground, dying it deep red. The me qilins scarlet pupils gradually dulled and it sunk to its knees, its life force spent.
The woman reached her bloody fingers deep into her mouth and sucked on them, savoring the taste. Then she rose and looked into the distant skies.
"How long do you n on hiding up there? If youve seen enough, get down here! Your Lady Nuwa is really lonely right now and needs you guys to apany her to the grave."
Chapter 784 - What will Become of the Three Realms?
me qilin blood really is top-notch nourishment for the soul."
After licking her bloody fingers clean, she crouched in front of the qilins body and re-moistened her fingers with its blood.
Scram.
Lady Nuwa gently raised a palm and emitted a sh of pink light. The girl leapt into the air, narrowly avoiding the lights path.
Rumble.
The rosy-pink light fell to the ground, sting a deep hole into the earth.
Gazing into the ckened and smoking ditch, the loli-voiced girl signed lightly and stuck out her tongue.
Lady Nuwa really does deserve the title goddess. In the time it took to raise your hand you released such a terrifying spiritual art!
But," she wondered, if youre so strong, why did you just sit and watch as I killed your qilin?
She smiled but Nuwa paid her no heed. She merely nced cooly at her before walking up to the qilin and cing her hand gently on its forehead.
Poof.
The me qilin transformed into countless specks of light and disappeared.
The loli-voiced girl shrugged and said, "Stingy. Hey, you up there, are youing down or not? Do you really want me to go up there and make youe down?"
"Weve been discovered." Yuan Hong raised his bushy eyebrows and gulped.
His hands were drenched in sweat, and hed been constantly rubbing them on his clothes to dry them.
Everyone in the clouds had seen the loli-voiced girl obliterate the me qilin before their very eyes.
"Dont worry about it."
Fatty Yins face was also damp, but heforted himself, saying that he was only sweating because he was fat and the me qilins fire had made him hot.
A quarter hour passed, and after a briefugh the loli-voiced girl pouted her lips.
"It seems you really do want me to invite you down myself. Its just, my method for inviting people is a little special; I hope you guys can handle it."
With that, she turned suddenly and pointed at the clouyer.
"Break.
The ones hiding amongst the clouds felt a chill down their backs. Ye Zichen subconsciously held Su Yan tight and leapt hundreds of meters to the side.
The others did the same, but the moment they did....
Rumble.
The ink-colored clouds exploded instantly, shrouding everyones line of sight with dense smoke.
After about ten breaths of time the smoke started slowly dissipating, disying them to everyone else.
"This isnt something they can handle. I hope theyll wise up and run as fast as they can." Lady Nuwa sighed inwardly. Given her strength, she had sensed Ye Zichen andpany as soon as theyd arrived. It was just that she was primarily focused on Denglong and had no spare time to worry about them.
"Are you okay?"
Ye Zichen grasped Su Yans shoulder and looked her up and down.
Speaking honestly, despite nominally establishing their status as lovers back in the modern realm, their rtionship was still in its awkward, early stages.
Then, because so much had happened in between, the world lovers became an empty title. Theyd barely so much as hugged before.
Seeing Ye ZIchens worried expression from such a close distance made Su Yans cheeks inexplicably redden. She averted her gaze and shook her head.
Im fine.
Thats good. With a warm smile, he reached out his hand and gently tousled her hair.
You up there! Come down and chat with us. The loli-like voice reappeared.
The group up in the sky turned and looked at each other.
After witnessing firsthand the way shed obliterated that me qilin, it would be a tant lie to say that their confidence hadnt been affected.
If they followed Fatty Yins suggestions, then theyd just...
Run away.
Even the me qilin had died. What would going down there aplish? Their own deaths?
"Might as well head down."
Ye Zichen smiled dully and leapt downward. Seeing him take action, the others leapt as well until only Fatty Yin was left behind. After a moment of gritting his teeth, he followed them.
And here I thought you were going to run away.
From the beginning the loli-voiced girl had yet to reveal her true face. Ye Zichen ignored her and walked over to Lady Nuwa, only to receive a transmission in his sea of consciousness.
"Why did youe? Denglong isnt something you guys can deal with. Why didnt you run away just now?"
"Hey, niece. How could you say that? As your uncle, could I really just leave you? Saying something like that, arent you insulting you uncle? transmitted Ye Zichen.
I dont have to joke around with you. Denglong really isnt something you people can handle, frowned Nuwa. If my real body had descended I could perhaps protect all of you, but right now all Ive got is a primordial spirit incarnation. Once it self-destructs, take advantage of the opportunity and run for your lives.
No, lets fight it out and see, said Ye Zichen lightly, If we fight to the end, who knows what the result would be?
This is no time to y hero, sighed Nuwa.
Then you think I should run? he looked intently at Lady Nuwa.
She nodded, and he couldnt help but transmit back, It seems you havent considered that the people here are at the pinnacle of the Three Realms. If even we arent Denglongs opponents, then you go on and explode your incarnation, what will be of the Three Realms?
Nuwa was silent.
She, who had once cared for everyone in creation, had shockingly not even considered this.
She had from early on made ns for a worst-case scenario.
From the start shed made ns for the worst-case scenario. Even if her incarnation self-destructed and she gave up for now, she coulde backter and take the higher ups from the Heavenly Court, Underworld, and Region with her.
Once her primordial spirit recovered from self-destruction, they could take their time to consider the best course of action.
Even if Dengong were much fiercer, he couldnt possibly attack the God Realm.
But she had forgotten: the low-leveled people of the three realms were also real, living, breathing people. The spiritual beasts of the beast region were living things too.
When had it been thats shed be like this?
Could it be that after so long at the top, shed forgotten her true nature?
Fortunately, Ye Zichens question "what will be of the Three Realms" had reawakened her. Otherwise, she might never have noticed her own changes.
Thank you.
Lady Nuwas transmission waspletely sincere, but Ye Zichen had no idea how much his words had just influenced her.
He assumed she was simply thanking him foring to her aid and said in a self-important manner, "My dear niece, what are you saying? Arent we all one family? Dont be so distant. Your uncle ought to thank you too--if not for your words, who knows, I mightve lost my will to fight.
Oh really? Sheughed lightly, but didnt believe him at all.
How could someone held all people in his heart lose his will to fight in front of a strong opponent?
She simplyughed without responding, but then noticed an unusual spiritual spiritual energy by Ye Zichens side.
She focused her gaze behind Ye Zichen. At that very moment Fatty Yin was hanging his head and in a huff.
"Yin Shang, when did you descend?"
As if it were a group chat, Ye Zichen and the others received her transmission as well.
Fatty Yinughed mischievously, and said, "Lady, I....Its hard to exin concisely, so please dont ask."
"Its better if youre here," she said, ncing at the Zombie Progenitors. Then she sent a new message to the entire group chat.
"With you here, we might actually have a shot."
Chapter 785 - Sixth-level Soul-locking Formation
Lady Nuwa, are you sure my modest attainments in spirit formations will be effective against Denglong?"
After hearing Lady Nuwas proposed method in the transmitted group chat, Fatty Yin couldnt help but want to give up.
The idea that a spirit formation he set could entrap the Zombie progenitors was absolutely the biggest joke hed heard all year.
"Cant you toughen up a bit? Why are you always so panicky? All Im asking is for you to ce a spirit formation. Were the ones who are actually fighting. All you have to do is guarantee Lil Zhu and Lil Yans safety. Cant you even manage that?"
Su Liuer couldnt help but frown as she transmitted, "Weve alreadye this far, but this Fatty is still afraid of every little thing."
"Big Sister, didnt you see how that me qilin died?" Fatty Yins transmitted anxiously. "Im not panicky, I just am truly afraid my spiritual formations wont be effective against them. In that case, wouldnt I just be putting you all at an even greater risk?
"This is the only method we have now," transmitted Lady Nuwa. She couldnt help but sigh inwardly. Fattys worries we not unfounded, but given their current situation they couldnt do anything but hope, hope that his spiritual formations would have at least some effect against the Zombie Progenitors.
The Eight Formation Origin Chart is in your hands. Even if you dont have confidence in your spiritual formation abilities, you ought to have confidence in your divine artifact. Thats a divine artifact that even the God Realms formation masters yearn for even in their dreams; its true powers absolutely exceeds your imagination. Fourth-level, even if you can only ce a fourth-level soul-locking formation, then we might at least have a chance.
As Lady Nuwa and the othersmunicated, the loli-voiced girl walked towards the other Progenitors.
Meanwhile, Yinggou looked at the girl and gulped, while the taciturn Jiangchen raised his eyebrows.
As this yed out before the loli-voiced girls eyes...
Tee hee......
Sheughed coldly, and Yinggou and Jianghen nodded at her somewhat unnaturally.
Houqing walked towards them and said with a smile, You came
If I hadnte, were you prepared to let the me qilin incinerate all of our spawn?
Her expression was somewhat unhappy. Houqing lightly pursed his lips.
But in the end you still came right? And even killed that beast. Youre the only one among us who isnt afraid of its mes; we really had no other choice.
Hmph. With a dull grunt, she no longer paid Houqing any heed and instead turned her attention to Ye Zichen and the others.
Has everyone finished chatting yet? she asked with a grin.
What are you in such a hurry....wah, a ghost!
The already nervous Fatty Yin, upon hearing the loli-voiced girls urgings, couldnt help but turn and face her. When he saw her face, though, he jumped backwards in extreme fright.
As the others heard his startled shouts, they turned to look as well, and when they saw that face of hers....
When theyd only seen her from behind, they mightve described her as devastatingly beautiful, or even the kind of beauty that people start wars over, but from the front she was utterly terrifying.
To say that her appearance was average wouldve been the highest praise imaginable. Her face...could only be described as iparably hideous.
No matter who they were, anyone would gasp in shock after seeing her face. It seemed as if when Lady Nuwa had sculpted her features, shed used her feet rather than her hands!*
She looks truly rming, gasped Yuan Hong.
Bro, thats truly a creative way of putting it. rming, thats really a perfect fit, said Fatty Yin snidely.
Its just okay. People ought to be creative, right?
As the two bros started chatting, the loli-voiced girls face became darker and darker.
The three Zombie Progenitors behind her also became increasingly tense.
This woman hated nothing more than others talking about her appearance.
She had tried countless times to use spiritual energy to change her looks, but since she was already dead and only lingered on as a zombie, there was no longer any way of changing her appearance.
Since then, whenever someone talked about her looks, or even just revealed a shocked expression....
Everyone who did so died.
Hey...thats quite modest of you.
The two of them seemed to be enjoying their two-manedy act when the loli-voiced girl lightly rubbed the jade pendant hanging over her purple shirt and muttered darkly, said enough?
Pardon me, pardon me, said Fatty Yin, apologizing hurriedly. We didnt consider your feelings, but to tell the truth, your face really is quite rming. You mustvemitted many sins in your past life, ha ha ha ha....
Yuan Hongughed uproariously with him. Hearing their unbridledughter, the loli-voiced girl could no longer restrain herself.
Youre seeking death.
Rumble.
Shepressed explosive spiritual energy within her right leg and pushed down hard, transforming into a beam of light as she shot forward.
Everyone remembers what weve just discussed, right? Act ording to n, transmitted Lady Nuwa simultaneously.
She flung the seven-colored Sky Repairing Stone into the air, and eye-searing seven-colored light stopped the rampaging girl in her tracks.
Hmph.
But that onlysted a moment before she disregarded the seven-colored stone in the airpletely. She waspletely focused on Fatty Yin and Yuan Hong, the ones whod shockingly dared to mock her appearance.
They had to die.
Die.
She raised her right fist and smashed it against Fattys head without an ounce of mercy. Shed already locked-on to him, and waspletely confident her fist would hit its target.
Since heads are the most vulnerable part of the human body, this blow would doubtlessly kill him.
Hmph.
It was then that a sword glistening with cold light appeared and blocked her fists.
The instant her fist collided with the sword, a fierce wind started blowing.
Ah!
The sand and stone picked up by the raging winds prevented Su Zhu and Su Yan from opening their eyes. Nuwa hurriedly ced a barrier in front of them, making them somewhat morefortable.
Those two are whats making me most nervous, the Lady couldnt help but sigh in her heart.
Neither Su Yan nor Su Zhu were skilled atbat. In this sort of battle amongst peak experts, their existence could only be a burden.
Wah, were saved.
Fatty Yin let out a deep breath. Just then, hed truly felt as if the god of death were mere inches away from him.
Its you
The Loli-voiced girl leapt back, andughed contemptuously at the Xuan-Yuan sword-bearing Ye Zichen.
Mmhm. Ye Zichen dully acknowledged her, and withdrew the Xuan-yuan sword.
At this point what do you even have to hide? Do you really think I wouldnt discover you?
Although hed blocked that blow just now, the force of the blow had traveled through the sword and torn the webbing between his thumb and index finger.
The hand holding his sword had started lightly trembling...
This woman was really troublesome.
But being able to take one of my blows is already worth being proud of,ughed the girl.
We cant let Hanba take on the whole group by herself. Lets go, we ought to go help.
Houqing squinted his eyes andughed. Yinggou and Jiangchen nodded, but before theyd gone more than a few steps....
Bump.
Their bodies fell uncontrobly backwards. But it wasnt just Houqing, Yinggou did the same.
Whats going on
Jiangchen looked at the two whod fallen and frowned. His turned his head toward where Fatty Yin was standing upright, eyes and nose leaking fresh blood, with a copy of the Eight Formation Origin Chart hanging from his forehead....
Sixth-level soul-locking formation, activate
Chapter 786 - Three Feet of Ice, an Instant Glacier
A sixth-level soul-locking formation.
A type of spiritual formation that used the six directions of heaven and earth to shackle the soul.
cing this kind of spiritual formation required grandmaster-level aplishments in formations as well as saint-level strength, and even then there was still a possibility of failure.
Lady Nuwa had only asked him to ce a fourth-level formation, but he was worried that it wouldnt be effective against Denglong. If that happened, theyd all die.
For Ye Zichen and the others safety, and also for his own safety, hed been willing to gamble.
Despite the blood leaking from his eyes and nose, for a moment he looked majestic.
Even Su Liuer, whod been hassling him this whole time, was struck, and her former antipathy for him vanished instantly.
"Fatty, I was wrong to fault you before. Youre very manly," said Su Liuer
"You know Grandpa Fatty is a real man
Plop.
After finishing his sentence, he fell t onto the ground.
Everyone felt a surge of panic, but then Nuwas sent out another transmission.
"You dont need to worry about him. Just now he ced a sixth-level soul-locking formation. Given his abilities, he shouldnt have been able to do it at all. He pushed himself to do it anyway, so he used up all of his spiritual energy and even injured his soul. Once weve dealt with the Zombie Progenitors, Ill take back to the God Realm and help him recover good as new.
Saying this, in her heart Lady Nuwa couldnt help but nod in approval.
In the current situation, they already held an absolute advantage.
Yin Shang.
Su Zhus eyes brimmed with tears as she embraced Fatty Yin and carefully wiped the blood from his nostrils and the corners of his eyes. At that moment, hed already be a hero in her heart.
"When it reallyes down to it, that fattys pretty dependable."
Su Liuer smiled, then coldly fixed her gaze on Hanba. Now, if they could just take care of her, things would be settled
Its really a sixth-level soul-locking formation," said Houqing. A wisp of soul floated above his physical body. Yingou, standing not far away, was the same way.
Their souls had been locked down and rendered immoble. All Houqing could do was face Jiangchen and say
"Jiangchen, go help Hanba. If you can give me an hour, Ill definitely be able to escape from this formation.
He silently nodded his head, but didnt make a move to help her. Instead, he directly went and faced Nuwa.
"We meet again." Jiangchens voice was raspy. He was well aware that even if he went to help Hanba in the end hed be crossing blows with Nuwa.
Given that that was the case, it was better to take initiative and divide the battlefield. This way, Nuwa wouldnt have any opportunities to help Ye Zichen and the others. He also believed that there was no way Hanba would fall at their hands.
A ck sandstorm whirled around him, and wisp after wisp of corpse energy enveloped him and Nuwa.
"Your body doesnt contain any of Denglongs soul," frowned Nuwa.
Heh......
With a dullugh, he removed his hat.
Understand now
"So thats how it was," Lady Nuwas face froze, then sheughed in understanding.
"Lets get started, then"
......
"It would never have urred to me that anyone here could ce a sixth-level soul-locking formation," said Hanba.
Hanbas hideous face carried a dull smile as she scratched at her hair and squinted.
"But you cant really think that you had a chance at victory with just this, right? With just you? Can your hand even grasp a sword anymore?
Who knows? Ye Zichen shrugged andughed. Blood from his torn wounded hand flowed down the de and dripped onto the earth.
"Actually, I really quite admire you, its just...the people behind you have to die. And those women too. Theyre so weak, but they have such pretty faces. It really makes people jealous!"
Her cold gaze scanned Su Yan and Su Zhu, then she raised her eyebrows.
"Why is one of the women missing?"
Are you looking for me
Su Liuer, d in a deep blue dress, snow-white tails radiating outward, flittled lightly through the sky.
"So you were hiding in the sky! Tails...No wonder youre so beautiful, youre a fox-spirit," sneered Hanba.
"You dont like other people calling you ugly. What a coincidence, said Su Liuer. I dont like other people calling me a fox-spirit."
"Then why dont you hurry up and kill me?"ughed Hanba fearlessly.
"Whatre you in such a hurry for? Ive got a whole feast waiting for you to eat,"
With that, the skyward Su Liuer piously raised her hands into the sky.
"World of Ice and Snow!"
Snow, soft as goosefeathers, floated down from the heavens. In but a few breaths of time the entire Nine-tail Fox n territory was draped in white.
"Wah, so is this your method for dealing with me?"
Hanbaughed mockingly. The snows appearance had truly, starkly, and suddenly dropped the areas temperature.
But for her, what did this kind of temperature count for?
"Why the rush? Have you looked at your feet yet?"
Su Liuer squinted her eyes andughed. Hanba nced at her feet.
Ice.
When did this happen? Hanba subconsciously tried to pull her leg out......
"Isnt it a littlete to start struggling?"
"Hmph, dont getcent. Isnt this just a bit of ice? Watch as I break it right in front of you."
Hanbas right fist mmed into the ice forming on the ground.
Bam.
It didnt break.
She punched again without any hesitation.
"In terms of aplishments in the realm of ice, if I called myself second-best in the three realms, no one would dare call themselves first. You cant break the ice I made so easily," snorted Su Liuer.
"So conceitedOver just thisEven if you froze me, so what? Do you daree down here and exchange blows? You dont!" said Hanba.
"Youre right. I really dont dare go down there and duke it out with you. Before I lost badly against you in closebat...But Ye Zichen put it really well. I am, after all, a long-range magician. Why should I fight hand-to-hand with you short-range attackersIf you dont like it, then why dont youe up here and fight me?"
Su Liuer shrugged andughed softly, and from time to time grabbed one of her tails and coyly drew a finger along her cheek. To Hanba, this waspletely and utterly hateful.
"Hah....." said Hanba. "Lets just do nothing, then. After an hour, the other two parts of my soul will naturally break free from their bonds, and youll all die as expected."
"Oh really?" shrugged Su Liuer coolly. "But it seems as if you cant wait that long."
Hm
"Did you forget that theres another close-range fighter right in front of you?" said Su Liuer, hugging her tails and smiling calmly.
"Him?" Hanba pointed at Ye Zichen andughed in contempt. "You couldnt possibly think he could handle me? Even if my legs are locked in ce, how could the likes of him handle me?"
"Then what if I freeze your whole body?"
That......
Hanba had just opened her mouth when she felt the ice below her feet start climbing up her body. After a few breaths of time her entire lower body was encased in ice.
Then, up in the sky, Su Liuer began to speak.
"Three feet of ice, an instant cier!"
Chapter 787 - Flying Zombie
As the old saying goes, "three feet of ice cant form overnight."
However, this saying didnt apply to Su Liuer at all.
Apanied by the cold voice of the empress, the ice on Hanbas body kept climbing upward at an even faster face.
Break.
Bang! Bang! Hanbas fists smashed repeatedly against the unyielding ice, but no matter what she did there was nothing she could do to stop it from spreading.
In just the blink of an eye, her entire body was encased in ice.
Hm
On a battlefield not far away, Jiang Chen, still brimming over with ck smoke, felt his heart inexplicably tremble.
The four Zombie Progenitors could all sense each other. Those sudden palpitations surely meant that Hanba had encountered some sort of problem.
Get out of my way.
Jiangchen shook off Lady Nuwas spiritual technique with a fist as a pair of wings suddenly sprouted from his back. Without any dy he burst into flight.
Even though the Zombie Progenitors had exceptional strength, they also had some disadvantages.
Because they were already dead, they couldnt use thews of heaven and earth, and therefore couldnt fly and were poor at spiritual arts. However, their physical bodies were so strong, not even divine beasts couldpare with them.
But there was one exceptional existence among them: Jiangchen.
He could fly.
His beating wings stirred up fierce winds as he hurtled past, knocking Lady Nuwa backward. She wiped fresh blood from the corners of her mouth.
This isnt good, she said to herself, and dashed in Ye Zichen direction.
Ye Zichen, Ive done everything I can. The rest is up to you. Nine-tails radiating outward like a peacocks feathers, Su Liuers expression was now somewhat listless. Even though shed only used two spiritual techniques, they had both consumed enormous amounts of spiritual energy.
Mmhm.
The Xuan-Yuan sword flew from his hands and it hovered horizontally above Ye Zichens head.
The prelude to the Myriad Mysterious Concealed Swords.
Ye Zichen had gotten this sword technique after regaining the Yellow Emperors memories. Its effectiveness wasparable to the Sword sh Maelstrom. However, the true strength of this technique was in the number of illusory swords produced.
Woosh!
One sword shadow after another appeared around him but, but then....
"My Liuer sure is amazing. Look at this ice statue! Its practically a work of art!"
Yuan Hong, whod originally been sent to look after Su Yan and Su Zhu, chose this moment to make an appearance. His smiled fawningly at Su Liuer, but.....
"Why did youe?"
Ye Zichen and Su Liuer asked at pretty much exactly the same time.
......
They really were pretty well coordinated.
Yuan Hong had some misgivings in his heart, but he shrugged and said,
"There are four Zombie Progenitors in total. Two were imprisoned by Fatty, one is locked inbat with Lady Nuwa, and the only one left is sealed in Su Liuers ice. Way I see it, there shouldnt be any problems, so I came out for a stroll."
He was right in theory, but just in case...
"Youd best get back over to Su Yan," said Ye Zichen with a frown. The illusory swords around him became more and densely packed.
Yuan Hong nced at him searchingly and said, "That spiritual art of yours looks pretty awesome. Next time let me see its results, okay? Since youre telling me to go, I wont dilly-dally. Ill just head on back, then."
With that, he unsurprisingly went to bid farewell to Su Liuer, but before he could open his mouth, he saw a ck shadow....
"Liuer, watch out."
Poof.
A staff suddenly appeared in Yuan Hongs hand. He pressed hard against the ground and flew toward Su Liuer.
Whats wrong?
Su Liuer knit her brow, then suddenly felt a cold chill from behind.
"It was you who froze Hanba, right? So if I take care of you, the problem will go away? But that spiritual art looks pretty intimidating. How about youe with me instead?"
Without leaving her any room to resist, he karate-chopped her neck.
"Eat Grandpa Yuan Hongs...."
Jiangchen turned back to look at him.
Looking into Jiangchens blood-red eyes, it was as if Yuan Hong was looking at an iparably ferocious and evil beast; his body froze involuntarily.
Ulp.
He gulped despite himself, but then saw Su Liuer in Jiangchens hands
"Your Grandpa Yuan Hong will take you on!"
He rushed to her aid, smashing his staff against Jiangchens skull, but even though the blow was extremely forceful....
Smash.
The staff snapped.
Yet Jiangchen waspletely uninjured.
"Whered this wild monkeye from?"
He flicked a finger against Yuan Hongs forehead.
Bam.
St.
Yuan Hong fell to the ground in an instant, carving a deep hole into the earth.
Yuan Hong.
Ye Zichen, still surrounded by sword shadows, knit his brow, but before he could make a move Jiangchen was in front of him.
Jiangchen seemed to be smiling, making Ye Zichen knit his brow even further.
Wasnt Lady Nuwa supposed to be fighting him? How was he here?
A beam of rosy light pierced through the sky, and as the light dispersed Lady Nuwa emerged from within. She walked forward, but when she saw Su Liuer in Jiangchens hands....
She was one step toote!
Lady!
Ye Zichen was longer in the mood to y jokes on Nuwa. He simply looked at her and frowned. From his expression, Nuwa could tell that he wanted her to exin herself.
"I got over-confident," said Nuwa apologetically. Then, facing Jiangchen, she said, "Let her go."
"Its not that I cant let her go, but we ought to be fair, right?
"We can let Hanba go too, but Big Sister Liuer sealed her in ice. Shes the only one who can undo it."
It was absolutely obvious even without thinking that Jianchens fairness referred to Hanba.
"So I do need her to undo it. Good thing I didnt kill her earlier," said Jiangchen, raising his eyebrows as if rejoicing. Then he knocked Su Liuer on the head.
Hm?
Su Liuer slowly opened her eyes.
"Little girl, this young man says that only you can undo the ice-seal. If you let Hanba go, I can spare your life. "
"Youre dreaming," said Su Liuer with a contemptuous snort. She looked at Ye Zichen and his countless sword shadows and bellowed, "Ye Zichen, why havent you done it yet? Kill her! Denglong will lose one of his souls. Trading my life for a primordial beasts is worth it!
"n Chief of the Nine-Tailed Foxes, we cant do that," said Lady Nuwa.
Although Ye Zichen hadnt spoken, he obviously felt the same way.
"What on earth are you doing? We worked so hard to get this far. If you release Hanba from the ice, then were all doomed as soon Fattys formation to loses its effect."
"Little girl, do you think I dont exist? Youre in my hands now. How dare you even suggest something like that?"
Jiangchen smiled indifferently, but nevertheless anyone looking at his expression could feel his anger.
"What are you waiting for?" Su Liuer ignored himpletely and instead kept on urging Nuwa and Ye Zichen to make their move.
"The n Chief of the Nine-Tailed Foxes really is an empress. Youre even willing to sacrifice yourself, how admirable.
Then, an unfamiliar voice appeared suddenly from behind.
"But Im a little uncertain. If wanted to trade these two girls for Hanbas life, would the Empress be a bit more willing?"
Chapter 788 - Secure in his Strong Backing
Although the new-arrival was draped in a dense cape of woven palm-bark that obscured his appearance, his voice was all too familiar to Ye Zichen. He didnt even need to guess; a certain persons appearance shed through his mind involuntarily.
Gu Li.
The Xuan-Yuan Sword floating in front of head began to hum, and the sword shadows around him began trembling and ringing.
You recognized me?
The figureughed faintly, and with his right hand pulled back his cloak.
As expected, the person standing before them was indeed Gu Li.
He held Su Yan in one hand, and Su Zhu in the other. It was unclear what hed done to them, but their eyes were tightly closed and they seemed to be barely breathing.
Boss.
Jiangchen bowed in Gu Lis direction. Seeing this, Ye Zichen knit his brow even further.
Shockingly, the Zombie Progenitors were Gu Lis subordinates.
I really regret not killing you back in the Modern Realm.
Ye Zichens chest heaved with anger. So much had happened since their first meeting, and over half of it was caused by Gu Lis mischief.
If hed eliminated the root of the problem and killed Gu Li back in the Modern Realm, he might not have so many problems now.
His hatred and fury were both transmitted into his sword intent, and the shadows produced by the Myriad Mysterious Concealed Swords shook even more fiercely, as if he were on the verge of losing control over them.
Whats the point of saying that now? In this world theres no cure for regret.
Gu Li smiled thinly and nced meaningfully at Jiangchen.
Let our empress go. With these two girls in my hands, I trust that the empress will make the right decision.
Whump.
He forcefully pushed Su Liuer onto the ground. She pulled herself up, and stared coolly at Gu Li.
What do you want?
When shed first seen Su Yan and Su Zhu, her emotions didnt change at all, or rather, after all shed been through, shed already be ustomed to hiding her emotions.
But the cooler she was, the hotter her anger burned in her heart.
You could bully her, but you couldnt bully her little sisters. That was her bottom line.
When Gu Li used her sisters to threaten her, shed had no choice but topromise, but the mes of rage in her heart burned hotter and hotter.
Gu Li smiled, fully confident in his support system, but that smile...
No matter when, he was always smiling like that.
It was as if he held everyone in the palm of his hand, as if people were just ythings to him. That smile.... Ye Zichen hated it from the bottom of his heart.
What really drove him crazy was that every time hed let Gu Li lead him by the nose.
Didnt I already say that earlier? I want to trade these two girls lives for Hanbas. Two for one, you wont take any loss at all.
That is truly a very reasonable trade, said Su Liuer, her expression seemingly ordinary.
You think so too! Thats really great, said Gu Li, cing Su Yan and Su Zhu a step to the side. Heres an expression of my sincerity. Shouldnt you let Hanba go too?
Whoosh.
The instant Gu Li rxed his grip, Ye Zichen appeared by Su Yans side.
Brother Ye, Gu Li said faintly just as Ye Zichen was preparing to release his Myriad Mysterious Concealed Swords. Weve already fought so many times. Why is your memory still so poor? If your swords kill Hanba, then that girl wont wake up for the rest of her life. Also, not even tigers eat their own young. Despite everything, Hanba is still your daughter. Are you really in such a hurry to kill her?
What exactly did you do to them?
He tugged at Gu Lis cor. Jiangchen frowned and took a step towards him, but Lady Nuwa moved to block his way.
Although she didnt speak, her actions said, If you want to touch Ye Zichen, youll have to go through me first.
Guli shook his head at Jiangchen and smoothed his lips into a faint smile.
Brother Ye, youve always had an explosive temper, but acting on impulse wont solve your problems. If you want them to live, disperse your swords. Im a very cowardly person and get nervous easily. When Im nervous, I do rtively extreme things.... You know what Im talking about, right?
Shameless.
Ye Zichen roughly shoved Gu Li, but nevertheless dispersed his sword art.
Pretty strong,"ughed Gu Li. He straightened up hispels and stretched his neck.
Brother Ye, heughed. Theres no need to be nervous. I just a soul-quieting incantation on them. As long as the empress released Hanba from the ice, theres no danger to them at all.
Do you really think Id trust you? said Ye Zichen.
You cant not trust me, said Gu Li, his expression suddenly darkening. Dont think you can just rely on luck. I am someone whos terrified of death. Since I dare appear in front of you, I naturally have absolute confidence. Even though Lady Nuwa is here, theres absolutely no way for her to break my soul-quieting incantation. If you dont believe me, youre wee to try it.
Ye Zichen Su Liuer nced vaguely at Nuwa, and before too long received her transmission.
This soul-quieting incantation is really unusual. I truly cant undo it.
Okay, we agree to your terms, but you have to let both of my little sisters wake up first.
Thats impossible, but I can awaken one of them first. As for the other, thatll have to wait until the empress has released Hanba. I am absolutely sincere. What do you think? Gu Li raised his eyebrows and grinned.
After a long silence, Ye Zichen and the others nodded.
Gu Li took a few steps toward Su Yan, but Ye Zichen stood between them and blocked his path.
Move, youre in my way.
Clench.
His hands, hidden by his sleeves, tensed into fists as Ye Zichen moved silently aside. He could only watch as Gu Li lightly pressed the space between Su Zhus eyebrows.
Lil Yan, dont worry about me.
Su Zhu shouted as she woke with a start. Then she saw Gu Li crouching in front of her.....
You......
He stood with a smile, and turned his gaze towards Su Liuer.
You see......
Face cold, Su Liuer no longer hesitated. She waved her right hand, and the ice thatd been solidified into a sculpture melted rapidly.
Bang.
The ice sculpture shattered.
Hanba emerged from within and ran to Gu Li.
Thank you for helping me out, Boss.
Su Liuer nodded emotionlessly and turned to Gu Li. Its your turn. Dont try any tricks on me. If I could freeze her once, I can do it twice.
Stupid bitch, you just took advantage of me when wasnt ready....
Hanba glowered at her and shouted angrily, but Gu Li reached out a hand to stop her. With augh he nodded toward Su Liuer.
Of course I trust the Ice Empresss means and never intended to y any tricks. Since you released Hanba, Ill naturally also wake your sister up?
He walked slowly over to Su Yan, and made the same motions as before.
Hm......
On the ground, Su Yan frowned. At the same time, a sword blocked Gu Lis way.
Chapter 789 - Do you Dare Fight me One-on-One
Heh......
A few dullughs emerged from Gu Lis mouth. Lips pursed, he turned around and shrugged helplessly.
Whats this about?
Swoosh.
The Xuan-Yuan sword returned to Ye Zichens hand. His expression was terrifyingly dark.
Do you want to fight?
Lips pursed, Gu Li shrugged as if he didnt care at all and said, Your behavior is really reckless. Actually, it terms of numbers, Im not at a disadvantage at all.
As he said this, the two souls Fatty had risked everything to seal emerged, breaking through the soul-locking formation.
Once their souls re-merged into their bodies, Houqing and Yinggou got up and stood behind Gu Li, ring darkly at Ye Zichen as they did so.
Ye Zichens eyebrows twitched involuntarily. How could they have been this fast?
Both he and Nuwa were baffled by this same question. An hour couldnt possibly have passed so quickly.
You must be wondering why, despite it having been less than an hour, they were able to emerge from the soul-locking formation. Actually, this isrgely thanks to Brother Su. He spent all his time in the Demon Realm intensively researching formations. My rtionship with him has always been pretty good, so I picked up a few things here and there.
Is someone like you worthy of calling Yiyun your brother? snorted Ye Zichen.
My apologies, said Gu Li. I cant believe I forgot about your rtionship with him. Truly,pared to you, I have no right to call Su Yiyun my brother. His smile hadnt once disappeared.
He nced at Ye Zichen mockingly, andughed before continuing. But even though your rtionship was so good, he still joined the Demon Realm, didnt he? Ive never seen the two of you fighting side by side either, have I? A formation master like Su Yiyun is hard toe by. If he was with you, why, itd absolutely be like adding wings to a tiger. Then I simply wouldnt dare act presumptuously in front of you!
Brother.... Su Yan had just woken up and was still somewhat dazed, but the moment she heard Su Yiyuns name she struggled free of Su Zhus embrace and called out to Gu Li. You know my brother? How is he doing now?
Him? Gu Lis lips curved upward. His current situation isnt too good.
Whats wrong? asked Su Yan nervously.
Ye Zichens heart throbbed inexplicably with terror. So much had happened between them, but he was obviously still interested in any information rted to Su Yiyun. Clearly, he still cared about him.
He ought to be like a dog thats lost its master right about now, said Gu Li, smiling and pacing back and forth.
As he spoke, he nced intermittently at Ye Zichen, as if looking forward to seeing his expression change.
Youre just a little bird in a stolen nest, said Ye Zichen contemptuously. Who are you to nder others like that? A dog thats lost its master, my ass.
Hed known about the Demon Realms changes since Xiao Yumei returned.
Hed originally thought Gu Li had been referring to something else, but once he heard the words dog without a master he understood.
Youre quite well-informed, said Gu Li. He couldnt help but raise his eyebrows in surprise. I wouldnt have guessed you knew even about the situation in the Demon Realm.
Youre the one whose methods are impressive. Its shocking that you managed to get your hands on the Demon Realm, said Ye Zichen.
Su Liuers expression changed. Ye Zichen had already known about this, but she hadnt. The Demon Realm......
Was shockingly now in Gu Lis hands.
Youre too kind. This was just a small effort, smiled Gu Li. But your bros situation really isnt too optimistic. For the sake of studying formations hes used up way too much life force. Hes like a candle flickering in the wind; he shouldnt have much time left to live."
Nonsense, shouted Ye Zichen.
"Its your choice to believe me or not." Gu Li shrugged indifferently, then turned with a smile. "Ive been in the Demon Realm for so long, Im really not used to the Three Realms dense spiritual energy. Whatever, I wont waste words with you. Bye for now."
He took a few steps forward, then suddenly turned back around and looked them over.
"How about I dispose of you while Im here?"
......
Ye Zichen and the others tensed instantly.
Their battle with just two of Zombie Progenitors had already been extremely taxing, and Fatty Yin could no longer ce a soul-locking formation. On the other side, all four Zombie Progenitors had reunited...
Hanbas gaze lingered on Su Liuer, the one whod frozen her in ice.
The others focused their gaze on Nuwa, who they had both old and new grudges against. The moment Gu Li gave the word, theyd attack in unison.
"Ha ha ha, Im just kidding!" Gu Lis dark expression suddenly changed to a smile as he grinned mockingly at them. "Dont be so nervous. I dont need your lives right now. Your heads get to stay on your necks a while longer."
"Why not just kill them and be done with it? You dont need to do anything. The four of us can absolutely clean them all up ourselves," said Yinggou, cracking his neck threateningly.
"Hm?" Gu Lis expression darkened. "Do you really want to go against me?"
"Dont get too full of yourself. We call you our boss, but do you really think youre in charge? Dont forget, our rtionship is one of equals," frowned Jiangchen.
Ha......
An ambiguously grim light shed in Gu Lis eyes, but he quickly adjusted his face back into his usual smile and said, "Youre right, but now isnt the time to fight. I know you have a grudge against Nuwa, but the current her is just a spiritual body. You should be able to tell as well, right? Also, dont forget that you still need my help...You wont forget, right?"
"Are you threatening me?" snorted Jiangchen.
"How could I? Im just discussing things with you," said Gu Li through squinted eyes. "Of course, I cant rule out a possible threat to you."
......
The four Zombie Progenitors expressions darkened. After a long pause, Jiangchen opened his mouth to speak.
"We arent attacking. Thats fine."
"There, thats right. If you really want to....Well, its still better to listen to me."
Gu Li grinned, then turned to Ye Zichen andughed, "Im really quite embarrassed that you had to see that. Well, I wont infringe on your hospitality any longer. If its fated, well meet again."
To tell the truth, just then Ye Zichen had been hoping the Zombie Progenitors would turn on Gu Li and take him out in a fit of rage.
But in the end theyd chosen to submit.
It seemed as if Gu Li had something on them, something that forced their allegiance. Since that was the case......
Wait a moment.
Ye Zichen spoke suddenly. Gu Li, whod been on the verge of leaving, turned and looked at him inquisitively.
"What is it? Shouldnt you all be hoping I leave as soon as possible?"
"Some debts and grudges, if suppressed for too long, will make a person sick," said Ye Zichen through squinted eyes. "I stopped you for personal reasons. Id just like to ask....for singlebat, just the two of us, to resolve our personal grudges once and for all. Do you dare?"
Earlier, when hed drawn his sword, that already represented he couldnt endure any longer. By now he simply couldnt bear to just let Gu Li walk away.
Singlebat
"Right! One-one-one, do you dare?"
Chapter 790 - The Xuan-Yuan Dragon Slaying Technique
You? And me?
No matter how you looked at it, Gu Lis expression was utterly disdainful. Eyebrows raised, a smile tugged at his lips as he nodded.
Fine, if itll make you happy. When?
Now.
Ye Zichens eyes were brimming over with rage and desire for battle. He didnt know why, but just looking at Gu Li infuriated him regardless of any attempt to control his emotions.
Right now, just you and me, with no outside interference whatsoever.
This sudden development left the onlookers dumbfounded. Nuwa frowned, and looked the two of them over.
She had wanted to persuade Ye Zichen to stop, but when she saw the look in his eyes she swallowed her words.
That sounds quite advantageous for you, but I agree.
Gu Li drew a hand across his temples, pushing the long hair covering his eyes aside. His eyes were deep ck pupils and his smile was demonically charming.
If I deal with you now, my future ns will be much easier. "
Say that after youve dealt with me.
Woosh.
The sword flew from Ye Zichens hands. He charged toward Gu Li, hands forming countless seals as his spiritual energy flooded outward in a frenzy.
The explosive spiritual energy picked up the umted snow, and a suffocatingly intense spiritual pressure radiated outward with Ye Zichen at the center.
Since when was he so strong?
In back, Su Liuer unhesitatingly ced a barrier, enveloping Su Yan and Su Zhu within.
Under this level of pressure, mere Sky Immortals like them would absolutely explode and die.
de of Execution-Melting Snow!
Snowkes danced in the air.
Just like in Su Liuers World of Ice and Snow, dense flurries drifted down from above.
The sword hovering above his head rotated, forming a vortex of whirling snowkes. Inside it, a sword of ice crystals slowly formed.
"Sword of the Six Paths Heavenly me!"
At the same time as the sword of ice manifested, mes rained down from the heavens, and a longsword of pure fire burst forth from within.
These two sword arts were earth-grade spiritual techniques and had also been obtained from the Yellow Emperors memories. However, since the two techniquesplimented each other, their true power wasnt any weaker than a celestial grade spiritual technique.
This was his first time using them since hed reincarnated, but even so Ye Zichen executed them smoothly and proficiently.
Extreme Yin and extreme Yang, interesting."
Gu Li stood not too far away with his hands sped behind his back. He wore an admiring expression as he watched the two oppressively powerful swords materialize.
Sometimes he would nod and smile, seemingly utterly calm andposed.
"Heh....."
Seeing Gu Lis arrogant manner, Ye Zichen began tough as well.
Freeze.
The Body-freezing Art.
Nearby, Gu Li suddenly froze in ce. Ye Zichen didnt hesitate any longer. The two swords, both of which had already umted sufficient energy, flew from his hands.
Swoosh.
Two lines of light cut through the sky, one blue and one red, but then....
Gu Li Laughed. "And here I thought you would y some sort of trick. The Body-freezing Art,....ridiculous."
Gu Li, who ought to have been frozen in ce by Ye Zichen,ughed and shook his head. He calmly stretched his arms forward.
Crunch.
His hands firmly grasped the twin swords of fire and ice, then forcefully crushed them.
Ice crystals and sparks of me fell to the ground, and Gu Li looked questioningly at Ye Zichen only to see him smile back.
Somethings not right.
Gu Lis heart shook inexplicably. The Xuan-Yuan sword....
He nced above Ye Zichens head, but the Xuan-Yuan sword had already disappeared without a trace.
He didnt know when, but the snow in front of him had started falling irregrly, and in far greater quantities.
Myriad Mysterious Concealed Swords
Ye Zichen shouted suddenly and violently. In an instant, the snowkes falling in front of Gu Li transformed into countless illusory swords and flew towards him.
Seventy-Two Transformations.
Gu Li cursed inwardly. It had never urred to him that Ye Zichen would use the Seventy-Two Transformations here.
The illusory swords were already perilously close, so it was already toote to retreat. He could only protect his vital points and forcefully endure the full might of the Myriad Mysterious Concealed Swords.
Slice! Slice! Slice!
The illusory swords pierced his flesh over and over, and fresh blood sttered onto the snow.
But it wasnt over yet.
"Azure Dragon Goes to Sea."
Roar......
The roar of an azure dragon shook the ravine, and an illusory azure dragon manifested behind the floating Xuan-Yuan sword.
The dragon opened its jaws and descended with a roar.
Gu Li had just barely blocked the Myriad Mysterious Concealed Swords, and now he had to take this sword art too. He could no longer stop himself; with a stifled groan, he coughed up a mouthful of fresh blood.
"Cough...."
Gu Li knelt against the ground in agony. His eyes bulged outward as he coughed up a huge mouthful of fresh blood.
"Is that really him?"
Su Liuer couldnt help but be stunned. From the very start shed worried Ye Zichen would lose and had even agreed to step in with Nuwa if he couldnt defeat Gu Lu.
But in the current situation, Ye Zichen held an absolute advantage.
Inexplicably, she and Nuwa simultaneously turned their gazes to the Zombie progenitors. Since the two of them had nned to step in, then they.....
Hm?
It seemed as if they had no intention to lend a hand whatsoever.
From their expressions, what Su Liuer saw was...
Coldness.
Ye Zichennded a series of interconnected hits, but said no words of mockery at all.
At this point, mocking Gu Li meant giving him an opportunity to catch his breath. Viins died of talking too much; years of watching television dramas had taught him that.
He wanted to kill Gu Li, not y with him.
Squint.
Light shed around Ye Zichen, and an illusory golden dragon manifested behind him.
Its eyes opened, and a pride that scorned the entire world radiated outward.
asionally, the azure dragon would cry out mournfully from within the Xuan-Yuan Sword. The sword, still hovering in the air, instantly shot golden light in all four directions.
Xuan-Yuan Dragon ying Technique!
This sword art was developed purely by the Yellow Emperor himself, and originated from theprehensions hed gained forging the Xuan-Yuan Sword.
When the Xuan-Yuan Sword had first been forged, itcked an edge.
The Dragon race had researched countless other methods before realizing that ying a dragon was the only way to put an edge on the Xuan-Yuan sword.
Bathe a de the fresh, hot blood of a dragon, and it would grow sharp.
The dragonyer had to be the weapons master. As long as he truly yed a dragon, this divine treasure would always and forever only recognize him as its master.
This was why, no matter how many times he reincarnated, and no matter how long the Xuan-Yuan sword went without a master.....
It would forever be a weapon that only the Yellow Emperor could use.
It only recognized one master, and that person was the Yellow Emperor.
The mournful cries of the azure dragon were so loud that even the deaf could hear them. Ye Zichens eyes glinted with golden light.
"Descend!"
Xuan-Yuan Dragon ying Technique.
His strongest sword art.
......
Gu Li, still kneeling on the ground, leapt violently upward. The "Azure Dragon Goes to Sea" had already injured him heavily.
The dragon roared, and the sword cried out mournfully.
Whump.
It passed through his body.
A bowl-sized bloody wound appeared in the center of Gu Lis chest. His expression was unwilling as he covered his bleeding wound with his hands.
"You......"
It was over.
Everything was over.
Ye Zichen had released his strongest sword art. This had been a huge test of both his spiritual energy and his mental fortitude.
He took a deep breath, but just as he thought everything was over....
"Heh..."
Gu Lis eyes dimmed, but suddenly he grasped the Xuan-Yuan swords de with force. The hole in his chest began emitting purple-colored smoke.
"Youve really pissed me off now."
Chapter 791 - Big Sister Xiang, Help me Just Once Mo
Fwoosh.
Tongues of purple me ignited in Gu Lis eyes, and the gaping wound in his chest stopped bleeding.
Nausea-inducing purple smog flooded out of the wound and quickly enveloped the entire Nine-tailed Fox ns back mountain.
The smog continued spreading, and when the Nine-tailed Fox n members tidying up the battlefield or encircling the zombies inhaled it, their eyes turnedpletely ck. Dark lines branched from their eye sockets as their blood vessels swelled and burst. They clutched their hands to their chests as if suffocating and fell to the ground in obvious distress.
Oh.....
Su Yan and Su Zhu were busy taking care of Fatty Yin and the stitose Yuan Hong. When the two injured men inhaled the smog, their faces contorted as they began to writhe in agony, seemingly in dire condition.
This is no ordinary demonic energy.
Lady Nuwa waved her hand and created a vacuum in space. At the same time, she sent the others a transmission.
Everyone, get in here.
The Su sisters hurriedly carried the injured inside. Lady Nuwa took two medicinal pills and ced one each in Yuan Hong and Fatty Yins mouths.
Lady Nuwa, this smog....
Just as Su Liuer began to speak, Lady Nuwa cut her off. She passed each of the three sisters a medicinal pill.
Dont talk, eat these.
They nodded and tossed the pills into their mouths. Then, Su Liuer returned her gaze to Lady Nuwa.
This smog should be demonic energy from the Demon Realm, said Nuwa. Demonic energy actually isnt particrly harmful to cultivators. At most theyll feel irritated by it. However, the demonic energy emanating from that youth is poisonous.
Poisonous?
Su Liuer seized with terror, then dashed outside of the barrier.
What are you thinking? Nuwa pulled her back inside and bellowed, Everything outside this space is already entirely contaminated; its safest in here.
My nsmen, my nsmen.....
Su Liuer was deeply agitated. The demonic energy had already spread so far and so wide that her nsmen had definitely already inhaled it.
What about them? asked Lady Nuwa. Her tone left no room for argument. "You inhaled some of the demonic energy earlier. The only reason youre able to stand there safely now is due to the medicinal pills support. Sit tight and focus on expelling the poison from your body. As for your nsmen...Theyll have to look after themselves.
Nuwas expression was somewhat taciturn. If the Nine-tailed Fox nspeople had sensed the poison in the demonic energy and ced a barrier in time, theyd be fine.
If they hadnt, well, all you could say was that this was their fate.
As their n chief, I failed to protect them."
Su Liuer clenched her teeth and crumpled to the ground as if paralyzed. Su Zhu put her arms around her shoulders and began to softlyfort her.
Theyd supported each other for so long that the two sisters knew each other better than anyone else. Su Liuer was the head of her n, and always presented as strong and unyielding on the outside, but sometimes, deep inside her heart, she was more fragile than anyone.
The Nine-tailed Fox n had always been her top priority. Everything that she did was for her n.
But now...
Lady Nuwa, Su Yan approached anxiously, eyes fixed on Ye Zichen, who stood amongst the smog. Then...Zichen...is he...is he...
Lady Nuwa also turned her gaze to Ye Zichen, then sighed, He... even if he sensed the poison, it was probably toote. All we can do now is have faith in him and trust that hell be able to handle all of this."
I truly never wouldve guessed your cultivation would reach this level in just a few months.
Gu Li, who still grasped the Xuan-Yuan Sword firmly in his hands, stoop up. The purple mes in his eyes zed fiercely, and ck lines radiated out of his eye-sockets.
His skin darkened, and the wound in his chest knit together, nowpletely healed.
He looked just like the abyssal from back then, except that he was still rational and in control of himself.
Buzz......
The Xuan-Yuan Sword shook violently in an attempt to escape his grasp. Gu Li nced at it coolly.
You really are a loyal sword. It would be great if the Chiyou Sword were even half as loyal as you.
Heughed indifferently and rxed his grip. The moment he did so, the Xuan-Yuan Sword transformed into a beam of light and returned to Ye Zichen.
It circled him repeatedly, swaying back and forth as if inquiring about his condition
Hmph.
Ye Zichen stifled a groan as blood dripped from his nostrils and fell to the ground.
Drip
Drip.
Cough.
He hurriedly covered his mouth. When he removed his hands, he saw that they were covered in dull golden blood.
"Kid, howre you doing?"
The sword spirit Xuan-Yuan Xiang called out nervously. For a full fifteen minutes Ye Zichen focused on stabilizing his condition. He reached out and grasped the hilt of the Xuan-Yuan sword, and used it to raise himself up.
Cough.
This time he coughed up another mouthful of golden blood without any attempts to hide it. His eyes reddened, and his body tottered as if on the verge of copse.
But despite his current circumstances, he tossed the Xuan-yuan sword up into the air, and rapidly formed his hands into seals.
"Kid, have you gone mad?
Up in the air, the Xuan-Yuan sword bellowed angrily. Even in this condition, hed started forming hand-seals.
The seals for the The Xuan-Yuan Dragon ying Technique.
"You really dont know when to give up. Dont you get it? If I wanted to take your life right now, a single finger would be enough to finish you off. Also, in your current state, do you really think you can aplish anything?"
Rumble.
As Ye Zichen formed hand seals, his aura suddenly rose, and his shaking body straightened.
A sh of gold lit between his eyebrows, but upon seeing this...
"Ye Zichen, stop."
Almost simultanously, two transmissions reverberated throughout his sea of consciousness.
One came from Xuan-Yuan Xiang, the other from Nuwa, whod been watching the whole time.
How was it that Ye Zichen had miraculously recovered despite having been at the end of his rope just moments before? Where did that me on his foreheade from?
He......
He was burning his own natal fire.
"Kid, you cant do this. I waited a full ten-thousand years for you. Do you really want me to have no master again? Do you really want me to wait another ten thousand years for you? Dont you know that a womans youth is priceless? Stop this at once!"
Floating above his head, she called out to him telepathically over and over again, but he only smiled gently.
"Big Sister Xiang, help just once more."
......
Shed been shaking and shouting, but she suddenly came to a stop and dazedly took in Ye Zichens pleading expression.
Back then, it had been the same way.
"Youre the master, so its up to you to decide. In any event, Ive waited for so long that my beautys already faded. Worstes to worst, Ill just wait another ten thousand years.
Hah......
The golden mes burning between his eyes spread over Ye Zichens entire body. At that moment, the golden mes were dazzlingly bright.
The surrounding purple smog was obliteratedpletely by the golden mes, and the illusion of an azure dragon flew into the body of the Xuan-Yuan Sword
"Xuan-Yuan..... Dragon ying Technique....."
Chapter 792 - Fused with an Abyssal
As he finished thest hand seal, the mes on Ye Zichens body dimmed.
The azure dragon cried out mournfully, and so did the Xuan-Yuan Sword.
Go.
Ye Zichen feebly reached forward and pointed. Xuan-Yuan Xiang looked at him intently.
Then, despite her best efforts, a single tear fell to the ground.
"I, Xuan-Yuan Xiang, shall scrupulously obey my lordsmands. I shall execute the sword art.... Xuan-Yuan Dragon ying Technique!"
Roar......
The shrill, mournfulment of the sword boomed outward, and an illusory azure dragon appeared on its surface, roaring as it descended upon Gu Li.
"You... Apany him to the grave!"
The sword spirit Xuan-Yuan Xiang called out, tears flowing down her face, as the sword wailed.
Where it passed, it stirred up fierce winds.
A beam of golden light cut through the sky and mmed into the perfectly calm and collected Gu Li.
Cleave.
As it swung, heaven-cleaving golden light burst forth from the sword, enveloping and obliterating everything within three hundred meters.
It was so dazzling that the onlookers all tightly shut their eyes.
Only Gu Li looked directly at the oing golden light. His lips twitched upward.
"Its the same move as before, but this time the sword itself is filled with grief and indignation, multiplying the sword arts power many times over. Its momentum is impressive, and so is its power. It looks like youre hoping to settle things with this blow."
Rumble.
The sword light engulfed Gu Li. Not only that, the entirety of the Nine-tailed Fox ns back mountain was ttened by the force of the blow.
The explosive spiritual power wreaked havoc. This time...
Even the Zombie Progenitors had to put up barriers for self-defence. This collision.... was so strong that even they had to tread carefully.
"Its over," said Xuan-Yuan Xiang.
"Yes, its over now." Ye Zichen smiled gently and nodded. After the sword light engulfed Gu Li, there was no longer any trace of his aura.
All of this had truly ended.
"You...How much longer will you live?
"Im not sure. Ill live as long as I live, I guess,"ughed Ye Zichen without a care, "It all depends on when the heavense and collect me."
Sensing his indifference, Xuan-Yuan Xiang couldnt help but shed more tears.
The explosion had dissipated Gu Lis demonic energy. Nuwa and the others dashed out of the barrier.
"Niece......"
"Dont talk, take some medicine."
Lady Nuwa took out a medicinal pill and shoved it into his mouth before he could protest. This pill was extremely previous; even she felt pained to use something so extravagant.
But Ye Zichen had just burned his natal fire. She couldnt worry about something like that now.
"Zichen," said Su Yan, the corners of her eyes leaking tears in a nonstop stream. Ye Zichen smiled at her, and wiped away her tears.
"Why are you crying? Im still alive, right? And I finally killed that bastard Gu Li, which is a big load off my mind. You should be happy for me."
"Mmhm, Im happy for you."
Su Yan sobbed and nodded, clenching Ye Zichens hand tightly.
"So... If Ie out now, will it ruin the atmosphere?
Then, indolentughter reverberated throughout everyones ears
Ye Zichens eyes twitched, and he turned to see someone not too far in the distance.
You......
"Sorry. Should I have just yed dead and waited for you leave? That mightve made you feel a little better," said Gu Li. "But I...I just love to see the faces of people I hate ovee with despair."
A pair of grey wings beat furiously on his back. He squinted and rubbed at his chest.
The Xuan-Yuan Dragon ying Technique had truly injured him, and the horrifying gash on his chest proved it.
But not even a single drop of blood flowed from the wound, and it was knitting back together at a pace visible to the naked eye.
"Youre not human," frowned Ye Zichen.
"Hey, howe youre still so rude?" asked Gu Li inquisitively.
"Youre an abyssal," said Ye Zichen, right hand absorbing the Xuan-Yuan Sword as he pulled himself up from the ground. "You fused with an abyssal?"
"Bingo, you got it! Gu Lis eyes glinted with humor as hended not far from them. Whodve thought you were so smart, you could even see that?"
"This is the result of my six months of research. I transformed my physique into an abyssals, and also strengthened my healing ability. What do you think? A work of genius, yeah?"
As Gu Li bragged,Ye Zichen sent Nuwa and the others a transmission.
All of you, leave.
"Do you think were that afraid to die?" replied Su Liuer with a frown.
"The other side also has the four Zombie Progenitors, added Lady Nuwa. If we leave, youre absolutely doomed."
"Dont you think Im already doomed?" replied Ye Zichen. "Gu Li, that pervert, fused an abyssal into his body. Hes halfway to an immortal body. Damnit, if Id known that earlier, I wouldnt have challenged him. But its toote to fix it now. This all started with me, so you should go. Ill bring up the rear."
What nonsense, shouted Su Liuer.
I told you.... just as he opened his mouth to start arguing with her, Gu Li cut him off.
No need to act like characters in some tragedy," he said with a grin. "None of you can leave.
With that, he snapped his fingers at the Zombie Progenitors.
Didnt you guys want to duke it out with Nuwa? Fine, go ahead and kill them all, then.
Hearing this, their faces twisted into creepy grins.
Crisis was imminent.
Ye Zichen, Ye Zichen, theres something wrong with your brain.
Seeing this, Ye Zichen couldnt help but be angry at his own stupidity. If only hed just let Gu Li leave when he had the chance! Whyd he insist on singlebat? He was going to lose everything.
Dont get distracted; this is no time for daydreaming, transmitted Nuwa directly into his consciousness. Let us handle the Zombie Progenitors. As for Gu Li.... Well leave him to you. I sent a message to the Buddhist Domain earlier, so they should be arriving any moment now.
The Buddhist domain? Tathagata?" Ye Zichen asked, eyebrows raised.
"I dont know who theyre sending, but in any event, we just need to hold on a little longer and everything will bepletely fine. "
"Then you shouldve said that earlier."
Ye Zichen eximed, then forcefully clenched the Xuan-Yuan Sword. He fixed his gaze on Gu Li a few hundred meters away.
"An abyssals self healing power has to have limits, snorted Ye Zichen. Even if you strengthened it, that hasnt changed, yeah?
"Mmhm," nodded Gu Li. He grinned, but in his heart he felt something was amiss.
How could Ye Zichen smile even now?
Could it be that, knowing he had no hope whatsoever, his despair had driven him insane?
Dont be ridiculous, not even Gu Li himself would believe something like that.
Then the only possible exnation was.....
Ye Zichen still had something up his sleeve.
Right now, Gu Lis side had the absolute advantage. What could Ye Zichen possibly have left?
Reinforcements?
It wasnt an exaggeration at all to say that in the entire three realms, no one was fit to be his and the Zombie Progenitors opponent.
No, wait....
There was still one ce.
The Buddhist Domain.
Chapter 793 - Death? And Rebirth!
A man d in Buddhist robes stood in the sky above the Nine-tail fox n. Lady Providence barred his way forward.
Lady Benefactor, youve already kept me here for an hour. When, pray tell, will you let me leave?
Wait until the time is right. Then I will naturally allow you to descend. However, now isnt the right time.
Lady Providences expression was cool. From their location they could see the situation unfolding on the Nine-tail fox ns back mountain.
"I obeyed the orders of the Buddha and came to provide assistance to Lady Nuwa, but youve stopped me here. This defies both reason and emotion," frowned the monk.
The Buddha had sent him here an hour ago, but as soon as hed arrived this woman had blocked his path; he could only look on helplessly.
The situation below was already extremely worrying, and he was desperate to go down and lend a hand. However, before he left, the Buddha warned him that should someone on the way block his path, he shouldnt offend them lightly.
Could it be that the Buddha had predicted that someone would stop him?
The monk didnt understand.
"I naturally have my reasons for not letting you go down there. There is a lucky chance waiting for them. If you go down there and ruin their it, itll be more responsibility than you can bear," the Lady Providence said calmly.
Then she raised her eyebrows in curiosity. "I still dont know your Buddhist title.
Aryasura, said the monk.
"Oh, so youre Great Strength Bodhisattva. I apologize for my earlier rudeness," said Lady Providence with a broad smile. The Buddha of the Western Buddhist Domain was truly thoughtful to have sent you, but please sit tight just a little longer. Once the time is ripe, I will of course allow you to descend.
"May the Buddha have mercy, do you want to make this humble monk sit and watch them die?"
"Youll keep on watching, and thats that"
ng! ng! ng!
Gu Li closed his wings and blocked Ye Zichens twin swords of ice and fire, then his face distorted into a sinister grin. "Did you think Id fall for that again?"
He reached forward and grasped at the air. A giant hand manifested in front of him and crushed all of the Myriad Mysterious Concealed Swords illusory des into pieces.
Hah......
Ye Zichen naturally didnt believe Gu Li would fall for the same trick twice. Everything was simply intended to buy time.
Lady Nuwa had said that the Buddhist Domain would send someone over. Ye Zichen didnt doubt her words at all.
It was just that an hour had already passed, so why hadnt he seen even a trace of the Buddha? Could it be that the Western Buddhist Domain was just too far away, and he needed more time to fly over?
Bang.
A loud bang drew Ye Zichens attention. He turned and saw Su Liuer plummet to the ground.
The instant she hit the ground, Hanba dashed forward to meet her.
Rip.
Her arm was torn directly off.
Ah......
Unable to bear the pain, Su Liuer cried out. Ye Zichens eyes reddened as we watched her fall.
"Beast."
He shouted in fury and was about to rush to her aid, but Gu Li blocked his path.
"Get out of my way! Sword sh Maelstrom!"
ng! ng! ng!
Sword Energy mmed into Gu Lis wings, but didnt leave a single mark. Ye Zichen grit his teeth, but then his heart....
Xuan-Yuan......
Thump.
As he prepared his hand seals, his chest suddenly clenched.
Ungh......
He took a few deep, ragged breaths as his body started to sweat uncontrobly. Before long his entire body was drenched in sweat, as if hed just emerged from the water.
Bam.
He fell to the ground.
He tightly knit his brow and pressed his hands to his chest. His heart felt as if someone were squeezing it; it was sheer agony.
He writhed back and forth in intense pain. Seeing this, Xuan-Yuan Xiang emerged from the sword and rushed to his side.
"Kid."
Sis...Sister Xiang, said Ye Zichen, eyes bloodshot. He struggled to reach out to her, but the blood vessels in his wrists burst. It hurts.
You were fine just a moment ago, how did....
Before she finished her sentence, she came to an abrupt stop. Could it be that since you burnt your natal fire, your life force has already run out?
Having thought of this, she reached out and hugged Ye Zichen, then called out to him. "Ye Zichen, you have to hold on. Youre the Yellow Emperor, you cant just die like this."
"It hurts so much."
Ye Zichens voice was hoarse. He felt as if his heart were being squished into a pulp, as if he were already on the verge of death.
His breathing grew rapid. Xuan-Yuan Xiang, who was still embracing him, was ovee with worry but didnt know what to do.
"You mustnt die, you absolutely musnt die.
"Tch, looks like youve already hit your limit." Gu Li snorted andughed. Hed witnessed Ye Zichen burn his natal me earlier.
"You burnt your natal me in order to kill me. Who wouldve guessed that in the end youd be the one to die? How pathetic."
"You shut up," shouted Xuan-Yuan Xiang, but she was in her sword spirit form. Gu Li couldnt see her at all, much less hear her.
"Youve hit your limit. In the name of our former friendship, I cant let you die in this much pain. How about this? Ill kill you quickly and painlessly, no need to thank me."
Woosh......
As Gu Li stepped forward, the Xuan-Yuan sword lying by Ye Zichens side suddenly flew up into the air.
Now the sword was controlled entirely by Xuan-Yuan Xiang. She wouldnt permit Gu Li to hurt Ye Zichen.
"Quite loyal, huh."
Gu Li curled his lips in contempt, then reached out and grasped the de.
Without a master, you can only use a tiny fraction of your strength. In my eyes, the current you is nothing but a hunk of scrap metal, yet you dare get in my way? And hey, your master is about to die. You, his sword, are useless now, so you might as well die with him.
Crunch.
The sword snapped. Gu Li had forcefully broken it in half.
"Just a lump of scrap-iron."
Gu Li casually tossed the broken sword pieces onto the ground before Ye Zichens very eyes.....
Sister Xiang......
"Lady Benefactor, this humble monk can wait no longer."
The Great Strength Bodhisattva moved to descend, but Lady Providence reached out with a finger and a wall instantly blocked his way.
The key moment has almost arrived. I cant possibly let you go and ruin it."
Then she looked back at Ye Zichen and frowned. Kid, this is your opportunity. You have to grasp it.
Having witnessed firsthand the Xuan-Yuan Sword being snapped in half, Ye Zichens heart ignited with fury. As the mes of rage burned inside him, the pain in his heart grew steadily more intense.
Squeeze.
That pair of invisible hands grasped his heart tighter and tighter until.....
Pop.
It was crushed into pieces. As his heart burst, his agony disappeared. His hands fell lifelessly to the ground, and his eyes grew dim.
Lady Benefactor! shouted the Great Strength Bodhisattva furiously.
You just sit tight and wait, " she shouted in response, but her gaze was fixed on the distant sky......
"Its here, it should be here.
Did you die? How pitiful, said Gu Li smirking condescendingly at Ye Zichens lifeless body, mouth twisting into a mocking grin. But do you really think I can let you die so easily? How about.... I chop you into pieces?
As he said this, he reached forward, but....
A hand suddenly grasped his arm. Ye Zichen, who had been lying on the floor dead, opened his eyes.
You..... What are you doing?
Chapter 794 - Divine Bestowal
Death and rebirth?
Gu Li tightly knit his brows. To his surprise, he felt a hint of terror as he gazed into Ye Zichens newly reopened eyes.
"Ridiculous," he roared angrily. Ye Zichen grasped his arms firmly in ce, so all he could do was raise a leg and stomp downward.
"Youve already died, so dont scare people like this."
Bam.
His right foot smashed into the earth, cracking open deep fissures.
But......
Ye Zichen, whod been lying on the ground, had disappeared.
Gu Li dazedly looked around him, then saw Ye Zichen facing away from him, crouched before the broken pieces of the Xuan-Yuan Sword.
"Sister Xiang, thanks for everything."
A glittering light appeared in his hands. He grasped one piece of the broken de in each hand, then fused them back together.
"Rest for a while. Leave the situation here to me," he said.
Gu Lis eyes widened in shock as he watched Ye Zichen fix a broken divine weapon his bare hands. A sinister light shed through his eyes.
"Quit acting so mysterious and die."
Hah......
He opened his mouth wide. Poisonous purple smog billowed outward, surrounding Ye Zichen in the blink of an eye.
"Hmph, just die already."
"Do you really think this little bit of poison is enough to deal with me?"
With that, the surrounding poison gaspressed inward with Ye Zichen at the center. Before long, Gu Li watched in shock as he swallowed the smog.
He froze.
Ye Zichen had actually consumed all of the demonic energy.
"Engulf the World really is useful. I didnt learn it from that moron for nothing," Ye Zichen muttered to himself after swallowing the demonic energy. He almost seemed to be savoring its vor.
"You arent Ye Zichen. Who the hell are you?"
Gu Li was no longer calm. In the entire Three Realms, there couldnt possibly be anyone capable of walking away unharmed after inhaling his poison gas, much less after swallowing all of it.
His eyes darted frantically back and forth, betrayed his shock and fear. Ye Zichens smiled thinly and reached his right hand backward. A wisp of golden light appeared in the palm of his hand.
Hanba. One of the Zombie Progenitors sensed the golden light, and called out to her.
"Hm?"
In response to herpanions warning, Hanba moved to dodge, but the golden light had already locked onto her.
Rumble.
It smashed into her body, carving a terrifying bloody gash into her chest.
Immediately afterward, protective bubbles appeared and surrounded Su Liuer and Lady Nuwa.
"Leave everything to me."
Two seperate transmissions appeared in their respective consciousnesses. Su Yan immediately rushed to Su Liuers side to treat her severed arm, whereasdy Nuwa looked intently at Ye Zichen.
Her eyes widened.
"This is.... Hes on the verge of Divinity."
"Hanba!" shouted Houqing. He and the other Zombie Progenitors had hurried to Hanbas side.
"Brat," Jiangchen glowered at Ye Zichen, "Do you dare provoke this king?"
"Provoke? You?"
Ye Zichen simply turned around and nced at him, but Jiangchen felt the energy in his body churn as he coughed up a mouthful of blood.
"If you were still the ferocious beast you were before, I suppose I might be interested in ying with you. But the current you is just a body supported by a branch of the Divine Tree. Are you worthy of talking like that in front of me?
Are you worthy?
What kind of courage did it take to dare saying something like that to the primordial savage beast, Denglong?
Jiangchen clenched his hands to his chest, eyes betraying his fear.
Ye Zichens expression alone had been enough to damage his origin. What had happened?
"Gu Li, actually, I ought to thank you," Ye Zichens lips curved upward. "If it werent for your words, I might not have been able to take this step."
Gu Li looked him up and down cautiously, then raised his eyebrows in surprise and said, You broke through.
It shouldnt be that simple, though. Even if Ye Zichen had really broken through, hed just be a supreme. After fusing with the abyssal, Gu Lis strength was no weaker than that.
But he could sense that the difference in strength was like a vast chasm.
What on earth had happened?
"Broke through? I suppose you could put it like that," Ye Zichen smiled indifferently. "But the difference is, Ive be a god."
Woosh.
A beam of rosy light descended onto the crown of Ye Zichens head. His expression turned blissful as he felt the light entered his body.
Then......
Ding. Dong. Ding.
The Heavenly Court, Underworld, and Immortal Region.
The melodious sound of a bell rang out, and the leaders of the Three Realms all stood in astonishment.
They were all counting how many times the bell rang.
Ding. Dong. Ding. Dong. Ding. Dong. Ding. Dong. Ding.
Nine rings.
As soon as the ringing stopped, a few delicate shadows swept past the Heavenly Court.
"All-Seeing Eyes, go and see if that was the Three-legged Divine Bluebird.
The North Pole Emperor, still standing, spoke. All-Seeing Eyes, whod been keeping watch in the Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches, took a few steps forward, then his eyes shed....
"Reporting to the Emperor, it was indeed the Three-legged Divine Bluebird."
Before All-Seeing Eyes could respond, the North Pole Emperor summoned a magic cloud and chased after the bluebird without another word.
Seeing this, the other immortals in the Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches couldnt help but ask, "Whats going on with the emperor?"
"Nine rings of the Ancient Bell and joyful song of the Three-legged Divine Bluebird. It seems someone has received Divine Bestowal."
Simr scenes yed out in the Underworld and Immortal Region. After the Ancient Bell came to a stop, they turned their gaze toward the location of the Heavenly Court.
The Three-legged Divine Bluebird, its truly....
Swoosh. Swoosh. Swoosh.
The entire Three Realms was in uproar.
Immortals from all over the Three Realms hurried after the Three-legged Divine Bluebird purely for a chance to see who had be a god.
Dong......
The sound of the bell reverberated throughout the entire Three Realms, and even those in the Endless Beast Region could hear it.
Divine Bestowal.
From his perch above the clouds, the Great Strength Bodhisattva raised his eyebrows in surprise. Given his experience, there was no way he wouldnt recognize the signs of Divine Bestowal.
It was just that since the birth of the Three Realms, no one had ever achieved divinity....
Even for him, this was his first time seeing it.
He nced inscrutably at Lady Providence. Had she predicted this would happen?
"Merciful Buddha! Lady Benefactor is truly capable," he said. "It is fortunate that you stopped this humble monk. Had I truly ruined this opportunity, even a hundred deaths would be insufficient as penance."
"Its fine as long as you understand."
Lady Providence smiled and nodded, but in truth, shed been uncertain.
Although she had foreseen that this was a lucky chance for Ye Zichen, hed only had a fifty-fifty chance of sess. Now that hed truly reached Divine Bestowal, she felt an enormous sense of relief.
Impossible.
Gu Li copsed to the ground in fright and shook his head violently. His eyes were full of disbelief as he watched Ye Zichens bathed in holy light.
"You couldnt possibly achieve Divine Bestowal. You have demonic blood in your veins, it isnt possible. This is fake, its all fake. Do you really think you can trick me with these parlor tricks? Die!"
He leapt upward from the ground, stared intently at Ye Zichens back, then violentlyshed out at his head.
Woosh.
Ye Zichen suddenly turned around and tightly grasped Gu Lis neck.
Three pairs of white wings appeared on his back, bathed in holy light and glimmering radiantly.
"Right now...Its a littlete to talk about whether you believe me or not, dont you think?
Chapter 795 - Heavenly Tribulation Lightning
Ding......
Dong......
Ding......
The inhabitants of the God Realm had been going about business as usual, but they immediately stopped upon hearing the distant sound of the bell.
Then, they all gazed intently at the same location.
Within a certain luxurious mansion, two men, one d in purple robes, the other in blue, were engaged in conversation.
The sound of the bell ising from the Myriad Divinities Mountain. Someone has received Divine Bestowal.
Understood, said the elderly man in purple robes. He nodded slightly, and a sharp glint shed through his turbid eyes. But do you know where the one who achieved Divine Bestowal is from?
"It isnt someone of the God Realm, but rather someone from the lower realms," said the blue-robed middle-aged man.
"The lower realms? Let me take a look."
Saying this, he waved his hand above a stone tabletop.
The smooth and bright stone tabletop suddenly transformed into a mirror reflecting the situation in the Nine-tailed fox n.
Suddenly, dazzling purple light flooded out of the mirror.
After a long pause, the elder collected his thoughts and frowned. The God Realm can not ept someone with such great fortune."
"Father, should we.....," the middle-aged man started to speak, but hesitated.
The older man hesitated for a while, then spoke. "We cant do too much about a Divine Bestowal. However, our Xiao family is, after all, descended from the Lightning Emperor. We control tribtion lightning throughout the Six Realms. Divine Bestowal.... it alwayses with a heavenly thunder tribtion, but the number of lightning bolts....
"Your son understands."
"We have to shatter his godhead."
"Understood." With that, the middle-aged man left the courtyard.
The elder sighed gently, and said Your luck is your greatest blessing, but ascending at this time is your misfortunate. Child, dont me this old man.
......
You......
Gu Lis neck was held fast by Ye Zichen, so he could only manage this single world.
He wed at Ye Zichens hands, but they were like iron pincers. They held him fast and made it difficult to even breathe.
Eradicating demons and other filth is my duty as a god, however.....
Rumble.
The sky had suddenly filled with dense thunderclouds. Ye Zichen looked at them calmly, then flung Gu Li onto the ground hard.
Wait until Ive ovee my tribtion. Then Ille back and take your dog life.
As he said this, it seemed that he realized something, and spoke again.
Dont even think about running away..... That goes for you zombies too. Even if Im undergoing tribtion, crushing you would be no harder than killing an ant."
Holy and pure white wings pped as he rose into the air. As his godhead entered Ye Zichens consciousness, he understood that hed need to undergo tribtion before bing truly divine.
The Divine Tribtions existence was mostly to cleanse the godhead. Pure divine power, to a person whod achieved Divine Bestowal, was no threat at all.
Since he understood this, Ye Zichen had no sense of rm whatsoever as he gazed at the terrifying mass of thunderclouds in the sky,
Woosh.
His godhead left his body.
A pale silver sword, about the size of a hidden dagger, floated above his head.
He achieved divinity through the sword?"
Lady Providence smiled contentedly and nodded. In the God Realm, Sword divinities were extremely rare.
Amongst divinities, Sword Divinities could be said to have the strongest offense. It was just, inparison to those truly extraordinary godheads, there was still a gap in overall abilities.
But it was already pretty good that Ye Zichen achieved DIvinity through the sword.
It was just, those thunderclouds...
Even if it was the current Sword Emperor of the God Realm, there hadnt been so many when hed achieved divinity.
Lady, what is Ye Zichen doing? asked Su Yan.
Hes epting Lighting Tribtion. After bing a god, there will inevitably be a lightning tribtion, but you dont need to worry. The nine bolts of heavenly lightning are really just intended to refine his godhead. They wont hurt him at all, replied Lady Nuwa
Oh, okay. Despite Nuwas words, Su Yan couldnt help but worry.
Even just looking at those thunderclouds was terrifying.
Rumble.
Meanwhile, as Lady Providence frowned at the amassed thunderclouds, the first bolt of lightning fell.
With a terrifying and sudden p of thunder, the first bolt of lightningnded on Ye Zichens godhead, and its dull colors grew a little brighter
It just as hed thought, the tribtion wasnt a threat at all, but rather pure divine energy.
There were to be nine bolts of divine lightning in total.
If they were all like this, he wouldnt even need to make an effort to block them.
Crash!
Another bolt fell without so much as scratching Ye Zichen.
Rumble.
Crack!
Boom!
Bolt after bolt of heavenly lightning cut through the sky and crashed into the small sword hovering above his head. It became more and more dazzling with each strike, and its de grew wider and wider.
Before their very eyes, it reached almost the size of the Xuan-Yuan Sword.
It seems that this heavenly lightning is bringing me nothing but benefits! Ive already endured eight bolts, so theres only thest one left.
He raised his head to look at the mass of thunderclouds. White light shed through them; it appeared they were preparing the final bolt of lightning.
Rumble.
Break.
This time, Ye Zichen flew up to meet the lightning head on. The golden sword directly pierced into the heavenly lightning without any difficulties.
sh..
The divine lightning was sliced in half.
Its finally over. I endured nine bolts of heavenly lightning, so now I can be considered a true divinity. I achieved godhood through the sword, so what kind of title suits me?
Smiling lightly, he was about to reabsorb his godhead when suddenly he discovered.....
The thunderclouds hadnt dissipated.
The clouds hanging in the air not only didnt dissipate after the ninth bolt of lighting, theyd actually be even denser.
The clouds were thick as undiluted ink, and shed with silver light.
No wonder.
Lady Providence couldnt help but mutter to herself. She had wondered why such dark clouds would appear for just nine bolts of lightning.
So Ye Zichens lightning tribtion wouldnt stop at just nine bolts....
Nine bolts was actually only for ordinary divinities. There were some who endured eighteen, twenty-seven, or thirty-six... all the way up to eighty-one.
To date, only Bian, the strongest in all of the God Realm, had undergone an eighty-one bolt lightning consumes the heart trial.
But she didnt know, that kid Ye Zichens tribtion....
Lightning fell from the sky
Eighteen bolts.
Twenty-seven bolts.
Thirty-six bolts.
......
Heavenly lightning crashed unceasingly onto Ye Zichens godhead. Before long, hed already endured seventy-two bolts.
Standing up in the sky undergoing tribtion, Ye Zichen was no longer as calm as before.
His formerly radiant gold godhead had grown extremely dull, and he himself was covered in blood. His white feathers fell in unending streams to the ground.
Rumble.
The seventy-third bolt.
This bolt of lightning directly pierced his godhead and entered his body.
He coughed up a mouthful of golden blood
He was already exhausted. Logically speaking, every bolt after the 54th should have given him time to catch his breath.
But his lightning tribtion gave him no recovery time whatsoever, just bolt after bolt.....
This heavenly lightning really didnt seem like it was just refining his divine power. It wanted him dead.
You want to y? Fine, Ill y with you. Heavenly lightning has at most eighty-one bolts and Ive endured seventy-three. Just a few left,e and get me.....
Rumble.
Crash.
Boom.
Heavenly lightning enveloped his body.
Ye Zichens eyes reddened. He grit his teeth and blocked it....
Suddenly, the lightning stopped.
Only thest bolt remained.
Ye Zichen took advantage of the opportunity and hurriedly took out some medicinal pills. He crammed them into his mouth regardless of their intended effects.
He rapidly got his breathing back under control and restored some of his spiritual power, then looked up into the sky.
Come and get me!
Chapter 796 - The Eighty-first Bolt of Heavenly Lightning
Ding......
Dong......
Ding......
The inhabitants of the God Realm had been going about business as usual, but they immediately stopped upon hearing the distant sound of the bell.
Then, they all gazed intently at the same location.
Within a certain luxurious mansion, two men, one d in purple robes, the other in blue, were engaged in conversation.
The sound of the bell ising from the Myriad Divinities Mountain. Someone has received Divine Bestowal.
Understood, said the elderly man in purple robes. He nodded slightly, and a sharp glint shed through his turbid eyes. But do you know where the one who achieved Divine Bestowal is from?
"It isnt someone of the God Realm, but rather someone from the lower realms," said the blue-robed middle-aged man.
"The lower realms? Let me take a look."
Saying this, he waved his hand above a stone tabletop.
The smooth and bright stone tabletop suddenly transformed into a mirror reflecting the situation in the Nine-tailed fox n.
Suddenly, dazzling purple light flooded out of the mirror.
After a long pause, the elder collected his thoughts and frowned. The God Realm can not ept someone with such great fortune."
"Father, should we.....," the middle-aged man started to speak, but hesitated.
The older man hesitated for a while, then spoke. "We cant do too much about a Divine Bestowal. However, our Xiao family is, after all, descended from the Lightning Emperor. We control tribtion lightning throughout the Six Realms. Divine Bestowal.... it alwayses with a heavenly thunder tribtion, but the number of lightning bolts....
"Your son understands."
"We have to shatter his godhead."
"Understood." With that, the middle-aged man left the courtyard.
The elder sighed gently, and said Your luck is your greatest blessing, but ascending at this time is your misfortunate. Child, dont me this old man.
......
You......
Gu Lis neck was held fast by Ye Zichen, so he could only manage this single world.
He wed at Ye Zichens hands, but they were like iron pincers. They held him fast and made it difficult to even breathe.
Eradicating demons and other filth is my duty as a god, however.....
Rumble.
The sky had suddenly filled with dense thunderclouds. Ye Zichen looked at them calmly, then flung Gu Li onto the ground hard.
Wait until Ive ovee my tribtion. Then Ille back and take your dog life.
As he said this, it seemed that he realized something, and spoke again.
Dont even think about running away..... That goes for you zombies too. Even if Im undergoing tribtion, crushing you would be no harder than killing an ant."
Holy and pure white wings pped as he rose into the air. As his godhead entered Ye Zichens consciousness, he understood that hed need to undergo tribtion before bing truly divine.
The Divine Tribtions existence was mostly to cleanse the godhead. Pure divine power, to a person whod achieved Divine Bestowal, was no threat at all.
Since he understood this, Ye Zichen had no sense of rm whatsoever as he gazed at the terrifying mass of thunderclouds in the sky,
Woosh.
His godhead left his body.
A pale silver sword, about the size of a hidden dagger, floated above his head.
He achieved divinity through the sword?"
Lady Providence smiled contentedly and nodded. In the God Realm, Sword divinities were extremely rare.
Amongst divinities, Sword Divinities could be said to have the strongest offense. It was just, inparison to those truly extraordinary godheads, there was still a gap in overall abilities.
But it was already pretty good that Ye Zichen achieved DIvinity through the sword.
It was just, those thunderclouds...
Even if it was the current Sword Emperor of the God Realm, there hadnt been so many when hed achieved divinity.
Lady, what is Ye Zichen doing? asked Su Yan.
Hes epting Lighting Tribtion. After bing a god, there will inevitably be a lightning tribtion, but you dont need to worry. The nine bolts of heavenly lightning are really just intended to refine his godhead. They wont hurt him at all, replied Lady Nuwa
Oh, okay. Despite Nuwas words, Su Yan couldnt help but worry.
Even just looking at those thunderclouds was terrifying.
Rumble.
Meanwhile, as Lady Providence frowned at the amassed thunderclouds, the first bolt of lightning fell.
With a terrifying and sudden p of thunder, the first bolt of lightningnded on Ye Zichens godhead, and its dull colors grew a little brighter
It just as hed thought, the tribtion wasnt a threat at all, but rather pure divine energy.
There were to be nine bolts of divine lightning in total.
If they were all like this, he wouldnt even need to make an effort to block them.
Crash!
Another bolt fell without so much as scratching Ye Zichen.
Rumble.
Crack!
Boom!
Bolt after bolt of heavenly lightning cut through the sky and crashed into the small sword hovering above his head. It became more and more dazzling with each strike, and its de grew wider and wider.
Before their very eyes, it reached almost the size of the Xuan-Yuan Sword.
It seems that this heavenly lightning is bringing me nothing but benefits! Ive already endured eight bolts, so theres only thest one left.
He raised his head to look at the mass of thunderclouds. White light shed through them; it appeared they were preparing the final bolt of lightning.
Rumble.
Break.
This time, Ye Zichen flew up to meet the lightning head on. The golden sword directly pierced into the heavenly lightning without any difficulties.
sh..
The divine lightning was sliced in half.
Its finally over. I endured nine bolts of heavenly lightning, so now I can be considered a true divinity. I achieved godhood through the sword, so what kind of title suits me?
Smiling lightly, he was about to reabsorb his godhead when suddenly he discovered.....
The thunderclouds hadnt dissipated.
The clouds hanging in the air not only didnt dissipate after the ninth bolt of lighting, theyd actually be even denser.
The clouds were thick as undiluted ink, and shed with silver light.
No wonder.
Lady Providence couldnt help but mutter to herself. She had wondered why such dark clouds would appear for just nine bolts of lightning.
So Ye Zichens lightning tribtion wouldnt stop at just nine bolts....
Nine bolts was actually only for ordinary divinities. There were some who endured eighteen, twenty-seven, or thirty-six... all the way up to eighty-one.
To date, only Bian, the strongest in all of the God Realm, had undergone an eighty-one bolt lightning consumes the heart trial.
But she didnt know, that kid Ye Zichens tribtion....
Lightning fell from the sky
Eighteen bolts.
Twenty-seven bolts.
Thirty-six bolts.
......
Heavenly lightning crashed unceasingly onto Ye Zichens godhead. Before long, hed already endured seventy-two bolts.
Standing up in the sky undergoing tribtion, Ye Zichen was no longer as calm as before.
His formerly radiant gold godhead had grown extremely dull, and he himself was covered in blood. His white feathers fell in unending streams to the ground.
Rumble.
The seventy-third bolt.
This bolt of lightning directly pierced his godhead and entered his body.
He coughed up a mouthful of golden blood
He was already exhausted. Logically speaking, every bolt after the 54th should have given him time to catch his breath.
But his lightning tribtion gave him no recovery time whatsoever, just bolt after bolt.....
This heavenly lightning really didnt seem like it was just refining his divine power. It wanted him dead.
You want to y? Fine, Ill y with you. Heavenly lightning has at most eighty-one bolts and Ive endured seventy-three. Just a few left,e and get me.....
Rumble.
Crash.
Boom.
Heavenly lightning enveloped his body.
Ye Zichens eyes reddened. He grit his teeth and blocked it....
Suddenly, the lightning stopped.
Only thest bolt remained.
Ye Zichen took advantage of the opportunity and hurriedly took out some medicinal pills. He crammed them into his mouth regardless of their intended effects.
He rapidly got his breathing back under control and restored some of his spiritual power, then looked up into the sky.
Come and get me!
Chapter 797 - Another Bol
t
In the God Realm, in the estates of the Xiao family.
Thud thud thud.
The sound of hurried footsteps echoed throughout the courtyard. The Xiao familys old man had been leisurely sipping tea.
He looked at the person whod arrived and said, Youre head of the family now. Why are you still so easily flustered?
Father. The one speaking was the middle-aged man from before. He frowned and cupped his palms in respect. Your son has failed at the task you set for him.
Hm? Lightning shed through the elders eyes. He stared back at the middle-aged man, eyes seemingly aze, and said, What, could it be that his godhead has yet to shatter?
Indeed.
Back when the heavens and earth were first carved from primordial mists, the void gave birth to the Xiao family.
Since their first generation, they had controlled tribtion lightning throughout the Six Realms. Today, the middle-aged man was already the ninth head of the family and the elder was renowned throughout the God Realm as the Divine Lightning Emperor, Xiao Ting.
No one knew Xiao Tings true age. All they knew was that he was a highly esteemed member of the senior generation,
In truth, given his condition, there was no reason he couldnt continue to lead the family. Hed simply grown weary of authority and wanted to spend his remaining years in leisure. At the same time, he wanted to give the familys younger generation opportunities, so hed abdicated his seat to his third son, Xiao Yan, the current head of the Xiao n.
At the Lightning Pool.
Surging waves of lightning roiled around in a pool thousands of miles in diameter. The pool was surrounded by tens of thousands of Xiao nsmen who were busy sending lightning punishments to the various realms.
There was no need to give formal greetings while distributing lightning. That had been the rule of the Xiao family since ancient times, so even the nsmen who saw Xiao Yan and Xiao Ting paid them no heed.
Father, look, said Xiao Yan, pointing to a patch of light and shadow within the lightning pool.
The Divine Lightning Emperor nced at it and asked, How many bolts did you add to his tribtion?
I didnt add any, frowned Xiao Yan. When he achieved divinity, there were naturally eighty-one bolts of lightning. I had no way to add any more."
Eighty-one bolts! exploded Xiao Ting without any consideration whatsoever for his status. Even the nsmen working the lightning pool were visibly stunned.
There were really eighty-one bolts of heavenly lightning? Could it be that this childs talent has reached Bians level? How did he achieve divinity?
Through the sword.
The elder was silent. Xiao Yan hesitated for a while before he spoke again.
Father, what should I do now? Hes ovee the heavenly lightning. Before long, hell surely ascend, but our current situation....
Youre the head of the Xiao family now. Why are you in such a panic? Xiao Ting frowned deeply and berated him. Xiao Yan hurriedly lowered his head.
Before long the old man spoke again. This boy can not be allowed to ascend. Continue.
What?
I said, continue!
Continue? Xiao Yan stared wide-eyed. Father, since the world was formed, eighty-one bolts has always been the limit. Everyone in the Six Realms knows that. If they find out about this, how will our Xiao family handle it?
Our Xiao family controls tribtion lightning throughout the Six Realms. We can use as much lightning as we want. All outsiders can do is gossip" Ask he spoke, his true, overbearing nature revealed itselfpletely. "I told you to send more lightning, so do as I say. Id like to see who daresin."
His indomitable spirit terrified even Xiao Yan, the current head of the family.
Since his father had spoken, all he could do was steel himself to carry out hismands.
Send more lightning!
How is this possible? How is it possible that youre still alive? Gu Lis eyes brimmed with terror as he looked at the calmly smiling Ye Zichen. Eighty-one bolts of heavenly lightning, its not possible for you to have survived
It seems you want me to kill you myself.
Ye Zichen took a few steps forward, paying him no heed. Gu Li backed away as he approached
Its not possible, I dont believe it.....
Gu Lis wings started to beat furiously in an attempt to escape.
You still want to run? Ye Zichen raised his hand slightly, and Gu Li crashed hard to the ground. Do you think you can run from a deity?
After being forced to the ground, Gu Li could truly feel the vast gulf between their abilities.
If he couldnt run, then....
Bang.
He knelt against the ground and smashed his head into the earth. His eyes reddened, his hair was drenched with sweat.
Brother Ye, Emperor Ye...... Please, let me go just this once.
I know I was in the wrong before, but I was misguided. It was the Chiyou sword; he said that I was the reincarnation of Chiyou. He taught me that I had to be your enemy, that we couldnt possibly coexist. Everything was really all his fault! If it werent for his words, how could I have be your enemy?
I was wrong. I shouldnt have let his lies sway me. As for the Zombie Progenitor that hurt your friend.... please feel free to kill him. I absolutely wont stand in your way. I can also make amends for my prior misdeeds. Just say the word.
Still kneeling on the ground, Gu Li bowed low, banging his head so hard into the dirt that it bled profusely. He was so nervous, he trembled as he spoke.
Gu Li, youre really looking to throw me away? roared Jiangchen.
Ha ha ha, you Zombies havemitted so many crimes that you deserve to die. All I did was listen to rumors and nder, Im not like you. I didnt hurt even one of the citizens of the Beast Realm, not one... It was all you guys, youre the ones who turned them into zombies, it was all your fault. "
Facing death, people would reveal the truest and ugliest parts of themselves.
Gu Li no longer cared about anything except living on.
What Zombie Progenitors, what bing master of the universe....
None of it mattered as much his life. If he lived, he would still have opportunities in the future.
After berating the Zombie progenitor, he looked expectantly at Ye Zichen.
How unsightly. Ive already seen this act more than once. When you have no chance of sess, you bend and scrape and plead for mercy. Ive long since grown tired of this pathetic and despicable scene."
The current Ye Zichen wasnt even in the mood to mock him.
He simply smiled calmly and said, You say the Chiyou Sword misled you and that the Zombie Progenitors are the ones who hurt the people of the Beast Region? Fine, I believe you. They wont escape punishment, theres no question of that. But why should I spare you?
Emperor Ye, please just let me go this once. I will absolutely change my ways. When I get back Ill disperse all the abyssals. I can work to pay for my crimes, I can help you fight the demons, just say the word and Ill do anything you want, anything at all. Brother Ye, were rtives, were both from the Gu family...... Please let me go just this one, okay? Just this once!
Gu Li gazed at him expectantly, but Ye Zichen just looked back at him coldly.
Nope. With that, Ye Zichen raised his fists without an ounce of hesitation.
Rumble.
In a sky clear for tens of thousands of miles, a single bolt of red lightning suddenly came crashing down.
Boom.
Before he could even defend himself, Ye Zichen spurted blood, and his body shook as if on the verge of copse. The bolt of lightning had pierced directly into his consciousness and attacked his godhead. Cracks climbed up the body of the golden sword.
Divine Lightning Consumes the Heart. His godhead shattered into pieces.
With this level of injury, Ye Zichen was ovee with confusion and unwillingness as he looked up into clear skies.....
Why, why.......
Chapter 798 - Big Sister
Outside the Endless Beast Region.
The terrifying lightning clouds had vanished, and the spectating immortals all felt as if a heavy weight had been lifted from their shoulders.
The lightning had simply been too intimidating, especially the tribtions final bolt. Despite a distance of tens of thousands of miles, their eyes still darted around fearfully and their hearts trembled.
"Emperor, are we permitted to enter andy eyes upon the honorable deity?"
The speaker was a local vige god. Given his status, he was only considered a minor official at best and would find it difficult to enter the Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches in this lifetime.
However, since he was a local god here in the Endless Beast Region, he had the advantage of being in his home territory. Otherwise, he wouldnt dare follow the North Pole Emperor in hopes of gazing upon a deity.
The other immortals eyes lit up. A deity....
This was the sort of existence theyd only read about in ancient immortal texts. To be able to see one in person was absolutely the lucky chance of a lifetime.
"Brother Fuxi, Ksitigarbha Boddhisatva, what do you think? "
The purple-robed North Pole Emperor turned and asked. It was someone of the Three Realms whod achieved divinity, so higher-ups from throughout the Three Realms realms had alle.
The Heavenly Court was led by the North Pole Emperor and the Immortal Region by Fuxi. Logically speaking, the Underworld shouldve been led by Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens, but these days he was focused on breaking through and never showed his face in public.
Back when the Jade Emperor ascended, some people from the Underworld had inquired about Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens.
The Jade Emperor only had smiled unfathomably and said nothing.
Ksitigarbha had no choice but to lead the Ten Yama Kings here. He actually hadnt wanted toe, but he couldnt refuse their demands.
The Yama Kinds alone werent qualified to lead a team to witness divinity.
Ksitigarbha had no choice but to take up office and lead them himself.
"Seeing the deity or not isnt up to us. The Three-legged Divine Bluebird will guide us," Ksitigarbha said calmly. Hed been a buddhist for so long that he actually didnt care too much about any of this.
"Ksitigarbha is right. Lets follow the Three Divine Bluebirds."
Fuxis lips curled into a smile. In truth, he and Nuwa had long since ascended to the God Realm. It was just that he couldnt bear to part with the Immortal Region, so hed asked for permission to return.
The people of the God Realm had sealed Fuxis divine power to prevent him from disturbing the bnce of the Three Realms.
But even so, since hed already been to the God Realm, his perspective was far grander than the rest of them. He didnt feel too strongly about gazing upon the visage of a new divinity.
The North Pole Emperors face darkened slightly. These two...
It seemed he was the only one concerned about this.
That was no good. For better or worse, he was the leader of the Heavenly Court. He had to stay calm.
They said to wait for the Three-Legged Divine Bluebird, so hed just have to wait.
However, in his heart he was uncertain. The one ascending was in the Beast Region.. Who could it possibly be?
"Cheep Cheep"
The sound of birdsong resounded outward, and they flew into the Endless Beast Region.
"The Three-legged Divine Bluebird is moving," said one of the immortals.
"Follow it."
As the already impatient North Pole Emperor said this, the bluebird came to a sudden stop.
Cheep cheep......
The bird called out mournfully, but... it didnt advance any further.
"Whats happened this time?"
Rumble.
A sudden crack of lightning resounded outward as a bolt of red lightning crashed downward. The gathered immortals scurried to avoid it.
Cheep cheep......
The Three-Legged Bluebird wailed, and with a cry turned into a beam of blue light and flew into the Beast Region.
The immortals following behind them were visibly confused.
The North Pole emperor deeply knit his brow and looked at Fu Xi. "Brother Fuxi, isnt the strongest heavenly lightning eighty-one bolts? Youve been to the God Realm, have you ever heard of bolts after the eighty-first?
No, never.
Fuxi gently shook his head. He didnt know why, but a wave of panic surged through his heart.
"We followed the Three-legged Divine Bluebird. Since its gone in, we should be able to enter as well. Then well understand whats going on.
Crack.
Within Ye Zichens sea of consciousness, his cracked and injured godhead couldnt endure the lingering remnants of lightning.
A shattered godhead wasnt merely a heavy injury. He coughed up a mouthful of blood
He looked dazedly up into the sky, which was still clear for tens of thousands of miles.
So why, why had another crack of lightning appeared?
Wasnt it supposed to have ended earlier?
"God Realm, are you really... so... opposed to me?
Whump.
In Maple City, Xiao Yumei was weaving clothing when the sharp point of the needle suddenly pierced her palm. A sort of indescribably terror rose from the depths of her heart.
"Zichen."
She threw the clothes shed been working on to the ground, then stood in the gateway and called out,"Send me to the Beast Regions Nine-tailed Fox n, hurry...."
In thends of the Dragons.
As the strongest race since ancient times, the dragons had been the least affected by the zombie invasion.
Because of the Heavenly Lightning, one of the n-elders had kept Xia Keke from leaving the pce. But due to her trouble-loving personality, shed been begging to go out and watch the whole time. Just as she was pleading coquettishly, she felt a sudden pain in her chest.
She looked dazedly up into the air...
Big brother Zichen...."
Roar......
An illusory golden dragon appeared behind her back. With a draconic roar, she leapt into the air and escaped.
The elders who saw this were dumbfounded, then called out, "follow the youngdy, we cant let anything happen to her"
......
Zichen.
This time, Su Yan paid Nuwas attempts to restrain her no heed, and ran crying to Ye Zichens side.
"Zichen, Zichen....."
Her eyes overflowed with tears.
Drop after drop fell from her worried face onto Ye Zichens clothing.
Hm?
Seeing this, Gu Li, who just moments ago believed he was about to die, was dumbfounded for a moment. Then heughed wantonly.
His lifeless eyes lit up. He hadnt died....
The one who died was Ye Zichen.
"Ha ha ha, I am the Son of Destiny! Ye Zichen, so what if you achieved Divine Bestowal? So what if you endured eighty-one bolts of heavenly lightning? The God Realm wont ept you! It wont ept you!"
Gu Liughed without restraint. Meanwhile, back at the lightning pool, Xiao Yan spoke.
"Father, did you see it?"
"Drop one more. If he could endure eighty-one bolts, his godhead cant be that fragile. Just in case, send one more bolt."
"But the girl by his side....."
"What about her? Thats a mere trifle. Since shes so determined to be by his side, let her die with him.
Understood.
Rumble.
Another bolt of red lightning came crashing down from the heavens.
"Little sister, get out of the way!"
Su Zhu called out a warning. Su Yan had been embracing Ye Zichen, but as she looked up at the bolt of red lightning, determination shed through her eyes.
"I wont let you hurt Zichen anymore."
Her tear-filled eyes looked directly into the lightning. Without making any attempts to dodge, she epted it directly
"Little sister!"
Su Zhu called out in terror, waking up one-armed Su Liuer. When she saw the sudden lightning and Su Yan standing steadfastly by Ye Zichens side.....
"Little sister!"
Both Su sisters screamed shrilly and rushed toward the lightning without a moments hesitation.
But it was toote.
Rumble.
The lightning had engulfed Su Yan and Ye Zichen. Seeing this, Su Liuer and Su Zhu stopped and crumpled powerlessly to the ground.
Suddenly, a familiar memory shed through Su Liuers mind.
"Big sister!"
Chapter 799 - Back Then 1
Chapter 799 - Back Then (1)
In the Endless Beast Region, by the gate to the Nine-tailed Fox ns mountain.
The mountain was covered in nine-tailed foxes decked in red ribbons. The honor guard were beating drums and gongs. Theyd already been ying for three days and three nights.
Within the n heads quarters, everything in sight was red. A woman dressed in scarlet ceremonial robes sat before a dressing table.
Her beauty was unparalleled, her smile radiant.
Her lips were painted pale pink. Two middle-aged women stood behind her, tending to her hair and clothes
Big Sister.
A young woman on the cusp of adulthood ran into the room and blurted out impetuously. A little girl aged only about four or five sped her hand and trailed in after her.
The woman had been doing her make-up, but turned and waved as they entered.
"Second sister, little sister, she said with a smile. Youve arrived just in time. I was about to go looking for you."
"What for?"asked the young woman.
Then she waved her hands and said, "First, let me ask a question. Everyone is saying that youre going to marry the Human Worlds Yellow Emperor. Is it true?"
"It is," replied the woman, gently rubbing her younger sisters cheeks.
"But arent we yao? asked the younger woman, eyes brimming with confusion. Havent you always said that humans and yao walk different paths? What are you marrying a human for?"
Then something seemed to ur to her.
"Is it because he helped us earlier and you want to repay him?"
Thats part of the reason, I suppose. But mostly its because I truly love him," she said, lips curling into a smile. Then she turned to the middle-aged women behind her.
"Please leave us for now. Id like to talk to my sisters."
Of course.
The servants left. The young woman nodded politely at them and watched their departure.
As soon as they were gone, she looked back at her older sister and frowned unhappily. "You always taught us that humans and yao are different...."
The woman simply tousled her younger sisters hair, her expression doting. "Just wait until you grow up, then youll understand."
"I dont ever want to grow up. Things are great just the way they are with you right here in the n..... All I have to do is take care of our little sister."
She smiled and rubbed the little girls head. "Lil Zhu, Im right, arent I?"
"Mmhm."
The little girl nodded childishly, as the woman watched them with a smile.
After a moments hesitation, she seemed to have made up her mind about something. She took a sandalwood box that had been prepared for this very moment from its spot on the dressing table.
"Second sister, reach out your hand."
"What for?" she asked, but nevertheless held out her hand.
A piece of ice crystal jade was ced into her open palm. A chill spread from it, radiating up her arm and throughout her whole body.
"This is....."
"Im getting married, so my position as n head naturally falls to you. The ice crystal jade has been passed down by generation after generation of the Nine-Tailed Fox n. Despite this, my achievements in ice techniques are unexceptional, bringing shame upon our ancestors. On the other hand, your abilities are truly incredible. Ill give this ice crystal to you, along with the position of n head. I hope youll help the Nine-tailed Fox n continue into the future. "
With that, she stood up from her chair and ced the red veil lying on the table over her face.
"Please forgive my selfishness. From now on, the Nine-Tailed Fox n is in your hands."
The gongs rang out in unison and firecrackers went off with a bang.
A row of immortal beasts knelt by the n gate, a man standing to to their side. He was d in yellow imperial robes. His with eyes were like deep pools, his thick eyebrows dark as ink, his face unreadable.
Even just standing there, he had an air of imperial authority, as if all other lifeforms were beneath his notice and should submit themselves to his rule.
"Lil Yan."
When he saw the red-clothed woman approach, his expressionless face suddenly brightened as he moved to greet her.
Big sister.
By the entrance to the n mountain, the young womans eyes filled with tears. Her hands firmly sped the ice crystal shed been given.
Second sister, why are you crying? What is big sister doing? Isnt she the leader of the Nine-tailed fox n? She cant leave our ns mountain, can she?
The little girls soft and immature face brimmed with confusion. The young woman wiped the tears from her eyes, then smiled and gently tousled the girls hair.
Big sisters leaving in search of what she wants.
What is it she wants?
"Him, I guess." The young womans gaze fell on the man d in imperial robes, her expressionplex. She didnt know how to feel.
Lil Yan, are you sure you want to leave?
As he held her hand, the robed man couldnt help but ask.
She turned and looked back at the young woman standing by the gate. Sensing her big sisters gaze, she hurriedly turned away.
Seeing this, the womans lips curled into a smile. Second sisters grown up, she can handle things by herself now.
......
Murder, someones been murdered....
A suddenmotion broke amongst the honor guard as they called out in confused panic. The man in imperial robes frowned, then called out to the armored man by his side.
Changxian, go find out what has happened.
Understood.
Before Changxian could take more than a few steps, a basin of red liquid sshed toward the robed man.
He sidestepped, protecting himself and the woman in red with his robes. The crimson liquid sshed onto his clothes.
.
The smell of blood assaulted his nostrils.
Blood.
The liquid that had just sshed onto his clothes was blood.
The instant he saw this, he frowned deeply.
Taking a wife was a joyous affair, but seeing blood was extremely unlucky.
Who dares act wantonly at this emperors wedding?
Its been a while since west saw each other. Brother Yellow Emperor, are you saying youve forgotten me?
Crudeughter resounded outward, and before long a bulky man with horns on his head appeared, hands grasping one of the musicians from the honor guard.
He casually snapped the musicians neck, then spoke again. The grand news of your union with the empress of the Nine-tailed Fox n has spread throughout thends and seas. I came here especially to congratte you, but my n has an innate love of battle. I didnt know how else to honor you, so I used fresh blood, the thing we love most.
Xingtian, arent you just here to cause trouble? Changxian called out in rage. Did the me Emperor send you?
Changxian, dont be rude, said the Yellow Emperor, reaching out to stop him. The me Emperor and I are like branches of the same tree, as close as brothers, how could he possibly send someone to cause cmity on my wedding day?
Bah.
Xingtian spat a mouthful of phlegm onto the ground and snorted. How hypocritical. Branches of the same tree? What a farce. This world was originally supposed to be governed by my lord, the me Emperor. What are you in inparison?
Chiyou has been defeated. For the sake of his principles, the me Emperor decided to prevent future infighting and step down. We all admire his judiciousness and righteousness. Xingtian, the me Emperor said it himself: the throne shall be given the Yellow Emperor. For you to say such things now is losing face for your master.
The woman in red lifted her veil. Spilled blood at a wedding was a terrible omen, so naturally she was furious too.
Hmph, the Yellow Emperor is a base and despicable person, everyone knows that, said Xingtian, snorting contemptuously at her. Empress, you achieved great merits in the fight against Chiyou, so Ill call you empress this onest one. You are about to marry this base and despicable person, so naturally youre inclined to defend him.
But Im not here to stir up trouble this time. Theres someone here to see you.
Chapter 800 - Back Then 2
Chapter 800 - Back Then (2)
Before hed finished speaking, a rainbow bridge descended from the heavens, forming smack dab in the middle of the Beast Region.
A man standing on the bridge came into view. He sped a folding fan in his hands as he strolled leisurely downward.
Yellow Emperor, what have you decided? the man skipped the customary greetings and started directly with a question. The robed man frowned, but after a moments hesitation bowed slightly.
Divine Emissary.
The man the Yellow Emperor had just called Divine Emissary nodded indifferently, and took a few steps forward.
The onlookers all knelt on one knee and greeted him reverently.
At ease.
The emissary subtly raised his right hand into the air and lifted the kneeling men and beasts from the ground.
Before I descended to the lower realms, I never considered that it might be your wedding day. Coming here now is obviously ruining the atmosphere. But... even though Im ruining the atmosphere, I still have to ask. What have you decided?
The red-robed woman lifted her veil and nced at the man beside her. It was obvious from her uncertain expression that she had no idea what was going on. What exactly had happened between her man and the divine emissary?
The Yellow Emperor was silent for a while, then sighed lightly. Divine Emissary, youre forcing my hand.
Oh? the Divine Emissary raised an eyebrow, eyes glinting with coolughter. It seems you wont agree, but do your words represent the will of the Immortal Region?
Silence.
I can see that youre not so sure either,ughed the Divine Emissary. Fortunately, I just stopped over in the Immortal Region for a bit and brought some of the higher-ups here with me.
Swoosh.
He waved his fan, and a group of seven or eight men and women appeared before their very eyes.
Seeing them, the Yellow Emperor frowned even more deeply. His heart filled with inexplicable foreboding.
Yellow Emperor, they said, bowing to him.
If youre here to congratte me, you couldve just waited at the Immortal Region. Were having the wedding banquet there; what need was there toe all the way here?
We......
Sensing the Yellow Emperors grave demeanor, they suddenly found themselves unable to speak.
They subconsciously nced at the Divine Emissary, whoughed lightly.
Repeat what you said to me back in the Immortal Region. Theres no need to worry about what hell do to you. With me here, even if his methods are extraordinary, hes nothing but an ant.
Do you dare say that again? the armored warrior bellowed in fury, but Xingtian stepped forward and smiled sinisterly at him.
What gall, Changxian. Are you trying to disrespect the Divine Emissary?
Xingtian, do you know what theyre really trying to do here?
Changxian roared. Hed always been by the Yellow Emperors side, so he understood many things that outsiders were unaware of.
The people of the God Realm wanted the Yellow Emperors life.
After his outburst, he fixed his gaze back onto those higher-ups from the Immortal Region.
Go on. What exactly was it that you said to the Divine Emissary earlier? If what you say displeases me, Ill have your heads.
Changxian wasnt normally a vulgar person, but now that the Yellow Emperor was threatened, his loyalty made it impossible for him to talk to them calmly.
Gulp.
One of the higher-ups felt his adams apple bob nervously. He stealthily nced back at the Divine Emissary, only to find that he was looking directly back at him.
He steeled himself and began to speak. Please.... Yellow Emperor, please abdicate in exchange for eternal peace and prosperity in the Immortal Region.
Since someone had started, the others hardened their faces, bowed, then said one after the other, Yellow Emperor, please abdicate in exchange for eternal peace and prosperity in the Immortal region.
Yellow Emperor, please abdicate in exchange for eternal peace and prosperity in the Immortal region.
Yellow Emperor, please abdicate in exchange for eternal peace and prosperity in the Immortal region.
......
Bamp.
It wasnt just them. The honor guard knelt motionlessly on the ground as well. Given their status they shouldnt have known about something like this, but now even they repeated those same words...
Divine Emissary!
The Yellow Emperors tone had grown fierce, but the Divine Emissary still only smiled calmly.
Yellow Emperor, this is the will of the majority. What else do you have to say for yourself? From what I know of your Immortal Region, youve always been fastidious about democracy. This group includes over half of your high-ranked decision-makers, so you must abdicate.
The will of the majority?
He looked coldly over the crowd, lips curled into an inquisitive smile as he looked them over, these officials he himself had promoted.
Tell me the truth. Did the Divine Emissary push you to say these things or is this the oue of your own deliberations?
Our... our own deliberations.
Lord, this has to be just these cowards decision, the people of the immortal region couldnt possibly discard you like this, said Changxian hurriedly.
Thats most likely not the case, said the Yellow Emperor gravely, voice tinged with bitterness. The Divine Emissary has been here for a full fifteen minutes; theres no way the leaders of the Immortal Region havent sensed him yet. That they havent shown up yet makes their position clear. My future... My future in the immortal region has been thrown away
Lord!
No need to say anymore, said the Yellow Emperor with a smile, reaching out to cut Changxian off. Theyve done well. The Immortal Region is newly formed, and is still small and insignificant amongst the nine provinces. I arrogantly provoked the God Realm. That was my mistake. If I had broken through earlier, things would be fine but.... I havent. Since thats the case, I ought to pay the price and exchange my life for eternal peace and prosperity in the Immortal Region. Its truly not such a bad deal.
Lord!
Changxians face brimmed with anxiety. The Yellow Emperor reached out and patted his shoulder.
Five hundred years ago we fought the war against Chiyou, he said, "Of the generals who followed me into battle, only you remain. When I think of the battlefield from back then, it seems as if it were just yesterday.
My Lord, following you has been my great fortune, said Changxian.
The Yellow Emperor nodded back with a smile, then turned the red-robed woman beside him.
He reached out his hand and caressed her peerlessly beautiful face. His eyes were like deep pools, his gaze filled with doting and love.
They didnt speak, but their eyesmunicated far more than words possibly could.
A full fifteen minutes passed before he took his hand from her cheek.
He solemnly adjusted his robes, gaze pointed and expression grave, and walked towards the Divine Emissary.
Roar......
Countless savage beasts materialized behind the Divine Emissary, their eyes glinting with bloodthirsty light.
They opened their jaws wide, drop after drop of viscous falling from their mouths and onto the ground.
He looked the leaders of the Immortal Region over coldly, then passed them by. Then he brushed past the emissary and the crowd.
He......
The Yellow Emperor, Xuan-Yuan.
Step after step, he pressed forward, each movement decisive. Nevertheless, his bleak silhouette was indescribably forlorn.
In the end, hed been abandoned.
He then came to a stop, looking intently at the ferocious beasts, and stood his ground.
The savage horde sensed his presence, and attacked in a roaring swarm.
Chapter 801 - Back Then 3
Chapter 801 - Back Then (3)
He faced hundreds of millions of savage beats by himself yet stood his ground. This heroism alone was something others couldnt possibly match.
The Yellow Emperor held a silver longsword, and his sleeves pped about despite the abcense of wind. Streams of spiritual energy circled his body,
"Hm?"
Behind him, the Divine Emissary frowned, then bellowed in fury. "Yellow Emperor, are you really trying to resist?"
"Heh, I have received the mandate of heaven. You want me to cast aside my armor and ept death, but I cant do it, he said, then looked out over the horde. The Nine Li? The Divine Emissary really knows how to pick people."
Woosh......
A ray of dazzling light sted through the air. In an instant, countless swords pierced into the army of beasts.
Roar......
Agonized howls resounded outward and fresh red blood soaked the earth, but this only stimted the innately bloodthirsty beasts true natures.
Roar!
The beastmen roared and charged forward despite the sword art having just killed tens of thousands of them.
Before a wave of beasts like this, one person alone was obviously not enough.
"Lord, Ivee to assist you."
Fwoosh.
As the Yellow Emperors bloody battle raged on, a man d in golden armor suddenly appeared by his side.
"Changxian, didnt I tell you to stay back?"
"Die."
Changxian forcefully pierced a beastmans chest with his halbred, then swung it in a wide arc, crushing all of the surrounding beastmens throats.
"Ive followed you for this long, but have you ever seen me cast you aside?"
Then, a dark shadow lunged at the Yellow Emperor from behind.
"My lord, be careful."
"Thorn of Frigid Ice!"
Crack.
A spike of ice erupted from the ground, piercing the appraoching beastmans chest.
"Lil Yan, you too...."
In the sky.
Nine-snow white tails waved behind red-robed woman. As the Yellow Emperor saw her, she smiled back at him radiantly.
Their eyes met.
There was no need for more words; from her eyes he could read everything she wanted to say.
"My life," he said, "was not lived in vain."
"Woman of the Nine-tailed Fox n, do you truly dare to intervene? Arent you afraid of bringing doom upon your n?" roared the Divine Emissary.
"Divine Emissary, you cant be serious, she replied. The moment I stepped out of those gates, I gave up my title as leader of the Nine-Tailed foxes. The n heads seal has been passed down to my younger sister. This empress is now all alone in the world, not affiliated with any n, so why even mention bringing doom upon the nine-tailed foxes?"
The red-robed woman smiled gently, then gazed at the Yellow Emperor lovingly. "Ive decided to marry him, so I am his. If he lives, I live. If he dies.... I die!"
"Youve got a clever tongue. Fine, then Id like to see how your futile struggles willst.
......
"I have to go help my sister."
The young woman standing by the gates shouted and rushed forward, but the servant by her side held her firmly in ce.
"The mistress said that no one of the Nine-tailed fox n is permitted to intervene," she said, shaking her head.
"But isnt Big Sister also a Nine-Tailed fox? Shes still our n head!"
"No, she isnt" said the servant solemnly, "She said it herself. The moment she left our mountain, she ceased to be a member of our n. You are our n head now, miss."
Thats absurd! The young woman kept struggling to break free, but the servant held her fast.
"Miss, listen to the mistress just this once. If you go out too, then our Nine-Tailed Fox n is truly finished. If you go help her, that means our entire n stands opposed to the Divine Emissary. Do you really want to see our n perish? Miss, you arent just the young miss anymore, youre the head of our d. Your every word and deed determines our future, so please be a little more mature. Think carefully!"
Combat.
Although the beast soldiers numbered in the hundred millions, they could do nothing against the three of them.
Day turned into night.
The bloodbath went on for a full day. Even though the three of them were all exceptionally powerful, facing against an endless swarm of beast, they too grew exhausted. Gradually, wounds left behind by the beast soldiers appeared on their bodies. .
But each and every scratch cost tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of beasts lives.
They fought on a mountain of corpses.
A hundred meters away, the smell of blood assailed the nostrils of those standing by the gate of the Nine-Tailed Fox n.
As time passed, the Divine Emissary was no longer cool and collected. Even though the beasts had done some damage to the three of them, their numbers had decreased sharply.
As for those minor injuries.....
It was widely known that the Empress of the Nine-Tailed Foxes was better at healing than fighting. If they had even just moments to catch their breath, their wounds would be healed in the blink of an eye.
"It cant go on like this.
He frowned, and started building up energy within his body.....
Woosh.
Just as he was about to make his move, a barefoot loli appeared in the sky.
"Who dares use the spiritual power of a supreme here?"
She looked like a little girl, but had the voice of a mature woman. As the Divine Emissary saw her, he frantically knelt against the ground.
Master of the Law."
"Are you the one trying to defy myws?" she asked coolly. The Divine Emissary hurriedly shook his head.
"I had no intention of provoking you. Its just that this worlds Yellow Emperor challenged the authority of the upper realms. Ive been ordered toe here and take care of the situation, but I didnt know that this viins power was so exceptional. I fear my methods arent enough to punish him. I was just a little muddled, and thought Id take care of him myself."
Your conflict is none of my concern," she replied, expression grave. "When someone dares use power exceeding the level of an immortal king before me, I kill them without exception."
Sensing her cold gaze, the Divine Emissary trembled in heart, then hurriedly kowtowed.
"I wouldnt dare."
"This time, Ill let you off with a warning. But if theres a next time, hmph....," she said, then vanished from the skies.
"I wouldnt dare, I wouldnt dare, I wouldnt dare."
The emissary knelt on the ground for a whole hour. The onlookers watched in a daze. Who was that girl to terrify the Divine Emissary to this extent?
The Divine Emissary paid the crowd no heed. He simply watched the ongoing battle and grit his teeth.
The number of beastmen was dwindling rapidly, and the Yellow Emperor and hispanions were only getting faster and faster at killing them. If things went on with this, he wouldnt be able to execute them even if he used up every single one of the savage beasts.
He had to think of something.
Suddenly, his eyes brightened. He took out an ancient coin, ced it on his palm, and muttered an incantation.
The coin emitted intense light, and as it did so, a deep voice appeared in his sea of consciousness.
"What is it?"
The emissarys face lit up as he replied, "
"Monarch, Ive encountered a problem during my mission in the lower realms." With that, he went on and exined the current situation.
"That Yellow Emperor seems like a formidable character, but the authority of the God Realm cannot be defied, especially not by someone like him. Speak. What did you contact me for?"
"This Junior would like to humbly request that you send tribtion lightning to smite him!"
Chapter 802 - Heart Demon
My lord, do you see the Divine Emissarys humiliated expression? Changxian indicated towards the emissary with a smile.
Even under these circumstances, he was able to split his attention and watch the emissary. Obviously the pressure from the beastman horde was already negligible.
Dont getcent.
The Yellow Emperor swung his de, sword light obliterating a line of charging beastmen.
Allnds beneath the heavens belong to the emperor, everyone beneath the heavens serves him. Hes just a servant of the God Realm, but he still thinks can gete down here and order us around? said Changxian. Those people from the Immortal Region need a good beating too.
They really do.
As he thought of them and what theyd asked of him, he felt a wave of distress in his heart.
Hed promoted more than half of those supreme figures of the Immortal Regions himself. Some had a knack for governance, others had shocking innate gifts. As a lover of talent, hed recruited them to the Immortal Region.
Hed wanted to rely on them to rule the world and strive for eternal peace.
And yet, things had turned out like this.
Rumble.
Sudden lightning rumbled through the sky. The Yellow Emperor and Changxian looked up and saw denseyers of clouds as dark as undiluted ink.
The clouds rumbled with terrifying thunder.
Those clouds are strange. Xuan-Yuan, you have to be careful, transmitted the red-robed woman. Her nine white tails waved about as she focused on the thunderclouds, expression grim.
The Yellow Emperor subconsciously nced at the Divine Emissary, only to find that his former nervousness had disappeared without a trace.
It seems like this is the emissarys back-up n. Hes sending tribtion lightning. Thats fine, Ill be interested to see exactly how strong lightning punishments really are.
Bang.
His right leg stomped against the earth as he leaped into the air.
He looked into the clouds indifferently, his eyes contemptuous of all creation, his lips curling upward into a smile.
Youre seeking death, snorted the Divine Emissary through squinted eyes.
Up in the sky, the first bolt of lightning came crashing down.
Rumble.
The Yellow Emperors body was bathed in electricity.
He used his body alone to resist the lightning. Electricity flooded off him in all four directions.
Just the leftover power was enough to make the onlookers hair stand on end and their skin numb, but the Yellow Emperor faced it directly,ughing uproariously, expression overflowing with contempt.
Boom.
Crack!
Bolt after bolt of lightning bathed his body, its rapid pace leaving even the Divine Emissary dumbstruck.
Up in the sky, the Yellow Emperor let the heavenly lightning pour over him. He hadnt retreated even half a step.
He really is a hero of his generation!
Even the Divine Emissary couldnt help but sigh in praise. This sort of heavenly lightning usually only appeared during Divine Bestowal. The Yellow Emperor was using his mortal, fleshly body alone to block it; he was truly heroic.
But even if he was a hero, someone whod offended the God Realm....
Couldnt be allowed to live.
Boom. Boom. Boom.
The lightning struck without pause. Eventually, the Yellow Emperors contempt was reced with exhaustion
He had no opportunity to recover his spiritual strength and each strike was stronger than the one before. As the seventieth bolt struck, he finally coughed up a mouthful of hearts blood.
Another bolt came struck and the Yellow Emperor crashed hard into the earth, his legs unsteady.
My Lord.
Roar......
The beastman horde had been biding its time and chose this moment tounch their attack. Changxian forcibly shielded the Yellow Emperor with his body, and soon his back was covered in w-marks.
Cough.
With a deep grunt, Changxian hacked up a mouthful of blood. He forcefully suppressed another cough rising up at the back of his throat, grit his teeth, then turned and pierced through a beastmans chest.
Scram, beast.
Xuan-yuan.
The red-robed woman descended hurriedly and rushed to his side. A brilliant glow emanated from her hands as she reached out and pressed between his eyes.
Here, Ill heal you now.
Rumble.
Cursed heavens, dont even think about hurting my master.
Woosh.
Changxian, still grasping his weapon, leaped directly into the sky and waved the golden halberd in the air.
You cant.
The weakened Yellow Emperor cried out as he saw this. Changxian was obviously trying to turn himself into a lightning rod to help block the tribtion.
But having experienced the tribtion lightning firsthand, he knew better than anyone that Changxian wouldnt be able to take it.
Bzzzz......
Lightning traveled through the halberd and poured into Changxians body.
......
The lightning flooded into him, destroying his organs and leaving his energy in utter disarray.
Cough.
He could no longer restrain himself; he coughed up another mouthful of blood.
Rumble.
Another bolt fell from the sky.
Cough.
And another.
And another.
Changxian still grasped his halberd. He had truly used his own weapon as a lightning rod to protect his emperor, and his own life to forcefully resist the tribtion.
Bam.
He fell to the ground.
Changxians breathing was no longer audible. The Yellow Emperors entire body was drenched in blood, yet he knelt beside him and sped his hand.
Brother.
Rumble.
Another bolt of lightning reverberated through the sky. All they felt in response was....
Utter despair.
Divine Emissary, I agree to your conditions. Ill do whatever the God Realm wants, just please let Lil Yan and Changxian go.
Thats uneptable, said the emissary, shaking his head. The two of them both defied the God Realms authority. They must be put to death.
You......
My Lord, hes just ackey. Why even bother with him? Changxianughed uproariously, blood flowing in an unending stream from his mouth. Then he saw the yet another bolt of lightning descending from above.
Dont even think of hurting my master.
Although Changxians life force was like a candle flickering in the wind, he somehow dredged up another burst of power, clenched his halberd, and leaped into the air.
Heavenly lightning poured into his body.
Entire body convulsing, Changxian called out thest sentence hed ever utter.
Boss, hurry up and run!
Changxian! the Yellow Emperor called out hoarsely, eyes bloodshot. He could only watch as the lightnings intense power poured into Changxian, who transformed into specks of light and dispersed across thend and into the air.
Brother!
Rumble.
The heavenly lightning still didnt stop.
A red silhouette flew past the Yellow Emperor....
Lil Yan, dont do it.
It looks like its up to me to help you block the rest of the lightning, smiled the woman in red. The heavens wish to smite my lord, so Ill follow him to the grave.
Then, she fixed her gaze onto the young woman by the entrance to the Nine-tailed Fox ns mountain.
Her rosy lips trembled.....
Boom!
Big sister!
Back at the present-day Nine-tailed Fox n back mountain, Su Liuer called out. She reached forward in a desperate attempt to pull Su Yan from the lightning.
You cant go in there, said Lady Nuwa. She forcefully restrained Su Liuer, who could only struggle as her eyes filled with tears.
Big Sister!
It was happening again.....
Back then it had been just like this.
Shed hated herself for so long, hated her former weakness, hated that she couldnt help her sister resist the heavenly lightning.
From that moment on, shed bitterly researched the art of ice magic.
Three hundred years.....
The head of the Nine-tailed Fox n, the Empress Su Liuer stood far above all others.
With a turn of her hand, she produced clouds, with another, rain. She was revered by all.
She loathed the immortal region and distrusted the heavens.
She longed for the day shed be able to shatter those heavens with her own hands and turn the God Realm upside-down.
She longed to one day stand before her sister, no longer a child, but rather someone she could rely on.
But......
It was happening again.
Shed woken up in a panic after dreaming of this exact scene hundreds of times, even thousands of times, but now it was truly ying out again before her very eyes.
It was as if a heart demon were swallowing her mind and soul.
Big Sister......
Gradually, Su Liuers shouts transformed into howls, her pale blue eyes reddened, and her pure white tails turned the color of blood.
Yellow Emperor, this... its all your fault!
Chapter 803 - The Dominating Su Liu’er
Red.
Bewitching, dazzling red.
After sumbing to her inner demons, nothing remained in Su Liuers heart but hatred and resentment. The scenes of Su Yan being engulfed by lightning, both now and back then, reyed over and over in her mind.
Over and over again....
She hated her own weakness. She had long since decided, decided never to let anything like this happen ever again. However, when the moment actually came, she was once again unable to do anything at all.
Once again, she could do nothing but watch helplessly as heavenly lightning engulfed her sister....
The Ice Empress?
The Head of the Nine-tailed Fox n?
She was worshipped by countless beasts, respected throughout the Three Realms.
But so what? Despite those things, all the current her could do was watch from afar and cry cowardly tears as the same scene yed out again.
You... all of you deserve to die.
Bang.
A violent gust of wind exploded out of her body. Now even her spiritual energy had turned blood-red.
Lady Nuwa had been restraining her but was unable to react in time. The overpowering burst of spiritual energy knocked her back so hard that she coughed up blood.
Lady Nuwa.
Su Zhu called out, then ran over to help Nuwa up. Then, heart heavy with anxiety, she watched Su Liuer and Su Yan.
They.....
What a moron. How could a mere sky immortal resist the might of heavenly lightning?
Gu Lis face brimmed with contempt as he watched electricity envelop Su Yan. In his eyes, she was doomed from the moment she decided to use her flesh and blood to resist the heavenly lightning.
And that constantly arrogant Ye Zichen was about to die too.
The heavens wouldnt ept him.
All he could do was die.
Just now, were you the one who ndered my elder sister?
Who knew when shed gotten there, but a cold a ghastly voice emanated from behind him.
He hurriedly turned his head, only to see nothing but terrifyingly enchanting red.
Its you?
The moment he saw her, he recognized her as Su Liuer.
Red? You seem to have sumbed to your inner demons? The Nine-tailed Fox n really is tragic. One of you is off dying with her man, the other became demonic. I dont know what the rest of you will... Hm, actually, this works out pretty well for me. Once Ive dealt with you, Ill turn all of the Nine-tailed Fox n into blood zombies. Thatll boost my ranks quite a bit.
Sumbing to inner demons.
Gu Li had encountered this situation before, and his analysis was that afterward, your strength would increase many times over, but at the cost of your reason and ability to think.
Put another way, in his eyes, the current Su Liuer was nothing but a mindless killing machine.
Humans excelled at reason, not power.
Intellect came before strength.
Someone who had abandoned their reason to pursue power was no threat at all to Gu Li.
Oh really? But who wouldve guessed that red-eyed Su Liuer would respond inquisitively?
As soon as she said this, Gu Li felt as if something were amiss....
Bang.
Her fists mmed into the pit of his stomach so powerfully it caved in on itself.
Insulting my elder sister is a crime worthy of death. So is threatening my n. But, before youve made up for ndering my sister, I wont let you die.
She reached out and crushed Gu Lis arm, then raised her foot and stomped down hard on his legs.
Ungh......
Gu Li let out a dull grunt, but the worst part was, since hed fused with an abyssal, his injured tissues healed at a rapid pace.
Youre healed? Thats wonderful!
She crushed his arms and smashed his legs once more.
They healed.
She broke them.
They healed.
She broke them again.
Thanks to his damned healing powers, Gu Lis heartrending agony went on and on without pause.
The intense pain eroded Gu Lis spirits, and even his desire to live.
I beg you, give me a quick death."
Now all he wanted was to die; he couldnt bear this inhuman torture any longer. He considered himself extremely shrewd and resilient.
But under this kind of agony, he couldnt hold out any longer.
You want a quick death?
Su Liuer stooped down flirtatiously, her long and slender fingers tracing Gu Lis cheek. Suddenly, she pped him hard, making his face swell up. His teeth ttered to the ground in a torrent of fresh blood.
Thats impossible!
Snap.
If I kill you, will my big sistere back to life?
Crunch.
If I kill you, can all of this be undone?
Snap.
If I kill you, how will you make up for ndering my sister and coveting my n? How could I just kill you?
You she-devil! Gu Li cried out in heartrending agony.
Youre right," Su Liuer only squinted andughed in response to her new title. "I am indeed a demon. The moment you people let heavenly lightning kill my sister, I became a devil!"
Bang.
Her fist shattered Gu Lis ribs. Then she turned her gaze to the Zombie Progenitors.
As for you guys....
Bang bang bang.
On the Nine-tailed fox n back mountain, all you could see was sh after sh of red. Despite their former arrogance, wounds gradually umted on the Zombie Progenitors bodies.
Apany my big sister to the grave.
Su Liuers angry roars reverberated through the back mountain. Constant fleeing had left the Zombie Progenitors exhausted, but before the new, demonic Su Liuer, they....
Could do nothing at all.
At that moment, no one stopped her, nor could they stop her.
"Want to run?"
As Hanba fled, she sensed an illusory giant hand behind her back. In an instant, it had firmly grasped her neck.
We havent settled the matter of my arm yet... this arm of mine, youre the one who tore it off, no?
Rip.
She forcefully tore Hanbas arm right off. Houqing and Yinggou frowned, grit their teeth, and charged at her.
Youre seeking death.
She leaped backward, deftly dodging Yinggou and Houqings pincer attack. Then she turned and swung back at them.
Bam.
Both Yinggou and Houqing crashed into the walls of the mountain.
As for you, do you think having a wing makes you special?"
After dealing with them, she leaped into the air andnded in front of Jiangchen.
He beat his wing in an attempt to dodge, but how could his speedpare with Su Liuers?
"Youre relying on this to fly away, huh?" she said, grabbing his wing. " I wonder, if I tear it off, will you still be able to fly?"
Rip.
She pulled the several-meter-long wing out by the roots. Fresh blood sttered her face, making her look even more demonic
"Ungh."
She flung Jiangchen hard into the dirt....
Rumble.
Up in the sky, a crack of lightning resounded out.
Su Liuer had been torturing the Zombie Progenitors, but she suddenly turned her head and looked.
"Ultimately, it was you, the heavenly lightning, that killed my sister."
Bam.
Her fist collided with the lightning, and in an instant red electricity poured into her body. She twitched for a few moments, then coughed up a mouthful of blood.
"Heh......
She wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, then gazed up into the sky.
Underneath the heavenly lightning, she smiled.
Before, who knew how many times shed looked up and seen this kind of sky?
Since shed been a child....
Anywhere there was lightning, you could find Su Liuer dispersing it.
For countless years.....
Not a single bolt of lightning had fallen onto the Beast Region!
Everything shed done was to prepare for this day
And now, that day was finally here.
"Disperse!"
Chapter 804 - Amitabha
The immortals whod been pacing back and forth outside the Beast Region rushed over just in time to witness Su Liuer viciously overwhelming her opponents.
This..... This is the Nine-tailed Empress.
A local vige god shivered and rubbed his eyes in disbelief. As a minor god of the Beast Region, hed met the empress more than once before.
His impression of her was that, although her strength shook the Three Realms, she was nowhere near as cold as rumors suggested. On the contrary, she was far warmer than ordinary people.
But the current situation was hard for him to believe. Was this really the empress hed once known so well?
Demonification, frowned the knowledgeable and experienced North Pole Emperor. The red energy emanating from Su Liuers body was a clear sign of demonification.
The empresss will is like iron; outside events shouldnt be able to influence her mental state.
The past, said Ksitigarbha, watching the maddened Su Liuer intently. I can see parts of her past in her eyes. Thats what made her lose her mind. How pitiful, may the Buddha have mercy. Seeing this sad scene truly fills this humble monk with sorrow.
Bodhisattva, what did you see? asked the North Pole Emperor.
I cant say, I cant say.
Ksitigarbha let out a long sigh and shook his head. Hearing this, the North Pole Emperor and the others could only grumble and give up on asking any further questions.
These baldies from the Buddhist Domain were incredibly stubborn. If they didnt want to say something, they wouldnt say it even if you killed them.
Big brother Zichen.
Zichen.
It was then that two beautiful figures appeared outside the mountain gate; Xia Keke and Xiao Yumei had arrived.
The two of them had met in the Beast Region before. Now, the moment their eyes met, they immediately understood why the other hade.
Princess.
The immortals all greeted Xia Keke politely. She was the only daughter of the current n chief of the dragon race. Furthermore, she herself was a golden dragon, so calling her "princess" was only to be expected.
At ease.
She waved at them, then dashed past the gate and onto the mountain.
You mustnt. The North Pole Emperor reached out and stopped her.
She frowned back at him.
Why are you stopping me? she said, then looked at Fuxi. And you.... Arent you from the Immortal Region?
I am.
Despite Xia Kekes look of contempt, Fuxi simply smiled calmly in response.
Then why are you just standing there? Dont you know that Big brother Zichen is in there? Dont you know that hes in danger? Hes your Immortal Regions Yellow Emperor. As his subordinates, arent you people concerned about him?
Is everything Your Highness said true? frowned Fuxi.
Take a look at the woman next to me, Xiao Yumei. Shes the woman closest to Big Brother Zichens heart. If I had to rank us, Id be a concubine at most, while shed be the empress. Just now, we both sensed that Big Brother Zichen was in danger. Could both of us possibly be wrong?"
Xia Keke tugged at Xiao Yumeis arm. When Fuxi saw her, his eyebrows shot up in surprise.
Back then, hed gone to the modern realm to find the one capable of blocking the Yellow Emperors tribtion.
From the very start, that person was deeply connected to the Yellow Emperor. The little princess before him was even the reincarnation of Xia Liuli, someone whod followed the Yellow Emperor across multiple lifetimes.
Given that that was the case, there shouldnt be any mistake.
Get a grip! All you people know how to do is stand around looking shocked. Big Brother Zichen is in trouble. Get in there and help him right now! If you dont want to go, then at least dont stop me from doing it.
Your Highness," sighed Fuxi. it isnt that we dont want to go in, but rather that we cant."
What do you mean you cant go in? You might be afraid to die, but Im not. Im going! yelled Xia Keke, but the North Pole Emperor stopped her.
Look, sighed Fuxi. He pointed at the rampaging, maddened Su Liuer. The Empress has sumbed to her inner demons. If we go in now, well just be the targets of her fury. Do you really want us to have to fight her?
Thats... Big Sister Liuer.
Xia Keke was dumbfounded.
What happened to her? How did she be like this?
She has sumbed to her inner demons, said the elder of the Dragon Race. Hed followed Xia Keke here.
Young miss, shes lost her mind. We should listen to Emperor Fuxis advice and wait here. If we go in recklessly, well only get hurt without aplishing anything.
Then Big Brother Zichen.....
The Yellow Emperor is blessed with great fortune. He wont fall in a ce like this. Hes in no real danger," said the elder, suppressing his conscience. His mission was to protect the young mistresss safety. As for the Yellow Emperor.... That had nothing to do with him.
You cant go in either. Seeing that Xia Keke was under control, Fuxi smiled calmly and grabbed Xiao Yumei, preventing her from sneaking onto the mountain.
The Yellow Emperor and I were once very close friends. Hes in trouble now; I cant let his wife endanger herself too.
Then, he seemed to notice something.
Thats.... Fuxis sharp eyes focused in on the Zombie Progenitor. He knit his brows. Denglong.
Brother Fuxi, what did you say?
The primordial savage beast Denglong. Nuwa and I once worked together to.....
Before he finished his sentence, two figures flew over.
Elder brother." Nuwa appeared, dragging Su Zhu along with her.
Lady Nuwa...., the gathered immortals bowed deeply to her.
Nuwa, what are you doing here? Arent those zombies Denglong?, Fuxi called out in astonishment. Nuwa looked back at the Zombie Progenitors with a frown.
Indeed they are, she nodded.
So its true. Then I suppose what happened here in the Beast Region was all their doing.
Yes and no, she nodded, then shook her head. But this isnt the time to discuss all that, rather...
Is Brother Yellow Emperor still in there? said Fuxi, interrupting her.
Thats exactly what I was about to bring up. He reached Divine Bestowal, provoking an eighty-one bolt lightning tribtion. Hed already ovee it, but then....
She told them everything that had happened in detail. Fu Xi and the others listened in utter astonishment.
Hed ovee eighty-one bolts of heavenly lightning.
But even so, the heavens rejected him and sent yet another bolt.
His lover had endured the lightning on his behalf!
The empress had sumbed to her inner demons!
If this were written into history books, it would absolutely be remembered as a major incident.
Look.... Now the empress is facing the thunderclouds.
One of the especially sharp-sighted immortals called out suddenly, and the others all turned to look.
Disperse!
Blood streaming from the corners of her mouth, eyes bright red, Su Liuer forcefully swung her fists into the clouds.
She punched a hole straight through them.
But they didnt disperse.
Father, should we keep sending lightning? This already defies the will of the heavens," said Xiao Yan hesitantly. Hed been standing by the lightning pool, watching the situation y out.
Xiao Ting only snorted in response. Dont you see that someone is provoking the God Realm? She wants to forcefully disperse our thunderclouds.... Send another bolt. Let her know the consequences of defying our Xiao Family.
But.... Understood!
Xiao Yan still had some reservations, but seeing his fathers re, he didnt dare disobey. He steeled himself and sent another bolt.
Hah......
The thunderclouds hadnt dispersed, and soon another bolt came crashing down.
Seeing his, Su Liuer no longer resisted, and instead calmly looked down at the spot where the heavenly lightning had mmed into Su Yan.
Big Sister, Ill follow you soon
Rumble.
But just as the lightning was about to strike, dazzling golden light emanated from the western skies.
"Amitabha."
Chapter 805 - The Buddha
Amitabha.
The Buddhist chant was long and uninterrupted. Golden light appeared suddenly at the edge of the western sky.
A Buddha rode in from the west atop a magic cloud, his entire body radiant.
In front of him, a sutra materialized and blocked the oing lightning.
Crash.
It shattered into pieces,pletely obliterated.
Buddha.
Outside the mountain gate, the immortals stared in shock for a moment, then flew into the air to greet him. To their surprise, however, someone else arrived first.
Buddha!
The Great Strength Bodhisattva, Aryasura,nded before the Buddha and stood beside his lotus throne.
Buddha, Great Strength Bodhisattva.
The immortals arrived hot on his heels. The Buddha nced at them emotionlessly. The corners of his lips twitched upwards in an attempted smile and he released a single nasal grunt; this could be considered greeting them.
Meanwhile, Su Liuer had been standing in the clouds waiting for the electricity to swallow her up. She opened her eyes.
The heavenly lightning had vanished.
She turned in the direction the Amitabha" hade from moments before.
Buddha.
Without any hesitation, red-eyed empress Su Liuer flew towards him. When she was approximately one hundred meters away, she stopped and knelt in the air.
Heart demons have invaded your mind, yet you remain in control. Your willpower is exceptional."
Still sitting on his lotus throne, he nodded calmly at her.
Come here.
She didnt hesitate at all and soonnded before his throne.
The Buddha reached out his hand and tapped her head. Instantly, her mind cleared, and the heart demon vanishedpletely.
Although your willpower is exceptional, a heart demon is still a heart demon. For now, you can use reason to suppress it, but that doesnt mean youll be able to do so in the future. Its best to avoid using this sort of power going forward.
Thank you so much for your help, but I still have something Id like to ask of you.
Say no more, I came here precisely to do what youre about to ask.
He calmly waved his hands, then rode his lotus throne down to where Ye Zichen and Su Yan had been swallowed by the heavenly lightning.
What do we do? Father, a Buddha has arrived."
Xiao Yan, seeing this scene reflected in the lightning pool, gasped involuntarily. The elder by his side squinted, sharp glint shing through his turbid eyes. Given how long hed lived, Xiao Ting had a vast breadth of his experience.
Its really Amitabha of Western Buddhist Domain," he said, eyes shing like a wily old fox. "And here I thought theyd send Shakyamuni from the Central World of Endurance. Hes even got the Great Strength Bodhisattva following him. This bald donkeys arrival is bad news."
As he spoke, Xiao Ting knit his brows, his tone solemn.
Father, in that case, should we really keep sending lightning? We snuffed out that son of fortune, so I think theres no need to keep going. Itll only provoke that Buddha, said Xiao Yan.
How could I have had such a good-for-nothing son? said Xiao Ting, eyes glinting fiercely. If you werent my only son, the position of n head would never have fallen onto your shoulders. Youre overcautious, indecisive, and afraid to die. Youre barely even a shadow of my younger self."
Your son understands his mistakes."
"Mistake after mistake after mistake, all youve done these past hundred thousand years is understand your mistakes, but have you ever actually fixed any of them?"
Xian Ting red at his only son as if furious that iron couldnt suddenly be steel.
"Our Xiao Family controls tribtion lightning throughout the Six Realms and is under the Jurisdiction of the God Realms Central Ministry of Justice," he said. "We punish the peoples sins and reward their good deeds with auspicious omens. Put simply, we control the fate of countless worlds. Everyone has to show us courtesy, no matter who they are. The head of our family must be capable and courageous, but have I seen even the barest trace of either trait in you?"
"Your son understands."
Xiao Yan replied somewhat timidly; he was deeply afraid of his father.
"Then, Father, should we send more lightning or not?
"You....argh....."
Xiao Ting raised a hand as if to p him, then set it down helplessly. This son of mine....
"Of course were sending more lightning! Just now, that nine-tailed fox publicly opposed the heavens, defying the authority of the entire God Realm. More importantly, she challenged our Xiao Familys dignity. If we dont punish even this sort of person, then how will stand before the people of the God Realm? What face will we have left?
"But the Buddha of the Western Buddhist Domain is there too!"
"What about it?" Xiao Tings gaze was contemptuous. "One hundred thousand years ago, I fought with that bald donkey. There was no clear winner. Everyone says the Buddha is supremely virtuous and that he took to cultivation like a fish to water, without any bottlenecks at all. Id like to see how much hes grown since west fought. I wonder, has he taken the next step? The one Ive failed to take in a hundred thousand years?"
With that, Xiao Ting pushed Xiao Yan, whod been managing the lightning, out of his way.
"Let me take care of this myself. You stand aside and watch."
"Your son obeys."
The Buddhanded on the back mountain and gazed into the sky. His expression was mournful, as if he werementing the state of the world and fate of mankind.
"How tragic," he said, shaking his head.
He tightly shut his eyes, then sped his hands together.
Lips fluttering rapidly, sutra after sutra flowed from his mouth and towards the people of Beast Region.
Grand Benevolence.
An offering for lost souls.
Too many innocent people died had when the Zombie Progenitors attacked the beast region, resulting in lingering resentment. Ordinary people couldnt detect it, but living while surrounded by it would negatively influence your mental state.
Light!
The area lit up.
As he spoke hisst line of scripture, the Beast Regions lingering resentment and death energypletely vanished.
This affected Su Liuer and the others most directly. The moment he finished chanting, their entire bodies felt lighter, and even their mood improved somewhat.
They hadnt even realized their emotions were suppressed.
Rumble.
Suddenly, yet another crack of thunder resounded through the sky.
It surged through the sky so intensely that the immortals below all felt it somewhat difficult to breathe.
"Buddha."
"Move back," said the Buddha, ncing at the Great Strength Bodhisattva, whod been about to go block the lightning on his behalf. In response, the Bodhisattva immediately retreated outside the lightnings range.
Boom!
The heavenly lightning came crashing down.
Despite the oing lightning, the Buddha simply mmed his hands together.
"Jade ss Body!"
The lightning pool reflected the scene of the Buddhabatting the electricity. After the lightning struck, his body had grown even more brilliantly lustrous.
Seeing this, Xiao Ting shouted despite himself. The Jade ss Body.......
Hed truly reached that stage.
A Ruler.
He thought back to ancient times. Hed been born a supreme, and became a Diviner in only half a year.
His talent was absolutely astonishing; hed drawn attention from all over creation. And yet, despite how dazzling he was, he was still stuck at the threshold of ruler.
After a million years of cultivation, hed be a half-step ruler, but half-step was still just a half-step.
"Hmph, I dont believe it!"
Hed struggled at that same threshold from birth through old age. He couldnt believe that this baldy had truly crossed it despite being only a few hundred thousand years old.
Boom!
Another bolt fell. This time, it was purple.
This was the most destructively powerful type of heavenly lightning.
The onlooking immortals trembled despite themselves. From the moment this bolt of heavenly lightning appeared, theyd sensed enough power in it to destroy all of creation.
Theyd even thought, if this lightning falls....
The Beast Region, and even the entire Three Realms couldnt possibly survive.
But despite its strength, before the lightningnded, it vanished.
"Amitabha," said the Buddha, turning his head to see a woman in a in skirt approach, walking slowly through the sky.
Upon arriving, these were the first words out of her mouth:
"Xiao Ting, admit your crimes!"
Chapter 806 - Tit for Ta
t
The woman strolling through the sky had exquisite eyebrows and beautiful thick hair; she looked almost like a painting.
There was no wind, yet her white clothes fluttered freely. Every step she took was light and graceful, yet she traveled a hundred meters in the blink of an eye, stopping where the lightning had fallen.
Lady benefactor, thank you for your assistance, said the Buddha, his jade ss body still emanating light.
"Youre too kind," she said with a leisurely smile. "The Jade ss Body is the mark of a ruler. Even if I hadnte, the heavenly lightning couldnt possibly have harmed you."
He nodded slightly as if agreeing with her. She looked up into the sky with a calm smile.
But," she said. "It seems that a certain family of God Realm really needs a good beating.
Father, its the Lady Providence.
Outside the lightning pool, Xiao Yans emotions were inplete turmoil. He swallowed nervously, his anxiety obvious from his expression.
Little did he know, Xiao Ting was frowning deeply too. Since that woman had appeared, the situation had be much harder to handle.
He took a deep breath, then spoke into the lightning pool.
I hadnt realized Lady Providence was present. I apologize for my rudeness," he said. "However, I am currently busy with a tribtion, and dont understand why you saw fit to stop my lightning.
His voice resounded through the sky, leaving the nearby group of immortalspletely dumbfounded.
A deity.
The one whod spoken now was obviously a mighty figure of the God Realm.
And hadnt he just called that woman Lady Providence? Could she be someone from the God Realm too?
She chuckled softly and said, do you really not know why I stopped your lightning?
I truly dont know.
Heh..... sheughed helplessly. He refused to confess even now. It seems as if you refuse to admit to your crimes.
I truly dont know what crimes Ivemitted, snorted Xiao Ting, expression grim as he gazed into the lightning pool. My Xiao family is responsible for distributing tribtion lightning throughout creation. Today, someone reached Divine Bestowal, so I sent him a lightning tribtion. Whats wrong with that?
Then, how many bolts did you send?
Here it was.
Xiao Ting squinted. This woman really had been there watching the whole time, so why hadnt he discovered her earlier?
Her position transcended the Six Realms, and if let slip anything that could be used against them, hed be in real trouble down the line.
Still, there was no need to worry; hed long since prepared an excuse.
Lady Providence, what do you mean?
Even Lightning consumes the heart, has at most eighty-one bolts, yet after reaching that number you sent even more lightning. In doing so, you defied the will of the High Father. Since thats the case, do you still refuse to admit your crimes?
You must be joking, said Xiao Ting, expression utterlyposed. Since the God Realm was first formed, lightning punishments have been under the domain of our Xiao Family. Youve never seen a tribtion with more than eighty-one bolts, but the history of the God Realm is long and filled with countless talents.
What are you saying? said Lady Providence, expression unsightly.
What Im trying to tell you is, eighty-one bolts isnt the limit. Theres actually an even higher level, the ny-nine bolt tribtion. In the distant past, numerous talented seniors of the god race underwent that trial.
Then why didnt I know about it?
You havent been through it, how could you possibly have known?
Hearing this, she couldnt help but sneer. This was an excellent excuse. Just like rumors said, Xiao Ting really was a wily old fox. If it were any other emperor, they mightve panicked upon seeing her and let something slip.
But this Xiao Ting had refused to admit any fault from the very start. His demeanor was rxed, his words clear and logical. More than anything, his unwillingness to admit fault even if it killed him was a true masterstroke.
"So, you wont confess no matter what."
Lady Providence, please dont make rash usations," he replied. "Since the God Realm was first formed, my family has controlled tribtion lightning, and we naturally know much more about it than you do. This highest level of heavenly lightning was originally a secret of our n. Since you insist on using me of crimes, I had no choice but to tell you about it. Still, I hope that you can keep the secret and prevent word from spreading. Otherwise, even ten thousand deaths will be insufficient to atone for my crimes."
Well said, she smiled calmly, then let the matter drop. Then Im curious, why did you send lightning to attack bystanders?
You must be joking again, said Xiao Ting,ughing calmly. I only sent lightning to a single ce, the position of the one undergoing tribtion. Lightning bolts dont have eyes. Those bystanders entered the lightnings attack range. What would you have me do about it? Heavenly lightning is intended to baptize the one who reached Divine Bestowal, but those onlookers foolishly tried to block it. I havent reproached them for it, so why are you reproaching me?"
Oh really?
Lady Providence, please dont abuse your status. In truth, before the bolt fell, I sensed a ripple in space. The one undergoing tribtion and that ignorant girl who tried blocking it are both in your hands now, arent they?
The crowd looked intently at the Lady Providence, especially Su Liuer.
Hah....
She didnt deny it. With a slight grin and a burst of gentleughter, she waved her right hand in the air. Two figures appeared before her.
Big sister.
Big brother Zichen.
Zichen.
As she did this, the onlookers gasped in astonishment.
So you discovered me after all," she said. "Even so, Im taking them with me. If I let them go, what, will you keep sending lightning at them?
I wouldnt dare, he replied with a calm smile. How could I be so brazen as to exceed my authority and send lightning to attack someone you want to protect? Furthermore, that boy has yet to ovee his tribtion, but his godhead has already shattered. Even if he wakes up, he has no fate with the God Realm. Since he has no means of ascending to the God Realm, theres no longer any need for me to concern myself with him.
.....
As soon as she heard this, Lady Providence frowned deeply. Ye Zichens godhead really had shattered.
Xiao Ting!
Lady Providence, why are you calling me this time? he said with a slight grin. This boys godhead shattered; all I can say is his will was too weak. That has nothing to do with me. Furthermore, shouldnt you be in the Profound Pavillion right now? Why have you appeared now in a lower realm? And what sort of rtionship do you have with this mortal? I will have to report all of this to the God Emperor for further consideration."
Are you threatening me?
I wouldnt dare. Im simplypletely loyal to the God Emperor. Its only natural that I report everything I see and hear
Do what you want.
With that, she no longer argued with him.
Just now, she had clearly sensed that Ye Zichens breathing was bing progressively more disordered. She had to hurry and treat his wounds.
As for Xiao Ting, she could trouble him at her leisure after returning God Realm
Although Xiao Tings speech had been modest and deferential, it was obvious to her that he didnt really take her seriously.
Then Ill be on my way," he said. However, just as he was about to leave the lightning pool, she suddenly called out.
Wait a moment!"
Chapter 807 - Follow me
Xiao Ting had been just about to leave the lightning pool. With a baffled frown, he returned to his former spot.
Lady Providence, do you still have something to say?
You said earlier that the true limit of heavenly lightning was ny-nine bolts, she said. Is that true?
He knit his brows.
Seeing her expression reflected in the lightning pool, he scanned her expression for clues. Why had she asked about that again? Had she discovered something?
It is.
No matter her reasons, all he could do now was nod. Otherwise, she mighttch onto the discrepancy between his words and actions and cause trouble.
In that case, fine. You may leave now.
I hope that you wont spread this information around.
I understand.
With that, she no longer paid any attention to him. Xiao Ting watched the lightning pool a few breaths longer, then left.
Outside the pool, Xiao Yan had been sweating nervously on his fathers behalf. That was Lady Providence! His father was arguing with Lady Providence herself!
Hed been truly afraid his father would misspeak, and shed find something to use against them.....
Fortunately, that hadnt happened.
After leaving the lightning pool, Xiao Tings expression rxed despite himself as he let out a deep breath.
Although hed seemed rxed during their discussion, hed actually rehearsed each and every line countless times in his head to figure out which exact words he should use.
When speaking with Lady Providence, he couldnt afford even the slightest carelessness.
If there were problems with anything he said, shed notice, and then things would get really difficult.
Father, greeted Xiao Yan.
Since weve run into that sted Lady Providence, we have to take certain precautions, said Xiao Ting. Go warn both the main and side branches of the family and make sure they behave themselves in the near future. We absolutely must not give that woman anything totch onto.
Xiao Yans expression shifted as he said, Father, does that mean shelle here to make trouble for us soon?"
Most likely, said Xiao Ting, nodding nomittally. Judging from her actions, I would guess that she had a connection with one of those people. As for who specifically it was, Im still uncertain. Regardless, weve already offended that woman. Im not afraid of her, but its still best to be careful.
Then Ill go tell the main and side branches their orders and make sure they stay alert.
Mm, Xiao Ting nodded and said, Also, in the near future, I wont be within the family estate. You have to take care of everything for a while; make sure you behave appropriately. Remember, our Xiao Family is in charge of tribtion lightning. We have to appear strong. Dont lose face for our family.
Ill bear that in mind, said Xiao Yan courteously. Then, Father....
I have to visit the God Emperor. Just now, I mentioned that Id report the Lady Providence to him. I said it, so I have to do it. If I dont, itll be seen as evidence of a guilty conscience.
Father is truly wise.
Alright, Im leaving now. Ill leave the Xiao family to you.
Understood.
......
That crafty old geezer.
Lady Providence cursed inwardly. That old man really didnt let a single thing slip; shed found nothing to attack him with.
She served the Six Realms Inspection Department, an organization that surpassed the Six Realms.
But that didnt mean she had absolute authority. Even inspectors required evidence.
Without proof of someones crimes, there was nothing they could do. Especially since that geezer was the God Realms Divine Lightning Emperor.
Those who could call themselves emperors were all existences that stood above countless others.
Even if the God Emperor himself wanted to deal with him, hed need to present reasonable evidence. Furthermore, that old mans family controlled tribtion lightning.
So it seemed like shed need to consider the matter at length.
Cough.....
Suddenly, Ye Zichen coughed violently, hisplexion sickly.
She turned to look at him and sighed. I almost forgot that I still have to worry about this little guy.
With a wave, she re-collected Ye Zichen and Su Yan, then turned and nced at the onlookers. Sensing her gaze, they couldnt help but bow deeply.
Whos in charge here?
Senior, this junior is the local n head, said one-armed Su Liuer, walking up to her.
Then prepare a residence for me. I n to stay and treat their injuries.
Of course. Senior, please follow me.
Hearing this, Su Liuers face overflowed with undisguised joy. She rushed forward to lead the way.
Watching Lady Providence gradually fade into the distance, Xia Keke couldnt help but pout.
Shede all the way here to look for Ye Zichen, but it seemed that she wouldnt be able to see him for a while.
Right, I almost forgot something. Lady Providence came to a sudden stop and looked over the crowd. Is there anything whod like toe with me?
Hm?
Xia Keke was struck dumb for a moment.
We cane with you? she asked, eyebrows raised.
Of course, said Lady Providence with a nomittal nod.
Big sister Yumei, we can go with them! Xia Keke said joyfully, tugging on her arm and dashing ahead. The dragon race elder started to follow, but the Lady Providence frowned.
Stop right there, she chastised, and although that elder was a half-step immortal king, he was unable to take even a single step forward.
He looked at her inplete shock, then returned to his spot without any further hesitation.
Big sister, shouldnt we hurry? said Xia Keke as soon as she arrived.
Hm? Lady Providence looked inquisitively at her, eyes glinting withughter. Did you just call me big sister?
Thats right. Could you possibly be my little sister? No way! said Xia Keke, her smile endearingly silly. No matter how I look at it, youve got to be at least somewhat older than me. But in my family, Im always the smallest, and Im younger than Susu too. Id be thrilled to have a little sister for once!
Hearing this, the dragon race elder trembled in fear and sweat nervously, but Lady Providence only shook her head and smiled.
In that case, call me big sister.
Alright, she mumbled to herself. As expected, Im still the smallest. Lady Providence smiled despite herself. This girl was truly pure, just like a sheet of unmarked paper.
Big sister, shouldnt we leave? Seeing that Lady Providence had yet to move, Xia Keke couldnt help but add, Arent Big Brother Zichens injuries serious? If we miss this chance, what will we do?
This time, neither Xiao Yumei nor Su Liuer thought shed said too much. They were each worried about someone and longed desperately for this supreme figure to hurry up and heal them.
She only smiled calmly and tousled Xia Kekes hair.
Dont be in such a hurry, she said. Were still missing someone.
Is there really no one else who wants toe with me? she said with a hint ofughter. In that case, we shall depart.
With that, she turned to leave.
Su Liuer hurried to lead the way, but that very moment...
Wait, Id like toe too.
Chapter 808 - Oh Merciful Buddha
Change.
Its Change.
Upon seeing her arrive, the gathered immortals couldnt help but sneak sidelong nces.
Her reputation as the ultimate beauty of the heavenly court wasnt exaggerated in the slightest. When they saw her trademark unadorned skirt, even some of the major yers of the Immortal Region felt their hearts stir.
Changended before Lady Providence and bowed slightly in greeting. Then, her gaze fell onto Xiao Yumei.
Coincidentally, Xiao Yumei was gazing right back at her....
Big Sister Yumei, you look just like each other! said Xia Keke, batting her eyes. Actually, shed seen Change before, but hadnt noticed anything unusual at the time.
But now that the two of them were together in the same ce, even though they werent exactly identical, they seemed very simr.
Oh really? said Xiao Yumei. She smiled indifferently but said nothing no more. Instead, she simply nced intermittently at Change.
This woman.....
She didnt know why, but when she saw her, she felt an inexplicable throbbing deep within her heart.
Little did she know, Change felt the same way.
Senior, everyone you were waiting for has arrived, so shouldnt we.... said Su Liuer, in too much of a hurry to stop herself.
Lady Providence looked over Xiao Yumei and Change a few times, then her gaze lingered at a certain spot in the distant sky.
After a while, she finally nodded and smiled. Just about everyones here, so lets head out.
Someone paying close attention might have sensed that when she said just about everyone, her tone was decidedly uncertain.
But by that point, everyone was so focused on Ye Zichen and Su Yan that they paid no attention to that sort of minor detail.
Buddha, could I trouble you to handle the situation here? asked Lady Providence, speaking onest time before departing.
Amitabha! Leave this ce to me, then.
Thank you, and sorry for the trouble.
She followed Su Liuer from the mountain. Little did she know that shortly after she left, a ck-robed figure appeared amongst the clouds.
The figure removed her hat, revealing the female form beneath.
The ck-robed womans gaze was deste, and from time to time, she sighed.
Lady Saintess, its alreadyte. We should leave.
A white-whiskered old manughed warmly. She only nodded nomittally and let out another long sigh.
Lady Saintess, you are the Saintess of our n. In this life, you have no fate with that child. I hope youll be able to focus on our country and cast aside your private affections for that son of the mortal realm. Furthermore, the boys godhead has already shattered. He will not step into the God Realm in this lifetime. But theres no need to fear; he will most likely keep his life. Xuan Ji herself has decided to aid him, so theres no need to worry about his survival.
The elder seemed to know what she was thinking, and couldnt help but try andfort her.
The saintess didnt respond, only focused intently on Lady Providence as she gradually faded into the distance
After a long while....
Lets go.
Her low murmur betrayed her reluctance as she suddenly ced her hat back about her head and silently disappeared. Although she didnt know it, a single tear fell from her former spot and onto the ground below.
After Lady Providence left, the immortals felt as if a terrifying sense of oppression had vanished from their hearts.
Fuxi of the Immortal region took a step forward and bowed slightly before the Buddha.
I already know what youre about to say, said the Buddha, silencing him before he even had a chance to speak.
Fuxi understood the Buddhas superhuman methods, so he simply stood to the side, waiting silently.
Come here.
Without any preface exnations, he gathered both Gu Li and the battered and bruised Zombie Progenitors before his lotus throne.
They were all unconscious. The Buddha nced at the Great Strength Bodhisattva, who understood his intentions. He walked up to them and knocked them on the head one-by-one.
Demon! shouted Gu Li, waking with a start. When he saw that Si Liuer had vanished and that there was now a Buddha standing before him, he hurriedly fell to his knees.
Buddha, thank you so much for saving my life.
It was no trouble, said the Buddha coolly.
Buddha, theres something you might not know: just now, there was a demonic woman here. Shes the one who wounded me like this. Oh merciful Buddha, I hope that you will harshly punish that demoness. She sumbed to her inner demons and now thirsts for blood. Letting her linger in this world will only bring disaster upon humanity. Please, show her no leniency.
Gu Li put his all into muck-racking and mudslinging, not realizing that the Buddha had actually already cleansed Su Liuer of her heart demons.
Now he was ndering anyone he could, knowing that if he seeded it would be to his advantage.
I already know, said the Buddha in the same cold voice-tone as before.
Hm?
Gu Lis heart leapt. He was calcting internally and soon turned toward the Zombie Progenitors.
Bang.
He knocked his head against the ground.
Buddha, I hope you can understand. It is true that my humble self cooperated with the Zombie Progenitors earlier. In truth, I had absolutely no desire to associate with such filth, but they are extremely cunning, far more than a small figure like myself could handle. To save my life, I had to feign cooperation. I had no other choice.
The Buddhist Domain had always been extremely mysterious. ording to legend, even the higher-ups of the God Realm had to treat him courteously. Before this sort of figure, he didnt dare feign innocence andpletely deny his rtionship with the Zombie Progenitors.
But even so, he could at least throw them under the bus!
Surely the Buddha will understand that even as I feignedpliance, I didnt harm a single living soul. From the beginning, they were the evildoers. All this humble one could do was stay home, abstain from eating meat, and pray that the Buddha could cleanse my sins.
I already know.
He knew, again?
Gu Li frowned despite himself. What exactly was this damned baldy up to?
No matter what he said, all he got in response was I already know.
If the Buddha had said even just a few more sentences, Gu Li mightve been able to pick up a hint or two. But even if he parsed them thoroughly, what could he figure out from just three short words?
But at least it seemed that the Buddha wasnt about to kill him, so it didnt matter. Everything was fine as long as he didnt die.
Just as he thought this, the Buddha suddenly spoke. You brought cmity upon themon people, and shall be executed for your crimes.
Bang.
Without even stopping to think, Gu Li mmed his head into the ground once more. He didnt want to just die like this! He had to talk himself out of this.
Buddha, please understand, I.....
Thats enough, said the Buddha, cutting him off. I already know you personally didnt hurt anyone, but you cant pretend you didnt have a rtionship with them. Still, the Buddha is merciful. The sea of bitterness has no bounds; repent and the shore is at hand. I am willing to give you a chance to turn over a new leaf and repent.
This humble one will abstain from meat and pray every day. Ill spread good karma and Ill support themon people.
Nothing mattered as long as he lived! Nothing mattered as long as he lived!
Gu Li repeated this phrase over and over in his heart. Where there is life, there is hope. Nothing was more important than his life.
As long as he lived, anything was possible.
Its good you feel the way, said the Buddha, nodding in satisfaction.
Then his face darkened as he reconsidered. But evil lurks within your heart. How could I possibly trust you?
Chapter 809 - The Buddha’s Tes
t
Su Liuer led Lady Providence to a secret location, the Nine-tailed Fox ns Holy Land. Many Nine-tailed Fox nsmen only came here once in their lives.
Outsiders were absolutely not permitted to enter. However, right now, for Su Yans sake, Su Liuer didnt care at all about that.
Senior," she said. "if you have no other requests, Ill take my leave. To avoid trouble, she faced Lady Providence, bowed slightly, and immediately prepared to depart.
Lady Providence waved her right hand and Ye Zichen and Su Yans battered bodiesnded gently on one of the holynds jade beds.
Then she turned to Su Liuer, who was on the verge of departure, and said, Come here.
Senior, do you need anything from me? asked Su Liuer, obeying without any hesitation.
Youve got such a beautiful body, but a missing arm will ruin your good looks."
Her lips curled into a smile as she ced one hand on the stump of the severed arm, the other on her intact limb. Lady Providences hands shone brightly, and Su Liuers severed arm regenerated.
Thank you, senior.
Su Liuer bowed again. She was undeniably relieved to have a new arm, but it actually wasnt that important to her. She was currently much more worried about Su Yan.
It was nothing. She nodded calmly, then looked intently at the two bodies lying on the sickbed. You all go out and wait. After a while, Ille looking for you.
Everyone left the secret region. As they departed, Lady Providence frowned deeply and touched Ye Zichen and Su Yans foreheads.
As she examined their condition, and couldnt help but curse inwardly. "Xiao Ting, you damned old dog."
Thatst bolt of heavenly lightning was more than a god could possibly handle. Even a Diviner mightve perished from the resulting injuries.
It was lucky that Su Yan had helped Ye Zichen block some of the lightning, or thest bolt mightve shattered and dispersed his soul.
It seems that I cant escape this karma.
With that, she took a deep breath, and in an instant the entire secret realm filled with a miraculous light.
Meanwhile, on the back mountain...
Seated upon his lotus throne, the Buddha tightly knit his brows. Given his status, he normally wouldnt show his emotions on the surface, but now his expression was so dark as to make one tremble
Drip.
Still kneeling on the ground, Gu Li broke out in a cold sweat, a single sweatdrop falling to the ground. As the Buddha spoke, he felt as if hed fallen into a deep abyss, and his whole body shook with terror.
Buddha, this small one lost sight of his conscience before, but it absolutely wont happen again.
Bang bang bang.
He kowtowed over and over, so many times that soon his forehead was both drenched with blood and caked with dirt. It was disgusting to even look at.
The Buddha said nothing, so he just kept going. He was afraid to die! He wanted to live!
Buddha, oh merciful Buddha, please leave this small one with his life. I beg you, redeem me!
The gathered immortals looked on coldly. If not for the fact that the Buddha had said hed handle this, they wouldve long since charged in and torn Gu Li and the others limb from limb. They wouldnt have even had to chance to beg for their lives.
Fuxi in particr had been fixated on the Zombie Progenitors the whole time.
The primordial savage beast Denglong had brought cmity onto mankind. Once, he and Nuwa had shown him mercy on ount of their former rtionship. Theyd never even considered that ten thousand yearster he had yet to repent in the slightest. Therefore, he waspletely unwilling to let him go a second time.
Amitabha.
The Buddhas gaze was imprable as he watched Gu Li kneel inplete silence.
After a long while, he sighed and shook his head, then flew on his lotus throne towards the Western Buddhist Domain.
Buddha, this is....
The immortals watched him leave in utter confusion. Hadnt he just said he would punish Gu Li for his crimes? How could he leave just like that?
The North Pole Emperor hesitated for a while, then turned towards the Great Strength Bodhisattva
Bodhisattva
Emperor.
They bowed to each other.
Did the Buddha leave behind anymands? Why did he just sigh and return to the Western Domain? What should we do with these criminals?
Amitabha, said the Bodhisattva. The Buddha has returned to the Western Buddhist Domain. Naturally, this humble monk must apany him. Everyone, farewell, and see youter. "
A magic cloud floated down from above and whisked him away.
Gu Li still knelt on the ground, but internally his thoughts raced. He had naturally seen the Buddhas departure, but he still didnt dare make any reckless movements. A small figure like him couldnt possibly understand the thoughts of a Buddha
Might leaving like this just be the Buddhas way of testing him?
He knelt obediently on the ground without moving a single muscle. The surrounding immortals were stillpletely baffled.
What on earth were they doing?
Were they really dumping those viins here and leaving just like that? Without saying anything at all?
Could it be that they want us to handle it ourselves? asked the North Pole emperor, frowning in confusion.
He turned toward Ksitigarbha and said, Bodhisattva, youre a Buddhist too, do you think....
Amitabha.
Who wouldve thought that Ksitigarbha would just recite a brief sutra and leave as well?
......
They were allpletely baffled.
They werepletely baffled by this group of old monks.
Were they just trying to seem mysterious and unfathomable?
Fortunately, the current sovereign of the Heavenly Court was the North Pole Emperor. If it were still the Jade Emperor, he mightve simply thrown a fit and done whatever he wanted.
Who cared if you were a Buddha
Brother Fuxi, what do you...
Given the circumstances, the North Pole Emperor was unwilling to make a decision by himself, so he turned to Fuxi to ask for his opinion.
The Buddhas departure left behind a real conundrum. We cant possibly know exactly what hes thinking. However, we must eradicate these evildoers, so lets just...."
Fuxi drew his hand across his throat, and the North Pole Emperor nodded despite himself.
Thats all we can do now, I suppose.
What are they saying?
Gu Li, still kneeling, had his back to them and couldnt see their movements. All he could do was eavesdrop and try and figure the rest out.
In truth, he had no idea what was going on either. Was the Buddha testing him? Or had he really left him for these immortals to deal with? Even he wasnt sure.
Rumble.
Then, a terrifying chill ran down his spine.
Endure!
Gu Li forcefully suppressed his instinct to dodge. All he could do now was gamble, gamble that the Buddha would appear and save him before the blownded
Besides, even if the Buddha didnt reappear, this sort of blow wouldnt damage his origin.
In the end, if he determined that the Buddha wasnt testing him, he could act freely. Despite his injuries, those immortals wouldnt be able to handle him.
Closer......
It grew closer and closer.
Just as the blow was just about tond....
Amitabha.
Gold light suddenly appeared in the sky, and the rosy-purple light of the North Pole Emperors attack waspletely obliterated.
"Buddha!"
Seeing this, the North Pole Emperor and Fuxi eximed in shock. Hadnt this supreme figure returned to the Western Buddhist Domain? How had he suddenly reappeared here?
Meanwhile, Gu Lis former terror vanishedpletely. A smile tugged at his lips as he smiled despite himself.
This time.... I won my bet!"
Chapter 810 - Is This Some Kind of Chick Flick?
"Buddha, what are your intentions?"
The Buddha floating in the sky had used golden light to erase his attack. He was obviously trying to save those kneeling criminals. The North Pole Emperor couldnt help but wonder why.
By his side, Fuxi felt the same way, and the rest of them were even more confused.
Why had the Buddha saved these criminals?
"Amitabha."
The Buddha just continued reciting sutras, then gently flicked his fingertips, lifting Gu Li and the four Zombie Progenitors into the air and depositing them onto his lotus throne.
"The Buddha is merciful. Evil lurks within this boys heart, but he is willing to repent. I shall grant him an opportunity for redemption."
"Buddha, the boy is treacherous, please dont be misguided," shouted the North Pole Emperor with a frown.
"No need to say anymore. I have already decided," said the Buddha, his voicepletely free of doubt. The North Pole Emperor sighed in frustration.
Then Fuxi asked "Could you possibly leave the beast Denglong to me? Hes brought cmity onto mankind since ancient times and now has brought disaster to the Beast Region. Millions of spiritual beasts were killed; after such a grievous sin, you couldnt possibly still n on redeeming him?
"I do," said the Buddha in the same indubitable tone as before.
"Buddha!" Nuwa shouted as well, but the Buddha only looked them over calmly.
"All you can leave," said the Buddha. "Ill take them back to the Western Buddhist Domain and have them recite sutras for thirty years to cleanse their sins. To err is human, but there is always hope for redemption. If theyre willing to repent, I am naturally willing to redeem them."
With that, he disappeared into the sky.
"How could the Buddha trust them?"
The North Pole Emperor bellowed in fury and clenched his fists. Even he could tell that Gu Li had no desire to repent whatsoever, so why had the Buddha trusted him?
Fuxi and Nuwa felt the same way; this was the perfect opportunity to end Denglong once and for all, but....
"Everyone."
Just fifteen minutes after the Buddhas departure, the Great Strength Bodhisattva rode in on a cloud.
"Bodhisattva.
The immortals bowed in greeting, but as soon as the North Pole Emperor saw him, he frowned.
"Bodhisattva, he said. You must not let the Buddha trust them. Those criminals are wicked to the core; their penitence ispletely insincere.
"Emperor, you neednt worry," said the Bodhisattva, gesturing for him to calm his anger. The Buddha foresaw this and has a n in mind.
Hm?
The North Pole Emperor and the others frowned.
"Then what are his intentions?
"The Buddha left a message for you. Its less than a month until the Struggle for the Three Realms begins, so you all should go back and prepare properly.
"So youre saying.....," Fuxi seemed to realize something.
Back then, the Buddha had said hed take them to Buddhist Domain and make them abstain from meat and recite sutras for thirty years. Could it be that he was worried theyd ruin the contest for supremacy?
No, that couldnt be right. If that were it, he wouldve just killed them.
Even though the people of the Buddhist Domain disliked killing, these were absolutely heinous criminals.
Then why did he take that vicious beast with him too? asked Nuwa.
"There is, of course, a deeper purpose, but theres no need for you to concern yourselves with it in vain. Go prepare for the uing contest. The Buddha has spoken; it will be extremely dangerous"
The Great Strength Bodhisattva smiled calmly, then turned to Fuxi and said, "Emperor Fuxi, before the Buddha left, he asked this humble monk to follow you to the Immortal Region and meet with Emperor Shaohao. Could I trouble you to guide me?
Please follow me.
"Right," he said, just as he was about to leave. "The Beast Region still has many wounded. Could I trouble the Underworld and Heavenly Court to look after them?
With that, he nodded to Fuxi, and flew off on his cloud.
That Buddha.....
The North Pole Emperors emotions were in turmoil, and he racked his brains in an attempt to understand the Buddhas intentions.
But just like the Great Strength Bodhisattva said, they really were incapable ofprehending the Buddhas thoughts. Not even figures at the level of the North Pole Emperor could do it.
Stay here for a while and help the Beast Region rebuild. The Buddha said to get ready for the uing Struggle for the Three Realms, so Ill head back to the Heavenly Court and prepare for now.
Farewell, Emperor.
Meanwhile back in the secret location within the Nine-tailed Fox n...
Rosy light hovered above Ye Zichens body, filling the room.
Lady Providence had been drawing a sigil between his eyes. As she finished, she removed her hand and flew up into the air.
Activate!
With a delicate shout, the mark faded into his forehead.
Body drenched in sweat, shended back on the ground, expression exhausted as she took a deep breath.
Su Yans face was rosy, but upon closer examination her breathing matched Ye Zichens, and spiritual power circted between them, seemingly creating a spiritual formation of unified Yin and Yang.
This can be considered your good luck, said Lady Providence. Youve apanied him for nine lifetimes, so Ill grant you this good fortune. From now on, your lifelines are connected, so as long as you two dont....
Before she finished her sentence, her heart trembled. She performed a simple divination, and before long, looked down at the couple lying on the sickbed.
How contrived! Is this some kinda chick flick?!
At this point, Lady Providence didnt seem like a god at all. She stared in shock and gasped despite herself.
Before long, she shrugged and said, It has nothing to do with me. Ive already done all I can. If I go back, not even that dear friend of mine can say anything.
She smiled humorously at the two of them once more, then disappeared in a burst of blue smoke.
The women waiting outside the secret room hadnt left. Instead, theyd stood on guard this whole time.
Xia Keke paced back and forth continuously, fidgeting and asionally muttering, Big Brother Zichen, you absolutely have to get through this.
Xiao Yumei and Change were much calmer. They simply stood in silence, but from time to time they couldnt help but nce at each other.
When their eyes met, they looked away, but before long their eyes would inevitably meet again
Of them, Su Liuer was calmest. She simply sat, legs crossed. She was nowhere near as nervous as before.
Since Lady Providence had restored her severed arm, she was confident that shed be able to save Su Yan as well.
Of course, at the moment she had no choice but to trust in Lady Providence.
Big Sister Yumei, Big Sister Change, said Xia Keke, unable to help herself after catching them lock eyes again, theres no need to sneak nces at each other like that. Just be open about it.
If you want topare yourselves, I can appraise you. Hm, youre both exceptionally beautiful, but still not quite on par with me, Xia Keke said proudly, sticking out her chin. Xiao Yumei and Change couldnt help but smile back at her.
But why are you so simr? she muttered to herself.
Kekes right, you really are very simr, and its not just your appearance. Your dispositions are not exactly the same, but theyre simr as well, said Su Liuer nodding despite herself. It really is strange.
Suddenly, gentleughter emanated from within the secret location.
Whats so strange about that?
Chapter 811 - Take a Treasure
Senior.
Big Sister.
They greeted Lady Providence almost in unison. She was still dressed in an unadorned skirt. Her former exhaustion had vanished, reced with a calm smile.
How are they doing in there?
Theyre in no real danger, and should wake up within a few days, said Lady Providence.
I will remember seniors great kindness for the rest of my life, said Su Liuer, and for the first time in her life, knelt onto the ground.
Shed never knelt to anyone before, but now that Lady Providence had saved Su Yans life, she did so without hesitation.
What are you doing? said Lady Providence, lifting her from the ground.
I have yet to introduce myself. My title is Providence. The people of the God Realm call me Lady Providence. You may do the same, she said, then faced Su Liuer andughed lightly. Hearing you call me senior over and over again is actually somewhat ufortable. In truth, youve been cultivating for longer than I have, so calling me senior is really bizarre.
Su Liuer was struck dumb, but more than that, she felt deeply ashamed of herself.
Shed been cultivating longer than Lady Providence?
But Lady Providence had long since ascended to the God Realm, and judging from her words, was absolutely a major figure there.
But she...
No need to overthink things, said Lady Providence. My situation is somewhat exceptional; Im a rarity among rarities even within the God Realm. In truth, you dontck talent, its just that mortal karmic ties are holding you back and preventing you from ascending. Also, If Im not mistaken, youve been forcefully suppressing your cultivation for fear of what will happen to your n after your ascension.
Youre quite perceptive.
Su Liuer didnt deny it. The Nine-tailed Fox n is different from the other major ns. Our current prosperity ispletely dependant on me. Even though there are others within the n who possess sufficient strength, their temperaments are unsuited for a leadership role. Conversely, my younger sister has the right temperament, but her strength is insufficient. All I can do for now is stay here and wait for her to grow up a little; its too early to think of anything else.
The way I see it, said Lady Providence, Even if there were someone who could take over for you, you absolutely wouldnt go to the God Realm.
Hearing that, the others were struck dumb.
While you couldnt say that every single immortal in the Three Realms longed to ascend to the God Realm, at least ny-nine percent of them did.
Take Ye Zichen, hed bitterly racked his brains about how to ascend on numerous asions.
But now Lady Providence said that even if Su Liuer could ascend, shed choose not to?
Its true.
To their surprise, Su Liuer nodded grimly and didnt deny it. I have a deep, irreconcble enmity with the God Realm. Even if I were to ascend, I would be to stir up trouble.
It seems your grudge against God Realm is truly deep, said Lady Providence with a calm smile. But let me tell you something. In truth, the root of your hatred is the heavenly lightning, and the heavenly lightning wasnt sent by the God Realm, but rather by a certain family within the God Realm. If you want to cause trouble, you should target them directly. Who knows, I might even be able to help you out.
Which family?
The God Realms Xiao family, said Lady Providence, eyes shing. The Xiao Family has controlled tribtion lightning throughout the SIx Realms since the birth of the God Realm. Theyre arguably the most prosperous family within the entire realm, and their numbers include countless elites. The God Emperor himself has to give them face.
The Xiao Family!
Su Liuers face darkened suddenly, and memories of tribtion lightning shed through her mind.
For now, theres no need to worry too much about all this. Given your current strength, youre like an ant attempting to shake a tree. Any of their main descendants could crush you into bits. At the end of the day, the problem is that youre still too weak, said Lady Providence before turning to Xiao Yumei and Change.
This is also why I had you two follow me here.
.....
Yu Xiaomei and Change looked at each other, eyes brimming over with confusion.
Xia Keke fidgeted and bat her eyes, but had yet to speak.
Xiao Family, Xiao Yumei.... Wah, could it be that Big Sister Yumei is rted to the God Realms Xiao Family?" she eximed suddenly. "But what about Big Sister Change... isnt her surname Chang?
Actually, Change isnt my original name. I was once called Henge. Back in Western Han Dynasty, it was taboo to share any of the characters in your name with the emperor, Liu Heng, so I changed my name to Change, said Change tenderly. But nevermind about all that. I have no rtionship whatsoever with the Xiao Family.
Theres no need to make random guesses. I never said you were rted to the Xiao Family, said Lady Providence, reaching out to tousle Xia Kekes hair. You little troublemaker, always just saying the first thing that pops into your head. Now look, youve made me forget what I was about to say.
Then take as much time as you need to remember it, said Xia Keke with a silly grin. Seeing her smile, Lady Providence couldnt help but smile dotingly back.
This sort of doting was normally reserved for siblings or parents and children, and furthermore, needed to be cultivated over a long period of time. If it werent for the fact that she often looked at Su Zhu in the same way, Su Liuer mightve missed it.
But Lady Providence had just met Xia Keke, hadnt she? She shouldnt be looking at her with such affection.
Just as Xia Keke was enjoying having her hair rumpled, Lady Providence snapped her fingers and tore a hole in space.
The onlookers all stepped backward instinctively. Holes in space could suck you in and tear you apart. If they fell in, not even a thousand lives would be enough.
However...
This spacial tear wasnt destructive at all. After realizing this, they looked inside and saw a vast treasure horde, piled as far as the eye could see.
Gasp......
Su Liuer and Change couldnt stop themselves; they gasped in astonishment.
Compared to this vast mountain of treasure, the riches of the Nine-tailed Fox n and the Heavenly Court.... Feh, there was no way topare them at all.
Wah, how beautiful!
Xia Keke smiled and waved her hands excitedly, eyes shining. Members of the Dragon Race loved nothing more than collecting all kinds of treasure, especially gold and precious stones. This spacial tear contained a terrifying abundance of valuables, particrly gemstones.
Ive taken quite a liking to you, little girl, so Ill give you a present, said Lady Providence, lips curling into a smile. These are all the treasures Ive collected over the eyes, including many divine artifacts from the God Realm. Take one. What you choose will depend on your luck.
To tell the truth, even Su Liuer was somewhat envious. Given her breadth of experience, she had already spotted several treasures so powerful, she could use them to dominate the entire Three Realms. Shed be lying if she said she wasnt tempted, but Lady Providence was only giving a treasure to Xia Keke, and there was nothing she could do about it.
She hoped that Xia Keke would choose a good treasure, but as she turned to look at her...
Xia Keke grasped a precious stone, eyes glinting with desire!
Theres no way that Keke will choose a real treasure! Given that its her were talking about, shes definitely just going to choose some shiny gemstone. Are all dragons like this?"
Chapter 812 - Recondensed Godhead
How sparkly!
Just as Su Liuer predicted, after Lady Providence gave Xia Keke the opportunity to choose a treasure, she only had eyes for that mountain of precious stones.
Her little hands grasped frantically within the mountain of treasure as she examined precious stone after precious stone.
Her heart was in turmoil. Which stone should she choose?
She really wanted each and every one of them.
Theres truly no hope for her.
Seeing that Xia Keke didnt even nce at the treasures and instead focused wholeheartedly on the precious stones, Su Liuer couldnt help but facepalm
There were obviously many artifacts overflowing with spiritual energy tucked amongst the precious stones, but it was as if she couldnt see them
But actually, what truly seemed strange was that Lady Providence. Where had shee from? Why had she decided to give Xia Keke a spiritual treasure out of nowhere?
The whole thing felt off.
Of course, Xia Kekes silliness really was endearing, and Su Liuer was happy to see that shed won the affections of such a supreme figure.
But where had that affectione from? It was truly a mystery.
From the start, theyd only spoken a few sentences to each other.
Suddenly...
Something within the hiddennd fluctuated. Everyone peered inside, then turned to look at Lady Providence
Ill go in and take a look, she said, then transformed into a puff of blue smoke and disappeared
As for Xia Keke, she was, of course, still inextricably immersed in the sea of treasures
Su Liuer wanted to remind her to choose one of the spiritual treasures. Even if the dragon races treasure hoard was vast, she knew that it couldnt possibly surpass Lady Providences.
But just as she opened her mouth...
You must not interfere with her decision, Lady Providence transmitted directly into her consciousness. Let her choose for herself.
Su Liuer shut her mouth, then watched Xia Keke, whose eyes sparkled amidst the pile of treasure. What was it about that girl that made such an esteemed figure care so much about her?
On and on.
The fluctuations from within the secret realm didnt stop. When Lady Providence reached the jade bed, she realized that they originated from Ye Zichens body.
Wave after wave of energy rippled off him in a constant stream.
She gently ced a finger between his eyes, but it was repelled by a sudden surge of energy.
"Hm?"
Lady Providence frowned, then ced her entire hand on his forehead and pressed downward.
Waves of energy kept pushing her hand away, but after activating her divine energy they werent enough to stop her.
A thread of her divine energy flowed into his forehead. As she searched his sea of consciousness, she discovered a ball of light, seemingly on the verge of giving birth to something.
Lady Providence smiled inexplicably, then removed her hand.
As expected.
Gentleughter escaped from her lips, and she nodded at Ye Zichen in satisfaction.
The light was giving birth to a godhead.
Xiao Tings tribtion had damaged Ye Zichens godhead so badly it shattered, which in turn injured his mind and sent him into aa.
But because of this, his godhead was reborn within his consciousness and was even more deeply connected to him.
Then she looked beside him and examined Su Yan.
As Ye Zichens godhead was reborn, it released waves of divine energy, which she benefited most from
Since their lifelines were connected, her strength was rising at an astonishing pace. She was already a half-step immortal king, and before long, rosy light would enter her body as she stepped into the true immortal king realm.
It just seemed like she was missing a certain something more.
Standing before them, Lady Providence frowned slightly and ruminated over whether or not she should help her out.
She performed a simple divination.....
Cough.
Just as she was about to predict Su Yans fate, she coughed up a mouthful of fresh blood.
She looked at Su Yan in astonishment and wiped traces of blood from her lips. Her eyes darted about frantically, but she didnt try to recklessly foresee Su Yans destiny again.
"Shockingly, after her lifeline merged with his, not even I can foresee her fate!" she said with a gasp of astonishment, then shook her head despite herself.
Not even she could foresee what would happen with this chick flick and its two main characters. She had no idea what the future held for them.
You brat, your destiny is truly full of surprises." Sheughed gently, then left the hidden area. As Xiao Yumei and the others greeted her, she could tell what they wanted to ask from their expression.
Their condition is stable.
Then that wave.... Su Liuer frowned. I dont know why, but as that wave of energy infiltrated my body it felt.... Weirdlyfortable?
As it should, said Lady Providence with a radiant smile. These ripple-like undtions are something that even gods might desire, yet fail to obtain. If you earnestly cultivate here for a few days, you might break through your restraints.
Head of the Nine-tailed Fox n, youre a different story. Once youve prepared to leave your n and settle your karmic ties, you will absolutely ascend to the God Realm. Once youve done so,e visit me at the Profound Pce and Ill make personally arrangements for you."
With that, she turned to Xiao Yumei and Change and said, "
But what I wanted to say is... Ye Zichen is currently condensing his godhead, and hes releasing high-quality divine energy. If the two of you absorb it, you might even remember some of your past."
What do you mean by that? asked Change in confusion
Of course I had a deeper meaning, but I cant let the cat out of the bag just yet. Instead, Id like to ask you something. Your road of cultivation has been extremely smooth, with no setbacks from the spiritual body stage all the way through the sky immortal level, and you reached the Immortal King realm even without the leyline. Am I right?
Yes, thats right."
However, in just this past year, your cultivation has stagnated. No, its not only failed to improve, its actually regressed. Am I right?
Its true! said Change in astonishment. Do you know why? Lately, Ive been cultivating even more seriously than usual, and now the Three Realms is supported by the Leyline, so everyone elses cultivation speed has increased, but mine has only regressed. At first, I thought there might be problems with the pills I got from the Queen Mother, so I went to ask her...
But she said there was nothing wrong with them, right? Even if her pills were stronger, they couldnt possibly produce an immortal king in mere decades, nor could they turn her back into a sky immortal after ten thousand years."
"Right."
So thats how it is," said Lady Province with a knowing smile.
Then, she turned and looked at Xiao Yumei. If Im not mistaken, youve cultivated for less than a year, but youre already an immortal king?
Yes, said Xiao Yumei. The instant she spoke, she nced subconsciously at Change, only to see her staring right back.
Lady Providence merely smiled but said no more to either of them. Instead, she turned to Xia Keke.
Little girl, have you decided?
Ive made up my mind, said Xia Keke. She looked back longingly at the pile of treasure within the rift before opening her hands to reveal a string of small silver bells.
Chapter 813 - The Turning Point of Destiny
Ovee by curiosity, everyone looked over, only to discover that there was nothing particrly special about the delicate little silver bells resting in Xia Kekes palms.
They werent as shiny as the precious stones, nor as valuable as the spiritual artifacts. They looked so unexceptional that they really just seemed like an ordinary string of bells.
"Youve decided?" inquired Lady Providence, but her expression shook as she saw what Xia Keke had chosen.
Xia Keke hesitated, biting her lip and pouting as she gazed back at the vast sea of treasures. Those gemstones were all so beautiful; she really wanted them.
She pursed her lips. Her inner turmoil was in to see....
"I...I still want this one," she said and grasped it firmly in her palm.
Hearing this, the onlookers were struck dumb. Frankly, even Xiao Yumei could see that the string of bells was nowhere near as valuable as the precious stones, and wasnt even remotelyparable to the divine artifacts.
But shed insisted on the bells even after Lady Providence questioned her decision.
The others couldnt help but wonder. Could it be that there was something special about the bells that attracted Xia Kekes attention?
After receiving Xia Kekes confirmation, Lady Providence nodded and smiled. She didnt ask any more questions, only re-sealed the spiritual tear.
Xia Keke looked on mournfully as it became smaller and smaller until all the precious stones hadpletely disappeared.
"In truth, that string of bells is extremely meaningful to me. When I got them, I was still a child, and had yet to take on a human shape."
Seeing their shocked expressions, sheughed despite herself and said, "Its true, Im a yao as well. In fact, you and I are distantly rted."
"Me?" said Su Liuer, wide-eyed.
"In my original form, I belonged to a n of foxes. However, we were only the most ordinary of fox yao, iparable to primordial divine beasts like you Nine-tailed Heavenly Foxes. In ten thousand years, not one of us managed to take on human shape. Living long enough to die of old age was already extremely fortunate; most of us were captured by hunters and sold as pets to wealthy merchants, or skinned and turned into ornaments for noblewomen."
"Some humans really deserve death!" said Su Liuer ferociously.
"The strong eat the weak. Theres nothing worth getting angry about. Back then, we were weak, and couldnt even truly be considered a yao n. We were wild beasts at most..... Naturally, our fate was to be bullied by mortals."
As she said this, her expression waspletely calm.
"Wild beasts devour men, and men, in turn, devour wild beasts. This is the natural cycle of life and ispletely unremarkable. For instance, take you Nine-tailed Foxes. Are you all vegetarians?"
"......"
"Theres only a one-word difference between wild beast and yao beast, but the gulf between them is vast. Yao and spiritual beasts, too, are separated by a vast chasm. From birth, some races are destined to be hunted for food and pleasure by men and beasts. This, too, is fate. And yet, I have never believed in fate."
As she said thisst sentence, she unconsciously emanated a majestic aura.
She was no longer that weak little fox from before. Now she was a master of the Six Realms Inspection Bureau. She stood above the Six Realms, she had authority over hundreds of millions of lives.
She was a peerless figure, and because of her existence, her entire n prospered in the God Realm.
Now, when the people of the God Realm saw even the most ordinary fox yao, they had to treat it with respect.
All because she was the God Realms Lady Providence.
As the favorite of the God Emperor, no matter whether it was the Yao Realm, God Realm, or Demon Realm, they all had to treat her carefully.
Her appearance had brought prosperity to her formerly weak n. They were no longer mere yao, but rather sacred beasts!
They had a preeminent position within the Yao Realm, and were practically neck and neck with primordial sacred beast ns.
"But, in truth, my aplishments were made possible by a certain noblewoman. No matter how much I disdain fate, trying to reach my current level relying solely the ordinary innate talents of a fox would be a big joke," continued Lady Providence. "And that noblewoman was the owner of those bells. Meeting her enabled me to change my ordinary life around."
Lady Providence looked intently at those silver bells, her expression nostalgic.....
"Back then, I was trying to escape a group of human hunters...."
.......
The sound of rustling vegetation.
"Where did that little fox run off to? Youd better look carefully. That little beast bit the Royal Princess. If you let it get away, itll be your heads on the line."
A shrill voice cut through the forest, and ten blue-robed feudal soldiers crept through the forest, backsden with arrows, eyes searching their surroundings intently.
They were chasing a fox at the request of the Royal Princess.
Their princess was deeply beloved by the emperor but had a tyrannical temperament. If the fox really got away, they might truly be parted from their heads just like that serving woman had said.
To preserve their lives, they had to put everything they had into catching it.
Meanwhile, a little fox, its body only eleven inches long, trembled amongst the shaded underbrush.
Its snow-white fur was stained with blood, and its red eyes shed with terror. Its little body crouched under the weeds as it shivered uncontrobly.
The fox was terrified. In the past, these people had taken many of its aunts and uncles.
The n-elders had told it that if humans wearing this kind of clothing appeared, it had to run away. If it fell into their hands, its whole life would be ruined.
The fox had always kept that in mind, until today.....
It had run into these people.
A beautiful woman had captured it, but the fox refused to submit, and instead bit the woman.
The woman had shrieked in fury as the fox fled, but then one of those blue-robed men had shot it in the leg.
It couldnt run any further.
"There are traces of blood over here."
One of the soldiers called out, and the others rushed over. Aparatively aged soldier crouched and wiped up some of the blood, then sniffed it.
"The blood is still fresh. Its been shot, so that little fox couldnt have gotten far. It has to be hiding somewhere in the underbrush, so pay close attention. You mustnt let it get away."
"Understood," The others assented, then looked carefully through the vegetation. As their footsteps grew closer and closer, the little fox grew progressively more terrified.
"Its here."
One of them discovered the thicket it was hiding in. Their leader called out to the others. The fox, seeing this, dashed out and fled with all its might.
"Shoot it!"
As the older man gave hismands, the younger soldiers strung their bows.
The fox nced back at the weapons in horror, then, heedless of its injuries, fled with all its might.
Whump.
"Ee? What a silly little fox"
As it ran, it collided with a womans leg. She smiled, then crouched down and pulled it into an embrace. This was the moment thatpletely changed its destiny.
Chapter 814 - Xia Liuli and King Zhou of Shang
Xia Keke tightly grasped the string of bells. Just like the others, her eyes widened with astonishment.
After describing being chased by hunters back then, Lady Providence stopped and said no more. Theyd wanted to hear the rest of the story, but.....
There was nothing else to hear.
Lady Providence seemed totally immersed in memories as scenes from the past yed through her mind.
.....
"Little fox, when you run, you have to watch where youre going! Did you hurt yourself?"
The woman who the fox had collided intoughed, then crouched down. She was baby-faced and wore a pink dress. Her white, tender hands gently patted the little foxs head.
Then she noticed the traces of blood on its leg.
"Youre injured?" she raised her eyebrows, then frowned. "I dont know any healing arts, but I do have some medicine that my family prepared for me."
She took out a deep blue bead and slipped it into the foxs mouth.
Actually, you really couldnt say that she slipped it in since the moment it touched the foxs lips, it transformed into a wisp of spiritual energy and flew into its mouth.
"Back home, I was getting really restless and impatient, so the n finally let me go out and get some experience. Now theyre afraid Ill get hurt out here since Im too short-tempered, so they prepared these pills for me. Let me tell you, these pills work really well. Before long, your injuries will bepletely healed!
Afortable feeling spread through its body as its pores opened and its injured leg healedpletely.
.....
The fox felt gratitude deep within its heart. It couldnt speak, so it could only rub its head repeatedly against the womans hand to express its emotions.
"Hee hee, arent you feeling better? Thats great! But I cant y with you anymore; Ive got to go out and train."
She waved goodbye to it, but just as she was about to leave, the fox hurriedly padded after her.
"Why are you still following me? I have to train. Ill be hunting monsters and ying demons, so its too dangerous for you to follow me."
Before she finished speaking, the soldiers chasing after the fox caught up to them. They readied their arrows and fired in unison.
Woosh! Woosh! Woosh!
As the arrows cut through the air, the fox yipped in terror. The woman frowned, and when the arrows were just half a meter away from her, they ttered suddenly to the ground
Seeing this, the soldiers looked at each other and trembled inwardly.
"Are they chasing you?" asked the woman, pouting her lips. She paid the soldiers no need, and instead looked directly at the fox.
"Hey! Woman! said the sharp-tongued serving woman. If you dont want to die, hurry and get the hell out of our way! That little fox bit the Royal Princesss hand. Shes King Zhous favorite!"
A horse-drawn carriage stood behind her. It seemed that the "Royal Princess" theyd mentioned earlier was inside
"King Zhou, isnt he that inept ruler who brought cmity upon themon people? My current training objective is to go make trouble for him, she barked sharply and sped the fox to her chest once more. If you know whats best for you, hurry up and scram! Then have that King Zhou of yours crawl over to see me.
"This little fox was fated to meet me. If any of you dares hurt it... What was it you said earlier? Right, I remember: If you dont want to die, hurry and get the hell out of our way!"
"How bold, you even dare insult the emperor, shouted the servant. What are you all just standing there for? Hurry up and shoot her!
The soldiers could see there was something strange about the girl, and for a moment, none of them dared move.
"Why are you still just standing there? Hurry up and shoot her!"
"Thats enough."
Just then, a dignified rebuke echoed through the clearing. Both the soldiers and the servant turned around, and when they saw whod arrived, they all knelt to the ground.
Your majesty.
The man whod just arrived was tall and stalwart. He was bearded, and his hair was bound up in a golden circled encrusted with purple gemstones. His satin robes were deep maroon, and his blue-satin shoes werevishly decorated.
His gait was powerful and majestic, with an air of imperial authority.
The man nodded calmly to the crowd, then took a few steps toward the girl embracing the little fox.
"I didnt know an immortal had arrived. I apologize for not weing you earlier."
"I see they called you your highness, so you must be King Zhou of Shang?" snorted the girl.
"I am indeed," he said with a nomittal nod. "Could I possibly learn your esteemed name?"
"Xia Liuli," she said, rolling her eyes.
"Fairy Xia Liuli," he said, smiling politely, totally unconcerned with her poor manners. "Just now, my subordinates perhaps offended you. I hope you will forgive their shorings.
With that, he turned and called to the royal princess within the horse-drawn carriage.
"Qiu Wen,e over and apologize to the immortal."
But that fox of hers just bit me."
The Royal princess pulled aside the curtains, revealing her sour expression.
"I told you toe out and apologize," roared the king.
"Tch."
Shockingly, she just contemptuously closed the curtains, then shouted to her servants, "Lets go, this princess is tired."
Without any regard whatsoever for King Zhou, the driver did as shemanded and drove off.
Before long, only King Zhou and one of his eunuchs remained in the clearing.
And, of course, Xia Liuli and the fox, too.
King Zhou of Shangs expression as unsightly. After a while, he got his emotions under control and smiled apologetically at her.
"Ive incurred your ridicule.
From the start, hed presented as both modest and polite. This was totally at odds with his foolish and violent reputation.
Xia Liuli looked at him in confusion, then said despite herself, "Youre not like the rumors.
"What do they say about me? That Im muddle-headed and unprincipled? That Ive plunged the people into the depths of suffering? he said with a worn look and a hint of bitterness.
"Yup," she said.
"Rumors spread like wildfire, especially given the masses ignorance. Its only natural that my image is like that, but they truly dont know what Ive been through. Still, I cant me them for it. While Ive held the throne, the people have suffered disaster after disaster. They dont know who to me, so they me me. Its understandable, he said, expression wounded. Im willing to bear their curses, but now the Shang Dynasty shall fall in my hands. Such is fate,! such are the times!
Seeing this, the eunuch by his side said frantically, "Your majesty, this isnt your fault at all. This is a chaotic era. Your ministers have split into parties and the regional lords pay you no heed. You have power in name only; no matter how capable you are at governance, you have no way of disying your talents. All I can say is that sycophants have taken power, the heavens are unfair!
Enough.
King Zhou of Shang let out a long sigh. His gaze was worn and weary as he cupped his hands respectfully at Xia Liuli and left in silence.
Behind him, Xia Liuli frowned, then called out, Hey, just now you said all that, but how am I supposed to know if youre telling the truth or not? Do you dare let me follow you home? Id like to see if what youre saying is true!
Chapter 815 - The Origin of the Bells
Days turned into nights, and spring gave way to summer.
In the blink of an eye, more than three years had gone by.
In a beautiful courtyard, purple-robed Xia Liuli sat before a stone table. Head resting in her hands, she admired the enchanting scenery, yet her expression was tinged with anxiety.
Big sister, Ive taken on human form!
Suddenly, youthfulughter emanated from the courtyard. Xia Liuli turned to see a barefoot young woman d in purple robes just like hers. The girl ran up to her, face overflowing with undisguised joy.
Seeing her, Xia Liuli smiled as well. Little fox, you finally took on human shape.
The young woman was the very same fox Xia Liuli had saved back then. In these past three years, the fox had always been by her side. Given her innate constitution, taking on human form shouldve been harder than ascending the heavens, but with techniques and pills of the dragon race supporting her, shed managed to reach this step.
Thank you so much for giving me this new life. The young woman suddenly knelt to the ground in gratitude.
Xia Liuli helped her up with augh, then tousled her hair, saying, This is your own aplishment. It actually didnt have much to do with me.
No, if it werent for you, I mightve long since be some wealthy merchants pet, she shook her head, heart filled with gratitude. If not for Xia Liuli... she didnt even dare imagine what her future mightve been like.
Xia Liuli smiled but didnt speak. The former fox sat by her side and blinked.
Seeing Xia Liulis anxious expression, she couldnt help but ask, Big sister, is something the matter?
Mm.
Three years in the mortal realm had made Xia Liuli much more reserved. As the fox saw it, since arriving at King Zhous pce, her smiles had be increasingly infrequent.
Are you worried about King Zhou?
Mmhm.
Xia Liuli nodded nomittally. In ordance with her initial ns, shed spent the past three years observing King Zhou, the so-called muddle-headed despot, to find out what he was really up to.
But after apanying him for so long, shed realized....
He was nothing like the rumors.
He had sufficient talent to govern the country well and had lofty aspirations and ideals. However, what did that matter in an area of chaos and political factions, where sycophants held real power? He alone wasnt enough and had no way of disying his talents.
In these past few years, King Zhou hade to her courtyard to vent on numerous asions. She gradually understood his pain and deep-rooted bitterness.
Over time, he grew more and more discouraged. He started drinking and had be more distant and muddle-headed.
He increasingly gave power to his teachers, and sunk further and further into depravity.
When she thought of all this, Xia Liulis expression grew haggard. She wanted to help him fix everything, but she didnt know where to start.
Big sister, whispered the fox, thenughed, eyes sparkling. Big sister, can you think of a name for me? Can I be surnamed Xia like you?
Oh yeah! Youve taken on human form, but you dont have a name yet, she looked intently at the fox. You dont need to share my surname, though. Did any of your n-ancestors have a surname?
Oh. The young woman touched her lips thoughtfully, then said, I seem to recall an elder telling me that our ancestor was surnamed Xuan.
Xuan? Xia Liuli squinted thoughtfully. Then lets call you Xuan Ji! Xuan Ji sounds just like the word providence. You have a knack for discerning fates mysteries, so I think this name suits you.
Great, then lets go with that! The young woman giggled in response.
Thump thump thump.
The sound of footsteps echoed through the courtyard, and before long a graceful woman with a perfect figure entered the courtyard, her gaze enchanting.
Lady Daji.
Seeing her, Xia Liuli bowed in respect, but the woman reached out and lifted her back up, saying, The two of us are like sisters, theres no need for such politeness.
Then, why has big sistere here....
Ivee to tell you to hurry and leave the imperial pce, said Daji, expression anxious. King Wu of Zhou has fought his way the imperial city. King Zhou sent me to tell you to hurry up and flee.
Then you and King Zhou......
King Zhou is unwilling to flee. Hes decided that his fate shall end here. As for me, I shall naturally stay beside him, said Daji without the slightest hint of hesitation as she continued calmly. I recognised him as my king, and so I shall apany him for the rest of his life. If he is to die, Ill naturally apany him to the grave.
Xia Liuli was stunned, but Daji took her hand and said, I know you have feelings for him, and that he has feelings for you, too. But do you know why hes never formally recognized them or granted you official status? Its because he knew he was destined to die here and didnt want to drag you under as well. Now hurry, take your little sister and flee this ce. If you wait much longer, it might be toote.
Big Sister, Xuan Ji walked over as well
Xia Liuli looked over Xuan Ji and bit her lip, then turned to Daji and said, then... Ill leave now.
Mm, smiled Daji.
Xia Liuli reached out and took Xuan Jis hand, then transformed into a golden dragon and flew from the pce with a great roar.
King Zhou sat before the ce, motionless. When he saw the golden dragon, he smiled briefly, then his face darkened again. He gripped his throne, gaze fierce, and watched the situation unfold.
The golden dragonnded before a wooden hut. Its courtyard was full of vibrant green bamboo.
Xuan Ji blinked, then examined her surroundings and said curiously, Big sister, isnt this where we...:
Right, this where we met for the first time. Back then, Id actually been living here, Xia Liuli said with augh, then took a circlet of bells from her wrist and tied it around Xuan Jis arm.
Youll live here from now on. The surrounding area has abundant natural resources, so you wont want for food. These bells have apanied me since birth, and contain my draconic energy and imposing might. If you wear them, beasts wont dare attack you, and the draconic energy will slowly transform your constitution.
Xia Liuli gave detailed instructions, almost as if making arrangements for a funeral.
Big Sister, said Xuan Ji, frowning and grabbing her arm. Are you leaving? If youre going to go look for King Zhou, Ille with you.
Silly girl, have you forgotten your dream? Didnt you want to grow big and strong and protect your n? Youve already taken on human form, and with help from my draconic energy will soon grow even stronger. As long as you dont do anything rash, youll easily reach the immortal level. At that time, no one will dare bully your n anymore. You know that, right?
But you gave me everything I have. I want to follow you. Even if I die, I want to follow you.
Good girl, she reached out and tapped her head. Dont say such depressing things. Your big sister is a dragon, a divine beast, and an immortal at that. I just want to go save King Zhou and Daji, how could I possibly let myself die?
Big sister....
Go to sleep, said Xia Liuli. She waved her hands, and Xuan Ji fell to the ground, fast asleep.
Xia Liuli sighed, then carried her inside andid her onto the bed. She reached out, pinched her cheeks, then ced a barrier around the hut.
Once shed double-checked and confirmed that there were no gaps in the seal, she let out a long breath, then looked toward the Shang Dynastys capital city.
Wait for me, my poor, dear king!
Chapter 816 - Lady Providence Departs
Just like that, the Shang Dynasty was utterly destroyed, King Zhou of Shang its final emperor.
By the time King Wu of Zhou reached the imperial pce, it had been set on fire and burned intensely. No one found King Zhous corpse, nor that of Daji, the temptress who, ording to rumors, had beguiled and bewitched him.
At the same time, Xia Liuli disappeared and was never seen again.
A hundred years passed.
After waking up, Xuan Ji searched nonstop for a full hundred years.
She traveled throughout thends and seas, and had even visited the territory of the Dragon Race, but she hadnt found even a single trace of Xia Liuli.
Sometimes, she thought that her big sister mustve died amidst the mes alongside King Zhou. Other times, she thought she mightve saved him, and that now the two of them lived together in some inessible secret location.
But she couldnt prove it either way, because before long, she ascended.
After her ascension, she trained even more bitterly and began to research fate and the art of divination. She did all this because she remembered what Xia Liuli had once said to her....
When her strength reached a high enough level, she could use her knowledge of heavenlyw to view other peoples destinies.
The whole time, that string of bells was her onlypanion.
Big sister! Big sister?
Back within the hiddennd, Xia Keke couldnt hold back any longer; she tapped Lady Providences shoulder. The sky had already darkened, but in all that time, Lady Providence hadnt said even a single word.
Hm?
When Xia Keke touched her, Lady Providence woke with a start. Especially when she saw Xia Kekes face, it was as if those memories happened just yesterday.
Big sister, youre finally awake!, Xia Keke giggled joyfully. You said nothing for so long that I was worried something had happened to you. With that, she passed the bells back over.
Earlier you said these bells were extremely important to you, so Id like to give them back. But could you let me take one of those shiny gemstones in its ce?
Xia Keke had chosen the bells simply because theyd given her a strange sensation, but while Lady Providence stood there in silence, shed had time to mull over that mountainous pile of gemstones.
The more she thought of it, the more she felt shed chosen poorly, so she wanted to return the bells and choose something new.
Do you regret it? asked Lady Providence with smile. Xia Keke gnawed her lower lip and blushed, but nodded nheless.
Then, seemingly embarrassed, she said I just thought that since those bells were so important to you, if I took them youd be sad. I just thought... I just thought...
Since you chose those bells, theyre destined to be with you. Even though theyre as important to me as my own life, I wont take them back, said Lady Providence,ughing and sping her hands behind her back. From now on, you are the owner of those bells.
Oh.... Okay.
After a moments hesitation, Xia Keke had no choice but to ept reality. Even if she felt it a bit of a shame not to have chosen a precious stone, the bells seemed connected to her, so keeping them was okay too.
As she thought this, her bitter expression brightened into a smile. Seeing Xia Kekes smile, Lady Providence smiled knowingly back.
.....
Su Liuers heart leaped as she watched from the sidelines. There was clearly something going on between Lady Providence and Xia Keke. Although shed also mentioned Xiao Yumei and Change, shed only said a little.
It was, unsurprisingly, quite difficult toprehend the thoughts of a deity. At least, Su Liuer hadnt managed it yet.
But now that she thought about it, what point was there in guessing?
No matter what Lady Providence was up to, she had saved Su Yans life. This alone meant that Su Liuer wholeheartedly desired to repay her.
She cast thoseplicated thoughts aside, then turned to Lady Providence and said,
Lady Providence, its already dark out. Im sure you spent considerable energy treating Ye Zichen and my little sister. As for the rest of you, youve also had a long day. Ive arranged guest rooms for all of you. How about I lead you there so you can have a nice rest?
Yeah! Yeah! Big Sister Liuer is right! Now that you mention it, I really am tired! said Xia Keke excitedly.
Id prefer to wait here until Zichen wakes up, said Xiao Yumei.
Me too, added Change.
I appreciate your good intentions, said Lady Providence. But I cant stay here any longer. I have many things to deal with back in the God Realm, and cant stay here for long. Its time to return to the God Realm.
I understand, nodded Su Liuer. She seemed to want to say something else, but couldnt quite find the words
Those two in the secret realm should wake up within three days. Theres no need to worry about them, said Lady Providencefortingly, seeming to sense her thoughts.
Okay.
As Su Liuer spoke, Lady Providence took out a jade slip and ced it in her palm.
You can contact me directly with this jade slip. If they havent woken up within three days, you can use it to get in touch with me.
Thank you so much, and sorry for the trouble, said Su Liuer, finally at ease. She ced the slip into her pocket.
At the same time, Lady Providence turned towards Xiao Yumei and Change and said, its good that the two of you have met. From now on, you should get closer. Itll be good for both of you.
Yes, they agreed and bowed respectfully despite not fully understanding her meaning.
They didnt entirely understand what she was trying to say, but they bowed and agreed.
Big sister, said Xia Keke, batting her eyes and pouting her lips. Youre leaving already? Id hate to part from you. Her gaze was reluctant, and she still grasped those bells firmly in her palms.
Shed just met this new big sister of hers, but shed treated her really really well.
Theyd only been together a short time but already had to part; of course she was reluctant.
I really do have to go back, sighed Lady Providence, then reached out to pinch Kekes cheeks. Ill miss you too, but the God Realms Inspection Bureau needs me to take care of things. That said, you neednt worry. When I have time, Ille definitely back to see you. Of course, once youve ascended, you cane to the Inspect Bureau to look for me, too.
Fine, Xia Keke said poutingly and hung her head. Lady Providence, seeing this,ughed and ruffled her hair, then snapped her fingers. A spirit pir containing a gate appeared within Nine-Tailed Fox ns hiddennd.
Then, Ill head out now, said Lady Providence. She opened the gate and stepped through it. They all bid her farewell, bowing politely, and Xia Keke pouted her lips and waved reluctantly.
Suddenly, the pir disappeared.
Xia Kekes face revealed undisguised dismay. The other women looked at each other uprehendingly. Little did they know, Lady Providence was watching them in a mirror....
Rather you could say she was watching Xia Keke.
Big Sister Liuli, its really been a long time, she whispered, voice calm yet filled with loneliness, then dispersed the images reflected in the mirror. As she did this, an imposing voice transmitted itself into her consciousness.
Providence, it said. Come to the Divine Pce.
Chapter 817 - Three Chances
Lady Providence of the God Realms Inspection Bureau dwelled in a ce known as the Profound Pavilion, located on the centermost of the God Realms nine continents.
The God Emperor himself had chosen the location. Its territory was scenic and extremely vast, overlooked both mountains and rivers.
Who knew how many old fogies of the God Realm drooled over the ce? But no matter how much they itched to im it, they dared notin.
In truth, the pavilion had been intended to house her n as well.
But as far as outsiders knew, although the residence was vast enough to contain hundreds of thousands of her nsmen, Lady Providence was the only person living there. Her n lived on the northwestern continent, in thends of the Yao Race, instead.
Sigh...
In her bedroom, Lady Providence copsed onto the bed in exhaustion. From time to time, she sighed.
Shed only just returned from the God Emperors pce.
Xiao Ting, true to his word, had filed a report on her. As a result, the God Emperor had just called her to his pce for questioning
Shed been stuck in the Divine Pce waging verbal warfare against that damned geezer Xiao Ting for three whole days.
She was mentally exhausted.
Creak.
Suddenly, someone pushed open the door to her room. Lady Providence acted as if she hadnt heard, and continued lying sluggishly on the bed.
Were you just at the God Emperors? said a rxed voice.
There was another person in the Profound Pavillion. If word got out, the entire God Realm would be thrown into an uproar.
Lady Providence only shrugged her shoulders and said, That old bastard Xiao Ting tattled on me, so the God Emperor called me in to ask some questions.
Pay attention.
If you paid attention, just now Lady Providences tone was extremely casual. From this, it was clear that she saw the woman whod just arrived as an equal, and furthermore, that they had an extremely close rtionship.
If this were to spread, it would cause an even greater uproar. After all, in the God Realm, no matter who you were, Lady Providence always appeared distant and unreasonable.
Once, some of her nsmen had begged her for help, but she heartlessly rejected even them.
For her to speak so casually with someone now meant that the other persons status needed to be taken seriously.
Xiao Ting, the old fart, really reported you to the God Emperor? replied the woman, her tone contemptuous; she called Xiao Ting an old fart despite his status as an emperor of the God Realm. Hes really got guts. Didnt he realize that, given your rtionship with the emperor, reporting you wouldnt amount to anything?
Its true, said Lady Providence with a shrug, not bothering to feign modesty. not just anyone can sway my rtionship with the God Emperor.
Even so, dont speak with such certainty. At the end of the day, the old mans still an emperor and still controls all tribtion lightning. Even the God Emperors gotta give him some face, or he wouldnt have called me in for questioning at all, much less for three whole days.
Then, did you run into any problems? asked the women, eyebrows raised.
Naturally, there were no big issues, smiled Lady Providence calmly. That said, he only reported me this time because he had no other choice.
Petty tricks, said the woman, just as contemptuously as before
It was just a petty trick, sure, but at times like this, these sorts of petty tricks are more useful than anything else, said Lady Providence. Anyway, that son of yours is really quite impressive; his fortune is even on par with the God Emperors. Tell me, how exactly did you manage to have a son like that?
......
The womans face stiffened momentarily, then, nervously, she asked Is.... Is Zichen okay?
Hes doing really well! I took care of him personally; what could possibly have gone wrong?
Lady Providence smirked, then plucked a fruit out of the air. During my trip to the lower realms, I was contaminated with a bunch of mortal karma. Shouldnt you make it up to me somehow?
Is that my fault?
The woman just rolled her eyes at Lady Providence, and said, All I did was ask you to go check on Zichen for me. I never said you had to intervene. You meddled recklessly and got stained with karma, and now you want me topensate you?
Hey hey hey, how can you be so unreasonable? I meddled, but that was to save your son and your daughter-inw.
And what about Xia Liuli? said the woman coolly, You lost quite a lot giving your bells to that girl. They contain around half of your power. How could you give them to someone else just like that? Even if it was to repay her kindness, you neednt have gone that far.
Lady Providences expression was somewhat unnatural as she replied, they were originally hers anyway.
After saying this, she took another bite of the fruit, but she found herself unable to enjoy its vor any longer.
She simply tossed the fruit to the side and said
Nevermind all that about repaying kindnesses. Your sons fortune is just too heaven-defying. The way I see it, the God Realm absolutely wont ept him. Even if that geezer Xiao Ting hadnt acted, the other old monsters or even the God Emperor himself mightve stepped in to sabotage him.
Its true, nodded the woman.
Can you stop acting so indifferent? Even if youre a saintess, you ought to have at least some emotion. Hes your son! Really, when I first brought you here to my residence, you werent like this at all," said Lady Providence, scowling furiously. "Could it be that you didnt just inherit the Saint of Seven stars secret knowledge, but also their personality?
Lady Province glowered, but the woman remained calm.
He has his own destiny," she said unhurriedly despite Lady Providences rage. "Will worrying about it make any difference? You ought to understand this even better than I do."
Then have you considered how helle to the God Realm in the future? she asked, Xiao Ting insisted that ny-nine bolts of heavenly lightning is the limit, but the power of tribtion lightning doubles with each bolt. If your son ns to ovee a ny-nine bolt tribtion and ascend, he doesnt have much hope."
Ive already divined his future. In this life, he has three chances to step into the God Realm.
Three chances?
Mm, said the woman, nodding calmly, The first was the opportunity you just gave him, the second is the uing Struggle for the Three Realms, and the third is his tenth reincarnation.
His tenth reincarnation?, frowned Lady Providence. Hasnt he only reincarnated nine times?
Then hell just have to reincarnate again," she said, her face finally showing traces of emotion. "He only has these three chances. If he misses all three, he has no hope of ascending.
No matter what she said, Ye Zichen was her son. She couldnt bepletely detached.
Then I suppose all I can do is wish the little guy good luck. I personally quite hope he manages it; if he does, the God Realm might be much more interesting, ughed Lady Providence.
Nevermind him, on your trip you entered the mortal realm, did you encounter anyone interesting? No need to bring up Xia Liuli; Ive already discerned all that."
On this trip to the lower realms, I actually did run into two rather interesting people.
One of them is Xiao Yumei, right? Then whos the other one?"
The Heavenly Pces Change!
Chapter 818 - The Su Sisters First Meeting
To the cultivators of the Three Realms, secluded cultivation couldst for a few months, or even a few years, so three days was barely enough time for a cup of tea.
But to Su Liuer, the short time needed to drink a cup of tea felt agonizingly slow.
When she returned to the God Realm, Lady Providence said that Ye Zichen and Su Yan would definitely awaken within three days.
Now, only six hours remained before the end of the third day.
"Come on guys, theres no need to look so tense all the time. Lady Providence said theyd wake up in three days, so they definitely will.
Xia Keke was the calmest of the bunch. That isnt to say she wasnt worried about Ye Zichen and Su Yan, thats just how her personality was.
The others could only nod, but the anxiety written in their furrowed brows didnt diminish at all.
Suddenly, Yuan Hong appeared outside the hiddennd and asked, "Hows it going?" His entire body was wrapped in bandages, and she was apanied by Su Zhu and Fatty Yin.
Yuan Hongs body was covered in bandages as he appeared outside the hiddennd, followed by Su Zhu and Fatty Yin.
Su Zhu was supporting Fatty Yin. cing a Sixth-level Soul-locking Formation hadpletely exhausted his spiritual energy. Even if he took top-notch pills and medicines, the damage to his origin wasnt so easy to recover from.
After the Buddha took Gu Li away, the North Pole Emperor called Old Kord Taishang and had him heal the wounded.
Therefore, even though their injuries still looked extremely serious, theyd be peppier than anyone given just a few more days to recover.
"Whatre you guys doing here? Didnt I tell you to rest?" frowned Su Liuer.
"Isnt it obvious that were worried about Brother Ye? said Yuan Hong, supporting himself with a cane andughing helplessly. My Big Bros been sending me transmissions non-stop telling me to let him know the instant Brother Ye wakes up."
"Are Brother Ye and Lil Yan showing any signs of awakening?"
They shook their heads.
The time allotted by Lady Providence grew shorter and shorter, and their hearts, in turn, grew heavier and heavier.
Su Liuer still clenched the jade slip Lady Providence had given her. A few hours ago, shed considered using it to contact Lady Providence.
But when she considered how much Lady Providence had to take care of back in the God Realm, she managed to restrain herself.
Fwoosh.
Suddenly, something fluctuated within the hiddennd. Without any hesitation whatsoever, everyone rushed inside.
This sort of secret location ought to inessible to outsiders, but at this point, Su Liuer wasnt in the mood to fuss about all that, so she let them all inside.
This......
After entering the hiddennd, everyone was struck dumb.
Atop the jade bed, Su Yan was still nestled against Ye Zichens chest. Her body emitted deep green light, and pure life force erupted from her body in a constant stream.
After absorbing the life energy, all the nts in the hidden region had grown crazily, unnaturally fast.
"Big sister," said Su Liuer inplete awe.
By this point, it wasnt just her, even Su Zhu covered her mouth and said, "Big Sister..."
Everyone knew that Su Liuer, the head of the Nine-tailed Fox n, was supremely talented in Ice Arts, and was therefore called the Ice Empress. They also knew that her younger sister Su Zhus skill in charms and illusions was at the peak of the Three Realms
Outsiders mightve thought that they alone were responsible for the Nine-tailed Fox ns current prosperity, but members of the older generation all knew.....
Long ago, the former head of the Nine-tailed Fox n had healing powers so strong, they left the entire Six Realms in awe.
Her title was The Empress of Life.
It was just that far too much time had passed since then, so the ordinary people only knew Su Liuer and Su Zhu, but had slowly forgotten the once awe-inspiring healer empress.
"Big Sister Liuer, is she really our older sister?" Su Zhus cherry-like lips widened, and her gaze overflowed with nostalgia. Back when her sister had departed, shed only been four years old. She only dimly remembered her early childhood, when shed had a sister who loved to hug her and spoil her and pinch her cheeks.
She couldnt say for sure that Su Yan was that sister, but......
This energy was so warm and so familiar.
"Mmhm." Su Liuer grit her teeth and nodded, eyes brimming with excitement, but also glistening with unshed tears.
"She really is our eldest sister! eximed Su LIuer, eyes widening as she recalled how Su Yan had first entered the Nine-tailed Fox n.
It was around noon. The sun shone brightly, apanied by a gentle breeze. Then, an unexpected guest appeared before the mountain gate, wearing eye-catchingly unusual clothing.
She stood timidly before the gate, gaze frantic, as she watched Su Zhu approach.
"Big sister, said Su Zhu, turning Su Liuer. Whos she?"
Su Liuer didnt answer, only reached out and hugged Su Yan, then pointed to Su Zhu and said, "Shes the second head of our Nine-tailed Fox n, Su Zhu. From now on, you can call her Second Sister."
"Second... Second Sister."
Su Yan was still timid, but there was nothing to be done about it. This whole ce felt totally foreign to her, especially since shed been with Keke mere moments before.
Thered been so many dragons!
But before long, the big sister by her side showed up at Kekes house and tried to take her away. Keke had refused to let her go, but her nsmen had told her who she was....
The head of the Nine-tailed Fox n. They said being tied to her by fate was Su Yans good fortune.
After hearing this, Keke didnt persist. Just like that, shed followed her new big sister to this ce.
On the way, her new big sister had introduced herself as a fox yao.
From a young age, shed only interacted with humans. Suddenly, someone calling herself a fox yao appeared; of course this made her nervous.
And now this new big sister of hers wanted her to call this other woman her second sister. Didnt that mean....
She was a fox yao too?
"Little sister?" said Su Zhu, face blossoming into a smile. She walked over to Su Yan, then pulled out a handkerchief and carefully wiped the dirt from her face. "So, what should I call you?
"Su Yan."
Su Yans reply was quiet, but by now she was nowhere near as nervous as before.
"Youre also surnamed Su? What a coincidence!" said Su Zhu with a warm smile.
Then, she heard Su Liuer say, "From now on, Su Yan is our youngest sister."
"Okay!"
At the time, Su Zhu had simply thought it was nice to have a younger sister, but before long she realized.....
This little sister of theirs was also a member of the fox race.
More importantly, Su Liuer spoiled Su Yan rotten; it was like nothing Su Zhu had ever seen. Su Yan could freely use the ns secretnds. Furthermore, she was provided with a non-stop stream of spirit medicines and spirits fruits.
Some of their nsmen had objected, but Su Liuer had forcefully suppressed them. After that, she didnt hold back at all. Instead, her doting actually grew even more intense.
Everyone in the n, including Su Zhu, felt her treatment of Su Yan was somewhat over the top.
She hadnt understood, but now......
"Big Sister, you always knew, didnt you?" said Su Zhu despite herself.
Su Liuer shook her head, then nodded,"In truth, I wasnt especially certain.
"You werent certain either?"
"Thats right," said Su Liuer, looking anxiously down at Su Yan. "Actually, that day, I went to thends of the Dragon Race to look for Su Yan because I received a transmission.
Chapter 819 - The Lord of Seven Stars
A transmission? asked Su Zhu in a daze.
At the time, I was in secluded cultivation, and had been repressing my bodys spiritual energy, but even so a transmission appeared in my sea of consciousness.
.....
Would you like to see your big sister again?
Su Liuer had been deeply immersed in meditation when this sentence suddenly popped into her consciousness.
Instinctively, she reached out with her spiritual awareness and transmitted back, Who?
Theres no need for you to concern yourself with my identity. I simply wanted to ask: would you like to see your big sister again?
Ludicrous, everyone knows that Im the empress of the Nine-Tailed Foxes, said Su Liuer, refusing to give even an inch. Whats all this nonsense about a big sister?
Oh really? And here Id thought that back when you were still a child, you once had an elder sister. I am not your enemy; theres no need to be so guarded. I simply wanted to ask if you wanted to see your sister or not. If you do, then I can give you some guidance.
Who exactly are you?
Do you want to see her? Or not?
Su Liuer was silent. One after another, fragments of memories shed through her muddled consciousness.
Slowly, she clenched her fists, and transmitted back, I want to see her.
Then depart immediately for thends of the Dragon Race and search for a girl named Su Yan.
After this final transmission, no matter how many times Su Liuer tried to ask more questions, she got no response at all.
......
At the time, that senior had me go visit the Dragon Race and look for a girl called Su Yan. Once Id found her, I took her back with me. From the start, I only have believed her. I never wouldve guessed.... She really is big sister.
Su Liuer was normally imposing, but now her transmission sounded almost like a whimper. Others might not understand, but Su Zhu had been there when theyd lost Su Yan, and understood how important their sisters return was to Su Liuer.
Visions of heavenly lightning swallowing up Su Yan had tortured her for a hundred years....
A hundred years!
The whole time, shed loathed her former weakness. If shed been this strong back then, perhaps her elder sister wouldnt have died?
Shed agonized over this for so long.
You could say her hard exterior was merely a front, a way of disguising her inner fragility. She wanted to make her nsmen forget everything that happened that day through her own strength.
That way, perhaps it might be easier for her to bear.
Su Zhu frowned ponderously, and after a while, transmitted, Did that expert leave you their name?
They didnt, replied Su Liuer.
Then, do you know if they were a man or a woman.....
If I remember correctly, it was a female voice.
Then we can try the process of elimination. Anyone who knows of our elder sisters existence ought to be a ten-thousand-year-old monster at the very least. Looking at the current Three Realms, who do you think it could be?
Many powerful figures of that era still survive, but they have long since grown disconnected from the world. Our Nine-tailed Fox n shares lineage with spiritual beasts, so they dont pay us any heed. Furthermore, they shouldnt have the talent needed to divine something like this. There probably isnt anyone who could do it!
No, theres one person, said Su Zu certainly. Su Zhu said decisively, and Su Liuer stopped and mulled it over for a while.
Suddenly, her eyes widened as she looked at Su Zhu and said, Could it be.... Lady Providence?
Within the Profound Pavillion.
Who just called my name?
At the Lady Providences current level, she was extremely sensitive to things like that
When you reached Lady Providences level, you could sense, albeit only slightly, when someone called your name.
But given her current mood, she had no desire to look into the matter any further. Shezily stretched and skimmed some documents, then looked at the woman and said, Its about time for your son to wake up. It will cause quite a stir, so as his mom, you ought to cause a bit of amotion yourself and help hide his secrets!
Theres no need for you to say anymore, said the woman coldly.
If youre going to treat me like this, then we cant be sisters any longer, said Lady Providence, pursing her lips. The woman didnt respond, but her body began to glow.
In an instant, her clothes transformed into deep blue Daoist robes, her back adorned by seven stars.
Tch, looks like youve long since prepared for this, said Lady Providence with an inquisitive grin. But thats only right, no matter what you say, hes still your own flesh and blood. As his mother, you might talk like you dont care, but in your heart, youre definitely ovee with worry.
The woman gave her a look. Stop talking nonsense and help me.
Okay, okay, okay!
With that, herzy demeanor vanished, and her gaze grew serious. She formed a hand-seal, and Heaven and Earth shifted.
Rumble.
The daylight suddenly twisted into night skies, and the people of the God Realm panicked as the seven stars of the Big Dipper emanated intense, dazzling light.
How unfortunate. It seems in the future, Ill be living a lonely, solitary life here in the Profound Pavillion
Lady Providence sat in the courtyard, legs crossed. Gazing up into the Seven Stars illuminating the night skies, she sighed despite herself.
In the center of the courtyard, those same seven stars manifested on the blue-robed womans forehead, resonating with the Big Dipper in the sky.
Seven stars, illuminate the world.
As she said this, the light of the Big Dipper grew even more dazzling, to the point that the rest of the night skys vast sea of stars was no longer visible.
Immediately after, the seven beams of starlight shot out of the Big Dipper and connected with the seven stars on the womans forehead.
The power of starlight flooded into them, and they grew more and more lustrous.
The Lord of Seven Stars has descended.
On all nine continents above the Three Realms, everyone from hidden experts to mighty warlords simultaneously gazed up at the seven stars of the Big Dipper in awe.
Then they all started frantically trying to locate their source....
The Lord of Seven Stars had to have saint-level innate talents.
No matter which family recruited this sort of talent, it would inevitably change their fortunes at a fundamental level.
A Saint.
This sort of saint had nothing to do with the diviner cultivation level or anything like that; rather, it referred to someones level of innate talent.
Saints didnt just have astonishingprehension and cultivation speed; their existence could improve the aptitude of those around them. Spending a long period of time by their side could even help you break through long-standing cultivation barriers.
But a star-bearers position was even higher than a saints.
And the master of a primary star had an even higher position than that.
The woman was master of the Seven Stars of the Big Dipper, a figure even Emperor ns longed to befriend.
Six hours passed.
The woman in the courtyard absorbed everyst bit of starlight. Looking at her now, she seemed free and graceful, yet as faint and distant as the starry sky.
and looking at her now you could sense that her body
Since shed absorbed the power of starlight, her strength had reached the half-step ruler level, but she nevertheless remained aloof; she seemed to have no expressions whatsoever.
A half-step ruler, not bad at all.
To the side, Lady Providence clicked her tongue in astonishment, but the woman only nodded coolly and said nothing.
Seeing her act like this, Lady Providence couldnt help but worry, but when she considered that her friend had always been like that, she decided to let it go.
Really... Nevermind, I have no energy to deal with this. Its been long enough that soon people wille here looking for you. Ill be curious to see who exactly shows up
With that, Lady Providence took a deep breath, then called out, Come in, everyone!
Chapter 820 - Selection
The descent of the Seven Stars deeply shook the Upper Three Realms. The results of the various n elders divinations were.....
The one they sought was in the Profound Pavillion.
What sort of ce was the Profound Pavillion? That was Lady Providences personal residence.
Those chosen as spokesmen all felt indescribable bitterness, but they could only grin and bear it. They hurried to the Profound Pavillion, but although the gate was wide open, not one of them dared enter uninvited.
The first to arrive had actually already stood outside the gates for a full two hours. All he could do was swallow his bitterness and wait patiently.
Without Lady Providences consent, who dared trespass in the Profound Pavillion?
"Come on in, everyone," said a barely discernible voice, and the gathered emissaries finally dared to enter.
More and more people gathered within the spacious courtyard, but after entering the courtyard they stopped and gazed at Lady Providence in her travelers pavilion.
They bowed deeply to her and said, "Greetings, Lady Providence."
"Alright, alright, at ease," she said, waving her hands impatiently. "I know youve alle to see the Lord of Seven Stars, but shes not here right now. Theres no need to worry, though. The Lord of Seven Stars happens to be a dear friend of mine, so naturally, Ill help her select a good ce to settle down."
"Yes, yes, of course," they said, smiling bitterly yet not daring toin in the slightest.
"In that case... Everyone, tell me where youe from, and what greeting-gifts youve brought," said Lady Providence with a roguish, then pointed at someone at random, "lets start with you."
What sorts of greeting presents have you prepared?" said Lady Providence. "Lets start with you."
"Lady Providence, I am an elder of the Ironback Bear n, and this...."
"Ironback Bears are merely second-rate Yao, your n doesnt have even a single ruler, yet you want to recruit a star-bearer? Are you dreaming? I really dont know how you even managed to determine her location. Alright, alright, youre eliminated from thepetition, but leave your greeting present behind."
"Lady Providence, Im....."
"Next!"
"Lady Providence, Im...."
"Next!"
In just an hour, shed sifted through almost half of the crowd, but only two ns met her standards.
The first was an emperor n with a long history. Of course........ this emperor ns history was simply too long, so few people knew of them. Lady Providence let their emissary stay purely to give their ancestor face.
The second was the Vermillion Bird n. They were yao, and one of the Sacred Beast ns. Naturally, they were allowed to stay.
"Im curious, do you people really know the Lord of Seven Stars status or not? Has every trivial little ne to test their luck?" Lady Providence frowned deeply and scolded the group. "As for the current nine emperor ns, why havent they shown up yet? Are they all blind?"
None of the emissaries dared respond.
"Fine. I dont have the patience to keep screening you all. If youre human but not from an emperor n, or yao but not a sacred beast, you can go. However, you have to leave your greeting gifts behind."
"Why?" Amongst the crowd, one of the emissaries called out boldly, "Even if youre Lady Providence, and even if youre the beloved of the God Emperor, you cant insult us like this. Recruiting the star-bearer requires sincerity. Who are you to kick us out without so much as letting us meet her? And want us to leave our presents behind, too? Arent you taking things a little too far? Everyone, are you with me?"
......
Complete silence.
This rabble-rouser had thought the others would cooperate with him, not realizing that they were all looking pointedly away from him, and those standing near him had even started backing away slowly for fear theyd be implicated too.
p. p. p.
Lady Providence smiled and apuded, then suddenly transformed into a puff of blue smoke and appeared directly before the emissary.
"Well said. Youve got guts."
Gulp.
The emissary swallowed nervously, only to hear herugh.
"Do you have any idea what kind of resources a star-bearers cultivation requires? Yes, a star-bearer is a saint-level talent, but they wont amount to anything at all without sufficient resources. Minor powers like you hope to rely on her to change your innate talents. Fine, but the precondition is that you have enough resources to support her consumption.
With that, she turned to the other eliminated emissaries and said, "All of you, your n reserves cant evenpete with me, yet you daree here and try to recruit a star-bearer? She is my dear friend, so it seems reasonable for her to follow me. Why, then, do you think I havent recruited her? Its because I know that I dont have sufficient resources to support her future cultivation. Instead, Id like to help her find a good ce. Havent you heard the expression a fine bird chooses a tree to nest in?"
"As for you, boy....." she turned her gaze to the troublemaker from before. "Just now, youined that I wanted your greeting gifts? Let me tell you, my rule is, and always has been, goose must leave behind their feathers, beasts must leave behind their skins, understand?"
Bang.
The emissary could no longer resist her authority; he toppled to the ground.
Then, she turned to the others and called out, "If you havent met my standards, scram!"
Crash.
The emissaries left their gifts and fled in terror.
Before long, only ten people remained in the courtyard.
"You all...." Lady Providence smiled inquisitively.
"Lady Providence, is there any need for further testing? Just now, you said only humans from emperor ns and yao from sacred beast ns could remain. The others just left, so everyone still here should meet your standards. I doubt any of us would dare deceive you."
The speaker was a young man dressed in schrs robes. He smiled confidently even when facing Lady Providence.
"Then where do youe from?"
"The Four Directions Pce," said the young man with a calm grin.
The Four Directions Pce was led by Emperor Bian, and was a supreme power that stood above both men and sacred beasts. They stood at the peak in terms of both fame and fortune.
The way he saw it, the Lord of Seven Stars would inevitably choose to follow him.
Most of the other nine emissaries were stunned, but one mans eyes shed with contempt. However, Lady Providence didnt pay any attention to their expressions.
Instead, she curled her lips into a smile and asked the young man, "Then which highness of the Four Directions Pce are you?"
"You must be joking, how could I be one of the Four Directions Pces highnesses? I am but the Third Highnesss page boy," said the schrly young man. He smiled modestly, yet internally was quite pleased with himself.
Besides Bian, the Third Highness was the only one to exercise real authority, and someone capable of being his page was absolutely an existence that stood above countless others.
"A page boy?" She smiled inquisitively, then bellowed, "Get out!"
"Lady Pro-...."
"Hm?" Her expression darkened as she said," you, youre nothing but a mere page boy. You arent even one of the highnesses, yet you dare talk back to me?"
"Lady Providence!"
"Ill say it just once more. Get out, or die."
Chapter 821- Emperor Chaofeng
Lady Providence didnt yield a single inch; she red at the schr coldly, and everyone in the courtyard sensed that her fury was no mere act.
Facing this sort of pressure, the schr couldnt help but sweat nervously, but when he thought of the mission the Third Highness had assigned him....
Lady, does our Four Directions Pce truly mean so little to you?
The page boy had no other choice; he could only grit his teeth and borrow Bians prestige in an attempt to intimidate her.
Little did he know, the moment he said this, even the other emissaries couldnt help but shake their heads.
What sort of temper did Lady Providence have? She was absolutely the aggressive type.
Within the Upper Three Realms, everyone had to treat her with the utmost respect. Now here he was, trying to use His Majesty Bian to pressure her.
Oh ho, so youre trying to borrow Bians name to intimidate me? said Lady Providence, her voice growing colder and colder.
Sensing her imposing manner, the schr felt a surge of uncontroble panic. Still, hed alreadye this far and had no choice but to continue down this path.
His only hope was that Lady Providence would consider His Highnesss face and spare his life.
I wouldnt dare, said the schr, bowing deeply to her. That said, no matter what you say, Ive stille here as the representative of the Four Directions Pce. Speaking to me in such a way, could it be that you look down on our Four Directions Pce?
Youve got quite the mouth on you, but are you truly worth of representing the Four DIrections Pce? she said, thenughed contemptuously.
Your Four Directions Pce is mighty indeed. My tiny little Profound Pavilion truly doesnt dare offend it. Yet, you say you are their representative? Are you worthy? Youre nothing but a servant on an errand, yet you dare behave like this in front of me? Are you trying to provoke me? Or is that you think following that Highness of yours makes you special and important? And that Bian would stand against me for the sake of a mere subordinates page boy? Or are you saying that your Four Directions Pce already ns to be my enemy?
Whump.
The schrly youth knelt to the ground, trembling and kowtowing repeatedly.
He absolutely didnt dare oppose the Profound Pavillion.
Lady Providence, please calm your anger. This small one chose his words poorly.... he said, still trembling and kowtowing.
Lady Providence simply glowered at him and said, Go on, crawl back to where you belong.
Still kneeling on the ground, he dared not defy her in the slightest, and actually crawled his way out of the pavilion.
Suddenly, gentleughter emanated from above. Lady Providence, your aura is really quite huge.
The emissaries were dumbstruck; this person dared fly above the Profound Pavillion. Who could he possibly be?
Impudent.
Without so much as a moments hesitation, her primordial spirit burst out of her body, taking on the shape of a hand as it mmed into the sky.
As it shot forth, the heavens and earth transformed around it.
The surroundingws shifted and distorted as it struck, stirring up violent winds that shattered stone and shook the mountains. Even the very earth itself seemed to tremble.
With the obvious exception of the page boy from before, those chosen to go and recruit the star-bearer could be considered highly ranked existences within their respective ns.
Those standing here were at least at the Sky Supreme level, but the instant Lady Providences palm struck, their faces grew pallid and wan. They used all of their divine energy, but still just barely managed to defend themselves,
Is this Lady Providences true power? they wondered internally, hearts shaking. This was nothing but the shockwaves; they couldnt even imagine what the blows true target was experiencing.
Lady, Is this really necessary?
Suddenly, nine stars illuminated the sky, forming an image of rivers and mountains.
Rumble.
The palm vanished, and the star pattern dispersed.
Thank you so much for going easy on me,ughed a voice from above.
I wouldnt have guessed youde here in person.
In truth, the moment the blownded, shed already retrieved some portion of its power, so it was unsurprising that the voice thanked her. Even so, she knew full well that he wouldnt have been harmed even if shed used all her power.
No need to hide,e on down
For the first time, the person in the sky revealed himself.
He traced his fingers along his temples, revealing an angr face and a confident grin.
Greetings, Lady Providence.
The man had a schrly air, and his every movement was dignified and refined.
I am not worthy of such treatment, she said, turning away. Dont you agree, Emperor Chao Feng?
The emissaries had wondered why shed treated this new arrival with such respect, but when she said the name Chao Feng....
Greetings, Emperor Chao Feng, they called out, then bowed hurriedly.
Chao Feng was the third of the Dragon Gods nine sons.
During the Great War of Demons and Gods, the Dragon God left behind nine sons, one taking up residence on each of the God Realms nine continents. Some were called Emperors, others lived carefree lives disconnected from the rest of the world, and some founded and led their own powers.
Chao Feng was one whod founded his own organization, but had no particr desire to formally be an emperor.
However, regardless of their formal status, whenever anyone of the God Realm saw him or one of his brothers, theyd call them emperor as a sign of respect.
Everyone, at ease.
Chao Feng lightly waved his hands, and everyone felt a gentle wind lift them from the ground. Internally, they marveled at how friendly and approachable this emperor was, but at the same time, their hearts sank.
For him to arrive at this time....
I understand that everyone hase in search of talent, but Id like to respectfully request that it ends here.
As expected.
The emissaries signed inwardly, but given that the emperor hade in person, the star-bearer was all but guaranteed to follow him. No matter how you looked at it, he was the Lord of Nine Stars, and led a force of countless other star-bearers. It seemed only natural that this brand-new star-bearer would choose to join him....
Emperor Chaofengs Star Alter the best ce for her. Furthermore, hed already given them enough face, so they had to let it go.
Then wed like to congratte you in advance for recruiting the Lord of Seven Stars.
They greeted him politely and left, but not before obediently leaving their greeting gifts behind.
Emperor Chao Feng is truly exceptional. Youve just arrived, but youve already ruined my ns, said Xuan Ji strangely.
This was just how her temperament was. No matter who you were, she was always on the offensive. Even though she now faced Chao Feng, she couldnt help but needle him
However, Chao Feng just kept on smiling amiably, seemingly not bothered in the slightest.
Her target didnt react to her attack, so she felt as if shed punched soft cotton; it was totally unsatisfying. She lost interest in pestering him and got to the point.
If youvee to visit my dear friend, have you brought anything to prove your sincerity? Perhaps you dont know, but those people who just left all hail from emperor and sacred beast ns. Youve already chased off all yourpetition. Given that youre the only one left, you ought to present proof of your sincerity, something thats enough to satisfy me.... Otherwise, even if youre an emperor, Im sorry, but Ill have to refuse.
Proof? he smiled calmly. Of course Ive brought proof.
Chapter 822 - Obscuring Secret Truths
Although he said hed brought gifts, his hands remainedpletely empty.
To tell the truth, since the moment hed arrived, Xuan Ji had been quietly evaluating him. What wondrous treasures had he brought for her?
The way she saw it, an emperor should definitely bring something extravagant.
But given that he still hadnt produced any presents, she frowned and said roguishly, Well,e on then, hurry up and bring out your sincerity.
With that, she nced pointedly at the pile of wondrous treasures the other emissaries had left behind.
Sincerity!
Are you taking this as an opportunity to umte treasure? Seeing Xuan Jis rascally behavior, he smiled wryly.
She didnt deny it. Yup, thats exactly right. This is a perfect chance for me to rake in the dough. Is there something wrong with that?
For better or worse, her friend was leaving. Who knew how many years would pass before they met again?
If she didnt take this opportunity to fill her coffers, when would she get another one?
When youre got a close friend, sometimes you need to take advantage of your rtionship. On the off chance her friend got upset about it, all she had to do with split the treasures with her.
This was Xuan Jis view of life!
Seeing herplete honesty, Chao Feng smiled helplessly.
What are you shaking your head for? Xuan Ji said and pped in rapid session. Sincerity! Hurry up and show me your sincerity!
My sincerity cant be expressed with this sort of physical object, he said with a bitter smile.
Chao Feng, oh Chao Feng, thats just not right. Seeing as he hadnt brought anything tangible, her way of addressing him grew far more casual. I know youre an emperor, and that your Star Altar is the best ce for a star-bearer to go. To tell the truth, before youd arrived, Id already considered sending my best friend to your ce. But at the end of the day, shes still the Lord of Seven Stars. You want to juste in here empty-handed and run off with her; thats really unfair of you. Come on, you gotta give a little something, right? Just a little something ...
She approached Chao Feng, stealthily nced back at her home, then winked at him.
My rtionship with my dear friend has always been good, she said in a low voice. Dont be petty. Make it worth my while, and Ill sell her to you.
Hearing this, Chao Feng didnt know whether tough or cry.
Sell?
Theres no need for you to worry about the nature of our rtionship. Hurry up, lets make a deal. Give me three thousand divine crystals and shes yours, she said under her breath. Three thousand divine crystals for the Lord of Seven Stars. Come on bro, thats a fair trade.
It really is quite reasonable, nodded Chao Feng.
Then dont just stand there, hurry up and gimme! said Xuan Ji hurriedly.
But doing it right in front of her doesnt feel quite right, said Chao Feng, smiling bitterly.
What do you mean, right in front of her?
Xuan Ji started, then looked behind her; her friend had been standing there for a while now.
She smiled sweetly back at her, then said, Emperor Chao Feng, so thats your true nature. Our friendship isnt something you can measure with money. All I wanted was to find a good ce for my dear friend, yet you want to use money to buy her.....
Alright, cut the act, said the woman.
She rolled her eyes, then bowed to Chao Feng. Emperor Chao Feng.
You are the Lord of Seven Stars. A distinguished figure like yourself neednt be so polite, he said amiably, helping her up. But I still dont know what to call you.
Ye Rong.
Star-bearer Ye, he said, nodding to her. I ampletely sincere about inviting you to join my Star Alter. Everyone there is a star-bearer, and we work together to deepen our understanding of the stars. For someone like you whose star only recently descended, it will be extremely beneficial.
I understand.
Mm. Of course, I wont insist. That said, on my way over I used the Milky Way to do some divinations, and discovered that theres something troubling you, said Chao Feng. Id like to help you fix your problem.
With that, a diagram of the Milky Way appeared below his feet.
The diagram connected with the stars of the night sky, the space between them shrouded in light.
Woosh....
Star energy instantly enveloped the Three Realms. Xuan Ji frowned
Xuan Ji frowned. What are you doing?
Star-bearer Ye worried that her son would attract too much attention, so she purposefully chose this time to receive her star. Its been somewhat effective, its true, but if you want to fool everybody, its not quite enough.
Chao Feng smiled confidently and said, Ive just activated my Milky Way Diagram and used the countless stars of the Milky Way to obscure his secrets. Now, everything is truly hidden from view.
Im willing to join your Star Altar. Ye Rong bowed to Chao Feng once more. Seeing this, Xuan Ji couldnt help but be somewhat disappointed.
Shed joined him just like that, and shed yet to receive any real advantages.
This was an emperor! Missing a chance to rip him off was unbearable.
Its absolutely wonderful that star-bearer Ye is willing to join our Star Altar. Given your identity as Lord of Seven Stars, unless something unexpected happens, youll be an elder within three years, he said, face lit up with delight.
Then his expression darkened as he continued, but as for that son of yours, all I can say is he was born at the wrong time.
.....
Big Sister, have you thought of something? Su Zhu sent a transmission, expression calm. After shed brought up Lady Providences name, Su Liuer had been lost in thought for a long while.
Second Sister, why do you think Lady Providence would do that for us?
That, I dont know, said Su Zhu, shaking her head. But from the start, she hasnt borne us or our Nine-tailed Fox n any ill intent.
Thats only natural, Su Liuer transmitted back gravely. Given her methods, if she had bad intentions she could eliminate us in an instant.
But why....
Big Sister, theres no need for you to worry about it too much, transmitted Su Zhu with a smile. She had no ill intent, and even helped us get our big sister back. Those are all good things, arent they?
Youre right. Su Liuer nodded despite herself. Since bing head of the Nine-tailed Fox n, shed gotten into the habit of second-guessing everyones intentions.
In truth, she didnt have much of a choice. Its always difficult to see into other peoples hearts.
Who knew what others were truly thinking? Even when you were cooperating with someone, there was always the possibility that they were hiding dark secrets.
As head of her n, her every word and deed determined her peoples future. She naturally had to think things through carefully.
But now, it seemed as if shed been n head for so long, there were some things she could no longer see clearly.
Whats going on?
Suddenly, Xia Keke cried out in rm. The two Su Sisters looked around and found hat all the hiddennds vegetation was rapidly withering as their life force flowed back into Su Yan.
Before long, the nts witheredpletely.
Somethings wrong.
Seeing this, Su Liuer frowned deeply and charged forward, but before shed taken more than a few steps, Fatty Yin dragged her back.
What are you doing?
No, what are you doing?
Although Fatty Yins spiritual energy was depleted, he waspletely unrelenting as he chastised her.
You just sit tight and wait. Dont you dare move until I give permission, understand?
Chapter 823 - The Emperor Star
Within the hiddennd, Su Liuer and Fatty Yin were locked in verbal warfare.
Fatty, please dont try my patience any further.
After several thwarted attempts to rush in, Su Liuer burned with fury. The atmosphere in the hiddennd grew heavier and heavier, and her dark eyes turned blue.
Can you try to be just a bit more reasonable? bellowed Fatty Yin.
Who exactly is it thats being unreasonable? Su Liuers roared right back at him, expression dark. Dont you see that Lil Yans life force is pouring into Ye Zichen? I know your rtionship with him is good, but is her life worth nothing to you?
Shes returning a favor.
I know that!
Whenever Su Yan was involved, Su Liuer lost all capacity for reason.
Fatty Yin sighed helplessly, then pointed to the couple lying on the jade bed.
Look carefully; Su Yan really giving Ye Zichen her life force?
She stared fixedly at them.
On the surface, it really did seem like Ye Zichen was pilfering Su Yans life force. However, upon closer inspection, Su Liuer realized that as her life force flowed into his body, he returned the favor.
It was just that Su Yan had caused such a hugemotion, Ye Zichens contributions had been obscured.
Thats....
As she carefully examined the pair, her imposing manner vanishedpletely, and her expression grew awkward.
I have no idea what happened between them, but from the look of things, their lifelines have connected. Su Yan is nourishing Ye Zichen with her abundant life force, which hes purifying before returning to her.
Sister-inw, please try not to be so short-tempered. Im no almighty expert, but Im still a supreme from the God Realm, so my eyesight and judgment are both pretty good. Could you try trusting me just a little more? If I hadnt stopped you from forcibly separating the two of them, they both would have died.
Su Liuers face stiffened in response, but she felt no displeasure. To the contrary, she was internally celebrating the fact that hed managed to stop her in time.
She really had been too hasty, but she hadnt been able to control herself...
When Su Yan was involved, she couldnt maintain her usual rationality. She was just so worried that something would happen to her that shed lost control.
This must be what people mean when they say love drives you crazy!
Yin Shang, thats enough, interrupted Su Zhu. She didnt do it on purpose, no need to be so harsh.
No need, said Su Liuer, stopping Su Zhu. Just now, I really was overly reckless.
She turned to Fatty Yin and bowed slightly. Its truly fortunate that you stopped me. Thank you so much.
......
Now Fatty Yin felt somewhat ufortable. In his experience, Su Liuer absolutely didnt have this sort of good temperament.
No need to overthink things, she said sincerely. Im really just grateful. Su Yan is really extremely important to me, so Im truly thankful to you for stopping me and preventing anything serious from urring.
Then, given your experience, what should we do now? she said, like a student asking a teacher for advice. Will they be in danger if things go on like this? Approximately how much longer do you think itll be before they wake up?
Everyones eyes were as wide as dinner tes; no one had seen Su Liuer this humble before. Although this new behavior felt pretty weird, Fatty Yin still answered her.
Way I see it, there shouldnt be any danger, but its hard to say how long itll be until they wake up. It depends on how long their reciprocal exchange goes on. Right, didnt you say that some expert came in and saved them while I was unconscious? Did that expert tell you when theyd wake up?
Lady Providence said theyd awaken within three days, but right now.... There are only fifteen minutes left until the end of the third day.
Then lets....., just as he was about to finish his sentence, he came to a sudden stop. Visibly shaken, he forcefully swallowed his words, then, practically frothing at the mouth, asked, Who.... Who did you say that expert was?
Lady Providence.
My heavens, he sped his hands to his head in shock. So it was Lady Providence. In that case, theres no need for you to worry. She said three days, so itll definitely be three days. Earlier, you said there were fifteen minutes left, so lets just wait.... In fifteen minutes, theyll definitely wake up.
But.....
No buts, he said, cutting her off after the first word. You arent from the God Realm, so you have no idea what Lady Providences methods are like. Let me tell you, in fifteen minutes, theyll definitely wake up. If you dont believe me, just wait and see.
Time passed.
Theyd stewed in agony for three days, but thesest fifteen minutes were even more painfully drawn-out.
Its about time.
Before shed even finished her sentence, they saw....
All the life force Su Yan had absorbed from the hiddennd flooded back into the surrounding vegetation.
Before long, the nts flourished once more, looking far healthier and more vibrant than before.
At the same time, the reciprocal flow of energy between Ye Zichen and Su Yan ceased.
Scree!
Roar!
The call of a phoenix and the cry of a dragon resounded through the skies.
As they were enveloped by these auspicious omens , the pair sat up, They still held each others hands, and their eyes remained tightly shut.
Before long, illusory figures manifested behind them.
Samsara.
Each of their nine lives.
Ye Zichen had reincarnated nine times, and each time, Su Yan had followed him. No matter which of their lives, shed always been by his side, and had never once left him
Nine cycles of reincarnation, nine livesing together as one.
Fatty Yin stood to the side. As he watched this scene y out, he muttered under his breath. Suddenly, a dazzling ray of light attracted the groups attention.
The North Star.
The night skys Emperor Star, the North Star, emanated purple light so dazzling, its glow seemed to blot out all other stars.
This......
Fatty Yin looked dazedly at the North Star, then back at Ye Zichen. His eyes remained closed as his body floated into the air, bathing in the light of the North Star.
The Son of Destiny.
You had to know, the God Emperor currently ruled over the God Realm, but now that the North Star, the Emperor Star, had lit up....
This would change everything!
At that very moment, shooting stars came crashing down from above.
Besides the Emperor Star, its auxiliary stars fell to earth. Deep within his heart, Fatty Yin felt one of them beckon to him.
He stiffened.
Having heard the call of the stars, he stood there like a statue for a long while, until....
Hey, did any of you just feel a strange.... calling sensation?
The one who spoke was Xia Keke. She smiled and danced about gleefully, but when Fatty Yin nced at her, he saw a star emzoned on her forehead
He reached out to cover her mouth, then looked everyone in the room over coldly.
No one is permitted to spread what happened here today. If anyone leaks so much as a single word ... the punishment is death!
Chapter 824 - The Emperor Star Lights Up
The night sky was calm.
d in ck imperial robes, Bian stood before a waterfall and gazed into the starlight sky.
He liked nighttime best of all since, at night, he could see the star he most longed for:
The North Star, the Emperor Star.
In a hundred thousand years, youve yet to give a single sign. I overcame eighty-one bolts of heavenly lightning, yet you didnt react at all. Could it be that Im not the true emperor in your eyes? Or is it just that I still need more time to develop?" Bian sighed as he gazed at the distant North Star, eyes filled with obsessive longing.
He wanted to take the throne. Within his own territory, he was called His Majesty", but that didnt matter. The God Emperor still stood above him, pressuring him from above and holding him back.
He was still just a subordinate.
In his heart, he longed to rebel and take power for himself, yet he needed a good and just reason to take action.
The Emperor Star.
That was the opportunity hed been bitterly longing for.
The God Emperor had been in power since the Heavens and Earth were first formed. He hadnt received any divine mandate from the Emperor Star. In the Upper Three Realms, no one had ever obtained its recognition. The person considered most likely to receive its divine mandate.....
Was him, Bian.
How much longer are you nning to make me wait?" Bian muttered ceaselessly to himself. "You know that the Lord of Seven Stars has appeared; I didnt send anyone at all to rope them in because I know full well: as long as I be emperor, they will inevitably stand by my side.
Bian muttered to himself. In truth, he wasnt like this all the time. It was just that the uproar resulting from the Lord of Seven Stars appearance had sent ripples through his heart.
Fine, Ill just go on waiting, then.
With that, he prepared to depart. However, just as he was about to leave, the North Pole Star, the Emperor Star, lit up.
The Emperor Star had chosen someone.
Major figures of every race within the Upper Three Realms sensed the change, and the first thought that popped into their heads was....
Is it Bian?
Many experts who hadnt left seclusion in ages used their natal blood to perform divinations, but who would have thought....
Whoever the Emperor star had chosen, their identity was obscured.
They failed to divine who exactly had won the Emperor Stars approval, but at the very least they knew one thing for sure: it wasnt Bian.
Many of them couldnt help butugh in contempt. They didnt really care who it was, just so long as it wasnt Bian.
And furthermore, they all knew Bian had always considered himself destined to receive the mandate of heaven, yet even after all this time, the Emperor Star had never lit for him....
Looking at it now, the whole thing was a joke, and in the future would absolutely be used to mock him.
Who the hell is it?!
The instant the Emperor Star illuminated, Bian immediately performed his own divinations, but found that the persons identity had been obscured.
Who the hell is it?
ck-robed Bian roared in maddened fury. At the same time, each one of the stars surrounding the Emperor Star illuminated as well.
I failed to receive the mandate of heaven, I dont believe it.
After a long while, he finally managed to calm down. Expression grim, a sinister light shed through his eyes.
"Chancellor."
Your subordinate is here."
Before long, the Turtle Chancellor hobbled over to Bians waterfall.
The North Star has made its choice. Youve seen it too, I assume.
Your subordinate indeed saw it," replied the Turtle Chancellor. "However, in my eyes, Your Majesty is the only god truly worthy of the mandate of heaven."
Thats right, well said. I am the only one worthy of the mandate of heaven," said Bian. "Imand you to immediately go seek out whoever it is that illuminated the Emperor Star. Once youve found them, theres no need to report back. Just go ahead and..... kill them.
Understood.
The Turtle Chancellor was on the verge of departure, but before hed taken more than a few steps, Bian called out, We can start preparing. Since the Emperor star hasnt chosen me, I wont believe in it any longer.
In response, the Turtle Chancellor shook imperceptibly, then nodded, Your subordinate shall go make arrangements."
......
The Emperor Star had illuminated.
The surrounding stars fell to Earth.
Within the hiddennd, Fatty Yin reached out and pulled Xia Keke towards him, then stared warily at the others.
The atmosphere had suddenly grown tense.
Or you could say, Fatty Yin himself had grown tense.
Now, he suddenly recalled what Gu Zichen had said to him earlier.
Get closer to Ye Zichen.
In truth, Fatty wasnt too keen on making friends. At first, hed only helped out because Gu Zichen had asked him to look out for Ye Zichen.
As time passed, hed found that Ye Zichen was quite likable, so theyd grown a little closer.
But Gu Zichen had told him not to forget his ce.
What sort of ce was there to forget between friends? Fatty Yin hadnt understood, but now.....
Ye Zichen had won the approval of the Emperor Star, and he himself had received an Auxiliary Star.
No wonder, no wonder....
Fatty couldnt help but shake his head; now, he finally understood everything Gu Zichen had said to him back then.
Gu Zichen had already known this would happen.
To tell the truth, this was normally the sort of thing one ought to be excited about.
Ye Zichen had illuminated the Emperor Star, making him an absolute chosen of heaven, recipient of a divine mandate. In the future, he would absolutely be the one true Sovereign of the Upper Three Realms. As his minister and auxiliary star, he would be second only to the emperor and would stand above all others.
But.....
It had happened now, under these circumstances.
The current God Emperor maintained an iron grip on the throne. Besides him, Bian and countless other ambitious experts longed to im power for themselves.
Since Ye Zichen had illuminated the Emperor Star, he would be the center of attention, and countless people would inevitably target him.
And now that Fatty had received an auxiliary star, he was doomed to get dragged into the fray.
He mourned this fate. The way he saw it, nothing mattered more than his life.
And now, there were so many witnesses.... More mouths meant more trouble; any one of them could potentially spread what had happened here. If that happened, his future was bleak....
The only one he considered a potentially trustworthy ally was Xia Keke, who had also received an auxiliary star.
Dont use me of not warning you. Im absolutely not joking around here, said Fatty, frowning intently at the others. Of course, the way I see it, the safest thing to do is wipe all your memories of what just happened.
Face grim, he reached out his hand.
Woosh.
A gentle wind pushed it back down.
Fatty, what are you doing? All of them are trustworthy; even if they saw something, they definitely wont say anything.
A somewhat authoritative voice rung out, drawing everyones attention....
Big Brother Zichen.
Zichen.
Lil Yan.
Thats right, Ye Zichen and Su Yan had woken up, and at the exact time specified by Lady Providence; she hadnt been even a second off.
How strange! Dont you guys think Big Brother Zichen has changed somehow?
After the pleasant surprise war off, Xia Keke came to a sudden stop, then pressed her finger to her lips thoughtfully. In response, the others nodded lightly.
Ye Zichen smiled confidently, nodded to Su Yan, and the two of them descended from the skies. Now, even though he was smiling, he radiated might.
Imperial Authority.
Kid, you... No, I cant call you that anymore.
Fatty Yin licked his lips, and after a moments hesitation, ceremonially rolled down his sleeves and knelt to the ground.
Emperor Ye.
Having illuminated the Emperor Star, Ye Zichen was now the Chosen of Heaven. Amongst countless rulers, he alone was destined to be the one true sovereign.
As for Fatty Yin, whod received an auxiliary star, in the future he could only serve his lord....
Even if it meant soaking battlefields with blood, and even if it meant dying inbat.
Chapter 825 - Emperor Star, Auxiliary Stars, Fated Stars
After Ye Zichen and Su Yan woke up, they naturally didnt linger in the hiddennd.
This was inrge part since Fatty was pressuring them to depart immediately out of fear that someone from above would divine their location. Soon, the group arrived at the Su sisters loft.
Within the lofts living room, they each took a seat.
So Big Brother Zichen is the heavens chosen Emperor, thats so cool! Xia Keke batted her glossy eyes and evaluated Ye Zichen, her expression intensely curious.
After waking up, Ye Zichen had also noticed his own transformation. It wasnt his strength that had changed, rather, his connection with Heavens Will seemed to have grown more intimate.
It seemed as if, so long as he willed it, all of creation would obey hismands.
For now, weve located two of the Emperors Auxiliary Stars: me, and Keke, said Fatty Yin with a frown, To tell the truth, Id really rather not be an Auxiliary Star. Im not at all optimistic about the current situation.
Im one of Big Brother Zichens Auxiliary Stars too? Thats wonderful! said Xia Keke,ughing vibrantly. Then she fixed her gaze on Su Liuer and said, Big Sister Liuer, why are you staring at Susu like that?
Cough....
Having been spotted, Su Liuer coughed in surprise, then turned away. After a moment, and without answering Kekes question, she asked, what exactly are the Auxiliary Stars and Emperor Star you just mentioned? I dont quite get it.
The so-called Emperor Star is actually the North Star, the northernmost star in the Milky Way. Since all other stars revolve around it, its been considered the Lord of All Stars since ancient times. The North Star has many names, including the Lord of the Starry Sky, the Purple Star, and the Master Strategist. Its the Emperor Star of the Five Arctic Stars.
Naturally, Fatty Yin took on the role of professor and exined the situation, pacing back and forth as he began his lecture."
"The Illumination of the Emperor Star represents the arrival of the Son of Destiny. Just now, you all saw it; the Emperor Star lit for Ye Zichen.
The others nodded, and he spoke again,
The Auxiliary Stars are like subordinates encircling the North Star; they represent ministers supporting the emperor. That is, they exist to wholeheartedly support him in iming the throne. However, there are simply too many stars in the Milky Way, and furthermore, Star-bearers and Auxiliary Stars are both created when a star descends into the body. Therefore, the only way to know for sure if youre an Auxiry Star or not is timing: when the Emperor Star illuminated, the stars that descended afterward were all Auxiliary Stars. Its usually just one star per person."
So thats how it is. Then, I..... Su Liuer started to speak, then suddenly opened her hands.
The Martial Star.
Su Liuer opened her palm, revealing a radiant star emblem. Fatty Yin saw this, eximed in shock, then immediately startedining.
How could the Martial Star be female?
Do you look down on women? Su Liuer suddenly grew cold.
Her grim expression scared Fatty Yin so much that he forced a smile, saying, "No, I absolutely didnt mean anything like that! Its just that since ancient times, the Martial Star has always been inherited by men. Sister-inw, I was just surprised youd inherited it is all."
No need to say anymore," she said, "then, based on what you said earlier, Im supposed to serve Ye Zichen?
Thats right. Fatty Yin nodded decisively, but in response, Su Liuer glowered coldly at Ye Zichen.
Serve him?
Her heart filled with endless unwillingness. Back then, her big sister had died for him. Then, in this life, Su Yan hade perilously close to dying for him again.
The way she saw it, Ye Zichen was a blight on Su Yans life.
To have her serve that kind of person......
Everyone sensed that the atmosphere had grown somewhat strange, so Su Yan chose that moment to press her lips into a smile.
"Its too early to talk about serving anyone for now," she said, "but its great that you were able to inherit the Martial StarAnd its good that Zichen is the Emperor Star, isnt it? At the very least were all already familiar with each other, and are part of the same family, so why talk about serving anyone?
Susu, you also seem different from before, Xia Keke suddenly chimed in.
Mmhm, thats probably because of my rtionship with Zichen, replied Su Yan. Right now, our lifelines are connected. I mightve changed a bit too when he illuminated the Emperor Star.
Su Yans right, said Ye Zichen, following up on her earlier statement. Theres no need to talk about anyone serving anybody. Lets just go on as before.
That simply isnt possible, interrupted Fatty Yin. Then, his face darkened as he said, since youre the Emperor Star, we are your axiry stars. Naturally, we have to pay attention to propriety. You, too, have to always be on alert; dont treat anyone carelessly. The Emperor is the Emperor. Emperors and ministers each have their own ce. From the moment we received our stars, our rtionship as master and servant was clearly defined.
......
The others didnt understand why hed taken such a hard line; they all knew that Ye Zichen and Su Yan had only said all that to lighten up the atmosphere.
However, Fatty Yin didnt seem to care about their reaction at all. After some time.....
He naturally understood that even if he said more, they wouldnt necessarily understand.
Lets set that aside for now. Currently, two of the four main Auxiliary Stars have appeared. I am the Deputy of the Left.
He opened his left hand, revealing a star emzoned on his palm.
The Deputy of the Left is the Leader of the Emperors Auxiliary Stars, and is also known as the Chancellor Star. When I inherited it, I also received the ability to recognize other stars. Su Liuer is the Martial Star, so right now our main goal is to find the Literati Star and Deputy of the Right. Those four stars correspond to the emperors four ministers.
Then, which star am I? Xia Keke cut in, It seems Im not especially important.
At first, she had been really excited to receive her Auxiry Star; it made her one of Big Brother Zichens supporters. However, after all that Fatty had said, shed discovered....
Her Auxiry Star didnt seem especially important.
You are the Emperors Fated Star; his beloved, and someone destined to protect him from cmities. Su Yan and Xiao Yumei should also have this sort of star.
Su Yan and Xiao Yumei both nodded, and opened their hands to reveal stars just like Kekes.
The North Star has incredible fortune, but will also undergo many trials. As his beloved Fated Stars, you have the ability to resist his tribtions. In truth, you are far more important than the four of us, as we can only serve him. Youre the ones who will keep him alive.
In that case, Im happy.
She smiled excitedly again, but when Yuan Hong saw her foolish joy, he couldnt help but make fun of her. Keke, did you actually understand him? You exist just to save Ye Zichen from cmity, but you could easily die in the process!
That doesnt matter, she said immediately, Im happy to protect Big Brother Zichen.
When she said this, she didnt hesitate in the slightest. That, and her heartfelt tone and gaze made it obvious that she meant it; she absolutely wasnt just trying to impress the others.
Su Liuer looked over at Su Yan and Xiao Yumeis faces.
They were the same way.
Su Liuer silently clenched her fists as she wanted Su Yan gaze longingly at Ye Zichen.
If my big sister has to save you cmity, she muttered internally, then let me take her ce!
Little did they know, while the others were preupied, Change took a private look at her own hands.
Shockingly, on her palm, there was......
A Fated Star.
Chapter 826 - The Heavens Chose Two Emperors
Youve said too much.
Sensing the change in atmosphere, Su Zhu rolled her eyes at Yuan Hong and said, Your whole bodys wrapped in bandages, but you still cant keep quiet for even a second. If you keep this up, youd better believe Ill have Big Sister Liuer beat you up again. Want to spend a few more days lying in bed recovering?
Hah..... Yuan Hong also knew hed said the wrong thing, so heughed dryly, then obediently walked over to the corner and faced the wall as punishment.
Dont change the subject.
As he watched the others make light of the situation, Fatty Yins expression grew unsightly. As the Deputy of the Left, he was the head chancellor, the leader of the Auxiliary Stars. He had to put the Emperor first, both protecting him from harm and helping him strategize.
Once the others got their expressions back under control, he spoke again.
Earlier, I mentioned the Literati Star and the Deputy of the Right. We know who the Fated Stars are, and we know that Su Liuer and I are the Martial Star and the Deputy of the Right, respectively. All of us are already familiar with Emperor Ye, so the other Auxiliary Stars should also be people he knows. Since Heavenly Fate chose Emperor Ye as the North Star, it must have arranged for him to encounter those destined to serve him in advance, even before he illuminated the Emperor Star.
Emperor Ye, lets startbing through the people you know and see if we can find the Deputy of the Right and Literati Stars.
Ye Zichen sensed Fatty Yins utter seriousness and knew full well that Fatty was saying this out of consideration for his well-being.
Ill keep an eye out, he said, nodding, but Ive only just illuminated the Emperor Star. Furthermore, youve all looked after me and Lil Yan for so long; you must be exhausted. How about we set this aside for now and talk more about thister?
Alright, said Fatty Yin conscientiously.
Then.... Lets disperse for now.
Everyone left. Before long, only the three Su SIsters and Ye Zichen remained in the room.
The women looked at him, and, sensing their gaze, Ye Zichen raised his eyes eyebrows inquisitively.
What are you looking at me for? Go get some rest.
Emperor Ye! said Su Liuer through gritted teeth, this is our sleeping chamber. Could it be that, since youve lit up the Emperor Star, you n to stay here and have all three of us serve you in the bed-chamber?
Cough.... Im leaving, Im leaving.
He frantically scurried out of the loft, then gazed up into the starry night sky. He focused on the northernmost star in particr: the Emperor Star.
The Heavens Chosen Emperor?
Then, before his very eyes, the two remaining Auxiliary Stars fell to earth as well.
Get me some red-braised pork
A young man whose head sprouted a single prominent tuft of hair muttered in his sleep. He tossed and turned over and over, asionally gnawing on one of arms.
Why is this meat so old? he said, still fast asleep. Waiter, get me a fresh portion.
With that, he turned over again. It was then that a star descended onto his chest. The image of a star radiated outward. It was.... The Deputy of the Left.
......
I should be able to perform this sort of divination without too much difficulty.
A wizened old man sat on a mossy stone tform, muttering to himself. One look at his face and you could see he was like a candle flickering in the wind, but his eyes dark eyes shone.
Woosh.
A beam of light shot through the sky. Although the old man faced the opposite direction, heughed nheless and reached out with his hand.
The Emperor Star has chosen, and the Auxiliary Stars have fallen to Earth! said the old man, his voice low and raspy. Who would have thought that Id be his Literati Star? He looked intently at the dull star mark on his hand, then let out a mncholy sigh.
It seems that Ive almost hit my limit, he said, then lifted himself up.
This was his favorite spot to be alone, and the only ce where he could still see such vibrant greenery.
Outside of this ce, no matter where he turned, all he saw was dense purple demonic energy.
Grandmaster Su.
Suddenly, a muscr man appeared before him, his entire body emanating waves of demonic energy.
Get the hell out of here.
Bang.
The old man shouted, and the intruder fell backward, not stopping until hed left the space.
This was the eldersst patch of greenery. He refused to allow any demon to contaminate it.
The brawny demon took the blow, yet didnt darein. Enduring the pain in his chest, he bowed, saying, Your subordinate understands his error and pleads for the grandmasters forgiveness.
Why havee here? said the old man
The King has asked that youe to the sacrificial altar.
Tell him Ive received your message and will be there momentarily.
Of course, said the muscr man. He left, still clutching his chest. The elders longing gaze lingered on the patch of moss, then, with a wave of his hand, it disappeared.
Ive no longer any need for this
Just as he was about to depart, the Emperor Star lit up for the second time.
Hm?
The wizened elder came to a sudden stop and formed a few rapid hand-signs.
Two emperors? he said, lips trembling. How could this be?
At the same time, Bian, having failed to receive the Emperor stars recognition, was busy venting his fury on the surroundingndscape. Taking a look around, youd see that the surrounding mountain ranges all bore evidence of his rage.
The Emperor Star.
He had waited for a hundred thousand years, but it had illuminated for someone else.
This was extremely difficult for him to swallow.
Suddenly, the North Star illuminated, emitting intense light for the second time.
Rumble.
Seeing this, Bians full ruler-level aura exploded outward.
Two Emperors!
There were two emperors, and theyd both appeared on the same day.
And yet, neither of them were him!
Heavenly Fate, youve really pissed me off now!
This will change everything
The Patriarch of a certain ancient n let out a long sigh. Hed left seclusion after the North Star Illuminated. The Lord of Seven Stars had appeared, the Emperor Star lit up, the Auxiliary Stars descended to Earth....
These back-to-back upsets sent ripple after ripple through the long-stagnant Upper Three Realms.
The Emperor Star has chosen, the Auxiliary Stars have descended, the Lord of Seven Stars has appeared, and everything has fallen into chaos.
After a long while, the old patriarch turned and addressed the ns younger generation, Given the current state of things, we can no longer only think of ourselves. Spread the word: from now on, we shall leave seclusion. We must find the one chosen by the Emperor Star, and his Auxiliary Stars, and help them ascend to the throne!
Understood.
Wait a moment! If you find the chosen one, you may also try and seize his destiny!
Understood!
As the group left the pce, the elderly patriarch closed his eyes.
Two Emperors.
Two Emperors!
At the same time, many long-hidden ns of the Three Realms chose this time to make an appearance. The heavens had chosen two emperors, so these ancient ns could no longer distance themselves from the world. They either had to choose a master and follow him, or steal his destiny.
As for that person whod made the Emperor Star illuminate a second time....
I knew it! I am the true son of destiny!
Within a Pce enshrouded by immortal mists, a monk knelt before a statue of the Buddha, sutras sped in his hands. A fanatical light shed through his eyes.
His hands tightly clenched his robes, and veins bulged in his arms.
The Heavens havent let me down
Suddenly, a dimly discernable voice floated through the pce.
Only a mind free of distractions canprehend the true essence of Buddhism.
The monk hurriedly crawled onto a praying mat and bowed low to the ground.
Your apprentice shall bear that in mind.
You are naturally intelligent and blessed with excellentprehension. Comprehending Buddhist Truths will benefit you greatly.
I understand.
After a long while, the monk rose, lips tugged into a brief yet demonic smile. In an instant, his gaze turned sinister as he gazed at the prayer mat.
Just wait! Once I get out of here, the world is mine!
Chapter 827 - Zuo Mo’s Changes
Illusory stars circted as Ye Zichen circted his energy.
He sat on his bed, barely-visible draconic aura encircling his body.
After cycling his energy onest time, all of the draconic energy entered his body.
He let out a breath of impure energy and opened his eyes. In his pupils, you could faintly see the shape of the North Star.
Half a month had passed.
Ye Zichen was keenly aware of how hed changed since illuminating the Emperor Star. His connection to Heaven and Earth had grown more intimate, and when he regted his spiritual energy, the energy that re-entered his body was exceedingly pure.
His cultivation proceeded at a tremendous pace, yet.....
The Upper Three Realms still rejected him.
He casually reached for the cell phone lying near his bed. With each passing day, the time allotted to prepare for the uing Struggle for the Three Realms had grown shorter and shorter; now, very little remained.
He opened the Three Realms Reputation Leaderboard....
The Buddha of the Western Buddhist Domain was still in first ce, followed by Ye Zichen, Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens, Fuxi, the North Pole Emperor, and other leaders of the Three Realms.
Hm?
Ye Zichens eyebrows lifted in surprise. Before, he hadnt noticed this, but Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens was still on the leaderboard.
Before the Jade Emperor ascended, hed given two hundred thousand reputation to Ye Zichen. That wasnt his entire reputation, though. With what he had left, he should still be in first ce.
But now his name hadpletely vanished from the leaderboards. That obviously meant hed ascended, so now his name would no longer appear on the list.
But Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens name was still there.
That meant hed yet to ascend.
Isnt his strength pretty much the same as the Jade Emperors?
The Leyline is back in the Immortal Region, so whats going on with him?
He frowned, closed the Leaderboards, then nced at the Red Packet Server.
Lately, it had been all but deserted.
The only ones posting were heavenly soldiers and some minor immortals. All the big figures hadnt posted anything in days.
When he considered the recent changes on the Leaderboards, he assumed that they were all busy preparing for the uing Struggle for the Three Realms.
Knock. Knock. Knock.
Ye Zichen, Ye Zichen.
From this casual way of addressing him alone, he knew....
That this was the herb king, Lil Lorie.
Shed woken up a few days earlier, having finally recovered from being forced back into her origin form. The first thing she did upon waking up was grumble about wanting to eat candy.
Earlier, he had asked her to stimte the leyline, damaging her origin, and Ye Zichen still had a guilty conscience. Therefore, he didnt hesitate in the slightest as he passed her a few thousand bottles of pills, including more than a few high-grade medicines.
He leaped from the bed and opened his bedroom door.
As sunlight flooded into the room, he saw...
Lorie clutched a huge pile of medicines to her chest. Her cheeks were stuffed full of pills, but she nheless kept shoving more and more of them into her mouth.
Someones here to see you, she said, but her mouth was so stuffed, her words came out muddled and indistinct.
Hm?
Someones here to see you.
....
Ye Zichen cocked his head and listened a few more times, but couldnt make out what exactly she was trying to say.
When she grew frustrated, she reached out and gestured for him to wait, then chewed furiously and swallowed all the pills in her mouth.
I said, someones here to see you, she said irritably. Whats wrong with your ears? I said it so many times, but you didnt understand
She seemed so annoyed by Ye Zichens stupidity that shed even forgotten to properly savor the candys vor.
To tell the truth, since Ye Zichen had lit up the Emperor Star, she was the only one who still dared talk to him like this.
For the most part, the others didnt even dare to look him in the eye, especially when he involuntarily emanated an imperial air. Then, they were especially terrified.
For instance, despite Brother Stones uplicated, open nature, he no longer dared pat Ye Zichen on the shoulder.
As for Su Liuer....
Before, Ye Zichen had nned to stay with the Nine-tailed Fox n, but after just a few days, Su Liuer had kicked him out.
She said it was because she was toozy to look after him, that he was a bother.
But behind her back, Fatty Yin told him that his Emperor Star stifled her. How could someone as tyrannical as her endure that kind of sensation?
Hed had no choice but to return to the Immortal Regions Maple City.
Ye Zichen had undoubtedly gained a lot when he lit up the Emperor Star, but as he saw it, hed lost much more.
He finally understood why the emperors of ancient times were so lonely.....
But there was nothing to be done about it.
Okay, okay, Im sorry, he said helplessly. Whose looking for me, and where is she? Ill go take a look. Although his tone was resigned, he was actually in quite good spirits.
Its Zuo Mo from the Treasure Tower. Shes in the lobby, near the entrance.
Then Ill head on over, nodded Ye Zichen, but just as he was about to leave, he felt Lorie tug on his sleeves.
Hm? He looked back in confusion, and she batted her eyes at him.
Give me some more candy first.
Her appetite for medicine was growing at a staggering pace. Fortunately, Ye Zichen had ample resources. An ordinary person couldnt possibly sustain such an herb king.
He gave her a few thousand more bottles, which she ced into her bag of holding, although she, of course, called it her candy pouch. Then he dashed to the front hall.
Zuo Mo sat on one of the chairs in the entrance hall. She wore robes, and her elegant long hair had been cut short, but this didnt affect her beauty at all. Furthermore, she seemed to have be more experienced.
After inheriting the title of d Head, her temperament had somehow changed.
For instance.....
Zuo Mo, Ye Zichen greeted her with a smile. When Zuo Mo saw him, her delicate figure trembled slightly, but she nevertheless stood and bowed, lips pressed into a polite smile.
Emperor Ye
What are you doing? Weve known each other for so long, whats all this Emperor Ye nonsense?
I must follow the rules of etiquette.
If you keep this up, Ill get mad, said Ye Zichen, feigning indignation.
After a long pause, she said, Zichen
Judging from her expression, it was obvious that she still had feelings for him.
But she was now head of her n, and her every word and deed represented the Treasure Tower.
She wasnt a little girl anymore, and could no longer cast everything aside in pursuit of love.
Although she still admired him, she couldnt behave like she did before.
Ye Zichen saw it too, but he didnt let it show. The way he saw it, this was actually a good thing. He already had too many people by his side. If he added Zuo Mo...
Furthermore, she cared for him wholeheartedly, but he had to split his affections amongst many people.
This would be unfair to her.
It was difficult to disappoint a beautiful woman.
Things between them hadnt been resolved, but it was better to just....
Let her affection for him gradually fade away.
He smiled and coughed lightly, then gestured for her to sit.
With a smile, he said, Youve been extremely busytely, and have been earning a few hundred thousand celeste a minute. For you toe here now.... Well, there must be a reason for it.
Indeed. Zuo Mo nodded, then took out a letter and ced it on the table.
Come and take a look.
Chapter 828 - An Invitation
Whats this? Ye Zichen smiled, then picked up the letter and examined it.
An Invitation, he said in mild amusement, then set it down.
Lately, all sorts of problems have been weighing on my heart, but I still cant believe I forgot there are only a few days left until Zhao Zizhao and City Lord Xihes wedding celebration. But wait, I never got an invitation. When did they send the invitations out?
I received my invitation a few days ago, she replied, but at the time, I was out on business, so I only just found out about it.
Zuo Mo pressed down on the invitation and said, Earlier, werent you suspicious of Zhao Zizhaos motives? After I got back, I considered the matter and decided toe discuss the matter with you first. Now it seems that was the right move.
That was very considerate of you, said Ye Zichen. He nodded at her, then started gently tapping his fingers against the table.
The tapping was quite rhythmic, and before long, Ye Zichen found himself humming along. Anyone whod lived in the Modern Realm would recognize that he was humming that world-famous song, everyones first choice for square-dancing....
The Hottest Ethnic Trend.
Zichen, you......
Zuo Mo was somewhat baffled as she watched him sway with the beat. Hadnt they been discussing Zhao Zizhao? Why had he suddenly started humming?
But...
For some reason, she felt that the melody was quite good.
Sorry, my bad, I got a bit distracted, Ye Zichen with an air of self-mockery.
Seeing this, Zuo Mo couldnt help butugh, To get distracted even at a time like this, youve got to be pretty confident. I suppose that Zhao Zizhao will be helpless against you.
Dont say that, General Zhao is an elite of his generation at all; saying stuff like that leaves him no face at all, said Ye Zichen, but despite his words, he was obviously supremely confident.
The Emperor Star lit up.
Hed grown so intimately connected to Heaven and Earth that now his spiritual awareness spread through the entire Immortal Region, possibly further.
The moment Zhao Zixhao contacted the person behind the scenes, Ye Zichen would immediately sense it.
The only thing that truly troubled him was that during the uing Struggle for the Three Realms, each realms defenses would be far weaker than usual. Still, so long as he found time to go talk to the North Pole Emperor, Fuxi, and Ksitigarbha about it, there probably wouldnt be any major issues.
Zuo Mo quietly fixated on his confident smile. Back then.....
It had likely been this very confidence that had left such a deep impression on her. Deep in her heart, she let out a long sigh.
So, she said, looking away, are youing or not?
Of course Iming, said Ye Zichen, lips curling into a smile. In fact, lets head out right away. If we get there early, we can get a better sense for what the general is up to. Even if Ive already guessed most of it, its best to be careful
Alright, then Ill go back and arrange for an escort and congrattory gifts. In a little while, Ille back to pick you up.
Sorry for the trouble.
He saw Zuo Mo off, then licked his lips, sneered, and returned to the courtyard. Ahoge, he called out.
Boss.
Woosh.
A cool breeze blew past.
A young man appeared before him, head sprouting a tuft of hair, hands grasping chicken legs, his mouth leaking oil.
Your constitutions pretty good; you dont get fat no matter how much you eat. If this were the modern realm, I cant tell you how many young women would envy you, said Ye Zichen, shaking his head with augh. Youve grown tired of all the food weve got in the mansion, so as your boss, how about I take you somewhere with a chef?
Will there be meat?
Come on, aim a little higher, said Ye Zichen, rolling his eyes. Were going to a wedding! Its hosted by major figures too, so do you think therell be meat or not?
A wedding? Gou Yuzhan thought about, then said, Im not going.
What? Theres food, but youre not going? Thats unlike you
At weddings, dont you have to give the bride and groom a cash gift? Boss, you dont even give me a sry, so how could I possibly afford to go?
Wham.
Ye Zichen whacked him on the head and couldnt help but roll his eyes.
Ive invited you, so how could I possibly ask you for money? You just open your stomach and eat. Bring that staff of yours too since there might be a fight. If you can knock someone down, Ill give you a hundred celeste.
Really?
Really!
Sounds good, boss. You just wait and see.
Zuo Mo naturally made her arrangements quickly and efficiently. In less than six hours, several horse-drawn carriages stopped before Ye Zichens manor.
Are you taking him with us? she asked, ncing at Gou Yuzhan, who was currently busy gnawing on pigs feet.
If youre not mistaken, there might very well be trouble at the wedding. Your Leisure House is a powerful entity in its own right, and you should have no trouble calling up ten or more sky immortals.
Were going to attend a wedding, not cause trouble. Furthermore, do you really think I need to bring anyone with me? Ye Zichen said with a shrug, if anything happens, will it really be them protecting me, or me protecting them?
I almost forgot, sheughed and nodded, No one in the Three Realms canpare with your current strength. Then we can just...
She nced at Gou Yuzhan involuntarily; it was obvious that she didnt feel quite certain about him.
Ahoge justughed, but Ye Zichen frowned, saying, Ignoring my status in the Immortal Region, Im still the head of an organization, so Ive got to have an entourage, right? Also, Ill have to give them money as a wedding present. This guy is a real glutton, so if I bring him along, theyll repay me in the form of his food. Im the sort of person who really hates suffering a loss.
With that, he smacked Gou Yuchan on the head.
All you know how to do is eat, he said. Come on, let me introduce you, this is.....
I know, thats the head of the Treasure Tower, n Head Zuo of the Zuo Family, a n of merchants, he said without looking up, then took another bite of pig foot. Family Head Zuo, Im called Gou Yuzhan. If you cant remember it, you can call me ahoge. Im the bosss.... Boss, what exactly am I?
My bodyguard!
Right, Im the bosss bodyguard. Id shake your hand, but my hands are covered in oil, so lets skip it.
Nice to meet you.
Zuo Mo picked up some clues from his speech, but she didnt think about it too much. Instead, she shrugged at Ye Zichen. Since you want to get your moneys worth, thats fine, Ill go along with it.
Ye Zichenughed gently and shrugged. I have no other choice, he said, really, my family is poor, and every single celeste is precious to us. But you... Dont tell me, are all these carriages filled to the brim with gifts? Zuo Mo, even if your Treasure Tower is rich, you shouldnt spend so much. If you really have more money than you can spend, you contribute to our Leisure House. Were so poor, some days we cant even afford to give our employees their wages.
Quit ying around.
The Leisure Houses power grew rapidly, and if things continued would soon take first ce.
No one would believe that this sort of organizationcked money.
Lin Xihe is actually one of my closest friends. This is her wedding, so I naturally cant be stingy. That said, Zichen, theres something Id like to ask of you.
What is it? said Ye Zichen.
If its possible, Id like you to spare Zhao Zizhaos life.
Chapter 829 - Arriving Uninvited
Hundred Flowers City.
The whole city was vibrant with joy, each home decorated with the character for happiness and festive rednterns.
It was obvious that Lin Xihes governance had won the peoples deep approval and that they were all celebrating on her behalf.
In just the past few days, guests had arrived in a constant stream. There were only a limited number of guest rooms in the city, so some of them had no choice but to stay in taverns or hostels.
Stop.
A group of guards stopped Zuo Mos carriage before the city gates. Because of Lin Xihes uing wedding, traffic into the city had increased dramatically, and the guards had to be far more cautious than usual.
Stomp stomp stomp.
A group of guards approached.
Please present proof of your identity.
Hello, I am Zuo Mo, the head of the Zuo Family. Ive been invited to attend City Lord Lin and General Zhaos wedding, she said, pulling aside the curtains and passing them some papers. This is my invitation.
The guards carefully looked the documents over a few times....
Family head Zuo, I apologize if we offended you earlier. City Lord Lin ordered that upon arrival, you were to be led directly to her manor. Wed like to ask that you follow us; otherwise, youll encounter numerous simrly troublesome roadblocks.
Sorry for the trouble, she nodded, then returned to her seat, while Ye Zichen nced out the window.
This is my first time in Hundred Flowers City. I hadnt realized how sessful Lin Xihe was at her job. Look, the whole citys celebrating.
Dont change the subject, frowned Zuo Mo. Earlier, I asked you something, but you still havent answered me.
What are you talking about?
ying dumb?
Are you referring to what you said earlier? About sparing Zhao Zizhao? Ye Zichen shook his head and smiled. He hasntmitted any crimes, so whats all this talk about sparing him? If he really brings cmity to the Three Realms, then even if I dont punish him, others surely will.
You know full well what Im talking about, said Zuo Mo through knit brows. Why are you acting like this?
Zuo Mo let out a long sigh and said, If Im not mistaken, during the wedding hell contact the demons. Back then, the demons instigated a rebellion in the Immortal Region. Hes most likely someone they left behind, theirst chess piece.
......
Even if you dont say anything, I already know Im right, she said decisively.
Its actually not good for a woman to be too smart, Ye Zichen shrugged helplessly. Since you know all this already, why are you asking me to spare him? Working with the Demon Realm is a major crime, and puts the entire Three Realms at risk. Youre asking me to spare him, but can the world possibly forgive him?
Big Sister Lin truly loves him. If you hurt him.... I dont dare even imagine how shell feel. Zichen, youre the Immortal Regions Yellow Emperor, and your words have weight in the other two realms as well. If you say spare him, they wont pursue the matter.
Surely you know the difference between private affections and duty?
Just take this as me begging you, Zuo Mo suddenly shouted, You couldnt possibly understand what its like for a woman to wholeheartedly love a man. Given your way of looking at things, youre definitely nning to kill him, right? But have you considered what will happen to Big Sister Lin? And your rtionship with Xiyue should be pretty good, but have you considered how shell feel? Zichen, I, Zuo Mo, have never asked you for anything, but now Im begging you.... For my sake, please, spare him just this once.
......
Ye Zichen took a deep breath. Given all that Zuo Mo had said, he really didnt have it in him to sternly lecture her about righteousness or the people of the Three Realms.
After a while, he let out a long sigh. If his behavior isnt too harmful, then Ill... let him go, just this once.
Thank you, thank you! Zuo Mo thanked him repeatedly, but the atmosphere within the carriage had changed.
On the way, Ye Zichen didnt say another word. He simply looked out the window at the peoples colorfully decorated homes and brightly litmps.
Family Head Zuo, weve arrived, said one of the guards. Theyd led them all the way to the manor. Zuo Mo took out a small bag of money and ced it into their hands, telling them to go drink some tea.
They refused at first, but when she said this was to celebrate the wedding, they finally agreed to ept it.
Family head Zuo.
An elderly woman was waiting for them at the entrance to the city lords manor. Ye Zichen and Zuo Mo nodded at her, then went inside.
Before theyd taken more than a few steps, Lin Xihe came over to greet them.
Lil Mo, youve finally arrived! Ive waited for you for so long. Ive reserved the biggest room in the manor for you. Many heads of powerful organizations have arrived, but Ive still held onto this room for you. What do you think? Is your Big Sister good to you or what?
Her big day wasing up, and Lin Xihes expression was joyful and charming.
When they were about to get married, women radiated happiness from head to toe.
Thanks, Big SIster. Ivee here to be your bridesmaid.
Of course youre going to be my bridesmaid, dont worry about that, Lin Xiheughed, then turned to Ye Zichen. Emperor Ye hase too, what a surprise! And you even came with Lil Mo. Id heard that you two..... When will I get to enjoy your wedding banquet?
Big SIster Lin, stop with that nonsense, said Zuo Mo, cheeks reddening.
You might call it nonsense, but youre still so embarrassed, Lin Xihe yfully teased Zuo Mo, then smiled at Ye Zichen. Emperor Ye, why havent you said anything?
You two seemed to be enjoying your conversation; it seemed rude for me to interrupt, said Ye Zichen with a calm smile. So, why havent I seen Xiyue or the general Zhao, the bridegroom?
Xiyue is out preparing things needed for the wedding. That girl, Im getting married, but shes even more excited about it than I am, said Lin Xihe. As for Zizhao, hes probably out teaching his little brother martial arts and should be back shortly.
What a pity.
Im here now, arent I?
At that very moment, the side doors opened, and Zhao Zichao walked in. He was wearing cotton clothing and his hands grasped a long spear.
His body was drenched in sweat; it seemed he really had just returned from practicing martial arts.
Look at you, scolded Lin Xihe, you dont even know how to wipe off sweat properly. She walked up to him and carefully wiped the sweat from his face with her handkerchief.
A guest has arrived; I couldnt just leave you to greet them by yourself, he said warmly, grasping her hand. Family Head Zuo, I didnt realize you had arrived. Just now, I was teaching that no-good little brother of mine and failed to greet you properly. I apologize for my rudeness.
My rtionship with Big SIster Lin is too close to worry about that sort of thingughed Zuo Mo.
Zhao Zichao nodded to her, then turned to look at Ye Zichen.
He froze.
He was obviously startled, but he quickly got his emotions under control, then smiled and approached Ye Zichen.
Emperor Ye, youve arrived.
Mmhm, Ive arrived, said Ye Zichen with a dull nod. But General Zhao, it seems you arent too happy to see me?
Chapter 830 - Verbal Warfare
Within the Longevity Garden.
Sever hours after Ye Zichens departure, Xiao Yumei appeared in his courtyard, leading Lil Tiantian by the hand.
Lorie, where did Ye Zichen go?
There was no one in the courtyard but little Lorie, who was gleefully eating medicines. When she heard someone ask about Ye Zichen, she didnt turn her head to look.
Hes not here.
Do you know why he left?
He went off with Zuo Mo to attend City Lord Lins wedding, said Lorie, continuously stuffing pills into her mouth. He left me here to protect you two. For the next few days, dont leave the manor, or if you do, let me know first.
Alright.
Having received her answer, Xiao Yumei nodded lightly, and led Tiantian out of the courtyard.
Hed only home for a few days, Xiao Yumei sighed helplessly. Then Lil Tiantian came to a sudden stop.
If Daddy isnt here, she said, blinking up at Xiao Yumei, can we go y with Auntie Change?
Her?
Xiao Yumei frowned. Back when theyd first returned to Maple City, Change had stayed in the longevity gardens for a few days.
She didnt know why, but even though Lil Tiantian had always disliked talking to others, shed immediately taken to Change.
In fact, she treated her the same way she did Xiao Yumei and Ye Zichen.
Although this surprised her, she was happy to see Lil Tiantian looking so lively. It was just.....
Even just looking at Change made her feel strange.
Lorie just said that your dad left her here to protect us. It seems likely that there will be danger in the near future, so wed best not go out.
Dont worry about that, said Taintian, tugging at Xiao Yumeis sleeves, Auntie Change lives in the Heavenly Court. Nowhere could possibly be safer than that. Also, we arent going for long, just to go y for a bit. Come on!
Xiao Yumei always doted on Tiantian, and couldnt resist; she simply pursed her lips into a helpless smile, and reached out to tousle Tiantians hair.
Alright, alright, then lets go y with your auntie Change. But how will we go? My rtionship with the Heavenly Court isnt as close as your dads.
Hee hee, I have a way.
Then Ill go inform Lorie..... started Xiao Yumei, but Lil Tiantian immediately cut her off.
No need for that, said Tiantian, Aunt Lorie is happily eating, why disrupt her? Lets just go!
.....
Within the City Lords manor, the group stood within the courtyard.
When Ye Zichen spoke, Zuo Mo, who stood by his side, instinctively knit her brows. Zhao Zizhaos froze briefly, but soon got his expression back under control.
Emperor Ye, he asked calmly, what are you saying?
Am I wrong? Ye Zichen asked, his tone somewhat provocative, especially given his unconcealed yfulness. On the way here, I saw that many guests had already arrived, yet my Leisure House never received an invitation to your wedding. Its just, Im the sort of person who loves getting in on the action and decided to crash the party. I trust you wont mind.
Zhao Zizhaos expression didnt change; he simply kept on smiling.
Why would I be offended? I couldnt be happier that Emperor Ye hase to attend our wedding. In truth, I sent someone to deliver your invitation- its on its way as we speak. Youve likely noticed that, although lots of people havee to Hundred Flowers City, true major powers have yet to arrive. This is out of consideration; we know youre extremely busy. We didnt want to dy you is all, he said. Actually, I was nning to go invite you in person a few days from now. I hadnt thought youde with her Family Head Zuo.
Then, can I interpret that as you saying that everyone you invited in advance is of rtively low status? said Ye Zichen, intentionally picking holes in his words.
You must be joking, said Zhao Zizhao, responding to Ye Zichens nit-picking with a rxed smile. We invited Family Head Zuo in advance, but who would dare say she is of low status? Its not that everyone I invited in advance is low-ranked, rather, we ordered our invitations based on which organization someone is part of. For instance, solitary cultivators and sect-leaders were sent their invitationsst, just like you.
Thats strange, said Ye Zichen, a yful light shing through his eyes.
Sect-leaders are often locked in long-term secluded cultivation, he snorted, then continued, so you ought to have sent your invitations far in advance..... Does your insistence on sending themst imply that you didnt want us toe?
Enough.
Zuo interrupted him before he could say more, and tugged at his arm before smiling at Lin Xihe.
Big Sister Lin, she said, were exhausted from our journey. Could you arrange for us to go rest for a while?
In truth, the prior scene left Lin Xihe feeling extremely ufortable. One side was her future husband, the other the Immortal Regions Yellow Emperor.
Although theyd smiled throughout their conversation, it was obvious, no matter how you looked at it, that they were trying to find fault with each other.
This tense feeling left her extremely out of sorts, but she didnt know how to stop them.
Fortunately, Zuo Mo had said something. Lin Xihe hurriedly took the opportunity to make them stop arguing.
Thats right, she said experimentally, ncing at Ye Zichen, your Maple City cant be considered near to our Hundred Flowers City. You must be tired from the long journey. Ive long since prepared rooms for you, so how about we head over there now?
When Ye Zichen looked at Zuo Mo and saw her grim expression, he smiled helplessly, stretched, and said, Now that you mention it, I really am somewhat tired.
Then follow me, Ill take you to your guest rooms, said Lin Xihe.
Thanks for your help, said Ye Zichen, cupping his hands respectively. Then he turned to Zhao Zizhao.
General Zhao, lets chat more next time.
Take care, Emperor Ye.
He watched Ye Zichen depart, then his expression darkened.
Before long, the side gate opened.
Bro, that brat Ye Zichen suddenly showed up. Will that be a problem?
A young man who looked about seventy percent simr to Zhao Zizhao approached. This was his younger brother, Zhao Ziming.
No wonder they were brothers; even their grim expressions seemed cast from the same mold.
No. Even if we hadnt invited him, it was inevitable that hed show up when we invited Zuo Mo, said Zhao Zichao. I know that already. Judging from his words, he seems to have figured some stuff out.
Then.....
No need to worry. Even if hes here, it wont affect the big picture at all.
With that, Zhao Zizhao squinted like a poisonous snake stalking his prey.
Soon, this Hundred Flowers City will be in my hands, he said, smiling coldly. Then, as long as I give the signal, I can catch all those n and family heads in the same, and the whole region will be mine! The Immortal Region has always been governed by its Sacred Land, but has yet to produce a true monarch. I shall soon be its first monarch!
Then, Big Brother, you have to be careful, replied Zhao Ziming. Cooperating with the Demon Realm is perilous.
No need to worry. I have my ways of handling them.
Chapter 831 - I Have the Perfect Plan
"Here is your guest room. Its quite spacious, and should be just right for the two of you."
Lin Xihe looked over Ye Zichen and Zuo Mo ambiguously. She was close friends with Zuo Mo, so naturally knew some of what went on behind the scenes.
In truth, the city lords manor actually had several empty guest rooms, but shed still said this was the only one left.
She was intentionally creating opportunities for the two of them.
"This should be fine," said Ye Zichen. One look at her smile and he knew that she was doing this on purpose, but he didnt call her out on it. The room was indeed spacious enough for the two of them.
Besides, if he seemed overly eager to avoid suspicion, it might have the opposite effect and make people imagine more.
"If this is the only guest room left, we can only stay here."
"Im d you dont mind," said Lin Xihe. "In that case, I wont disturb you any longer."
With that, Lin Xihe took her leave. As she left, she stealthily winked at Zuo Mo. Ye Zichen saw it all but nevertheless pretended to have seen nothing.
From the very start, Zuo Mo hadnt said a single word. Even when Lin Xihe made eyes at her, she didnt react at all.
After a long while, she finally frowned irritably and said, "What did you go and say all that for? You two were so confrontational, I was afraid youd start fighting if I didnt stop you. Before we got here, didnt you agree not to argue with him?"
"Hey, dont distort my words," objected Ye Zichen, eyes wide. "What I said in the carriage was that, so long as he didnt go too far over the line, Id spare his life."
"Its just, I felt irritated the moment I saw him, and couldnt help but provoke him. All I did was poke fun at him. Why are you so upset about it?"
"Then arent you afraid of rashly alerting the enemy?" asked Zuo Mo helplessly, "Your argument was so intense that he definitely picked up a good deal of information from your words. If he figures something out and gives up on his ns, then what?"
"Alerting the enemy?" sneered Ye Zichen. "I alerted him the moment I stepped foot in the city lords manor."
Ye Zichen walked over to one of the courtyards stone chairs and sat down before continuing. "But If hes so afraid of me that he cancels his ns, isnt that a good thing for us? And for the whole Three Realms?"
"If thats what you think, youre mistaken," said Zuo Mo, shaking her head. "If he works for the Demon Realms man, theyll force him to do something even if he doesnt want to. If he cancels his ns now, hell just be postponing them untilter. When that happens, we wont know anything about it and might be toote to stop him. Before, we had the advantage and he was in the dark, but you foolishly insisted on throwing away our edge; now were stuck in a stalemate. I really dont know what the hell you were thinking."
Even though shed asked Ye Zichen to spare Zhao Zizhaos life, it was obvious from her words and anxious expression that she was concerned on Ye Zichens behalf.
Ye Zichens heart warmed, and he smiled, "That wont happen. Ive got him entirely in the palm of my hand. What I did earlier was intended to make him suspect were on to him. That way, he might get nervous and let something slip. Even if stays calm, theres no need to worry...."
Swoosh.
He waved his right hand, and suddenly the space before them rippled.
"This....."
Zuo Mo stared nkly at the ripples. To her astonishment, the brothers Zhao Zizhao and Zhao Ziming were disyed on their surface.
The Great Dao of Heavens Birth.
This was one of the very first spiritual techniques Ye Zichen had learned, but he hadnt used it much since arriving in the Three Realms.
If he always used this sort of overpowered spiritual technique, it would ruin the bnce of the game.
But it was great so long as he only used it when it was really important.
"How can you see the two of them? Could it be.... Has your strength has already reached this step?"
After recovering from her inner astonishment, her expression shed with understanding.
No wonder hed been so calm and collected this whole time, as if he had some trick up his sleeves. And even so, shed gone and interrogated him like that. Looking back on it now shed really worried for nothing.
She rolled her eyes at him in rebuke, but deep in her heart, she felt an inexplicable wave of.... satisfaction.
He was strong!
He was strong, so she was happy.
"Shhhh, stop talking,"ughed Ye Zichen. "If we miss some important details, were screwed."
Zuo Mo nodded, knowing full well that he was right, and focused on the image reflected in the spatial ripples.
Then, Big Brother, you have to be careful, said Zhao Ziming. Cooperating with the Demon Realm is perilous.
No need to worry. I have the perfect n.
Fwump.
The rippled dissipated.
"Hey, hey, hey! We just reached the key moment, why did it suddenly stop?"
Zuo Mo had been utterly focused on analyzing the image, only for it to disappear just as it reached the most important part.
She was utterly frazzled, and hurriedly asked Ye Zichen what had happened.
"Its because I dissipated it," said Ye Zichen calmly.
"What on earth did you do that for? Lets keep watching!"
"What good will that do?" he smiled helplessly, "If we keep watching, all well see are the two brothers walk off together, swearing and spewing vile insults. If you really want to see that..... Then I suppose can let you watch?"
"What?" said Zuo Mo, not understanding. "They were obviously just about to reveal their secrets!"
"My dear Family Head Zuo, do you think Zhao Zizhao would reveal anything youd consider truly secret?" Ye Zichen sighed. "That Zhao Zizhao is deeply calcting, and is absolutely capable of keeping secrets. When he told Zhao Ziming he had a perfect n, he was justforting him. As for what specifically his brilliant n is, theres no way hed say it just like that. Put yourself in his shoes. If it were you.... would you really say your ns out loud?"
"I......" After some hesitation, she shook her head.
"Exactly," said Ye Zichen, revealing the barest hint of a smile. "But what we did see is already extremely advantageous to us. I hadnt realized that Zhao Zizhao was so ambitious as to try and proim himself emperor even outside of the Immortal Region. As for that Zhao Ziming, hes doing well. Hes been in the Immortal Region for a while now, and has finally learned to analyze the big picture."
"Hey, can you stop treating this like its some sort of interesting game? Zhao Zizhao is nning to use the wedding to take over the Immortal Region. Shouldnt we make some advance preparations, just in case...."
"Just in case of what? Lets just leave him to it," smirked Ye Zichen, utterly unconcerned.
"You.... Its better safe than sorry. Can you stop being so overconfident for once?
"Take it easy, dont stress," Ye Zichen, lips curling into a grin"I also have the perfect n!"
Chapter 832 - Living Sacrifices
Members of the demon race naturally emitted demonic energy. Gu Li had taken over their original home and forced them into a sub-dimension, but as time passed, their new home transformed into a second Demon Realm
A sacrificial altar stood in the sub-dimensions center, carved to resemble the demon races ancestors.
The demonic figure held a mace. Its wide-open mouth revealed two sharp fangs, and bat-like wings sprouted from its back.
There was a deep pit of fire before the altar, which released an unending stream of demonic energy into the air. As a result, the surrounding area had a much higher concentration of demonic energy than the rest of the sub-dimension.
Thump.
Thump.
A continuous stream of demons leaped into the deep pit. As they fell, the sacrificial altar grew darker and darker.
A sacrifice.
They were using living demons to perform a sacrifice. A dense cluster of demons stood before the altar, just waiting to die. Who knew how many demons had been sacrificed by now?
Youre still sacrificing?
Then, a dark-robed elder appeared before the altar. He covered his mouth and nose and frowned deeply, obviously repelled by the dense demonic energy.
ck Dragon had been overseeing the sacrifices, but when the elder arrived, he personally went up to greet him.
Brother Su, what did youe for?
I couldnt quite rx, said the elder coolly, so I came here to see how things were going.
ck Dragon hurriedly turned to the demon standing behind him and said, prepare a seat for our guest.
Thump.
The demon instantly knelt to the ground, then got on all fours.
A human chair.
The elder didnt mind in the slightest. He sat on the demons back, then turned to ck Dragon and frowned.
Its been two weeks since I announced the altarspletion, said the old man. In the past half month, how many people have you sacrificed?
Three hundred thousand! said ck Dragon gravely. Ive already sacrificed three hundred thousand people. Thanks to your advice, my strength has changed at a fundamental level. Now, even if a god stood before me, I think Id at least be able to put up a fight.
In truth, this sacrificial altar was constructed specifically to swallow up demonic blood essence, transform it into spiritual energy, and transfer it directly into ck Dragons body.
This had been the elders suggestion. At first, ck Dragon had some reservations, but after enduring a few rounds of taunting and enticement, he grit his teeth and agreed.
Although hed agreed, it left a bad taste in his mouth. These demons were all his citizens.
Using his own people as sacrifices meant casting aside duty for profit, and made him universally reviled.
However, when hed truly sensed his power increasing, and reminded himself of what the elder had said to him, he cast all that aside, continued the sacrifices with even greater vigor.
Cries of discontent echoed throughout thend.
He suppressed them!
His nsmen took up arms and revolted.
He ughtered them!
Now, in the eyes of others, he had long since lost his mind. However, given the allure of true power, he was more than willing to keep going, mad or not.
Just three hundred thousand?
Even that huge number was insufficient in the old mans eyes. He shook his head somewhat contemptuously, clearly dissatisfied.
ck Dragon, in order to let you turn the tables, I searched high and low for this secret art, risking heavens wrath in the process, all to build you this sacrificial altar. Yet youre still this indecisive?
Brother Su, please calm your anger, said ck Dragon, smiling catingly. Theyre still my people, and its truly difficult for me to sacrifice them. Ill admit that, in the beginning, I was somewhat irresolute, but in the past few days Ive already made up for it by sacrificing two hundred thousand of my nsmen. If you just give me enough time....
Give you enough time? The elder snorted contemptuously. Surely you already know how much time you have left?
Even though ck Dragon was the demon king, this elder mocked him repeatedly.
ck Dragon, there are only three days left. You only have three days! Right now, youre only a half-step Earth Supreme. Dont you realize that if youd acted ording to my ns from the start, you would have already reached the true Earth Supreme stage by now?
I know, I know.
At the time, I told you that if we hope to conquer the Three Realms, we are at a disadvantage in terms of numbers. Their poption far exceeds ours, so we must choose the path of forging elite soldiers. This is our only hope of creating both a sessful offense and a reliable defense. At this point in time, any nsmen below the human immortal level are just a waste of precious resources, and furthermore, even if they go into battle, theyll just be throwing their lives away.
Yes, I understand.
Great achievements require changing your mentality. This is what they mean when they say mercy cant lead an army. If youre this soft-hearted, you can forget about aplishing anything! Ive put my all into assisting you. Are you really going to give me nothing but defeat in return?
The elder harshly rebuked ck Dragon. To scold him in front of so many demons left him no face at all.
But ck Dragon only smiled appeasingly in return and said self-deprecatingly, Brother Su, youre right. I was mistaken.
Hmph, hurry up and deal with those ants. Use their blood essence to nourish your strength. This can be considered their contribution to the demon race.
Die! Suddenly, the demon whod been serving as the elders chairshed out explosively, hands sprouting sharp ws as he lunged at the old mans heart.
Impudent.
The moment the man attacked, ck Dragon kicked him aside. At the same time, ten demons appeared nearby and broke his fall.
Baal, are you nning to rebel?
This demons status was absolutely extraordinary. He was Baal, one of the Twelve Demon Sovereigns.
Boss, dont let him deceive you, called out Baal bitterly. These are all our nsmen. How could you use them as sacrifices? Ive suspected that person of harboring ill intentions toward our Demon Realm since the moment he arrived. He wants our demon race to go extinct! Boss, I beg you, wake up! You mustnt go on like this!
Impudent! Brother Su and I are close as brothers, how could he possibly harm me?
Boss.....
Shut up, shouted ck Dragon, expression dark. You think Ive been tricked? Hmph, Ive always known you had a treacherous nature and werent truly loyal to me. Now, here you are, rebelling against me, just as I expected. Fine..... Ill grant you death.
Without any hesitation whatsoever, ck Dragon raised his fist to strike, but the elder reached out to stop him.
Killing him is far too wasteful. Use his as a living sacrifice! Hes one of the Twelve Demon Sovereigns, after all. Hell be far more effective than those ants.
That sounds quite reasonable. Come on, then.....
No need, said Baal. He struggled to his feet and sent his subordinates away. Ill jump in myself. But Boss, Ive been with you for a hundred thousand years, yet you still trusted this outsider over me. Heh heh... In the end, youll see which of us truly harbors ill intentions.
Then he turned to look at the elder, eyes brimming with fury.
Su Yiyun, youre quite capable.... I admit defeat! But dont forget, even if I die, I have countless loyal subordinates. They shall avenge me! Ill see you in hell! Hahaha!
Chapter 833 - Inciting a Rio
t
Push him in.
Standing by Su Yiyuns side, ck Dragon knit his brow roared at the demons standing behind Baal. In response, Baal merelyughed.
The other demons made no effort to push him.
They were loyal to ck Dragon, but at the same time, they were keenly aware of everything Baal had contributed to the demon race.
Fwoosh.
A tongue of mes billowed out of the altar. Intense heat flooded past Baal, as if nning to swallow him whole.
The stones beneath his feet shattered and fell with a puff of white smoke.
Baal gazed intently at the elder, thenughed uproariously, hisughter tinged with heartbreak.....
Su Yiyun, dont think for even a minute that none of us understand what youre up to. The king is still bewitched by you, but one day, he will undoubtedlye to his senses. At that time, you... Well, Ill say it once more. Ill see you in Hell.
His voice lowered as he closed his eyes, then reached a leg into the pit.
Wait.
There was an uproar amongst the demons clustered below the altar. Before long, a woman appeared from within the crowd.
When he saw her, Su Yiyun frowned subtly, then lowered his head, maintaining his cool and distant demeanor.
Mine, said ck Dragon.
My Lord.
Lin Mine knelt before him in greeting, then stood with a deep frown. Your subordinate hase to plead for mercy on Baals behalf.
You.....
By this point, ck Dragon was fullymitted to executing Baal. His heart was already twisted by the lure of raw power.
In truth, deep inside his heart, he wanted nothing more than to sacrifice the Twelve Demon Sovereigns.
They were the demon races mightiest fighting force. If he sacrificed them, the effect would be better than refining those mere spiritual body cultivators by an order of magnitude.
Who knows, he might even be able to directly reach the earth supreme level.
If any of the other Demon Sovereigns approached, he might even use them of cooperating with Baal and sacrifice them as well. However, Lin Mine was different. She was Su Yiyuns legitimate wife.
Instantly, ck Dragon felt uncertain and looked over to Su Yiyun for guidance.
Brother Su, he said probingly, what do you think.......
Mine, why have youe? said Su Yiyun, his voice weak and listless. He was obviously almost at his limit.
Did I have any other choice? she asked, gnawing on her lower lip. Yuyin, dont you realize that what youre doing right now will incite heavens wrath? Hundreds of thousands of demons threw themselves into the sacrificial fire because of you. Do you know what youve done? And now you want to sacrifice the Twelve Demon Sovereigns too? Whats next? In a few days, will you throw me into the mes as well?
Dont be unreasonable. Hurry up and go back, berated Su Yiyun.
Im unreasonable? she cried out. Between us, who exactly is being unreasonable? Su Yiyun, do you know why I fell in love with you back in the modern realm? I fell in love with your big heart and your strong sense of duty, but look at you know.....
She looked at him, expression pained, eyes filled with disbelief as she continued. Cold-blooded, emotionless.... Youve even using people as living sacrifices. Yiyun, lets stop this now. Its not toote. In truth, I me myself. Im the one who imnted that formation grandmasters memories into your sea of consciousness, which led to you overdrawing your life force to research formations. At this point, youre like a candle flickering in the wind. Dont you want to spend your remaining time in peace?
No need to say anything else, said Su Yiyun. Didnt youe here for Baal? Fine, Ill give you face and spare his life.
\With that, he turned to look at Baal and said, I pronounce you not-guilty. You may leave.
Then he turned to the demons huddled below the altar like livestock and said, continue the sacrifice.
Yiyun, frowned Li Mine.
However, Su Yiyun no longer paid any attention to her. Instead, he focused on the executioners responsible for leading the sacrifices to the altar.
Perhaps you didnt understand me, he said. Continue the sacrifice.
Nonsense! shouted Baal before coughing up a mouthful of phlegm.
Su Yiyun, what even are you? he said, sneering at Su Yiyun contemptuously. On what basis are you giving out orders? Dont forget, our king is Lord ck Dragon. He has yet to speak, so who are you to tell anyone what to do?
Thats right.
Lord Baal is right.
Why should we be used as living sacrificialmbs?
We want to live too.
We dont want to be sacrificed!
......
In response to Baals words, the mass of demons waiting below the altar rioted. The surrounding demon soldiers struggled to suppress them, but their numbers were too great, and it soon seemed clear that theyd fail to stop the uprising.
Baal, said ck Dragon, face livid with irrepressible fury.
However, at this time, Su Yiyun simply smiled calmly and gently patted ck Dragons shoulder to signal that he should calm down. Then, he turned to Baal and smiled lightly.
Youre quite good at stirring things up, said Su Yiyun. I have to say, youve really been quite sessful.
Heh.... I didnt instigate this. I merely said what they were already thinking, snorted Baal.
Then its still you who instigated it, said Su Yiyun, lips pursed into a confident grin. No matter where you are, themon people are foolish and cowardly. Before someone spoke up, all they could do was endure and ept their lot. If you hadnt said anything, the sacrifice would likely have continued as nned.
Im doing this because I dont want it to continue. This is devastating our fighting power; youre secretly bent on our destruction.
Oh really? said Su Yiyun without refuting him.
Then, he looked down at the rioting demons and called out, Everyone, please let me say a few words.
As he shouted these words, he utilized the Art of Composure, and the crowd came to a sudden stop.
You all know that our Demon Races former territory was forcefully upied by a conniving, ambitious figure. To survive, we had no choice but to move to this sub-dimension I created, but... Perhaps you werent aware, but it wont be possible to live here in the long-term.
Space within sub-dimensions is stable only so long as the dimensions creator is alive. I guess what Im trying to say is, Ive hit my limit, and will soon perish.
Hearing this, Li Mine fought back tears. Shed always loved him even though she knew full well, there was no space for her in his heart.
The crowd was silent, then after a while, a voice called out, If youre going to die, just die. Why drag us along with you?
Good, thats a good question, said Su Yiyun, nodding in satisfaction. Then, in turn, I have something Id like to ask everyone here. Once Ive died.... How will you live?
Chapter 834 - Start your Performance
Body nearing its limit, Su Yiyuns expression was bleak as he stood atop the altar facing the crowd of sacrifices.
He didnt raise his voice or fight for their approval. Even if he wanted to, he was already too weak to shout.
He simply smiled calmly as he spoke, but his words nevertheless reached everyones ears.
Who do you think you are? roared someone amongst the crowd. What, you think we cant go on without you? Its just a spatial copse. All we have to do is find another space.
Do you see it now? said Su Yiyun. This.... Is the ignorance of the masses, the folly of themon man.
As he said this, his gaze fell on Baal. Then he looked back at the crowd with a calm smile and continued, At this point, theres no need for me to feign modesty. In the demon race, theres likely no one else capable of creating aparable sub-dimension.
With that, he stopped responding to the crowd. Instead, heughed and said, After Im dead, this dimension will copse, and you all will be exposed to the Three Realms. How, may I ask, do you n to survive when that happens? Surely you dont think theyll be merciful and give you a patch of wilderness where you can grow and prosper? Or is that you think Gu Li will return your former territory? Wake up! None of thats going to happen. There is only one possible result: certain death.
Were fully capable of attacking the Three Realms once more, said another voice from amongst the masses. They were trying to start a riot. Su Yiyun had actually noticed them earlier; someone had clearly ced them there intentionally.
Subconsciously, he nced at Baal.....
This sort of petty method turned out to be quite effective. However, to Su Yiyun, whod participated in countless debatepetitions in college, this was no threat at all.
He coughed lightly, then straightened hispels.
His performance was about to begin!
Good, its good to be hot-blooded. Then, Id just like to ask you all, do you understand the current Three Realms? After we were defeated... Yes, defeated. Understand, we didnt just retreat. We were defeated! After that, the leyline reappeared, and the strength of the entire Three Realms made a qualitative leap. As for you all, youve been living in ignorance, muddling along as best you can, struggling to eke out a humble existence, right?
The enemys strength has increased many times over, yet ours has stagnated. Id like to ask you this: if, in your current state, you attack the Three Realms, what chance do you have of sess? Or, let me put it this way, if you attacked, could ten of you kill one of them? Ten for one! You might not even manage that. Furthermore, we have no advantage in terms of numbers! In that case... your sacrifice is utterly meaningless!
The crowd was silent.
You all know full well that, in the face of absolute strength, numbers are meaningless. For instance, a Sky Immortal facing a hundred thousand spiritual body cultivators could turn them all into ash simply by waving his hand. If we want to win in our current state, we need someone with absolute strength, and the person Ive chosen for this role is the current leader of the demon race, ck Dragon.
With that, Su Yiyun signaled to ck Dragon, who immediately understood his intentions. His entire half-step supreme cultivation flooded outward.
Bam.
Everyone near him, even Li Mine and Baal, knelt involuntarily to the ground, expressions wracked with pain.
It had to be said that they were the mightiest warriors of the demon race, and their strength was on par with the peak elites of the Three Realms. That meant that, should the current leaders face ck Dragon, they would react the same way.
Thats enough for now, said Su Yiyun. ck Dragon, please restrain your aura.
Su Yiyun waved calmly at ck Dragon, then looked at Baal and the ignorant masses below.
Did you feel it? he asked. This is absolute power.
You keep saying that demon warriors dont fear death. Then why not die for a worthy cause? You know full well that if you charge in like some suicide squad, youll simply throw your lives away. Will dying like that benefit the demon race in any way? No, it wont. Your deaths will bepletely and utterly meaningless. In that case, why not choose a more meaningful way to die?
Someone within the crowd called out, how can die in a meaningful way?
Sacrifice.
Su Yiyun pointed at the sacrificial altar and said, I obtained this altar by chance. After each sacrifice, it has the power to transform the sacrifices blood essence into spiritual power and pour it into anothers body. Your sacrifice will raise ck Dragons strength. If his strength grows high enough, then well have a much higher chance of sess when we attack the Three Realms.
You say that Im hard-hearted and merciless, but have I ever sacrificed children? You say Im heartless, but Im doing this for the sake of the demon races future, arent I? Everyone, please think it over. Do you want to give your children a safe, stable future? Or do you want them to be prisoners of the Three Realms, and live a life devoid of all hope?
Among you are many elders. You wish to live out your final years in peace, but thats no longer possible. In that case, why not sacrifice your bodies for the sake of our future?
Among you are many adults of middling talent. You want to apany your children as they grow up, but your strength is insufficient to protect them. In that case, why not go out in a ze of glory and sacrifice yourself to give them hope of a brighter future?
The demon race is absolutely not throwing you away. To the contrary, you are our heroes! Youre heroes sacrificing yourselves so that the demon race can live on and have a brighter future!
As he practically roared out thisst sentence, and the crowd of demons below was in an uproar.
To tell the truth, his words set their hearts aze.
It wasnt just them. After everything hed just said, even Baal, who had always detested Su Yiyun, saw him in apletely new light.
We.... were willing to be sacrificed!
Yes, were willing!
One after another, the citizens of the Demon Realm called out. Passions ignited, they no longer felt any trace of fear.
We would like to thank each and every one of you for your sacrifice. Your sacrifice has given us hope for the future. We have you to thank for all of our future glory and prosperity!
Su Yiyun had deeply moved them and now the crowd was inplete uproar. The guards no longer had to suppress them; they surged forth and leaped one after the other into the sacrificial altar without any trace of fear.
Seeing this, Su Yiyun finally breathed a sigh of relief.
Grandmaster Su, I, Baal, was wrong to me you. Baal had been so moved that he immediately took initiative toe over and apologize.
Its alright. You didnt know, said Su Yiyun, nodding coolly to him.
Then he turned to ck Dragon and said, Weve received news from the Three Realms. There are some things I need to discuss with you.
Chapter 835 - Bright Moon
Colorful lights lit up Hundred Flowers City, and each gong rang out in unison.
Everyone within the city sensed its air of celebration. All of this was for none other than the city lord, Lin Xihe, and her uing wedding.
Since the moment the sun first peeked out over the horizon, the firecrackers had resounded throughout the city.
In truth, weddings were usually held at noon, but Lin Xihes wedding was to be held at night.
As for the firecrackers, theyd started at dawn, and continued well into the night before finally quieting down.
As night fell, starting from the city gates, shops and businesses decorated their doors with festive rednterns and fresh roses carpeted the road to the city lords manor.
The citizens of Hundred Flowers City had spread the flowers. From the bottom of their hearts, they celebrated that their hard-working city lord had found a lifelong partner.
Around ten miles from Hundred Flowers City, a team of horsemen came to a stop. From their configuration, it was clear that they were musicians.
Before them, three other men sat astriderge horses. Each horses neck carried a wreath of red flowers. The central horse was white and stood at the forefront. The other two horses were ck, and stood just a few steps behind, one on each side.
Emperor Ye, said the man sitting atop the white horse, I was truly pleasantly surprised and ttered when you said you wanted to my groomsman.
The man was dressed in red, and his hair was neatly bound. Just now, he had just addressed the man on his left.
The speaker was the uing weddings bridegroom, Zhao Zizhao, and the one he had addressed was naturally Ye Zichen. As for the other groomsman sitting astride a ck horse, that was his younger brother, Zhao Ziming.
Ye Zichen was dressed in ck, the same color as his horse. Under the starry sky, he looked quite stern.
General Zhao, youre exaggerating, said Ye Zichen, his expression nk as he stared up at the bright moon. City Lord Lin has two bridesmaids. Amongst your guests, Im the only one suitable to join your younger brother as one of your groomsmen. Furthermore, back when the demons invaded the Three Realms, I be quite close to you and City Lord Lin. Serving as your groomsman is the least I could do.
If Emperor Ye says so, then Ill suppose I mustnt be overly polite, said Zhao Zizhao with a cool smile.
Then, he noticed Ye Zichens gaze, and couldnt help butugh, Emperor Ye, why are you so fixated on the moon?
Dont you think the moon is especially lovely tonight?
The moon was bright, its light bathing thend below.
It was alreadyte at night, but the moonlight kept the darkness at bay.
Ye Zichen remained focused on the moon. He wasnt speaking randomly; tonights moon was truly much brighter and more beautiful than normal, especially given that it wasnt a full moon.
Is it? said Zhao Zichao, eyebrows raised inquisitively, lips pursed, I am but amon and unrefined person. I have no way of evaluating its beauty.
Ye Zichen seemed not to have heard him. He simply kept staring at the moon. As he did so, he could vaguely discern two beautiful figures standing on its surface.
Weve finally lulled the little devil to sleep. Weve disturbed you for the past few days. I hope you wont take offense, said Xiao Yumei, her arched eyebrows drooping with exhaustion. The little devil she mentioned earlier was naturally little Tiantian.
In truth, the pair had been in the Heavenly Court for a few days alrighty, but unlike in the Modern Realm, there was no clear sense of time passing.
That Tiantian had stubbornly insisted on ying for several days straight. Just now, shed finally grown tired and had gone to Changes sleeping quarters to rest. Now, she slept embracing the Jade Rabbit.
It was fortunate that Xiao Yumei had Sky Immortal-level strength, or she wouldnt have been able to endure it.
Little kids all like to y. I naturally wont take offense, said Change. Im rather fond of Tiantian. Furthermore, no one hase to my Moon Pce for a very long time. Im absolutely thrilled that you two coulde and liven the ce up a bit, so why even bring up taking offense?
Change smiled gently, then looked at Xiao Yumei and said, Its been so long, yet this is the first time weve been alone together.
Thats true, nodded Xiao Yumei. If you paid attention, even their manner of speaking was quite simr, peaceable yet ethereal, like talking to a fairy.
Actually, there are some things Ive been wanting to discuss with you, but Ive never had the chance.
Changeughed in response. Me too.
Their eyes met.
As they saw their own image reflected in the others eyes, they felt an inexplicable throbbing deep within their hearts that threw their emotions into disarray.
.....
Xiao Yumei looked away, and so did Change.
The two of them were silent as they stared at the space below the Moon Pce.
After a long while:
Go ahead.....
Go ahead.....
Xiao Yumei and Change spoke at the same time, then turned to look at each other. Their movements were in sync. When their eyes met, they opened their mouths and spoke in unison,
You go first.....
You go first.....
When they realized theyd spoken in sync again, they stared at each other briefly, then burst intoughter.
We really do have a lot inmon, said Change, hands covering her mouth as she spoke.
We do, said Xiao Yumei with a nomittal nod. The moment I first saw you, I had an extremely strange feeling in my heart. I cant exin it, but I felt strange.
I was the same way, nodded Change. That senior hinted at it. There must be some sort of rtionship between us, but I cant for the life of me figure out what it is. If we really do have a rtionship, then based on appearances, we do seem rather like sisters.
After speaking, Change seemed to have thought of something as she spoke again uncertainly, I almost forgot. How did you get here? Did Zichen bring you over? If so, why didnt hee in with you?
Hm? Xiao Yumei was struck dumb. She blinked at Change and said, Didnt you give Tiantian some sort of treasure? Something that could send us to your pce?
Change shook her head in astonishment.
The Moon Pce is nominally part of the Heavenly Court, but it is sealed off from the outside world. There is no way ofing here directly. When you two appeared within the pce, I assumed Zichen had brought you. Is that truly not the case?
That....
Their eyes met. As they gazed astonishedly into each others eyes, they could both tell that the others surprise was genuine.
Then, could it be.... Xiao Yumei started to speak but suddenly felt as if there was someone standing behind her. She turned to look and saw....
The person behind her was Tiantian, who was supposed to be sleeping.
Chapter 836 -The Goddess of War
Tian.... Tiantian?
When Xiao Yumei looked back and saw Tiantian, she almost didnt recognize her.
She still had that adorable, almost chibified face, but her hair.....
Was white.
It wasnt the sickly white of old age, though. Rather, her hair glittered like gemstones.
What, you dont recognize me? asked Tiantian, her tone extremely cold. Her long white hair touched the ground, and her bare feet stop atop the Moon Pce. Her lips curled into a calm smile.
Xiao Yumei couldnt bear hearing that cold voice. She shook her head and leaped from her chair.
Are you Tiantian? Now Change looked around too, and when she saw Tiantians current appearance, her pupils constricted.
Its me, Tiantian! she replied, squinting until her eyes were mere slits. Then she stopped smiling and cocked her head. Of course, you can also address me as the Goddess of War.... Chi Tian.
......
The current situation left Xiao Yumei and Change speechless.
Internally, they were both wondering the same thing: why had Tiantian be like this?
Judging from your expressions, youre quite surprised.
A sweet smile shed across Chi Tians adorable face as she batted her eyes at them, but while she did so, a powerful aura slowly emanated out of her body.
You....
Xiao Yumei bit her lip, and after a moments hesitation charged at Tiantian.
Who the hell are you? Hurry up and get out of Tiantians body!
Her mighty aura was utterly terrifying.
Xiao Yumei was merely a sky immortal. It was already impressive that she hadnt copsed to the floor in a quivering heap. Not only did she face this terrifying identity head-on, she even charged directly towards her.
This was a mothers love for her daughter.
Right now, she wasnt a small-fry trembling before a far more powerful figure, but rather a mother worried about her daughter.
Chi Tian smiled.
That smile was no different from Tiantians usual smile. Her gaze was gentle as she looked at the crazed Xiao Yumei.
I am Tiantian, she said. Didnt I say so earlier? Its me, Tiantian. However, I have to apologize, Ive deceived you this whole time. Ive hidden my true identity as Chi Tian.
No, you arent.
Why do you say that? Should I retell the story of the day you took me from the orphanage?
Astonishment.
Xiao Yumei looked at the figure before her in astonishment. After hearing the word orphanage she no longer knew what to say.
Do you know why Ive never been much of a talker? You thought it was autism, right? But the truth is, after my godhead shattered and I fell from the God Realm down to the Modern Realm you were living in, I disdained and rejected my new environment. It was unfamiliar to me, so I decided to silence myself to disguise my true identity and ensure my safety.
How is it possible, muttered Xiao Yumei in despair. Tiantian, how is it possible....
Then,ter one, when you ran into Ye Zichen, I immediately saw that he was the High Fathers Chosen Son of Destiny, and furthermore, I divined that you were one of his Fated Stars. Because of this, I intentionally feigned closeness to him to give you two opportunities to interact.
Chi Tian smiled calmly. Looking at it now, Xiao Yumei saw that her smile had lost its former childish innocence.
The current Tiantian was utterly foreign to her.
In truth, Ive always been extremely grateful to you. Meeting you filled my new, unfamiliar environment with warmth and light. To repay you, Ive secretly always been protecting you. Its just, you never realized it. Of course, you couldnt possibly have realized it.
I had originally nned to leave sooner, but to tell the truth..... I dont know why, but I couldnt bear to part from you. Furthermore, I thought it would be interesting to see what would happen to the Chosen Son of Heaven, so I stayed by your side this whole time. You perhaps dont know, but constantly pretending to be a small child is truly exhausting. To prevent you from getting suspicious, I always acted like a fool. But what Im really trying to say is, I am really, truly grateful to you.
Stop talking. Xiao Yumei reached out to silence her. She could no longer bear to hear any more of this. Chi Tians every sentence overturned her past. She couldnt ept it. She didnt want to ept it.
Suddenly, her legs turned to jelly. Change reached out to hold her up. Seeing this, Chi Tian wanted to rush forward and help her up, but in the end, managed to restrain herself.
Chi Tian, right? After a long while, Xiao Yumei finally let out a long sigh.
Her eyes were red and swollen as she continued, "you said that pretending to be a child was exhausting. Youre revealing your identity now because you dont want to pretend any longer, right?
Actually, I.....
No need to say anymore, interrupted Xiao Yumei with a smile. Since thats the case, you... you should leave.
No one could possibly understand how much saying thatst sentence had hurt her.
Just now, Chi Tian had said that Xiao Yumeis arrival had brought warmth and light into her strange new environment.
But wasnt it the same for Xiao Yumei?
In the darkest times of her life, Tiantian had been by her side. At her lowest moments, Chi Tians presence had supported her and helped her carry on.
She had treated Tiantian like her own flesh and blood, but now....
The Goddess of War?
Chi Tian?
She wanted to believe all of this was just a dream, and that when she woke up, Tiantian would be lying sweetly by her side, her mouth whispering the word mama.
Suddenly, she couldnt take it anymore and burst into tears.
Yumei. Change called out nervously. She didnt know why, but she felt pain from deep within her heart.
It was as if she were experiencing it herself!
Change was obviously not Xiao Yumei, but she could sense her grief and misery.
Who knew that, despite her cold expression, Chi Tians petite body shook as well? She was one of the thirty-six true gods born as the God Realm first formed, but she... had emotions too.
Theyd been together for two years.
Of course, for Chi Tian, two years was nothing at all.
Yet, these two years were deeply meaningful to her.
As she watched Xiao Yumei sob into Changes shoulder, Chi Tian felt as though her heart was being torn into pieces.
She had always told herself that, as the Goddess of War, one of the Thirty-Six True Gods, she always had to maintain her cool.
But nevertheless, her heart ached.
After a long while, she regained control of her emotions and said, before I leave, theres something I must do.
With that, she stepped into the sky, hands forming countless seals, and two key-shaped beams of light flew into Change and Xiao Yumeis foreheads.
Instantly, they were enveloped in light.
Chi Tians expression brimmed with dejection as she turned to Xiao Yumei and bowed deeply.
Then.... Im leaving, mama!
Chapter 837 - Don’t Let Them Down
In a certain small sub-dimension, Lin Ru sat, legs crossed, munching on sunflower seeds. Suddenly, her brows lifted in surprise.
Hm?
She uncrossed her legs, and reached out and gently tapped the air, creating ripples in space. As she looked into them, she frowned.
Why do people always cross by bottom line? she muttered impatiently and vanished from the sub-dimension.
When she reappeared, she was already at the Moon Pce.
.....
She squinted.
The light was so bright, not even she could look directly at it. Even so, she sensed that the light wasnt the entity that had broken herws.
Still, shed locked onto the offenders position earlier, and was certain they were within the Moon Pce.
She frowned and examined her surroundings.
Ee? Lin Ru gazed downward in astonishment. Could I be hallucinating? Tiantian shouldnt look like that, should she?
Earlier, when shed examined her surroundings, shed caught a vague glimpse of Tiantian. But when she tried to look more closely, there was no longer any trace of her.
Nevermind, no need to worry about all that. Theres nothing I hate more than trouble, muttered Lin Ru. Since shed failed to find the rule-breaker, she naturally wouldnt pursue them further.
Then she turned her gaze to that beam of white light and pouted her lips.
Snap.
She snapped her fingers.
The space surrounding Xiao Yumei and Change suddenly split open, and that eye-searing light waspletely sealed within.
Thats enough for now, said Lin Ru. Then, she vanished once more.
As the radiant light in the sky suddenly dimmed, the earth below grew darker as well.
Fwoosh.
The torches that the group had prepared earlier were finally put into use, their mes illuminating the surrounding area.
The sky got dark awfully suddenly,ughed Zhao Zizhao. Its fortunate that we prepared torches in advance.
Ye Zichen frowned. It was bizarre.
Mere moments ago the moon was still unnaturally bright, but then its light disappeared just like that. The sudden change made Ye Zichen suspicious.
The moment the moon suddenly darkened, his heart skipped a beat.
He thought the demons had arrived.
However, judging from Zhao Zizhaos expression, he determined that the demons had yet to arrive.
So that moon.....
Emperor Ye. Just as Ye Zichen was pondering the situation, Zhao Zizhao interrupted his thoughts. Its about time. The moon youve been admiring this whole time is no longer bright. What do you think? Is it about time to enter the city?
.....
Hearing this, Ye Zichen was stunned.
General Zhao, he said, This is your and City Lord Lins wedding. You get to decide the timing; Im just a groomsman. Enter the city whenever you want and Ill follow you.
Thats fair, said Zhao Zizhao as if suddenly enlightened. Then he sat up straight, turned to the guards and musicians, and called out, lets go inside.
The moment he moved, the musicians started to y.
A ten-mile wedding procession.
General Zhao is here, General Zhao is here, are you all ready.....
Atop the city walls, a sentry cried out. The soldiers stationed outside the city arranged themselves into two parallel lines, each a hundred meters long. They crossed their spears and stoodpletely straight as if this were a military parade.
General Zhao and City Lord Lin, Congrattions on your wedding! March!
As Zhao Zizhao reached the front of the line, the foremost guards withdrew their spears. After that, each pair withdrew their spears rhythmically, all the way until the veryst of the honor guard passed through the line. Then, they recrossed their spears.
The procession entered the city.
The horses hooves stepped atop a bed of rose petals. At the same time, more flower petals fluttered down from above.
Hundred Flowers City wasnt called the Flower Capital for nothing. Colorful flower petals rained down from above, making the wedding even more romantic.
As for where the flowers came from....
If you looked up, you could see that the citizens of Hundred Flowers City carried baskets of flower petals. They stood up high and spread flowers throughout the city.
It was clear that all of this was for the wedding.
The people had clearly put a lot of effort into it.
Sitting astride his horse, Ye Zichen couldnt help but sigh in response. Its quite impressive. General Zhao, was this your idea?
Emperor Ye, you think too highly of me. I am but a humble warrior, how could I think of something like this? replied Zhao Zizhao dully. This is most likely something the people organized themselves.
So thats how it is! Then themon people have really put an enormous amount of effort into your wedding, said Ye Zichen, gazing at the festive lights and flower petals drifting down from above.
General Zhao, you mustnt let them down.
Zhao Zizhao suddenly froze in his saddle. After a long while, he came to his senses and said, Emperor Ye, what did you just say? I could barely hear you.
Thats unlikely. Given your cultivation, is it really possible that you didnt hear me properly? said Ye Zichen inquisitively. Is it truly that you didnt hear it, or that you didnt want to hear it?
Emperor Ye, please dont overthink things. I truly didnt hear it. Whenever I remember that Im about to marry Xihe, I feel such happiness in my heart that its hard to focus on anything else.
Oh really? Ye Zichen smiled tightly, then Ill say it again. General Zhao, you must not let the people of Hundred Flowers City down.
So thats what you said, said Zhao Zizhao, but I dont quite understand. Where did thate from?
Look at the people of this city. Do you see how they poured their hearts into your wedding with City Lord Lin? Only Hundred Flowers City could have citizens like this. You must treat them well, replied Ye Zichen.
Thats only natural, said Zhao Zizhao without any change in expression, I was a general of Hundred Flowers City to begin with. Protecting the people of this city is my duty. Furthermore, Xihe is about to be my wife. Whether for personal or private reasons, I will live alongside the people of Hundred Flowers city and protect them.
Heh....
Internally, Ye Zichen couldnt help butugh contemptuously. This guy really knew how to act.
However, he couldnt express his inner disdain on the surface.
It would be truly wonderful if that were true.
Emperor Ye, it seems you have something to say? asked Zhao Zizhao probingly.
General Zhao, dont overthink it, said Ye Zichen. If I have something to say, I am absolutely the sort of person who will juste out and say it. I hate beating around the bush. Since you said youd protect the people of this city, I shall naturally believe your words, and express thanks on the peoples behalf.
Its my duty, smiled Zhao Zizhao. Then he no longer paid attention to Ye Zichen. Instead, he focused on the road ahead, driving the horses forward.
After about ten minutes, Zhao Zizhao came to a stop.
They had reached the city lords manor!
Chapter 838 - Zhao Ziming’s Murderous Aura
Deep within the womens quarters.
Lin Xihe sat before her dressing table, face veiled in red, hands tugging at the hem of her gown. Clearly, by now she was extremely nervous.
Xiyue, can you go look and see if theyve arrived yet?
Lin Xiyue stood by her side, beautiful faceplimented by her white skirt. Hearing this, she couldnt help but gently tease Lin Xihe.
Big Sister, even if youre about to get married, theres no need to be so anxious. In the past hour, youve asked me that question at least ten times.
Big Sister Lin, you really are a little overly tense, chimed in Zuo Mo. The moment she arrived, Lin Xihe had asked her to be her bridesmaid. Now, she and the other bridesmaid, Lin Xiyue, waited with the bride in her quarters.
You darn brats! You even dare tease me, your big sister?
Below her veil, Lin Xihe flushed with indignation, and the other two women burst intoughter. However, beneath Zuo Mosughter, she too was anxious.
.....
At noon on the day of the wedding, Zuo Mo and Ye Zichen sat in their room. Ye Zichen, unable to bear Zuo Mos constant prodding and needling any longer, and had just told her about his perfect n.
Thats your so-called perfect n?
After hearing his n, she frowned despite herself. In response, Ye Zichen hurriedly covered her mouth, then looked around on high alert.
Quiet down a little, he said. What, are you afraid others wont hear you?
Mm...mmm, grunted Zuo Mo, pushing his hand away. Then she said under her breath, can you really me me? When you said you had a perfect n, I assumed you had something ingenious in mind, but now youre telling me that your perfect n is just to go be Zhao Zizhaos groomsman?
Is there a problem with that?
Ye Zichen raised an eyebrow at her, then grabbed an apple from the fruit bowl resting on the table and took a bite.
Let me tell you, he said through a mouthful of apple, this is absolutely a perfect n. If Im one of his groomsmen, Ill be by his side the whole time, and will be able to sense his each and every move.
But thats too dangerous, frowned Zuo Mo.
You cant catch tiger cubs without venturing into a tigers den. Besides, given my strength, what could possible threaten me? said Ye Zichen carelessly.
But Im still worried. Cant you just use that move from before and watch them from here?
No way, that wont work, said Ye Zichen, directly vetoing her suggestion. Ive already decided that Im going to be his groomsman; no need to try and talk me out of it. You just sit tight and stay here with City Lord Lin like a good girl. Ill be fine, trust me.
......
Ye Zichen, why arent you here yet?
Zuo Mo gently nibbled her lower lip, heart wracked with anxiety.
It was then that the faint sound of distant gongs drifted into the room.
Big Sister, no need to be nervous anymore! It looks like that future husband of yours has arrived, teased Lin Xiyue gleefully. Meanwhile, Zuo Mo was more nervous than ever.
You have to be safe!
You have to be safe!
In her heart, she prayed over and over, until
Creak.
The door opened.
Xihe, Ive arrived.
Zhao Zizhao stood in front, dressed in red robes, chest adorned by a red flower corsage. A man dressed in ck stood half a step behind him....
Ye Zichen.
Zhao Zizhao smiled warmly at Lin Xihe and walked over to her, but while he did so, her two bridesmaids gazed at Ye Zichen in fascination.
Eyes bright as stars and chiseled features,bined with dark clothing and his grave demeanor.... This image was enough to drive young women stark-raving mad!
Greetings, bridesmaids, said Ye Zichen with a wave, and the pair came to their senses.
Zichen, long time no see, said Lin Xiyue, her tone somewhat coy.
Ye Zichen pursed his lips, shrugged, and said roguishly, Officer Lin, thats not right. We met earlier today, during the daytime. Or could it be that your longing for me has reached the point that a day without seeing me feels like three years? In that case, that half-day since west met can be considered a year, in which case it really has been a while.
You rascal, frowned Lin Xiyue.
Ye Zichen hurriedly backed away and said, What, are you trying to arrest me? Let me tell you, this isnt the Modern Realm. Its no use bringing up thew.
I dont have the energy for this, replied Lin Xiyue, then stepped behind Lin Xihe. Even so, she still watched Ye Zichen out of the corner of her eye.
Standing off to the side, Zhao Zimings expression was terrifyingly sinister. Lin Xiyue was his fiance, but she and Ye Zichen still acted like this right in front of him?
Clench.
Hidden within his sleeves, his hands tightened into fists.
He couldnt take it.
Ziming.
Just then, a roar echoed through Zhao Zimings consciousness. Zhao Ziming had been overwhelmed with fury, but came suddenly to his senses, only to see Zhao Zizhao glowering ferociously at him.
Zhao Ziming rxed his fists indignantly and walked over to Zhao Zizhaos side.
As he did so, another transmission popped into his head. Do you have any idea what you just did?
I was so angry, I couldnt take it, he replied through gritted teeth. That whore Lin Xiyue was making eyes at Ye Zichen. Just looking at it pissed me off.
This is why you have no promise, said Zhao Zizhao, looking askance at him. Shes just a woman, yet you got this upset over her? How will you ever aplish anything like this? Let me tell you, even if youre angry, youd better endure it. If you ruin this, were both dead.
The roaring within his consciousness left Zhao Ziming trembling involuntarily as he replied, I understand.
Actually, Ye Zichen had witnessed all of this. In particr, when Zhao Ziming was about to attack, hed clearly sensed his murderous aura.
It was strong.
So strong, Ye Zichen felt a hint of shock.
On the surface, Zhao Ziming only had human immortal level strength, but the murderous aura hed just released was something no mere human immortal could possibly possess.
Furthermore, a murderous aura wasnt like spiritual power: you needed to ughter people on a regr basis for it to grow denser.
It was normal for generals on the battlefield to have strong murderous auras, but for the life of him, Ye Zichen couldnt figure out why someone like Zhao Ziming would have such powerful killing intent.
Could it be that this was Zhao Zizhaos n?
But this sort of n was nowhere near enough to deal with the demons.
After scolding his brother, Zhao Zizhaos expression returned to normal, and he took Lin Xihes hand.
Emperor Ye, do you think its okay for us to start the ceremony now?
General Zhao, said Ye Zichen helplessly, on the way here, I already told you: this is your wedding. Neither party has a matchmaker, nor are your parents involved, so when we start is entirely up to you. Why need is there to ask my permission before each and every step?
Then he nced back at Zhao Ziming, but he wasnt looking back.
Given Emperor Yes esteemed status, I dare not be negligent, said Zhao Zizhao with a warmugh. If you have no objections, then lets go ahead and start the ceremony.
The group left the room, but Ye Zichengged behind. Just as he was about to leave....
Bzzz Bzzz Bzzz.
At this totally inopportune moment, his phone buzzed, and he fished it out of his pocket.
The Struggle for the Three Realms is about to begin. Would you like to teleport there in advance?
Chapter 839 - Everyones Here
His cell-phone kept on buzzing as Ye Zichen stared fixedly at the notification on its screen.
The Struggle for the Three Realms is about to begin. Would you like to teleport there in advance?
Below, there were truly two options:
ept, or....
Refuse.
What the? he frowned at in. Naturally, hed known that his cell-phone would notify him before the Struggle for the Three Realms began, but he hadnt thought it would use this sort of method.
He felt a sense of dj vu; this was just like a mission in a video game.
Ye Zichen, what are you doing? Get out here!
Outside the room, Zuo Mo stopped and beckoned him over. He grunted his assent, then selected the refuse option and ced his phone back into his pocket.
Teleport?
How could he possibly have time for that right now?
He had yet to deal with Zhao Zizhaos conspiracy. If he teleported to the location of Struggle for the Three Realms at a time like this, everything would be ruined.
After Ye Zichen reached her, Zuo Mo frowned. What were you doing just now?
What?
Ye Zichens mind was still fully upied by the Struggle for the Three Realms to the point that he hadnt heard Zuo Mos words.
Could you please just focus for once? she said helplessly.
Then she snuck a nce at the group walking ahead of them and transmitted, Youve been by Zhao Zizhaos side this whole time, havent you? Did you discover anything? The wedding is about to start!
Youre the head of your n. How could you still be this impatient? he said, reaching out to pat her shoulder. Dont get too stressed out. Come on, learn from my example: take a deep breath.
p.
She angrily pped his hand down, then frowned coldly at him. Wipe that smile off your face. You still havent answered my question: did you discover anything or not?
Nope, said Ye Zichen with a helpless shrug. Hes behaved quite well, and I discovered nothing out of the ordinary. That said, well find a way to deal with whatever happens. It wont be a problem.
....
While Ye Zichen and Zuo Mo stayed back to converse, Zhao Zizhao walked forward, leading Lin Xihe by the hand. His mouth twisted into an eerie grin.
But before long, his face returned to normal, and he kept walking slowly towards the front hall.
At the end of the day, Lin Xihe was a city lord on the outskirts of the Immortal Realm. She had a very high status; naturally, many guests hade to attend her wedding.
The manors front hall was filled to the brim with people. The guests seating had been chosen with the utmost care.
Guests of high status naturally sat near the front, where the ceremony was to be held. Those of lower status sat outside.
Furthermore, merchants sat at tables with other merchants, and officials sat with other officials.
As for the peak-level powers of the outer Immortal Region, they each had a table to themselves. Some were represented by sect-leaders, others by elders, and each was apanied by a group of apprentices.
Then one of the guests called out, City Lord Lin has arrived. Everyone turned to look and saw Zhao Zizhao, dressed in red wedding robes, leading red-veiled Lin Xihe towards the front hall.
City Lord Lin, congrattions.
Congrattions on your wedding, City Lord Lin.
Congrattions!
The guests all congratted Lin Xihe, but no one so much as mentioned Zhao Zizhao.
Indeed, although Zhao Zizhao was a general and was somewhat well-known within Hundred Flowers City, he was still just a general. His status was far lower than Lin Xihes. In their eyes, he was her inferior and was marrying into her family, not the other way around.
Zhao Zizhao didnt mind in the slightest. He just kept smiling and nodding politely at the wedding quests.
It was that Li Jiayi stood up from the Hundred Flowers Gates table. Congrattions on your marriage, City Lord Lin and General Zhao, she said, bowing to the couple. My master is in seclusion and couldnt make it, so he ordered me to lead my fellow apprentices here and congratte you on his behalf.
She wore a pale blue skirt, and her long hair draped over her shoulders. She was apanied by a group from the same sect.
Chief Disciple Li, said Zhao Zizhao, cupping his hands respectfully. As he did so, there was yet anothermotion.
Emperor Ye.
Family Head Zuo.
Zuo Mo caught up to him, and as the guests greeted them, the pair caught up to Zhao Zizhao and Lin Xihe.
Jiayi, said Ye Zichen in shock. When it came to Li Jiayi....
He really didnt know what to say.
On the other hand, after Li Jiayi saw him, her expression froze for a moment, but she quickly recovered her wits.
I wouldnt have expected that Emperor Ye would be here too, she said, smiling as if everything were normal.
Indeed, Emperor Ye is my groomsman. I am deeply ttered, but was also surprised, said Zhao Zizhao calmly.
Before entering seclusion, my master entrusted me with this and told me to give it to you as a wedding present. But with Emperor Ye here, this wedding gift....
Hey, dont me me for this, said Ye Zichen with a hint ofughter. If youre supposed to give it to him, just do it. What does that have to do with me? If he misses out on a present from the head of the Hundred Flower Sects on my ount, wont he me me for it? I cant bear the responsibility.
Emperor Ye must surely be joking, smiled Zhao Zizhao. How could I possibly me you?
Alright, she said. Then Ill give it to you as nned. Here, this is the gift master prepared for you before entering seclusion.
With that, she waved her right hand, and a pill appeared in the palm of her hand.
This is a Barrier Breaking Pill. It can be used to break through, regardless of your cultivation level. Master knows that you are stuck at thete-stage sky immortal level, unable to reach theplete stage. This pill is admittedly somewhat less effective on sky immortals, but it might still be of use to you.
The sect master sent me such a precious gift; how could I possibly ept it? said Zhao Zizhao. Although he verbally refused it, he reached out to ept the pill. Seeing this, Ye Zichen couldnt help but snort.
Off to the side, Zuo Mo hurriedly shoved him, and he waved a hand apologetically, sorry, I was thinking of something else.
Just now, Zhao Zizhao acted just like someone who received a red packet at New Years, insisted they didnt want it, yet stuffed it into their pockets anyway.
However, it had to be said, the head of the Hundred Flowers Sect was truly impressive.
A barrier breaking pill.
This was no mere mortal medicine. It was difficult for even Old Lord Taishang to produce.
It seems Emperor Ye thought of something pleasant, replied Zhao Zizhao.
Ye Zichen nodded nomittally, then said, it seems General Zhao is very concerned with my actions, and has been since we started preparing to greet the guests. But this is your wedding, your special day, shouldnt you....
Zhao Zizhao onlyughed. No rush. But that smile...
It was hard to pin-point, but there was something strange about it.
Not everyone is here yet, said. Just as he finished his sentence, there was a loud bang as someone kicked in the door to the manor.
The instant the door broke open, Zhao Zizhao spoke again, this time with a yful grin.
Hm, it seems were finally all here.
Chapter 840 - Black Dragon Arrives
Bang.
There was a loud crashing noise as someone kicked open gates to the city lords manor. The instant the doors open, several guards flew inside.
Meanwhile, the wedding guests were in an uproar.
Hm? Lin Xihe instinctively ced a hand on her red bridal veil. Judging by movements, it seemed she nned to tear it off. However, perhaps because she considered it inauspicious to remove her veil under these circumstances, she resisted the urge and put her hand back down.
Zizhao, she said, whats going on?
Zhao Zizhaos kept on smiling calmly, just as he had before, and didnt reply to her questions. Instead, Ye Zichen answered on his behalf.
General Zhaos friends havee to attend the wedding.
Is that so? Then why did it sound somewhat off? asked Lin Xihe from beneath her veil. She had no idea what was going on.
Zizhao, she said, since theyre your friends, how about you go greet and make arrangements for them?
No need, said Ye Zichen, expression iparably dark. These friends of his havee with ill intentions.
I hadnt thought General Zhaos friends were so diverse. Youd even befriend demons?
What? The moment she heard this, Lin Xihe tore off her veil and looked towards the gate. Everything was in utter disarray: the city guards brandished their swords as they faced a group of dark-skinned men.
Demons.
She reached into the air, and a flexible purple sword appeared in her fair hands. With almost no hesitation, she raised her sword and charged at the iing demons.
Slice.
Slice.
Sword light shed about.
Whenever her sword hit a demons body, it vanished in a puff of purple smoke and dissipated from the city lords manor.
Is this really how City Lord Lin treats her guests? I just came to give you a wedding present.
Suddenly, another figure appeared by the gates: a man dressed in purple robes. Draconic scales climbed up his face and his lips were tinted purple. His eyes were red as blood. Although he was a full two meters tall, he was extremely gaunt.
His face wore a demonic grin. His right hand grasped the frame of the manor gates as he addressed Lin Xihe.
And when, pray tell, did I be friends with you? she asked through knit brows, hands clenching her flexible sword. She hadnt moved; just looking at the man, she felt a sense of impending crisis.
All she could do was use words to stall for time and search for a gap in his defenses.
Naturally, City Lord Lin, there is no friendship between us, he said, smiling confidently. That said, I am somewhat friendly with your husband.
Then he turned to Zhao Zizhao, brows raised, and said, isnt that right, General Zhao?
....
Having received this sort of response, Lin Xihe turned and looked at Zhao Zizhao in bewilderment, seemingly hoping for an exnation.
Instead, she saw him approach her, smiling gently as he pressed her sword down. Then he called out to the intruder.
Youre quitete. I told you toe hours ago.
Ive been trying to break through and had just reached a critical moment, so I had to dy for a few hours,ughed the man. But it seems that myte arrival hasnt interfered with our ns.
Hmph, snorted Zhao Zizhao, expression sinister. You do realize it would have been ruined if I hadnt been stalling this whole time?
The wedding shouldve been held at noon, but since the demons hadnt given him the signal, hed forcefully dyed the wedding until night time.
Otherwise, the wedding wouldve started at noon, and the guests wouldve left. Then their n wouldve beenpletely ruined.
Zizhao, you...
As she listened to his conversation with the demons, Lin Xihes eyes brimmed with disbelief. She watched on in a daze. Then, Ye Zichen appeared next to her and pulled her aside.
City Lord Lin, he snorted, you still dont understand? General Zhao has been associating with demons for quite a while now.
With that, he turned to the man by the gates and said, ck Dragon, long time no see.
Yellow Emperor, no, thats not right, now I ought to call you Emperor Ye, said the man, grinning broadly. It really has been a while. You perhaps dont know, but Ive been thinking of you this whole time.
What are you thinking of me for? said Ye Zichen, words carrying a hint of mockery, shouldnt you be thinking of Gu Li? I heard he took over yourir, and now you demons are like dogs without a home. Youve holed up in some unstable sub-dimension, right?
Thanks for your concern. I will settle the score with him sooner orter. However, this time..., said ck Dragon through a tight-lipped smile. Im here to take the Three Realms.
With just you? said Ye Zichen contemptuously.
By now, all the guests werepletely on edge.
Demons had arrived.
After experiencing theirst invasion, you could say that the demons were deeply embedded in the Immortal Regions collective consciousness.
Now, ck Dragon had appeared, leaving them speechless.
They were demons.
The peak-level powers of the Immortal Region had already drawn their weapons and secretly circted their spiritual energy as they carefully sized up the situation.
ck Dragon of the demon race darede here. In that case, he absolutely hadnte alone.
Thats right, with just me, and of course a few hundred thousand hardened warriors as well, said ck Dragon, squinting and rubbing his hands together. Last time, you put a stop to my ns, but that absolutely wont happen a second time.
Oh really? said Ye Zichen, feigning astonishment in an obvious attempt to mock ck Dragon.
Zuo Mo felt a lump in her throat; demons had truly arrived, and now Ye Zichen was confronting them. Even though at this point it was still just a verbal battle, everyone knew that the Three Realms and the demon race would always be at odds with each other.
It was only a matter of time before fighting broke out.
It looks like you dont quite believe me, said ck Dragon, narrowing his eyes.
I wonder, what sort of masterstroke you have in mind? said Ye Zichen. Could you possibly let me see it?
With that, his aura locked onto ck Dragon. However, in response, ck Dragon merelyughed calmly. If you want to see it, I see no harm in letting you look.
With that, he raised his hands and pped lightly. At the same time, he smiled and said, get them all under control.
Instantly, demon warriors appeared behind the guests. They each brandished sharp des, and ced them against the guests throats.
If they wanted to, in the blink of an eye...
The Immortal Region would have to start over from scratch.
Chapter 841 - Reversing the Situation
As those cold knives pressed against their throats, more than half of the guests gave up on resisting.
Kindness wont lead an army and righteousness wont make you rich.
The majority of the guests who had given in were merchants, most of whom had few noble sentiments. The way they saw it, between righteousness and their lives, living on was more important.
You could be sure that, should someone dare take the lead and submit, most of the merchants would follow their lead.
"Jiayi."
When Lin Xiyue saw that Li Jiayi had a knife to her throat as well, she immediately wanted to go help her. They had never interacted with each other, but after arriving in the Immortal Region, one of them was the younger sister of a city lord, and the other was the chief disciple of the Hundred Flowers Gate.
Furthermore, they were both from the Modern Realm, so it was natural that their rtionship would be pretty good.
However, before shed taken more than a few steps, she felt the de of a sword press against her neck.
"Zhao Ziming!" Lin Xiyue practically shouted.
Zhao Zimings lips curled into a tender smile. Without moving his longsword from her throat, he said, "Xiyue, I absolutely couldnt bear to harm you, so just stand there quietly. If you do, I can guarantee that no one will harm you. Of course, thats on the condition that youre obedient. If you arent....
The de pressed closer to her throat, drawing a thin line of blood across her pale neck.
"Do you understand?"
"Zichao!"
Even now, Lin Xihe couldnt believe it. She wasnt willing to believe that Zhao Zizhao was involved with demons. She gazed at him in confusion, but all she got in return was a cold look.
"You...."
She couldnt speak. Her lips quivered as indescribable disappointment flooded her face.
"I never wouldve thought that I was nothing but a pawn to you," she said after a moment.
"Dont say that, Xihe," said Zhao Zizhao, stroking her cheeks, "In my heart, I truly do love you. Soon, this immortal Region will be under my control, but that doesnt have to affect our wedding."
"Then let them all go," she said, looking directly into his eyes. "Do it for me."
"That, I cant do," said Zhao Zizhao coolly, gently stroking her face. The guests are an important part of my n. I cant just let them go, but I do truly love you...."
His fingers gently traced her cheeks. She smiled, then...
p.
"Get your filthy hands off me."
She glowered icily at Zhao Zizhao and ck Dragon, but her heart was filled with bitterughter.
She was truly foolish.
Emperor Ye had made trouble for Zhao Zizhao from the moment he saw him. Shed never even considered why he would do that. Could it really be simply because of Zhao Ziming?
That seemed unlikely.
Emperor Ye was, after all, a figure of high status. He wouldnt take his anger out on Zhao Zizhao simply because of a small figure like Zhao Ziming.
In that case, there was definitely something about Zhao Zizhao himself that Ye Zichen disapproved of.
Judging from the current situation, that was definitely the case. It seemed that Emperor Ye had actually already known that Zhao Zizhao was involved with demons.
Yet she herself had never once suspected him.
Since shed been able to be a city lord, she considered herself good at reading people.
But.....
"City Lord Lin is truly heartless. Brother Zhao has treated you with the utmost sincerity," said ck Dragon as he leaned against the gates.
"Shut your mouth," roared Lin Xihe furiously, "youre just as bad.
With that, she examined the situation. She and Emperor Ye were the only two people who hadnt been captured by demons.
What exactly are you thinking? said Lin Xihe. If you hope to use this as an opportunity to bring ruin to the Immortal Region, youre far too optimistic. Its true that many prestigious figures havee to my wedding, but I sincerely doubt that Im important enough to attract every major figure in the Immortal Region. The facts prove it; many major powers arent present.
What am I thinking? Actually, Id quite like to ask what Emperor Ye is thinking, replied ck Dragon, still leaning into the doorway. Arms crossed, he gazed at them with an air of superiority.
"Emperor Ye, he said yfully and with the utmost confidence, you just said you wanted to see my methods. Well, Ive shown them to you. What are your thoughts?
"Oh, so its my turn to speak?" said Ye Zichen inquisitively. Then, expression rced, he shrugged.
Not bad at all, he said. You got the whole situation under control in an instant; its a huge improvement overst time. To tell the truth, your invisibility was rather unexpected. It seems that not only have you not been wasting your time, but youve actually also learned quite a few new group skills.
This isrgely due that dear friend of yours, Grandmaster Su, bragged ck Dragon, obviously quite pleased with himself. These group concealment formations let us all be invisible and even masked our auras. Thats the true highlight of the formation; if it didnt conceal our auras, given your strength, you wouldve sensed us and broken the formation within seconds.
His expression was somewhat inquisitive. Earlier, when hed fled from the Immortal Region, that wasrgely due to Ye Zichen. If he got to see Ye Zichen crumple in defeat, it would feel amazing!
Youre quite self-aware, said Ye Zichen without modesty. On the contrary, he affirmed ck Dragons boasts.
This humble one has seen your methods before, said ck Dragon with a calm smile. However, when his gaze fell on Ye Zichen, he realized that despite everything that had happened, his expression hadnt soured at all.
To the contrary, he looked rxed, or even flippant.
Emperor Ye, you dont seem worried in the slightest, said ck Dragon. Could it be that you hope to use the Three Realms to threaten me? It wont work: Ive received word that the current Three Realmss defenses are weak and that all your higher-ups are at some meeting.
So you even know that, said Ye Zichen with a curious smile.
Know your enemy and know yourself, then youll always be victorious. Last time Emperor Ye and the Three Realms left me with such pleasant memories. This time, how could I not be somewhat more careful?ughed ck Dragon modestly.
Its good to be cautious, affirmed Ye Zichen. Its just, it seems that you havent actually been all that careful.
Hm? As he heard Ye ZIchens words, ck Dragon sensed something was amiss. Then he watched as Ye Zichen lifted his hand into the air.
Snap.
He snapped his fingers.
Seeing this, ck Dragon felt an unconscious pang of anxiety, then saw....
All of the wedding guests bodies twisted and distorted. The demon soldiers standing behind them were utterly baffled as they watched every single one of the hostages vanish into the thin air.
In an instant, the situation had reversed.
Chapter 842 - A Crowd of Mirror Images
Fwoosh. Fwoosh. Fwoosh.
The guests bodies distorted as they vanished from the city lords manor. In the blink of an eye, only Li Jiayi, chief disciple of the Hundred Flowers Gate, and Lin Xiyue remained, Zhao Zimings knife still pressed against her throat.
Everyone was astonished.
After a long while, ck Dragon stood up straight and apuded.
Well done, Emperor Ye.
Youre too kind, said Ye Zichen with a modest smile.
Meanwhile, Zhao Zizhaos expression was thoroughly grim as he turned to Lin Xihe and bellowed, youve been toying with me!
His chest heaved violently; clearly, he was truly upset.
For this day, hed plotted for a full six months. Then, just when it seemed everything was proceeding ording to n, just as he was about to take the next step....
General Zhao, dont be so short-tempered. This isnt a shoutingpetition, said Ye Zichen with a calm smile. Look at her expression. Cant you tell that City Lord Lin knew nothing of this? Dont me others for your own mistakes, okay?"
You....
Bang.
The moment Zhao Zizhao moved to vent his fury, Ye Zichen reached out, tapped lightly on his shoulder, then pressed him into the ground.
Instakill.
This was an absolute instakill.
It all happened so fast, none of the onlookers caught Ye Zichens movements.
Then they came to their senses, they discovered that Zhao Zizhao was already trapped beneath Ye Zichens foot, unable to move a muscle.
Want to fight me? It seems as if youve chosen the wrong opponent, said Ye Zichen, eyes glinting arrogantly.
He pressed his feet into Zhao Zizhaos back and turned to ck Dragon, saying, this pawn you left behind is somewhat ill-tempered. He needs to learn the error of his ways.
Wham!
Ye Zichen sent Zhao Zizhao flying with a single kick. As he collided with the walls, they crumbled to the ground.
Emperor Ye, youre right to chide him.
ck Dragon didnt know why, but he could no longer maintain his earlier indifference. Not even he had managed to see Ye Zichens movements clearly.
Of course, he didnt think that meant Ye Zichen was stronger than him.
His strength was derived from hundreds of thousands of his nsmen; it was the result of fresh blood and ritual sacrifice.
If even that werent enough, then...
There was no need to even discuss striving for supremacy.
He didnt think Ye Zichen was stronger than him, but at the very least he could no longer afford to be arrogant.
Emperor Ye, you were truly one step ahead of me. That said, theres something Im uncertain about.
You want to know where everyone disappeared to? said Ye Zichen, lips curling into a smile. They went somewhere youll never, ever find them.
.....
Yin Shang, how about you go rest for a while? Su Zhu said in concern as she watched Yin Shang. He stared intently at a spiritual formation, not rxing in the slightest. Youve been here for three days and three nights. If you keep going like this, your body wont be able to take it.
Stop making me sound so delicate, said Yin Shang, smiling helplessly. Im still a supreme, after all. Enduring for a few days is no problem at all. Didnt Su Yan just leave to go wee our two new guests? Then, unless something unexpected happens, it will be time to execute Emperor Yes ns.
But youre still injured.
A little injury like this is nothing. Emperor Yes orders are much more important, said Yin Sheng, still focusing on the formation without so much as the slightest hint of negligence.
Ye Zichen had asked him to ce this formation three days before. Its purpose was simple.
Teleportation.
Another fifteen minutes or so passed.
Buzz.
Suddenly, intense light flooded out of the formation. Fatty Yin immediately tossed the Eight Formation Origin Chart into the air above it.
Activate!
Fwoosh. Fwoosh. Fwoosh.
Countless figures appeared within the formation. As they arrived on the Nine-tailed Fox ns back mountain, they all dazedly examined their surroundings.
They were the guests whod just been attending Lin Xihes wedding.
Where... Where is this?
As soon as all the guests had safely arrived, they nced at each other, eyes brimming over with astonishment. Werent they supposed to be at the city lords manor now? And then there were demons....
Demons!
Could it be that the demons had taken them.....
They looked ahead, then noticed Yin Shang and Su Zhu standing not far away. By unfortunate coincidence, Fatty Yins clothes, in particr, looked quite simr to the demons.
Bump.
Some of the weaker-willed merchants knelt to the ground without any hesitation at all.
Your excellency, I am but a humble merchant. I truly have no intent to rebel. You demonsck the supplies to attack the Immortal Region, right? Then I can help provide you with resources. All I ask is that you spare my little life.
Thats right! Me too!
And me as well!
In the blink of an eye, dozens of merchants knelt to the ground and begged for mercy. They had no principles or loyalty to mankind whatsoever.
Seeing them act like this, many of the guests frowned. However, there were also some who seemed to hesitate: should they adapt to the circumstances and do the same thing?
Those bastards.
As the weak-willed merchants spoke, Fatty Yins expression grew unsightly. Emperor Ye had given his all to save them, but they were shockingly just a group of worthless cowards!
They deserved to reap what they sow. At least, thats what he thought internally. However, the cowards didnt know his true thoughts. When they saw him frown, they gulped nervously and bowed even more frantically.
Some of the guests couldnt bear to watch anymore, and berated them, do you have any integrity at all?
Heh,ughed one of the kneeling cowards coldly. The way he saw it, their current behavior was simply adapting to their circumstances.
Some of the other cowards followed suit and called out, Your Excellency, if you want to kill them, please do so. They want to rebel against you even now!
The guest whod spoken up earlier was truly courageous. He looked directly at Fatty Yin and snorted coldly, filthy demon, feh, if you have guts,e here and kill me. If I scream, Im not a man.
Thats right. Demon scum, if you have guts,e and kill us!
It was obvious that only a small portion of the guests were cowards. Most were hot-blooded and had a sense of honor. After they called out, the guests whod been hesitated grit their teeth and called out insults as well.
As they hurled insults, the formation lit up a second time and Zuo Mo stepped out from within.
As Zuo Mo walked out of the formation, she was totally confused. Some of the guests were intensely agitated, others were kneeling and pleading for mercy.
Werent they just at a wedding?
Then why were they...
They were addressing a demon, so could this be the Demon Realm?
It was just, shed learn from various ancient texts that the Demon Realm should have demonic energy, but this ce.... It felt quitefortable.
She frowned, then nced in front of her.
Fatty Yin.
Su Zhu.
And all that familiar greenery.
Wasnt this....
The Nine-tailed Fox n?
Chapter 843 - Who are they?
After reconfirming it several times, Zuo Mo was finally certain that this was indeed the Nine-tailed Fox n. Its just, she couldnt help but wonder: why had they suddenly appeared here?
Also....
Also, why were the other guests all saying Fatty Yin was a demon?
Are you sure you arent mistaken? she said despite herself, interrupting the constant stream of curses. Were in the Beast Region; this is Nine-tailed Fox n territory. What on Earth are you calling them demons for?
....
As she said this, the other guests were struck dumb.
Due to overwhelming nervousness, they hadnt evaluated their surroundings at all. Then, after some of them insisted this was the Demon Realm, the rest had unconsciously believed it.
The guests started evaluating their surroundings. Some cultivators and merchants whod done business with the Beast Region before found that, upon careful examination....
This really is the Nine-tailed Fox n.
It really is, said the guests eagerly. As for the merchants kneeling on the ground, after examining the area....
They, too, saw that this was indeed the Nine-tailed Fox n. Their eyes met and they saw deep shame written in each others eyes. In the face of extreme terror, they had revealed their truest, ugliest selves to the crowd.
They struggled to even imagine it; would their Chamber of Commerce even have a future after this?
Remember, everyone here was highly respected throughout the Immortal Region. If they bore a grudge, then the merchants would have a rough time going forward.
Bang.
Just as they were worrying about their future prospects, some of the more hot-headed guests approached and began kicking them.
To save your lives, you really went all out...... a mocking voice drifted over them. Then, although they didnt know who said it, someone called out, get them!
The guests immediately surged towards the kneeling merchants and repaid their pleas for mercy with punches and kicks. Naturally, some of the guests who were keenly aware of their status and chose not to join in. Even so, it was obvious from their expressions that they held a grudge against the merchants too.
Zuo Mo had arrivedter than the others; she didnt know what had happened earlier, so as she watched this y out, she found herself at a loss for words.
That said, after giving it some thought, she had a rough idea of what had happened.
She disdained those willing to throw everything away just to preserve their own lives. Even so, this was absolutely not the time to get even with them.
Okay, thats enough, she said, but her urging was drowned out by the merchants screams.
All of you, stop it.
Fatty Yin called out, using his spiritual power to amplify his voice. Everyone froze in fear and briefly lost control of themselves, then stopped the beating. Still, they couldnt resist getting in just a few more kicks.
All of this had taken less than thirty seconds, but those cowardly guests had been beaten so badly, it was hard to even look at them.
Teeth of unknown originy scattered on the ground and bloody saliva flowed from the merchants mouths in an unending stream. Their faces were ck and blue, the robes theyd worn to the wedding so tattered they resembled beggars rags.
Fatty Yin walked past without so much as ncing at them. He had stopped the beating simply because he didnt want things to get too chaotic.
Fatty, you ought to know why we all wound up at the Nine-tailed Fox n, right? said Zuo Mo. She recognized him and Su Zhu, and given the unusual situation, shed skipped the pleasantries and got directly to the point.
This is what Emperor Ye arranged.
Fatty Yin was keenly aware that the woman standing before him seemed to have some sort of rtionship with Emperor Ye, so he spokeparatively politely to her.
Three days earlier, Emperor Ye ced this teleportation spiritual formation around the City Lord of Hundred Flowers Citys manor. You appeared here now because he activated the formation.
So it was him, said Zuo Mo. She nodded, seemingly preupied with something. No wonder hed seemed so unconcerned about everything; hed already made arrangements for this.
That guy, hed let her worry this whole time for nothing....
Next time she saw him, shed definitely settle the score.
Fatty Yin hadnt concealed his words from outsiders, so the surrounding guests heard the news as well.
It was Emperor Ye! Emperor Ye saved us, said the guests. The guests burst into an uproar, praising and thanking him repeatedly. Fatty Yin looked over the crowd coldly. It wasnt that he had an arrogant disposition, but after inheriting the Minister of the Left Star, he was destined to stand by the emperors side as his chancellor. In his eyes, this was nothing but a group of ignorant civilians.
No matter how high their position in the Immortal Region was, those who hadnt inherited a star...
Were allmoners!
Enough, no need for any more ttery. Emperor Ye has a kind and benevolent disposition. He treats everyone equally, no matter who they are. But Im different. Emperor Ye endangered himself to save you, but some of you....
He coldly examined the cowardly merchants.
Hmph, snorted Fatty icily, leaving them shaking in their boots. The other guests followed suit and glowered furiously at them.
This ce didntck hot-blooded warriors, and the merchants behavior just now had crossed their bottom line. If Fatty Yin hadnt stopped them earlier, those merchants would have long since reported to the Underworld.
But what will Emperor Ye do? asked one of the guests. Each of us had a demon standing behind us when we were transported here. Emperor Ye sent all of here, so isnt his current situation dangerous?
Thats right, Zichens in trouble, frowned Zuo Mo.
Theres no need to worry about that, said Fatty Yin, waving away their concerns. At the same time, Su Yan and Lin Ru came walking down from above side by side, apanied by Lin Xiyue and Li Jiayi.
Xiyue, youre here too, said Zuo Mo ecstatically. I was looking for you earlier. But you... How did you... and Chief Disciple Li, didnt you... werent you sent here from the wedding?
After theynded on the ground, Zuo Mos delight and astonishment gave way to confusion as she looked back at the teleportation formation behind her.
No way! I was never at the wedding. She kidnapped me before it started, said Lin Xiyue, pointing at Lin Ru. But how did you get here? Were you kidnapped as well?
It was the same for me, said Li Jiayi concisely.
Then.... Then...., said Zuo Mo, blinking in confusion. She suddenly felt that her mind couldnt quite keep up with all this. If they had never been to the wedding, then who exactly... who exactly had she seen at the ceremony?
....
I truly would never have guessed, replied ck Dragon calmly. Then, would you deign to exin why you left two people behind?
What do you think? said Ye Zichen, looking helplessly at ck Dragon. Naturally, I had a good reason for leaving them behind.
With that, he turned to Li Jiayi and Lin Xiyue andughed softly, Big Sister Liuer, Hundred Flowers Gate Sect Master.... No need to keep up the act any longer.
Chapter 844 - Long time No See
In response to Ye Zichens call, Li Jiayi and Lin Xiyue transformed.
Su Liuer, as expected, was wearing her usual blue skirt. The instant she appeared, Zhao Ziming gulped unconsciously.
What a beautiful woman.
He gazed at Su Liuer, practically mad with desire.
Hm?
Sensing his gaze, Su Liuer frowned instinctively. She hated nothing more than men looking at her with that sort of greedy look in their eyes.
Youre courting death, Su Liuer roared, then raised her right hand into the air.
A wave of cold air blew past. In the time it took to wave her hand, Zhao Ziming was frozen into an ice statue, longsword and all.
But it wasnt just Zhao Ziming. When the demons in the courtyard sensed the iing chill, they started to resist but found they were already toote.
Creak.
Ayer of ice climbed up the demon soldiers bodies. In just a few breaths of time, each and every one of them was frozen solid.
Empress Su Liuers ice techniques are truly number one in the Three Realms. I once thought the Ice Empress of the Deer n might be your equal, but it seems I overthought things. Your ice arts have truly reached the peak of perfection, and thats no mere rumor."
Li Jiayis body shifted, and before long she transformed into a man wearing a green shirt.
But....
Just now, that was a feminine voice.
To outsiders, this was indeed strange, but to people from the Immortal Region, it was nothing out of the ordinary.
The head of the Hundred Flowers Gate rarely showed his face, but rumor had it that he had a mans face and woman-like body. After hearing him speak, it seemed that the rumors were true.
He reached out and pushed the demon behind him into the ground, then instantly appeared before Ye Zichen.
Emperor Ye.
Sect Master, said Ye Zichen with a subtle bow.
To tell the truth, seeing something like this left him feeling somewhat repulsed.
The sect master of the Hundred Flowers Gate was here now because Ye Zichen had gone and discussed the matter with him in advance. By a fortunate coincidence, the sect master knew the art of transformation, so Ye Zichen had asked him to transform into Li Jiayi specifically to deal with this sort of situation.
But even so, it was ufortable.
He was obviously a grown man, yet he spoke just like a woman. This was hard to take, no matter who you were.
Even though this was off-putting, no one could deny that, amongst the top-level figures of the Immortal Region, he was the strongest. Thousands of years ago, there were already rumors that his strength had reached the immortal king level.
Just to be sure, Ye Zichen had tested his strength back at the Hundred Flowers Gate.
His conclusion was....
He wasnt any weaker than Su Liuer.
With this sort of assurance, Ye Zichen finally feltfortable letting the sect master and Su Liuer implement his n.
"To tell the truth," said the obviously-male sect master with a charming smile, sounding just like a teenage girl, "back when Emperor Ye came looking for me back at the sect, I didnt believe a word you were saying. I agreed toe simply out of concern for your face."
"Looking at it now, it seems youre truly a master of strategy. You even knew that the demons were targetting the wedding guests."
"It wasnt much," said Ye Zichen somewhat awkwardly. This was.... this felt really freaking weird, okay?
"Ye Zichen, what on earth did you bring a transvestite along for?" chimed in Su Liuer, transmitting directly into his consciousness. But before Ye Zichen could respond, he saw the sect masters expression darken.
"So it turns out that the Ice Empress is such a gossip. Talking about people behind their backs is a terrible habit, you know."
"......"
Su Liuer and Ye Zichen were both speechless. Hed actually heard their transmissions....
But this wasnt the time to be surprised by that sort of thing. They had to immediately exin what theyd just said. It wouldnt be good if they fought amongst themselves.
"Hundred Flowers Sect Master, please dont take offense. Big Sister Liuer didnt mean anything by it."
"Ha...ha...." the sect master forced a chuckle, his expression just as cold as before.
In response, Su Liuers expression darkened as well.
"What are youughing at?"
"What, you get to talk about me behind my back, but I dont even have the right tough?"
"The way youre acting really pisses me off."
"Is it? But I rather like it."
"Do you?"
Boom.
Instantly, Su Liuer released her spiritual energy with a loud bang. Nine snow-white tails manifested behind her, swaying to and fro.
"Are you threatening me?"ughed the Hundred Flowers Gate Sect Master, his spiritual energy bursting out of his body.
Their spiritual energy collided violently. Su Liuer narrowed her eyes, and without a moments hesitation....
Instant cier
"Faded Flowers!"
They released their spiritual techniques.
Snowkes and flower petals intermingled in the air as Su Liuer and the Hundred Flowers Sect Master glowered at each other.
Still standing in the gateway, ck Dragon was enjoying watching all themotion when he suddenly noticed that....
Ye Zichen had disappeared.
Sword of Heavenly me!
Just then, a giant sword of pure mes manifested behind ck Dragons back. He instinctively leaped forward, just barely avoiding its path....
"How sinister."
They hadnt been fighting amongst themselves at all; the whole routine was obviously intended to trap him.
After just barely avoiding Ye Zichens attack, Su Liuer and the Hundred Flowers Sect Masters attacksunched at him in rapid session. He cut a sorry figure as he rolled to the right, but before long a spike of ice shot out of the ground. Furthermore, as the flower petalsnded on the floor, it....
Corroded.
Within just a few seconds, the marble floors corroded, leaving behind a deep pit. Fortunately, the petals hadntnded on his body. Otherwise, the consequences were painful to even imagine.
After recovering from his terror, ck Dragon signed in relief, thenughed, "in terms of scheming, you humans and yao really are a notch above us."
"You make it sound like you demons are so honest," said Ye Zichen, still concealed amongst the clouds.
Then he roared, Sword sh Maelstrom!
Hundred Flowers Withering!"
"World of Ice and Snow!"
At the same time, the Hundred Flowers Sect Master and Su Liuer called out.
In truth, their early argument was intentional; they were putting on a show for ck Dragon.. They had hoped to take him out with a single blow, but to their surprise, he was on to them.
Since theyd been discovered, all they could do now was charge head-on.
They used powerful skills right from the start in hopes of defeating him as fast as possible.
Take out the leader, and the army falls.
If they could take out ck Dragon, it would be much easier to deal with the rest of the demonster.
"Hmph, what can you even do to me? Id like to see it."
Battered and exhausted, ck Dragons expression darkened. Soon, blood energy spread into the surrounding air and the scales on his body spread outward, covering up more and more of him.
"Thats enough. Its still too soon to y our final trump card."
Suddenly, an aged voice called out near ck Dragon. Shortly after, a defensive formation appeared in front of him, absorbing Ye Zichen and the others spiritual techniques.
As the elder appeared, ck Dragon called out happily, "Brother Su."
The elderly man nodded gently, then looked into the sky andughed, "Ye Zichen, long time no see."
Chapter 845 - Departure
When Ye Zichen heard that sentence, he trembled involuntarily, then readjusted his expression and turned around. He looked at the elderly man as if he didnt care in the slightest.
Youre here.
Yup, smiled Su Yiyun. Then he nodded and said, its been so long, but you havent changed at all.
You, on the other hand, changed an awful lot, replied Ye Zichen immediately.
True enough, said Su Yiyun, lowering his head to examine his withered hands, his gaze carrying a hint of loneliness.
He took a deep breath, shrugged, and said, but there was no other way. When theres something you want to obtain, you need to learn to make trade-offs.
Meanwhile, the Hundred Flowers Sect Master and Su Liuer stared intently at Su Yiyun. They had never seen him before, but relying purely on his own power, hed managed to easily disintegrate both their attacks.
Even if you looked throughout the entire Three Realms, there was no one capable of that.
Then they noticed that, although he stood with ck Dragon, he seemed to know Ye Zichen.
Emperor Ye, wont you introduce this esteemed figure to us? Who exactly is he? asked the sect master with a thin smile.
He.... Ye Zichen hesitated, but after a brief pause, he tightened his lips into a smile. Hes Su Yiyun. Back in the Modern Realm, we were once like brothers. But everyone has their own ambitions, and now he stands with the demon race. Hes a formations expert, a grandmaster-level figure.
In response to this sort of introduction, Su Yiyun only smiled and nodded at Su Liuer and the Hundred Flowers Sect master.
Hundred Flowers Sect Master, Ice Empress, Ive heard of you, but theres nothing like meeting someone in person. Im very pleased to meet you. I am nominallymander-in-chief of the demon army, but in truth, its just an empty title. I am whole-heartedly focused on researching formations and have little interest in pursuing power or authority.
So youre a grandmaster in the art of formations! said the sect master. No wonder you were able to ce that spiritual formation so quickly and even disintegrate our attacks. Its really a bit of a shame to think that such a talented figure would join the demons. What a pity.
Completely shameless, Su Liuer chastised Su Yiyun without so much as an ounce of concern for his face.
In her point of few, demons were like rats scurrying about on the streets: anyone who saw them would yell and attack. However, judging from Su Yiyuns expression just now, he seemed proud to work for them.
And hed even brazenly said he was theirmander-in-chief! Shameless!
When his gaze fell on Su Liuer, Su Yiyun started involuntarily. Then, spirits lowered, he smiled at her.
Ice Empress, is there any need to talk like that? Zichen said it himself: everyone has their own ambitions. Everyone must decide their own future, and I am rtively optimistic about the future of the demon race. Of course, we each have our own allegiances, so its understandable that youd talk like that. Right, I almost forgot: Su Yan is still living with you, right?
Hm? she frowned.
Dont take offense, he said. Back in the Modern Realm, Su Yan and I were like siblings. We havent seen each other since we left. I really miss her, so Id like to ask: how is she doing?
Lil Yan is your younger sister? frowned Su Liuer.
Then she snorted in contempt. So youre that brother from the Modern Realm shes always going on and on about. I cant help but feel that youre unworthy of her concern.
Shes still asking about me? said Su Yiyun.
Ha.... Ha....
She forced augh, then ignored him.
Su Yiyun could tell that Su Liuer wasnt especially fond of him, so he didnt push her any further.
Instead, he smiled at Ye Zichen and said, it seems that my presence here is rather irritating. Actually, I just came here to save ck Dragon. Despite everything, hes still the Demon King. I couldnt just let him perish here.
Brother Su, were retreating? But why? This situation ...
Before ck Dragon could say more than a few words, Su Yiyun roared at him, back within the n, I told you that everything would proceed ording to my ns, but then you got greedy and advanced prematurely. If I hadnt arrived in time, do you really think you wouldve gotten out of this alive? By now, Ye Zichen has already ruined Zhao Zizhaos ns. Were you really about to tell me that were at an advantage in this situation?
But....
ck Dragon looked as if he were about to argue, but stopped when he saw Su Yiyuns irritated expression. He forcefully swallowed his words.
Indeed, he was the king of the demons. Even so, after seeing Su Yiyuns true capabilities, he truly dared not disobey him.
I apologize for all the trouble Ive caused. Given the current state of things, if I leave the Zhao brothers here they wont live much longer. Ill be taking them back to the Demon Realm with me, and I cant abandon the demon warriors the Ice Empress froze either.
With that, the ice encasing the frozen demon soldiers started to melt.
Hm? Su Liuer frowned. Shed been freezing people for so long, but no one had ever melted her ice before.
Ice Empress, theres no need to waste your spiritual energy. So long as I will it, you have absolutely no way of freezing them, said Su Yiyun with a thin smile.
Hmph, then Ill just freeze you instead.
Her hands twisted into seals, and goose-feather like snow drifted down from above. Snowkesnded on everyones heads with the sole exception of Su Yiyun. Approximately half a meter above him, the snowkes melted into thin air.
Your mastery of ice techniques is truly unparalleled. However, although I am untalented, I once dabbled in a few ice arts, for instance, that technique you often use... Three Feet of Ice.
Snap.
Ayer of ice suddenly appeared by Su Liuers feet, then rapidly climbed up her body.
You....
Before she could finish her sentence, she froze into an ice statue.
The onlookers were stunned.
Someone had used ice techniques to seal Su Liuer... If they hadnt seen it with their own eyes, they never wouldve believed it.
Su Yiyun, hurry up and unseal Big Sister Liuer, roared Ye Zichen, red-eyed.
In response, Su Yiyun simply smiled thinly. Calm down. I said earlier that I didnte to harm you. The Ice Empress was getting in my way. It irritated me, so I had no choice but to seal her up temporarily. After some time passes, the ice will naturally break.
As he said this, all the demon soldiers whod been freed from the ice disappeared from the courtyard.
Ye Zichen stared fixedly at his former friend, then grit his teeth and reached behind him to grab the masked demon warrior lunging at him. He tossed the demon at Su Yiyuns feet.
Do you get it? said Su Yiyun, not in the least bit surprised. He turned to ck Dragon and said as if delivering a sermon, this sort of petty trick is of no use.
Take all your people with you, but youd better not trick me, said Ye Zichen coldly.
Su Yiyun nodded nomittally, of course not. The moment I leave, the ice will melt automatically.
I hope thats true.
See you next time, then.
Su Yiyun waved his hands, pulling the Zhao brothers to his side. Then the group disappeared from the courtyard in a puff of green smoke.
Chapter 846 - How could it be you?
Shortly after Su Yiyun left, the ice encasing Su Liuer melted.
After freeing herself from the ice, she bit her lip.
I cant believe I fell for his tricks.
You cant put it like that, said the Hundred Flowers Sect Master faintly, Ice Empress, theres no need to even bring up your aplishments in the field of ice techniques, but just now, that guy used your own area of expertise against you. It wasnt as simple as falling for a trick.
Su Liuer had no way to refute his words. Shed studied ice techniques since she was a child and it was fair to say her resistance to ice type attacks was pretty high. Not even Lulu, who shared the title Ice Empress, could possibly render herpletely incapable of defending herself and seal her in ice.
Yet Su Yiyun effortlessly obliterated her attacks and even froze her solid.
More importantly, he didnt specialize in ice techniques, but rather in spiritual formations.
Hes truly not simple, said Su Liuer, voice filled with unwillingness.
For such a grand figure to fall into the demons hands is really not good news for us, said the sect master charmingly.
Then heughed, Emperor Ye, you let a character like this slip through your hands. You really messed this one up.
You could say that, nodded Ye Zichen.
Sensing that Ye Zichen was in low spirits, the sect master stopped teasing him and smiled. It seems that this farce has ended. I suppose they were just here to show their faces. Before long, their true elites will bear down on our borders en masse. In that case, I wont linger here any longer here. I need to return to the sect to make arrangements.
Thanks for all your hard work, said Ye Zichen.
No need for pleasantries; as the old saying goes, without lips, teeth are cold. I dont think for a second that I can simply mind my own affairs in a situation like this. I expect that the other sects will feel the same way. Emperor Ye, can you tell me where you sent the guests? Id like to go discuss countermeasures with them.
The Nine-tailed Fox n.
Great, then Ill head out first.
Take care, Sect Master. Forgive me for not seeing you out.
The sect master of the Hundred Flowers Gate floated off, leaving behind only Ye Zichen, Su Liuer, and Lin Xihe.
This whole time, Lin Xihe looked utterly devastated. Everyone there could understand why shed feel that way.
The person shed wanted to entrust her life to was actually just using her...
City Lord Lin....
As a woman herself, Su Liuer felt her pain deeply. She almost couldnt bear to watch and went over tofort her, only to see Li Xihe smile at her.
Its fine, she said, forcing herself to smile as if telling Su Liuer to leave her with thisst shred of her dignity.
Despite everything, she was still the lord of a city. She wasnt so fragile that she couldnt live without someone elseforting her.
Zhao Zizhao had a secret connection with the demons. The next time I see him, Ill definitely kill him myself.
A decisive glint shed through Lin Xihes eyes. Before long, she got her emotions under control andughed, Luckily, we didnt hold the wedding ceremony. Otherwise, I might very well still be in for a lot of trouble. Its alreadyte. How about I arrange for you two to take a rest?
I wont trouble you any further, said Ye Zichen. I still have to n and prepare for when the demons arrive.
Me too, said Su Liuer. I need to return to the NIne-tailed Fox n. The demons have already appeared. Who knows? They might be lurking in the dark, eyeing our territory covetously as we speak. Without me personally assumingmand of my n, I wont be able to rx.
Well, in that case, I wont insist that you stay, she said, a thin smile appearing on her face.
Then she turned to Ye Zichen. Emperor Ye, if theres anything you need, so long as its within my abilities, I absolutely wont refuse.
Ill remember that, said Ye Zichen with a slight nod. With that, he and Su Liuer left the courtyard.
Lin Xihe smiled as she watched their departure. When they finally disappeared from view, she raised her head and gazed at the distant, brilliant moon.
She smiled, but her eyes...
Were red.
After an hour, Ye Zichen appearing in Maple City. Hed nned to invite Su Liuer to discuss the demon situation with him. However, since she was truly ovee with worry for the Nine-tailed Fox ns, they decided to split up.
Without disturbing anyone, Ye Zichen quietly returned to his residence.
He spread out his spiritual awareness. Actually, by now this was already instinctive behavior; when he returned home, he needed to immediately check and see whether Xiao Yumei and Tiantian were home or not.
They werent there!
Lorie,e see me in my room.
A transmission exploded through Lil Lories consciousness like sudden p of lightning, startling her so badly that she identally tossed the pill she was about to consume onto the ground.
She looked at it mournfully, pouted, and disappeared. When she reappeared, she was already in Ye Zichens room.
If you want toe home, just do it. Theres no need to scare people. Just now, you startled me so badly, I dropped my candy on the ground. You need to make it up to me!
Lil Lorie reached out her hand as if shed been grievously wronged.
Why arent Yumei and Tiantian in the residence? frowned Ye Zichen. Didnt I tell you to stay by their side?
Thats right, I told them that if they wanted to leave, they should tell me first. But they snuck out without telling me, she said, batting her eyes.
They didnt tell you? How long have they been gone?
They left shortly after you and Zuo Mo, shrugged Lil Lorie.
Then, noticing his displeasure, she hurriedly justified herself. Hey, youd better not scold me. Actually, I noticed when they were sneaking out and secretly followed them, but they went to the Southern Heavens Gate. The guard wouldnt let me in, so there was nothing I could do but return home.
Hearing this, Ye Zichens brows rose, then his expression finally softened. If he wasnt mistaken, they mustve gone to the Heavenly Court to visit Change. Furthermore, under these circumstances, the Heavenly Court was indeed much safer than the Immortal Region.
Understood. You can leave for now. Id like to think by myself for a bit, said Ye Zichen, waving her away. Then he noticed her staring intently at him and batting her eyes.
He waved his right hand, and a pile of pills appeared on the table. The instant Lil Lorie saw this, she dashed over gleefully and took the medicines into her candy bag.
Who?
Just as she was collecting her medicines, Lil Lorie knit her brows, then fixed in on one of the corners.
Shortly after, she called out, you think you can run?
Instantly, she appeared in the corner of his room. Her fair and tender hands wed at the seemingly empty space.
You want to run? In front of me?
Ye Zichen watched in astonishment as a ck-robed young man with a helpless grin appeared in that very spot.
After a brief, shocked pause, he looked at the youth, expressionplication, and sighed.
How could it be you?
Chapter 847 - Su Yiyun’s Intentions
Its just me, isnt it? said the young man Lorie had locked in ce.
She blinked and turned towards Ye Zichen. You two know each other?
After leaving the valley and following Ye Zichen for so long, she was no longer the same nk te as before. Even though she still had a simple nature, she was at least able to pick up hints from conversations.
For instance, that judging from Ye Zichen and this guys words, it seemed that they knew each other.
I know him. You can let him go, said Ye Zichen with a nod. She smiled apologetically at the youth, then stepped to the side.
Lil Lorie, you can leave. Id like to chat with him alone for a while.
Okay, she said, nodding obediently as she left the room. As she left, she smiled apologetically once more.
She closed the door.
The room was still and silent. After a long while, Ye Zichen retracted his gaze, then tapped on the other side of the table.
Take a seat.
The youth didnt refuse. He sat with a smile.
What are you doing here? asked Ye Zichen the instant he sat down, voice carrying hints of emnity. Arent you supposed to be an old man? Why did you suddenly be so young?
Surprised? To cultivators, arent appearances easy to change? I came here to see you, so of course Id like to use my former appearance. Doesnt that seem friendlier, somehow?
He simply smiled calmly in response to Ye Zichens hostility and even reached and grabbed the kettle to pour himself a ss of water,pletely at ease.
Hey, I truly never would have predicted that youd be Emperor Ye of the Immortal Region. Furthermore, if Im not mistaken, that girl just now was actually a medicine king. Theyre rather difficult to obtain. Who wouldve guessed youd be this aplished?
What did youe here for? said Ye Zichen, knitting his brows.
The youth didnt respond and instead kept on dodging the question.
Zichen, wouldnt you agree.... Back when we were still in the Modern Realm, we never wouldve dreamed that all this would happen. What weve experienced, well, doesnt it seem like something youd only see in a novel? Whodve thought....
What the hell did youe here for? By now, Ye Zichen was visibly agitated.
How long has it been since weve spoken face to face? Back when we were at school....
Bang.
Ye Zichen suddenly mmed the table, eyes glinting with animosity as he faced the youth.
Dont even try bringing up school in front of me! Su Yiyun, the moment you chose to join the demons, our brotherly affections were severed forever. What the hell did youe here for?
Silence.
A full fifteen minutes passed. Neither Ye Zichen nor Su Yiyun spoke. They simply looked at each other.
Ye Zichens eyes burned with fury, while Su Yiyuns eyes were like deep pools.
Youre still so hot-tempered, said Su Yiyun, finally breaking the long silence. He ced his ss of water back on the table and sighed. Back when we were still in school, you were the same way, no matter....
I said, quit bringing up the past, said Ye Zichen coldly. What the hell did youe here for? Our former friendship is the only reason I didnt attack you back at the city lords manor. Didnt you take ck Dragon back to the demon race? Why did you appear in Maple City, and why did you show up here?
To tell the truth, it felt quite odd.
In truth, Ye Zichens affection for Su Yiyun still lived on deep within his heart. On numerous asions, hed thought to himself that, as soon as he had a chance to talk to Su Yiyun one on one, hed ask him why hed joined the demons.
But now that his chance had truly arrived and Su Yiyun was sitting right in front of him, and it was just the two of them, the words just wouldnte out. Everything he managed to say was carried a sense of extreme distant.
On the other side of the table, Su Yiyun bit his lip. He smiled and said questioningly, it hasnt been easy toe and see you. Does it really have to be like this?
Of course I didnt want it to be this way either, thought Ye Zichen inwardly, but his mouth was....
At least, thats what he thought on the inside, but what he said was....
I am Emperor Ye of the Immortal Region, and you are themander-in-chief of the demon army, as well as the demon races formation grandmaster. Everything I do is to wipe out the demon race and protect the territory of the Three Realms. On the other hand, everything you do is to help the demon race destroy us and steal our territory. Under these conditions, do you really expect me to waste words reminiscing with you?
Why not? refuted Su Yiyun. Given how good our former rtionship was?
Enough.
Ye Zichen could endure no longer. His face darkened as he roared, the past is the past, but weve both changed. Our values and beliefs are too different. Im only letting you sit there now because of thest remaining shreds of my former affection for you. Hurry up and tell me your goal, then leave and Ill pretend you never came.
Still resting on his leg, his hands trembled and his facial muscles quivered.
Su Yiyun did his utmost to get his emotions under control, then stered a smile onto his face.
Since you dont want to chat, he said, lets just skip it.
Its better that way, said Ye Zichen, looking ahead intently. Go on then, why did youe here? You were hiding in my room earlier, but not even I could sense you. What, could it be ck Dragon sent you here to assassinate me?
Him? asked Su Yin, a hint of contempt shing through his eyes. He has no right to order me around.
Thats true. Back at the city lords manor, you chastised him without any regard for his image at all. It seems youve done quite well for yourself amongst the demons, said Ye Zichen, apuding and smiling mockingly. I have you to say, youre quite capable!
Su Yiyun only smiled but said nothing, so Ye Zichen spoke again. But you still havent told me why youre here.
My goal is quite simple; I made it quite clear that my main reason foring here was just that its been a long time since west saw each other. I wanted toe and have a chat, but you seem quite opposed to the idea, said Su Yiyun, shrugging helplessly.
I already told you, said Ye Zichen with a cold smile. We stand on opposite sides now. Theres nothing worth discussing.
Since you said your main purpose was toe and chat, then you must have a secondary goal. Go on, say it.
A secondary goal? Su Yiyun nced at Ye Zichen and shrugged. My secondary goal is to tell you....
What?
In three days, our demon race will start our invasion of the Three Realms.
A deration of war? Ye Zichens eyebrows shot up.
I suppose so, said Su Yiyin, not denying this interpretation. My trip to the city lords manner could be considered leaving you my calling card. See you on the battlefield in three days time!
Chapter 848 - The Master of the Laws Can’t Get Involved in Worldly Affairs
m.
Following the sound of the door shutting, the dimly lit room returned to its former silence.
Ye Zichen sat in the same chair as before, facing away from the door and staring at the space Su Yiyun had upied.
After a long while, a light sigh echoed through the room.
Do you regret it? he muttered, seemingly talking to himself, but also not talking to himself. He reached out and brushed his fingers against the ss Su Yiyun had used. As he withdrew his hands, it disappeared.
So did the chair Su Yiyun had sat on.
With that, a heavy curtain appeared in front of him.
Just like you said, lets... meet again on the battlefield.
With that, mountain ranges and rivers appeared on the curtain, forming a map of the Immortal Region.
......
The Immortal Regions Maple City.
After extensive deliberations, Ye Zichen determined that when the demons invaded, this was the best ce to meet them head-on.
Of course, he couldnt be absolutely certain theyd start here. No one could say definitively that they wouldnt appear at some other city or start by ravaging the Beast Region, killing them all in a surprise attack.
To avoid this possibility, Ye Zichen hadnt assembled everyone in this one ce. Instead, he left them to protect their ns and organizations. If any of them discovered the demons entry point, all they had to do was send out a signal and the others would rush to their aid.
As for Maple City, where the demons were most likely to strike, Ye Zichen naturally wanted to defend the ce personally.
He was dressed in ck robes and swirling sh te armor. Dont be fooled into thinking it looked like it couldnt protect him properly. In truth, its defenses were shockingly powerful.
A blood-red cloak draped over his shoulders and he carried a de formed of blood essence.
The Xuan-Yuan sword had shattered in order to save him. Even though Ye Zichen had fused it back together during his Divine Bestowal, the artifact spirit Xuan-yuan Xiang had nheless suffered a grievous injury and was still in a deep slumber.
Without the artifact spirit, the Xuan-yuan sword was a divine artifact in name only; it couldnt even ess a tenth of its true power
Because of this, he had to resort to his second-choice. He decided to use this sword of qi and blood.
He sat majestically atop a scarlet battle-horse, his blood-red cape fluttering in the wind, looking just like a general defending his territory in ancient times.
His own organization, the Leisure House, and all of the soldiers and noble warriors of Maple CIty came out to help too.
This was to be a battle of elites. Those chosen to meet the enemy head-on were all at least sky immortal experts.
With the support of the Leyline, the power of the Immortal Region had risen qualitatively.
Looking at it now, there were four lines of troops standing outside the city, each containing a hundred people. Each and every one of them stared intently at the distant sky.
They were prepared to meet the enemy at any time!
The atmosphere outside the city was tense and alert. No one dared let their guard down, no matter who they were. They still remembered half a year ago, when the demonsst invaded, as if it were yesterday. Even though theyd won in the end, to this day, none of them dared take the demons lightly.
Despite this sort of atmosphere, someone called out an angry rebuke. Ye Zichen, Ive already warned you more than once that Im now this realms Master of the Laws, not your servant or hired thug."
Lin Ru stood by Ye Zichens side. She wore her hair up and frowned deeply as she prattled on.
To tell the truth, she was deeply irritated. Given her status, she was supposed to have transcended these worldly struggles and she was naturally inclined to protect the rules.
But this guy kept on bringing up their friendship back in the Modern Realm and had shockingly managed to sway even her, the Master of the Laws, and convince her toe help out.
Must you be so heartless? Ye Zichen pursed his lips. Anyway, we had a pretty friendly rtionship back in the Modern Realm, and I healed your grandfathers injuries for you, didnt I? Also, werent you good friends with Su Yan? And that boyfriend of yours is my good brother! Given all that, are you really just going to disregard me?
Lin Rus pretty face darkened. She was here since shed let this twisted logic of his move her.
I dont need you to keep repeating yourself," she said. "Im telling you now, Im the Master of the Laws here. I obey Heavens Will and cant get involved in your worldly disputes. To tell the truth, we have to be quite careful. If we vite the Heavenly Laws, we have to resign.
"Hm? said Ye Zichen, tilting his head as if he hadnt understood.
Dont pretend, I know you understand what Im saying, said Lin Ru. I really cant keep helping you deal with the demons. Even though you have a rtionship with Susu and even though I hate the demons too, I cant get involved.
Hm? he said, still ying dumb.
Ye Zichen! she called out his full name.
When women did that, it meant the problem was really serious. Ye Zichen knew this full well, so he quit ying dumb andughed, "dont be so irritable. Arent you worried youll pop a blood vessel?"
She frowned again, and he hurriedly waved his hands catingly. "Okay, okay, okay, Your Majesty, please calm down. In truth, I understand that, as the Master of the Laws, youre in a difficult position here."
Then you still....
But difficulties can be ovee! he said flippantly.
Then, sensing she was about to explode again, he spoke again hurriedly, dont get angry, I havent finished yet. I know youre in a difficult position and I absolutely wont force you to cross your bottom line. Put simply, the Master of Laws is like a civil servant. I definitely wont let you lose such a steady job. Im only asking you to stay here so that if someone appears with strength beyond the immortal king level, you can send them flying. What do you think? Quite reasonable, right?
Thats indeed reasonable enough, she nodded lightly. Their mission as Masters of the Law was to ensure that naturalws ran smoothly and dispatch those who vited the rules.
As long as she was really just there to fight off those whose strength surpassed the immortal king realm, she could help out.
See? We have mutual understanding, he smiled frivolously. Lin Ru couldnt help but frown again. She always felt that this guy was secretly plotting something. He definitely had some trap lined up for her.
But she couldnt figure out exactly where or what it was
In any event, if no one over the immortal king level shows up, Ill just watch. I wont intervene even if you die," she thought inwardly, but then.....
A thick and heavy aura spread outward as a faint purple gas diffused into the air. Even the sunlighting in through those purple clouds was tinted purple.
Everyone grew tense as the iing army blotted out the sun.
A line of demon soldiers had appeared in the sky, their ranks extending as far as the eye could see. Demon warriors flowed out of the teleportation formation in the sky in a non-stop stream.
It was truly just like Ye Zichen predicted. Their invasion started....
In Maple City, as expected!
Chapter 849 - The Night Before the Struggle for the Three Realms.
White.
Pure white without so much as the slightest blemish.
An imposing and majestic golden throne sat within this vast and timeless space.
Below it was two maroon-striped chairs gilded with the formal variants of the characters "one" and "two," respectively.
Next were eight ordinary chairs arranged in a straight line below the other three. Their surfaces were stamped with the formal variants of numbers three through ten.
Each had a person sitting in it. Those people were all subordinates of the peak-level powers of the Three Realms.
"It seems that, of the three major powers, the Heavenly Court has the advantage in numbers," said the me Emperor, who loved the color white and sat atop the seat embossed with the character for "six." He smiled and fanned himself as he nced at the North Pole Emperor seated in the chair marked "three."
The North Pole Emperor nodded and smiled modestly. "Its nothing so impressive; in truth, our three powers have roughly equal numbers."
"Think back to thest struggle for supremacy all those years ago. Back then, the Jade Emperor still sat in the second seat. Only the Amitabha Buddha couldpete with him. But this time, the Jade Emperor has already ascended and be a god. Hes left the rest of our generation far behind," said Suiren, seated in the seventh seat. He absolutely wasnt just being modest.
Within the entire Three Realms, he could be considered an ancient figure. There was none of his generation left except for the Jade Emperor and Great Emperor Equaling Heavens.
The Jade Emperors ascension had deeply impacted him, but he wasnt upset....
He actually wasnt all that ambitious and didnt particrly long for life in the God Realm. You could say that, within the Three Realms, his strength had reached the peak, but if he were to go the God Realm, who knows? He might only be a small-fry.
Better to be the head of a chicken than the tail of a phoenix.
That was his philosophy!
"You old guys are all so rxed, bringing up this and that," called out an ill-timed voice. "Why havent you mentioned the fact that the people in first and second ce havent arrived yet? Whats the deal? Is sitting next to the adjudicator so awesome they can just arrivete?"
The others turned to look and saw Yang Jian sitting cross-legged atop thest of the chairs and squinting at them, his speech coarse and interspersed with expletives.
"Yang Jian."
The North Pole Emperor Frowned. Saying something like that in a ce like this, was he trying to ruin the Heavenly Courts reputation?
"What? Am I not allowed to speak?" he said, staring at him as if pleased with himself.
The others were pleased as well. The Heavenly Court, Underworld, and Immortal Region were originally enemies. As themon saying goes, you arent the one who understands yourself best. Rather, its your enemies.
Yang Jian was the War God of the Heavenly Court. Naturally, the other two powers had prioritized investigating him.
For him to talk like this under these circumstances was not worth getting surprised over. The result of their earlier investigation was that, although Yang Jians strength was truly exceptional, his intelligence was low....
He was very capable of getting into petty arguments and stirring up trouble.
That said, they were rather surprised that he sat in the tenth seat. Sitting here meant that you were within the top ten of the Reputation Leaderboard, and were therefore a peak-level existence within the Three Realms.
Acquiring reputation depended on trust, absorbing the power of faith, and contributions to the Three Realms.
Yang Jian had always simply stood beside others on the board. No one wouldve guessed that, this time, hed been able to sit in one of these chairs.
"It still isnt time yet, smiled Ksitigarba warmly. "War-god Yang, its best to be patient."
He was d in deep green Buddhist robes and rubbed his own chair. It was the ninth of the ten seats, and the only one upied by the Underworld.
"What? Theyll arrive at thest minute?" he called out, ring hotheadedly. "Im confused. You Buddhists arrive at thest minute every year, so I can let it slide. But this time even the second-ranked person ising at thest minute. Is he from the Buddhist Region too? And what about the Emperor? Whats he up to? He didnt use to be like that!"
"I dont know either," said Ksitigarbha with a smile.
"The Emperor probably wonte," said Fuxi, who was seated in the fifth chair. He squinted intently at the empty fourth seat andughed dully, "I suspect hes breaking through to godhood as we speak and has no time to participate in the struggle. It seems that the Underworld will have to choose a new leader soon."
As he said this, his gaze lingered on Ksitigarbha, intentionally or otherwise, as if searching for hints in his expression.
However, Ksitigarbha simply maintained his calm smile, revealing nothing at all.
"I really dont understand you major powers at all, said Yang Jian contemptuously. Then he pouted at Fuxi and said, "both the Heavenly Court and the Underworld have had someone ascend to godhood. Does your Immortal Region have any good news as well? If not, youre somewhat behind."
"Breaking through and ascending cant be forced," said Fuxi. "Furthermore, our Immortal Region has no desire topete with the other two realms."
This is the first time Ive heard ipetence sound so pure and refined," said Yang Jian, seemingly unable to keep his dirty mouth shut.
By now, the North Pole Emperors face was practically purple with rage. Getting into arguments at home was one thing, but he didnt restrain himself even in a ce like this.
Fuxis expression froze as well. He didnt want to argue with Yang Jian, but what after what hed just said...
He really wanted to beat the crap out of him!
"Cough...."
The me Emperor coughed lightly in a timely manner and changed the subject. "The Three Realms can currently be considered a defensive alliance to ward of the demons. In that case, cant we tell each other who exactly will sit in the second throne and which power he hails from? Our Immortal Region is quite curious about it. Ill say this upfront: whoever it is, they arent from the Immortal Region."
"They arent from the Heavenly Court either," said the North Pole Emperor, frowning at the throne. "If they were from the Heavenly Court, they wouldve told me, or reported to the Jade Emperor while he was still in power. Weve received no news of any kind, so they couldnt possibly be one of ours."
The group looked over at Ksitigarbha, but all they got was....
The same calm smile as before.
"Could you quit acting so deep and mysterious all the time? You guys from the Buddhist Region are so... to tell the truth, you piss me off the most," said Yang Jian. He was picking fights again, but this time his words won the others approval.
He was absolutely right.
The people of the Buddhist Region were truly irritating. No matter what you asked them, they would either just smile at you or give you just one sentence...
"I cant say."
If they knew something, like, for instance, who the owner of the second seat was, they should quit being so stingy and just say it!
If they knew, why keep it secret? Sooner orter, everyone would find out anyway.
"War-God Yang, please calm down," smiled Ksitigarbha, but his unhurried tone really got on the others nerves.
"Ksitigarbha, if you know, then tell us!" said the North Pole Emperor. "Could it be someone from the Underworld?"
"How could that be?" he said, shaking his head. "Have you seen anyone from the Underworld rise to prominencetely? Someone who could upy that second seat couldnt possibly be unknown."
"Then its not someone from the Underworld...."
"So its someone from the Immortal Region?"
Chapter 850 - Forced Teleportation
The Immortal Region!
The group fixed their gazes on Fuxi and the others.
"Ksitigarbha, please think before you speak," frowned Suiren, directly refuting his words. He was so flustered, his whiskers twitched incessantly.
"Tch, what was all that talk about a defensive alliance for? And whats all this nonsense about it not being someone from the Immortal Region?" said Yang Jian, shrinking back and curling his lips contemptuously. "The cats out of the bag. Ksitigarbha himself said it was one of you guys."
"But thats...."
"Dont deny it," heughed through narrowed eyes. "The me Emperor brought up the empty second seat of his own volition. It seems you wanted us to guess, only to discover that in the end, it was one of you. I bet you thought thatd make the Immortal Region look real good, huh?"
With that, he reached out, creating a barrier between himself and the people from the Immortal Region. "Crafty, very crafty."
On the other side of the barrier, those from the Heavenly Court and Underworld nodded in agreement. This ploy really was quite crafty.
"War-god Yang, youve really misunderstood us," said the me Emperor. He started to exin himself before it urred to him that, at a time like this, the more he tried to justify himself the guiltier hed seem.
Instead, he turned to Kisitigarbha and said, "Please, Boddhisattva, hurry up and exin what you meant. What you said just damaged the peace between our Three Realms."
The me Emperors words were fairly impassioned. Hed worked so hard to improve rtions between the three major powers. He didnt want to cause lingering ill-will over something so trivial.
Even though the odds of this were small, peoples hearts were unpredictable....
To avoid unnecessary consequences, it was better to deal with this situation carefully.
"me Emperor, calm down," said Ksitigarbha in his usual slow, unhurried manner, seeming just as if he were lyingzily in his chair.
By now, the me Emperor really wanted to "like" Yang Jians earlierments, truly!
He was at the heart of the struggle and was somewhat angry. What was the Boddhisatva doing, causing this sort of confusion, then letting it fester?
If it really went on like this, the North Pole Emperor himself might get upset.
Ksitigarbha had been scritching his mount, but now stopped and said, "let me exin myself, then. Actually, the person Im talking about cant really be considered someone of the Immortal Region. The me Emperor wasnt mistaken; they truly dont know who he is. At the same time, he truly is someone from the Immortal Region. I imagine you all have guessed who Im talking about by now?"
"Hm?"
Yang Jian waspletely baffled. Honestly, given his IQ, he simply couldnt figure it out.
Someone from the Immortal Region, but the Immortal Region didnt know it?
What on earth?
"What are you talking about?" he pressed. He really had no idea who it was, but when he saw the others, they all seemed to be contemting something. Before long, their faces lit up with a sudden sh of understanding.
Obviously, theyd all figured it out.
"Hey, who exactly is it? Cant you just tell me?"
"Thats all I have to say. I cant say any more," said Ksitigarbha. He smiled but said no more. Yang Jian blinked incessantly and looked over the others.
"I suppose Im the only one who didnt figure it out?" asked Yang Jian. "You people from the Buddhist Realm are truly a pain in the rear. Since they all know, just say it already!"
Suddenly, a deep and tranquil voice echoed through their ears. "Yang Jian, how have we offended you?"
In response, they stood and saw two beams of light manifest within the wlessly white sky, a group of monks hot on their heels.
"Buddha."
The immortals bowed in greeting as the two beams of lightnded, one onto the first seat, the other onto the eighth.
The Amitabha Buddha of the Western Buddhist Domain sat on the first seat, Shakyamuni from the Central World of Endurance on the eighth.
"Judging from what I just heard, Yang Jian seems to have aint about our Buddhist Realm," said the Amitabha Buddha, "what seems to be the problem?"
"Just now, we were discussing who was going to sit in the second seat," said Yang Jian fearlessly. "But Ksitigarbha only told half the story. I was just saying that you people from the Buddhist Domain are always like that."
"Oh?" the Buddha nodded calmly but asked no further questions. Instead, he nced at the fourth seat and said,"it seems that Great Emperor Equaling Heavens is about to break through. Im afraid he wont be able to make it this time."
"No way...."
Yang Jian had assumed the Buddha would tell him who was going to upy the second seat. To his surprise, the Buddha simply ignored his question.
"Youre doing this to help him bully me, arent you?"
"War-god Yang, please calm down."
Ksitigarbha, Shakyamuni, and the Amitabha Buddha lived up to their reputation as members of the Buddhist Doman; they all spoke in almost exactly the same way.
They shall be here momentarily. At that time, their identity will be made clear, so what need is there to fret? Wait patiently."
"....."
After getting this sort of response, Yang Jian gave in. He simply copsed into his chair and shrugged.
"Forget it. Even if you wanted to say it, I dont want to hear it anymore."
"Thats for the best. Lets just wait."
.....
"I really figured them out," Ye Zichen snorted contemptuously to himself as he watched
the endless stream of demon warriors flood into the sky. Even so, he didnt dare let down his guard in the slightest. The iing demon horde was of a much higher quality thanst time.
It seemed that they were nning to rely on a small but elite force.
Buzz.
The phone in his pocket vibrated suddenly. He frowned but ignored it, instead turning to Lin Ru.
"Send out the signal I prepared."
"Hey, Im not your subordinate. Quit putting me to work, okay? Didnt we talk about this earlier? I wont intervene in your affairs," said Lin Ru with a scowl.
"I just asked you to send out a signal, not to do any real work."
"You.... Fine, Ill do it."
She pouted her lips, but nevertheless dashed to a spot not far away and released a seven-colored beam of light into the sky.
Meanwhile, Ye Zichens phone was still vibrating non-stop inside his pocket. He had no choice but to fish it out of his pocket and nce at the screen.....
"The Struggle for the Three Realms is about to begin. Would you like to teleport there?"
In response to this news, Ye Zichen rolled his eyes irritably. Even at a time like this, it wouldnt shut up. It was all struggle this and struggle that... He hit cancel and put it back in his pocket. Shortly after, he started worrying that it would suddenly vibrate again, so he simply turned it off.
In the sky, ck Dragon stood at the head of the army, followed by a seemingly endless line of g-bearing demon warriors.
He smiled calmly as he looked down upon Ye Zichen.
Then, spiritually energy mixed into his voice, he transmitted, Emperor Ye."
"Emperor Ye, what do you think we should do?" frowned Luo Wei, the city lord of Maple City. There were just too many demon warriors; with just the people they had on hand, theyd be helpless against them.
"Dont worry, Lin Ru already sent out the signal," said Ye Zichen, giving him a reassuring look. "It wont be long before reinforcements arrive." With that, his deep-red battle horse leaped into the air.
However, at that very moment, the cell phone in his spacial artifact suddenly turned himself on and started...
The countdown to the Struggle for the Three Realms.....
Ten.
Nine.
Eight.
Seven.
......
This time, you...." but before Ye Zichen could finish his sentence....
Three.
Two.
One.
Forced teleportation!
Chapter 851 - Mutual Dread
He disappeared.
Ye Zichen stepped into the sky. Then, before he could even finish his sentence, he disappeared, just like that, right before everyones eyes.
Gone without a trace.
The moment he disappeared, ck Dragon spread out his spiritual awareness to investigate.
The two of them had found so many times, he subconsciously assumed that this could be just another of Ye Zichens schemes. As a result, for the first fifteen minutes following Ye Zichens disappearance, ck Dragon didnt dare make a single move.
At the same time, he warned his nsmen to be cautious.
His spiritual awareness scanned the area repeatedly. To avoid careless errors, he didnt skip so much as a single withered leaf.
Even so, he truly had found nothing.
"Brother Su."
He hadnt the slightest clue what was going on, so he nced significantly at the grey-haired man sitting next to him, Su Yiyun.
He now looked even older than he had before, a worn and weathered look in his turbid eyes, just like an old man whod experienced all the world had to offer, good and bad, and saw through its cruel hypocrisy.
His body shook subtly, and even though it wasnt particrly hot out, he was sweating profusely. Whenever a breeze blew past, you could detect a subtle, yet vile stench.
These were among the five signs of decay; he was approaching his limit!
"Ye Zichen suddenly... cough, hack..." Su Yiyun started to speak, but before he finished his sentence, he started coughing violently. His hands shook as he covered his mouth with a handkerchief, then wiped away the saliva pooling at the corners of his lips.
"He.... hes always been full of schemes," heughed weakly. "We cant take his sudden disappearance lightly."
This resonated with ck Dragon, who had actually been thinking the same thing.
"Brother Su, youre absolutely right," he said. "I agree. His sudden disappearance is definitely a trick, which is why I havent ordered my nsmen to attack. I also immediately investigated with my spiritual awareness, but...."
From his expression, Su Yiyun could see that he hadnt discovered anything. He trembled again and wiped the sweat from his neck and forehead before continuing.
"Then all I can say is you didnt investigate carefully enough," he said slowly. "Lets think of it this way; given his position, hell definitely fight to the bitter end. Theres only one possible exnation for why he vanished like that: he must be hiding somewhere we cant find him, watching and waiting for the moment we let our guards down... to deal us a fatal blow."
"Then if thats what you think...."
"Well wait a while longer," said Si Yiyun without any hesitation.
ck Dragon grit his teeth and frowned as he examined Maple City, Luo Wei, and the others. They seemed alert but not flustered after Ye Zichens sudden disappearance....
"Alright, well do as you say," said ck Dragon. Then he noticed Su Yiyuns incessant sweating and turned to the demons by his side.
"Block the sun for me!" he called out. "Give Grandmaster Su some shade."
"Yes, sir!"
Immediately, two teams of horsemen approached, then stood in a line and thoroughly blotted out the suns rays.
"Thanks."
Su Yiyin sat weakly on his chair. Li Mine stood behind him, tears rolling down her face.
ck Dragon, too, sighed in response and said dejectedly, "Brother Su, for the demon race, youve.... At this point, this sort of trifle is all I can offer you."
This is enough," Su Yiyun said faintly, then closed his eyes.
The demons whod emerged from the teleportation formation stood motionlessly in the sky, but Luo Wei and the others down in Maple City were the same way.
To tell the truth, they were rather baffled by Ye Zichens sudden disappearance.
During their prior discussions, Ye Zichen hadnt told them about any other ns. Hed seemed poised to fiercely defend the city while they waited for reinforcements....
But now hed suddenly disappeared.
"Father," called out Luo Yang, the city lords son. He frowned at the demons in the sky, then transmitted to Luo Wei, "why did Emperor Ye just up and vanish like that?"
No idea," transmitted Luo Wei as he stared intently at the demons. "That said, either way, our strategy wont change. In the current situation, the demons are at an advantage. If they dont move, we wont move either. We have to wait for reinforcements."
Luo Yang nodded gently. By now, Lin Ru had already sent out the signal.
"How could he just vanish?"
As the Master of the Laws, she was naturally able to confirm that Ye Zichen was no longer within the Three Realms. She frowned in surprise but soon nodded in understanding.
"How clever of him. No wonder he insisted that Ie. Jeez, you went to the Struggle for the Three Realms, so whyd you have to leave me here with this mess?"
As Lin Ru disparaged him, a group of demons ran to ck Dragons side.
"Boss," they said, "the enemy troops sent out a signal re."
"This is undoubtedly a signal for the other members of the alliance to rush over," frowned ck Dragon. "Brother Su, should we really keep waiting? Right now, Maple Citys defenses are weak. How about we take advantage of this opportunity and take the city in one fell swoop? If we wait for reinforcements to arrive, well be at a disadvantage."
"Ignorant!" berated Su Yiyun without so much as pausing to think, his voice still weak. "Ye Zichen might very well have suddenly disappeared precisely because he predicted youd react like this after seeing the signal re. He could be lying in ambush, just waiting for us to make our move. What would we do then? ck Dragon, this is our only chance. We have to be extremely careful. You can not be negligent!"
As Su Yiyuns rebukes turned into earnest appeals, ck Dragon repressed his desire to send out the troops.
He pursed his lips and nodded, then said through gritted teeth, "Brother Su, youve really thought of everything. Hmph, even if their reinforcements arrive, so what? Ill still have nothing to worry about it.
"It would be better if you could think that way too," said Si Yiyun breathlessly. "In general, you need to think things through more. You cant always be so reckless. Youre in charge of the entire demon race and your every word and deed has a profound impact on them. I.... I dont have much time left, so you...."
"Brother Su, say no more," said ck Dragon, taking Su Yiyuns hand. "Just wait until I attack the Three Realms. Ill definitely find some famous herb or medicine that can extend your life."
As he grasped Su Yiyuns hand in his, ck Dragon realized how intensely theyd been shaking.
"Brother Su, you have to hold on."
"What do you mean, hold on? Forget it. Im almost at my limit. Theres nothing worth hanging on to." Su Yiyun shook his head andughed. "I know my own body better than anyone. I followed you here for fear youd be overly reckless. I can still keep you in check. In addition, I wanted to watch with my own eyes as you took over the Three Realms, and I wanted..... to leave my remains here, on the battlefield."
With that, he rxed his hands, knit his brows, and sighed lightly. "Bro, In the future, I.... I cant be by your side anymore."
Chapter 852 - Finally Crossing Swords
It was almost sunset.
The demon army in the sky had yet to make a move. As time passed, they lost their initial fervor. They grewx and distracted or began whispering with their neighbors.
It was like beating a war drum in ancient times.
Hit it once and the troops will be motivated, but by the third time, it no longer has any effect.
Before stepping foot into the Three Realms, theyd thoroughly prepared and motivated the troops. Due to Su Yiyuns situation, they could no longer live in that sub-dimension. If they wanted a future, they had no choice but to take it.
They had already irrevocablymitted to themselves; they would seed or die trying.
Their morale had reached the peak, but after actually arriving here, their leader had ordered them to just stand in formation without moving.
There were only a few thousand people outside of Maple City, whereas the demon army numbered close to three hundred thousand even after the sacrifices.
Only a few thousand people!
Yet their leader still hadnt ordered them to attack. Instead, he had them just wait there.
The demon horde had been watching the whole time. At first, they thought this was part of ck Dragons brilliant n, but hours had passed. It was getting dark out....
No matter how brightly their passions zed, they would eventually burn out.
Boss, if we keep waiting, the soldiers willpletely lose their will to fight, said one of the Demon Sovereigns, unable to hold back any longer. There are only a few thousand people outside Maple City. All of them are sky immortals; it seems that this is all the elite soldiers theyve got. We have tens of thousands of troops. Are you really afraid of them? As long as we take the elites out, no matter how many more people there are in the city, is there anything they can possibly do to stop us?
Thats right, boss, said another in agreement. We cant wait any longer.
The Demon Sovereigns were highly ranked, so they knew full well why theyde to the Three Realms.
They were here to take over the ce.
However, since theyd waited motionlessly for so long, the troops morale had already sharply decreased. If things went on like this, they might not be able to recover their former intensity. Then, when they truly stepped onto the battlefield, theyd only be able to use a small portion of their true fighting prowess.
If that happened, would the demons still have any chance of victory?
ck Dragon nced indifferently at the Demon Sovereigns, then at the soldiers behind him. As the demonsmander-in-chief, how could he not know how serious the consequences would be if he dyed things any longer?
But internally, he was truly worried...
To tell the truth, even if Su Yiyun hadnt warned him, he might very well have repressed his own urge to attack.
Ye Zichens sudden disappearance had truly terrified him.
Earlier, that Demon Sovereign had mentioned that there were only a few thousand defenders. Little did he know that those mere thousands were what worried him the most.
Since Ye Zichen knew that the demons nned an assault, why were there only a few thousand defenders? Could it be that Ye Zichen really thought that would be enough to fight off the demon elites?
No way.
Then it seemed possible that soldiersy in ambush somewhere, waiting for them to show a sign of weakness before attacking.
The demons didnt have very many chances left. They couldnt afford any mishaps.
Unable to make up his mind, ck Dragon instinctively nced at Su Yiyun. To tell the truth, after the dark shadow of theirst defeat, he had lost his former dictatorial nature. When making strategic decisions, especially major ones, he was always indecisive and prone to wavering back and forth uncertainly.
Since then, Su Yiyun had taken on the role of strategist. Before he made any sort of decision, ck Dragon always tried to consult him first.
Brother Su, weve already kept the troops on standby for twelve hours. Their motivation has sharply decreased and if we keep waiting, there will be serious consequences. But even so, Im worried about Ye Zichen.... Brother Su, what do you think we should do?
Hack.... Su Yiyun coughed lightly in response and opened his eyes. He squinted at the sky, which was already starting to grow dark. Then he said weakly, after all this time, you still havent found Ye Zichens position?
I havent. ck Dragon frowned deeply and shook his head. Ive been investigating the area with my spiritual awareness this whole time. To avoid missing anything, Ive searched tens of thousands of square miles without skipping so much as a single grain of sand, yet I still havent found the slightest trace of Ye Zichen.
Then you think he just vanished? snorted Su Yiyun.
That.... ck Dragon hesitated, then frowned. I really dont get it. Actually, I started investigating the moment he disappeared but found nothing whatsoever. Where could he have gone? Ive been mulling it over this whole time but could only think of one possibility.
Go on, said Su Yiyun.
Brother Su, do you think theres any chance this happened? said ck Dragon after a moments pause. He bowed as he continued, when we arrived, I received intelligence that the various realms higher-ups have all gone to the Struggle for the Three Realms. Thats why we chose this time to invade and plunder their resources.
Hm, not bad.
Then do you think theres any chance Ye Zichen suddenly disappeared to go participate in the Struggle?
In response, Su Yiyuns expression shifted inexplicably. Before long, he got his emotions under control and smiled faintly.
ck Dragon, youve really thought this true. That is indeed possible, but...
But what?
But I really hope that isnt the case, said Su Yiyun, visibly exhausted. If he really left to go participate in the Struggle, that means we let his disappearance scare us so badly, we waited here for twelve whole hours. If this gets out, well have no face left.
Youre right, said ck Dragon. Thats why I havent said anything yet. However, the demon army truly can not wait any longer. Brother Su, what do you think? Should we attack, or not?
Lets wait just a little longer, said Su Yiyun, but just as he finished his sentence, a young sentry dashed over frantically.
Sir, a hundred miles away, theres....
Before the sentry finished speaking, ck Dragon leaped into the air and stared fiercely ahead, reaching out with his spiritual awareness. Soon, the other demons caught up to him and spread theirs out as well.
Boss, lets send in the troops, called out the Demon Sovereigns in unison. ck Dragon looked ahead, then nced at the spot where Ye Zichen had disappeared.
He grit his teeth and said, "someone has to stay and protect Brother Su. Everyone else.... Follow me into battle against Maple City!
Awooo....
The sound of a horn
The sluggish demon soldiers expressions jolted as they heard the sound. Instantly, their spirits soared. Just as they reached for their weapons, they heard....
Attack!
The demon warriors swarmed in like locusts. Luo Wei and the others guarding the city perimeter shook.
At that very moment, a transmission appeared in Luo Weis consciousness.
He immediately smiled, then called out with unflinching determination, to battle!
Chapter 853 - An Inescapable Space
Waaaaaaah....
A startled cry resounded through the pure white space. The immortals raised their heads to look and before long, saw Ye Zichen appear above them, iling frantically as he fell to Earth like a shooting star.....
Bang.
He mmed hard into the ground.
Spread t on his back, limbs syed, Ye Zichen was briefly stunned before he sitting up and swearing, Damn it, you %$#@!
After a struggle, he managed to get his temper under control, then realized that countless eyes were staring directly at him.
He quietly examined his surroundings....
What are you all doing here? You having a meeting? he said, brows raised in surprise.
Bro, how did you get here? asked Yang Jian after confirming it really was Ye Zichen. He got up from his chair, walked over, and pulled him into a bearhug.
I have absolutely no clue how I wound up here, he said astonishedly, then nced at Fuxi and the others.
Sensing his gaze, they cupped their hands respectfully and greeted him.
Emperor Ye.
Dont give me that! Emperor Ye, my ass, frowned Ye Zichen. Are you people heartless? Let me tell you, the demon horde has already reached Maple City. Hurry and follow me into battle!
The Demon Realm!
The immortals were stunned.
Didnt we just send them running? asked Yang Jian. Why did theye back?
Theyre taking advantage of the Struggle for the Three Realms to...... Ye Zichen started but stopped halfway through. After a long pause, he turned to the others and said, this... could this be....
Yes, thats right, confirmed Fuxi. Emperor Ye, you said the demons attacked Maple City? What happened?
I.... Ye Zichen was somewhat baffled
Just now, he had clearly turned off his phone. How did he still wind up here? But then, this was no time to worry about all that!
I dont know why they decided to attack, nor do I know the current situation. All I know is that when I got here, the demons had just arrived. It looked like theyd brought their entire race. The situation doesnt look optimistic. said Ye Zichen with a deep frown.
Everyone, youre all-powerful figures. The demons are our mutual enemy. Theyre currently at Maple City, and although thats Immortal Region Territory, if we fall, it will impact you too. Im sure you all understand that logic. I sincerely request that youe to our aid and follow me into battle.
That shouldnt be possible, said the North Pole Emperor.
North Pole, thats unlike you, said Ye Zichen in surprise. When the Jade Emperor left, he asked me to help you take control of the Heavenly Court. I helped you out for a whole half-month, but now you...
Emperor Ye, I absolutely didnt mean it like that, the North Pole Emperor shook his head. Its not that I dont want to help, but rather that I truly cant. The moment we stepped foot in this ce, we lost all means of returning. All information from the outside is blocked too, so even if I wanted to send a message, Id have no way of doing so.
What do you mean?
Emperor Ye, this is your first time here, so you might not understand. This space is extremely mysterious. Entrance is one-way; you cant leave once youre inside. When we finish up everything here, it will vanish on its own and we can return to our ns, exined the me Emperor. As a highly-ranked figure of the Immortal Region, he too was deeply concerned about its current situation.
But this space was just that strange. Even though he wanted to help, there was nothing he could do.
We cant leave? Then what will happen to the Immortal Region? asked Ye Zichen, knitting his brows. Also, I didnte here of my own free will, I... just inexplicably appeared here, okay?
He still hadnt realized that hed been forcibly teleported.
At the time, hed just stepped into the sky and prepared to face the demons, but before he could finish his sentence, the scene shifted right before his eyes.
All he saw was chaos and utterly terrifying spacial fissures
Hed been scared out of his wits and assumed it was some technique of ck Dragons.
He carefully avoided all the spacial tears, only to be forcibly dragged in by a powerful, unrelenting suction. He naturally didnt want to die such a pointless death, just iling about frantically, but then hes appeared in this space.
How the hell did I get here? he muttered to himself.
For now, the Immortal Region can only depend on themselves, said Fuxi. Well have to see how long they can hold out. The Struggle for the Three Realms, put simply, is actually just an awards ceremony of sorts. Well receive treasures ording to our ranks. So long as weplete it quickly, the Struggle will end quickly and we can go back to face the demons.
Fuxi spoke at this time. The other immortals were nervous about the demon situation too, but they all frowned and nodded
Alright, youve convinced me. Lets hurry up and start, then!
With that, Ye Zichen sat down onto the second seat. Given the order the others had been sitting in he arrived, the seating seemed to be determined by their leaderboard rankings.
Earlier, Ksitigarbhas words made them suspect the second seat might belong to Ye Zichen, but Yang Jian...
Bro, so youre that seats owner!
What? Is that not okay? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. Enough, lets quit talking. Lets hurry up and start. We dont have much time.
Little friend Ye, we dont get to decide when it starts, said the Buddha with a soft smile.
Then who does get to decide? he asked. By now, his mood was extremely unstable. Before arriving here, hed seen for himself just how many demons there were.
Given their vast numbers, he was truly worried about what would be of Luo Wei and the others.
All he wanted now was for the Struggle to hurry up and end.
Well just have to keep waiting. It will naturally start when the timees.
The Buddha smiled again, his face serene. Ye Zichen red at him and opened his mouth to say something, but then thought about how the Buddhist Realm transcended their Three Realms. Talking to them was pointless.
Lets just wait, then.
Within that pure white space, the group grew silent, only to realize how strange this space was.
Everyone within it felt alert and focused, and a faint butfortable, refreshing feeling rose up within their hearts. Everyone who could make it here was famous and their daily lives were extremely busy.
To tell the truth, it had been a long time since theyd enjoyed this sort of peace.
Gradually, some of them started to close their eyes and enjoy the tranquility, but then inevitably....
Inevitably, someone had to go and ruin it. For instance, Yang Jian!
Hey, you guys, whats that chair for? It seems like it wasnt there when we arrived.
Chapter 854 - Yang Jian is going to Ascend
War God Yang was utterly incapable of sitting still, so when he saw the others fall silent, he felt extremely out of sorts. As the sort of person who simply couldnt bear silence, he couldnt stop himself from finding some sort of topic to break the silence with.
The other immortals glowered at him angrily. Even those from Heavenly Court who usually got along with him couldnt help but sigh at him.
What are you looking at me like that for? asked Yang Jian, sensing the strained atmosphere Could it be that none of you noticed that chair?
All he got in response was silence as the group rolled their eyes at him.
They werent blind! Even if they were, they would still have sensed the chair through their spiritual awareness. Was it even possible for them not to have noticed it?
Youre still looking at me? he frowned at them, then scanned the crowd of immortals below the tform. They stood in lines based on their rank.
Come on then, just try looking at me like that again. Just try it; Ill remember who you are and we can settle the score after we leave.
.....
Those who werent from the Heavenly court looked away, cursing and ndering him inwardly. They truly didnt have to guts to pick a fight with this sort mighty war god.
As for the immortals from the Heavenly Court, they were all trying to pretend they didnt know him. They wished they didnt have to do that, but Yang Jian was really losing face for them.
Atop the third seat, the North Pole Emperors face darkened. That Yang Jian had to be doing this on purpose to mess with him.
War God Yang, you havent changed at all, said Shakyamuni with a faint and kindly smile reminiscent of Maitreya, the Laughing Buddha.
Thanks for thepliment, said Yang Jian, cupping his hands at Shakyamuni. Buddhas, youre both men of great character and status. You know far more than humble figures such as ourselves. Could you possibly clear up our confusion and tell us what exactly that chair is for?
Thest few times I came here, its true that I never saw that chair, chimed in the me Emperor.
Everyone suddenly looked at the two Buddhas. Shakyamuni smiled but said nothing.
Ye Zichen waspletely on edge, but now he too nced at the chair. Judging from appearances, that chair seemed far better than theirs.
Furthermore, it was ced directly in the center, above his and the Amitabha Buddhas chairs.
Then the owner of that chair was obviously higher-ranked than them. But they were in first and second ce on the Reputation Leaderboards....
Instantly, he grew curious about the chair as well.
Buddha, can you tell us what that chair is for?
I can not reveal secret heavenly truths. Perhaps the Buddha of the Western Buddhist Domain can exin? said Shakyamuni with a benevolent smile.
From his spot atop the first seat, the Amitabha Buddha nced back at him before saying, I cant say, I cant possibly say.
And thats why I said you Buddhist types are really freakin irritating! Yang Jians heart practically burst with curiosity as he leaped from his seat and pointed at the Buddhas without reservation.
Look at you two, you definitely know something right? he said, then shrugged wordlessly. Come on, Im right, arent I? Whats all that cant reveal secret heavenly truths nonsense? If you know, you know. If you dont know, just be honest and say so. You people are always saying I cant say, I cant say. Then tell me, what exactly can you say?
With that, he turned to the group of unseated immortals and urged them on. Brothers, am I right or am I right?
Absolute silence.
How could minor little immortals like them get involved in a dispute between such mighty figures?
The Three Pure Ones and other highly ranked immortals often gave lesser immortals reputation points before the meeting so they had a chance to broaden their horizons.
It waspletely fair to say that, not counting the ten seated figures, over ny percent of them were here for the first time.
Yang Jian calling out the two Buddhas of the Buddhist Domain? Even if they had ten times the guts, they wouldnt dare intervene!
War God Yang, calm your fury. Heaven and Earth are bound byws that our Buddhist Realm cannot defy. However, I can share some news that pertains to you.
What news? Yang Jians brows shot up.
Before long, War God Yang will ascend to the God Realm. Those of us who shall remain here should congratte you in advance, said Shakyamuni with a faint smile.
Uproar.
The immortals were thrown into uproar.
Even the seated major powers couldnt help but be visibly stunned.
Yang Jian was ascending to the God Realm?
You could say this news was simply too incredible. At first, no one said anything to congratte him. They instead examined the two Buddhas faces in baffled astonishment.....
There was a long pause.
Congrattions, War God Yang.
Fuxi was the first to stand and congratte him. Normally, the person ascending had no way of finding out about it in advance. However, legend had it that the Buddhist Realm possessed a vast library of divine scriptures and abstruse texts.
Furthermore, the Buddha himself had said it, so it must be true.
Monks did not lie.
Congrattions, War God Yang.
Congrattions, War God Yang.
Congrattions, War God Yang.
The immortals all started congratting him. However, the news had hit Yang Jian like a ton of bricks, leaving him stunned and speechless as the sound of their congrattions washed over him.
Ascend to godhood? Me?
After a while, Yang Jian recovered from his astonishment and tugged on his nose. Then his expression shifted and he roared, You say Im going to ascend to the God Realm? Buddhas, when did you monks learn to tell jokes? Do you know my current strength? Im merely a peak sky immortal, not even an immortal king, yet you say Im going to ascend? Quit talking nonsense!
As soon as he finished, he realized hed said too much and said apologetically, what was that? No, I wasnt talking about you, dont get too upset. Its just, I know my own strength better than anyone, so I know I cant possibly ascend to the God Realm.
Monks dont lie, said the Amitabha Buddha with a faint smile. Yang Jian, you will indeed ascend to godhood, and you will do so during this very meeting. Shakyamuni spoke no untruths.
How is this possible? Yang Jian shook his head repeatedly.
Who cares if its possible for not? This is good news for you either way, said Ye Zichen with a grin. Bro, dont freak out. Lets just take note of everything they said. If you can ascend, thats definitely great news. If you cant, then we can go tell everyone that they lied and dirty the venerable Buddhas reputation. This has no downsides and can only work to our advantage, dont you think?
Yang Jian and Ye Zichen hadnt be brothers for nothing. As Ye Zichen finished speaking, the pair high-fived.
Bro, youre absolutely right!
Arent I? Ye Zichens lips curled into a smile. Right now, Im most concerned about that chair. Also, why hasnt the Struggle started yet? Given the current time....
Then he grinned inquisitively at the chair and said, could it be that it wont start until someone sits in that chair? It seems that none of you are interested, so how about I act on your behalf?
With that, he got up and walked up the steps, then used both hands to lower himself into the chair. The instant he sat down, he spoke as if under someone elses control.
Then.... Lets get started.
Chapter 855 - Arena
Rumble.
Still sitting on that unusual chair, Ye Zichen spoke. The instant he finished his sentence, the empty sky suddenly shook.
The immortals subconsciously tried to circte their spiritual power and stabilize themselves, only to discover....
Their spiritual energy hadpletely disappeared.
Whats going on?
The seated major powers all tightly knit their brows. When theyd participated in past Struggles, nothing like this had ever happened.
They nced at Ye Zichen, but found that the tremors hadnt affected him in the slightest.
He simply sat there, eyes staring nkly ahead, hands still grasping the arms of the chair.
Rumble.
The shaking stopped.
The participating immortals all let out a deep breath, but then......
Suddenly, one of them called out, what is this?
At around the same time, the others noticed as well: in the space to their right, an arena had materialized out of nowhere, a spiritual formation carved into its center. The lines were distinct and branched out from the center, covering the entire arena.
The Nine Incantations, Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jie, Zhen, Lie, Zai, and Qian, were carved into a grid within the formation, their surfaces glistening with brilliant green light.
Most of the immortals below the tform were here for the first time. They watched the tform in amazed curiosity, but everyone whod been here before frowned deeply.
They had never seen anything like this.
The Struggle for the Three Realms.
Although it was called a "struggle," it was really just an awards ceremony.
Based on their Reputation Leaderboard rankings, they received the power to transform the heaven and earth, divine materials and spiritual treasures, and could even choose to improve their fortune or defy the heavens and change their fates.
At first, theyd all wondered who exactly was behind the scenes, but not even the Buddhas, who had participated over a hundred times, had ever seen them.
Also, the fact that it was called a "struggle" felt somewhat dubious......
The name implied a fight for supremacy. Even so, countless "struggles" had passed, yet there had never been any sort ofpetition.
But this time, an arena had appeared, as well as a chair that no one had ever seen before.
Could it be that this was the true Struggle
The seated major powers looked at each other, then back at the two Buddhas
"Buddha, this...."
Shakyamuni and the Amitabha Buddha both shook their heads.
If they knew something, they definitely would have smiled enigmatically and said something about being unable to leak divine secrets or, alternatively, that they just "couldnt say."
This time, they just shook their heads. It seemed like they really had no idea what was going on.
"Buddha, not even you know whats happening?" said Suiren, his aged face carrying a hint of anxiety. "In past Struggles, nothing like this has ever happened. What exactly...."
"Ye Zichen is likely the only one who truly knows whats going on," said Shakyamuni solemnly. The Buddhist Domain possessed a vast collection of abstruse divine texts, yet hed never read about anything like this.
"Brother Ye."
The other major powers nced at Ye Zichen. However, they could tell that, given his current situation, he currently had no means to say anything at all.
His eyes were dull and lifeless, as if hed lost all awareness and had be the puppet of whoever was working behind the scenes.
"Im sure everyone has already sensed it, but our spiritual power has beenpletely sealed," said the me Emperor. He shrugged, then clenched his hands into fists, unable to sense any strength whatsoever. His spiritual energy had apanied him for so long, but no it had suddenly andpletely vanished.
He was ustomed to feeling it circte through his body, and ustomed to using it to solve all his problems.
His physical body was strong, but now that his spiritual energy had disappeared, even an ordinary viger might surpass him in terms of applying his bodys strength.
"Hmph."
Just as the group was considering the situation, Yang Jians contemptuousughter resounded through their ears.
"Its absolutely wonderful that our spiritual power disappeared. It looks like that arena is for a martial artspetition. If our spiritual energy is gone, were all on a level ying field. Today, Ill take you all on. In particr, Im going to beat the shit out of you, you, and you....."
He pointed at Shakyamuni, Amitabha, and Ksitigarbha, then snorted, "Ive detested you bald donkeys from the Buddhist Region for a long time now. Today, Im going to settle my grudge against you. Of course.... this grudge can only be settled here. You cant make trouble for me after we leave."
Yang Jian was stubborn, but that didnt mean he was stupid. Now that everyone had lost their spiritual power, he wasnt at a disadvantage, not even against the Buddhas.
However, it would be different after they left and recovered their spiritual power. When that happened, even a hundred of himbined would be no match for Shakyamuni.
He had to make them promise not to retaliateter, otherwise, hed have to go into hiding for the rest of his life.
"Yang Jian, dont be brash."
"Beat the shit out of you? Bald donkeys? Talking like that was extremely disrespectful.
As the leader of the Heavenly Court, the North Pole Emperor had to consider its future. If the Buddhas took their anger over this out on the Heavenly Court, it would be a major disaster.
Brash? How am I being brash? snorted Yang Jian. The current situation is already clear. An area has appeared and our spiritual power is sealed. Obviously, the person behind the scenes wants us to have a fair fight. In this ce, we arent Buddhas or Emperors; were all equal. Everyone should have the chance to challenge whoever they want, right?
Furthermore, Brother Ye still hasnt said anything else. Obviously hes waiting for us to understand the situation on our own. If you cant even figure out something so simple, youve be emperor for nothing. Alright, thats enough talk for now. Just wait, Ill wallop you soon enough.
After Yang Jians speech, the others were lost in thought. After a while, Shakyamuni smiled as if enlightened and nodded.
War God Yangs words are reasonable, he said. I wouldnt have guessed that, at a time like this, hed see more clearly than any of us. Its admirable indeed.
Hey, old monk, it feels great to hear you say that. Just for that, Ill beat you upst.
Yang Jianughed arrogantly, then grinned at the onlookers. He scanned the crowd, then his gaze fell on...
Ksitigarbha.
Yang Jian had carefully considered this choice. He had to win his first battle if he wanted to both boost morale and make the others fear him.
If he chose someone below the tform, hed just look like a bully.
He couldnt choose the North Pole Emperor; they were on the same side, after all. The guys from the Immortal Region looked hard to handle so that just left the Buddhist Region....
The Buddhist Realm was high above and gave off a profound impression.
Defeating someone from the Buddhist Realm would absolutely be the most effective. However, he wasnt quite confident in his ability to outfight the Buddhas.
That meant he could only use Ksitigarbha to test the waters.
It was settled, so he grinned and said, lets start with you. Do you dare ept my challenge?
Chapter 856 - Disappointed
The immortals below the tform watched the seated major powers, eyes brimming over with enthusiasm.
A deration of war!
War God Yang had formally challenged Ksitigarbha.
The two of them represented the Underworld and the Heavenly Court, two peak-level powers. If they fought, it wouldnt just be a simple martial artspetition; both realms reputations were on the line.
Although the rtionship between the Three Realms had warmed somewhat, a few years of friendship wasnt enough to overwrite a thousand years of enmity.
The immortals started cheering for their own side. As for those of the Immortal Region, they urged the two on even more enthusiastically.
Clearly, they were in it for the excitement and werent worried about the long-term consequences in the slightest.
Yang Jian squinted, his lips twisting into a dastardly grin. He leaned into his chair withplete confidence and sneered at Ksitigarbha as the immortals cheered.
Finally, he reached out his left hand and gestured, e here."
"How about it? Want to give this show its opening act? And dont say Im bullying you; Ill even let you bring your mount into battle. What do you think? Even if a divine beast lost its spiritual power, its physical strength far surpasses a mere mortal. Im being awfully generous, arent I?"
With that, he raised his arms like a showman to liven up the atmosphere. The onlookers were swept up in the moment and started urging him out.
"How domineering."
"War God Yang, well done!"
Yang Jian basked in their cheers, then smiled provocatively at Ksitigarbha.
"Ill wait for you on stage."
Bang.
His right hand pushed off against the arms of the chair and he leaped high into the air.
Hed rehearsed this movement countless times in his head. He wanted to put pressure on his opponent before their match. Soon, hednd smoothly and summon hisnce.
Perfection!
However, people absolutely didnt say "reality often fails to live up to expectations" for nothing.
At first, everything went exactly as nned, but the moment he leaped into the air he suddenly felt his body grow thousands of kilos heavier.
m.
When he was just two meters into the air, he crashed into the ground, limbs syed, as if hed been the victim of some sort of magic trick.
Everyone was in an uproar.
In particr, the immortals from the Underworld exploded intoughter.
"Some God of War you are. You look like a dead dog."
"And you want to challenge our Bodhisattva? Why should he pay any attention to you?"
The crowd booed, but the seated major powers looked at Jang Jian suspiciously. He was just lying there,pletely motionless.
Out of consideration for his face, the other major powers hadnt said anything yet. Theyd nned to wait for him to stand up, thenugh and pretend it was a joke to give him an easy out.
However, he wasnt getting up.
The emperor frowned, then couldnt help but send him a transmission, "Yang Jiang, havent you lost enough face yet? What, you want to lose even more? Hurry and stand up. What an embarrassment!"
Before long, he received Yang Jians pained reply. "Do you really think I wanted this? I cant move a single muscle."
In response, the North Pole Emperor walked up to him, then took his arm and tried to help him up.
He didnt move an inch.
He frowned, then tried again, but achieved nothing.
The other immortals noticed something was off and started to ask, "North Pole Emperor, is War God Yang...."
The North Pole Emperor rose, then frowned at Yang Jian. "Its as if his body weighs several thousand tons. He cant move at all."
Before hed even finished his sentence, Yang Jian coughed up a mouthful of hearts blood.
"Thats not good," said the me Emperor seriously. "Right now, we all only have our mortal bodies. We cant support that much weight; his organs wont be able to take it."
Blood leaked out of Yang Jians mouth in a non-stop stream. Soon, it started leaking from his ears and nose as well.
The booing came to a rapid stop as the immortals realized something was wrong. The major powers knit their brows, then nced up at Ye Zichen, who sat in the highest seat.
With their spiritual powers sealed, he was the only one who could have possibly done this to Yang Jian.
"Your Excellency, please have mercy on him."
The North Pole was the first to bow towards Ye Zichen and plead on Yang Jians behalf. He was the leader of the Heavenly Court and Yang Jian was his War God. He absolutely didnt want to see anything happen to him.
"Yang Jian can be stubborn and arrogant but he means no harm. If he offended you in any way, I beg you, please forgive him."
The other immortals soon followed suit. "Your Excellency, please have mercy."
Even those from the Buddhist Domain, who Yang Jian had just provoked, pled for mercy on his behalf.
Meanwhile, within Ye Zichens sea of consciousness.
"Dont you dare hurt Yang Jian. Hes my bro for life. If anything happens to him, youd better believe..."
Ye Zichens spiritual body was tied to a pir. He red furiously at a ck-robed man standing in front of him, his every word threatening.
"Id better believe what?" wondered the ck-robed man. Then he tapped the space behind him and a chair instantly appeared.
The chair was constructed and decoration exactly like the one Ye Zichens body was sitting on in the outside world. The robed man sat and crossed his legs, seemingly smiling beneath his hat.
He didnt seem intimidated in the slightest; Ye Zichen found himself at a loss for words.
It was true: what could he do right now? The man had stripped away his connection with his physical body and had even imprisoned his spiritual self.
Even so, Yang Jian was his brother for life. How could he possibly just watch as....
Ye Zichen took a deep breath, thenughed coldly, "for you to appear within my consciousness suggests that youre a spiritual body as well. If I self-destruct, wont you disappear along with me?"
"Do you dare?"
"What do you think?"
With that, Ye Zichens spiritual body expanded violently. Seeing this, the ck-robed mans eyes widened. He hurriedly reached out and, with a wave of his right hand, suppressed Ye Zichens imminent explosion.
"Im scared now, I suppose," said the robed man. He shook his head helplessly, then snapped his fingers. The ropes binding Ye Zichen vanished immediately.
"I was just joking with you," said the man. "Why did you have to take it so seriously?"
"Joking?" snorted Ye Zichen. "I dont think that joke was especially funny. Now hurry up and let Jang Jian go. Otherwise.... I wont give you a second chance."
As he spoke, Ye Zichen readied his spiritual energy. So long as he willed it....
His consciousness would disappear in an instant, and with it, the ck-robed man.
This was just a threat, yet this time, contempt shed across the ck-robed mans face as heughed in disappointment.
"Youre the Son of Destiny, the man who illuminated the North Star. How could you self-destruct just like that? What, do you think your life is cheap? Do you know how many lives are connected to yours? Have you considered what would happen to your Fated Stars and Auxiliary Stars if you blew yourself up?
He took a deep breath, then let out a disappointed sigh.
Ye Zichen, youve truly disappointed me.
Chapter 857- Listen to Me
The ck-robed man sighed, his expression a mix of loneliness and bitter disappointment. Ye Zichen didnt know why, but the sound left his heart trembling.
He frowned at the ck-robed man, then checked on Yang Jian through his spiritual awareness.
Those are all my problems. They have nothing to do you with you.
Nothing to do with me? the man straightened his back, obviously agitated. The hood thoroughly concealed his face, but Ye Zichen could still vaguely discern the mans eyes peering out at him through the slit.
What about it? said Ye Zichen nomittally.
Woosh.
The ck-robed man pulled off his ck cloak and grinned. The garment immediately vanished from Ye Zichens consciousness.
Shortly after, Ye Zichen heard him say, take a good look at me before you say this is none of my business.
.....
The instant he saw the mans face, Ye Zichens spiritual body froze. After a long pause, his eyes widened in astonishment.
Youre still alive! eximed Ye Zichen, but before he finished his sentence, he noticed that the ck-robed mans left hand had disappeared.
Your hand....
I lost a hand is all, said the ck-robed man. He smiled faintly, as if he didnt care at all. It doesnt matter.
Then he fixed his gaze on Ye Zichen. The thing that disappoints me most is you, Ye Zichen... Do you understand? Youve really let me down.
Mmm, nodded Ye Zichen. Im sorry to have disappointed you, but can you let my friend go now? Gu Zichen!
The man standing within his sea of consciousness was indeed Gu Zichen, the one whod paved his way forward this whole time, ensuring he took the absolute fastest possible route.
Back when theyd dealt with the demons, hed silently disappeared after cing the heaven-barring formation
Before long, the dimension hed left behind copsed, making Ye Zichen suspect hed perished. Now, though, his spiritual body had shown up. In that case...
That obviously meant he was still alive.
Gu Zichen couldnt help raise his eyebrows at Ye Zichens reaction. Nevertheless, the corners of his lips twitched upwards into a faint smile.
Not bad.
Hm?
You illuminated the Emperor Star, so youre the heavens chosen emperor, said Gu Zichen, nodding gently at Ye Zichen. In the future, you will inevitably leave mortality further and further behind. You must not get caught up in mortal trifles. Im very pleased with your performance just now.
Will you let him go?Ye Zichen paid him no heed.
Calm down. Of course I wont harm him. Hes still one of your Auxiliary Stars, after all. Even if hes not a primary star, hes still an indispensable part of your path to the throne. Just now, I was just testing you. Im surprised to see that the Emperor Star cares so much about his Auxiliary stars.
Youre saying Yang Jian is one of my Auxiry Stars? said Ye Zichen in astonishment.
You didnt know? Gu Zichen squinted at him. When he realized that Ye Zichen seemed to be telling the truth, his satisfied look gradually faded. If you didnt know he was one of your auxiliary stars, why did you threaten to blow yourself up if I didnt release him?
Havent I made it clear? Hes my bro for life, said Ye Zichen without so much as pausing to think.
Ignorant!
Gu Zichens facial muscles twitched repeatedly, veins bulging in his forehead.
It looks like Id better teach you a lesson, said Gu Zichen in obvious frustration. Ye Zichen, please remember your status. You are the Chosen of Heaven, the one who illuminated the Emperor Star, the future Lord of All Creation, and the one who will rewrite the history of the Six Realms. Your life is far more important than anyone elses. Its okay for others to die for you; their deaths will not be in vain, but you must live. So long as you live, you can ascend to the throne. Thats the only way to change the current situation, understand?
Oh, Ye Zichen nodded dully. Based on what?
Based on the fact that youre Heavens Chosen!
I think I basically get it. Youre saying that since Im the Chosen of Heaven, other peoples lives are all cheaper than mine. What I need to do is hide behind other people and obediently wait to ascend to the throne, right?
Right.
Thats truly idiotic, snorted Ye Zichen, contempt shing across his face.
I dont think my life matters more than everyone elses. Havent you heard that all living things are equal? If you havent, perhaps youve heard the saying all are equal before thew? Amoner is worth just as much as an imperial prince who received the mandate of heaven. So why do I have to weigh others lives against my own? Im that much more important? Dont you see how ridiculous you sound?
The Emperor Star....
So what if I lit up the Emperor Star? Ye Zichen smiled coldly and shook his head at Gu Zichen. Bro, Im really.... Thankful? Your appearance made my life so... so... rich. And interesting. And exciting. Youve truly helped me a lot. But did you know? I actually dont especially care for you. If it werent for you, I might still be living an ordinary life right now. It might have been difficult, but thats still the life I was meant to have.
Your appearance changed everything about me, and my changes went into influence countless other people through the butterfly effect. When Su Yan and Yu Xiaomei sobbed into my arms, crying that they wanted to go home, do you have any idea how I felt? I hated myself, hated that I dragged them into this. I will do everything I possibly can to take them back home with me. Understand?
Emperor Star? What good is it? Quite frankly, I dont give a single shit. All I want is to be by their side as we wander the streets of the Modern Realm at night, eat street-food, go window-shopping at the mall, and watch television together. And here you are, trying to convince me of the Emperor Stars value... Let me tell you, mine is just one ordinary life. I dont believe Im all that valuable. In my eyes, others are worth just as much. Right now, all I want you to do is release Yang Jian. Thats all, nothing else. Got it?
Rumble.
Ye Zichen spoke sharply. The moment he finished speaking, an imperial aura exploded uncontrobly out of his spiritual body and he glowered threateningly at Gu Zichen.
Oh yeah, there was something else I wanted to say to you. I know youe from a parallel dimension. Your world mightve encountered some inhuman disaster and destruction and I might be your only hope of salvation, so youve forcefully ced everything onto my shoulders. To tell the truth, youre being awfully selfish.
Even so, I wont condemn you for it. I can understand your feelings: that sense of helplessness as you watch everything fall to pieces, your desperation to turn everything around... I can understand it! But what Id like to say is, if you had to turn to me, youve obviously already failed once. Youve been walking a losing path all this time. Dont force your failures onto me or youll inevitably just fail again. If you want to change your future, then... please, shut your mouth and let me do things my way. Got it?
Chapter 858 - Stubbornness
Who knew how long Ye Zichen had been suppressing those very words? He took this chance to get it all out in the open. Instantly, he felt as if a giant boulder had been lifted from his shoulders
He was the reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor.
He had illuminated the Emperor Star.
He was the Chosen Son of Heaven.
But none of itpared to being in the Modern Realm, cracking jokes with his roommates, graduating and finding a job, working in an office....
This couldnt offer anything remotelyparable to the benefits he got from the Red Packet Server. Nevertheless, this was the sort of life an ordinary person ought to lead.
Even if he was muddle-headed and ignorant and aplished nothing in his life!
Now, you could say he was a dragon among men, the reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor, the forefather of China, and the entire Three Realms had to respectfully address him as Emperor Ye.
He received tens of thousands of respectful bows was widely respected.
He worked with figures of legend like Yang Jian and the Jade Emperor, Change herself was fond of him, and he had his soulmates by his side.
Did he enjoy it?
No, all he enjoyed was endless, unrelenting pressure.
If there was even the slightest hint of trouble, he had to stand at the forefront and face it head-on. He bore the title of Emperor Ye, so he couldnt retreat and risk looking anything less than omnipotent in front of the people.
Earlier, hed had to plot and conspire against the Demon Realm.
After this, he had to go back and soothe his beloveds emotions, as well as find a way to return to the Modern Realm.
He was only in his twenties, yet all of this had already been ced upon his shoulders. He was truly exhausted; the neverending pressure had him at his wits end.
He couldnt me everything on Gu Zichen, but he really needed a target to vent his anger at.
In response to Ye Zichens rant, Gu Zichen said nothing at all. He simply stared, wide-eyed as Ye Zichens chest heaved.
After a while, he finally asked, so, you think everything is my fault, huh?
I never said everything was your fault, but..... Ye Zichen looked directly at him, you cant deny that youre the one who arranged every step leading up to this, can you?
Gu Zichens hands trembled slightly, and his eyes brimmed with disbelief. His lips quivered, yet he couldnt speak.
Until now, he hadnt realized that, in Ye Zichens eyes, all his arrangements were nothing but a burden.
Great, you said how you really feel. Thats wonderful, said Gu Zichen. He forced a smile and nodded. In that case, Ill just say Im sorry I dragged you into this mess.
No need, its a littlete to say all that, interrupted Ye Zichen. All I want to say now is, in the future, please dont force me to walk down the same losing path you once walked. I dont want to repeat your mistakes.
No problem, Gu Zichen let out a long sigh.
Then his eyes reddened as he spoke again. Youve said your piece. I have my own pride, so from now on, Ill keep my distance. In the future, you can decide for yourself which path youll walk. I wont interfere in the slightest.
Then Id like to thank you in advance.
Hah..... Gu Zichen smiled coldly. But youd better not get conceited. Do you remember what I once told you? You arent the only person I chose; theres another.
What? Ye Zichens brows shot up.
He made so many mistakes that I gave up on him halfway through. I decided to support you whole-heartedly instead, said Gu Zichen, lips quivering.
He let out a burst of self-deprecatingughter. But I never would have guessed youd give me this sort of pleasant surprise! I gave everything I had to support you, but to you, it was actually just a burden.
Ye Zichens expression was indifferent.
Seeing this, Gu Zichen sighed and said coolly, then Ill just say this: the Emperor Star didnt just light up for you. The Heavens chose two people, but only one can remain! Before long, youll definitely bump into each other. When that happens, theres no need to worry. I wont hold a grudge because of what you just said. In the end, which of you shall survive? That will depend entirely on your abilities.
Hm?
In response, Ye Zichens expression shifted slightly.
The Heavens chose two people? Only one could remain?
There were two emperors!
And hed beenpletely unaware of it!
Seeing Ye Zichens change in expression, Gu Zichien snorted. Worried?
Gu Zichen had originallye here to help Ye Zichen take the throne, but now it seemed....
There was no need for that.
Ye Zichen, who hed once thought so highly of, was now trying to me everything on him?
If thats how it was going to be, he might as well let Ye Zichen choose his own path. Gu Zichen actually wanted to see how far Ye Zichen could get without his help.
A losing path!
Hed even said his was a losing path!
Who wouldve guessed that, although he himself had yet to realize it, Gu Zichen was starting to be stubborn and irrational? He believed that everything he did was correct. As for everything Ye Zichen had just said, he simply felt that Ye Zichen had been a waste of his time-- he didnt reflect on his own actions at all.
In his eyes, hed already been through all this before, so all of his decisions were correct.
Ye Zichen refusing his help was equivalent to seeking death. No more, no less!
He jeered at Ye Zichen, assuming hed listen to reason and back down.
To his surprise, Ye Zichen simply frowned slightly, paused to get his expression back under control, then said, can you let Yang Jian go now?
Ignored.
He tantly ignored Ye Zichens words.
Gu Zichen glowered. Internally, he felt a sudden urge to crush this uncontroble chess piece into bits.
However, countless unforgettable images shed involuntarily through his head, reminding him that this was hisst chance.
For the sake of that faint possibility, he had to endure.
He smothered his violent urges and looked heavily at Ye Zichen, then retracted his gaze and sat back into his chair.
Nope.
After saying that, he immediately thought of all Ye Zichens possible responses. He was in no mood to argue, so he immediately followed up, saying, this is a lucky chance for him. Be patient and just watch. I told you, hes one of your Auxiliary Stars. Hurting him means hurting the Emperor Star. I wouldnt do something like that.
Meanwhile, as Ye Zichens physical body sat motionlessly on the chair, Yang Jians situation grew more and more desperate.
The overwhelming pressure put enormous strain on his internal organs. Hey sprawled on the ground, blood flowing from his mouth, face streaked with blood.
"Your Excellency, please have mercy on him."
The North Pole Emperor knelt anxiously to the ground, followed by all the other immortals of the Heavenly Court.
North Pole, what are you doing?! called out Yang Jian despite his extreme agony. The North Pole Emperor was the leader of the Heavenly Court. If he fell to his knees, that affected the dignity of the whole Heavenly Court.
The North Pole Emperor acted as if he hadnt heard anything. He bowed as low as he possibly could and plead for mercy with the utmost sincerity.
However, he got no response whatsoever.
Seeing this, Yang Jians eyes reddenedpletely. Right now, all he could think....
Young man, can you hear my call?
Chapter 859 - A Consciousness like the Milky Way
Young man, can you hear my call?
Still sprawled on the floor, ovee with unwillingness, Yang Jians heart trembled as a voice suddenly called out from deep within his consciousness.
Who said that?
You can hear my call! Thats wonderful.
That faint calling reappeared within his consciousness, but this time it seemed nearer than before.
Who are you? Yang Jian asked. He sensed the joy in the other partys tone. Hurry up and tell me your name. Dont you dare haunt my sea of consciousness. I, Yang Jian, am the number one War God of the Heavenly Court. If I catch you, it wont end well for you.
He was so fixated on trying to figure out where the call wasing from, he didnt even notice that the weight bearing down on his body had vanished.
Young man.....
Are you trying to impress me? Yang Jian interrupted the voice in exasperation. Whos a young man? Ive been famous for thousands of years. Quit it with all this young man, young man nonsense, and quit haunting my consciousness. Hurry and get the hell out.
Time passed, and the voice no longer appeared. Shortly after, Yang Jian found himself in heart-rending agony as the burden of the immense, unrelenting weight bore down on him.
Imbecile, Gu Zichen, who was watching from within Ye Zichens consciousness, couldnt help but berate him.
Whats going on? Ye Zichen noticed that Yang Jians pain had subsided earlier, but then before long, it suddenly reappeared. He was deeply concerned on his friends behalf.
Hmph, just now, he was about to seed, but he stubbornly threw the opportunity away, chided Gu ZIchen in frustration.
Then he raised his eyebrows and said, do I really need to answer your questions?
Quit acting like a child, said ye Zichen, rolling his eyes at him. You said Yang Jian threw an opportunity away. Did you mean his opportunity to be a god?
Acting like a child?
Hearing this, Gu Zichens expression shifted violently. Over and over again, he reminded himself to control his temper.
Finally, he got his emotions back under control and said, thats right, this is the path he must take to be a god.
So, does he still have a chance? If not, hurry up and dispel the weight on him, said Ye Zichen worriedly.
Gu Zichen nced at him. Theres no need for you to tell me that. As for whether he still has a chance or not, that depends on him.
Bang.
Yang Jians body was veiled in a bloody mist. His blood vessels had burst under the overwhelming pressure.
All the immortals present were visibly anxious. Normally, burst blood vessels didnt mean much of anything to them.
However, that was under the condition that they had an immortals power.
Now that their strength was sealed, they were no different from ordinary mortals. Under these conditions, burst blood vessels could easily cause fatal damage.
Who has healing medicine on hand? shouted the me Emperor. The immortals all looked through their belongings, but...
No one had any.
Theyd grown ustomed to keeping everything in the spatial artifacts until they needed it. Then, theyd simply open their artifacts and take out whatever they needed.
Who would go out of their way to carry medicine on their person?
This...
They were restless as ants on a hot pan. Meanwhile, Yang Jian, who was bearing the brunt of it all, felt his vision blur and his awareness fade.
Yang Jian was on the verge of death, desperate to cling to any hope of survival
He suddenly recalled the one whod called out to him earlier. He berated them and they vanished from his consciousness, but the instant his pain returned, he realized.....
Hed missed a great opportunity. It had been ced right in front of him, but he hadnt appreciated it until hed lost it. Now he deeply regretted it.
If the chance reappeared, he absolutely wouldnt.... Give up on it again!
If only it woulde back. Then everything would be much better.
Young man.......
Just as his consciousness began to fade, that faintly discernible call reappeared. Yang Jian didnt hesitate; he used all his remaining awareness to shout into his sea of consciousness
Senior, save me!
Then.... Come on in.
Woosh.
Just as the immortals started panicking, a suddenmotion swept through the pure-white sky.
The immortals on the tform instinctively moved to protect Yang Jian, but before they get close to him, they felt a force mercilessly push them away.
The image of a six-pointed star appeared on his back. It was blue and dazzlingly bright.
Whirr.
The star whirred and rotated like a gear, then split in two. Each of the two new stars rotated rapidly in opposite directions.
Until....
There was a loud boom.
Eye-catching light burst forth from the star-marks. The immortals all covered their eyes, not daring to confront it head-on. As the light exploded outward, the two stars once more merged into one, then sunk into Yang Jians body.
Yang Jians spiritual body stood within his sea of consciousness. As he stepped into the pitch-ck void, he saw nothing but an endless starry sky.
He didnt know why, but as he gazed into the stars, he could vaguely discern the presence of the Laws.
He soon found himself enchanted by the sea of stars, staring at them as if hed gone mad.
As he immersed himself in the marvels of the starry sky, a call startled him awake.
Young man.
It was the same voice that had called out to him earlier. He didnt dare neglect the voice, so he opened his eyes to search for its origin.
The Milky Way was still the Milky Way, the void was still the void. He didnt see a single trace of that senior.
Senior, said Yang Jian with a polite bow. If anyone on the outside had seen this, their eyes would have jumped right out of their heads. Yang Jian had never been this polite to anyone.
He repeatedly examined his surroundings, then asked, senior, why did I appear here, in this vast sea of stars? Wasnt this supposed to be in my sea of consciousness?
This is your sea of consciousness.
The voice called out again, leaving Yang Jian utterly astonished.
This was his sea of consciousness?
Hed once looked into his consciousness. It shouldve been a chaotdscape. Why had it transformed into the milky way?
He didnt understand, but he couldnt refute his seniors words.
Senior, could you possibly appear and let me see your face? Ill engrave your image on my heart and remember your kindness in saving my life forever. In the future, this junior will definitely repay you many times over.
Yang Jian bowed towards the starry sky. He didnt dare let his gaze wander for fear of antagonizing this esteemed senior.
Am I not right in front of you?
The voice reappeared. Yang Jian raised his head....
There was no one there.
Senior, are you truly in front of me? Yang Jian asked carefully.
Thats right, Im right in front of you.
The voice spoke withplete certainty. Yang Jian looked ahead, but the only things he saw in the vast void of space were brightly-lit stars.
His gaze fell onto the star directly in front of him.
Senior, is that you?
Thats right, thats me. You finally found me!
Chapter 860 - I Chose You, You Decided on Me
The star floating before Yang Jian wasnt especially eye-catching. It glittered brilliantly, but within the Milky Way, it didnt stand out much.
Its existence seemed almost unnecessary, yet without it, the Milky Way seemed to be missing a certain something.
In short, this star seemed utterly unexceptional.
If the star hadnt explicitly stated that it was right in front of him, Yang Jian might not have even noticed it.
He nced at the brilliant, pale-purple star to its side. It was immediately obvious that it was chief amongst all stars; the other stars light yielded before it.
It would always be the brightest and most dazzling.
Are you disappointed? a voice whispered within his consciousness. It sounded as if the star was lonely.
Internally, Yang Jian still had some misgivings, but he hurriedly got his emotions back under control.
No way, why would I be disappointed? You saved my life. I ought to thank you! How could I possibly be disappointed?
Oh? What if I were to tell you that, in truth, I represent you? Would you still be able to reply so calmly then?
The star shed brightly, almost like it was blinking. Yang Jian blinked in sync with its bursts of light, eyes wide.
You... represent me?
The Emperor Star has illuminated, the Auxiliary Stars have descended. If you are chosen to follow the Emperor Star, a star will descend for you, and your future will be determined by which star you receive. You.... I have descended to Earth for you. You could say that youre the one Ive chosen.
The star kept glowing brightly. Meanwhile, Yang Jian waspletely dumbfounded as he struggled to process all of this.
The Emperor Star has illuminated, the Auxiliary Stars have descended.
The followers of the Emperor Star? Those chosen by the stars?
Yang Jians brain could only handle so much at once; he couldnt process all this in such a short time. He couldnt even speak. All he could do was internally repeat everything the star had just told him.
After a long pause....
Senior, are you trying to say... Yang Jian seemed to have thought things through and began to speak, only to sense that something was a little off. He waved his hands and frowned, obviously weighing the stars words.
No, that cant be right..... Im still somewhat confused. Please allow me a little time to mull this over.
If anything is unclear to you, just say so.
Then this junior wont be polite, said Yang Jian. He knew full well that, if he kept on thinking like this, hed just wind up more and more confused. If this senior had offered to clear up his doubts, he wouldnt refuse.
What is that Emperor Star you just mentioned?
Take a look at that star.
He didnt know why, but although the star didnt specify which star it was referring to, Yang Jian immediately looked at the brilliant purple star.
Thats the Emperor Star. It is chief amongst all stars.
I can tell, nodded Yang Jian dazedly. Hed long since noticed that there was something special about that star. When it shone, other stars dared not shine. It was obviously their boss.
It corresponds to the Chosen of Heaven. The person chosen by the Emperor Star shall be the future Lord of All Creation.
Its that amazing?
Yang Jians eyes widened, but internally his mind was racing. Why hadnt that star chosen him instead? If it had, then he could do whatever he wanted.
He might be the future leader of the Heavenly Court and call meetings in the Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches every morning, just for fun.
And then there was that monkey. Hed definitely trap him under Wuzhi Mountain for five hundred years.... No, no, no! Five million years!
Achoo!
Meanwhile, on mount Huaguo, an armored monkey was looking ahead when he suddenly sneezed. He rubbed his nose but paid it no further need.
Instead, he called out, Children, follow me into battle! Lets go y some demons!
------
As his imagination ran wild, Yang Jian failed to suppress augh. In particr, the image of that monkey Sun trapped beneath Wuzhi Mountain for five million years was immensely satisfying.
Are you listening to me?
Senior, please go on, said Yang Jian seriously, wiping the drool from his lips.
Ive already told you about the Emperor Star, so now lets talk about Auxiliary stars. Take a look at those four stars!
Yang Jian fixed his gaze on the stars closest to the Emperor Star, as well as the two stars directly above the seven stars of the Big Dipper.
The Deputy of the Left, the Deputy of the Right, the Literati Star, and the Martial Star! These are the four major auxiliary stars. Theyre roughlyparable to an emperors generals and chancellors back in ancient times. Those chosen by these four stars are destined to be the Emperor Stars closest and most trusted subordinates.
.....
Yang Jians expression darkened.
He could ept not being the Emperor Star, but now it seemed that he wasnt even a first-ss retainer.
Jeez. At this point, if he couldnt win the emperors favor, how would he get by in the future? Hed have no chance at rising up the ranks. In that case, what was the point?
Are you disappointed? the star asked again in the same deste tone as before. I am not one of the four main Auxiliary Stars, yet I have chosen you. Are you disappointed?
Hmm ... maybe a little? Yang Jian mulled it over then nodded, Senior, I have always been a terrible liar. Please dont take it personally, but I am indeed a little bit disappointed.
Oh? transmitted that lonely voice, the stars light dimming. Yang Jians eyebrows shot up. He couldnt let this esteemed elder leave or hed die without even finding out what killed him.
Senior....
What is it?
This junior said hes a little disappointed, but that absolutely doesnt mean.... How do I put this? I dont know how to organize my thoughts, but I definitely dont look down on you, senior, said Yang Jian, expression earnest.
Is that so? The star grew brighter and brighter.
Seeing this, Yang Jianughed thoughtlessly. Senior, youre really acting like a child. The moment I hinted that I disliked you, you dimmed your light. As soon as I told you that wasnt the case, you lit right back up. Look how bright you are! Youve practically overtaken the Emperor Star.
My light is not under my control, said the star suddenly. I told you right from the start. I am you, and you are me. I chose to ce my entire destiny upon your shoulders. From that moment on, you were in control of my brightness, not I.
What?
Yang Jians perplexed expression proved.... He hadnt understood at all.
Everything depends on your faith in me. If you ept and trust in me.... Ill be dazzlingly bright. Conversely, if you resist and reject me.... Ill disappear. The instant I descended into your body, we merged into one inseparable entity. It is true that I chose you, but you also decided on me!
Yang Jian pondered the stars words. This time, he seemed to understand some of it.
Looking back, it was true that, whenever hed resisted the star, its light had dimmed. Conversely, just now, when hed been desperate to prevent the star from living, its light had grown abnormally bright.
They were... truly one entity now.
Ive said all I needed to say. Its true, I am but one tiny and insignificant star within the vast Milky Way. Now, however, all I need to ask you is this.... Will you choose to ept my everything? My glory and my sins?
Chapter 861 - Living in Darkness
Within the vast Milky Way, the starspeted to see who shone the brightest.
Within the dense sea of countless stars, the star before Yang Jian was the dimmest and least noticeable of all, almost as other stars were meticulously blocking its light.
For a long time, Yang Jian said nothing.
He obviously needed to make a choice, a choice that might very well influence the rest of his life.
Logically speaking, this star didnt quite suit his personality. At least, thats how it seemed.
It was tiny and insignificant, the smallest and most ordinary star in the sky. Conversely, Yang Jian stuck out like a sore thumb. No matter where he went, he was always the center of attention.
The way Yang Jian saw it, this was an imperfect match.
However, there was a big problem: if he refused, the star might very well disappear again.
Then he had to go back and face that unbearable agony....
Imagine that andlords daughter took a fancy to you and offered to marry you just as you were on the brink of starvation.
Now imagine that she looked like a beefy transvestite with an obvious five oclock shadow. What would you do?
If you agreed, you would live on, but your future.....
If you refused, you would simply starve to death. You might even offend her and get beaten up for it.
Of course, it wasnt really fair topare the star to a transvestite, but it was still roughly the same situation.
Yang Jian licked his lips, eyes darting back and forth, then looked at the star and said, Senior, could you tell me your name?
I am Nameless.
Hm? Yang Jian started. Since when did the vast sea of stars have a nameless star? Could it be that this star was so low-level, it didnt even have a name.....
Waaah, this was starting to look bad.
Internally, Yang Jian was quite resistant to forming a bond with this sort of star.
Senior, how do you rank amongst the Emperor Stars retainers?
Last ce.
......
What, are you disappointed? asked the star. That sentence again! Yang Jian didnt know how many times hed heard those same exact words.
As the star dimmed before his very eyes, he grit his teeth and said, Im not disappointed. Since you chose me, I naturally wont let you down
Then you....
This junior is willing to ept your everything, both your glory and your sins.
Life was short!
Yang Jian cried out bitterly on the inside, but he had no other choice. He either epted the stars offer or he died. He was still young! He wanted to live on!
What glory? What sins?
The star was just a small fry...... wasnt it?
As he was muttering to himself, he suddenly recalled that he and the star had be a single entity. If he didnt trust in it, it might disappear again
When he thought of this, he psyched himself up. My life is under my control, not the heavens! Even if that star is a small-fry, I, Yang Jian, am not!
Then reach out your hand, transmitted the star. Yang Jian got his emotions back under control, then looked intently ahead. He reached forward. The star looked as if it were easily within reach, but as he stretched out his hand it felt impossibly far away.
In his heart, he still felt some aversion to it. He didnt know why, but as he stretched out his hand, he felt a strange moode over him.
A link formed between him and the star. At the same time....
The dimly lit star suddenly burst with intense light. The surrounding stars no longer daredpete with it; soon, only the Emperor Star maintained its usual radiance.
Yang Jian was utterly astonished as he watched this unfold, eyesmitting this dazzling, radiant moment to memory.
Senior....
You havepleted my test. I am the Nameless Star. My mission is to wipe out any and all existences that threaten the Emperor Star. Those who live in the darkness cannot be too eye-catching. I have always lived under the cover of the other stars. I leave the shadows only to deal sudden, decisive blows against our enemies. I am dim, for I have to hide my true self, but when I disy my full radiance.... other stars must yield before me!
The stars transmission was sonorous and powerful. Yang Jian watched in a daze. He had absolutely no idea how to even begin describing his emotions.
Hed mistaken the star for a mere small fry. Little did he know, it was actually a hidden boss!
You are too arrogant and too unyielding. This will not be to your advantage as you serve the emperor. If possible, you should change your disposition. Of course, thats just a suggestion. The future belongs to you and the Emperor Star; you must decide it for yourself. All I can do now is give everything I am to you... Go on, young man. The future is in your hands!
Back in that pristine white space, the immortals watched Yang Jian nervously. He was lying on the floor motionlessly, but just moments before hed emitted eye-searing intense light. They still didnt understand why.
Rumble.
Suddenly, a sudden ripple of power whirled around Yang Jian, whod been lying there all this time.
The various major powers had yet to recover their spiritual energy. The sudden burst tossed them up into the air, then mmed into the ground without any respect whatsoever.
The six-pointed star reappeared on Yang Jians back. It carried him into the air, set him down onto the surface of the arena, then left his body. It flew up into the sky, stopping a few dozen meters above the ground.
Woosh.
A beam of deep blue light shot down from the star. Immediately, the spiritual formation carved into the arena lit up.
Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jie, Zhen, Lie, Zai, Qian.
The Nine Incantations shed in sequence.
After thest of the characters lit up, all nine started to simultaneously emit intense light. The beams of light connected to the star.
After this, the star shrunk until it was half the size of a fist. Then it cast off the light of the Nine Incantations and gradually sunk into Yang Jians forehead.
It descended.
And merged into him.
Rumble.
Another wave of energy rolled past. Yang Jian, who was still lying prone on the ground, roared out in agony.
In this space, there was neither day nor night, so the immortals had no idea how much time had passed.
All they knew was that a long time passed before the agony on Yang Jians face finally subsided.
Suddenly, he opened his eyes. If you looked closely, you could see a star shing through his pupils.
Senior, I shall remember your glory.
He faced east and bowed deeply. He seemed somehow different from before.
More steady, more reserved.
In truth, earlier, when hed been writhing about in agony, hed been receiving the memories the star had left for him. Glory? It had a glorious legacy indeed, yet since it lived in the darkness, it had no chance to enjoy it.
All it enjoyed was the weight of endless sins and living beside countless evils. Yang Jians agonized howls were caused by the pain of inheriting all those sins.
Even so, Yang Jian hadnt wavered in the slightest.
Why? Because its glory was undeniable!
He bowed deeply to express his respect for the star. With a wave, hisnce appeared in his right hand.
He fixed his gaze on Ye Zichen, then leaped into the air....
Hey! Get the hell out of my bros body then die, you asshole!
Chapter 862 - Star of Slaughter
Within Ye Zichens consciousness.
Ye Zichen nced at Gu Zichen, then pointed at the star glowing on Yang Jians back. Does this mean he seeded?
Not really, said Gu Zichen coldly. He was very lucky to summon the star a second time. That said, whenever someones on the brink of death, theyll regret all their past mistakes. Its quite possible that he realized hed just let an opportunity slip through his fingers and was in distress.... Im just surprised that the star wanted him enough to give him a second chance.
Thats absolutely wonderful! said Ye Zichen. He let out a deep breath. When he saw Yang Jians body enveloped in a bloody mist, hed been beside himself with worry.
Fortunately, the star had reappeared right at the key moment.
Gu Zichen snorted contemptuously at him. Dont getcent. Inheriting certain stars requires passing a test, including Yang Jians.
Not even Gu Zichen understood why hed say something so disheartening. Perhaps the way Ye Zichen chastised him earlier left him feeling indignant.
But Ye Zichen didnt stop to consider his intentions.
The stars require a test? he asked in confusion.
Fatty Yin and Su Liuer had also inherited stars. Su Yan and the others received Fated Stars. None of them said anything about a test.
Gu Zichen nced at him and immediately understood his confusion. Although he was still displeased with Ye Zichen, Gu Zichen thoroughly answered the question.
Did you think it was over after the Emperor Star and Auxiliary Stars fell to Earth? The Emperor Star and Four Main Auxiliary Stars dont require a test. Thats because they have extreme confidence in their decision and whoever it is theyve chosen. Fated Stars block tribtions on the emperors behalf; theres no need for the stars to test them first. Other auxiliary stars are less important, so whenever the Emperor Star descends, they simply follow him down to Earth and choose someone. However, there is one unusual type of star that requires you to make a choice!
Ye Zichen listened attentively without interrupting. All of this waspletely new to him, and now that hed inherited the Emperor Star, all of it was necessary information.
It wasnt possible to take notes within his consciousness. If it was, he mightve underlined some of the key points.
This type of star also supports the emperors rise to power, yet it doesnt always stay by his side. They only appear when the emperor needs them. They spend most of their time hidden within the Milky Way, shielded by the vast sea of stars. They dont stand out, yet they possess astonishing power. Since theyre so exceptional, they have to make sure to choose suitable heirs.
Yang Jian inherited one of those stars? inquired Ye Zichen.
Thats right, nodded Gu Zichen.
Then do you know which star he got? asked Ye Zichen.
Gu Zichen froze, then a hint of nostalgia shed through his eyes.
If things are proceeding as expected, he said, Yang Jian should have received.... The Nameless Star of ughter!
The Star of ughter.
Its ferocity was obvious from the name alone. Ye Zichen was delighted on Yang Jians behalf, yet vaguely sensed that Gu Zichen was in low spirits.
Hey, whats wrong?
Its nothing, said Gu Zichen with a faint smile. He wiped the corner of his eyes. He wasnt fooling anybody with his shoddy, overwrought acting. Only a blind person couldve missed the redness in his eyes.
In regards to what I said earlier, the Star of ughter is the strongest of the emperors Auxiliary Stars. Not even the four of thembined canpete with it, said Gu Zichen with a tight smile.
Youre definitely wondering why, if the Star of ughter is so strong, there arent five main auxiliary stars? Actually, the God Realm has many stories about the Star of ughter. It truly possesses astonishing power, but it dislikes interacting with others. It prefers darkness and is ustomed to living in the shadows.
Back in ancient times, when the Lord of All Creation was born, the Star of ughter aplished great things on the battlefield. Not even the Four Main Auxiliary Starsbined couldpare with him. As a result, the Lord nned to bestow the title God of ughter upon him. Had he done so, the Star of ughter would answer to him and him alone; all others would bow before him. However, he didnt show up on the day of his coronation.
The Lord hadmitted far too many atrocities in the name of seizing power, so the people refused to submit to his rule. The Star of ughter sent the Lord a transmission, telling the emperor to me all of the sins on him instead.
For the sake of all living things, the Lord of All Creation set aside his own pain and agreed, allowing the God of ughter to bear the peoples insults and the weight of countless sins. After watching the Lord ascend to the throne, the God of ughter disappeared. When that universe came to an end and transformed into the North Star, he reappeared and was reborn as the Star of ughter. He conceals himself amongst the countless stars of the Milky Way, yet he chose a location that lets him protect the emperor star. Since time immemorial, ancient texts have called him the most loyal god of all.
This information.....
This simply too overwhelming. In particr, when Gu Zichen described the Star of ughters life, Ye Zichen twinge of pain within his heart.
Aplishing countless glorious deeds only to fall into destion.
Bearing endless insults and countless curses, all for the sake of universal peace.
But the thing that shook Ye Zichen the most was that, after the universe ended and transformed into the North Star, the God of ughter sacrificed himself to be the Star of ughter. Furthermore, he remained by the Emperor Stars side to this day....
Were people really capable of something like that?
The Star of ughter truly deserves to be called the pinnacle of loyalty, sighed Ye Zichen appreciatively. Despite himself, he was impressed by the stars loyalty.
Where did you hear this story? Ive put a lot of effort into reading ancient texts, yet havent seen any mention of this at all.
Naturally, no records remain from the end of that era. I know about it because of this....
Gu ZIchen pointed at his head. Suddenly, the image of a star lit up on his forehead.
Do you get it? I know all this because I, too, am someone who illuminated the Emperor Star. I received the entirety of the Lord of All Creations memories. In my own world, I am the Chosen Son of Heaven. Its just that in the end, I failed.
With that, he nced back at Yang Jian, his expression bitter. Yang Jian still hadnt moved.
Gu Zichen sighed. To tell the truth, until the very end I struggled to understand. Why would the Star of ughter choose Yang Jian as its heir? His temperament isnt suitable to inherit the Star of ughter. If he hadnt, who knows? He might still be.... Yang Jian is my good bro. Even though he can be difficult, weve always gotten along well.
Gu Zichens eyes reddened inexplicably. When Ye Zichen noticed this, his heart trembled.
Earlier, Gu Zichen said that hede from a parallel worried. He could predict everything that happened to Ye Zichen since hed been through it himself.
So for him to act like this....
What exactly happened to Yang Jian?
Sensing how concerned Ye Zichen was, Gu Zichens lips twitched upwards into a smile.
Then he looked at Ye Zichen solemnly and said, are you sure you want to know?
Yes, said Ye Zichen decisively, but regretted it as soon as he finished his sentence.
After all, wasnt the answer obvious?
Chapter 863 - The Same Result, Countless Times
On second thought, youd better not....
Ye Zichen had already guessed how this story would end. Gu Zichen had showed up here and called himself a failure. Naturally, his failure had resulted in the deaths of his Auxiliary Stars.
If Yang Jian was an Auxiry Star back in Gu Zichens world, then he didnt even need to think; he knew what must have happened to him.
Hm? Now you dont want to know anymore? said Gu Zichen, smiling at Ye Zichen. Although he smiled, he looked lonely.
Now that Ye Zichen knew how the story ended, he was somewhat hesitant to hear the rest. Even so, he was internally hopeful that he might be able to turn things around with more information.
After an internal struggle, Ye Zichen put the burden of this deeply painful question back on Gu Zichens shoulders.
Can you tell me?
Of course, said Gu Zichen with a faint nod. This is good timing. Youvepletely misunderstood me, so I think I ought to take this chance to exin myself properly anyway.
Then.... Go on, said Ye Zichen after some hesitation.
Alright, then lets start with what you were saying earlier. Gu Zichen looked at Ye Zichen, eyes carrying a hint of yfulness. Earlier, you said that Im the one who dragged you into this mess, right?
Ye Zichen nodded.
If he traced everything back to its source, it was indeed Gu Zichen whod made him encounter the immortals of the Heavenly Court. After that, problems started piling up.
It was just like the butterfly effect. Gu Zichen started it all this, so he couldnt escape his share of the responsibility.
Actually, a long time ago, I thought the same way as you, said Gu Zichen with a sudden burst ofughter. Honestly, its no wonder that the two of us are the same person from different parallel worlds. Even our way of thinking is shockingly simr.
What do you mean?
Ye Zichen frowned. He didnt know why, but he felt....
Did you know? Actually, I got mixed up into all of this because I, like you, was dragged into it by someone called Gu Zichen. Its just, he went about it in a different way is all.
Boom.
When he heard this, it was as if Ye Zichens consciousness exploded.
His heart suddenly clenched. He looked at Gu Zichen is disbelief.
This is a big joke, right? asked Ye Zichen. You said you were also dragged into this by someone called Gu Zichen? Then why are you two both called Gu Zichen while Im called Ye Zichen?
You think everything I said is just a joke? Gu Zichen asked, then smiled tightly. In that case, I can tell you withplete certainty: this is no joke. Everything I said is true. For that matter, back then, I was also named Ye Zichen. As for why youre called Ye Zichen and Im called Gu Zichen, youll find out on your own once youve reached the Divine Realm.
.....
Dont look at me like that, said Gu Zichen, sensing Ye Zichens suspicion.
Then he snorted contemptuously, actually, what I wanted to say was, the Gu Zichen who roped me into this, he.... In the past, he was also called Ye Zichen. Back then, when he was still Ye Zichen, someone called Gu Zichen dragged him into all this, the same way it happened to us. That Gu Zichen failed in the end as well, and he, too, was originally Ye Zichen, and he.....
Gu Zichen repeated the same story over and over. It was like an endless cycle of death.
Ye Zichen couldnt even keep track of how many Ye Zichens hed gone through. All he knew was... it was a lot!
To tell the truth, said Gu Zichen, I didnt believe it at first either. I thought they were just messing with me. How could there be so many of me? I didnt fully believe it until I crossed through dimensions and arrived on this ne. Thing is, my newfound belief is backed by unconceble terror and shattered confidence.
How could he not be terrified?
How could he not lose confidence?
If everything Gu Zichen said just now was true, Ye Zichen would feel the same way.
Failure!
Countless failures!
All those parallel words had failed in the end. Now that everything was up to him, could he really seed? If everything Gu Zichen said was true, wouldnt the end result be the same? Hed fail and, left with no other choice, cross dimensions, arrive at a different ne, and search for its Ye Zichen in an attempt to turn things around.
In other words, hed fail and entrust everything to the next Ye Zichen.
No, absolutely not.
After zoning out briefly, Ye Zichen internally let out a battle cry.
He definitely wouldnt follow in the steps of those who came before him. He absolutely wouldnt let anything happen to the people around him.
He suddenly clenched his fists, but this did little to increase his confidence. When hed learned of Gu Zichens true nature, he felt deeply powerless.
So many people had failed. Could a mere reassuring battle cry solve anything?
He slowly lowered his head, like a rooster that lost its will to fight.
"See? We really are a lot alike," said Gu Zichen. Hed been watching the changes in Ye Zichens expression.
He shrugged, then grinned. "Back when I was in your shoes, I clenched my fists and let out a battle cry. I told myself that all this would end with me, but in the end, I lost my confidence. That Gu Zichen watched me silently, the same way I just watched you, then said something simr to what Im saying now."
"That said, do you really want to give up just like that?"
Of course not! Ye Zichens head shot up, eyes seemingly aze, and shouted, "I will definitely make sure all of this ends with me."
"Thats a good attitude, but in truth, every single one of us thought the same thing. Ye Zichen, I wont deny it. Earlier, when you said all those things to me, I resented you for it. But in truth, you, I, and all those who came before us are all the same type of person."
Gu Zichen looked at Ye Zichen affectionately. In him, he could truly see shadows of his former self.
Back then, just like the current Ye Zichen, hed been furious, hed roared inwardly, yet......
Wasnt the end result the same?
A pained smile tugged at Gu Zichens lips as he said, "Earlier, you said that you were walking down my losing path and that the result would inevitably be yet another failure. Id like to tell you that youre wrong, the path I arranged for you ispletely different from mine."
"Weve crossed countless dimensions. This process has allowed us to continuously improve and perfect our strategy. What Im teaching you now is an improved strategy based on the foundation of my former failure. Ive also done some fine-tuning."
"Unfortunately, those of us whove crossed over have a rather limited mindset. We all simply believed that we were the Chosen Son of Heaven and that we would be the one who ended all this. However, we forgot that, in truth, there were two emperors chosen back when we became the Chosen Son of Heaven. None of us incorporated the other chosen one into our ns. This time, Ive decided to treat him as an opportunity to reverse the situation."
I thought we could try working for him instead and see if that changes anything. Its just, Id really rather not work with him until Ive exhausted all other possibilities.
Why? Ye Zichen asked with a frown. The Heavens chose two emperors, he might....
Dont jump to conclusions. You might feel differently if I tell you his name.
Who is he?
Gu Li!
Chapter 864 Gu Li
The Buddhist Domain.
Head clean-shaven, body d in Buddhist Robes, Gu Li knelt piously atop a prayer mat. His hands clenched a scroll of sutras, the long table next to himpletely covered in piles of Buddhist texts.
Inwardly, he recited each and every character on the scroll, reading at a steady, unhurried pace all the way until he reached the end. Then he closed his eyes and pondered the deeper meaning contained within the words.
After a long while, he wound up the scroll, then ced it on the table with the others.
Amitabha.
He faintly muttered this phrase, the true essence of Buddhism. Before long, the voice of a Bodhisattva floated into the ancestral hall hed been kneeling in.
Gu Li, said the Bodhisattva softly. Gu Li calmly turned around, then bowed slightly to him.
This apprentice greets Bodhisattva Guanyin.
The Buddha ordered that, once youd read all three thousand of these Buddhist texts, I was toe here and ask you this: do you wish to leave? Or would you like to stay in the Buddhist Domain and convert to Buddhism? asked Guanyin calmly. This was the mission Buddha had entrusted to him before leaving.
He had originally nned to follow the Buddha and participate in the Struggle. However, the Buddha predicted that Gu Li would finish the allotted three thousand texts during that time period, so hed left Guanyin behind to guide him.
He could leave?
Gu Li had been stuck in the Buddhist Realm for so long. As he heard this, waves coursed through his heart. Hed been longing to get out of here day after day and night after night, hadnt he?
Convert to Buddhism?
Feh.
Why the hell would he want to stay here and waste the rest of his life hanging out with a bunch of baldies?
He was the Chosen Emperor of Heaven, the man who illuminated the Emperor Star. His future was certain to be extraordinary. Furthermore, he had to get out of here to go deal with a certain someone....
Whenever he thought of that person, waves of viciousness surged through his heart.
Gu Li.
A gentle transmission rung in his ears and his hidden ferocity instantly vanished. He pressed his lips into a smile and tried to get his emotions back under control.
After he finally managed to restore his former friendly, cid demeanor, he turned to the Bodhisattva and said, this apprentice is uncertain, and would like to humbly request the Bodhisattvas guidance.
You are still enmeshed in the world of mortals and have yet to resolve your karmic ties. It would be truly difficult for you to convert to Buddhism. However, for you to have understood all these Buddhist texts in such a short time means that you have a rare talent for Buddhism. I cannot guide you; before the Buddha left, he said that this decision was entirely up to you. You have to choose for yourself.
With that, Guanyin turned and left the ancestral hall.
The moment you walk out that door, you are no longer an apprentice of our Buddhist Domain. Please make your decision on your own.
Understood.
Gu Li bowed to him. Even after Guanyin had long since disappeared from his line of sight, he stoodpletely still.
An hour passed before Gu Li, whod been watching the doorway this whole time, retracted his gaze.
But he still didnt rush out hastily. Rather, he returned to the ce where hed read all those Buddhist scriptures and returned them all to their original locations.
After that, he found a broom and swept the entire hall.
Then he approached the doorway, knelt, and lowered his head to the ground.
Finally, he left decisively.
This kids not bad.
Within a certain courtyard of the Buddhist Realm, Aryasura, the Great Strength Bodhisattva, looked at the image reflected on the stone table and nodded. Apparently, he approved of everything Gu Li had just done.
He has yet to sever his mortal karma, so it was inevitable that hed leave. However, for him to do all this before departing proves that he did manage to glean some enlightenment from those texts. Amitabha.
Aryasura, youre looking at this too superficially, said Guanyin. He shook his head and poured himself a cup of tea.
What do you mean? asked the Great Strength Bodhisattva in confusion. He naturally chose not to refute Guanyins words.
They both worked directly below the Amitabha Buddha. The Great Strength Bodhisattva was truly the sort of Bodhisattva who was brainless yet astonishingly, a warrior general.
Whereas the God of Compassion, Guanyin Bodhisattva, was more of a civil servant and tended to see things more clearly.
He handled things quite nicely when he left,ughed Guanyin. He recited those three thousand Buddhist sutras, but his evil tendencies have not diminished in the slightest. He sped through the texts at such a prodigious pace, but that was simply so he could get out of here faster. As for his behavior just now, that was nothing but a show he put on for us.
The Great Strength Bodhisattvas eyes widened. He reached out and rubbed his bald head.
He was putting on a show? How could he possibly have known that we were watching him?
Thats whats so impressive about this kid,ughed Guanyin. He definitely knows that weve been monitoring him; thats why he performed so admirably. He did it to trick us into passing false information on to the Buddha. However, if you look carefully, he swept very slowly. It looked peaceful, but it wasnt methodical at all. Obviously, his heart wasnt in it. In other words, from the moment he entered our gates, its certain that his heart hasnt been swayed in the slightest.
As he finished his sentence, the Great Strength Bodhisattva finally nodded in understanding.
You still see things more clearly than I do, he said. With that, he nced at Gu Li, who had almost reached the edge of the Western Buddhist Domain, then turned to Guanyin and said, so, what should we do now? The Buddha didnt leave us any other instructions.
Since the Buddha left no instructions, theres no need for us to worry about it, said Guanyin. He waved his right hand the scene reflected before them vanished. The Buddha has never led us astray. Im sure hes thought things through. As his apprentices, theres no need for us to concern ourselves with all this.
Alright then, nodded the Great Strength Bodhisattva.
Then, brows raised, he asked, what about those vicious beasts?
Mm, they left too.
In the Western Buddhist Domain, so long as you focused, you could hear the sound of endless Buddhist chanting reverberating through the mountains.
If you looked around, youd see there were no defensive structures of any kind.
The Buddhist Realm was founded onpassion. If you were an atrocious criminal, theyd help you see the error of your ways and repent. Theyd even open their door for members of the supremely evil demon race.
Gu Li stood at the edge of the Western Buddhist Domain. So long as he willed it, he could take a single step forward and escape the Buddhists control.
Could it really be this simple?
Gu Li stayed put, not taking that final stop. On his way here, hed carefully examined his surroundings while simultaneously maintaining his outwardly cid demeanor.
Given his temperament, it was fair to say that hed taken every step with the utmost care.
He carefully thought through each and every step. No matter the situation, he was in the habit of approaching it pessimistically.
In his opinion, it was always better to assume the worst.
Since the moment he left the ancestral hall, hed worried that this might just be another of the Buddhas tests. To avoid letting anything slip, he tried to handle everything perfectly.
Hed done that the whole way here, but now hed truly reached the outer border!
Could it really be this simple?
Gu Li couldnt help but ask, then evaluate his surroundings cautiously. The way he saw it, there was definitely someone watching him.
But it was then that....
Hah? Isnt this our dear brother, Gu Li?
Four figures appeared behind Gu Li. He turned to look at them.
You guys.....
"Brother Gu Li, I trust youve been well since west saw each other?"
Brother Gu Li," said another, its tone....
Polite, yet sinister.
Chapter 865 Just Watch Him Die
That sinister smile left Gu Lis scalp tingling.
How did they get out?
Why did the Buddha let them go too?
As Gu Li was frantically debating what to do, those four figures appeared before him.
They were indeed none other than the four Zombie Progenitors hed callously thrown away earlier.
Brother Gu Li, it seems we all got out on the same day! What a coincidence!
Jiangchen had bags under his eyes. His deep ck pupils shone with resentment. He curled his lips into a smile, then watched Gu Li with cruel fascination.
Whenever Jiangchen closed his eyes, all he could see was that scene of Gu Li throwing them away back at the Nine-tailed Fox n.
At the time, hed vowed that, should he have the chance, he would definitely seek revenge.
Luckily, the Buddha hadnt simply killed them. Instead, hed taken them to the Buddhist Realm to chant sutras and live a Buddhist lifestyle.
For a vicious beast like Denglong, living like this was far more torturous than death.
However, whenever he found himself on the verge of giving up, he recalled the image of Gu Li betraying them.
In a way, he really ought to thank him; if it werent for Gu Li, he mightve long since been tortured to death by all those sutras.
Anyone could sense the tension in the air, especially Gu Li. His lips quivered and his eyes darted back and forth as he tried to think of a way to talk himself out of this.
What, it looks like youre not happy to see us? asked Jiangchen.
Brother Jiangchen, you must be joking. Im so happy to see you all, I could just burst with joy, blurted out Gu Li.
Then he smiled and said, were allies in both sess and failure. Now that I see youre unharmed, I feel as if a great weight has been lifted from my shoulders.
Then we really ought to thank you.
No need, no need, Gu Liughed derisively, his eyes nheless constantly examining his surroundings. It would be just perfect if a Bodhisattva showed up right about now.
Actually, I was quite concerned that you wouldnt be able to bear reciting all those sutras.
It was unbearable, of course, said Jiangchen, face darkening. But it was you, Gu Li, who helped us endure that agonizing, inhumane torture.
It was me? Gu Li said in shock, thats really....
Hed sensed some of the sentences deeper implications from Jiangchens tone of voice, but he feigned dumb regardless, hoping to dy as long as he can. One more second one was one more second. Who knows? A Bodhisattva might already be on their way over.
Gu Li frantically tried to figure out what to say, only to find.....
He already had nothing left to say.
Thats just.... Jiangchen tilted his head to the side, gaze mocking as heughed, Brother Gu Li, do you have something to say? If so, can you please just say it? We cant read your mind. For instance, back when you betrayed us without the slightest hesitation, we were caught totally unaware!
Rumble.
A terrifying bloodlust burst out of Jiangchens body. This Buddhist Domain rejected this sort of killing intent. Even so, a red aura soon enveloped his body.
Why waste words talking? Just kill him already, snorted Yinggou. His shoulders were uncovered.
No ones arguing with you, chimed in the cutesy-voiced yet visually hideous Hanba. Her sinister expression made her look even uglier than usual. He betrayed us at the drop of a hat and even made use to this cursed ce to live like Buddhists and chant sutras. Hes the reason we had to endure all that suffering!
I have no objections, said Houqing, smiling a soft yet sinister smile.
All four shocking killing intents locked onto Gu Li. Sensing their bitter resentment, he....
The Buddhist Domain is a Sacred ce. Its no ce for you to act wildly.
A thunderous voice cut through the sky and Gu Li and the others knelt to the ground, hearts trembling with terror.
Amitabha, Bodhisattva, this apprentice is willing to convert to Buddhism, said Gu Li. This was his only chance to save his life and he seized it, even if it meant clutching at straws. The Zombie Progenitors expressions shifted.
If they let Gu Li convert to Buddhism, theyd have no hope of getting revenge in this lifetime.
Jiangchen steeled himself and, ignoring the voice shouting in the sky, raised his right hand and mmed it into Gu Lis skull.
Still kneeling against the ground, Gu Li didnt move a muscle. He was confident that hed already been saved.
Impudent.
As expected, just as Jiangchens hand was about to collide with Gu Lis head, a giant hand appeared in the sky and swiped towards him.
Instantly, the Great Strength Bodhisattva appeared before them. He fixed his gaze and roared, Buddhists do not spill blood, yet you want tomit murder in the Buddhist Domain?
Jiangchen had just endured the Great Strength Bodhisattvas attack head-on. He felt a sweetness in the back of his throat, then coughed up a mouthful of blood.
Take it back, roared the Bodhisattva. Another great hand mmed into Jiangchen, shoving the blood he was about to wipe from his lips back into his mouth.
You people recited sutras in the Buddhist Domain for so long, yet you still havent repented? It looks like I have no choice but to.... started the Great Strength Bodhisattva, readying his spiritual power. The zombies expressions shook as they hurriedly prepared to resist the iing blow.
Just then, Guanyin floated in. Aryasura, stay your hand.
Why are you here? frowned the Great Strength Bodhisattva.
Guanyin said nothing and instead took a few steps forward. In response, Gu Li knelt low to the ground and crawled closer to him, saying, Bodhisattva, this apprentice is willing to convert to Buddhism. Please, take me in.
Guanyin looked down at Gu Li indifferently, then helped him up.
Earlier, I told you that the instant you left the ancestral hall, you would no longer be our apprentice, said Guanyin. And, furthermore, that you wouldpletely sever your destiny with Buddhism.
Then he turned and nced at the Zombie Progenitors.
That goes for you, too, he said. However, Buddhist territory is pure. This is no ce for you to fight amongst yourselves. If you carry a grudge, go settle it outside.
He waved his right hand, and Gu Li and the zombies disappeared from the border region of the Western Buddhist Domain.The Great Strength Bodhisattva watched in confusion as this scene yed out.
Merciful Guanyin, he said with a frown, isnt this tantamount to sending that kid Gu Li off to die? The Buddha is merciful, are you really just going to watch him die? Furthermore, those vicious beasts are thick-headed and ignorant. Isnt letting them go equivalent to unleashing a cmity upon the world?
No need to concern yourself with all that, said Guanyin. The Buddha definitely has a n. Lets head back!
Despite some lingering hesitation, Aryasura ultimately decided to follow him back.
As for Gu Li and the others......
Hah ... and they say the Buddha is merciful? What bullshit!
The Zombie Progenitors spat into the sky. Not far from them, Gu Li still knelt on the ground, his eyes brimming over with terror.
Brother Gu Li, it looks like the Buddha isnting for you either, said Jiangchen. He squinted andughed mockingly, then took a few steps forward.
Gu Lis eyes shed as his gaze darted between the four of them. Suddenly, he pulled out a crystal and indicated that he was about to snap it.
Take even just one more step and you can forget about ever getting your hands on this.
Chapter 866 - Beast God Soul Crystal
Jiang Chen and the other Zombie Progenitors stopped.
They gazed intently at the crystal in Gu Lis hands, their eyes glinting with greedy light.
Finally, Gu Li rose, gaze fixed intently ahead. He didnt let his guard down in the slightest.
The crystal in his hands was long, thin, and pale purple. It glittered translucently as if emanating dazzling light from within.
However, the crystal wasnt especially durable. So long as he used just a bit of force....
It would snap in half.
Do you still want to kill me? asked Gu Li mockingly.
Jiangchen had been just about to raise his leg when he heard Gu Lis rebuke. Stay where you are. Dont move! Do you want to watch me snap it?
He froze.
Jiangchen lowered his leg and gulped, staring greedily at the crystal.
Brother Gu Li, didnt you say you only knew its location? Why do you have the crystal?
Did you really think Id be stupid enough to trust you with everything? Gu Liughed contemptuously. The spiritual power in his hands had yet to disippate. I know full well what kind of people you are. Working with you is no different from dealing with the devil; without some sort of back-up n, I might die without even knowing what killed me.
Brother Gu Li, what are you.... said Jiangchen. He prepared to take a step forward. The instant he saw this, Gu Li knit his brows.
Stay where are! he roared. "Dont move."
The Zombie Progenitors smiled derisively, but nevertheless froze. Their hungry gaze had yet to leave the crystal. They longed for it desperately, but now it was in Gu Lis hands. If he broke it...
All they could do now was try and keep him calm.
Want to kill me? Feh, spat Gu Li hatefully. The zombie didnt dare show any signs of displeasure.
Brother Gu Li, if the crystal has already fallen into your hands, shouldnt you keep your promise and give it to us? In return, we canplete the mission you gave us earlier, sneered Houqing.
In response, Gu Li narrowed his eyes and squeezed the crystal. Want it?
They nodded.
Do you think Im three years old? Gu Lis expression shifted. Right now, this is a treasure capable of preserving my life. If I give it to you, wont you just up and kill me?
Gu Li, youre saying....
Thats enough. Shut up, said Gu Li, his expression suddenly cold.
I know that you desperately long to use this crystal to recover the divine power you once had as a primordial savage beast, he said with a short, but your behavior just now deeply displeased me.
Gu Li, dont go too far. Werent you the one who betrayed us earlier? shouted Hanba furiously.
Hm?
His hands suddenly tightened around the crystal. Jiangchens heart clenched. He turned and pped Hanba.
Shut up!
After striking her, Jiangchen bowed as low as he could and said, Gu Li, Boss, what do we need to do in exchange for the crystal?
In response, Gu Li nodded in satisfaction. Not bad. You see the situation clearly. Youre not as brainless as that ugly woman.
A cold light shed through Hanbas eyes, but Jiangchen turned and red at her furiously. Although they were all Zombie Progenitors and had alle from the primordial savage beast Denglong.....
Jiangchen was still the highest-ranked of the bunch.
Hanba dared not defy him. She could only grit her teeth and lower her head.
Not bad, not bad, Im quite pleased, said Gu Li. He had already recovered from his former nervousness.
He nodded calmly, then said, Its simple. If you want it, go andplete the same mission as nned. Naturally, once itsplete, Ill hand over the cyrstal.
How can we trust you? frowned Jiangchen.
Do you think you have any other choice?ughed Gu Li coldly.
However, said Gu Li, I am absolutely not the type to break a promise. I can even swear by my heart demons that, so long as you sessfully aplish your mission, Ill give you this very crystal.
A streak of purple light shed by,
The oath to his heart demons had beenpleted.
How about it? Does that work for you?
Jiangchens eyes shed. His gaze had been fixed upon the crystal this whole time.
After a long pause, he nodded to Gu Li. Alright, its settled.
With that, he turned to look at the other zombies. Lets go.
.....
Jiangchen, are sure Gu Li isnt ying another trick on us? said Houqing shortly after they left. Then he frowned. I simply cant picture that guy being so kind.
He swore by his heart demons. With that sort of deterrent, he wouldnt dare deceive us, said Jiangchen simply. If we finish the mission, even if he doesnt want to give it to us, hell bepelled to do so.
Thats good, then, said Houqing with a sigh of relief.
Dont any of you think somethings strange? said Yinggou. His arms were uncovered, his brow deeply knit.
Beast God Soul Crystals are relics from ancient times. Theyre so rare, it would be difficult to obtain one even in the higher realms. Even East Monarch Taiyi, someone with astonishingly good luck, used an entire lifes worth of good fortune to get his hands on one. With that alone, he obtained the power of a primordial divine beast, and became the supreme ruler of the Yao Realm. How could a little brat like Gu Li get his hands on such an item?
Some people are just that lucky, said Jiangchen. No need to get suspicious.
But didnt any of you notice that the power contained within the crystal didnt seem especially strong? Yinggou frowned. Think about it carefully. Its the crystallized soul of a Beast God. Even if its just a hundred-millionth of the original soul, it shouldnt contain so little energy.
I thought the same thing, said Hanba, whod been pped earlier.
Jiangchen was silent.
If he thought it over carefully, its true that the waves of power emanating from the crystal were awfully small. Even so, he had undoubtedly sensed the power of a Beast God.
Dont overthink it, said Jiangchen. Either way, we need to get our hands on that crystal. If Gu Li deceived us, well just kill him and vent our frustrations. At most, were letting him live a few days longer, thats all.
......
Gu Li followed the Zombies Progenitors departure with his eyes until theydpletely disappeared from view. Then, without any hesitation at all, he turned in the opposite direction and scurried away.
He ran for an hour before pausing to look at the crystal he carried, his breathing ragged.
Before long, he smiled wantonly. What a bunch of dumbasses. Its nothing but a purple crystal I infused with Beast God energy, but they really believed it was a Beast God Soul Crystal.
Earlier, hed been in extreme peril. This was the solution hed thought of as ast resort.
Hed just gambled on whether or not theyd mistake this crystal for the real thing.
If he lost, hed inevitably die. If he seeded, hed earn a lot. Fortunately for him, those guys wanted the crystal so desperately, they hadnt noticed anything.
Go on and risk your lives for me, he said. When youre done, Ill be perfectly happy to give you this crystal.
Heughed contemptuously and returned the crystal to his pocket, then narrowed his eyes and looked into the sky.
Seems like I ought to go add some fuel to the fire.
Chapter 867 - The Worst Has Yet to Come
Gu Li."
As Gu Zichen said the name, he carefully examined Ye Zichens reaction. Judging from his strange expression, he was every bit as shaken by this news as Gu Zichen expected.
So it was him!
Ye Zichens heart shook. He never would have guessed that the person hed been at odds with since their time in the Modern Realm would be one of the two chosen emperors.
He let out a long breath, then got his expression back under control. "Are you absolutely certain its him?"
"Youre shocked, right?" said Gu Zichen teasingly.
He shrugged. "Do you really think Id deceive you at a time like this? Gu Li and I opposed each other back in my dimension too. You could say that, so long as its one of our dimensions, Gu Li will always oppose us. Its his destiny."
Ye Zichen mulled this over in silence, internally processing everything Gu Zichen had told him and carefully evaluating his expression.
If everything he said was true, Gu Zichens distaste for Gu Li should be no less than his own. He looked at Gu Zichen strangely.
Sensing his look, Gu Zichen couldnt help butugh. "You must be wondering how I could even consider working for Gu Li. Given the way you think, I must also detest Gu Li, right?"
Ye Zichen nodded nomittally.
"Actually, my hatred for him isnt all that deep. Rather, I could say that if you wait just a little longer, your hatred for him wont be as deep as it is now, either."
Gu Zichens lips tightened into a smile and his gaze was somewhat distant.
"Right now, hes the person you hate the most, and his entire way of thinking is diametrically opposed to yours," said Gu Zichen. "But just wait. Youll soon realize that the true enemy, the one who will make you crumble in defeat, the one who will make you watch helplessly as your friends, family, and lovers die right before your eyes, isnt him."
"What?"
"Its not really all that strange. At this point, you and Gu Li are really just fighting over petty squabbles. For now, you still have people supporting you, and the two of you are fighting evenly. Youve shed so many times, but in truth, neither of you have suffered major losses or won major victories either, right?"
A smile tugged at Gu Zichens lips and he said, "everything that will truly make your heart ache, make you suffer, and make you fall into hysterical despair has yet toe. Do you know how it feels to watch your loved ones perish right in front of you, dying without even leaving behind a corpse? In the future, youll have lots of time to savor that feeling of utter helplessness."
As he said all this, Gu Zichen spoke as if reciting a prophecy, his tone t and even-keeled.
However, it was obvious that he had experienced all this himself. For him to say all of this so calmly....
His pain must have been so intense, hed died inside.
Perhaps, under the weight of all that suffering, his heart had grown numb and he felt nothing even when he thought of all hed been through.
Ye Zichen couldnt even imagine it, didnt want to imagine it, but his heart grew more and more determined.
He would definitely find a way to end things here, with him.
"Did you know? Although Gu Li seems like a bad person,pared to truly atrocious, diabolical viins, he at least has a bit of a conscience. Therefore, I thought Id try working for him. Perhaps he might seed. Then my world would be released and I could see.... all those people who I can now only see in my dreams."
He smiled faintly, but you could nevertheless sense his inner bitterness.
In his world, he was a supremely powerful existence. Despite this, he currently had no choice but to ce his hopes on Ye Zichen, a mere immortal king.
This was hisst hope, but also the biggest proof of his failure.
Noticing that Ye Zichen had said nothing for a long time, Gu Zichen looked at him inquisitively and said, "tch, the atmosphere suddenly seems a bit depressed."
"We were supposed to be talking about Yang Jian. I cant believe I said all that and still didnt get to him. When people get old, they love telling stories. It seems that Im no exception."
If Gu Zichen hadnt said anything, Ye Zichen might well have forgotten why theyd started talking in the first ce. Thing is, after hearing all that, it seemed that Yang Jians situation wasnt going to end well.
"Did Yang Jian die for you?"
"You could say that," said Gu Zichen, intentionally putting on a carefree smile, "he died in a truly...."
Just then, both Ye Zichen and Gu Zichen sensed something fluctuate. They turned and looked through Ye Zichens eyes just in time to see the star descending into Yang Jian.
"He seeded," said Gu Zichen.
"Youre saying the Star of ughter chose him?" asked Ye Zichen in shock.
Gu Zichen didnt deny it. "It seems that some aspects of history are unchangeable," he said. "No matter what, the Star of ughter will choose him."
Gu Zichens expression was grave, even more so than when hed been telling all those stories.
"Isnt this a good thing?" asked Ye Zichen.
"Actually, this cant be considered a good result." Gu Zichen pursed his lips. "I said it earlier: the Star of ughter doesnt suit him. Their personalities are diametrically opposed to each other."
"Then can we forcefully stop it?"
"Youre overthinking things," said Gu Zichen, rolling his eyes. "No one can stop a stars descent - thats Heavens Will. If it were just the Laws, I might be able to provoke them somewhat, but Heavens Will.... please forgive my ineptitude. All we can do is now is sit tight and watch, thats all."
"Will there be any danger?" asked Ye Zichen.
"No."
Within the arena, Yang Jians was still in the process of epting the star. Not far off, the other immortals watched in astonishment.
All the way until Yang Jian opened his eyes
Hey! Get the hell out of my bros body then die, you asshole!
When he woke up, he didnt celebrate his newly obtained power, Instead, his gaze immediately locked onto the chair and Ye Zichens unmoving body.
Rumble.
Fierce winds and a suffocating pressure exploded out of his body. Simultaneously, hisnce appeared in his hands.
As he poured spiritual energy into it, it seemed to change somehow.
"Die!"
Thence sliced at Ye Zichens head without any hesitation. Suddenly, Ye Zichens lit up: hed recovered his awareness. Sensing the de about to cut into his skull, he hurriedly rolled to the side.
He just barely dodged the blow, the edge of the de faintly cutting into his cheek and slicing off a few of his hairs. He fell back into the chair.
Bam.
The chair split in half.
Seeing that Ye Zichen dared run, Yang Jian narrowed his eyes and tightly gripped hisnce. A grim light shed through his eyes as he spat into his hands, then rubbed them together.
"Do you really think you can escape? A ghost like you that dared haunt my bros body? Ill cut you to bits! Luckily, I just learned a few new moves. Ill test them out on you!"
With that, starlight glinted in Yang Jians pupils.
"Battle Intent of the Stars: Assassinate!"
Chapter 868 - Battle Intent of the Stars
The instant Yang Jiang muttered that incantation to himself, fierce, sharp winds rose up and enveloped his body.
The wind was obviouslyparable to an attack. Even the uninvolved immortal bystanders soon found their clothes sliced and torn by gust after gust of wind.
But dont think for a minute that this was all Yang Jian was capable of. He was just warming up!
Battle Intent of the Stars: Assassinate.
As the name suggested, this was an assassination skill.
The violent gusts gradually grew stronger. Soon, they started slicing into the immortals bodies, leaving behind lines of blood. The immortals, who still couldnt use spiritual energy, had no way of blocking it. All they could do was retreat and leave the tform, out of the sharp winds range.
"Whats going on with Yang Jian?"
Does anyone know why he can use spiritual techniques here? Also, why does his aura suddenly seem much stronger than anyone else here? Except for the Buddhas, that is."
"North Pole, hes one of yours, do you...."
"How would I know?"
Facing the crowds questions, the North Pole Emperor frowned. "You all sat it too: Yang Jian suddenly transformed. I have no way of knowing what happened to him either!"
"Earlier, the Buddha mentioned that, before long, he would ascend to godhood. Could this be...." asked one of the immortals. The crowd immediately looked toward the Buddhas.
One of the immortals asked. Everyones gazended on the Buddha
"Thats right," said Shakyamuni with a broad smile. "Yang Jian is no longer an immortal."
"Are you serious?" The immortals were astonished, but Fuxi instead watched the wind des surrounding Yang Jian, seemingly deep in thought.
"In that case," said Fuxi, "Buddha, do you know why Yang Jian can use spiritual power? The rest of us still cant, not even you."
"He isnt using spiritual power," said Shakyamuni.
"Then is he using divine power?" asked Suiren with a tremor in his voice.
"No." Shakyamuni shook his head.
"Then...."
The immortals were allpletely dumbfounded. It was neither immortal power nor divine power. What else could it be? They looked at Shakyamuni in confusion, but the old monk simply smiled and said nothing. The immortals itched for an exnation.
Only Fuxi seemed to understand something. His expression shifted as he watched Yang Jian.
"Then could it be.... is he using the power of the stars?"
Fuxi had been to the God Realm, and his perspective was broader than the others. He knew that there were some people in the God Realm who could use the power of the stars and associated had associated them with Yang Jians recent changes.
"He is indeed using the power of the stars," said the Amitabha Buddha.
"The power of the stars?"
Almost all of the immortals lookedpletely befuddled. The power of the stars? Theyd been cultivating for so long, yet had never even heard of such a thing.
The Buddhas enjoyed pretending to be deep and mysterious, so Fuxi exined on their behalf.
"The power of the stars is obtained by using the might of the starry sky and turning it into your own strength. This sort of energy is at a higher level than an immortals spiritual power or a gods divine power."
"Using the power of the stars?"
All of this far exceeded the bounds of the immortals understanding. They watched Yang Jinas wind des in utter astonishment. Only Fuxi frowned inexplicably, then turned to the Buddhas and cupped his hands respectfully.
"Buddha," said Fuxi, "theres something I still dont understand. Using the power of the stars requires resonance with the starry sky, but this is obviously a sealed dimension. How can Yang Jian still use the stars power?"
"Battle intent," said Shakyamuni. "Hes using the Battle Intent of the Stars. Also, what you said earlier is quite right, but theres just one little thing Id like to add. Yes, using a stars power requires a connection with it, but what if the star directly descends into your body? Then you obviously wouldnt need the night sky anymore, right?
"A star descending into your body... are you saying..."
"Hes one of the Emperor Stars Auxiliary Stars," smiled Shakyamuni.
The fierce winds roared, encircling the space. They soon sliced all the chairs on the tform into bits.
Ye Zichen nimbly evaded the des, jumping around like a monkey......
"Yang Jian, its me, Ye Zichen. Hurry up and stop!
As he dodged the des, Ye Zichen called out over and over. However, Yang Jian stood directly in the gusts center and could hear nothing but the wind. He couldnt hear Ye Zichens calls at all.
All he could do was try and read his lips......
"Bastard, you dare insult me? Fine, Ill crush you to bits!"
"Yang Jian, stop!" pleaded Ye Zichen.
"Youre still insulting me? Die!"
Yang Jians eyes widened. Then he roared, shut his eyes, and clenched his hands into fists.
"The power of the stars is surging through me. Im so strong now! Bastard, running into me is your misfortune!"
Suddenly, the fierce gales encircling the arenapressed around him, forming a wall of wind. Outsiders couldnt see inside it at all.
Woosh.
The raging winds vanished.
The onlookers watched inplete confusion as the shattered remnants of the chairs fell the ground.
Where did he go? Did he ascend to the god realm?" muttered one of the immortals, but the major powers frowned.
"He hasnt left, hes just hidden himself."
"Invisibility?"
The immortals seemed to understand. To them, invisibility techniques couldnt be considered anything special.
"Its not as simple as you think," said Shakyamuni with a hint of a smile. "I hadnt realized that Yang Jian was lucky enough to win the good graces of the Star of ughter. Its just, given his temperament, Im afraid he wont be able to use even a tenth of its power. What a pity!"
"Star of ughter?" the North Pole Emperor asked, frowning in confusion. "Is there such a star?"
"Within the Milky Way, the Star of ughter is the only star without a name. You could call it the Nameless Star, but in truth, its original name was the Star of ughter. Its always hidden in dark ces, under the cover of other stars. It catches its targets unaware and assassinates them: thats the purpose of its existence."
Shakyamuni pointed to the ce where Yang Jian had disappeared and smiled, "this stars power can only be fully utilized when its hidden. Its inheritor must have a heart suited to hiding in the darkness. But Yang Jian is too honest and outspoken. Hes suited to inherit brave, honorable warrior stars, yet it was the Star of ughter that chose him.... I feel that the result wont be especially...." started the Buddha, but before hed finished talking, he heard....
Crunch.
Someone kicked the shattered remnants of a chair.
"....."
The immortals faces darkened, even Ye Zichen, Yang Jians target.
Ye Zichen was directly involved. Naturally, he knew Yang Jian hadnt ascended to the God Realm. He could sense the presence of someone targeting him.
It was just...
What the hell was he doing?
He couldnt even hide properly?
"See? Its just like I said. Yang Jian doesnt suit the Star of ughter," said one of the Buddhas. Not even he could resistining about it.
After identally kicked the chair, Yang Jians face reddened. He decided he might as well stop hiding and revealed himselfpletely.
"Die!"
Without any hesitation, he swung hisnce downward, but then....
Bam.
He mmed into the ground.
Star of ughter, an heir like this is a waste of your power!"
Chapter 869 - Yang Jian vs. Gu Zichen
A dignified shout cut through the air. The immortals looked up instinctively and saw ck-robed Gu Zichen float down from above.
The chair that Yang Jian had broken reappeared in the sky. With a wave of his sleeves, Gu Zichen took a seat.
The immortals looked at each other. Could this expert be....
Could he the one whod been organizing the Struggle for the Three Realms all this time?
Your Highness.... said the North Pole Emperor despite himself.
In truth, his first instinct was to call the person "senior." However, when he considered his status as leader of the Heavenly Court, he restrained himself. Hed really lose face if the other immortals of the Heavenly Court saw him start a conversation by referring to himself as a junior.
Also, there were so many people from the Underworld and Immortal Region present. He couldnt embarrass the Heavenly Court like that.
Gu Zichen coldly scanned the immortals. His gaze was so sharp, most of them couldnt help but look away.
Then, his gaze fell on Yang Jian, who was lying on the ground and panting heavily.
Ye Zichen ran to his side and helped him up. "Yang Jian."
Bro!
Yang Jians smiled, but his face was pallid. Although Gu Zichen had held back much of his power, that blow was still more than someone whod just barely be a supreme could take.
"I rescued you!"
Ye Zichens face darkened in response. Just now, this idiot had practically killed him.
But when he considered that Yang Jian, despite his stupidity, had only the best of intentions, he couldnt bring himself to say anything.
"Mmhm." Ye Zichen smiled and nodded, then looked at Yang Jian anxiously. "How is your current condition?"
"For better or worse, Im still the War God of the Heavenly Court. This sort of minor injury is nothing," said Yang Jian with a burst of contemptuousughter. Soon, pale blue light enveloped his body.
Before long, his pallid face returned to normal. His eyes narrowed as he stood, reaching out with his right hand. Thence hed thrown earlier felt a pull and rose into the air, trembling as it flew back into his hands.
Rumble.
The instant the weapon entered his hands, his aura expanded, disying his full power.
The vast energy of the stars encircled his body. Suddenly, he disappeared from view.
Mere seconds after his disappearance, Gu Zichen looked coldly ahead.
He snapped his fingers
"Hmph."
A snort resounded through the air as Gu Zichen suddenly appeared right before Yang Jian. Yang Jian had raised hisnce, intent on attacking Gu Zichen, when he suddenly crashed hard into one of the tforms stone pirs.
Bang.
He fell to the ground.
The immortals eyes widened despite themselves; the blow had left a crack in the stone pir.
In the past, due to curiosity about how this space had formed, they had once tested the hardness of the materials here. Aside from the wooden chairs, everything here, whether it was the tform, the walls, or the two stone pirs, was rather strange. Even their mightiest attacks failed to leave the slightest mark on any of them.
Even the North Pole Emperors sword was useless despite beingparable to a divine artifact! If he dragged it against the floor, it didnt leave so much as a single mark.
However, just now, the pir cracked when Yang Jian mmed into it. How strong must that blow have been? They couldnt even begin to imagine it.
But more importantly.....
"Hmph."
Yang Jian hadnt even been injured. He only smiled contemptuously, waved his sleeves, and stood up.
"Youre pretty strong huh? It looks like Ill need to warm up properly before ying with you, he said, licking his lips. On the ground, hisnce started to shift.
He stretched, cracking his back so loudly, onlookers winced. Gu Zichen simply watched him indifferently.
After a long while, Yang Jian let out a breath of turbid air, signaling that hedpleted his warm-up exercises.
The leisurely bent down to pick up hisnce, his gaze locked on the chair and Gu Zichen.
The instant his hands touched the de.....
Woosh. Woosh. Woosh.
The sound of fierce winds suddenly filled the space. At first, the onlookers could see Yang Jians movements with their bare eyes, but before long they couldnt distinguish anything at all.
Countless shadows appeared within the space, until suddenly....
He disappeared.
There was an abnormal silence following Yang Jians sudden disappearance, but Gu Zichen just kept on smiling, then reached forward.
"You dont understand the Star of ughters true essence at all."
Gu Zichens outstretched hand grabbed Yang Jians neck, then tossed him aside. As he fell, he vanished again.
Gu Zichen grabbed him again,
Yang Jian disappeared again.
Gu Zichen grabbed him again.
He disappeared again.
Yang Jian disappeared countless times, but it waspletely ineffective against Gu Zichen.
After watching Yang Jian fail over and over again, Ye Zichen couldnt help but cry out, "enough!"
Gu Zichen only shrugged in response, but Yang Jians eyes reddened. He reached for hisnce....
"Battle Intent of the Stars: Perish!"
p.
He was greeted by a heartless p.
"To tell the truth, Id really like to kill you right now and prevent you from shaming the Star of ughter any further, said Gu Zichen, expression sinister.
His blow had Yang Jian flying. Now he approached, walking slowly towards where Yang Jian hadnded.
"Gu Zichen."
Ye Zichen saw real killing intent in Gu Zichens eyes. He hurriedly stood before Yang Jian and frowned deeply, ring at Gu Zichen.
What, do you think I wouldnt dare kill you? Ye Zichen, didnt I tell you? You are not my only choice.
He wasnt moved in the slightest.
The onlooking immortals were all on edge. They pursed their lips as they watched Ye Zichen confront Gu Zichen.
Hmph, with a cold snort, Gu Zichen stopped, then returned to his seat.
The immortals finally rxed. Meanwhile, Ye Zichen turned to Yang Jian and asked, you okay?
This sort of minor injury.... Yang Jian tried to be stoic but couldnt stop himself from coughing up a mouthful of blood. He wiped the corners of his mouth, then sneered, this guys pretty tough. I cant quite handle him.
Of course he couldnt defeat him.
Even though Yang Jian inherited the Star of ughter, hed only just obtained it. His current strength was still barely at the Earth Supreme level.
Meanwhile, Gu Zichen had be a supreme expert long ago and was at the very least at the Ruler level. With such a vast gulf between them, how could Yang Jian possibly be a match for him?
But if you give me just a little time, I can definitely..... he started to speak but coughed up another mouthful of blood despite himself.
Ye Zichen frowned. Stop talking. Hurry up and stabilize your condition, dont make your injuries any worse.
"Alright, I know. Yang Jian grinned. Soon, the pale blue energy of the stars manifested around him, enveloping him in pale blue light.
Seeing this, Ye Zichen finally rxed. Then his face darkened as he turned, eyes narrowed, and roared, "Gu Zichen!"
"What?" said Gu Zichen with mild curiosity. "Is there something youd like to say?"
Chapter 870 Earnest Teachings
Seeing that Gu Zichens gaze didnt waver in the slightest, Ye Zichen couldnt help but recall how, back in his sea of consciousness, his eyes had reddened with unshed tears over Yang Jian.
That didnt seem fake, so why was he attacking Yang Jian so viciously now?
Suddenly, Gu Zichen spoke. Do you know what the Star of ughter is?
Then he snorted contemptuously, the Star of ughter is supposed to be hidden, concealed, disguised.... It exists to catch the enemy off guard and deal a fatal blow.
He smiled faintly, then turned to Ye Zichen. Do you think Im being too harsh with Yang Jian? You should know, Ive already held back. If I wanted to, I couldve killed him many times over. Ive held back over and over again in hopes that hed glean some enlightenment from it, but how has he repaid me?
He stood, then approached Ye Zichen and Yang Jian.
Gu Zichen.
I wont do anything to him. There are just a few things Id like to say to him directly, said Gu Zichen. Mind getting out of my way?
Brother Ye, let him through. I refuse to believe this bastard can hurt me, said the still-injured Yang Jian with a disdainful smirk. Ye Zichen paused for a while but made way. He had no choice: no matter what he did, Gu Zichen could easily kill them both if he wanted to.
The fundamental problem was that they were still too weak
Even so, his gaze was heavy as he watched Gu Zichen approach. Youve better not do anything out of line.
Gu Zichen looked at him inquisitively and shrugged. Ye Zichen stepped to the side.
Yang Jian looked at Gu Zichen, who was now directly in front of him, and snorted. Well? Out with it. What the hell did you want to say to me?
His speech was coarse and distasteful, especially at a time like this. The onlooking immortals all feared that hed provoke that expert.
But Yang Jian didnt seem concerned at all. By now, he wanted nothing more than to teach this guy a lesson and would have if it werent for the fact that he had no chance of victory.
The guy hadnt just possessed his bros body: hed even beaten the shit out him. As War God Yang Jian, he naturally couldnt swallow this sort of insult.
Dont you see? This is just one of many reasons why you are unworthy of the Star of ughter.
In response to Yang Jians curses, Gu Zichen didnt get upset. He simply jeered at him,youre too straightforward. When you dislike someone, you make it far too obvious. Do you know why I was able to sense your position even when you hid yourself?
Isnt that just because your cultivation is higher than mine? said Yang Jian disdainfully. If I was on your level, Id consider it my loss I didnt beat you until you cried for mommy and daddy.
I cant prove otherwise, Gu Zichen smiled and nodded, but Id be able to sense your position even if I suppressed my cultivation down to your level. Do you know why?
Bragging, huh? Anyone can do that, said Yang Jian, pursing his lips. After inheriting the Star of ughter, his head was full of its battle techniques. He knew full well how strong its concealment abilities were, yet this bastard still spoke so shamelessly
For this, he felt nothing but contempt.
Perhaps the Star of ughter mentioned this when you inherited it, but its fighting strategy is to flit around like a devil or ghost, unseen and unfathomable. It always hides in the dark, inspiring terror in its enemies. You need to be patient and wait for targets to lower their guard before delivering the final blow.
By the time Gu Zichen finished speaking, Yang Jian was speechless.
When hed inherited the Star of ughter, he truly had been told something along those lines. As further proof, hed watched the Star of ughters fighting style with his own eyes.
It appears you did, said Gu Zichen, gleaning some hints from Yang Jians expression. But what did you do? In truth, you blended perfectly into the air with no ws whatsoever. I couldnt find you until just before you prepared to attack. Do you know why?
He couldnt find him?
Yang Jians heart shook. This guy was saying that, when he hid, he had no way of finding him.
Until the moment he struck, then he found him every time....
Why? asked Yang Jian.
Killing intent, replied Gu Zichen. When you started to attack, your killing intent was too obvious. You ought to know that even an expert at your level is has strong senses, much less someone like me. The instant you released your killing intent, you revealed your location.
So thats why! Yang Jian knit his brows thoughtfully. Looking back to their fight, it seemed that his killing intent had truly been a bit overly intense.
But he didnt understand: It was only natural to have killing intent when facing an enemy. How did the former Star of ughter manage to avoid being discovered?
Then do you know how to control killing intent? asked Yang Jian.
Youll have to figure that out for yourself. Since you inherited the Star of ughter, you will naturally acquire methods for reigning in your killing intent. For now, though, youre too worked up and havent fully internalized the true meaning of the Star of ughter.
The current Gu was just like a teacher; Yang Jian would ask him a question and hed answer it, over and over again.
Time flew by.
After exining how hed discovered Yang Jian, Gu Zichen squinted up at the pure white sky.
Suddenly, his face paled, and he trembled slightly.
To avoid letting the others catch on, he instantly returned to his chair and sat down.
By now, the power of the stars had long since healed Yang Jians injuries. Even so, he sat there motionlessly, internally processing everything Gu Zichen had taught him. All things considered, he felt that a gate had opened up for him
I detest you but suppose Id still better thank you, said Yang Jian. His expression was unwilling, but he nevertheless bowed subtly to Gu Zichen. He just how he was: he had a strong sense of gratitude. If you treated him kindly, hed do the same in turn
But dont get too excited. Just wait. Once Ive understood all this, Ill definitely give you a good beating.
......
Hey, bro, its actually quite impressive that you could summarize the true meaning of the Star of ughter in just a couple sentences. Like, I dont even know if I inherited the Star of ughter or you did.
You can only me your own stupidity for that, said Gu Zichen. Enough, leave me alone, go do the rest of your research on your own.
Tch, you think youre so cool? Dont get cocky. Once Ive understood all this, I really wille back and beat you up, said Yang Jian.
A dusty, ancient memory suddenly resurfaced in Gu Zichens mind. Despite his best efforts, his eyes dampened with tears.
Yang Jian noticed, and couldnt help but look at him inquisitively. What? You got scared so easily? Calm down, Im not some kind of viin. At worst Ill beat you until you cant get out of bed for half a year.
Alright, Ill be waiting, said Gu Zichen. He reigned in his emotions and smiled.
Yang Jian sneered. Just wait, then.
I will. Gu Zichen nodded calmly on the outside, but internally, he sighed.
Bro, if only the person in front of me really was you! Didnt you once tell me youd beat the crap out of me? Now look at you! Where are you now?
Chapter 871 - Wiping Out Tribulation Lightning
In the God Realm, in the estates of the Xiao Family, Xiao Yan frantically dashed along a cobblestone path. Soon, he arrived at a thatched hut surrounded by a dense thicket of bamboo.
Father.
What is it this time?
Xiao Ting sat at a stone table outside the hut. His hands clenched fragrant tea leaves as he frowned in obvious displeasure. Interrupting his tea time had clearly put him in a bad mood.
When he saw Xiao Tings expression, Xiao Yan licked his lips timidly, but when he considered how important the report hed just received was, he grit his teeth and bowed anyway.
Father, Ive received a report from below. Someone from the Three Realms under our jurisdiction reached Divine Bestowal again.
Mmhm. Xiao Ting grunted coldly and took a sip of tea. The instant it entered his mouth, his face flushed in obvious pleasure.
He closed his eyes, enraptured and smiled in satisfaction.
After a long pause, he set the tea down, then muttered to himself, as expected, this is excellent.
Without saying anything else, he poured himself another cup of tea.
Xiao Yan stood to the side, waiting for Xiao Tings response. Considering Xiao Tings temperament, he didnt dare disturb him.
He just stood there quietly as a whole two hours passed.
Xiao Ting finished all the tea in the pot. He gazed at the cups and pot longingly, then let out a long sigh and stretchedzily.
Finally, he noticed Xiao Yan of the corner of his eye. Despite himself, he looked at him curiously and said,I almost forgot about you. What did youe here to talk about?
Reporting to father, in the Three Realms, which is under our jurisdiction, someone reached Divine Bestowal again, replied Xiao Yan.
In response, Xiao Ting nodded indifferently. Those savagends have been producing an awful lot of talentstely. Even so, a divine bestowal is just a divine bestowal. Did you really have toe all the way here to report such a thing? Could it be the same Son of Fortune as before?
It isnt, Xiao Yan shook his head. Its a subordinate of the Heavenly Court, the Eng Shen, Yang Jian.
Mmhm, so it isnt him. In that case, who cares? If he can get through nine bolts of lightning, let him ascend. If not, that just means he wasnt destined to be a god. Youre the head of the Xiao family now. Cant you deal with something like this by yourself?
Xiao Tings gaze sharpened. Hed once chased after authority but now he was nearing the end of his life. Given that he now lived on the mountain in a thatched hut, it was clear that he was no longer interested in the pursuit of power. He wanted to pass everything onto his heir.
Xiao Yan was his only remaining heir, but he was too indecisive. Xiao Ting was often displeased with him. Whenever that happened, he recalled his daughter.
Although she was of the weaker sex, she had no trouble keeping up with men.
In the past, he regarded males as superior and exiled his eldest daughter. She disappeared and Xiao Yan took over as head of the family. However, as he aged, he felt a twinge of regret.
But it was already toote.
Xiao Yan sighed softly, visibly exhausted.
Suddenly, a ck-robed person appeared in the sky.
It looks like I came at the wrong time. They had deliberately concealed their true voice, but from her figure, it was obvious she was female.
Seeing this new arrival, Xiao Tings expression instantly warmed. No, no, not at all. I was just discussing some trifles with this worthless son of mine. You arrived at just the right time, Your Highness. Ive already used up all the tea leaves you gave me. I was somewhat distressed about it since I didnt know how to contact you.
Im here because I suspected that you mightve just about finished them off. I came back to give you some more.
Shortly after, a brick wrapped in aluminum foil appeared in her hands. Xiao Tings gaze lit up.
Then he turned to Xiao Yan and frowned. Enough. Hurry back, and going forward, dont bother me with this sort of trifle. Ive already prepared to live in seclusion and dont want to worry about this sort of trivial nonsense any longer.
Father, I havent finished speaking yet.
Dont you understand what Im saying? Xiao Tings had grown increasingly irritable. Seeing this, Xiao Yan shrunk back instinctively. He didnt dare voice any objections. He simply nodded, lips pursed, bowed, then departed from the thatched hut.
After sending him away, Xiao Tings face immediately softened into a smile. Rubbing his hands anxiously, he turned to the ck-robed woman and said, I dont know how I could....
No need, this is a gift, she said, tossing it onto the table with augh. Xiao Ting licked his lips, eyes aze with desire.
How could I ept this? I cant keep taking your treasures without giving anything in return.
Its nothing, smiled the ck-robed figure. I have some business to take care of, so I wont disturb your seclusion any longer.
How should I find you when I want to buy more of this in the future?
Once youve just about finished drinking it, Ill appear of my own volition.
With that, she suddenly disappeared from the thatched hut. The instant she left, Xiao Ting dashed the table and opened the packet.
He carefully knocked off a small quantity ofpressed leaves and ced them into the teapot....
He took a small sip.
As the tea entered his lips, his body trembled as if hed caught a fever. Then he opened his eyes, revealing utter contentment
.......
You,e with me.
Xiao Yan restrained himself before his father, but that didnt mean he was timid before his nsmen. After returning to his residence, he pointed at a few visiting retainers, then arrived at the main hall.
Lord. Seeing the fury written on his face, they bowed in panicked terror.
Time passed, but Xiao Yan said nothing.
He kept thinking about that report from below.
Bolt after bolt of tribtion lightning, yet not one of them hit their target: the one undergoing tribtion. Someone had blocked them on his behalf. Whoever it was, they left behind no useful clues to their identity.
Then, just as Xiao Yan was preparing to increase the number of bolts, they directly wiped out the tribtion.
In truth, there were quite a few people within the God Realm capable of wiping out their lightning tribtions.
However, the Xiao Family was respected throughout the God Realm. Erasing their tribtion was tantamount to pping their faces.
Who would do such a thing?
Suddenly, his thoughts turned to the previous incident when his father had faced off against Lady Providence.
I ordered you with keep tabs on Lady Providence. Is there any news?
Reporting to the Lord:tely, Providence has remained within the Profound Pavillion. She has not left its walls, said the visitor.
Xiao Yan frowned. Keep monitoring her. If she does anything out of the ordinary... No, if she does anything at all, report to me immediately.
Understood, said one of the visitors. He left the room.
Xiao Yan turned to the two below and said, youve been by my fathers side this whole time. Who exactly is that ck-robed figure hes gotten so close to? Furthermore, what exactly was in that present she gave him?
Chapter 872 - The Young Lady of the Xiao Family
The atmosphere within the pce was solemn as Xiao Yan frowned down at the visitors.
He couldnt help but worry about Xiao Tings recent behavior. His father had perhaps always been a little irritable, but at least he wouldnt randomlysh out like he did now.
More importantly, hed recently stopped concerning himself with family affairs.
Why arent you saying anything?
They said nothing for a long time. Xiao Yan knit his brows and lowered his voice as he pressed for answers. Dont you dare say you dont know. Youve been by my fathers side this whole time.
Gulp.
The pair gulped instinctively. The heavy atmosphere scared them out of their wits. They were nothing but solicitors and hangers-on. They couldnt even be considered part of a branch family.
They started timidly, Lord, we didnt.....
Seeing this, Xiao Yans face darkened. I told you to speak!
His authoritative aura spread, pressing down on them. Soon they were covered in a sheen of sweat. Right now, they were truly beset on all sides.
The former lord was on one side, the current lord on the other.
Their minds raced. Soon, the thinner of the two spoke, Lord, we dont especially understand the person whos gotten close to the former lord either. She appeared suddenly just half a month ago and gave him a bundle of tea leaves, then immediately disappeared. Since then, she has reappeared every time he finishes all his tea.
Oh?
Xiao Yans voice was dangerously low, but internally he felt lost.
To tell the truth, his behavior just now was just a front. In truth, hed never valued power or authority and was in no mood to deal with all this.
However, since hed inherited this title, he had no choice but to act the part.
Are you telling me you dont even know her identity? Then you dared let her approach my father?
As he said this, Xiao Yans expression turned grim, his tone perilously cold.
I invited you here to look after my father, yet you let a stranger of unknown origin get close to him? What exactly were your intentions? Someone,e and toss them into the lightning pool! Let them taste the agony of forty-nine bolts of heavenly lightning.
Clunk.
Their legs turned to jelly as they knelt to the ground.
They were only the most ordinary of cultivators. Theyd never undergone a Divine Bestowal. Theyd already been trapped at the Sky Supreme level for a thousand years. In the outer regions they might be considered exceptional, but they didnt count for much within the Xiao Family.
Theyd been living within the Xiao n, walking on thin ice the whole time, all for the sake of finding an opportunity to break through.
Now Xiao Yan nned on making them undergo such a potent lightning tribtion. Given their temperament and cultivation, they couldnt possibly bear it.
My lord, weve been wronged! the solicitors knelt low to the ground, eyes red as they called out, the old lord forbade us from intervening. We couldnt possibly disobey him! Please, give us a fair judgment.
Please, My Lord, show some leniency.
Xiao Yan couldnt help but be moved as he watched them cry and scrape.
Am I wrong to handle it this way?
To tell the truth, he was rather soft-hearted. Given his temperament, if not for the fact that there were no other heirs, he couldnt possibly have inherited his position.
Regardless of what he said, why didnt you stop them the first time they met? Could it be that he trusted her right from the start? At the end of the day, this is still your fault. Can you admit to this?
Suddenly, a low voice resounded outside the pce. Xiao Yan frowned and turned to look.
Who dares act like this before....
Before hed finished even half his sentence, he shut his mouth and leaped from his chair, wide-eyed and uncertain of what to say.
Little Brother, I never wouldve guessed that you were head of the family now.
The voice was misty and ethereal. Xiao Yan felt something sh before his eyes, then saw that a woman in a in white skirt had already appeared before him.
Her face and voice were both familiar.
"Big Sister."
Pleasant surprise washed over him as he smiled, but just as he was about to hug her, he restrained himself. He took a few steps back and shouted, his tone hostile, "Who are you? How dare you impersonate a member of my n?"
"No need to act tough," she sighed lightly and shook her head. "Given your temperament, being head of the family must be tiring." Then her gaze fell upon the two solicitors.
The two retainers were stunned; theyd never heard of the young mistress of the Xiao Family. Even so, at a time like this, they didnt dare look directly at her. They could only lower their heads to the ground and tremble.
"You say youre being unfairly judged?" she said. "I dont see it that way. At the end of the day, youre the ones who let that person approach father. You say he didnt let you intervene in his affairs? Fine, but then let me ask you: did he get close to that person the first time they met?"
They said nothing.
"Thats simply not possible. You must have intentionally let her approach him; youve been neglecting your duties or harboring ill intentions. Otherwise, none of this would have happened. That said, Xiao Yans punishment truly is a bit overly harsh. Given your strength and temperament, you couldnt possibly endure forty-nine bolts of heavenly lightning. We do still have to punish you, so go and undertake twenty-seven bolts of your own volition, then face the wall in contemtion for three hundred years. Perhaps this could be an opportunity for you to break through. Youve been stuck at the Sky Supreme level for a while now, right?"
They thought they were doomed, but to their surprise, it seemed they suddenly had a chance to turn things around. They were nowpletely willing to go ept their punishment, especially after she said this might be a chance for them to break through, but it all depended on....
Fine. Go on, then. Xiao Yan waved them away. They kowtowed several times, then dashed off excitedly to receive their punishments.
Little Brother, as the head of the family, you have to learn bnce. You cant just bear down on people. As the saying goes, the lords punishments and rewards are both for the peoples benefit. You need to learn to flexibly use and apply this principle."
Big Sister.
By now, Xiao Yang waspletely certain that this woman was truly the elder sister he hadnt seen for tens of thousands of years. He reached out and pulled her into an embrace. She frowned and instinctively tried to push him away, then thought better of it.
After a while, he released her, then took her hand and called out excitedly, "big sister, hurry ande with me to visit father. Hell be so excited to see you! Who knows? You might even take over my position."
"Little brother." She retracted her hand, then shook her head at him. "You should keep your position. I only came back to pick up a certain something. As for the rest..... lets forget about it."
Big Sister...
Say no more. I have to go. Also, dont tell Xiao Ting Ive returned, got it?
Big Sister, do you still hate father?
She heard this just as she was on the verge of leaving. In response, her delicate figure trembled. She stared straight ahead, gazeplicated as she said, I do. In fact, I hate him more than ever.
Chapter 873 - Voting for the Master of the Three Realms
Im surprised to see that someone is still sweeping my room after all this time.
The woman in the long in white skirt stood in an unadorned bedroom and smiled faintly. Xiao Yan followed hot on her heels.
Father arranged for someone to clean it.
Him? A hint of mockery shed across her face as she sneered in contempt, Little Brother, I might believe it if you said you ordered someone to keep it clean, but now youre saying it was him? Did you truly think Id believe that?
Big Sister, it really was Father, said Xiao Yan, unable to hold himself back. After you left, he sent people to search the entire God Realm, even thends of the Yao ns and the demons. Father even went looking for you himself, but no one could find you. After that, he sat in your room for a whole year. When he finally left, all his hair had turned white.
She smiled faintly, and for a fleeting moment, she seemed moved, but all she said was, oh really... Thats really.... Just what he deserved!
With that, she took a set of rings from under the bed and ced them onto her fingers, then turned and smiled at Xiao Yan.
Thats enough. You weed me with great warmth and hospitality so Ive given you face, but its alreadyte. Its time for me to leave.
Xiao Yan frowned. Big Sister, are you really leaving? Dont you want to see Father at least once?
Whats the point? This is enough, she smiled faintly, then turned around. Someone blocked Yang Jians tribtion in the Lower Realms. Youd best not concern yourself with this affair. Just take this as a request from your older sister.
Then she floated out of the Xiao Family estates. Xiao Yan stood in the entrance to her room and watched as she faded into the distance.
He stood there, unmoving, for a long while. Finally, voice low, he called out, Someone,e here. A few people appeared by his side.
My Lord.
Go follow the woman in the in white skirt who was here earlier. Protect her, but dont let anyone discover you. Get a sense of her whereabouts, then report to me. Tell no one of her arrival; anyone who does so is to be executed without exception.
Yes, sir.
They bowed low and nodded their assent. Suddenly, Xiao Yan recalled her request.
Tell everyone I sent to investigate Yang Jians situation toe back. Also, have someone keep an eye on the Ascension Pool for the next few days. If you see Yang Jian ascend, you can stealthily help him out.
Understood.
Good. Go on, then.
They nodded their assent and vanished, leaving Xiao Yan alone in the room. He looked around and sighed, shook his head, and left.
.....
Who would have guessed that such fierce conflict would turn into this? The immortals within that pure white space were astonished. They felt their minds couldnt quite keep up with it all.
Ye Zichen was close to it all and could clearly sense that Gu Zichens breathing was in disarray. He knit his brows and nced at Gu Zichen, then transmitted, is something wrong?
Gu Zichen ignored his concern. Instead, his gaze fell on Yang Jian.
You have to find your future path on your own. In an hour, youll ascend to the Higher Realms. First, I must warn you: dont get conceited. The Upper Realms are vast; theres always someone stronger than you. You might be considered an expert here in the Lower Three Realms, but after your ascension, you might not even be considered mediocre. You have to be careful. Do you understand?
Then, ignoring Yang Jians response, he waved his right hand.
Go bid your friends and rtives farewell. Who knows? It might be tens of thousands of years before you see them again.
Woosh.
Yang Jian was astonished, but had no time to return to his senses: with a burst of fluorescent light, he disappeared from view.
The immortals watched his departure, most of their eyes glinting with jealousy. For the majority of them, ascending to the God Realm was their deepest desire.
Although Yang Jian was highly ranked within the Heavenly Court, in the eyes of figures like the North Pole Emperor and Suiren, he was still just a member of the younger generation.
They never wouldve guessed that hed ascend before them. This was undoubtedly a major blow to their pride.
They sighed dejectedly, then noticed Gu Zichen. As he waved his hand, the chairs Yang Jian shattered reformed, good as new, and returned to their original locations.
Sit.
They sat ording to rank. Before long, they realized that a stone table had appeared before them, a ballot box ced in its center.
None of this had ever happened before, but then, this whole Struggle waspletely out of the ordinary, particrly because the man behind the scenes had finally stepped forth.
Senior, what is this for? Having witnessed his fight with Yang Jian, the North Pole Emperor was deeply aware of this persons true strength. Yang Jian became a god, yet still wasnt his opponent. How strong was this guy, exactly?
There was no shame in calling an expert like this senior.
Past Struggles have always consisted of you receiving awards based on your leaderboard ranks, said Gu Zichen smiled at the crowd of immortals. However, this time is different. Instead, well be.... voting.
The seat of Master of the Three Realms has been empty for far too long. Furthermore, in your current situation, you truly need someone to take charge of the whole situation. Therefore, in this Struggle for the Three Realms, well be choosing the next Master of the Three Realms. Well choose in an election based on the Reputation Leaderboard. That is, those standing here will vote, and, based on the results, well choose the victor. Does anyone object?
The immortals looked at each other in surprise and confusion.
The Master of the Three Realms.
There hadnt been one for tens of thousands of years. As time passed and the Three Realms developed smoothly, they had gradually forgotten that such a role existed.
But now....
Senior, it was recorded in ancient texts that the next Lord of the Three Realm wouldnt appear until the Three Realms were at the verge of annihtion. For you to appear now, are you saying...
Do you think otherwise? Gu Zichen squinted at him, then scanned the crowd and evaluated their reactions.
How much turmoil have you gone through in the past few years alone? Didnt you ever sense anything strange about it? Im not being rmist. You truly have reached the brink of destruction and need someone to oversee the big picture.
This..... said in the immortals in astonishment
Enough, the outside world is already locked in fierce conflict. You shouldnt waste any time here. If you have no objections, lets hurry and get started.
He snapped his fingers and a card appeared in each immortals hand. Lets get started.
As the immortals hesitated, there was a suddenmotion amongst the crowd as a bald youth walked onto the tform.
Im voting for myself. I can do that, right?
Chapter 874 - The Two Emperors Mee
t
The youth was d in Buddhist robes, a string of sandalwood beads tied around his wrists. He smiled calmly and strode leisurely up to the voting booth.
His hands clenched a strip of paper with a few marks on it. The name written on its surface was none other than Gu Li. He tossed it into the ballot box, then took a few steps back. His smile was pleasantly warm but slightly yful smile as he looked over at both Gu Zichen and Ye Zichen.
The immortals were all surprised by the monks sudden appearance.
Its him, muttered Fuxi, brows tightly knit.
The North Pole Emperor heard him and asked, Brother Fuxi, do you know him?
The Buddhist Domain was closest to the Heavenly Court, followed by the Underworld, but they practically never interacted with the Immortal Region.
The North Pole Emperor was unsure of whether hed seen this monk before, but it judging from Fuxis tone, it seemed that Fuxi knew him.
North Pole, take a good look and youll see who that is.
Fuxi watched the monk and said no more to the North Pole Emperor. Before long, his gaze fell onto the Amitabha Buddha.
Buddha, shouldnt you exin yourself? asked Fuxi with a deep frown.
Hearing his usatory tone, the surrounding immortals eyes widened in shock. In the entire Three Realms, no one dared talk to the Buddha like that.
Of course, thats not counting knuckleheads like Yang Jian. He was still a hotheaded youth and would snipe and pick fights with anyone.
But Fuxi was different. As the representative of the Immortal Region, he always handled matters with a strong sense of propriety. He must have a reason for suddenly saying such a thing.
The Amitabha Buddha said nothing. The me Emperor evaluated the situation, saying, Fuxi.
Buddha, I have always held your Buddhist Domain in the highest regard. Thats why I let you take that boy and vicious beast back with you. So why has he reappeared here now? Shouldnt you exin yourself?
Fuxis expression gradually darkened. What had the Great Strength Bodhisattva said as he took those criminals away?
He said theyd recite sutras for thirty Years.
But now it had only been a month. Just a month, and here he was.
The bystanders were allpletely baffled, but when the seated major powers examined the youth closely, confusion and disbelief shed across their faces.
Theyd all been present back then and knew exactly where this youth hade from.
Buddha. Even the North Pole Emperor couldnt help but press for an exnation.
Suddenly, the monk turned around. You mustnt me the Buddha. You perhaps dont fully understand the Buddhist Domain, he said, smiling at Fuxi and the others. Before I went to the Buddhist Domain I had always wondered how those Buddhists could be so strong. Now I understand: time moves at a vastly different rate there. One day in the Buddhist Domain is a year in the Three Realms. I recited sutras for thirty years there, but only thirty days passed here.
The immortals were astonished. Not even the Heavenly Court, who had aparatively deep rtionship with the Buddhist Domain, had known about this.
In the past, humans had a saying: one day in Heaven, a year on Earth.
But now Gu Li was telling them that one day in the Buddhist Realm was equivalent to a year in the Three Realms?
This.....
Their gazes fell on the Buddha and Bodhisattvas, only to see them silently lower their heads. Gu Li chuckled, then grinned.
Buddha, please dont me for spilling your Buddhist Domains deepest secrets.
Although he bowed as he spoke, they all saw that he was utterly fearless.
And he was.
If they were back in the outside world, he might fear the Buddha, but in here... Everyones spiritual power was sealed. You could only use the power of the stars.
Yang Jian was the only person here who could use it, but Gu Zichen had already sent him away. In that case, there was no one left who could threaten him.
Furthermore, he himself was capable of using star power.
Since he was the man who illuminated the Emperor Star!
Gu Li! Ye Zichen frowned at him. Although Gu Li had shaved his head and lookedpletely different, given the depth of their animosity, hed recognize Gu Li even if he turned to ash.
After his angry shout, countless questions floated into Ye Zichens head.
Why was he wearing Buddhist robes? Why was he here as a monk? Also, why was he here in the first ce?
Could it be that Gu Zichen.....
He shot Gu Zichen a veiled nce, only for Gu Li to turn and smile at him. Brother Ye, what a surprise! Weve met again. Well? How have you been?
Hah.... Ive been fine. At least, I was until I saw you. Ye Zichens face instantly darkened. His right hand clenched into a fist that glowed faintly.
The profound might of an emperor gradually radiated out of his body. Up in the distant sky, the North Star suddenly burst into light.
Suddenly, an imperial throne manifested behind him, a man in imperial robes seated atop it, his eyes looking down on all creation.
Everything in existence submitted before an emperors authority.
All the immortals present sensed this wave of power and felt a subconscious urge to submit. Some of the weaker ones couldnt stop it; they fell directly to their knees.
The more powerful figures could resist the call of authority and looked at Ye Zichen in utter astonishment.
As the other immortals resisted his imperial aura, a smile tugged at Gu Lis lips. So it was you?
Back when hed been reciting sutras in the Buddhist Domain, hed lit up the Emperor Star.
At first, hed been certain that he was the Lord of All Creation, the Emperor of bothnd and sea. However, after perusing the ancient texts of the Buddhist Domain, he realized that he wasnt the only Chosen Emperor of Heaven.
Hed only inherited half of the North Stars imperial destiny.
From then on, hed wondered who exactly had inherited the other half. As he thought about it, Ye Zichens face kept popping into his head.
Add that to the current situation and he was absolutely certain: Ye Zichen received the other half of the stars imperial destiny.
They were evenly matched.
Theyd always been at odds, even back in the Modern Realm. Also, hed always held an absolute advantage in terms of plotting, it was just....
Someone would always inexplicably appear to help Ye Zichen. In terms of craftiness, Ye Zichen simply wasnt his opponent.
The way Gu Li saw it, Ye Zichen was only able topete with him due to his good luck, nothing more.
But now, after all that work, hed finally illuminated the Emperor Star and be the Chosen of Heaven. Now Ye Zichen wanted to share his bounty?
That was absolutely uneptable!
The Lord of All Creation could only be him, Gu Li. All others were worthless inparison.
As for that Ye Zichen, he was nothing but a dancing clown!
Since Ye Zichen took some of his fortune, he....
Would simply kill him and take it back.
Chapter 875 Provocation
Dense killing intent emanated from Gu Lis body. Everyone who felt its touch trembled; it was obvious he truly intended tomit murder.
Indeed, Gu Li was truly murderous.
In this ce, there was nothing for him to worry about. Those moralistic monks of the Buddhist Domain couldnt ess their normally all-powerful techniques.
As for the major powers of the Underworld and Immortal Region, they had be nothing but mortals, so weak they couldnt even truss a chicken.
This space was wonderful! For Gu Li, this ce was like paradise.
When enemies met, their hackles raised.
Ye Zichen had been cid this whole time, but the instant he saw Gu Li, his emotions surged. When he sensed Gu Lis murderous desires, he stepped forth.
His murderous intent was no weaker than Gu Lis.
This is no ce for your squabbling.
The tension was so thick you could cut it with a knife, but just as they were about to draw their swords, Gu Zichen spoke. He red at them, expression grave. Behave yourselves.
A smile.
Seeing his serious expression, Gu Li, whod been just about to unleash an attack, grinned. His chilling murderous intent instantly vanished without a trace.
The immortals couldnt quite keep up with all these sudden changes. Gu Lis expression was now cid and aloof as if hed never intended to hurt anyone.
Gu Li arched his brow and shrugged. You still want to protect him even now? This doesnt quite match what you said earlier. It seems youve decided to keep walking the same old failed path as before?
You could tell from Gu Lis words that hed spoken with Gu Zichen before.
After a brief pause, Ye Zichen understood. When Gu Zichen discussed his choice back in his sea of consciousness, hed assumed that Gu Li was his back-up n, that Gu Zichen wouldnt support him unless hed abandoned Ye Zichen first.
But now it seemed that hed already prepared paths for both of them. Although this didnt mean too much to Ye Zichen, he still felt somewhat strange about it.
The other immortals were stunned; that guy actually knew this expert?
Could it be that this expert Gu Li approved of Gu Lis behavior? And that when the Buddha took him back to the Buddhist Domain only for him to reappear here now was all on his orders?
The monks of the Buddhist Domain looked on as if nothing were out of the ordinary. The immortals gleaned nothing at all from their expressions. To them, this was all just one big riddle.
You failed countless times yet still insist on walking down that same path to inevitable failure. Do you really think that this Ye Zichen will be the one to turn things around? Gu Li smiled inquisitively before jeering, but that makes sense. At the end of the day, youre still a collective. Theres nothing I can say. I never nned on taking advantage of your help anyway. To tell the truth, the moment you revealed your true identity, I internally rejected the idea.
Are you finished? Gu Zichen arched his brows, his emotions unreadable.
Dont talk to me like that. The heavens chose twin emperors. Im the one who illuminated the Emperor Star. My existence is your opportunity to change the fate of the universe. You arent going to do anything to me.
Why hadnt Gu Zichen immediately implemented his second n? Rather, why hadnt any of them ever walked down Gu Lis path?
The main reason was that Gu Li was too wildly arrogant. He always believed he had some trump card and others were helpless against him. The second biggest reason was that his thought process was intrinsically opposed to theirs.
Even facing this sort of provocation, Gu ZIchen wasnt moved in the slightest. Are you finished?
Gu Li shrugged unconcernedly, then cast his provocative gaze at Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichens face brimmed over with distaste.
But when he looked back at Gu Zichen, his demeanor was just as cool as before. In terms of temperament, there was still a vast gulf between the two of them.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but sigh. Sometimes he simply couldnt control his emotions; they threw him into disarray. You could say Gu Zichen was a failure, but in many ways, he was far Ye Zichens superior.
On the other hand, if hed been through all that Gu ZIchen had, all those ups and downs, all those joys and sorrows, he would be the same way. It wasnt even worth questioning.
He shot a view veiled nces at Gu Zichen. When Gu Li realized Gu Zichen was ignoring all his attempts to provoke him, he frowned and lost interest.
The immortals were still racking their brains trying to figure out how they were rted.
I never said whose side Id stand by. That hasnt changed even now. Gu Zichen had been quiet this whole time but suddenly spoke up. The immortals werepletely baffled by this inscrutable deration, but Gu Li and Ye Zichen understand exactly what he was trying to say.
Just say what you want, Gu Li shrugged yfully. This is your space; naturally, the rules are up to you. If you think voting is the fairest method, lets vote. I have no objections, its just....
Before he finished his sentence, he turned and looked curiously at Ye Zichen.
Lets get the voting over with, then quickly give the victor the seal of the Master of the Three Realms. If we dy too long, Im afraid that when Brother Zichen leaves....
Gu Li said no more. He simplyughed intermittently.
Ye Zichen had picked up some hints from his words. He frowned at him, heart shaking. What will happen when I leave?
Why would I tell you? Gu Li cracked his neck, then smiled yfully. Werepetitors. I dont think theres any need for me to share this sort of information with you.
Tell me!
Shaking with fury, Ye Zichens imperial authority surfaced. Seeing his outraged look, Gu Li was internally gleeful.
He loved watching his enemies on edge. If he said nothing, perhaps Ye Zichen might get so irritable, hed ignore Gu Zichen and directly attack him.
It would be just wonderful if that happened. That said, although Gu Zichen said he wouldnt intervene, Gu Li didnt have too much faith in his words.
This imperial fate was already his. It wasnt urgent, so there was no harm in messing with Ye Zichen a little.
Even if Gu Li pIssed him off or made him desperately nervous, Ye Zichen couldnt leave. Didnt watching Ye Zichen be frantic and anxious sound rather interesting?
Thinking of his, Gu Li feigned terror and said, dont threaten me! Im a bit cowardly and when I get nervous, I forget things.
I said, tell me! Ye ZIchen roared, so furious veins bulged on his forehead.
By now, Gu Li had seen just about enough. The situation in the Immortal Region isnt looking good!
Chapter 876 - A Battle for the Future
Maple City.
Gradually, reinforcements from part of Three Realms started pouring in. The demon soldiers floating in the skynded to meet them.
The battlefield was enormous. The sky within the surrounding million square miles was filled to the brim with cavalry, blotting out the sun.
As the leader of the demon race, ck Dragon stood at the front of the demon army.
The Twelve Demon Sovereigns stood in a row directly behind him. Theyd taken some losses before, but that didnt imply there was no one within the demon race with sufficient strength to take over their positions.
Im surprised. Has the Beast Region be the Three Realmsckey?
ck Dragons expression was grave. The situation had changed; the iing Beast Region reinforcements were enough that he had to take them seriously.
Even so, he didnt fault Su Yiyun for dying things. From his point of view, Su Yiyun had only their best interests in mind.
Besides, he probably would have waited anyway.
Hah....
Faint, jeeringughter floated through the sky. It came from Su Liuer, who was d in blue, fur-lined robes.
All of the demon elites hade. Although most of the higher-ups of the Three Realms had gone to participate in the Struggle, that didnt impact a certain part of the Three Realms.
The Beast Region. Their defenses were strong as ever.
It wasnt subordinate to any of the Three Realms, yet it was too powerful to overlook. Now, they hade to join the fray.
Su Liuer didnt face ck Dragon on her own. Several highly-ranked figures from the various beast ns stood by her side.
What? Am I wrong, pretty youngdy? ck Dragon smiled, but Su Liuer just looked at him icily and said nothing.
Demon, stop talking nonsense. Just then, Luo Wei, the city lord of Maple City, strode forth. He was d in red armor, and his thick eyebrows frowned gravely as he pointed his sword at ck Dragon. This is no ce for you. If you retreat now, we can still spare your lives. Dont do anything youll regret.
Ha ha ha...... ck Dragon couldnt help butugh in response.
Do you think I called up all these troops just to y around with you?
It seems youve forgotten your prior defeat, chided Luo Wei darkly.
Failure is a natural part of warfare, said ck Dragon. Is there any need to bring that up here?
After being reminded of their defeat, ck Dragon no longer smiled. Given what you said earlier, Ill say this in turn: if youy down your weapons, I might be lenient with you.
Insolent! Before Luo Wei had a chance to speak, Su Liuer raised a hand to cut him off. Beneath her pale blue eyshes, her eyes were terrifyingly cold.
Medusa could turn people to stone just by looking at them. The current Su Liuer....
She was almost at that level. When she looked directly at you, it was as if youd been sealed in ice.
Seeing Su Liuer step forth, ck dragon arched his brows, expression frivolous. Pretty littledy, do you have something to say?
You really do talk too much.
ck Dragon picked at his nails and said nomittally, perhaps. Ive always liked chatting with pretty girls. If we chatted alone for a bit, I might be even happier.
Oh really? Su Liuer narrowed her eyes at him. Suddenly, nine snow-white tails spread out behind her.
Instantly, her eyes turned from ck to red. Her snow-white tails were also dyed a bloody red.
But I dislike wasting words.
With that, Su Liuer no longer bothered talking to him. Without any hesitation, she rose high into the air.
She pulled at the air in front of her and ayer of ink-dark clouds appeared above her.
The surrounding temperature lowered rapidly. Sensing the change, ck Dragon couldnt help but arch his brows. Youre being awfully unfriendly.
With that, his face darkened. He turned and signaled to the Demon Sovereigns, whose expressions turned grim.
Those by Luo Weis side were the same way, but they werent looking at ck Dragon, but rather the Twelve Demon Sovereigns.
Just before Su Liuer arrived, shed sent them a transmission.
Leave ck Dragon to her.
Of those present, Su Liuer could be considered the strongest, so none of them objected to her n.
Although lots of people hade from the Beast Regions, the elders remained behind to protect their respective ns. They worried that the demons would use unscrupulous methods and target their ns. To prevent this sort of problem from urring, someone had to stay behind to protect them.
Even though Su Liuer hade, she was only willing to do because Yin Shang had stayed behind to protect the Nine-tailed Fox n.
As for why they hadnt attacked in full force: the battlefield was so close to their territory that there was no need. Even if their initial assault was insufficient, theyd have plenty of time to send for more reinforcements.
Furthermore, the more people they sent, the greater the losses they would sustain.
More people werent necessarily an advantage!
It seems that this pretty littledys achievements in the ice arts are quite extraordinary, said ck Dragon. Id like to experience them for myself!
Bang.
ck Dragon stepped fiercely into the sky. As his footnded, the space below instantly exploded, transforming him into a beam of light that shot towards Su Liuer.
He used the force of the blow to propel himself forward!
Su Liuer and ck Dragons fight seemed to signify the start of the battle!
Attack!
Luo Wei and the others charged forth, meeting them head on. The Demon Sovereigns understood that these were their opponents and charged forward without hesitation.
It wasnt just them. The soldiers to their rear received the same signal.
Kill!
There was a series of deafening roars as the two armies collided.
Clink! Clink! Clink!
The soldiers locked des, and their killing intent reached the heavens. It seemed that the region outside Maple City had be the primary battleground for the fight against the demons.
Within a million square miles, the two armies formed a dense mass. Their bodies were bathed in blood, but even when they found themselves covered in countless gashes, none of them retreated so much as a single step.
At that moment, they all felt a strong sense of honor. Embracing their own sense of justice, they charged forth to find their own glory.
Whump.
A warrior of the Three Realms beheaded a demon, but before he could even catch his breath or win anyones approval, he was greeted by a demons spear piercing into his side.
Eyes wide, he coughed up blood and fell to the ground with no one to mourn his death.
Simr scenes yed out repeatedly across the battlefield. Under such relentless ughter, the air of the Immortal region changed. It was no longer clean and fresh.
The smell of blood assaulted the nostrils and the air was stained red with blood.
Even so, no one even considered retreating. The people of the Three Realms wanted to hold their territory and protect their futures. The soldiers of the Demon Race wanted to take their territory and create a future of their own.
They both had good reasons not to retreat. Both armies were ovee by killing intent.
They each only had one goal in mind: to ughter the enemy before them.
For the sake of....
Chapter 877 - Voting
Ye Zichens eyes were bloodshot. He gnashed his teeth and roared, Youre up to something again!
Between that smile and his yful jeering, it seemed that Gu Li had definitely done something to the Three Realms.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but lunge at Gu Li in fury, but Gu Li had predicted this. His eyes shed ambiguously. Maybe Im up to something, maybe Im not. I cant say. What I can say is, tch, those guys are in for a real rough time.
You....
Even though Ye Zichen was deeply agitated, he noticed Gu Lis ambiguous smile. Instantly, his head cleared.
Gu Li was provoking him on purpose.
His enraged expression gradually softened. Hed been just about to charge but stopped himself.
Gu Li noticed and arched his brows in surprise. So he realized it.
Why was it that Gu Li had never taken Ye Zichen seriously? The main reason was that he was far too easy to provoke. So long as Gu Li put the slightest effort into it, Ye Zichen would soon be ovee with rage, losing all rationality. When someone was angry, they tended to expose their weak points.
But Gu Li never would have guessed that this time, Ye Zichen would realize his intentions.
It seemed it would be harder to handle Ye Zichen than Gu Li expected. Even so, it would only be a little harder.
Emperor Ye, why arent you saying anything? Could it be that you, who holds us all in your heart, are prepared to abandon countless citizens?
Youd best pray nothing has happened to them, said Ye Zichen. His tone was even-keeled, but when you looked into his deep, dark eyes, you could sense his terrifying killing intent.
This was far more intimidating than his earlier outburst.
Gu Li couldnt help but arch his brows. Soon, he heard Ye Zichen say, dont push me any further, got it?
After warning Gu Li, he cast his gaze over the crowd. Hurry up and start voting. Dont waste any more of my time.
Emperor Ye is quite overbearing, as expected,ughed Gu Li yfully. Ye Zichen suddenly turned to face him, expression contemptuous.
Youve already voted, so get lost. This is no ce for you.
He raised his hand and a beam of rosy-purple light struck Gu Li.
It appeared so suddenly that, by the time Gu Li tried to dodge, he was already toote; he could only endure the blow. He pressed his legs into the earth but the attacks explosive force pushed him relentlessly backward, disappearing only after knocking him off the tform.
Bang.
Gu Li mmed into the ground.
The immortals instinctively made space for him. Gu Li sat up, eyes shing with sinister light.
Eyes narrowed, he looked up at Ye Zichen, only to see that he wasnt even looking at him.
Ye Zichen. Gu Li looked at him coldly, then retracted his gaze and grinned, revealing his pearly-white teeth. Not bad, youre finally worthy of being my opponent.
Watching from his spot in the center of the tform, Gu Zichen was pleasantly surprised by Ye Zichens behavior. He smiled briefly, then turned to the immortals.
There are no rules. All you need to do is vote for whoever you think most suited to be the Master of the Three Realms. Only those present are eligible. Vote in order of leaderboard ranking, lowest to highest. Begin!
Wait a moment. An immortal suddenly called out, There are clearly a disproportionate number of immortals from the Heavenly Court here. Doesnt that mean the North Pole Emperor is at an advantage?
Many of the other immortals nodded. People said the Three Realms were like one big family, but under certain situations, they were still at odds with each other.
Like now, for instance.
The immortals of each realm wanted their boss to take the position, but about forty percent of those present were from the Heavenly Court. This was obviously unfair to the others.
Youre trying to argue about fairness with me? Gu Zichen smirked, and his smile instantly vanished.
Most of those present are from the Heavenly Court. All I can say is, as a group, they are the strongest. That also implies that their boss possesses superior leadership skills and influence.
The choice of Master of the Three Realms requires someone with sufficient influence to handle the position. Therefore, bringing up fairness is meaningless. You say the Heavenly Courts greater numbers are unfair to you? Why not just admit that youre just too weak?
Then what about the fact that our emperor isnt present? called out someone from the Underworld.
Didnt you hear what I just said? I made it quite clear: only those present are in the running. Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens didnte, so hes naturally not included.
With that, he turned to that immortal from the Underworld and said, dont even tryining that this is unfair to the Underworld. Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens chose not toe. That proves he has no interest in vying for supremacy. Forcing someone to take a position like this when they dont want it isparable to torturing them. Even without him, there are still plenty of people from the Underworld present. Please choose someone you feel fit to rece him, then vote for them instead.
But....
No more buts, said Gu Zichen, seeming to have lost his patience.
He frowned. Dont try and move me with your faulty logic. If the person you want to vote for is present, vote for them. If not, abstain. I dont want to discuss this any further. If anyone else dares to waste my time with pointless arguments, Im not opposed to destroying their cultivation.
Destroying their cultivation.
This one sentence left them all frozen in terror.
No one who stepped onto this path wanted to give up their cultivation. After a brief moment of hesitation, the immortals gradually approached the ballot box and cast their precious votes.
Time flew by. In less than an hour, the voting wasplete.
Practically everyone watched the ballot box intently, especially major figures like the North Pole Emperor. It was fair to say that all of them hoped to seize this chance to be Master of the Three Realms.
As for whether theyd voted for themselves or not, there was no way of knowing.
But it seemed rather likely. Even if they had, no one would get moralistic and criticize them for it.
This was, after all, an election to determine the Master of the Three Realms! A position like that would be extremely enticing to just about anyone.
To hell with noble character and unquestionable integrity!
Everyone has already finished voting, so it seems that its time for me to announce the results. Gu Zichen hooked his finger, beckoning at the ballot box, which flew directly towards him.
The box emanated a wave of fluorescent light, then disappeared from view.
I will now announce the results.
Chapter 878 - A Tentative Exchange of Blows
As Gu Zichens voice rang out within that pure white space, everyone instinctively tensed up.
The results of this election would determine who became the Master of the Three Realms, yet they had never even considered why they were obeying Gu Zichen like this, nor why the selection method was so childish.
All the seated major powers had a chance of being elected, although those of the Buddhist Domain lookedpletely indifferent. They obviously had little interest in the position.
Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens wasnt present, so the immortals from the Underworld were at aplete loss. Who should they choose? Ksitigarbha? That was no good; everyone from the Underworld knew he had absolutely no interest in such things.
Some of the people from the Immortal Region felt the same way. Suiren had never particrly valued power or prestige. Fuxi had been to the God Realm, yet decided to return. The only one who was even somewhat concerned was the me Emperor, butpared to the North Pole Emperor....
Even he seemed ridiculously rxed.
The North Pole Emperor clutched his satin robes despite himself. He tried his best to control his expression, but from his constant nervous gulping, it was clear how much he cared about this election.
He stared intently at Gu Zichen, all his nervespletely on edge.
The only one who paid absolutely no attention to any of this was Ye Zichen. From the very start, hed had no interest in the election. After voting, he simply returned to his chair and waited.
By now, he didnt care in the slightest who exactly became Lord of the Three Realms. All he wanted was for this to hurry up and end so he could get out of this ce.
There were far too many people he cared about in the outside world. He couldnt help but worry.
For now, all he could do was silently pray that theyd get through this unharmed.
World of Ice and Snow!
Feather-like flurries of snow drifted from above as Su Liuer raised her hands into the air.
Those peaceful, slow-moving flurries of snow instantly transformed into a ferocious blizzard. The wind howled, and before long, ck Dragon was covered in a denseyer of snow.
It wasnt just him: his warriors all felt the rapid decrease in temperature as well.
When they exhaled, their breath came out white.
It was bone-chillingly cold.
The frigid snowkes covering ck Dragons body caused him piercing pain. He narrowed his eyes as his spiritual energy burst outward, scattering the umted snow.
Not bad at all. As he spoke, hot steam rose out of his body. As the vapor rose into the sky, he reached out and rubbed his purple lips. Yet thats all it is.
Hmph.
Su Liuer snorted lightly, her red eyes glinting. ck Dragon saw her fingers tapping rhythmically in the air, followed immediately by a sudden, unusual fluctuation.
Before long, the snowkes formed a cyclone, then solidified into ice.
The ice statue looked just like a roaring, reclining lion. The only difference between it and the real thing was that itcked a certain charm.
Whoosh.
Su Liuer suddenly pointed forward and two beams of blue light shot out of her fingers. The lightnded on the lions eyes - this was her finishing touch.
Roar....
The lion formed of ice and snow shook its neck and roared. Su Liuer called out simultaneously, Icy Roar!
The lion roared and charged. ck Dragon narrowed his eyes, a smile tugging at his lips. You got the shape just right and even gave rise to a soul, not bad!
ck Dragon was referring to Su Liuers Icy Roar. After forming the lions body, shed given it a soul.
As for the resulting creatures attack power, that all depended on the strength of the casters soul.
Just then, the lionshed out with its ws.
ck Dragon stepped aside, just barely dodging the blow. However, its paws stirred up cyclones as they passed, cutting bloody lines into ck Dragons face.
He wiped his face clean, then licked his bloody fingers clean.
In just that short time, ck Dragon had already ascertained that the roaring lions strength surpassed the Immortal King level.
It seems that I cant y around any longer. ck Dragon cracked his neck, then stretchedzily.
Roar! The lion charged at him again, but this time ck Dragon didnt retreat. Instead, he drew closer, dodging its attack then firmly grasping its paw. Then he forcefully tossed it into the air.
Rumble.
The lion couldnt resist at all. It flew through the air, mmed into the mountainside, then crumbled into a pile of ice crystals.
ck Dragon cocked his head at Su Liuer. He said nothing, yet his eyes seemed to be saying, is that all you have, pretty little girl?
He looked at her inquisitively only for her to smile back fearlessly.
She had a back-up n!
Nerves taut, he examined his surroundings intently, but nothing in the sky seemed at all threatening.
Then.....
He looked down.
His feet were already covered in a thin crust of ice.
Three Feet of Ice.
Su Liuer shouted daintily and the firm ice encasing ck Dragons feet rapidly spread up his body. His face was awash in panic, but despite his struggles, he soon became an ice statue.
She reached out and snapped her fingers.
The statue shattered into bits.
ck Dragon fell to pieces right before Su Liuers yes. The light reflected off the shards of shattered ice dazzled the eyes, then gradually dissipated.
You died because you talk too much. A contemptuous smirk shed across Su Liuers face as her eyes and tail returned to their usual color.
However, she didnt seem particrly excited. She slowly turned and faced Luo Wei and the others, looking just as frigid as always, then.... walked towards them.
One step.
Two steps.
Three Steps.
She suddenly turned around, her hands rapidly forming hand-seals.
Bone-chilling Ice! An icy thorn suddenly shot out of the space about half a meter in front of her. It was covered in spikes so sharp, they were terrifying to even look at it.
Purple blood flowed down its surface before it shattered into pieces.
Hmph. Su Liuers lips twitched into a confident smile. She narrowed her eyes, then retreated, creating a space of a few dozen meters between them. Before long, someone appeared in the exact spot the ice crystal had formed.
ck Dragon.
He was supposed to be an ice statue, yet here he was. The thorn had pierced a hole in his hand, which now bled profusely.
ck Dragon frowned. How did you sense me?
Could it possibly be so easy to take out the lord of the Demon Realm? Who would believe such a thing? Im not too fond of Ye Zichen, but I can at least affirm his methods, said Su Liuer, expressing approval of him for the first time.
Then her face darkened. My experiment is nowplete. In that case... shall we get serious?
Chapter 879 Defea
t
An experiment.
Anyone who heard what shed just said would surely be astonished. Such a fierce attack, yet she was only testing the waters?
Facing her attack just now, even a peak Sky Immortal would almost certainly perish.
Especially her Three Feet of Ice. Even Hanba, who was born of the primordial savage beast Denglong, had been helpless against it, yet now Su Liuer called it a mere experiment?
In that case, exactly how strong was she?
Even more unexpectedly, ck Dragon smiled despite his injuries. His hands, which dripped with blood, were suddenly enveloped in a dense purple smog. Before long, they fully recovered without leaving so much as a single scar behind.
You really are an opponent worth taking seriously. I wouldnt have guessed that the Three Realms possessed such a distinguished character. Given your strength, shouldnt you have ascended to the higher realms long ago? Why are you still here?
That..... Su Liuer narrowed her eyes andughed. Why should I tell you?
ck Dragons face suddenly froze, but he quickly got his emotions under control and nodded. Youre right, theres no need for you to tell me. That said, even if you were stronger than you already are, you have no choice but to kneel obediently before me.
Fwoosh.
A powerful wave of energy rolled off him. Su Liuers indifferent expression vanished instantly, reced by a deep frown. The moment she sensed his aura, she knew that he waspletely different from before.
Lines of ck scales climbed up his face, arms, and neck.
Whoosh.
He vanished.
ck Dragon silently disappeared, but Su Liuer knew he hadnt really vanished. Instead, hed...
Bang.
Just as she raised her right hand to produce a wall of ice, ck Dragonshed out with his fists.
The wall cracked, then shattered.
Earlier, he hadnt disappeared at all. Rather, hed just been so fast you couldnt see him with the naked eye.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
The sky rumbled incessantly. Looking up, all you could see was the light produced whenever their attacks collided; you couldnt discern anything else.
Rumble.
There was another rumble, then they both suddenly came to a stop.
All of this happened in just a breath of time. Even so, Su Liuer and ck Dragon had crossed blows no less than a hundred times.
Su Liuer retreated, creating a distance between them. Her chest heaved. One look at her face and you could see she was utterly exhausted.
ck Dragon was in no position to pursue her- he, too, was breathing raggedly. Even so, anyone who examined carefully would see that ck Dragon was in better shape
This is somewhat interesting. ck Dragons curled his lips, then disappeared again.
Su Liuer was only about half recovered. Her pupils constricted. She gritted her teeth and went to meet the blow. Under the current circumstances, she couldnt retreat; if she did, everyone present was doomed.
Rumble. Rumble. Rumble.
Another series of deep rumbles cut through the sky, so intense even the surrounding mountains shook.
After a brief but violent exchange, the two separated.
Su Liuers exhaustion was even more obvious than before. She breathed rapidly, each breath ragged. A sheen of sweat covered her neck and forehead. Mist rose off her body as it evaporated.
This kind of close, intensebat didnt just tire her out physically. It also took a toll on her mental and spiritual energy.
At first, shed been on par with ck Dragon. However, in this past exchange, shed found she could no longer quite keep up with his speed.
As for ck Dragon.....
His breathing had been ragged after their firstbat, but this time, when Su Liuer looked into his eyes, all she saw was excitement.
He didnt look tired at all. To the contrary, he was practically brimming over with excitement.
Power.
Why was ck Dragon so excited? It was because of his infatuation with power. This was his first time actually using the strength hed obtained by sacrificing so many of his nsmen,
Since this power was so new and unfamiliar, it overloaded his body at first, leaving him exhausted. However, as they fought on, his body gradually adjusted to the strain and his movements naturally be smoother and more proficient.
His eyes narrowed into slits as he watched Su Liuer struggling to catch her breath.
She was a good opponent and also a very beautiful woman....
Even so, she had to die.
Whoosh.
He disappeared.
Noticing that ck Dragon had vanished again, Su Liuer forced herself to extend her spiritual awareness again.
Behind me. She rapidly ced a defensive wall of ice, but....
Bang.
She was too slow.
ck Dragons fist mmed into her back.
Cough.
She hacked up a spurt of fresh blood.
But she didnt even have time to wipe her mouth clean. Instead, she hurriedly ced another ice wall, then dashed away.
She kept increasing the distance between her and ck Dragon. By now, she already knew that she could no longer keep up with his speed.
Bang.
Bang.
As blow after blow rained down upon Su Liuer, her injuries piled up.
Although he faced a beautiful woman, ck Dragon didnt hold back in the slightest; he didnt even give her time to catch her breath
Until....
Die!
Using all of his power, he mmed his fist into Su Liuers chest. She coughed up blood, then copsed to the ground as if she were a kite and someone had cut her strings.
Empress!
Luo Wei and the masters of the Beast Domain all cried out in rm. In a burst of energy, they pushed back their enemies and dashed to Su Liuers side.
They caught her.
A Beast Region expert hurriedly ced a medicinal pill into her mouth. The soldiers currently fighting the demons warriors assembled and hurried away from the front lines.
The onlookers called out, Empress, Empress.....
Meanwhile, Lin Ru hurried over. Let me take care of her.
Pure spiritual energy poured into Su Liuers body. In truth, Lin Ru had been watching their fight fright from the start.
She could vaguely sense that ck Dragons power had definitely exceeded the Immortal King level, but...
This whole time, hed only used the power of his physical body.
If he didnt use spiritual power exceeding the Immortal King level, she could do nothing but watch, no matter how tense she was.
The Beast Region experts encircled Su Liuer, each of them frowning as they watched her. She was still coughing up a constant stream of blood. Suddenly, they sensed someone descend from above.
I already told you that Im determined to take this territory. Cease your futile struggling. If you submit, I might very well spare your lives.
ck Dragons smile was cruel, yet he had the capital to say all this. Hed already beaten the strongest of the bunch, Su Liuer, so badly it was unclear whether or not shed pull through. There was no one left to stop him.
Demon scum! Die! The elder of the Phoenix n charged at him.
ck Dragon sneered contemptuously and flicked his finger.
Bang.
He pierced a hole right between the phoenix elders eyes.
Dead, in one blow.
Just one blow.
Everyone on Su Liuers side watched in utter astonishment.
He.....
The corners of ck Dragons lips curled upwards as he smiled apologetically.
Im sorry, that was a bit too harsh.
Chapter 880 - Take my Staff!
A little too harsh?
As the full weight of these words sunk in, they stung sharply.
The suppressed rage burning in their hearts instantly disappeared, reced by a profound feeling of helplessness.
The elder of the Phoenix n had been a half-step Immortal King. ck Dragon instantly killed this sort of expert?
Even if all of them attacked at once, theyd struggle to leave a single mark on ck Dragons body.
But you cant me it all on me, said ck Dragon. He smiled yfully and arched his brows. There are always people who foolishly overestimate their own strength and try to provoke me. Like that geezer just now and that pretty littledy over there, for instance.
I have to say, that pretty little thing is quite capable. She forced me to use seventy percent of my power.
Seventy percent!
That hadnt even been his full strength?
After he said that, they no longer felt mere helplessness. Instead, they felt despair.
Dont look so down. Come on, brighten up! I like nothing more than watching you struggle on in despair. Hey, where did that little beauty go? Could it be that I punched her to bits? She was such a beauty, too. What a shame. ck Dragon kept on jeering. He was thoroughly enjoying this feeling.
Utter bliss.
The others were briefly stunned, then turned and looked behind them.
Su Liuer had been lying there earlier. They didnt know when, but she really had disappeared.
I might have to disappoint you, said a mocking voice from above. A gate manifested right before everyones eyes. Lin Ru walked out, supporting Su Liuer.
Su Liuers face was white as paper and her breathing was extremely shallow.
Lin Ru wanted Su Liuer to rest and recover inside, but Su Liuer had insisted on returning. Unable to refuse her, she had no choice but to lead her back here.
So you arent dead. Thats great news. ck Dragon sneered yfully, then looked over Su Liuers body. Little beauty, do you have any interest in bing my woman? If you do, I can guarantee your ns survival.
Hah..... Su Liuerughed contemptuously.
You seem to have rejected me, said ck Dragon, feigning distress. Then his gaze fell on Lin Ru.
During his fight with Su Liuer, hed noticed Lin Ru watching from afar. Judging from her behavior, it seemed that she was most likely the Master of the Laws.
Thats why hed gone out of his way to avoid using spiritual energy and relied instead on pure physical strength.
It seems youre the Master of the Laws here, he said. You arent supposed to get involved in these sorts of mortal trifles, right? Arent you breaking the Laws a bit?
Shut up! Lin Ru frowned at ck Dragon, her expression grim.
He found a loophole.
This jerk found a gap in the Laws, so there was nothing she could do.
It was so frustrating!
Tch, the Master of the Laws is angry. Could it be that youre going to attack me? But I havent once used spiritual energy past the Immortal King level.
Hm? Lin Ru narrowed her eyes. Are you trying to provoke me?
Oh no, I wouldnt dare. ck Dragon hurriedly waved his hands. How could this humble one dare provoke you, the glorious Master of the Laws? You embody the Laws of Heaven and Earth. Isnt provoking you tantamount to seeking death? That said.... So long as I havent vited the Laws, what can you even do?
With that, ck Dragons expression darkened. You enforce the rules, so youd better follow them. Dont get involved. I tried being polite, but manners aside, what even are you?
You....
Hmph, you just watch from the sidelines like a good little girl, Miss Master of the Laws.
ck Dragon waved contemptuously. Lin Ru clenched her fists but there was nothing she could do. Yes, she was Master of the Laws, a transcendent figure, yet....
Unless ck Dragon vited the rules, there was nothing she could do.
Nevermind, Im in no mood to waste time with you people. Do you want to kill yourselves, or should I do it for you? After teasing Lin Ru, ck Dragon narrowed his eyes and looked over the crowd; in his eyes, they nothing but ants.
Luo Wei and the others froze.
Hey, why arent you saying anything? Should I take your silence to mean you want me to do if for you? Thats fine, thats the more honorable way to do things anyway. ck Dragon nodded slightly, then slowly raised his hand.
The warriors of Maple City prepared for battle. Even if they were no match for ck Dragon, they wanted to at least try.
Come on, then!
Just as ck Dragon spoke, an angry roar cut through the sky. Take my staff!
Before long, countless illusory staves filled the sky above ck Dragons head.
The Great Sage!
The experts of the Beast Region had prepared themselves to ept death, but now the light in their eyes suddenly rekindled.
The Great Sage, Sun Wukong!
No matter whether it was the Heavenly Court or the Immortal Region, he was the undisputed number one war god!
His appearance was like the light of the sun rising over an abyss.
Hmph. ck Dragon frowned. His scaly armsshed out at the iing illusory staves.
The Great Sages staves contained enormous force as they mmed into ck Dragon. The blow was so intense, the very ground beneath his feet cracked and split.
Rumble.
Fierce winds mingled with the dirt as the Beast Region experts hurriedly ced a barrier.
Da da da da da da.....
His staff, the Ruyi Jingu Bang, grew thicker and thicker as it mmed into ck Dragon, pushing his legs further and further into the earth.
The Demon Sovereigns saw what was happening, but before they could go to his aid.....
Wither. They suddenly heard a deep chanting as a wave of wilted flower petals rained down from above.
The petals were dark as ink. As the Demon Sovereigns watched their descent, they felt a terrifying sense of crisis and hurriedly retreated.
When the petalsnded, they instantly corroded deep pits into the earth.
Hundred Flowers Sect Master! Luo Wei arched his brows.
Damned ants! ck Dragon, whod been pushed deep into the ground, suddenly roared, then forcefully pushed the staff away.
Hah....... The Great Sage gasped as he felt ck Dragons might transmitted through the staff. He somersaulted back, joining Luo Wei and the others. At the same time, the Hundred Flowers Sect Master floated down.
Yuan Hong and Li Jiayi followed hot on his heels, leading a group of monkeys from Mount Huaguo and the disciples of the Hundred Flowers sect.
They joined up.
Liuer. Seeing her pallid appearance, Yuan Hong hurried to her side in concern.
Great Sage Sun and the Hundred Flowers Sect Master stood in front like two uncrossable mountains and faced the demons.
Two more havee seeking death. Fine, Ill take you all on! As he said this, dense demonic energy appeared around ck Dragon.
The Great Sage blinked repeatedly and tightly clenched his staff. Hey hey, your words are so sharp! Arent you afraid youll cut your tongue?
Suddenly, they heard a shriek from behind the demon army.
Not bad, just about everyones here. That actually saves me a lot of trouble.
Chapter 881 - A Tie
Big Brother, are you really nning on working with these undead freaks?
Zhao Ziming stood behind the battlefield and watched the mindless zombie horde. He couldnt help but gulp nervously. What even were these things? In the past, you could only see stuff like this on television!
And now he was expected to join forces with these monsters? He was afraid theyd turn around and bite him!
Zhao Zizhao stood by his side, hands grasping a jade slip. His smile was sinister as he gave the zombies a non-stop stream ofmands.
He simply smiled tightly in response to Zhao Zimings nervousness. Thats right, well be cooperating with them.
No way! Working with zombies? Zhao Ziming was so surprised, he almost bit his tongue. He was careful to avoid the surrounding zombies. Why do I feel like this is even worse than coborating with demons? At least they were alive!
Ignorant.
Zhao Zizhao simultaneously arranged his troops and scolded Zhao Ziming. Dont you remember our goal? There is no longer any ce left for us in the Three Realms. The demons are wild with ambition; I dont believe theyll keep their promises. If we work with the zombies and have all three groups fight amongst each other, we can just sit back and reap the rewards. Isnt that best?
But... will we really be able to profit from their conflict?
Do you see what I have in my hand? He shook the jade slip. So long as I have this, the zombies will obey my every word. We have tens of thousands of zombies under our control. Given all that, how could we fail to reap the benefits?
Is that amand medallion?
Something like that, said Zhao Zizhao, examining the jade slip. Dont overthink things. Just sit back and watch the show.
.....
The sound of arrogantughter emanated from above.
In response, ck Dragons scaly face shifted and the Great Sage blinked up at the sky.
He activated his Fiery Eyes of Truth.
A beam of golden line burst out of his eyes. As it hit the misty clouds, they grew clear and bright, revealing the four Zombie Progenitors.
Its them. The Great Sages expression grew serious for the first time. He knew how powerful they were. Even though hed achieved some enlightenmenttely, there was no guarantee that he could handle those guys.
The others from the Beast Region were equally grim.
As for ck Dragon, the moment he saw the four Zombie Progenitors, his facial muscles twitched violently.
It was them...
It was their fault the demons no longer had a home to return to. The Demon Sovereigns eyes reddened with fury.
Suddenly, Li Mine, whod been in back looking after Su Yi Yun, hurried over.
When she saw the Zombie Progenitors she was struck dumb. She couldnt help but recall her dear friend Hua Kuis death.
Her body trembled slightly. Then she took a deep breath and approached ck Dragon. Su Yiyun sent me to tell you that the Zhao brothers disappeared.
Understood.
ck Dragons expression was terrifyingly dark. How dare those two mortals pull this sort of trick?
Gu Li, Im surprised you darede here.
ck Dragon roared out in fury. No, he hadnt actually seen Gu Li, but ck Dragon knew full well that he was connected to the Zombie Progenitors.
Boss Gu Li still has some business to take care of; he couldnt be here,ughed the hideously ugly Hanba in her cutesy voice. Then she arched her brows. But he did order us to kill everyst one of you.
Great! said ck Dragon. What perfect timing; I was nning to go looking for you after settling things here. Now youvee here to throw your lives away. That saves me some trouble.
Then his expression darkened as he snorted, kill them!
Instantly, all three sides charged into battle!
.......
In order to ensure that everything is fair, impartial, and open, Ive decided to directly disy the results of the election for everyone to see. Gu Zichen smiled as a heavy curtain appeared right before their eyes.
The election results were disyed on its surface.
Almost everyone present fixed their eyes upon it. They soon noticed that almost thirty people had abstained and furthermore, that lots of minor immortals only got one vote each.
It was immediately obvious that theyd simply written their own names on their ballots. To be fair, there hadnt been any rule against voting for yourself.
The seated major powers looked over in great interest as well. Even though most of them didnt care too much about getting elected, this was about the next Master of the Three Realms! Of course they paid attention.
It had to be said that the most nervous person there was the North Pole Emperor. The instant the results appeared, his eyes widened as he carefully searched for his own name and vote count, trying to calcte his ranking.
Inparison, there were two people within the crowd on the opposite extreme.
Ye Zichen and Gu Li.
From the start, neither of them paid any attention to the list. Gu Li was fixated on Ye ZIchen, while Ye Zichens head was lowered. No one knew what he was thinking.
Where exactly is it? The North Pole Emperor muttered repeatedly to himself as he frantically scanned the list. Finally, he found his name right in the center.
North Pole Emperor, 27 votes.
27!
If he wasnt mistaken, hed yet to see anyone who surpassed 27 votes.
Could it be.....
When his thoughts reached this point, he hurriedly continued down the list.
I wouldnt have thought Id get ten whole votes.
Everyone present, even those who didnt care much about the results, naturally paid attention to their own scores. Fuxi was no exception. When he saw that hed only gotten ten votes, he knew he could kiss the position of Master of the Three Realms goodbye.
Earlier, hed seen that the me Emperor got 15 votes.
Suddenly, the me Emperor pointed at the list.
Everyone, look! he called out. The other major powers nced over at the designated spot.
A tie! One of the immortals below the tform called out. Everyone else turned to look.
The Yellow Emperor, 28 votes.
Chiyou, 28 votes.
How could that have happened? Also, it seems that theyre both tied for first ce?
The highest scorers are tied. What do we do now?
Hey, did you notice? The North Pole Emperor got 27 votes. Hes only one vote off. How pitiful!
You still havent noticed the most important part, said an elderly immortal. Didnt you notice? The top scorers are the Yellow Emperor and Chiyou. Our Emperor Ye is the reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor, but who is Chiyou? Also, havent any of you questioned how Chiyou managed to snag a full 28 votes?
Yellow Emperor, Chiyou. The major powers frowned. Meanwhile, the North Pole Emperor saw their scores.
To tell the truth, hed scanned the entire list and hadnt seen anyone with more than 27 votes. The highest was the me Emperor at 15.
The North Pole Emperor naturally assumed hed be the next Master of the Three Realms.
But thest two names on the list.....
28 votes!
The greater your hope, the greater your disappointment!
He sighed dejectedly, then suddenly noticed.....
Chiyou!
Hey, Im surprised to see that I got so many votes! Gu Li narrowed his eyes as he stepped out of the crowd, expression flippant. But you really crossed the line, telling everybody Im Chiyou just like that. Doesnt that put me in an awkward situation? More importantly, though... how should we deal with this tie?
Chapter 882 - Recommendations
Gu Li, clean-shaven and d in Buddhist robes,ughed. By now, hed already walked up the tform.
Anyone capable of bing an immortal had an eye for detail. Some, like Yang Jian, wereparatively dumb, but they were few and far between. Given Gu Lis words and demeanor, they had pieced together his identity as Chiyou.
Even so, none of the seated powers reacted overly intensely. They knew full well that, no matter how bitterly they chastised him, it wouldnt affect Gu Li at all.
With their spiritual power sealed, they were just a group of mortals, nothing more.
Right now, they werent concerned with the tied vote itself so much as how it had happened.
Chiyou and the Immortal Region were like fire and ice;pletely ipatible. Although hed had no direct conflict with the Heavenly Court or the Underworld, they werent particrly close either. The Buddhist Realm transcended the Three Realms, and only very few Bodhisattvas were in attendance.
Therein lies the problem.
Who exactly voted for Gu Li? There were enough of them that he got 28 votes!
Yes, Gu Zichen made the vote counts public, but he hadnt included details like who exactly everyone had voted for.
Gu Li sensed the change in their gazes, but only smiled yfully in response. He naturally wasnt stupid enough rub it directly in their faces......
Hey, retards! I incited a rebellion amongst your subordinates and you didnt even know it!
Hed have to be really dumb to do something like that.
Better to let things remain unclear.
Hed just let those self-conceited idiots guess who voted for him on their own.
Everyone has seen the results. Gu Zichen smiled faintly, seeminglypletely unmoved by this oue.
His tone was level as he looked over the crowd, saying, "
The two top scorers are Ye Zichen, the reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor, and Gu Li, the reincarnation of Chiyou. However, only one can receive the seal of the Master of the Three Realms. We have to choose which of them will inherit the position."
I rmend Emperor Ye for this vitally important role." To everyones surprise, the first to speak was the North Pole Emperor, who wanted and valued this position more than anyone.
Hed lost by just one vote and, unsurprisingly, was internally despondent
He was driven and ambitious.
He was sure that, so long as he became Master of the Three Realms, hed be able to fully realize his potential and shape the Three Realms ording to his ideals.
But in the end, hed failed. A loss was a loss....
Since the results were clear, he could only choose between Ye Zichen and Gu Li. In that case, he would stand by Ye Zichen.
My reasons are simple; that boy is the reincarnation of Chiyou. Everyone here should know what that means, so I wont waste your time exining it. However, even if we put aside his former identity, he caused a hugemotion not long ago. He is unfit to be Master of the Three Realms. As the name implies, the Master of the Three Realms is to lead us all. They must put the people first. They must be reasonable and principled. With Chiyou as our leader, I dont dare even imagine what our future will be like. Therefore, I rmend Emperor Ye for the role.
The other immortals couldnt help but stick up their thumbs in approval. The lesser immortals might not understand how deeply the North Pole Emperor longed for this position, but the other major powers did.
For him to so rapidly recover from his despondency and send his own feelings aside...
The way they saw it, it couldnt have been easy.
Im also inclined to rmend Brother Ye for the position. After the North Pole Emperor finished speaking, the me Emperor chimed in as well. Emperor Ye is from our Immortal Region. In general, our Immortal Region should avoid doing anything to arouse suspicion. However, even if I said nothing, I trust myrades all share my inclinations and support Brother Ye as well."
Indeed, although Brother Ye hasnt been with us for very long, we ought to take his considerable contributions into ount," added Fuxi. Then his gaze instantly darkened. But never mind all that. Right now, Im extremely curious: Who the hell voted for Chiyou?
The leaders of each realm looked over the immortals from their respective territories. They werent so childish as to believe none of them voted for Chiyou.
Given the circumstances, it could have been any of their subordinates.
Sensing their leaders sharp gazes, few of the immortals dared look them in the eye.
Some might have had guilty consciences, but others were likely just afraid of provoking their lords.
It was like a pool of turbid water: difficult to see through.
"When this is over, well be sure to investigate thoroughly."
Some of the immortals lowered their heads further. The seated major powers carefully noted their behavior. Even though not all of them said theyd investigate, they all nned on it. Their subordinates had been incited to rebel. If they didnt pursue the matter, theyd just be inviting disaster upon themselves.
"If we have to take sides, Ill perhaps stand by Emperor Ye as well," said Ksitigarbha who had originally been neutral. He didnt say as much as the others, much less exin his reasoning.
He stood by Ye Zichen. As for his reasons?
Did the people of the Buddhist Domain need a reason?
Instantly, most of those present stood by Ye Zichen. Gu Li expressed no displeasure; hed long since expected this to happen.
He simply listened as the crowd exined themselves. When thest person finished, he arched his brows.
"Gu Zichen," he said. "Who do you think should get the position? That group of brainless immortals just spouted a whole bunch of nonsense, but the way I see it, none of that matters. No matter what they say, what can they even do? Youre the one with the power to decide. That said, I expect youll just give it to Ye Zichen. Tch, at the end of the day, this whole event was just a waste of time."
"Ha......." Gu Zichen forced augh. He could tell that Gu Li was mocking him.
If Gu Li hoped to intimidate him with such petty tricks, Gu Zichen could only say that Gu Lis methods were too simple.
He wasnt from this world. No one knew him; he waspletely unconcerned with others opinions. Even if he did decide to give Ye Zichen the position, so what? It wouldnt affect him in the slightest.
More importantly, hecked the authority to decide.
Although his methods were astonishing and although he was a supreme figure even in the Upper Three Realms, not even he could influence thews of a world he didnt belong to.
Heughed coolly, then smiled. Ive heard all your thoughts, but I have to apologize. In truth, its not up to me to decide who receives the position. Although I do have the seal with me, I cant choose who will be its final owner.
This should be interesting, sneered Gu Li. What, are we going to fight for it?
Chapter 883 - Withdrawal and Rejection
It would, of course, be best if they just fought for the title. Afterprehending all those sutras in the Buddhist Domain, Gu Li believed that Ye Zichen was absolutely not his opponent.
For a moment he seemed almost eager, but then he heard Gu Zichen say, of course not.
Gu Li arched his brows, but in truth, he wasnt at all surprised. The way he saw it, Gu Zichen must have refused to let them fight in order to protect Ye Zichen from unexpected harm.
It seemed that in Gu Zichens heart, he knew Ye ZIchen was no match for him.
As he thought this, Gu Li smirked, then looked at Gu Zichen. Then how should we resolve this? Youre the one who suggested a vote, so I thought you were in charge of all this. Now youre telling us you dont have the authority? Could it be that you have some scruples? Dont worry about it! If you want to give the spot to Ye Zichen, just do it. I wont mind.
You can give the seat to Brother Ye, said one of the major powers.
The others nodded in agreement. Even the ordinary immortals below the tform followed suit. Although Ye Zichen worked for the Immortal Region, the immortals of the Underworld and Heavenly Court knew him through the Red Packet Server. Their rtionship with him was extremely close.
In the end, the next Master of the Three Realms wouldnt be their boss, but Ye Zichen was a pretty good choice too.
Enough. As the immortals noisily expressed their approval, Gu Zichen reached out to silence them. It seems I have no choice but to repeat myself: in truth, Im not the one who decided to choose via election. Rather, this is the Will of the Heavens. I, too, am surprised by the tied vote, but.... Are you sure its really a tie?
The immortals were stunned.
The vote counts were clearly disyed. Ye Zichen and Gu Li were tied, so why would Gu Zichen say....
Senior, what do you mean? the me Emperor couldnt help but ask.
Everyone, please be patient. This still isnt the final result, said Gu Zichen.
Hah, thats interesting, said Gu Li, smiling yfully despite himself.
He looked over the crowd and the disyed votes and said, could you be nning to make those who abstained vote again?
Of course not. They choose to abstain, so they no longer have the chance to vote.
Then you....
There are still some people who havent voted, right?
In response, some of the immortals looked over at Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens and Yang Jians seats. They were the only ones who werent present.
Yang Jian ascended to godhood and could no longer return here. Could it be that Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens was on his way?
Isnt the Emperor in seclusion, preparing to break through and ascend?
Just as the immortals started spiritedly discussing the matter amongst themselves, Ye Zichen broke his silence. Can I withdraw?
His tone was indescribably t with no ripples of emotion whatsoever, yet this sentence sent waves ofmotion through the crowd.
Withdraw!
To think Ye Zichen would choose to withdraw!
Emperor Ye, were all on your side here, said the me Emperorfortingly. Youre sure to win the position.
Say it isnt so! If Emperor Ye withdraws, doesnt that mean that Chiyou will be the next Lord of the Three Realms?
Brother Ye.....
Brother Ye......
The major powers all tried to persuade him, but none of them noticed that Ye Zichens eyes were bloodshot until he raised his head. Everyone, I appreciate your good intentions, but right now, all I want is for this to end so I can leave..... His tone was still t, but you could see hints of emotion reflected in his eyes.
If you give the seal to Gu Li, wont this Struggle finally end? Then I can leave. Lets just do it like that, then.
Starting about an hour ago, or you could say, starting from the time Gu Li showed up, Ye Zichens heart was in turmoil.
All he could think about was the situation outside, especially the people closest to him.
Nothing was scarier than the unknown.
Ye Zichen didnt think hed be all that useful on the battlefield, but at least hed be able to see it all for himself.
But now all he could do was sit here and vie for the seat of Master of the Three Realms.
He didnt want to waste time here, not even a second.
No.
Despite everything Ye Zichen said, Gu Zichen rejected him without leaving any room for discussion.
No? Ye Zichens tone shifted for the first time as his red eyes fixed themselves onto Gu Zichen. If you hadnt forcefully teleported me here, I would be standing before the gates of Maple City right now, facing the demons alongside them.
Back when theyd just started voting, Ye ZIchen had pulled out his cell phone. Thats when he saw the page saying hed been involuntarily teleported.
Someone had forcefully turned his phone back on, then sent him here.
Only Gu Zichen could manage something like that.
Right now, I shouldnt be sitting here discussing some Master of the Three Realms. I need to go take care of my loved ones. I have no time to waste with you, so please let me go.
No. Gu Zichen rejected him without exnation. Until thepetition ends, you must remain here.
But I said Id withdraw.
You dont have the right to withdraw!
Clench.
Ye Zichen clenched his fists. His frustration and anxiety finally boiled over, leaving him unable to suppress his emotions any longer.
Eyes bloodshot, he stared directly at Gu Zichen and roared, if anything happens to them, itll be your fault!
Them!
Ye Zichen trusted that Gu ZIchen knew who they were.
You cant leave. Gu Zichens reply remained unchanged.
Just then, Gu Li jeered, Hah, if Emperor Ye wants to leave, just let him. If you force him to stay behind, hell hate you death. Emperor Ye has the peoples best interests in mind and is worried about the outside situation, so youd best hurry up and let him go! Let him witness their tragic fate for himself!
Everyone could tell that Gu Li was being deliberately provocative. When Ye Zichen heard this, it was as if hed been set on fire; everything hed been suppressing exploded outward.
Rumble.
Instantly, countless fierce winds sprung up around him.
Ill say it onest time. Let me go!
Everyone present could sense Ye Zichens fury as he glowered intently at Gu Zichen....
But what he got in response was still....
No!
Chapter 884 - The Probationary Meng Po, Meng Xiang
Whoosh.
Somewhere within the Underworlds Eighteen Hells.
There was an inexplicable fluctuation. The prison guards of the underworld sensed it, then instinctively turned to investigate, but to their surprise....
When they saw who had arrived, they couldnt help but bow. Emperor.
Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens!
Most likely, no one suspected that Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens had gone into seclusion within the Underworlds Eighteen Hells.
He turned to the guards and nodded slightly, then pointed at one of them. Tell Meng Xiang toe find me.
With that, he disappeared in a puff of green smoke.
The surrounding guards were still immersed in the shock of seeing the Emperor. As prison guards in the Eighteen Hells, their rank actually wasnt all that high.
They typically worked with the ten Asura Kings. Now they got to see the Emperor? Theres no need to even discuss how exciting this was for them.
It was just a pity that they havent managed to exchange more than a few sentences.
Im shocked; to think wed manage to see the elusive and mysterious Emperor.
But why did hee to our Eighteen Hells in the first ce? Not even Ksitigarbhaes here.
The Emperors reasoning is beyond our understanding. Right, didnt he justmand someone to go look for Meng Xiang? Hurry up and go. We mustnt dy the Emperors business, said one of the ghostly prison guards.
Off to the side, another guard finished the task at hand then turned to the others. Brothers, leave it to me.
The guard faded into the Eighteen Hells, then vanishedpletely.
The others stared at the ce he disappeared, jealous despite themselves. Lucky bastard.
The way they saw it, running an errand for the Emperor was an iparable honor.
On the Bridge Henai.
Meng Xiang wore in, extremely old-fashioned robes. She wore a flower in her hair as she sat in a chair on the bridge, her little legs swaying back and forth.
Her badge still marked her a probationary Meng Po, but to tell the truth, she was somewhat sick of her job.
She faced a constant stream of people who longed for the mortal world. As someone whod never left the Underworld, this made her extremely curious about mortality.
Furthermore, her pretty appearance didnt suit the role.
The character Po in Meng Po meant granny. As the name implied, she was supposed to be...
An old granny!!!
Yet she was young and beautiful. To tell the truth, it wasnt at all unusual for the newly-dead to think theyd gone to heaven after seeing her.
How dull. Meng Xiang sat on the bridge, head in her hands, and stared at the bridges other end. She was intensely curious. What the world out there like?
Whoosh.
Suddenly, the hideous prison guard appeared right in front of her.
Wah! Meng Xiang called out in surprise, almost falling to the ground. After a while, she got herself back under control.
She looked at the guard. Who are you?
You are Miss Meng Xiang?
In the underworld, a prison guards rank was even lower than a probationary Meng Pos so it was only natural that hed address her politely.
Meng Xiang blinked her glossy eyes. Thats right. What do you want? Her reply was someone fierce.
At his job in the Eighteen Hells, the guard always had to maintain his terrifying appearance when he addressed the prisoners. Now, though, he forced himself to smile.
Its like this: Im a prison guard from the Eighteen Hells. The Emperor appeared there just now. He sent me to tell you hes waiting for you at the pce.
The Emperor is looking for me? Meng Xiang reached up and rubbed her nose.
Thats right, thats what he said, replied the guard.
Dont think you can trick me just because I havent studied much, she said. Given the Emperors status, why would he ask for me by name? Furthermore, even if he did want to talk to me, why would he go to the Eighteen Hells and ask you to deliver the message?
I dont know either, said the guard with an apologetic smile. Youd better go see for yourself.
She looked the guard over a few times. He wouldnt dare use the Emperors name to deceive her, would he?
After thinking it over, she nodded. Alright then, Ill go take a look. But if I go, there will be no one to watch Bridge Henai. How about you look after it for a while?
But I....
Great! Its settled, then. Meng Xiang had him sit in her former spot, leaving no room for arguments. Then she turned to leave, but before shed gone more than a few steps, she turned back around. But I really have to tell you - youve got a hideous smile.
She disappeared from the cloud-covered bridge with augh. The guard couldnt help but smile bitterly.
Suddenly, a timidly fatty appeared. He shrunk back, then approached carefully. Youre Meng.....
He had crossed most of the bridge and had almost reached the guards location. Then he saw his terrifyingly ferocious face.
Mommy! I dont want to die, I dont want to die.....
Hm? At first, acting as Meng Po seemed new and interesting. Then, just as he sat down, someone approached. It was kind of exciting!
However, the fattys response displeased him!
Get your ass over here! He reached out and pulled the man closer, then grabbed adle and scooped up some of the soup from the cauldron to his side.
Drink!
Gulp, gulp.
As he forced the liquid down the mans throat, the man gradually stopped struggling. Finally, he waspletely obedient....
Thats that. Go on in.
The fat man walked obediently into the underworld, leaving the guard with a strong sense of aplishment.
Coincidentally, just then, a thin man walked by......
You lived a pretty long time! The guard called out to him, then beckoned him over, his brows twisted into a sinister frown. Come on and drink your soup!
What the-?!
Want to run? Get back here!
The deads nightmares had alle true... At least, for now.
Naturally, Meng Xiang had no way of knowing their plight. She skipped happily to the Emperors residence, then stood before the gate.
She stared at it curiously. Shed been in the Underworld for so long, yet this was her first time here.
Come in.
Ee? Meng Xiang was briefly stunned. Then she smiled. The Emperor really is impressive!
Shed only just reached the gates, yet hed already sensed her. He had to be really strong to do that!
Once Im inside, Ive got to discuss my job situation with the Emperor. I dont want to be a probationary Meng Po anymore. Ive been at this job for so long with and Im still not a regr worker. Even people who started after me have already been promoted! Also, Ive been working here for so long but Ive yet to ask for a vacation. If I ask, I bet hell let me take a few days off.
As she thought of this, her face brimmed over with glee. Shed heard so many stories about the mortal world during her time on Bridge Henai and was extremely curious about that exciting new world.
Creak.
She pushed open the gates to the imperial residence. Inside, she saw nothing but dazzling white light.
Thump.
Her heart throbbed violently as the light engulfed her!
Chapter 885 - The Deciding Vote
Fierce gusts howled.
Ye Zichens sleeves billowed in the wind and his body faintly glowed with imperial light.
Gu Lis gaze was sinister as we watched from his spot not far away. The fortune of the Emperor Star was rightfully his!
Gu Li roared internally, sooner orter, Ill be taking that back! Then he retracted his gaze, his former fury reced by curiosity.
He was actually rather interested to see how Gu Zichen would handle this!
The surrounding immortals watched Gu Zichen and Ye Zichen nervously. By now, none of them could say anything to stop them.
However, they couldnt help but wonder: why could Ye Zichen use spiritual energy when they still couldnt?
Was he using the Power of the Stars too?
They suddenly thought back to imperial aura hed emanated earlier as well as the recent illumination of the North Pole Star.
To think it was Brother Ye! Fuxi nodded in understanding, then tensed up even further.
Since the Emperor Star had illuminated, nothing could happen to Ye Zichen. Perhaps the people of the Lower Three Realms didnt fully understand what the Emperor Star represented, but Fuxi had been to the God Realm. He knew full well how important it was.
Brother Ye.
Ye Zichen paid their attempts at persuasion no heed. He simply fixed his bloodshot eyes on Gu Zichen. Will you let me go, or not?
Wasnt the lesson I taught you earlier enough? Sensing Ye Zichens murderous intent, Gu Zichens expression twisted, bing somewhat unsightly. Youre so weak, how dare you even consider killing me?
Let me out! said Ye Zichen.
I said no, so no, said Gu Zichen. You must wait here until the voting isplete. I know full well what youre worried about, but if you left now, could you even do anything?
He squinted at Ye Zichen and said, if the situation on the outside is terrible, itll be terrible even with you there.
Are you going to let me out or not? Ye Zichen was in no mood to consider what hed just heard. He was inwardly frantic; his sixth sense told him that the situation out there wasnt good.
Furthermore, if you paid attention, Gu Zichen suggested the situation might be terrible.
But he never so much as mentioned any other possibility!
Others might think Ye Zichen was overly stubborn and unwilling to listen, but in his shoes, with loved ones on the brink of unknowable disaster, who wouldnt be that way?
Ye Zichen was originally a mortal. He couldnt simply sever his mortal ties like someone whod been cultivating for thousands of years.
It seems Ive been too soft with you.
With that, Gu ZIchen raised his hand. It turned into a hand-seal whichunched at Ye Zichen. The onlookers pupils constricted.
Bang.
A beam of light suddenly appeared between Ye Zichen and Gu Zichen.
Whod let you hurt him?
These words were obviously directed at Gu Zichen. Sensing the voices childish, yet chilly tone, the immortals all looked over.
Meng Xiang.
The group from the Underworld was the first to recognize her. Although she was merely a probationary Meng Po, her cuteness was beloved throughout the Underworld.
Ye Zichen arched his brows in surprise. That name..... It seemed somewhat familiar.
Suddenly, he thought back to when hed visited the underworld. It seemed that hed encountered a child named Meng Xiang.
Could this be her?
But if he wasnt mistaken, that child had only been at the Human Immortal level. Now she could block Gu Zichens attack?
Even if Gu Zichen hadnt used his full strength, even if hed only used a tenth....
It was still more than even an Immortal King could bear!
Who would let you hurt him? Her cold gaze bore into Gu Zichen. If the immortals from the Underworld looked closely, they could tell she looked taller and more mature than before.
Before, shed been adorable, but now she was coldly elegant.
She stared intently at Gu Zichen, expression fearless.
Youre finally here. Gu Zichen smiled, ignoring Meng Xiangs question and returning to his seat.
She watched him a few seconds longer, then turned to Ye Zichen and examined him nervously. Youre not hurt, are you?
Im not.
Thats good.
Meng Xiang smiled. The immortals watched in confusion. Rather, you could say her sudden appearance confused them.
Little Meng Xiang, what are you doing here?
The Underworld immortals below the tform called out. Meng Xian blinked, then turned to look at them. The Emperor sent me here.
The Emperor!
There was a suddenmotion amongst the crowd. Seeing this, Gu Li had a sudden ill premonition.
Little Meng Xiang, did the Emperor entrust anything to you?
Entrust?
Meng Xiang pursed her lips as a card appeared in her hand. It was exactly the same as the ones the immortals had used to cast their votes earlier.
He asked me toe here and vote on his behalf. As for this vote....
Ding.
In the center of the tform, the vote counts suddenly changed. Ye Zichens score had been tied for first ce, but now his score increased by one.
Instantly, a ray of lightnded on Ye Zichens head.
The election is nowplete. The winner is the Yellow Emperor, Ye Zichen, with 29 votes. He shall receive the seal of the Lord of the Three Realms. Everyone else shall receive spiritual power, faith power, or divine treasures ording to their rank.
Gu Zichen pointed at the crowd. Soon, each immortals body was enveloped in rosy light.
The rewards have already been distributed. After confirming your reward, please feel free to depart.
With that, he and Ye Zichen simultaneously disappeared.
After receiving prizes, the immortals sense that their bodies had changed somehow. When they opened their spatial artifacts, they found that heavenly materials and divine artifacts had mysteriously appeared within.
Rumble.
A gate opened within the pure white space. Immediately, the major powers spoke. We shouldnt dy any longer. Lets hurry back and prepare.
Brother Fuxi is right. Ive got to hurry back to the Heavenly Court.
Farewell!
Farewell!
One by one, the immortals departed, while those from the Underworld converged around Little Meng Xiang.
It had to be said: Little Meng Xiang was one of the Underworlds rare beauties and the object of many male immortals affections.
Little Meng Xiang, lets go back together, said one of the Underworld immortals.
Meng Xiang narrowed her eyes andughed. No thanks, Ive got some business to take care of. Also, in the future, dont call me little Meng Xiang. Call me Little Fairy instead!
With that, she floated off into the distance.
Gu Li stood in a corner. Although no one noticed it, his face was contorted with hatred. Suddenly, heshed out at the immortals below the tform.
Chapter 886 - A Brazen Attack
Gu Li attacked!
Gu Zichen was no longer watching over the white space and the various major powers, Buddhas, and Bodhisattvas had already left. There was no one left capable of threatening Gu Li.
He specifically chose this moment to strike, seizing the instant they let down their guards. If these immortals left, it would be to his disadvantage.
Now was an absolutely perfect opportunity to reduce the enemys strength!
Die.
His hand pierced an immortals chest. This sudden act of violence filled the onlookers hearts with terror.
They desperately rushed towards the exit, practically falling over each other,but....
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Gu Li was like a wolf amongst sheep. He cut through the crowd, leaving a trail of bloody corpses in his wake.
Suddenly, someone called out. Brothers, our spiritual power is back!
Hmph, so what? Youll all die anyway. Gu Li cracked his neck, expression brimming over with contempt.
Now that they knew theyd recovered their spiritual power, the immortals calmed down. Now that their strength was back....
What was there to be afraid of?
Their frantic terror gradually vanished. Soon, they looked at Gu Li with bloodshot eyes.
Some of the murdered immortals had once been their dear friends. They chose to flee at first since theyd subconsciously assumed they had no spiritual power. As mere mortals, they couldnt possibly fight back.
But they were different now.
Not bad! Want revenge? Come on, then! Gu Li beckoned contemptuously. The immortals frowned in response.
Brothers.... Attack!
Fifteen minutes passed.
Gu Li snapped a fleeing immortals neck. By now, he was already surrounded by a mountain of bloody corpses.
Within seconds of attacking Gu Li, the immortals realized the vast gulf in their abilities.
They wanted to flee, but couldnt.
Bang.
Gu Li tossed the broken-necked immortal to the ground. Only three immortals remained alive. Gu Li narrowed his eyes at them, then walked over.....
They copsed to the ground in terror, then inched backwards.
Its worth repeating that most of the participants were here for the first time. They wereparatively inexperienced. The current situation had long since left them paralyzed with fear.
Suddenly, Gu Li spoke. Dont be nervous. His body was drenched in blood and a smile tugged at his lips.
He licked his bloody fingers clean, then arched his brows.
How about I give you a chance? Ill turn around and count to ten. While Im counting, you can run. How far you get depends on you, though.
With that, he really did turn around.
One.
Two.
The terrified trio looked at each other. After a moments hesitation....
They ran.
They activated their spiritual power and fled with all their might. Meanwhile, Gu Li just kept on counting, ignoring thempletely.
Five.
Six.
Theyre already gone.
Suddenly, a man appeared by Gu Lis side, then looked at him in confusion. Why did you intentionally let them get away?
Gu Li turned around and watched the immortals scamper into the distance. He clearly had no ns to pursue them. Isnt it rather interesting? Ill let them go back and spread the word. Thatll surely piss those old bastards off.
Is deliberately provoking them really to our advantage?
Who knows? Gu Li shrugged as if it didnt matter in the slightest. I simply thought it would be more interesting this way.
Then he looked at the man curiously. How are things going over there? Are they obediently carrying out my orders?
You thoroughly deceived them, said the man. The Zombie Progenitors brought an army with them. By chance, they collided with the demon horde and the armies of the Three Realms. By now, all three sides are locked in a furious, non-stop battle.
A free-for-all? Gu Li narrowed his eyes like a poisonous snake, then grinned. Its best if its a little chaotic. Come on then, we should head over as well and shake things up some more.
The Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches.
After returning to the Heavenly Court, the North Pole Emperor immediately called a meeting at the pce.
The Demons are attacking. Our Heavenly Court can no longer watch from the sidelines. In truth, Emperor Ye should be the one to deal with this, but he isnt here right now. Everyone, how do you think we should handle this?
Send out the troops! The God of Thunder didnt hesitate. The situation out there is extremely dangerous. There arent just demons; those sted blood zombies are there too! The Beast Region has already stepped in; our Heavenly Court should do the same.
I disagree.A white-whiskered elder stepped forth. In my opinion, the Heavenly Court should bide its time. The main battlefield is on the outskirts of the Immortal Region. This is the Immortal Regions problem, not ours. Recklessly sending out troops will only weaken us.
Count of Wind, youre thinking of your own interests even at a time like this? roared the God of Thunder.
Hmph, your devotion to righteousness is inspiring, but theres no guarantee the other two realms would be so magnanimous. As the old saying goes, refrain from hurting others, yet guard against those trying to hurt you.
I agree with the God of Thunder.
I agree with the Count of Wind.
The immortals started taking sides. The North Pole Emperor frowned deeply. In truth, both groups had valid points. As theirmander, he had to carefully consider the matter.
Emperor!
Suddenly, a blood-soaked minor immortal appeared at the pce gates. The instant he reached the pce, he crumpled to the ground as if all the strength drained out of him.
Who is it? Dont they know were having a meeting? Bring him here! chastised the Count of Wind.
Count of Wind, are you sick in the head? roared the God of Thunder. Cant you see hes covered in blood?
Then he rushed to the immortals side. Brother, what happened to you?
Theyre dead! Theyre all dead! muttered the minor immortal.
Whos dead?
The God of Thunder frowned. If the demons were attacking the Heavenly Court, someone would surely have reported it by now. Theyd received no such news; clearly they hadnt been attacked.
Everyone who participated in the Struggle is dead.
Hm?
The North Pole Emperor could no longer sit still.
Due to his overwhelming concern about the situation in the outside world, he left by himself the moment the struggle ended. When he got back, he immediately called a meeting; hed never once considered the immortals hed left behind.
He approached the wounded immortal and frowned. Youre saying everyone who went to the Struggle died? How the hell did that happen?
It was Chiyou.
The minor immortal feebly recounted everything that had happened.
Rumble.
Hes gone too far! The God of Thunder bellowed in fury, then turned to the North Pole Emperor and cupped his hands respectfully.
Emperor, please send out the troops!
Chapter 887 - The Detestable Great Sage Sun
Please send out the troops! urged practically every immortal present, even some whod previously sided with the Count of Wind.
Gu Li had pushed them too far.
Killing all the immortals from the Heavenly Court, leaving just a single survivor to spread the word?
This was tantly disrespecting the Heavenly Court! They couldnt possibly bear this sort of insult!
The North Pole Emperor didnt think of himself as particrly hot-blooded, yet after hearing the minor immortals story, his body started shaking imperceptibly. Even if the others hadnt exhorted him...
He had to send troops!
God of Thunder, Heavenly King Li, Third Prince Nezha, Count of Wind, Lord of Rain.......
Yes, sir!
More than half of immortals present in the Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches stepped forward.
Each of you is to lead a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers to reinforce Maple City. As for Chiyou.... If possible, bring him back alive!
Understood!
The God of Thunder, Heavenly King Li, and Third Prince Nezha didnt hesitate. They took theirmand medallions and went to prepare their soldiers.
But the Count of Wind and Lord of Rain remained behind, frowning. Emperor. If we proceed, the Heavenly Courts defenses will be uneptably weakened.
Ive already made up my mind. We attack! If you object, you can give yourmand medallions to me. Ill lead the troops personally!
From his expression, the Count of Wind and Lord of Rain knew he wouldnt change his mind.
The sighed, then assented. As youmand.
It wasnt just the Heavenly Court. Simr scenes yed out in the Underworld and Immortal Region as well. They all reacted essentially the same way: they sent all their troops to reinforce Maple City.
A three-way battle.
To tell the truth, the Great Sage was having a great time. He held the Ruyi Jingu Bang in hand, smacking anyone he didnt like the look of. If anyone chased him, he used his Body-freezing Technique, then speedily dashed away.
Take Ol Suns staff, you viins! His staff suddenly crashed down. As soon as itnded, the Great Sage immediately dashed away.
Although he was having a great time, that didnt imply that the situation was optimistic. From the way the Great Sage fled after delivering a single blow, you could tell they were at a huge disadvantage.
Why did he strike once, then flee?
It was because, with just his strength, he had no way topete. All he could do was whack them once and run away.
He was able to pull it off, but the others werent so lucky.
Although it was called a three-way battle, the demons and zombies seemed to have reached some sort of mutual understanding. They focused their efforts on attacking the warriors of the Three Realms.
The armies of the Three Realms had sharply diminished, the plight of their strongest warriors indescribably wretched.
In just the past few hours, the Three Realms had sent out three separate calls for reinforcements. This did not bode well for them.
Bang.
As the Great Sage frolicked, his staff collided with Hanbas skull.
Damned monkey!
The instant his staffnded, a huge lump appeared on her head. Her face had been hideous from the start but now,bined with a head swollen just like the God of Longevitys, she looked utterly ridiculous.
I want you dead!
Hanba leaped into the air, then charged at him. When he saw someone chasing him, he grinned and bared his teeth.
Bang.
His staffnded another blow, taking Hanba by surprise and mming her into the ground.
Hey hey, take Ol Suns staff!
Bang.
His staff struck yet another yet.
Argh! Damned monkey!
Come and get me!
The Great Sage stood on her head, shaking his booty. From time to time, he prodded her with his staff. Although he hadnt done her anysting harm, it was at least gross and humiliating.
The Great Sage flew away on his magic cloud. Hanba gnashed her teeth hatefully, but there was nothing she could do; she couldnt catch up to him.
Theres no need to even discuss how gleeful this made the Great Sage. Even so, he wasnt as rxed as he appeared.
The situation on the battlefield was dire!
He could provoke his enemies, mock them, make himself the sole target of their hatred, but at the end of the day, this wouldnt defeat them.
Whether it was the Zombie Progenitors or the Triumphant ck Dragon, no one present could handle them.
This was absolutely terrible news!
The Great Saint was currently messing with them, but that couldnt go on forever. If they focused their efforts on the others....
The results were painful to even think about!
Even so, he couldnt think of a solution. Those guys from the Heavenly Court were all off at some struggle. All he could do was drag things out as long as possible and wait for them toe back.
On that note....
Bang.
His staff mmed down once more.
Monkey!
Hanbas angry screech reverberated far and wide. The Great Saint shrunk back in response but nevertheless kept on shaking his rear.
He put on an exaggerated, terrified expression, then.....
Hit her again!
Damned Monkey, Ill kill you!
Hanba was ovee with hatred. Sensing this, the Great Saint flew off on his cloud in search of his next target.....
It cant go on like this. The head of the Tiangou n, Jail King, frowned. His n hadeter than the others, but even after only ten minutes or so on the battlefield, this was his conclusion.
Indeed. If things go on like this, we cant hold out much longer, frowned an elder of the Xuanwu Turtle Divine Beast n. If we really cant help Maple City, wed best give up. Theres no advantage to staying here. Furthermore, our warriors are exhausted. We should retreat, then n our counter-attack.
I second the notion.
I do too.
So do I!
After a short, crude debate, the experts of the Beast Region, including Su Liuer, reached a consensus.
No, she didnt want to retreat. Even so, under the circumstances, they had no other choice!
Withdraw.
The forces of the Three Realms transmitted orders and the soldiers on the front lines started to withdraw.
The Great Saint was still out whacking people with his staff. When he saw this, he was stunned. He hadnt been involved in the deliberations.
Yuan Hong sent him a transmission Bro, were retreating.
The Great Saint scratched his face, then stuck out his lips. You go on, Ill stay back and y with them a little longer.
With that, the Great Saint hefted his staff again. This time, his target was Yinggou.
Yuan Hong wasnt worried; he knew full well how strong his bro was. He simply hurried back to Su Liuer. Although Lin Ru had treated her wounds, she was still extremely weak. Yuan Hong didnt dare leave her side.
Theyre trying to retreat!
Dont let them get away.
ck Dragon and Jiangchen spoke at almost the same time. The Great Saint was busy looking for someone else to provoke when suddenly he realized: Yinggou and Hanba, whod been chasing him this whole time, were no longer behind him....
Instead, they were heading towards....
Liuer.
Yuan Hong, who was on his way back to Su Liuers side, saw that Hanba was closing in on Su Liuer, but Su Liuer still hadnt realized she was in danger!
Chapter 888 - Yuan Hong’s Death
The instant he realized Su Liuer was in peril, Yuan Hongs eyes grew terrifyingly bloodshot.
Hanba charged at her from behind. She grinned cruelly as her right hand lunged forward without hesitation.
Liuer.
Facing extreme peril, his instantly unleashed all his bodys hidden potential.
Whoosh.
There was a sh of red and, in just a breath of time, hed already reached Su Liuers side. He stood in front of her, shielding her.
At this point, Su Liuer finally noticed the iing danger.
She turned in shock only to see Yuan Hong, staff in hand, defending her. His staff had been snapped in half -each hand held only half. After breaking the staff, Hanbas sharp ws cut a deep gash into his chest.
Yuan Hong! shrieked Su Liuer and the retreating Beast Region forces came to a sudden stop.
A monkey?
Yuan Hongs sudden appearance surprised Hanba- she hadnt expected him to show up. After a brief, stunned pause, she recalled the Great Sage and how hed antagonized her.
The bump on her head still ached. If she couldnt catch that speedy, elusive monkey, she might as well vent her rage on his little brother.
Hmph.
She snorted coldly, then, without any further hesitation, pierced right through his chest.
Ungh. From pain, or perhaps something else, Yuan Hong frowned and let out a puff of hot air. Then, eyes bloodshot, he gripped the ends of his broken staff and pushed them into Hanbas eyes.
Although the bodies of the Zombie Progenitors were supremely durable, their eyes were as vulnerable as any mortals.
Hanba didnt hesitate in the slightest: she pulled out the broken staff thenunched herself backward, creating distance between them.
Blood leaked from Yuan Hongs punctured chest. Hed valiantly used his stalwart frame to shield Su Liuer from harm. Now, though, he knelt to the ground.
Yuan Hong! Su Liuer screamed and rushed to his side, pulling him into an embrace. Their allies formed a circle around them to ward off Hanba.
Su Liuer had barely any spiritual power left, yet she didnt hold back; she poured her little remaining power into Yang Hong, nourishing his body.
Dont waste your strength. Yuan Hong shook his head slightly, then leaned into her embrace and took her hand in his.
You didnt even pull away..... Hah, I wasnt wounded in vain.
In the past, whenever Yuan Hong took Su Liuers hand, shed hit him. But this time, she didnt resist. To the contrary, she firmly grasped his hand.
Su Liuer bit her lip and sobbed, youre hurt, dont speak.
Tears fell to the ground, one after the other. She kept on pouring her spiritual energy into his body. At the same time, she turned the others and roared, medicine! Give me medicine!
The instant Yuan Hong was injured, the Great Sage took out his phone and sent out message after message.
Their recipient was none other than Old Lord Taishang the Heavenly Court.
Monkey King: Old man, hurry up and give me some life-extending divine pill!
Monkey King: Hurry and send it over!
Monkey King: Hurry.
He pushed Old Lord Taishang repeatedly, then switched the Red Packet Server and sent a couple of texts.
Monkey King: @ Everyone: When the hell will you get here!?!
The Great Sage was truly panicking - you could see his anxiety reflected in his messages. The current situation was already more than he could handle, leaving his desperate for reinforcements.
But first.....
Monkey King: Old man, medicine!
The instant he sent the message, the Old Lords reply shed across his screen.
Old Lord Taishang: what kind of medicinal pill?
Monkey King: Healing medicine. Quickly, send me something good.
Old Lord Taishang: What for?
The stubborn old man originally nned on sending medicine but the way the Great Sage was bossing him around left him extremely dissatisfied.
Monkey King: Old Lord, just take this as me begging you, okay?
Beg?
Ten thousand years had passed between his birth from spiritual rock to the day he became the Great Sage and,ter, the Victorious Fighting Buddha.
In those long ten thousand years, no one had seen the Great Sage beg anyone for anything.
Old Lord Taishang was stunned briefly. Then he no longer hesitated.
Ding.
Spirit-returning Life-extending Pill.
Old Lord Taishang: This pill actually isnt one of mine. I found it in an ancient ruin. Ive tested its efficiency- it should be even stronger than my own medicine.
Old Lord Taishang: I saw the messages you sent in the group chat. The God of Thunder is already on his way.
Monkey King: Thanks.
As a half-step Immortal King, Yuan Hongs self-healing abilities were already pretty strong.
But Hanba had pierced right through his chest. Despite Su Liuers best efforts, he only got worse and worse.
Cough.... He hacked up a mouthful of blood. As he coughed, even more blood spurted out of his chest.
Su Liuer was already spent. Even so, she kept on pouring energy into him.
Liuer, thats enough. Yuan Hong squeezed her hand. Suddenly, his face was awash with nostalgia.
His dark eyes lit up as he gazed at Su Liuers stunningly beautiful face. Then he reached out and brushed her cheek.
Did you know? I loved you from the moment I firstid eyes on you. Its just, at the time I was still young and immature, while you were already an adult. I was afraid youd reject me over the age difference so I buried my feelings deep within my heart. Even so, I always told myself youd be mine one day.
Dont talk anymore.
Let me finish. Im afraid I wont get another chance. Yuan Hong shook his head. Fortunately, when we next met after countless years of cultivation, I was already full-grown. There was no longer anything holding me back from pursuing you. I made sure everyone in the Beast Region knew you were my woman..... But..... to think in the end, we never even got married.
Thats enough, thats enough..... She poured her energy into him as tears leaked from her eyes in a never-ending stream.
Hey, this isnt so bad. We never got married, so you can just go find someone else who cares for you and marry him. Ha ha, but hed better love you as much as I do. Otherwise, hes unworthy of you.
Dont say something like that. Yuan Hong, Ill only marry you. Ill only marry you!
Really? His face lit up with delight, but then his smile darkened. If only.... If only youd said that a few hundred years earlier.....
Whump.
His arm fell limply to the ground. Su Liuer reached out and clenched his hand.
Yuan Hong. She poured even more energy into him, but his eyes were shut. He didnt react at all.
Someone from the Beast Region couldnt help but intervene. Empress, General Yuan Hong is already.... dont waste any more of your energy, your body is.....
Shut up! roared Su Liuer. She ignored the others and kept pouring her spiritual power into him.
Meanwhile, after going to great lengths to procure medicine, the Great Saint rushed over, pill in hand.
As he ran, he called out over and over again, Third Bro, youre saved! Youre saved......
But despite his best efforts, he soon saw that Yuan Hongs eyes were already closed. Su Liuer held his hand and wept bitterly.
Whump.
The pill, the one that even Old Lord Taishang hated to part with, fell to the ground....
Third Bro!
Chapter 889 - True Fury
He could no longer recall the specific time; the memory was simply too distant. The details had faded.
He only vaguely remembered that when hed first emerged from the rocks that birthed him and he felt endless loneliness.....
Hed encountered Yuan Hong and the others.
How about we be sworn brothers?
It was Yuan Hongs idea. At the time, he wasnt an awe-inspiring figure yet. He was still youthful and hadnt even learned to take on human form.
The other spiritual monkeys thought it over, then agreed.
They were simply far too lonely. Gaining a couple of brothers didnt sound so bad. At the time, the Great Sage felt the same away, so he agreed as well.
After countless years of cultivation, their hierarchy was determined purely by strength.
The Great Sage, the strongest, became the eldest brother and the Red-Bottomed Horse Monkey became the second brother. In truth, Yuan Hong was the weakest of the group, but after spouting a whole bunch of bullshit, he managed to persuade Big Sister Six-eared Macaque to rece him as their youngest sibling.
Just like that, they became like family.
At first, the Great Sage was still unsociable and struggled with speech. Although he was lonely, he longed for the peace of solitude.
It was Yuan Hong who trailed after him, chattering nonstop. It was really irritating, but the Great Sage found he didnt really mind.
Gradually, as time passed, Yuan Hongs warmth melted his heart.
The Great Sage became less solitary and less entric.
As before, the specific date was lost to memory, but once, Yuan Hong ran over excitedly shouting, Big Bro, look! I took on human form!
Hed always been crafty, yet after taking human form, he became tall and stalwart.
In the past, his siblings had joked that, after taking on human form, hed definitely be cute but silly-looking.
But his current form waspletely different from what theyd expected.
Whyd you take on this sort of shape? It doesnt suit you, the Great Sageughed and shook his head.
Yuan Hong scratched his head boyishly. I thought the head of the Nine-tailed Fox n, Su Liuer, might prefer this sort of look. Bro, if I were to pursue her, do you think Id have a shot?"
You fell for the empress of the Nine-tailed Fox n? That sounds like something I might do! The Great Sage teased him, then patted his shoulder.
No need to worry about whether you have a shot. There are no cowards on our Mount Huaguo. Now go, let everyone in the Beast Region know that shes your woman! If anyone else dares pursue her, pick up your staff and whack him. If you cant beat him,e back and find me. Ill help you get revenge!"
Will that work? worried Yuan Hong.
Why wouldnt it? There wont be any problems at all. But never mind all that, Ive got to go out....."
Are you looking for that woman?" Yuan Hong covered his mouth andughed. "Bro, why not use the strategy you just taught me on her?"
What the hell do you know?
He smacked Yuan Hongs head, then somersaulted away.
The Great Sage didnt actually expect Yuan Hong to follow his advice, but thats exactly what happened.
He caused a hugemotion in the Beast Region. Su Liuer had even led an attack on Mount Huaguo. The sworn brothers had to work together to calm things down.
Even so, the Great Sage deeply understand Yuan Hongs feelings, so he sent out a message. Anyone who touched his little bros woman would eat his staff!
Eventually, the Beast Region calmed down, and even Su Liuer decided to simply ignore him.
Bro, I love you.
Smooch.
The Great Sage was teaching the younger monkeys to use a staff when Yuan Hong, red-faced, suddenly leaned in and kissed him. His face glistened with saliva right in front of all those members of the younger generation.....
Scram!
Bang.
He kicked Yuan Hong to the neighboring mountain. The force of the blow carved a hole into the mountainside. Even so, Yuan Hong climbed out of the hole with a grin.
"That rascal,"ughed the Great Sage. He shook his head. He didnt know why he was so happy. Although they werent rted by blood, maybe this was an older brothers love for his younger siblings?
.......
"Hic."
The Great Sage held a gourd of monkey wine, his face as red as a monkeys posterior. He hupped over and over again, his hands moving in ordance with the drunken fist.
Just as he was about to take another sip of wine, Yuan Hong snatched away the gourd.
Gulp, gulp.
"Here you go."
The Great Sages reached out to take it, his eyes glinting fiercely. Yuan Hong shrunk back but still passed it over.
The gourd was already empty.
"You want a beating? Fine. Wheres my staff?"
"Its here."
Yuan Hong smoothly passed him the Ruyi Jingu Bang. Hed carried it all the way here.
"You dare give it to me? Arent you afraid Ill beat you to death?" roared the red-faced Great Sage.
"Bro, if itll make you happy, just hit me," said Yuan Hong sincerely.
The Great Sage waved the staff, but in the end, set it down.
"Damn kid."
Bang.
He copsed to the ground. Yuan Hong sized up the situation, then stealthily approached.
"Did that big sister leave?"
"Yup, she left. She said shed wait for me in heaven, but when I finally got there.... I realized that she was talking about a different heaven."
The Great Sage was clearly devastated. Suddenly, another gourd appeared in Yuan Hongs hands.
"Have a drink?"
The Great Sage didnt hesitate and poured it down his throat. Yuan Hong didnt stop him. He simply sat by his side.
At that moment, they became extremely close, and they stayed that way ever since. You could say that they spent their lives together, but now he.....
Su Liuer.
To save her.
The Great Sage didnt me her; he knew how important she was to Yuan Hong. If the woman he loved was in peril.....
The Great Sage wouldve given his all to save her, too.
Even if it cost him his life.
"Hah."
He let out a burst of self-mockingughter. Then, for some reason, the sky grew thick with clouds. Rain fell from above, cleansing his body.
The Jingu Bang appeared in his hands. Su Liuer was still weeping as she embraced Yuan Hong.
The other major powers of the Beast Region stood nearby, expressions mournful.
It even seemed like those vast rainclouds....
Were crying on his behalf.
The two most important people in his life had left him!
The rain came out of nowhere. Perhaps the heavens sent him these clouds because they sensed his sorrow?
"Ha!" He left out another burst of softughter, then swung his staff in a circle.
Then he took a step forward.
Rumble.
Ferocious waves rolled off him, his mighty spiritual power stirring up fierce winds. They were so intense, they sent a nearby boulder flying, shattering it....
Golden light enveloped his body, and his human shape gradually fading as he returned to monkey form.
Golden fur and golden eyes!
He waved about the Ruyi Jingu Bang repeatedly, stirring up winds, then....
Staff in hand, he pointed at someone. "Apany my third brother to the grave!"
Chapter 890 - The Enraged Great Sage
Pitter-patter.
It was as if some cut a hole into the sky - rain poured down in buckets.
The dense wall of ink-dark clouds rumbled with thunder as it bore down on people below.
Then, directly below the mass of storm-clouds.....
Is that Great Sage Sun?
The Beast Region experts watched in astonishment. The weakest of them was still a peak Sky Immortal, yet facing the Great Sages newly unleashed power, they felt as if they might be sent flying at any moment.
The demon horde and Zombie Progenitors also noticed that something strange was happening.
The Great Sage glowed with golden light like a god descended to Earth, then glowered coldly at Hanba.
It was you?
His tone was cold and utterly emotionless. He waved his staff about, stirring up gust after gust of terrifying wind.......
No, it was more than just wind.
As he waved his Jingu Bang, he also released wave after wave of energy.
Rumble.
Ancient trees snapped in two and massive boulders crumbled into dust. All of this, simply due to him waving his weapon.
Monkey. Hanbas felt a sudden chill. She didnt know why, but his current state somewhat intimidated her.
Youre the one who hurt my third brother, arent you?
Whoosh.
Suddenly, Hanba let out a resonant shriek. Before long, a horde of blood zombies responded to her call and rushed over.
Thousands, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of zombies gathered before the Great Sage.
Bite him to death! Hanba roared in that cutesy voice of hers, feeling increasingly nervous. When she first noticed the Great Sages golden eyes, terror rose up inside her, bing more intense with each passing second
She retreated, moving further and further back. She didnt feel safe until there were tens of thousands of zombies between them.
Jaws wide, the zombies lunged at the Great Sage without any hesitation. Suddenly, the Great Sage, still bathed in golden light, stopped waving his staff.
I asked you a question. Why are you trying to run? Do you want me toe closer and ask more directly?
The Great Sages tone was shockingly formal. He tended to speak in an extremely casual way, so for him to speak so formally all of a sudden.....
He had to be truly furious!
His golden eyes narrowed as he raised his staff into the air. Then Ill get closer and ask again.
One step.....
Then another.
The Great Sage slowly advanced, his Ruyi Jingu Bang dragging against the ground, cutting a long gash into the earth.
Curiously, the pit also emitted golden light.
No, golden mes.
The golden mes burned so intensely, not even the torrential rain could extinguish them
The zombies ambled over, but when they got within a few meters of the Great Sage, their emotionless faces twisted, bing savage and hideous.....
Then they all charged.
The Great Sake nced at the blood zombies coldly. Before long, they started piling on top of him.
Great Sage! The Beast Region experts hearts trembled.
Nearby, Hanba watched. Her lips twisted into a sneer. So you were just acting tough!
These blood zombies were extremely bloodthirsty,parable to man-eating ants. Since the monkey to let them get close, hmph, hed soon be nothing but clean white bones.
Eat him up!
Eat him alive! Then take his bones and crush them too!
Hanba muttered inwardly, her gaze fixed on the Great Sage as he was enveloped in a mass of zombies.
Eat him!
Eat him!
Just as Hanba was busy muttering curses, golden light pierced through the pile of walking corpses.
The light expanded.
Rumble.
The zombies were sent flying. He stood there,pletely unharmed, his body bathed in radiant golden light.
Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh.
He waved his staff emotionlessly, stirring up ear-splitting gusts of wind.
Crash.
Their bodies dripped with blood.
As the zombies flew through the air, the winds sliced them to bits. Soon, pieces of their flesh fell to the ground.
Blood mixed with the torrential downpour, showering the world below.
Fresh blood stained the Great Sages face, dirtying his fur. Before long, the rain washed him clean. His fur was still pure gold, his face still utterly expressionless.
......
Hanba froze, then a sinister light shed through her eyes. Bite him to death!
Zombies had no feelings or emotions, so they felt no fear. They wouldnt shrink back in terror just because theyd seen what the Great Sage had done to their allies. They heeded hermand, charging at him like moths to the me.....
Bang.
Bang.
Bang.
The Great Sage swung his staff freely. The zombies fell to pieces before the staff even touched them.
Excellent.
The Great Sage suddenly raised his head and gazed into the storm-clouds. The rain was wonderful; no matter how much blood stained his fur, the rain would soon cleanse him.
It seems the heavens themselves are on my side. Truly excellent.
After muttering to himself, he withdrew his gaze. He ceased his slow, ambling gait, instead fixing both his gaze and spiritual awareness on Hanba.
Whoosh.
He charged like a beam of golden light.
The onlookers saw nothing but a beam of light as the zombies guarding Hanba were sent flying.
Illusory staves filled the air. They flew at the zombies, slicing them into bits.
Fresh blood soaked into the earth, sttering all over the Great Sage, but everything was quickly swept away by rain. Before long, his fur was just as golden as before.
Bloody rain-water flowed in streams over the crowds feet....
Is this... really the Great Sage?
The Beast Region experts were stunned despite themselves. They looked down at the bloody water, then back at the Great Sage fighting amongst the zombie horde.
The Great Sage was a stubborn fool, but he was no ruthless killer. Yes, he would periodically kill evildoers, but......
This was too much.
Be patient, Ill be there soon.
After slicing thousands of zombies to bits, then looked into the distance. Blood and gore sshed onto him, but he didnt seem to notice.
He smiled calmly, then there was a burst of golden light.
Rumble.
The light swept through them, chopping the foremost zombies in half. This was Hanbasst line of defense.
Tens of thousands of zombies instantly turned to ash!
You....
Hanbas eyes brimmed over with terror. This was no mere act; tens of thousands of zombies perished.
She scrambled backward, blood training from her face.
The Great Sage watched coldly. He raised his staff high into the air, letting the rain wash it clean. Then he waved it, grasped it firmly, and....
Pointed.
A line of golden light cut off Hanbas escape route. Hanba sensed the threat and came to a stop.
Then she heard him say.....
It was you, wasnt it?
Chapter 891 - The Path You Must Walk
Where are you taking me this time?
After the Struggle ended, Gu Zichen took Ye Zichen with him. They now stood within a chaotic space, their surroundingspletely empty save for the asional meteorite and the pits the falling rocks carved into the earth.
Hurry up and give me the seal, then let me go back to Maple City.....
I brought you here for your own good, said Gu Zichen. He nced at Ye Zichen coldly. The seal is too powerful. If you activate it within the Three Realms, it might cause a major disturbance. Did you forget that there are people watching you from the higher realms?
Ye Zichen froze briefly, then arched his brows. Thanks for your concern. Can you give it to me now, then? Alternatively, just skip it and let me go instead.
Are you really in such a hurry to go back?
What a load of nonsense! Ye Zichen knit his brows and roared. I dont even know the situation over there.....
Suddenly, Gu Zuchen smiled, then looked directly at Ye Zichen. But even if you went now, you wouldnt be of any use.
With that, he reached out and tapped the sky. A ripple appeared, and before long, a waterfall-like curtain manifested before them.
The Great Sages violent fury was disyed on its surface. At that very moment, he was waving his staff and ending zombies.
Is that.... Is that the Great Sage?
Ye Zichen frowned as he watched the situation y out on screen. That golden-furred figure was far too different from the Great Sage he knew. If it werent for the Ruyi Jingu Bang he wielded, Ye Zichen wouldnt have recognized him
The Intelligent Stone Monkey
Gu Zichens lips tightened into a smile. The Intelligent Stone monkey was born of spiritual rock. It absorbed the luck of heavens and earth and the essence of the moon and stars. Faced with this sort of heaven-defying being, the heavens naturally had to take certain precautions, so they ced seals within his body the moment he was born. Now he has clearly opened the first seal.
Which seal?
You dont need to know all that, said Gu Zichen without hesitation. Then he arched his brows. Right now, I want you to look closely at the current state of the battlefield.
The scene on the curtain instantly transformed into a hologram disying both the demon horde and the tens of thousands of zombies.
Although the Three Realms had quite a few soldiers, they looked vulnerable byparison.
Did you see it?
I did.
The more he learned, the heavier Ye Zichens heart grew. He frowned and as he took it all in.....
Then its even more important that you let me go. Dont dy me any longer. Hurry up and send me back.
You still want to return?
Even after all this, Ye Zichen wouldnt shut up about wanting to go back. Gu Zichen was baffled.
Could it be that you dont fully understand the situation? If the current you goes back, what then? You have no hope of changing the current situation. You might even make it worse.
Of course I know that, said Ye Zichen.
Then why are you still going on about wanting to go back? frowned Gu Zichen. You know that going back means throwing your life away. Are you brain-damaged?
Then am I just supposed to stay here? Will staying here fix anything? asked Ye Zichen.
Pat.
Gu Zichen didnt quite know how to respond, so he patted his head. What did wee here for? It was to give you the Seal of the Master of the Three Realms! This seal is a spiritual treasure born of Heaven and Earth. If you return after refining it, you might very well have a chance to turn things around. Got it?
......
Speechless!
The Intelligent Stone Monkey can hold on a little longer. I rmend that you seize this opportunity....
Before he finished his sentence, Ye Zichen interrupted him. Did you experience this?
After a brief, surprised pause, Gu Zichen nodded.
Back then, you walked down this same path?
Gu Zichen nodded once more.
Then, what was the result?
The result? Gu Zichens lips quivered for a while. He didnt finish his sentence.
Ye Zichen, seeing this, filled in the nks. It was miserable, wasnt it?
That was already the best possible result.
I refuse. Ye Zichen ignored Gu Zichens exnation. If this was the path Gu Zichen once walked, it was doomed to inevitable failure.
If he wanted to avoid Gu Zichens tragic fate.......
He had to refuse.
Send me back now. I dont need the Master of the Three Realms seal.
You....
Dont dy me any longer.
Ye Zichen left him now leeway at all. Gu Zichen looked at him helplessly and sighed. Fine then, Ill send you back.
Ye Zichen was surprised; hed expected Gu Zichen to insist. Despite his shock, this was good news for him.
Lets go then. How do I get there?
Gu Zichen immediately pointed somewhere. Ye Zichen nodded slightly, then headed in that direction.
Bang.
Before hed taken more than a few steps, Ye Zichen felt someone karate chop his neck. He turned to look and dimly saw Gu Zichen take out a hand-seal.
You....
My apologies, but this the path you must walk.
He pushed the seal firmly between Ye Zichens eyes. As it sunk into his forehead, Ye Zichen lost consciousness and copsed to the ground.
If you refuse to walk this path, everything ends here.
Hey Ye Zichen on the ground, then looked at the scene reflected on the curtain. It all depends on you know.
The torrential downpour continued.
Jingu Bang in hand, the Great Sage stood proudly beneath the rainclouds, his golden eyes literally aze as he watched Hanba intently.
Answer me. Was it you?
Terror.
As those golden eyes bore into her, all of Hanbas inner defenses seemed to shatter; she was ovee with fear.
She wanted to run, but the other party had locked onto her. Even if she wanted to run, she couldnt.
This feeling......
Die.
She didnt know when hed arrived, but Houqing appeared behind the Great Sage. Sharp ws shot out of his right hand as he lunged at the Great Sages back.
Bang.
The Great Sage suddenly turned, then fiercely mmed his staff into Houqings arm.
Crack.
Despite Houqings powerful physique, his arm snapped in half. Then the Ruyi Bang lengthened, mming Houqing right into the distant mountainside.
This has nothing to do with you. Scram! Ill deal with youter.
With that, he turned back to look at Hanba, his gaze emotionless.
In the face of extreme terror, people tended to either destroy themselves or go insane.
Hanba clearly wasnt the type to end her own life, so she chose insanity.
Die, monkey!
Hah..... The Great Sageughed coldly, then immediately swung his staff.....
You.... Howve you been?
Chapter 892 - The Great Sage in a Mirage Formation
Howve you been?
Just as the Great Sage was about to finish Hanba off, he heard a gentle voice calling him. At the same time, the rain faded from view, reced by imprable white fog.
Howve you been? The soft voice called out again. The Great Sage felt his heart tremble.
Was......
Was this her?
The person whod haunted his dreams for tens of thousands of years......
Was it really her?
Gulp.
He tightly clenched the Ruyi Jingu Bang, then turned and gazed into the distance. His Adams apple bobbed nervously and his voice was raspy ask he asked....
Is that you?
Its me. The soft voice floated past his voice once more. In response, he dashed forward with all his might.
The vague outline of a figure appeared within the mists, yet no matter how hard he ran....
But he couldnt see her face clearly.
Whump.
He tossed his staff to the ground, revealing his true emotions for the first time. His eyes dampened as he gazed at that distant shadow.
If its really you, can youe out and see me?
I cant, said that distance voice, sending waves through the Great Sages heart. Her rejection devastated him.
I cant.
A pained smile shed across his face and he let out a long sigh. Do you still me me?
Time passed and the figure said nothing. The Great Sage sat down dejectedly and shook his head.
Thats right, of course you still me me. If I were you, I wouldnt forgive me either. Its been seventy thousand years, a whole seventy thousand years. All this time, Ive been living in self-recrimination.... I thought that if I became a Buddha, I could sever our karmic ties. Now I see that I was wrong!
The Great Sage sat on the ground, muttering to himself. The Beast Region experts were dumbfounded. Hanba, too, froze in astonishment.
What was going on?
Hed been attacking Hanba, but just as his staff touched her forehead, he stayed his hand. Then hed turned and scurred away frantically.....
Finally, he tossed the Jingu Bang away and copsed to the ground, muttering to himself.
After a brief, surprised pause, Hanbas eyes glinted. Die, monkey!
But just as she was about to attack, Jiangchen grabbed her and dragged her away. Dont go in there! Do you want to die?
A mirage formation, said an elder of the Phoenix n. Phoenixes understood the art of divination. He knew at a nce that someone had ced a mirage formation.
A mirage formation? the older major powers of the Beast Region frowned. How could the Great Sage be swayed by such a thing? Also, weve been here this whole time but didnt see anyone ce a spiritual formation.
That just shows how capable the enemy is: they were able toy a formation without leaving a trace. Theyve got to be at least at the Grandmaster level.
Well, can you break it? We cant just leave him in there - its dangerous, said someone from the Beast Region.
The Phoenix n elder sighed and shook his head. cing a formation without leaving any evidence is enough to prove hed a Grandmaster. On top of that, the formation itself is extremely high-quality. Ive examined it for a while now yet still cant find the crux of the formation. Again, the person who ced this was at least a Grandmaster. Please forgive this old mans ineptitude; I cant break it.
Then......
That said, everyone, theres no need to worry about his safety. The Mirage Formation has no offensive strength. All it does is cause anyone who enters to fall prey to their obsessions. Furthermore, mirage formations are generally indiscriminate. Anyone who enters its borders will be susceptible, so the Great Sage is perfectly safe for now. All we need to worry about is whether he can leave or not.
Then the elder let out a long sigh, I heard that, in the past, the Great Sage...... But before he finished his sentence, he shut his mouth. This was the deepest, darkest secret of the Great Sages past. If he spread the word, it would be a major crime.
He licked his lips, then changed the subject. Lets hurry and find the person who ced the formation. Once weve found them, the formation will naturally dissipate.
Meanwhile, ck Dragon frowned as he watched the Great Sage muttering on the ground. Brother Su, is this your work?
Just now, I saw you with Jiangchen. As you walked, he bowed to you over and over. Whats going on between you....
Nothing at all. He asked me to save Hanbas life so we came to an agreement: our two factions will cooperate. Its not a bad deal if I do say so myself, especially since that monkey is a bit of a threat to us too, so I agreed to ce a formation for him. ck Dragon, are you upset with me? asked Su Yiyun
Why would I be?ughed ck Dragon. Its best we cooperate with them. Otherwise, we might very well be beset on both sides.
Then he gazed down at the monkey below. Then, how about we.....
Its too soon for us to act. When the monkeymits suicide, we can go mop up the remaining soldiers.
..........
Meanwhile, the Great Sage was sitting on the ground, muttering despondently. Seventy thousand years, for seventy thousand years Ive longed to go search for you, but.....
He sighed, and that distant figure spoke once more.
Then why didnt you? You simmered with regret for seventy thousand years. Dont you realize that I was waiting for you that whole time?
Im sorry. He smiled apologetically, then shook his head and let out another mncholy sigh.
I should never have let you leave, said the Great Sage, his voice gentle. I tried persuading you to stay but failed to sway you. I thought Id never see you again in this lifetime, yet here you are.... Even though I know its too much to ask, I have to try: please, forgive me.
He looked at her expectantly, eagerly anticipating her reply.
I cant.
All he got was cold rejection.
Now you understand the error of your ways and want my forgiveness, but back then? You med me then, so just keep on ming me. If you suddenly admit fault, does that imply our love was so weak, so brittle, we couldnt even trust each other on a basic level?
I...... His lips quivered. For a time, he was unable to speak. Then, after a lengthy silence.....
Im sorry.
Sorry? Thats all you know how to say, said that distant figure, her tone no longer gentle. Back then, I begged for your trust, but what did you do? Sorry? Do you think a mere apology is enough to fix all this?
Then what do you want? Could it be you want me dead?
That will work, said the distant voice coldly. Indeed, death can solve a lot of problems. Absolve yourself of all this. Ill do the same!
Okay, then..... As you wish!
Chapter 893 - Breaking the Formation
Whatre you stopping me for? Why not seize the opportunity and get rid of that monkey??
After Jiangchen stopped her, Hanba frowned in confusion and chastised him. Whatre you stopping me for? Why not seize the opportunity and get rid of that monkey?
Between the fear he instilled in her, the way hed taunted her earlier, and the welts hed left on her head, her grudge against him waspletely irreconcble.
Grandmaster Su ced a mirage formation over there. If you want to wind up like him, feel free to go inside.
Its not that Jiangchen was kind-hearted, though. He saved her simply because she carried a piece of Denglongs soul.
Earlier, as the Beast Region armies prepared to retreat, Jiangchen ordered her to go and kill their empress.
Amongst the Beast Region experts, she was the only one even remotely capable of threatening them, so he decided to take advantage of her vulnerable state and eliminate her, preventing her from causing trouble in the future.
But Hanba failed. Worse, shed enraged that monkey.
If not her error, how could things have be so troublesome? Theyd lost tens of thousands of their subordinates and Houqing even lost an arm, yet she still dared chastise him....
Jiangchen snorted coldly but made no further efforts to restrain her. He even nudged her forward a bit. Go on then.
A mirage formation.
When she heard that, Hanba no longer dared make any rash movements. Its true that the Zombie Progenitors were more brawny than brainy, but even so, she knew how formidable mirage formations were.
Your deepest, darkest memories would resurface without warning....
She didnt want that!
She forced a smile, stopped, then took a few steps backward. Howd you get the demons to intervene?
We reached an agreement, he said, his gaze still cold. Weve entered into an alliance. From now on, we fight and retreat as on. Well wipe out the Three Realms first, then worry about the demons.
But what about Gu Li......
Nevermind him, snorted Jiangchen. If he were here, he wouldve done the same thing.
Hanba nodded slightly. Her gaze lingered on the monkey sitting at the ground and raving like a lunatic. Then she turned to look at the Beast Region army.
So, should we go take care of them now?
We cant. Jiangchen shook his head calmly. We dont know the exact borders of the mirage formation. The demons havent moved, so we shouldnt either. Although we formed an alliance, Im still suspicious of them.
But what if they seize this chance and run away? asked Hanba.
How could they run? They consider themselves righteous; they couldnt possibly just abandon the monkey, said Jiangchen as if he had them all figured out. Furthermore, even if they did run, theyd just be buying themselves a little extra time is all. They can flee Maple City, but can they flee the Three Realms?
Just as Jiangchen suspected, the brave warriors of the Beast Region didnt retreat. To the contrary, some of them circted their spiritual power and moved to protect the Great Sage.
They watched the most dangerous of the demons and zombies intently for fear that theyd seize this chance to ambush the Great Sage.
Suddenly, one of them called out. Hey, look! Whats the Great Sage doing now?
The others turned to look and saw that the Great Sage had, for some unknown reason, picked up his staff. Then he got up, took a few steps forward, and immediately pressed his staff to his throat.
Great Sage! the people of the Beast Region called out frantically.
Meanwhile, ck Dragon looked on curiously. Whats he up to?
To his surprise, Su Yiyuns expression was grave and iparably dark as he watched the Great Sage.
When ck Dragon saw this, he arched his brows. Brother Su.
Hm? Su Yiyun came to his senses and got his expression back under control. What is it?
Just now, you seemed rather displeased.....
Oh, I was just worried about cooperating with Jiangchen; he might be up to something, said Su Yiyun.
Then he smiled. I overthought things and put myself into a bad mood.
So thats why, nodded ck Dragon understandingly. Brother Su, youre truly giving your all for our demon race. If it were possible, Id love nothing more than to ask the heavens to grant you an extra hundred years of longevity.....
Su Yiyun tuned out halfway through ck Dragons pleasantries. He waved his hand as if to say, no need to say anymore, then smiled.
I appreciate your good intentions. Right, what were you saying just now?
Brother Su, look at that monkey, said ck Dragon, returning to the matter at hand.
He pointed at the Great Sage. Hes been raving like a lunatic since entering the formation. Now he suddenly pressed his staff to his throat. Is he really going tomit suicide? What happened in there to push him to go this far?
Everyone has memories they treasure above all else, yet are afraid or unwilling to recall. My formation is designed to bring them to the surface. Clearly, the monkey is inextricably immersed in memories. As for what specifically hes been through, hes likely the only one who knows for sure.
Whump.
The Great Sage pressed the Ruyi Jingu Bang pressed into his throat. It had no edge, but even so, he could use it to end his life on a moments notice.
Is this the result you wanted? asked the Great Sage. He gazed at that distant, shadowy figure, his smile bleak.
Thats right, this is the result I want. What, are you afraid? replied the voice, its tone now somewhat yful. For some reason, her voice was no longer ethereal. Instead, it soundedpletely real.
Then, can you at leaste out and let me see you onest time?
I cant, said the voice decisively.
The corners of the Great Sages lips twitched, then he let out a long sigh.
Whump.
He lowered his staff, pushing it into the earth. This illusion really is realistic.
Then he circled the staff several times as memories mysteriously surfaced within the white smoke. These were the memories buried in the deepest recesses of his heart
For tens of thousands of years, he didnt dare examine them, didnt dare consider them. Now, though, those memories hed carefully protected all that time were disyed right before his eyes.
He thought hed go mad, but found himself shockingly calm.
Hed pretended to fall for the illusion for a chance to see her again, but in the end, things hadnt gone ording to n. Now he finally understood: an illusion is an illusion. There was nothing real about it.
In that case.....
Why sit here longing for her any longer?
Suddenly, the Great Sage clenched his Ruyi Jingu Bang, leaped into the air, and swung it at the illusory figure.
Break for me!
Chapter 894 - Double-layered Formation
He moved! The Great Sage moved! called out a Beast Region expert. When they saw the Great Sage remove the staff from his throat and attack, their faces lit up with delight.
I knew it! The Great Sage wields the Fiery Eyes of Truth. He can see through all things; how could he possibly be tricked by a mere mirage formation?
Man, we all worried for nothing.
The Great Sage really lives up to his reputation.
The instant the Great Sage moved, they all lit up, shouting his praises and teasing each other. They seemed utterly rxed.
However, the demons and zombies werent in such high spirits.....
Jiangchen and Hanba knit their brows. He broke the mirage formation?
On the demons side, ck Dragon asked the same question.
Great Sage Sun possesses the Fiery Eyes of Truth, exined Su Yiyun. A mirage formation is no real threat to him. Furthermore, its just a formation I ced casually. My goal was to save Hanba, not to kill him. Its only logical that hed escape the formation.
For some reason, Su Yiyun seemed utterly rxed. He narrowed his eyes, then turned to ck Dragon and said, lets go rout the enemy, then. I dont know how that monkey suddenly became so strong. Even so, although my mirage formation didnt kill him, he ought to bepletely spent. Theres no way hes as strong as before.
Understood. ck Dragon nodded and left. Shortly after, an unseen smile tugged at Su Yiyuns lips.
Break for me!
The Great Sage was bathed in golden light as he viciously swung his staff at that distant figure.
His Fiery Eyes of Truth were no mere rumor. Everyone on the outside thought hed used them to escape the formation.
No one else knew that, in truth, he hadnt activated the Fiery Eyes of Truth at all.
The Fiery Eyes of Truth could break countless barriers. However, the instant he activated them, the illusions vanished without a trace. He ached to see her again, so he intentionally allowed himself sink into this illusoryndscape.....
But in the end, his wish wasnt realized.
Oh, how I long to see you again.
He leaped into the air, his heart still aching for her. Then he swung his staff at the illusory figure with all his might. The way he saw it, destroying the shadow would surely break the formation.
Whump.
......
The instant his staffnded, he froze.
Judging by the sensation transmitted through his staff, he hadnt hit an illusion. Instead, it seemed that hed hit.... A living, breathing person.
Cough.
Bloody mist filled the air.
Fiery Eyes of Truth, activate! The Great Sage roared, his eyes shing with dazzling golden light.
Whoosh.
A gentle breeze blew by,pletely dispersing the disconcerting mists.
Thump.
When he saw her clearly, his staff fell from his hands and ttered to the ground.
Monkey, you.... Howve you been?
The mists dissipated, revealing a woman in a long, purple dress with a purple flower tucked into her hair. Her lips twitched as if she were about to smile but before she could, a stream of fresh blood started flowing from her forehead.
Drip.
Blood pooled on the ground.
How is this possible? How could it be you?
The Great Sage called out, seemingly maddened, didnt you go to the God Realm? Didnt you say you could never return? Why? Why are you here? Why?
The woman smiled. Even so, her expression carried a hint of bitterness. I.... missed you.
Weve been apart for tens of thousands of years, yet Ive missed you every waking moment. By chance, father went somewhere far away, so I snuck out to visit you.
Its impossible, this cant be true.... If its really you, why did you say those things to me? Why didnt you let me see your face?
I was afraid.... Afraid that after I saw you, Id be unable to resist staying here with you forever. Her voice weakened. The Great Sage grabbed his head and paced frantically. Then, eyes bloodshot, he rushed to her side and pulled her into an embrace.
Her wound bled continuously as the Great Sage hurriedly tried to treat her injuries. I didnt mean to, I really didnt mean to.
She reached out and gently stroked his cheek, her pallid face alight with happiness. After I left, I regretted it so much, I really did. But I dared not disobey fathers orders - I was afraid that if I did, hed take his anger out on you. Its been tens of thousands of years. I cant tell you many times I dreamed of your embrace, just like this..... Finally, my dream hase true.
The Great Sages lips quivered furiously as he muttered over and over again, Why? Why didnt I activate my Fiery Eyes of Truth earlier? Why was I so hasty to.....
Its alright, she said with a gentle smile. This isnt so bad, dont you think? This way, Ill finally be free. We love each other yet cant grow old together. Its been a form of torture for us, dont you think?
No, I didnt want this.....
I truly wanted to be with you forever. I wonder...... weve been apart for so long... did you ever... think of me?
The hand caressing the Great Sages cheek fell to the ground as she turned to light and disappeared from his embrace.
He grasped desperately at the light, calling on all his umted karmic merit in hopes of recondensing her scattered life essence.
But... it was all futile.
No........
He knelt to the ground, gazed up into the sky and let out a long, mournful cry. At the same time, he watched a purple morning glory fell from above. That flower.... Hed ced it on her head himself all those years ago.
He picked it up, then carefully held it to his chest.
Then he noticed the Ruyi Jingu Bang lying on the ground....
He used it to kill demons and evil spirits, to punish the wicked and reward the just, but now he had used it to...... kill the woman he loved more than anything!
What good was it?
Bang.
He stomped it into the ground. Suddenly, his head filled with images of what hed just done.
He killed her with his own hands......
With his own hands!
Ah....
He roared in despair. Instantly, his body grew dozens of feet tall. The light emanating from his body was no longer golden, but rather blood-red.
Roar.....
He let out an ear-splitting roar. His eyes glinted red, then he turned his gaze upon the crowd.
Looking into his eyes, you could no longer find any trace of rationality. Instead, there was nothing... but bloodlust.
Watching this, the crowds hearts trembled. Meanwhile, Su Yiyun frowned as he looked into the distant sky.
A doubleyered formation? Where did such an experte from?
Chapter 895 - Someone from a Higher Realm
What on earth is going on? The Great Sage....
The warriors of the Beast Region looked on in confused astonishment as the Great Sage transformed into a giant ape. Hed clearly just used his Fiery Eyes of Truth to break the mirage formation, so why was this happening?
Hed lost all rationality. Nothing remained but bestial bloodthirst.
Didnt he break the mirage formation? Why is this happening to him?
They nced at the Phoenix n elder. None of them were particrly skilled at divination so he was still the most qualified to speak.
When they saw his face, they saw that his expression was extremely grim. A doubleyered formation? I never would have guessed the enemy possessed such an expert.
A doubleyered formation? they asked in confusion.
A doubleyered formation is a formation in which, after the target breaks the initial formation, the formation master ces a secondary formation based on the first, exined the Phoenix Elder. In this way, the target subconsciously believes theyve escaped the formation and will fall into illusion once more. The Great Sage did indeed break the first spiritual formation, but he was tricked by the second.
A doubleyered formation will dredge up even deeper memories and dig even further into the targets inner world. The Great Sage is alreadypletely lost within the formation. He no longer has any rationality..... I suggest we give up on him.
Give up? The onlookers froze. Clearly, they were unwilling to abandon him.
What other choice do we have? asked the elder helplessly. Im already incapable of oveing an ordinary formation grandmaster. Now the enemy has ced a doubleyered formation, so he has to be a peak-level existence even amongst grandmasters. Furthermore, doubleyered formations are unbreakable; only the person trapped within can damage it. Theres nothing we can do for him.
Hes already lost his rationality. We, too, shall be victims of his fury. If we dont give up on him.... What, should we just stay here and wait to die?
The others were silent for a while. Finally, someone spoke up. Lets retreat! Thats all we can do now. If the Great Sage really..... Well, if ites to that, well seek revenge on his behalf.
Retreat.
The warriors of the Beast Region and the outskirts of the Immortal Region agreed. Meanwhile, Luo Wei and the others approached Su Liuer......
She was still embracing Yuan Hongs body. By now, she was no longer weeping. Instead, her eyes were nk and lifeless as she stared intently at the man in her arms despite the fact that his body had already grown cold.
Empress, retreat!
Im staying, said Su Liuer as if shed lost her soul. She tightly embraced Yuan Hong, seeming almost as if shed been embedded in the earth below. Im staying here......
Empress!
I said Im staying here!
Rumble.
The Great Sage had already started his attack. He instinctively targeted the zombies first. He let out a terrifying roar so fearsome, even the distant Beast Region soldiers felt shaken to the core.
Empress, hurry up and flee. The Great Sage has gone mad. If we stay here, odds are well all die.
Everyone tried to persuade her but her gaze remained lifeless.
Ill just die, then. I..... wont leave Yuan Hong no matter what, I absolutely wont.....
......
Brother Su, whats happening? asked ck Dragon. Hed left tomand his warriors, returning just in time to witness the Great Sages transformation.
ck Dragon had gone off tomand his soldiers. He cut through their army like a harvester through a field. In his eyes, the zombies seemed like ants.
Rumble.
With one stomp he crushed several zombies into a meaty pulp.
A doubleyered formation, frowned Su Yiyun.
Is this your work?
It isnt. Su Yiyun shook his head, his gaze fixed on the distant sky. It was an expert.
ck Dragon followed his gaze. At the same time, he reached out to examine the area with his spiritual awareness.....
Theres no one there!
Even if there were someone there, you wouldnt necessarily be able to find them, said Su Yiyun, making no effort to spare ck Dragons feelings.
Its true that youve reached the Supreme level and that there is currently no one in the Lower Three Realms capable of defeating you. Even so, the universe is a big ce. Theres always someone stronger. Surely you know that?
But this....
Youre right. This isnt the God Realm, nodded Su Yiyun. Even so, anyone capable of cing a doubleyered formation is at least a Grandmaster. Building upon a pre-existing formation requires an extremely high level of understanding. Furthermore, they didnt just build on top of any formation - they built on top of a formation I ced myself. Thats exponentially more difficult. Theyre extremely capable; if they dont want to be found, a mere supreme such as yourself couldnt possibly find them. Its as simple as that.
Then.... Brother Su, what do you think we should do now?
Despite ck Dragons awe-inspiring power, he lost his confidence after hearing Su Yiyuns words.
Watch and wait, said Su Yiyun.
Watch and wait?
Whoever they are, if they build over my formation, theyre clearly targeting that monkey. Ive been told the monkeys extremely arrogant. Its only natural that hes earned himself a couple of enemies. That said, at the end of the day, that expert isnt one of us. We cant possibly know what theyre thinking. Its safest if we just watch and wait for now, said Su Yiyun seriously.
Furthermore, he continued, the monkey is currently targeting the zombies. Reducing their ranks is to our advantage, dont you think? Lets just wait and see. In the end, well be the one to reap the benefits.
Brother Su, youre absolutely right, said ck Dragon. He thought Su Yiyuns suggestion waspletely reasonable. Rather, he subconsciously believed everything Su Yiyun said was correct.
He nodded, then ordered his suborinates to stay put and refrain from making any sudden movements.
Su Yiyun sighed inwardly, then gazed back at the distant sky as if searching for that mysterious formation expert.
That must be the monkey shes so fixated on.
Just as Su Yiyun expected, there were people standing there. One was a youth d in cotton robes. He stood amongst the clouds, his expression sinister. There were dark circles around his eyes.
Most likely, said another youth. It seems they had some sort of rtionship before she returned to the n.
Hmph, a yao? What kind of education do you get back in your n? To think shed consort with yao!
Its not your ce to judge, snorted the youth. Enough. Im here for her sake- thats the only reason I followed you here. The monkeys already lost his mind; the result is clear. Lets hurry up and leave - after all, theres an expert present.
Are you talking about that formation grandmaster?ughed the sinister youth. Sure, its impressive that he became a grandmaster in a ce like this. Even so, hes already reached his limit. How is he a threat?
Hmph, you can stay here then. Im going back!
Chapter 896 - A Berserk Gian
t
The Great Sage waspletely berserk, seeming just like a rampaging giant as he crushed and tore the ant-like zombies to bits.
Faced with his fury, even the Zombie Progenitors had to choice but to flee, scurrying away until they were out of range.
Where are they? Su Yiyun scanned the sky intently. Suddenly, he stopped to stare intently at a spot in the clouds. His gaze was so intense, it seemed as if he would bore a hole right through the cloud.
Oh? the youth in ornamental robes arched his brows yfully, then fixed his gaze on Su Yiyun. He found us.
Fwoosh.
Suddenly, a ray of light shot towards them. The youth frowned sinisterly. He even dared attack us?
With that, he scowled and started to retaliate, only for the other youth to hold him back. He waved his hand, disintegrating Su Yiyuns attack.
Dont cause any trouble, he said. Our trip here is already in vition of my familys rules.
Your family rules are really a hassle, snorted the youth in ornamental robes contemptuously. Nevermind, I only came here for the monkey. No need to bother with that guy.
Im d you feel that way. The other youth knit his brows and nodded. Suddenly, the jade pendant on his waist lit up.
Little Sister.
He held the pendant in his hands.
Third Brother, where are you?
Im out drinking with some of my friends. Whats up? asked the youth indifferently.
Drinking? the voice transmitted through the pendant seemed somewhat suspicious. Can you show me where youre drinking?
I feel as if thats not quite appropriate. Theyve all drunk a lot and their clothes arent quite in order. Youve never left the womens quarters, so if you see this, itll damage your purity, especially since youre getting engaged in just a few days.... How about this? Ill head back now. If you have something to say, we can talk when I get back.
Click.
He returned the pendant to his waist, then turned to the other youth and said, shes already somewhat suspicious of us. We shouldnt dilly-dally any longer. Lets hurry back.
No problem. The youth in ornate robes shrugged, only to see that hispanion had already turned to leave. His gaze fell upon the Great Sage.
He flicked his finger, piercing a hole right through the rampaging Great Sages right leg. Blood spurted out of the wound.
Bang.
The giant ape knelt to the ground.
The surrounding blood zombies watched him fall. Stimted by the smell of fresh blood, they charged in without reservation.
The sinister youth smirked contemptuously. Hmph. You think you can steal my woman? Who the hell do you think you are?
Lets go, called the other youth from up ahead. The ornamented youth sneered at the Great Sage once more, then hurried after hispanion. They disappeared in a sh of light. Shortly after, Lin Ru appeared in their former location.
Dammit! Su Yiyuns face was grave. Hed located them sessfully. As expected, theyd been hiding deep within the clouds. Even so, there was nothing he could do against them.
The Great Sages leg was grievously injured, but ck Dragon was still nearby. If Su Yiyun tried to help him, hed inevitably be discovered.
For now, youve got to fend for yourself, muttered Su Yiyun. Then he looked away and closed his eyes in concentration.
He had to preserve his strength. Who knows? Before long, he might be needed.
Within the blood zombie horde...
The Great Sages sudden injury knocked him to the ground. The pain in his leg was so great, he roared in agony. The zombies charged at him, one after the other. In just a few breaths of time, his entire body was covered.
Ha.....
The zombies grinned ghoulishly, sticky saliva dripping from their jaws. Their gaze shifted, then they....
Took a bite.
Roar......
The Great Sage let out an enraged, agonized roar. Eyes bloodshot, he stood, shaking himself free of the zombies. Tufts of his fur stuck in the scattered zombies mouths and their teeth dripped with his flesh blood.
Roar..., he roared again, then glowered hatefully at the ant-like zombies.
When he saw this, Jiangchen couldnt help but arch his brows. Heres our chance.
The other Zombie Progenitors gathered by his side as he continued, the monkey has gone mad and has no rationality to speak of. Everything he does is bestial and instinctive. His strength increased manifold after his transformation, but its clear from his past exchange with the zombies that his defense hasnt changed much. Although Im not sure what happened to his leg, his injury is an opportunity for us.
Boss, what should we do? said the gaunt, emaciated Houqing.
Isnt it obvious? Were going to kill him, said Yinggou viciously.
Should we get the demons to help? asked Hanba. She knew that both sides had agreed to cooperate.
Them? Jiangchen snorted coldly. Theyd love nothing more than for that monkey to wipe us out. Do you really want them to help us? Our alliance is in name only; when ites to our own benefits, our agreement is worthless.
Then we....
What else can we do? Lets just attack directly, said Yinggou, clearly not in the mood to discuss the matter any further. Then he turned and charged at the Great Sage.
Yinggou! Jiangchen roared, but Houqing waved it off.
Let him be, said Houqing. Thats just how he is. Hes admittedly not too bright, but hes strong and has keen battle instincts. Hell be fine. Go on then. Whats your n?
..... Jiangchens face for a while before continuing. Actually, I dont have any particr n in mind. He transformed so recently, I havent gotten a sense of his abilities yet. Even so, we cant let things go on like this. Lets go, we can learn more as we attack.
The other Zombie Progenitors bumped fists. Lets do this.
Meanwhile, Yinggou had already snuck up behind the Great Sage.
Hey, big guy. Take my fist!
Wham!
He mmed his fist into the Great Sages shin. Even a sky immortal wouldve shattered into bits under the force of this blow, but it didnt affect the Great Sage at all.
The Great Sage barely noticed; he kept on chasing Blood Zombies.
Yinggou frowned. Dont look down on others.
Wham!
Yinggou punched him again.
However, this time, his fist drew the Great Sages attention. The giant ape turned slowly to look at him. His eyes alone were bigger than Yinggous head.
Come on then! shouted Yinggou, his eyes alight with desire for battle, only to see the Great Sage squat.
Snort....
A powerful breath of air shot of his nostrils, practically sending him flying. Then he reached out and flicked his fingers.
Bang.
Yinggou was unable to resist in the slightest as he was sent flying. Seeing this, Jiangchen came to a sudden stop.
Change of ns!
Chapter 897 - The Maddened Great Sages Weak Poin
t
Jiangchen reached out to stop Hanba and Houqing, his gaze fixed on Great Sage Sun.
The Great Sage stared right back at them. His bloodshot eyes glowed with a terrifying light. The Zombie Progenitors gulped despite themselves.
Fortunately, the giant ape simply looked them over, then turned away and ignored them, choosing to vent his fury on the blood zombie horde instead.
Seeing this, Jiangchen sighed in relief. "Phew....."
Hanba and Houqing did the same. Jiangchen frowned in response. "Hey, for better or worse, you each carry a third of my soul. Did the monkey really scare you that badly?"
"But youre the main bod and you freaked out too," said Houqing, rolling his eyes at him.
"Thats just because I was a bit tired from all that running," said Jiangchen without batting an eye. Houqing and Hanba simply rolled their eyes at his ridiculous excuse then ignored him.
Suddenly, Yinggou trudged over, his footsteps heavy. The others thought him thick-skinned and expected hed say something foolishly arrogant but to their surprise.....
"This guys pretty strong," said Yinggou. His expression was nothing like it had been before. Instead, he focused intently on the humongous ape. The Great Sages body was sorge, it blotted out the sun.
"Just now, I caught him by surprise and hit him twice. Ive always had a fair amount of confidence in my strength. Itspletely possible that I could take out a human peak Sky Immortal expert in one punch. Even though beasts generally have stronger defenses, an early Sky Immortal level beast, too, would crumble in a single blow. However, when I hit him just now, he didnt react in the slightest. I barely even tickled him. Furthermore, his strength.... To tell the truth, even though Ive always been proud of my strength, hes stronger by an enormous margin."
No one expected Yinggou to provide such a detailed analysis. The other Zombie Progenitors looked at each other in shock, then frowned.
Provoking such a response from Yinggou.... Exactly how strong was he?
"But just now, Im absolutely certain that I saw the blood zombies damage him," said Jiangchen. He himself had witnessed the zombies tear into the monkeys back. He didnt understand why the monkey hadnt be a zombie. Even so, his agonized howls were unmistakable.
Seeing this, hed assumed that the monkeys defenses hadnt changed much after his transformation. ording to Yinggou, though, his defenses were astonishing.
"Could it be that Yinggou attacked a spot with rtively strong defenses?" asked Houqing, who had always been the smartest of the bunch. " If we think of him as an ordinary beast, its a given that his hands and feet would be rtively durable. But the rest of him, his back, abdomen, face, and eyes..... Nevermind the rest, eyes are a weak spot for any species. Even if hes transformed, that cant possibly have changed."
"Houqings right," nodded Hanba.
Jiangchen nodded as well. The Zombie Progenitors eyes were their weak points as well.
"Lets do as Houqing suggests and attack his eyes. If we can damage them, well be halfway to victory. The pouring rain will work to our advantage!"
"Sounds good."
Stomp.
The giant ape stomped once more. By now, who knew how many blood zombies had been crushed beneath his fur-covered feet? He was surrounded by a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. The smell of blood and gore permeated the air, stimting both his and the Blood Zombies bestial instincts.
Squish.
His gigantic hands crushed a group of zombies to pulp. Blood dripped from his fur as he tossed the ttened zombie to the ground. It was then that he noticed Yinggou approaching from the side.
"Hm?"
He stared at Yinggou. Hadnt he just sent that little ant flying?
Bang.
A fist mmed into his cheek. Yinggou didnt try for a second attack. Instead, he leaped to the ground and shook his rear tauntingly.
"Hey, monkey! Come and get me!"
Roar......
Houqing was right; his facecked a protective coat of fur and wasnt as durable as his leg. Yinggous full-strength attack hurt. Worse, now Yinggou was taunting him!
To think a mere ant would dare provoke him!
The Great Sage didnt hesitate - he chased after him.
"It really worked," said Yinggou after seeing the giant ape following him. He turned and fled.
Roar.....
The Great Sage ran after him. Although his enormous size meant his movements were somewhat slow, one step of his equaled more than a hundred of Yinggous. Yinggou ran with all his might but even so, he sensed the giant tailing him drawing closer and closer.
"....."
Yinggous heart clenched in terror as the ground behind him shook. Before long, the monkey would catch up to him.....
He turned to look at an ancient tree. If he could make it in time, he might have a chance to turn things around.
Almost there... almost there!
The instant he reached the tree, Yinggou roared, "attack!"
Fwoosh.
Hanba, Jiangchen, and Houqing had been lying in ambush. Now, they surged forward. They had only one goal: to blind the giant apes eyes.
The infuriated Great Sage noticed three little ants but paid them no heed. All he wanted was to crush the ant who dared cause him pain.
Stab!
They each had a clearly defined role. Houqingnded on the Great Sages neck. His hands sprouted sharp nails which pierced into monkeys neck.
Roar......
The Great Sage roared and chased after Houqing. He wed at him, but then....
Go blind!
Suddenly, Jiangchen seized the chance to dig his sharp nails into the Great Sages left eye.
Roar......
Unable to bear the pain, the Great Sage leaped up and roared. He reached up and sent Jiangchen flying. Hanba, who was just about to blind his right eye, was sent flying as well.
Roar......
He let out roar after roar as blood dripped from his wounded eye.
Then....
Roar......
His fur had turnedpletely blood-red. His breathing was ragged, each breath stirring up fierce winds. At the same time, he shook his neck, sending Houqing flying as well.
Ungh! Each of the three zombies couldnt help but groan. What really caused them to despair wasnt the pain, though, but rather the way the world around them grew dark as the Great Sage stood over them and raised his foot.
Hmm? It seems I got here just in time! Suddenly, they heardughter from above. Before long, they saw Gu Li grinning.
He looked at the maddened Great Sage.....
Those are my subordinates. A beast like youd better not touch them.
He threw a punch, mming the Great Sage into the ground!
Chapter 898 - A Changed Future
Tch, how awful.
Back within that chaotic space, Gu Zichen sat cross-legged watching the Great Sages plight y out on the screen-like curtain.
Its about time for that brat Gu Li to show up.
Almost immediately after saying this, Gu Li appeared. With one punched, he sent the transformed Great Sage flying.
Hm?
When he saw this, Gu Zichen knit his brows. He used a figure to swipe left. The reflected image returned to the moment Gu Li first appeared.
Pause.
Zoom in.
How is this possible?
There was a longsword strapped to Gu Lis back. With one look at its markings, Gu Zichen knew beyond a doubt that it was the Chiyou Sword.
He shouldnt have the Chiyou Sword now, so why......
Gu Zichen frowned deeply, shook his head, and dispersed the reflective curtain. Then he turned to look at Ye Zichen. Is this the butterfly effect? You dont have much time left. Whether that monkey lives or dies depends on you.
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen was seated on the ground like an old monk. He waspletely still; it was almost unclear whether or not he was even breathing.
Suddenly, a broken sword emerged from Ye Zichens forehead. The small golden de revolved around his head. It was dull at first, but it suddenly started emitting intense light.
The seal merging into Ye Zichens body emerged as well. Its vast spiritual power transformed into a vortex and poured into the broken golden sword. Gradually, the damaged sword repaired itself, good as new.
How is this possible?
Gu Zichen was stunned once more. He watched the golden sword in utter shock and confusion.....
Why?
Why was the godhead still present? Wasnt it supposed to have shattered?
Hed been through it himself; his own godhead had been shattered by heavenly lightning. Hed condensed a recement only after ascending to the God Realm.
As he thought of this, a scroll appeared before him. This was Gu Zichens second, recement godhead.
This....
By now, he was so stunned he couldnt speak. The Chiyou Sword appeared by Gu Lis side when it wasnt supposed to and now Ye Zichens supposedly shattered godhead reformed itself?
These developments were alreadypletely out of his control. This waspletely contrary to the future he was familiar with.
If things proceeded as they had in the past, after the seal merged with Ye Zichens body, his strength would grow to the Supreme level. Then, hed go attack Gu Li, leaving him with heavy wounds.....
But....
The path to the future had changed!
Gu Zichen didnt know whether this would be for better or for worse. All he knew was since he hadnt absorbed the power of the seal, Ye Zichen couldnt possibly defeat Gu Li.
Or maybe not.
If his godhead had truly reformed, it might be possible!
Gu Zichen controlled his surprise, then stared intently at the little golden sword. It was still greedily swallowing up the seals power.
The formerly dull sword grew brighter and more dazzling. Its two broken halves reconnected together. However, there was still a scar-like line where theyd once been separated.
Gu Zichen prayed inwardly, fuse! Hurry up and fuse!
He could do nothing but pray. If the godhead didnt fully recover, Ye Zichen had no hope of turning things around.
Hm? Suddenly, Gu Zichen frowned. Hes already gotten this far. To think youd discover him now! You people really spared no effort!
He snorted, then rapidly formed a series of hand-seals. Soon, a protective bubble formed around Ye Zichen, shielding him.
Then a smile tugged at his lips as he stared into the chaotic skies and said, you want to make your move right in front of me? Im afraid youd need at least another ten thousand years of training to pull that off.
Whoosh.
Still seated, Gu Zichen suddenly disappeared from the chaotic region.
Within the protective bubble, the sword floating above Ye Zichens head continued absorbing the seals power. As time passed, the de grew brighter and brighter and the crack slowly shrunk.
After a while.....
The floating seal gradually dimmed as its umted spiritual energy ran out.
As it released itsst drops of energy, the seal fell to the ground. Meanwhile, the little sword shook several times, then bored its way back into Ye Zichens forehead.
However, the crack on its surface still hadnt fully healed.
The instant it entered his body, Ye Zichen opened his eyes. As he did, a beam of golden light shot out of them.
That sort of deep, prating gaze was just like an emperor from ancient times and carried a sense of unquestionable authority.
Ye Zichen was silent for a while. Then he got up and retrieved the dull, empty seal from the ground.
Then he muttered under his breath, greedy little guy.
Clearly, he was referring to the golden sword. He examined the seal a few times. It seems you absorbed all its umted power. It no longer has any use whatsoever. Even so, its the symbol of the Master of the Three Realms. In the future, I can pass it on to my sessor. I just hope whoever is next in line wont me me.
He shook his head and put the seal away, then examined his surroundings. Where did Gu Zichen go? Isnt this just dying things even further?
He frowned, then sat atop Gu Zichens chair and began to meditate. He had to seize every avable second to increase his spiritual power.
An hour passed.....
Whoosh.
Gu Zichen finally reappeared. His breathing was ragged and he looked exhausted. Then he looked over and saw Ye Zichen meditating in his chair.
It was over.
Youre back, said Ye Zichen, opening his eyes to gaze coldly at Gu Zichen.
Then, he let out an enraged roar, hurry up and send me back! Do you know how much time youve wasted?
...... Gu Zichen was briefly speechless. Then he asked, did your godhead recover?
Ye Zichen glowered at him. What does that have to do with you? You should know whether it recovered or not better than anyone. Come on, bro, youve dyed me for far too long already. If you keep going like this, we might as well just wait for the next Ye Zichen.
Gu Zichen frowned. He hadnt seen the final result and had no idea whether it had recovered or not.
If it hadnt, then....
But there was nothing else he could do for now. It was just as Ye Zichen said: if they waited any longer, they might as well just give up and wait for the next Ye Zichen. The future had already changed. Who knows? This might be a chance to turn things around.
Gu Zichen no longer hesitated. Alright, lets go, then!
The future was already out of his control so he might as well leave things to Ye Zichen.
After all, this was Ye Zichens world!
Chapter 899 - Extend your Life
The ground shook and mountains trembled.
The enormous Great Sage fell to the ground with a bang. It was like an earthquake; despite the great distance, Gu Li felt the ground beneath him shake.
Everyone looked over.....
Gu Li.
ck Dragons hands clenched into fists. Since Gu Li was Chiyous reincarnation, hed once weed him into demon territory. In the end, Gu Li took over their home, leaving the demon race with no ce to go.
Fortunately, Brother Su had carved a new dimension for them. However, he was almost at his limit.
For the sake of the demon races future, hed had no choice but tomit irrevocably to conquering the Three Realms territory. In the process, hed sacrificed hundreds of thousands of his nsmen.
All of this was because of Gu Li. Time alone couldnt wash away such a deep grudge.
The Demon Sovereigns reacted in much the same way. They glowered at Gu Li, eyes bloodshot. In particr, Lin Mine.....
At first, there had been to women amongst the Twelve Demon Sovereigns: Lin Mine and Hua Kui.
Since they were both women, Lin Mine was closer to Hua Kui than to any of the other Demon Sovereigns. Yes, they fought bitterly sometimes, but even so.
In the end, Hua Kui died at Gu Lis hands. Hed killed her in a single blow....
Gu Li.
She clenched her fists and cracked her knuckles. Her eyes burned with fury as she glowered at Gu Li. She didnt curse or chastise him out loud. There were no words for her hatred; it could only be expressed through silent fury.
That monkey couldnt be the Great Sage, could it? asked Gu Li. He tilted his head and arched his eyebrows in confusion as he examined the fallen monkey.
Back in the Modern Realm, I waspletely obsessed with the Journey to the West. I especially admired the indomitable Great Sage Sun. To think that the Monkey King would wind up like this.... Tch, what a pity.
Slowly, the giant ape rose to his feet. Standing before him, Gu Li looked tiny and utterly insignificant.
Despite this, his gaze waspassionate as he watched the Great Sage. He shook his head sadly.
Roar......
The Great Sage roared and swiped at him. He was truly furious. How dare mere ants injure him?
He wanted to kill everyst one of them.
His massive hands stirred up mighty winds, but Gu Lispassionate expression remained unchanged.
Crunch.
Roar......
Gu Li snapped the Great Sages hand. Then, without so much as a moments hesitation, he crippled his other three limbs as well.
Roar......
The Great Sage roared in agony, but Gu Li simply went on shaking his head.
Boss Gu Li.
The Zombie Progenitors all hurried to Gu Lis side, their gazes fearful.
The day theyd left the Buddhist Domain, Gu Li had been pitifully weak. How was it that now, not even a dayter, hed be this strong?
Gu Li turned towards then and snorted, hmph. No need to thank me. Youre working on my behalf; its only natural that Id guarantee your safety.
With that, he ignored thempletely, instead turning to look at the demons.
Or, to be more precise, at Su Yiyun.
Brother Su, its been a long time! Do you regret recruiting me back then? If so, Id still be more than willing to wee you to my side as an honored guest. I can even extend your life!
ck Dragon wanted to chastise him but hearing this, he swallowed his words. Extend his life.....
Everyone valued their own lives. ck Dragon was keenly aware that Su Yiyun didnt have much time left. ck Dragon had tried countless methods of extending his life but they were allpletely ineffective. Now, though, Gu Li seemed confident that hed seed where ck Dragon had failed.
ck Dragon trusted in Su Yiyuns friendship with the demon race. Even so, faced with the opportunity to extend his life, he wasnt sure what Su Yiyun would do.
If he did wind up epting Gu Lis offer, ck Dragon wouldnt me him.
Youve almost reached the end of your lifespan, right? ck Dragon has undoubtedly sought out numerous treasures and divine materials in an attempt to extend your life, but they all failed didnt they? He simply doesnt understand how serious the damage to your vitality is. If he did, he wouldnt just randomly feed you treasures. He doesnt understand, but I do. I can extend your life... I can give you a thousand years, no problem, said Gu Li confidently. A smile tugged at his lips.
Brother Su, he continued, I admire your aplishments in the art of formations. How about we divide the Three Realms equally? Alternatively, I could leave you the entire Three Realms. You ought to know my ambitions arent limited to the Lower Realms. Furthermore, youre the Literati Star while Im the Emperor Star. So, what do you think?
The Literati Star!
The Emperor Star?
Most of the demons werepletely confused. However, ck Dragon looked at Su Yiyun and Gu Li in astonishment.
The other demons were in the dark, but as their leader, ck Dragon naturally knew the inside story.
Su Yiyun was the Literati Star? No wonder his formation skills had improved so quickly. But if Gu Li was the Emperor Star.....
He didnt dare confirm it. Even so, he knew that if Su Yiyun really was the Literati Star, hed be able to sense whether Gu Li was the Emperor Star or not.
All he could do now was wait and see what Su Yiyun chose.
From the start, Su Yiyun merely smiled. To tell the truth, when Gu Li offered him increased longevity, hed been briefly tempted. Soon, though, the moment passed and he got himself back under control.
Hed long since prepared to face death. If he really wanted to live on, he wouldnt have sacrificed his longevity in the first ce; he couldve cultivated in the usual way instead. Had he done so, he might not have lived forever, but he surely wouldve managed ten thousand years or so.
All his past choices proved that he didnt care about that in the slightest!
Su Yiyun smiled and shook his head. I appreciate your good intentions, but.... Forget it!
Brother Su, said ck Dragon, startled. Theres no need for that. Even if you agreed, the demon race wouldnt me you. Youve already sacrificed far too much on our behalf.
Lin Mine felt the same way. She truly loved Su Yiyun and wanted to grow old together....
Yiyun, you.....
Never mind all that. Su Yiyun smiled and shook his head. No thank you. If I wanted to live on, I dont need to rely on others. I know what I need to do. Theres no need to try and convince me otherwise.
The demons were speechless. In response, Gu Li simply smiled. Thats truly a pity. Even so, I wont insist. That said, can we at least form an alliance? Before settling our differences, lets work together to take down these sanctimonious, hypocritical immortals.
Sure, nodded Su Yiyun.
Wonderful! With that settled, Gu Li kicked the Great Sages body, sending him flying towards the zombie horde. I have no use for you. Go feed the zombies.
Great Sage!
The people of the Beast Region frowned deeply. They couldnt help but worry about the Great Sage. Earlier, when the zombies blinded him, theyd felt pain from deep within their hearts.
Even so, for the sake of the bigger picture, they couldnt rashly intervene.
Now, the demons and Gu Li had reached an agreement. Even if they ran now, they might not escape. In that case, they might as well....
Go all out!
Chapter 900 - Facing Despair
The demon horde and Gu Lis zombies surrounded the armies of the Three Realms on all sides.
Seeing this, they knew in their hearts that they could no longer escape. Their chances of escaping the encirclement were minimal at best. Even if they seeded, theyd inevitably sustain massive losses.
We cant run, said an elder of the Beast Region. He looked directly at his bloodstained soldiers then said grimly, perhaps there is nothing waiting for us but death. Even so, we should die meaningfully.
Thats right, said another elder. We are the first group of warriors to resist the demon and zombie hordes. Weve been prepared to die since the moment we first arrived here. Its just, we didnt expect all this to happen so suddenly is all. Now, Id just like to ask you this.... Are you ready? Ready or not, Ill give you half a minute to yourselves. Once your time is up, your lives shall no longer belong to you.
The crowd was silent.
Countless warriors closed their eyes. They didntin or curse their fates. They simply shut their eyes and recalled their happiest memories.
Suddenly, someone roared, for the future!
Everyones eyes shot open as the words exploded through the crowd. Theyd been right at the brink of despair. Now, a fire lit within their hearts.
Their memories were beautiful. Each and every one of them had something they couldnt forget.
Even so, they could never return. They might never see their loved ones again, nor return to the dreamlikendscapes of their past.
However, they could create a future for their loved ones. They could pour their hot-blooded passion into building a new future for those they longed to protect.
They could fall to despair and retreat or they could courageously face their deaths head-on.
They preferred thetter option.
But dont think they would go down easily. They knew that this would be a battle to the death and nned to resist to the bitter end.
If the enemy tried to swallow them up, theyd at least take out a few of their teeth on the way down.
As the mes of despair zed within their hearts, each and every one of them unleashed their full potential. They were fullymitted. For the sake of those they wanted to protect....
They were willing to soak the earth in fresh blood!
Kill!
They werepletely disorganized. Each soldier prepared for battle on their own. When their leader gave the word, not one of them hesitated. They simply charged right into the wall of demons and zombies encircling them.
They had no organization, no rhythm, no clear ns or targets.
None of that mattered anymore. All they wanted was to kill those whod invaded their homes. With each enemy they killed, their chance of victory grew a littlerger and their odds of protecting the future grew a little higher!
Perhaps, thousands of years from now, their descendants would stand safely on this very stretch ofnd and smile. If so, everything would be worth it.
At that time, their descendants might every proudly dere....
My ancestors were heroes!
Kill!
Their eyes were bloodshot. By now, theyd given up on defense and focused purely on their frenzied offense.
Who cared if they got injured?
These wounds would only add color to tales of their heroic deeds. So what if they got hurt? Now, the only purpose of their existence was to kill their enemies. Kill one and break even....
Kill two toe out ahead!
.....
Ye Zichens nostrils red.
He and Gu Zichen had left the chaotic space. Now, they appeared in Maple City. Despite the pouring rain, they could sense the potent stench of blood and gore even from far away.
Looking around, it seemed the entire area was dyed red with blood.
Dammit! roared Ye Zichen. He clenched his teeth and dashed over as fast as he could. Out of my way!
At the same time, an elder of the Beast Region hurried to the Great Sages side. He fearlessly attacked the surrounding zombies, scattering them......
Great Sage!
More than half of his flesh had been devoured. A longsword was still embedded deep within his left eye. Blood flowed from the wound in a nonstop stream.
When he saw the Beast Region expertnd by his side, the bloodthirsty light inexplicably faded from his eyes.....
He smiled.
Great Sage, you....
I cant believe I, Ol Sun, fell for a mirage formation.... I cant ept this.
Suddenly, his massive body started to shrink. Before long, hed returned to his true form. Of course, that wasnt his human shape, but rather his monkey body.
In his true form, his body was a mass of exposed white bones......
Examining him, it was impossible to find even a single patch of undamaged skin. The de fell to the ground as he shrunk but his left eye was still blind.
Great Sage! called out the elder seriously. Were here to treat your injuries.
Ha..... To his surprise, the Great Sage simply smiled.
Suddenly, the zombies returned in full force, swarming towards them. Seeing their vast numbers, the Beast Region elders scalp numbed with terror.
Great Sage, run!
Most likely, the elder knew hed fall before the zombie horde if they tried to escape with the Great Sage.
Even so, he couldnt just leave him!
However, when he reached for the Great Sages arm, he felt a mighty force push him away.
Then he saw the Great Sage rise. All four of his limbs were shattered. Even so, he used those twisted, bent legs to stand up.
Staff, to me!
The Ruyi Jingu Bang flew through the air, piercing countless zombies, andnded directly in his hands.
He swung his staff.
Using his broken, battered body, he sent the zombies before him flying, fighting his way through the encirclement.
Until....
He used up thest of his strength!
Bang.
He shoved his staff into the earth, then leaned against it and grinned defiantly. If I die, Im going to die standing up! Come on then, you evildoers! Lets see how fast you can eat me!
Hmph, snorted Gu Li. Is this yourst stand?
He sneered as he watched the warriors of the Three Realms fight with no regard for their own lives.
Then he shook his head contemptuously and fixed his gaze on Great Sage Sun. Not bad, not bad! To think youd recover your rationality. Tch, no wonder youre a war god. Its amazing that youre so strong even with all four limbs shattered. Not bad at all, but you still have to die.
Hed turned to look just in time to see the Great Sage run out of strength and prop himself up with his staff.
His fate was sealed; there were still thousands of zombies standing before him and watching him hungrily.
What a pity. To think my favorite storybook character would die like this.
Then, as Gu Li turned, not wanting to watch the Great Sage die, a fierce gust of wind blew past him.....
Meanwhile, someone suddenly appeared before the Great Sage, his entire body emanating heaven-shaking fury!
Get the hell out of my way!
Chapter 901 - Heaven-shaking Fury
Ye Zichen shot forth like aet,nding before the Great Sage.
The resulting shockwaves sent the zombies hurtling towards the wounded monkey flying.
"Great Sage."
Immediately, Ye Zichen looked behind him. When he saw his friends shockingly gruesome injuries, his eyes reddened. The Great Sages wounds were so deep, you could see his bones. Furthermore, all four of his limbs were twisted and bent. Blood still streamed from his left eye. The look in his intact right eye revealed his exhaustion.
When he heard Ye Zichens call, the Great Sage forced his eyes open and smiled tiredly. Youre here. Im a little tired... let me sleep for a while."
With that, the Great Sage copsed onto the ground. Ye Zichen hurriedly embraced him, calling out his name.
"Great Sage!" Ye Zichen called out over and over again. Despite his best efforts, the Great Sage didnt respond.
He simply muttered to himself, "Im... tired.... so tired......"
"Imbecile."
Suddenly, a ray of rosy light appeared in the sky.
A gentle call emanated from above. Before long, light enveloped Great Sage Suns body as he disappeared from Ye Zichens embrace.
Ye Zichen looked up in astonishment. However, by then, the rosy light had alreadypletely vanished as if it had never existed in the first ce.
As he considered the matter, Ye Zichen calmed down.
When that mysterious person appeared, their voice carried a hint ofpassion. The word imbecile was undoubtedly directed at the Great Sage.
Then they left, taking the Great Sage with them. They were most likely trying to save his life.
With that settled, Ye Zichen set the matter of the mysterious figures identity aside. Instead, he cast his gaze over the battlefield.
Desperate?
There were no longer any other words capable of describing the current situation.
As far as the eye could see, he saw nothing but warriors of the Three Realms charging forth like moths to a me, fearless and utterly determined.
The experts of the Beast Region and the outskirts of the Immortal Region were still locked inbat with the elites of the demon and zombie hordes.
They were so exhausted, they hadnt even noticed Ye Zichens arrival.
Suddenly, Ye Zichen sensed two consciousnesses lock onto him. He looked around only to see ck Dragon and Gu Li encircling him, one on each side.
Brother Ye, said Gu Li. He narrowed his eyes as he smiled at Ye Zichen, his gaze somewhat mocking. You arrived awfullyte given for someone who fancies himself the man destined to save the world. How do n on turning this around?
Hmph, snorted ck Dragon. Kid, your disappearance scared me out of my wits - I wasted a whole day waiting. You really put a wrench in my ns.
Ye Zichen ignored them. He subconsciously turned to examine Su Yiyun.
Off in the distance, Su Yiyun sat in a wicker chair. He seemedpletely devoid of life force, like a candle flickering in the wind or an ember about to burn out. At this point, he could sumb at any moment, even without outside intervention.
Su Yiyun seemed to sense his old friends gaze. He turned to smile at Ye Zichen, then averted his gaze.
A fair amount of time had passed with no response. Gu Li couldnt help but call out, Brother Ye?
Hm? Ye Zichen arched his brows coldly.
Brother Ye, no need to look at me like that, said Gu Li yfully. At least half the credit for the current situation belongs to Boss ck Dragon. I almost forgot to tell you: hes the one who injured your Big Sister Liuer so bad, shes practically a cripple.
Ye Zichens brows shot up in surprise. Before long, he located Su Liuer off in the distance. She was still embracing Yuan Hong. Her face was pale andpletely bloodless, her ck eyes utterly devoid of will to live.
His heart throbbed in agony....
You cant me it all one me, retorted ck Dragon. If you hadnt killed Yuan Hong, she wouldnt have wound up like this, would she? And arent you responsible for the Great Sages transformation? Didnt you shatter his limbs? I cant possibly bear the full weight of Emperor Yes fury! Dont even think of pinning everything on us demons!
Is that so? Gu Liughed and scratched his head. I arrivedte and am not too clear on some of the details. Even so, I cant deny your usations. It seems were both in the same boat here; well just have to face his fury together.
It seems so,ughed ck Dragon.
"Hah.... are you finished?" Ye Zichen smiled calmly, then looked at the pair of them. "When did you two start studyingedy? Can you do impressions too?"
Brother Ye, dont be angry. You arrivedte; we just wanted to exin the situation to you, said Gu Li with his usual yful smile. Emperor Yes fury shakes the heavens; before bearing the full force of your fury, we had to exin ourselves.
Thats right! We demons cant possibly bear your rage on our own, chimed in ck Dragon.
Clench.
This whole routine was clearly intended to mock Ye Zichen, nothing more. They feigned terror as they bragged about their aplishments on the battlefield.
Were they trying to piss him off?
If so, Ye Zichen had to admit theyd seeded.
He was utterly enraged, so much so that not even killing them would suffice to vent his fury.
He slowly closed his eyes. Soon, his head filled with images of the Great Sage supporting his wounded body with his staff as he faced tens of thousands of zombies.
All four of his limbs were bent, his left eye had been blinded. His wounds were so deep, you could even see his bones.
Then, the scene changed. Now he saw Su Liuer. Her eyes were lifeless pits, her face pallid and bloodless. Yuan Hong stilly in her arms, his chest pierced right through. By now, he no longer bled.
Finally, he recalled the vast sea of corpses, the warriors whod fallen at the hands of the enemy. Many had fought on valiantly despite mortal injuries, using theirst breaths to inflict even just one more wound.
All of this was burned deep into his heart.
Not bad at all, said Ye Zichen, his tone indescribably calm.
Why was he so calm? Did he not care?
No, he cared a lot.
He was furious, but that didnt mean he had to roar and rage. Sometimes, quiet silence was a better indicator of the true depths of his fury.
Like now, for instance.
"Oh no! Brother Ye is really angry now," said Gu Li just as yfully as before. "Bro, dont take it all out on me! A humble figure such as myself couldnt possibly bear the wrath of an honorable deity such as yourself!
Me neither, said ck Dragon. He feigned terror and sneered; it seemed he was enjoying the game as well.
Despite their efforts to get a rise out of him, Ye Zichen simply canned them coldly, thenshed out!
Chapter 902 - If not for you, I might’ve forgotten
Brother Ye, thats awfully unkind of you. Why are you only targeting me?
Gu Li leaped backward several paces, then tilted his head as if feigning helplessness.
You ought to be attacking ck Dragon, not me! he sighed. For better or worse, were both from the Modern Realm, arent we?
Despite his nonchnt exterior, Gu Lis heart trembled instinctively.
He managed to dodge Ye Zichens sudden attack, albeit barely. Even so, the force of the shockwaves alone stung his face.
Hmph, so you inherited the power of the Master of the Three Realms after all, snorted Gu Li darkly. He looked directly at Ye Zichen, his gazepletely focused. But youre going to die anyway.
Shut up, said Ye Zichen, barely sparing Gu Li a nce beforeshing out once more.
He wasnt attacking randomly; hed thought this through. As he stood between ck Dragon and Gu Li, ck Dragon clearly gave him a stronger sense of crisis.
Facing two enemies at once was difficult.
If he took both of them on at once, hed undoubtedly be at a disadvantage. It was better to go all out and finish off Gu Li, then worry about ck Dragon.
This was no time forcency. He had to act prudently.
Hah! Ye Zichen roared, then attacked without any extra flourishes. He simply mmed his fist at Gu Li.
Bang.
This time, though, Gu Li didnt dodge. Instead, he raised his right arm and took Ye Zichens fist head on.
Tch..... Ye Zichens fist shook as it collided with Gu Lis arm. He couldnt help but gasp.
What a strong body, he eximed inwardly, then took a few quick steps backward.
Brother Ye, youre really hurting my feelings, said Gu Li, patting his arm.
Then he looked at Ye Zichen in confusion. What are you only attacking me for? How about you go fight ck Dragon instead? I guarantee I wont try any surprise attacks.
As soon as Gu Li finished his sentence, ck Dragon spoke up as well. I can promise the same thing. You two can settle your personal grudges privately; I absolutely wont intervene.
ck Dragon was undoubtedly telling the truth. Yes, hed worked with Gu Li to taunt Ye Zichen earlier, but that was only because Ye Zichen was their mutual enemy.
There was no way he could forget how much he hated Gu Li.
If not for the fact that he hated Ye Zichen even more, he might very well have teamed up with him to fight Gu Li instead.
Gu Li wasnt particrly surprised by ck Dragons response. He fully understood the nature of their rtionship and hadnt truly expected ck Dragon to help him.
He was just d ck Dragon wasnt actively working against him.
Even so, he maintained his usual yful grin andughed, ck Dragon, Boss, youre really heartless!
Same to you, said ck Dragon indifferently. He shrugged, then took a few steps back. Carry on, you two.
What a tragedy! said Gu Li, stroking his cheek. He sighed, expression pained.
Before long, he got his expression back under control.
Brother Ye, you hit me twice. It would be rude not to return the favor said Gu Li. Be careful!
His words were polite, but Ye Zichen didnt let his guard down. Despite Ye Zichens caution, Gu Lis attack was extremely crafty.
The resulting ear-splitting rumble drew the Beast Region experts attention. They scattered their enemies. As they caught their breath, they turned to look at the source of themotion.
Thats.... Isnt that Emperor Ye?
Hearing this, practically everyone turned to look.
It really is him!
After repeatedly confirming Ye Zichens identity, the warriors faces lit up with joy.
Then they heard someone call out, Emperor Ye has returned with reinforcements! Before long, more allies will arrive. Everyone, youd hold out until they get here!
These words powerfully stimted the bloodied soldiers will to fight. They fought even harder. Before long, it seemed as if the demons and zombies were on the verge of retreat.
Emperor Ye, your appearance really seems to have boosted their morale.
After a brief struggle, Gu Li created distance between himself and Ye Zichen, then grinned as he watched the battered soldiers fight their way through the battlefield.
Ye Zichen remained silent. He simply stared ahead, nerves taught.
There was a gulf in their abilities. Even though it wasnt immediately obvious, it was clear enough for him to sense it.
If hed absorbed the power of the seal himself, Gu Li couldnt possibly defeat him. However, the little golden sword had swallowed it all up instead.
As expected.
Gu Zichen stood high in the sky. As he watched their fight from above, he couldnt help but frown. Just as he predicted, without the power of the seal, Ye Zichen was weaker than Gu Li.
It wasnt a big difference. Even so, it was undoubtedly fatal. You have to remember....
ck Dragon stood a few paces away, watching like a tiger stalking its prey.
He said he wouldnt intervene but if he sensed that Ye Zichen was vulnerable, would he really just sit and watch?
Things didnt look good.
Gu Zichen couldnt intervene. Hed spent more than eighty percent of his strength warding off those old fogies from the God Realm.
He had no strength to spare!
Crack.
Gu Li cracked his neck. He, too, had sensed the gap in their abilities.
Brother Ye, are your hands trembling?
A grin tugged at Gu Lis lips. He stretchedzily, then there was a loud crash as a pair of grey wings sprouted from his back.
They see you as their savior. If I defeat you, dont you think theyll sink into despair? Thing is, I just love watching others sink into despair. The look in their eyes as they abandon all hope.... Its truly beautiful.
Rumble.
Instantly, he spread his wings and his light-brown skin turned to bronze. He narrowed his wild grey eyes and said, you have something of mine. Its about time I take it back.
Whoosh.
Suddenly, Gu Li disappeared from Ye Zichens line of sight. His sudden disappearance stunned even ck Dragon.....
Even he couldnt locate Gu Li!
Ye Zichen didnt move. He simply closed his eyes, shocking ck Dragon even further.
Had he given up?
Given his understanding of Ye Zichen, there was no way hed do something like that. It seemed he was using his spiritual awareness to try and pinpoint Gu Lis location.
Die.
Suddenly, Gu Li appeared behind Ye Zichen.
He drew closer, so close his attack would be all but impossible to dodge.
Bang!
Rumble.
Rumble.
He attacked like lightning, his blow practically impossible to avoid. Gu Li was at an absolute advantage. Shockingly, though, he soon felt himself mmed into the earth. When he looked up, he saw Ye Zichen spread a pair of pure, snow-white wings.
If not for you, I mightve forgotten... I have wings like that too!
Chapter 903 - Absolute Suppression
Wham!
Gu Li felt himself mmed into the ground, his chest in agonizing pain as he coughed up a mouthful of fresh blood.
Gu Li stared up at Ye Zichen, eyes wide. Ye Zichens two sets of pure-white wings pped up and down repeatedly as he crossed his arms and looked down at Gu Li coldly.
Coincidentally, at that very moment the dense, ink-dark clouds floated away, letting in a ray of rosy light and illuminating the entire area.
An angel.
Ye Zichen stood proudly in the sky radiating brilliant sunlight, just like an angel from a storybook.
Wings? Gu Zichen couldnt help but arch his brows in surprise. Naturally, he already knew that Ye Zichen had both saint and demon blood, and, furthermore, that Ye Zichen had wings. He even knew that hed grow more of them in the future
But......
They werent supposed to appear until Ye Zichen became a god.
Assuming the course history hadnt changed, Ye Zichen had grown these wings during his Divine Bestowal. However, his godhead had shattered in the process, taking his newly-sprouted wings with it.
He wouldnt reform his wings until undergoing his second Divine Bestowal.
No, thats not right!
Up amongst the clouds, Gu Zichen suddenly frowned. Back in that chaotic space, Ye Zichens shattered godhead had absorbed all the spiritual energy contained within the seal of the Master of the Three Realms.
Could it be that the power contained within the seal had fully restored his godhead?
If so, his angel wings would have reformed as well.
If that were true, everything was about to change. It was just, had he truly reformed his godhead, Ye Zichen shouldnt have been at a disadvantage against Gu Li in the first ce.
Its true, said Ye Zichen tly, if it werent for you, I truly might have forgotten all about my wings.
I hate these wings, he continued. Their appearance proves that demonic blood courses through my veins. I hate demons, so I rarely use my wings - Ive all but abandoned them. That said, this is no time to worry about that sort of thing, is it?
Ye Zichen slowly approached Gu Li. With each step he took, ripples coursed through the sky and feathers of pure light fluttered to the ground.
Thank you so much for reminding me I still had this card up my sleeves. However... your crimes are still unforgivable.
Ha.....Ha ha ha....... Gu Li, still lying prone on the ground, suddenly startedughing uproariously. He wiped the blood from the corners of his lips, then flew up into the air,nding about a hundred meters from Ye Zichen.
Despite the distance, Ye Zichen and Gu Lis eyes met. Their wings seemed to signify that they were.....
An angel.
And a devil.
You cant help but admit, the two of them seemed truly destined to oppose each other. From their time in the modern realm to finding out about their respective past lives, all the way to their wings......
They were ck and white, diametrically opposed!
That punch just now really hurt, said Gu Li, reaching out to massage his wounded chest.
He stretched, then continued, even so, you only won a single exchange. Its nothing to be proud of. Youre still going to die in the end, arent you?
Am I? Ye Zichen said without the barest hint of emotion, neither happy nor sad nor angry nor amused.
Try it, then well know for sure.
With that, Gu Li instantly disappeared. After a brief pause, Ye Zichen pped his wings and followed hot on his heels.
Fwoosh. Fwoosh. Fwoosh.
They attacked so rapidly, almost no one present could follow their movements.
There were only two people present who could: ck Dragon and Gu Zichen.
In just a few breaths of time, theyd exchanged hundreds of blows.
Their fists met.
Bam!
They separated.
Ye Zichen leaped backward. Gu Li did the same. The only difference is, his right arm was trembling furiously.
As their fists met, Gu Lis arm snapped.
I dont believe it.
His wounded arm kept on trembling. Gu Li roared with all his might in an attempt to conceal his injuries and glowered at Ye Zichen, who was stillpletely cold and emotionless.
Gu Li refused to believe it. It was just another pair of wings. Why was Ye Zichen suddenly so much stronger than him?
He didnt believe it, so he attacked once more.
Bang!
The bones of his left arm shattered.
Gu Lis arms hung limply by his sides. His eyes werepletely bloodshot.
Youre no match for me, snorted Ye Zichen expressionlessly. You broke all four of the Great Sages limbs, so how about I just... break your entire body?
Ludicrous! Gu Li let out a sinisterugh as dense purple spoke suddenly drifted out of his body.
Hed transformed into an abyssal.
I havent lost yet! roared Gu Li, expression sinister. His skin was now dark purple and his body emanated dense, pungent purple smog.
Ye Zichens eyes widened in response. He knew full well how strong an abyssals healing abilities were.
He gently pped his wings and shot into the air like a rocket.
Hmph, snorted Gu Li, smiling tightly as he watched Ye Zichen rush towards him. Come on, then!
He punched without hesitation, but just as his fist was about tond, Ye Zichen suddenly disappeared.
He instantly reappeared behind Gu Lis back. He stepped down, pressing Gu Li face-first into the dirt.
Crunch.
He stomped, shattering Gu Lis vertebrae.
Before long, though, his broken back recovered, good as new.
Using your healing powers? Last time, you suffered a lot because of them. Are you sure you still want to use them?
Healing.
Amongst opponents of roughlyparable strength, healing powers were ludicrously overpowered. However, facing a vastly superior opponent, they only made it easier for your enemy to torture you.
Bang.
He stomped Gu Lis spine to bits once more.
Before long, Gu Li had fully recovered.
Ye Zichen! Gu Li roared darkly. His subordinates, the Zombie Progenitors, sensed that he was in danger and rushed over to help him.
Stop them! Dont let them get in Emperor Yes way even if it kills you!
Seeing that Ye Zichen was at the advantage, the experts of the Three Realms went all out. They knew they were no match for the Zombie Progenitors, but even so.....
So long as Ye Zichen seeded, they could turn things around!
Ye Zichens overwhelming might strongly boosted the bloodied warriors morale. They surged forth, more valiant than ever.
Break the Great Sages limbs?
Cause Big Sister Liuer to mourn?
Kill Yuan Hong?
With each sentence, Ye Zichen shattered every bone in Gu Lis body. Afterwards, hed wait a few moments, then do it again.
Gu Li gnashed his teeth, silently enduring the agony.
Not going to say anything? You seem a lot tougher than before, huh? Nevermind then, just die already.
When Ye Zichen grew tired of this game, he lost interest in Gu Li. He raised his foot over Gu Lis head, then stomped.
ck Dragon, dont just stand there!
Chapter 904 - Two Against One
Youre still not going to intervene?
ck Dragon heard a sudden, angry roar, like a p of thunder. He had, of course, already seen Gu Lis pitiful state. Hed been at an advantage until Ye Zichen sprouted his wings, now, hed been pushed this far.
No wonder Fallen were all experts. Each set of wings increased their strength by far too much.
Still, he hadnt responded immediately. Instead, he hesitated. He wanted Gu Li dead.
Most likely, no one else could fullyprehend the depths of his hatred for Gu Li. Not even the other demons, who had likewise lost their homes, understood him.
He loathed Gu Lipletely and utterly!
For the past six months or so, images of Gu Lis yful grin as he chased the demons from their homnd haunted him both day and night.
He was the demonsmander-in-chief, their king!
That dimension was his kingdom. Hed ruled there for tens of thousands of years, only for that brat to take it all away.
If Gu Li died here, it would all be over. The knot in his heart might finally ease up. Even so, after a brief hesitation, he decided to help Gu Lianyway.
Ye Zichenunched his fist at Gu Lis head. Suddenly, he felt a hint of danger sh by him.
He forcefully withdrew his fist. He sensed that, should itnd, hed definitely wind up seriously injured.
He pped his wings and hurriedlyunched himself backwards.
Rumble.
That was close!
His current location was just barely outside of ck Dragons attack range. He barely had a chance to catch his breath before a mass of demonic hands suddenly shot out of the ground.
So, youre working together after all, frowned Ye Zichen. He felt power coursing through him, but even so, hed have to be extremely cautious if he was going to fight ck Dragon and Gu Li simultaneously.
Especially since ck Dragon gave him such a strong feeling of danger.
You arrived right in the nick of time, said Gu Li. He rose, not foolish enough to think ck Dragon would be so kind as to help him up. Their rtionship was nowhere near that close.
ck Dragon stood a few meters away. From the start, he hadnt so much as nced at Gu Li.
Dont be like that, said Gu Li. You decided to save me, so were in this together. Ye Zichen seems dangerous to you too, right?
ck Dragon nodded slightly.
He was thoroughly unwilling to save Gu Li. Even so, he found himself deeply deterred by those four white wings sprouting from Ye Zichens back.
Of course, he was still confident he could defeat Ye Zichen.
It was just, he didnt want to take any risks. It was safest to save Gu Li and work with him to defeat Ye Zichen.
As expected, Demons dont keep their promises, said Ye Zichen coolly. He hadnt believed for an instant that ck Dragon would be content merely watching their fight; the current situation was well within his expectations.
Therefore, there was nothing worth getting angry about. He was stillpletely calm.
ck Dragon said nothing. He simply looked coolly ahead. This sort of silence made the tense atmosphere even heavier. Ye Zichens nerves were taut as he sized up the situation.
Whoosh.
Gu Li disappeared
After their brief silence, Gu vanished into thin air. To his side, ck Dragons eyes narrowed into slits as scales climbed up his arms and face.
During their silence just now, theyd clearlye to some sort of agreement.
They knew what was going on; only Ye Zichen was still in the dark. He examined his surroundings intently until......
Hmph.
He turned and kicked the space behind him. The instant he turned around, ck Dragon transformed into a beam of light and shot towards him.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Explosion after explosion filled the air. From a distance, you can see nothing but several beams of light. They collided with each other repeatedly, sendings sparks flying each time.
Meanwhile, their subordinates were locked inbat as well. However....
The Beast Region was obviously at a disadvantage.
The ordinary soldiers fought valiantly, charging forth and ughtering opponent after opponent. However, their experts were incapable of resisting the Zombie Progenitors and Twelve Demon Sovereigns.
Even two against one, they struggled. Against the Demon Sovereigns, not even five against one was enough....
Even so, they grit their teeth and held on. If they could just hold out a little while longer, Emperor Ye might ovee his opponents. Alternatively, reinforcements might arrive. Either would give them a shot at survival.
ck Dragon stood in the air, his veiny, scale-covered arms as thick as tree trunks. Scales spread from his arms like a gue of locusts. Meanwhile, his expression was utterly ferocious.
Die.
Not good!
One of Gu Lis attacks had just forced Ye Zichen to retreat. Suddenly, he sensed dangering from behind but could tell it was already toote to dodge.
In an instant, he made up his mind.
He turned around.
He crossed his arms and blocked ck Dragons fists.
Bang!
It was as if a bomb went off - the instant ck Dragons punchnded, Ye Zichen was sent flying.
Emperor Ye. Seeing this, the Warriors of the Three Realms hearts shook.
They were distracted only briefly, but in a fight between experts, that was enough. The enemy seized the opportunity.
Cough.
Almost simultaneously, several experts of the Beast Region and Three Realms coughed up blood and fell to the ground. In turn, their injuries distracted their valiant subordinates.
Slice!
Some were beheaded by demons. Others were eaten by zombies.
It was like the butterfly effect - Ye Zichens fight influenced the entire battlefield.
It looks like my arms useless now, said Ye Zichen. He pulled himself out of the ditch, his right arm hanging limply from his side. He used his working left arm to flick the dirt from his body.
ck Dragons had been extremely deadly. However, just before itnded, Ye Zichen retreated backwards, reducing its power somewhat.
Even so, his right arm was broken. There was no way to heal something like that on short notice.
It was truly difficult to fight two opponents at once.
From theirst exchange, Ye Zichen sensed that hed be likely able to take either of them in a one-on-one fight. However, fighting them both was extremely mentally taxing. Furthermore, even though this was their first time working together, they were skilled enough that they could coordinate their attacks.
Facing both of their attacks singlehandedly, Ye ZIchen found himself in dire straights.
Especially since he knew that his allies couldntpete with the zombies and demons. Now that his right arm was injured, he was no match for Gu Li and ck Dragon.
In that case, all they could do now.....
Was retreat!
Chapter 905 - Ambush
Ye Zichen licked his slips, then took a few steps forward.
Retreat was inevitable, but first, he had to stall Gu Li and ck Dragon.
Whoosh.
He pped his wings and shot up into the air.
ck Dragon and Gu Li simply stood there, as if waiting for his return.
Then Gu Lis gaze fell onto Ye Zichens broken right arm. It was all twisted up and hung limply to the side.
Emperor Ye, youre wounded? heughed confidently.
Arent you jealous of my self-healing abilities now? jeered Gu Li. With our current physical strength, a broken arm takes at least three to five days to heal. You struggled to keep up with us even before your injury, so.... Are you going to try and run away now?
Ye Zichens fingers trembled. Seeing this, a smile tugged at Gu Lis lips. It seems I got it right. That said, perhaps I phrased it somewhat poorly. How could someone like Emperor Ye simply run away? What youre going now is called a tactical retreat, isnt it? Youre just thinking of the bigger picture?
Ye Zichen was silent for a while. Suddenly, he spoke. Do you remember what I told you once, a long time ago?
What was it?ughed Gu Li.
You talk too much, said Ye Zichen, his expressionless face twisting into a contemptuous smirk. That mouth of yours is going to get you killed.
Hah.... Gu Li froze, but he rapidly recovered his usual yful grin.
He talked too much? It was going to get him killed?
Its true that he loved mocking his opponents as they fell into despair. Its true that he loved giving his enemies hope, only to take it away at thest minute.
Maybe these really were bad habits, but he liked it that way.
But I havent died yet.
To the side, ck Dragon nced at him. To tell the truth, he was sick of Gu Lis behavior. When he faced death, he was a flighty, panicky coward. When he was at an advantage, he grew conceited and arrogant. ck Dragon truly didnt understand how someone like this had managed to live this long.
Ye Zichen ignored Gu Lis response. He simplyughed coolly, just bear my words in mind.
Oh, Emperor Ye, do you still have something up your sleeves? Ooh, how scary! But Emperor Ye, your arms broken. What can you do to me?
Ye Zichen couldnt be bothered to respond. He simply rolled his eyes, then reached out with his spiritual awareness.
City Lord Luo.
Luo Wei was busy treating injured Beast Region experts when he received Ye Zichens transmission. He subconsciously nced in Ye ZIchens direction, only to hear, Dont look at me.
Getting this sort of response sent shivers down Luo Weis spine. Emperor Ye, whats going on? Just now, I saw.... Youre not injured, are you?
Dont worry about me, said Ye Zichen. I can handle this myself. How are things on your end?
It doesnt look good, replied Luo Wei, looking over the crowd of wounded soldiers. Even those still fighting had suffered numerous minor injuries. The demons and zombies are simply too strong. We prepared as best we could, but we nevertheless underestimated them. Also, we only nned for demons. We had no time to prepare to face the zombie horde.
Luo Wei hadnt mentioned their serious injuries, but even so, it was clear that they couldnt hold on much longer.
Call all of our troops back. In a bit, Ill make an opening to the northwest. Escape through there.
Understood. Luo Wei didnt waste time on excess words. This was a crisis; each second was precious. Emperor Ye had decided to retreat. There was no need to know why. He simply had to carry out his orders.
Emperor Ye, have you given themand?
Suddenly, Gu Li, chatty as ever, spoke up once more. Lets see.... Where will your soldiers retreat to? The Valley of Death lies to the east. If they go there, theyll face certain death. My armies main war camp is to the south - going there will only benefit me. The demons are concentrated in the west. Its most likely impossible to flee directly north. They must be headed northwest!
He.... He saw through them!
Ye Zichen was inwardly shocked, but his expression remained the same. He simply smiled calmly and shrugged. Who knows?
The instant he finished his sentence, tens of thousands of swords formed of pure light manifested behind him, then shot northwest.
Now!
Luo Wei had been waiting for Ye Zichens signal. Seeing the tens of thousands of illusory swords, he turned to his troops and called out, Thats the signal! Retreat!
The warriors dashed northwest. The demons elites tried to stop them, but Ye Zichens ten thousand illusory swords soon wiped them all out.
They ran without any interference, but this was short-lived......
Just as Ye Zichen said, all he could do was create an opening. Before long, other demons would arrive, filling in the gap. Ultimately, Luo Wei and the others would have to rely on themselves if they wanted to breakthrough.
The instant Ye Zichens swordsnded, a smile shed across Gu Lis face. As expected.
Hmph, snorted Ye Zichen coldly. So what if you figured it out? His vast aura radiated outward as he fixed his gaze on Gu Li and ck Dragon.
With me here, dont even think about leaving. Especially you, ck Dragon. Dont me me for killing so many of your demons.
To his surprise.....
At first, he assumed ck Dragon would react furiously. Now, looking at his face, Ye Zichen saw no hints of emotion whatsoever. Gu Li, meanwhile, crossed his arms and wore his usual yful grin. He seemedpletely fearless.
Ye Zichen looked northwest.
It waspletely undefended.
After his swords killed the guards, no one came to take their ce.
Could it be that they nned to simply allow Luo Wei and the others to retreat?
No way! That was impossible!
There
It seemed too good to be true. There had to be......
A trap!
Emperor Ye, oh, Emperor Ye, I truly dont know what you were thinking. Didnt I tell you earlier? I already knew you would escape to the northwest. Given that, did it truly never ur to you that Id n a surprise for you?
Arms crossed, Gu Li sighed and shook his head. I really ought to thank you. You sent them all northwest. Now, I can kill them all in one fell swoop. Its hard to say how much theyll hate you. Its you, youre the one who pushed them into the endless abyss!
What? Ye Zichens expression shook. Suddenly, a horde of shapeless, twisted zombies appeared in the unguarded northwest, led by none other than the four Zombie Progenitors and the Zhao Brothers,mand medallion in hand.
Get it? I had an ambush prepared in the northwest right from the start... since before all this even started.
Chapter 906 - Burned Ou
t
An ambush!
Luo Wei led the way. He could vaguely discern a shuffling mass of humanoid shapes at the end of the road.
The group came to a sudden stop. Before long, they saw the Zombie Progenitors and the Zhao brothers leading an inestimably vast horde of zombies to block their way.
Theyre blood zombies, someone called out. Then they said something that made the group sink even further into despair.....
Our way back ispletely blocked off by demons.
They were once more surrounded on both sides but this was different from before. Earlier, theyd been in arge space, so even though they were surrounded, they could at least move freely.
But now that they were trapped in such a narrow space, they....
Could do nothing but wait to die.
This was true despair. Some of them were unable to restrain their emotions. Their wills crumbled as they knelt to the ground, heads in their hands.
They were valiant and hot-blooded. They werent afraid to die in battle.
But just as theyd epted their fates, theyd received a sliver of hope, only for it to be taken away. Now, they faced despair once more.
They simply couldnt take it anymore.
The moment someone knelt to the ground, it seemed to set off a chain-reaction: soldiers knelt to the ground, one after the other.
It almost seemed like they were a field of wheat at harvest time- they fell like wheat to a sickle.
Stand up! Hurry and get back up!
Luo Wei roared in response. In his heart, he fully understood the depths of their despair. Even so, were they supposed to just passively wait to die?
He was indeed an expert, a peak-level existence within the outer Immortal Region or even the Beast Region.
But he was still just one person. If they wanted to break through the encirclement, their odds of sess were minimal. That said, if they couldnt work together and coordinate their assault, theyd have no chance at all.
All of you, get up? What are you doing? he roared from above, are you really just going to kneel there waiting for death? Cowards! Dont you remember what you said earlier? Where did that hot-blooded determination go?
His words had no effect whatsoever.
You could ignite their hot blood, but once it extinguished, could you re-ignite it?
It had all burned up already!
It was clear from their gazes that their will had crumbled. They simply knelt to the ground and trembled as if they hadnt heard him.
Luo Wei sighed despite himself. In truth, he understood their feelings.....
However, although he empathized with them, he couldnt just let them passively wait to die.
Think of your sons and daughters, of those you want to protect. If youre already burned up thest of your hot blood... then, burn your very lives instead.
His voice was low, his tone was gloomy; Luo Wei truly had no desire to say such things.
Despair? To tell the truth....
He felt it too!
It was Emperor Ye whod sent the transmission saying hed create an escape route for them. To tell the truth, they might have been doomed even if he hadnt sent that transmission, but at least they would have been able to face their deaths bravely.
But hed ordered them to retreat, rekindling their hope.....
However, this was the result.
Did he me Emperor Ye?
He couldnt really me him!
He had nothing but good intentions and his n was sound, it was just that their enemies were better at nning.
You can boost an armys morale once, even twice, but by the third time....
The soldiers were truly exhausted!
All Luo Wei could do was try to shift the focus to their children in an attempt to raise their spirits. As for the result....
That was up to the heavens!
As expected, bringing up their children had some effect. The soldiers kneeling on the ground rose to their feet and hefted their weapons. Even so, their former fearlessness had vanished without a trace.
They had nothing more to lose?
If they could kill an enemy, they would. If they couldnt, theyd simply die!
As expected, Gu Li is a brilliant strategist indeed. To think hed predict their escape route! said Hanba. She stood before their army, her hideous face twisted into a mocking grin.
Look at those pitiful worms. It seems theyve already given up on the future.
Zhao Zizhao! Suddenly, someone within the crowd shouted. Everyone watched as Lin Xihe stepped forth, her almost eyes filled with inexpressible emotion as she stood before the zombies and berated Zhao Zizhao.
Whatre you yelling about? said Hanba. Youre quite pretty, but theres nothing I hate more than a pretty woman.
A sinister glint shed through Hanbas eyes, but just as she was about to strike, someone blocked her way.
Calm down.
Hm? Hanba turned to face him, then snorted, who are you to stop me? Right, werent you with my army?
This humble one is called Zhao Zizhao, he replied with a bow.
Zhao Zizhao? Hanba arched her brows.
Gu Li introduced him and gave him amand medallion, exined Houqing.
Oh, so its like it, nodded Hanba. Just now, it seems that woman was yelling Zhao Zizhao, could that be you?
Indeed, thats me, said Zhao Zizhao with a cating smile. Please, calm your fury. Let me take care of this.
Go on then.
This was someone Gu Li himself had roped in. Hanba didnt dare attack him lightly.
He smiled and nodded at Hanba, then turned to look back at Lin Xihe. Seeing her body drenched in blood, he couldnt help but frown. To tell the truth, deep within his heart, he did love her.
Xihe.
Are you worthy of calling me that? Lin Xihe glowered and gnashed her teeth. Im truly a fool to have trusted you all this time. Not only do you consort with demons, now youre even involved with zombies? Zhao Zizhao, youre really something!
What do you know? roared Zhao Zizhao.
Ill admit, I know nothing at all, she nodded. If Id known about all this, I wouldnt have fallen for your schemes.
As she spoke, she couldnt help but frown and rub her lower abdomen.
Seeing this, Zhao Zizhaos brows shot up despite himself. He couldnt help but nce over.
You.....
Hmph, it has nothing to do with you.
Hah.
He let out a long sigh.
Fine, you can pretend its none of my business but I cant. And dont say Ive forgotten about our former rtionship, either; Im here because Id like to give you an opportunity. If youre willing, I can get you out of here!
Then what about the others? What about my subordinates?
They cant leave, said Zhao Zizhao, leaving no room for negotiation. His expression tightened. They have to stay here. Youre the only one who can leave. Thats my bottom line!
Bottom line? Lin Xihe sneered. Fine then. Zhao Zizhao, what happened to your conscience? Did a dog eat it?
Think what you want! shouted Zhao Zizhao. Ill ask one more time. Will youe with me or not? If not, Ill kill you too!
She took a step back, herplexion pallid as sheughed uproariously.
Then.... Youll just have to kill me!
Chapter 907 - Listen Obediently
Lin Xihe didnt say another word. She didnt even look at him. Instead, she simply turned away and rejoined the ranks.
There was no need to say anymore. The moment Zhao Zizhao gave his ultimatum.....
Herst remaining shred of affection for him vanishedpletely.
Zhao Zizhaos hands clenched into fists despite himself as he watched her cold, silent departure. Finally, he rxed his hands and let out a long sigh.
So thats how it is, he muttered to himself, then returned to the Zombie Progenitors side. Lin Xihes tant rejection of his good intentions was hard to take. He longed to mock her childishness, yet internally, he was still somewhat stung.
The other three Zombie Progenitors didnt spare him even a single nce, but Hanba watched with great interest.
You want to let her go? she asked. But it seems shes refused your kind intentions? In that case, might I ask how an honorablemand medallion bearer such as yourself ns to handle these nuisances?
Hanba, youre far too courteous. Who am I, that you would address me with such formality? Zhao Zizhao repressed his emotions and smiled obsequiously. Boss Gu Li saw fit to give my humble self amand medallion. Even so, I am nothingpared to mighty figures such as yourselves. At most, I am a petty officer. True power remains in your hands, does it not?
Zhao Zizhao had no choice but to lower himself.
Although he was currently inmand of the troops, as a general, he understoodpletely that in the face of absolute strength, hed be helpless even with amand medallion.
Even though the leyline resurfaced and his strength had improved enormously, he was still nothing but an ant before the Zombie Progenitors.
Hed worked so hard to get this far; he had to be careful. He was walking on thin ice.
It seemed his humble words and demeanor pleased the Zombie Progenitors. Theyd initially disdained him and objected to his possession of themand medallion. Now, their gazes softened somewhat. Hanba even smiled and patted his shoulder.
Youve got good eyes.
The Zombie Progenitors were naturally strong. Hanba only used a small portion of her strength to pat his shoulder, but it was still difficult for an ordinary sky immortal could bear.
Zhao Zizhao grit his teeth and endured the pain in his shoulder. On the surface, he maintained his modest, congenial smile.
Im simply stating a fact.
Not bad, not bad. Well make something of you yet. She patted his shoulder again. He held on for dear life, smiling and nodding repeatedly.
Hah....
Within the ranks, Lin Xihe couldnt help but smile self-deprecatingly. Seeing this, the Hundred Flowers Sect master sighed, then patted her shoulderfortingly.
Once, Lin Xihe and Zhao Zizhao were the talk of the town. Facing this sort of adversity.....
Anyone would be hurt.
Finally, Hanba removed her hand. Zhao Zizhao secretly circted his spiritual power within his shoulder in an attempt to heal it.
Everyone, he asked with a modest smile, how do you propose we handle this?
Jiangchen, what do you think?
Hanba and the others turned towards him. He looked back, then spoke, Boss Gu Li ordered us to leave no survivors. We of course have to obey our orders. Its just, that woman seems to have a rtionship with Brother Zhao. Should we spare her? Or not?
All four Zombie Progenitors turned to look at him. The weight of their gazes bore down on him, creating enormous pressure.
He subconsciously nced at Lin Xihe, only to find her staring right back at him.
Their eyes met briefly, then he looked away and gnashed his teeth.
If possible, Id like to sincerely request that you magnanimously stay your hand.
Hah, no need to bring up magnanimity, said Jiangchen through narrowed eyes. Youre someone who works by Boss Gu Lis side. Were practically family! If you want to protect her, thats but a trifle, no trouble at all.
Especially since that woman carries your flesh and blood, chimed in Houqing with a smile.
Im sorry for the trouble, said Zhao Zizhao, cupping his hands respectfully. Despite their polite response, he noticed their expressions were somewhat unsightly.
But that didnt matter. Whatever their intentions, he had to find a way to save Lin Xihe.
Both for her sake, and for the sake of the unborn child growing in her womb.
Brother Zhao is far too polite, said Jiangchen, pulling Zhao Zizhao up. Then a dark light shed through his eyes. Brother Zhao, do you think we can start?
Zhao Zizhao took a step back and bowed. Thats up to you.
In that case.... Lets attack! Jiangchen didnt dy. Eyes narrowed, tone sinister, he gave themand, kill!
Theyve made their move.
As the Zombies approached, someone of the Three Realms called out.
At the same time, someone else shouted, those demonic bastards are attacking too!
Theyre here!
Luo Wei stepped into the air and took a deep breath, his gaze grim as he watched the demons and zombies approach on both sides.
We cannot retreat! For the sake of your children, for the sake of your loved ones, for the sake of their future.... Fight just once more!
Kill!
The moment Luo Wei finished speaking, the people of the Three Realms let out a deafening roar, then attacked the enemy without any reservations.
Hmph.
Ye Zichen had been watching from afar. He let out a cold snort and prepared to rush to their aid.
He had no other choice; he was the one who sent Luo Wei that transmission. He was the one who chose that particr escape route.
Now, because of his decision, their situation was clearly far more perilous than before. He had to take responsibility, for it was his error in judgment that had exposed them to such danger.
He had to help them if he was to make up for his mistakes.
However, just as he was about to depart, a dark shadow suddenly materialized in front of him.
Brother Ye, you cant possibly leave. The ck shadow turned out to be Gu Li. He arched his brows, a smile tugging at his lips, then snorted, isnt it enough to stay here and admire from afar?
Out of my way!
Ye Zichen forcefully repressed his fury, yet his gaze was intensely threatening as he glowered at Gu Li.
Brother Ye, are you trying to intimidate me? said Gu Li softly. He shot a nce at Ye Zichens right arm. Given your injuries, dont you think youre being a bit overly confident?
The instant Gu Li finished his sentence, Ye Zichen sensed ck Dragon appear behind him. They both locked onto him, creating a formless yet powerful feeling of suppression that spread throughout the sky.
If you want to live on, or, rather, if you want her to live on, jeered Gu Li, youd better sit tight like a good little boy.
Suddenly, a woman appeared in Gu Lis arms, her eyes closed.
Understood?
Chapter 908 - You’ll Always be a Beast, No Matter How Many Times You Reincarnate
"Su Yan."
When Ye Zichen saw the woman in Gu Lis hands clearly, he noticed that although her eyes were shut and she didnt resist or struggle at all, her life force was still strong. Gu Li had clearly used some technique to render heratose.
Ye Zichen instantly froze. After a brief silence, his eyes grew bloodshot.
He glowered at Gu Li, then said in a low voice, "let her go."
Heh!
Gu Li simply smiled indifferently as he stood in the sky, her head in his hands, then dropped her.
"Dont!"
In response, Ye Zichens eyes twitched violently as he reached out to stop her fall.
"Dont worry, Brother Ye. How could I possibly harm her? I know better; shes your woman, after all," said Gu Li yfully. Hey her on ayer of cloud. "I simply brought her here to keep you calm. Youve really got quite a temper, you know.
When he saw that she was safe atop the cloud, Ye ZIchen sighed in relief. He examined her carefully, then turned to Gu Li.
"What the hell do you want?"
Nothing in particr? said Gu Li with a helpless shrug. I simply saw that you were injured. Fighting on and on like this cant be good for you. Why not just sit here and watch for a while? And have a nice heart-to-heart chat?
Hah......
To his surprise, a red shadow suddenly rushed towards the clouds. Its target..... was Su Yan.
Tch, Tch, Tch. Are you trying to snatch her right in front of me?
Gu Li sneered, then swept forward with his right leg. His left hand clenched into a fist and mmed forcefully into the red figure.
Hmph.
When he saw his target endure the blow head-on, a sinister glint shed through Gu Lis eyes.
Youre seeking death. With that, he no longer held back. He transformed into a beam of light and attacked the red shape directly.
"An opportunity!"
For some reason, as he watched Gu Lis departure, this thought suddenly surfaced in Ye Zichens mind. He instinctively nced at Su Yan. They were only a few dozen meters apart.
If he wanted to, he could cross a distance like that almost instantaneously, then carry her off....
The whole process would take roughly three breaths of time.
ck Dragon stood about a hundred meters to his right. However, he was watching Ye Zichen intently. Who knows? If Ye Zichen tried to carry Su Yan off, ck Dragon might very well intervene.
Ive got a try, thought Ye Zichen. He steeled himself, then prepared for action. However, hed barely even begun to move his leg when he sensed that ck Dragon had locked onto him. Worse, he now stood directly between him and Su Yan.
ck Dragons grim gaze was calm and indifferent. Emperor Ye, what are you up to? He nced down at Su Yan, still reclining on a cloud, andughed tightly.
"Want to save her? Is this what they mean when they say heroes cant resist a damsel in distress? Shes nothing but a woman, why do you care so much? To tell the truth, just now, if you tried to escape, Im not at all confident that I couldve stopped you, yet you chose to save this woman instead, ha ha....."
"Then are you saying you want to let me go?"
ck Dragon already stood right next to Su Yan. No matter how much Ye Zichen wanted to save her, it seemed he didnt have much of a chance.
Instead, he intentionally feigned yful curiosity, only to see ck Dragon look at him even more yfully.
"It seems that wont be possible.
Gu Li had gone off to deal with that red shadow. Now he returned, restraining a fox with nine blood-red tails.
"Have another one!
Whump.
He casually tossed her next to Su Yan. Ye Zichen looked over....
"Big Sister Liuer."
The instant shended, she turned towards him and roared, "Ye Zichen, what on earth are you doing?"
"Shut up." Gu Lu frowned and pped her across the face, so hard she coughed up blood. "How could a mere beast like you understand Emperor Yes brilliance? How dare you talk to him like that? It seems youre tired of living."
As he spoke, Gu Li struck her again. Seeing this, Ye Zichen roared, "stay your hand!"
Gu Li suddenly froze, his hand still hanging in the air. He lowered his hand, then looked at Ye Zichen in confusion.
"Brother Ye, why are you stopping how? Your status is so lofty while shes nothing but a beast. How dare she chastise you? Isnt this just me disciplining her on your behalf?"
If you dare say another word, Ill kill you! A frigid aura radiated out of Ye Zichen. After a brief, startled pause, Gu Liughed.
Brother Ye, are you threatening me?
As they spoke, Su Liuer sensed Gu Li and ck Dragons attention was fixed on Ye Zichen. Her eyes were still bloodshot, her body still iparably weak, but even so, she seized the chance to escape with Su Yan.
Did I say you could leave?
Gu Lis right hand shot forward. Despite her best efforts to escape, Su Liuer found she couldnt take even a single step.
Since youre good-looking, Ill spare your life. Why cant you just behave yourself?
Gu Lis soft yet sinister voice grew closer and closer. Su Liuer sensed the danger and tightly embraced Su Yan......
She couldnt lose her. Shed already lost Yuan Hong. If she lost Su Yan too, shed have nothing left.
Youve been a bad girl. He grabbed Su Liuers long hair, then tugged, pulling her backward.
Su Liuer gnashed her teeth. She didnt cry out, but her eyes grew redder and more terrifying.
Just stay put like a good little pet, said Gu Li. You think you can run? You think you can run....while carrying someone else?
Bang.
He kicked her from behind. She was already weakened - the force of the blow made her cough up yet another mouthful of blood. Seeing this, Gu Li didnt hold back. On the contrary, he attacked even more fiercely.
Stop it! Ye Zichen cried out, eyes bloodshot.
Gu Li turned to look at him, his expression confused. Brother Ye, what is it? Im busy disciplining this beast. Is that a problem? Just now, the filthy thing even tried to carry off your beloved. Shouldnt you be thanking me?
Wham.
He kicked her again.
Stop it, said Ye Zichen.
Hm? Gu Li cocked his head in confusion. Brother Ye, what exactly do you mean?
I told you to stop it! Ye Zichen had been suppressing the full force of his fury this whole time, but now it exploded out. Behind him, a ray of purple light shed glinted. Touch her one more time, call her a beast one more time, and Ill see to it that youre a beast in this and all future lives, no matter how many times you reincarnate!
Oh? Gu Li arched his brows.
I meant what I said. Ill do it!
Chapter 909 - Its Up to Me to Buy Time
Kill!
The sounds of ughter shook the heavens.
The area to Northwest of Maple City had be the three sides primary battlefield. The forces of the Three Realms were surrounded on all sides. They fought on even though they were covered in blood. Even so, they gradually became more and more haggard.
They suffered defeat after defeat.
The zombies and demons attacked on both sides, rapidly reducing the space they had to maneuver.
They retreated over and over again, trampling over the corpses of their fallenrades. They could do nothing but look on helplessly as their allies fell. They couldnt even retrieve their corpses.
It seems they cant go on much longer, jeered Hanba. The Zombie Progenitors had yet to make a move - given the current situation, they didnt need to. Even without their help, their side was at an absolute advantage.
Instead, they simply enjoyed the ughter, especially when their enemies fell to the ground in despair or died, eyes still wide with shock and lingering grievances.
The other three Zombie Progenitors nodded. The forces of the Three Realms were truly at the end of their rope.
All they had to do now was keep advancing and reducing their range of motion. In the end, the Three Realms were inevitably doomed.
......
Meanwhile, the chief disciple of the Hundred Flowers Gate, Li Jiayi, fought amongst the blood zombies. By now, shed cut through so many of them, her flexible sword had dulled somewhat.
She had no chance at all to catch her breath. Whenever she just barely managed to kill the zombies closest to her, countless more would swarm in.
No matter how many she killed, the zombie horde seemed endless.
She noticed another group of them charged towards her. She instinctively circted her spiritual energy in anticipation but found she couldnt squeeze even a single drop of power out of her exhausted body. She wanted to use a spiritual technique to wipe out the iing mob, but couldnt.
Am I truly going to die here?
Li Jiayis beautiful face was ovee with despair. She froze helplessly as scenes from the Modern Realm yed through her mind.
In the end, her thoughts lingered on her time with Ye Zichen. For her, these memories wereparatively sweet.
A radiant smile tugged at her lips; shed lost her wits even at a time like this!
Senior Sister, watch out!
Suddenly, a roar stunned her awake. She looked over, only to see that the zombies were already right in front of her. The only thing between them and her was....
"Junior Sister!"
She could only stand there and watch as her Junior Sister, whod entered the sect at the same time she did, was eaten alive by zombies.
"Senior Sister, you have to be careful......" she said weakly, speaking for thest time before the blood zombies devoured her.
Ill kill you all!
Li Jiayi had always been quiet. Even after arriving in the Immortal Region, entering the Hundred Flowers Gate, and obtaining incredible strength, she detested bloodshed.
Perhaps this was a subconscious instinct left over from the Modern Realm, where violence frowned upon.
For someone like her to shout something like that clearly meant she was ovee with fury.
Die! Die! Die!
......
Her flexible sword beheaded zombie after zombie. Blood spurted from their necks, sttering her face and clothing....
She almost seemed to be formed entirely out of blood. Drops of blood dripped from her body and fell to the ground.
All of you must die!
She swung her sword, sending a row of zombies heads flying into the air. She rushed to her junior sisters side, only to find she was toote; her junior sisters life force was already gone.
She was a mess of blood and gore. In ces, her pearly white bones were exposed.
"Junior Sister!"
She embraced her junior sisters corpse and sobbed. However, within just a few breaths of time, yet another horde of blood zombies swarmed towards her.
Before long, Li Jiayi waspletely surrounded. She hefted her flexible sword and was just about to go all out when......
Wither.
A cold voice appeared from above. Before long, countless flower petals fluttered down,nding upon the zombies.
As theynded, they instantly corroded the zombies bodies. As the zombies shrieked, the sect master of the Hundred Flowers Gate appeared before her.
Lets go.
He led her somewhereparatively safe. She sobbed all the while, her eyes lifeless.
To tell the truth, she really couldnt take it anymore.
She was just an ordinary girl from the Modern World. To prevent her exquisitely beautiful face from causing trouble, she always wore a hideous mask to protect herself.
She was cowardly and timid by nature. That was just her personality.
After arriving in the Immortal Region, there was so much to adjust to. Everything was a huge shock. She didnt like causing trouble for others, so she could only bury her emotions deep within her heart.
Especially since Ye Zichen told her shed return home one day.
But....
Could they truly ever go back?
She was surrounded by a mountain of corpses and an unending horde of blood zombies. Even if they could defeat the zombies, the demons were watching and waiting from behind.
Go back?
It seemed that this would be her final resting ce.
She would die here, then be devoured by zombies just like her junior sister.
Youre shaking.
Suddenly, someone took her by the hand. Their grip was warm. Li Jiayi looked up and saw her master smiling gently at her.
He wiped the blood from her eyes and said, youre scared, arent you? Your personality isnt suited for this sort of ughter. This must be really difficult for you .
Master." His warm tone instantly shattered herst line of defense. She copsed into his arms and sobbed, "Xiaorou is dead. She died right in front of me. The blood zombies did it, they ate her alive......"
I know. His smile was kindly as he wiped the rest of the blood from her face, then gently andfortingly patted her shoulder. "Zombies eat flesh, blood zombies eat people. Its not at all unusual."
She paused for a while, then suddenly asked, Master, are we really all going to die here? The zombie horde is endless. The demons are lying in wait. Meanwhile, were being pushed further back. Are we all doomed?"
"No, we arent," said the sect master. Even now, his smile was warm. "We have plenty of reserves. If we can hold on until reinforcements arrive, well survive all this."
"Will there really be reinforcements?"
Li Jiayi was in despair; she didnt share his optimism. She slumped to the ground and smiled bitterly, "its been so long but weve yet to see any reinforcements. Are they reallying?"
"Theyreing, Im sure of it. Theyre just a littlete, so well have to buy time on their behalf."
"How should we buy time....." Li Jiayi smiled bleakly.
"Leave that to me," said the Hundred Flowers Sect Master. "You are your apprentice sisters are still young. You still have a future. As your teacher, I have nothing to offer you. All I can do give you is.... a brief six hours. I cant guarantee that reinforcements arrive within six hours, but at least this way, youll have a chance."
"This is something Ive never said before," he continued, "but youre truly a lot like my big sister was when she was young."
With that, determination shed across his face as he floated into the air.
Snap.
He snapped his fingers.
Suddenly, an enormous ck rose appeared in the blood-soaked sky. It was a full hundred thousand meters across but was still just a bud; it had yet to blossom.
Now, gaze cold, the Hundred Flowers Sect Master called out, bloom!
Chapter 910 - Sorcerer
In an ordinary vige, a young man squatted in the corner of a run-down thatched hut, head in his hands.
"That sorcerer dared show his face again? Hurry up and hit him!"
A group of teenagers stood a few meters away. They picked up stones from the ground and hurled them at the youth one after the other.
The youth huddled in the corner didnt resist in the slightest. He simply allowed the stones tond on his body.
"Stone him to death, stone him to death....."
They threw the stones harder and harder. Suddenly, an honest-looking middle-aged man appeared before them.
"Whose kids are you? Just you wait; Im going to go tell your parents what youve been up to.
"Run!" yelled one of the children. The group scattered in four directions, still tossing stones as they ran off.
"Lil Hai, youre not hurt, are you?" After scaring off the other kids, the man crouched down to help the youth up.
"Leave me alone." To his surprise, the youth t-out rejected his good intentions. He pushed the man back, knocking him over. The strange thing was, the voiceing out of the youths mouth clearly belonged to a young woman.
After pushing the other man away, a hint of apology shed across his face. Before long, though, it was reced with a cold re. He glowered at the man, then walked away, leaving the thatched hut behind.
Nightfall.
The smoke of chimney fires dissipated as each household extinguished theirmps and prepared to rest.
On the edges of town, the handsome youth sat beside a pond. He gazed at the bright moon reflected on the waters surface with a profound look in his eyes that seemed thoroughly out of ce on someone so young.
He thoroughly enjoyed this sort of tranquility. Here.... it seemed only night time truly belonged to him.
His face was still somewhat swollen and there were even bits of grass and twigs mixed in with his hair. This was the result of his earlier beating. He was unwilling to fix it since, even if he cleaned himself up, before long theyd beat him up again.
In other peoples eyes, he was a sorcerer, and existence all the other vigers disdained and avoided.
Suddenly, the youth spoke. "Who?"
As a result of his frequent beatings, he was on constant high alert. Whenever the wind blew or the grass shifted, he reacted like a startled deer. Despite his handsome good looks, his young womans voice was startling and off-putting.
"Its me," said the same middle-aged man as before, the one whod scared off the other children. He walked out of the nearby meadow and approached the youth.
This time, he carried a boxed meal. It seemed hede to give the youth his dinner.
Seeing that it was him, resentment shed through the handsome youths eyes. He looked away and back at the moons reflection.
"Lil Hai, you havent eaten all day - you must be famished. Come on, eat up while its still hot. I brought a chicken leg, your favorite!!"
Seeing the youth ignore him, the man felt someone disconste, but he smiled nheless. He approached the youth, then lifted the boxs lid.
The food inside was still steaming hot. It was simple - just some white rice and a chicken leg, but even this sort of simple fare was a rare treat
"I wont eat, said the youth. He didnt even turn around.
Youre still growing! You have to eat, said the man with that same faint smile. He held the box in front of the young man. Eat up while its hot! Look at that chicken leg - I had Ol Zheng choose an extra big one just for you.
"I said, Im not eating!"
He reached out and knocked the box over, spilling all the chicken and rice into the pond.
Still holding the now empty box, the middle-aged mans hands trembled.
However, the youth didnt care in the slightest. He simply snorted, "I said I wouldnt eat. You cant me me for this."
He stood and was just about to leave but before hed taken more than a few steps, the man spoke.
"Stop." His tone was low and reserved.
The youth paused briefly, then kept walking away.
"I told you to stop!" said the man, finally losing his temper.
"Tch......" the youth snorted contemptuously, kicked a nearby stone, then kept walking away.
"Hua Hai, I told you to stop, said the middle-aged man. He frowned deeply and shook with rage. Does your old man mean nothing to you anymore?
the mans brows were tightly knit. He was shaking with anger
This time, the youth stopped. Breathing ragged, the man rushed over
"You...."
Just as he was about to scold the youth, he noticed that his sons eyes glistened with tears.
They were like crystals reflecting the moonlight.
The mans rage instantly softened. Lips quivering, he reached out and tried to pat the youths head, but the young man stubbornly dodged.
After a long pause, the man sighed. "Do you hate me?"
The youth was silent.
Seeing the youths stubborn expression and glistening, unshed tears, the man sighed once more. Thats right, you ought to hate me. But I did it all for your big sister!
The young man had been silent this whole time but now he spoke. "My big sister?"
Tears in his eyes, he looked at the middle-aged man, he looked at his father......
You turned me into this inhuman thing, neither ghost nor human, for my sisters sake? I cant me the vigers for cursing me. Sometimes, even I cant help but wonder if Im really a man or a woman.
"Of course youre a boy!"
"Then why do I sound like my sister when I talk?"
"Thats because....."
The man paused, then left the rest of his sentence unsaid.
The youth watched for a while. Then, suddenly, heughed. Even if you dont tell me, I already know. In truth, Ive been nourishing my sisters soul within my body all this time, havent I? Its just, shes been in there for so long, our souls have started to fuse. Isnt that right?
You.... how did you know? asked the man, astonishment clearly written on his face. Before long, he realized hed slipped up. No, its not like that.
Isnt it? A smile tugged at the youths lips. Theres no need to hide it any longer. That isnt all I know. I even know that you arent a cksmith at all: youre an immortal cultivator, the very thing the vigers have been yearning for all this time. Youre the one who pushed Big Sisters soul into my body, arent you?
......
You thought I didnt know anything, but I know full well. I just didnt want to say it, said the youth, his smile deeply pained. Im nothing but a vessel for nourishing my sisters soul, arent I? Its fine, I dont mind.
"Its not like you think....."
You dont need to exin, said the youth, stubbornly refusing to shed tears.
Then he snorted, youve actually got quite a nasty sense of humor. Whats a lofty immortal such as yourself doing, pretending to be a cksmith? Could it be you thought life amongst the fields would be better somehow? I certainly dont think so: the past few years have been pretty awful.
Now then, he continued, since weve already shown our hands, dont you think you ought to make it up to me?
How can I make it up to you?
"I want to cultivate!"
Chapter 911 - The Black Rose Shall Bloom Once More!
Moonlight bathed the ground, enveloping the entirety of this rustic little vige in a silvery veil.
A chorus of frogs croaked within the pond. Just then, a dense cloud passed before the moon. Instantly, the moonlit night turned pitch-ck.
The youth and the middle-aged man looked at each other.
The man frowned as he looked at the youth, his eyes filled with unshed tears, his smile slightly unhinged.
Whats wrong? Cant you do it? A long time had passed, but hed yet to receive a response. The youth sneered, then turned and walked away.
The middle-aged man caught up to him and, finally breaking his silence, said, is this really what you want?
Of course it is.
The youth feigned cold indifference, but the older man saw through it easily. His sons excitement and longing for the future were clearly written in his eyes. The older man hesitated for a moment.
Finally, he spoke, his tone low. Fine, if this is the path you want to walk, Ill let you do just that. Lets go back together.
They soon arrived at a dpidated, brick-walled residence.
The inside was a disaster. It wasnt especiallyrge - over half the space was filled with metalworking tools. There were also numerous farming implements: hoes and scythes, with a few weapons mixed in.
The youth hated it here. When he visited in the past, hed stand outside, refusing to take even a single step inside
This time, though, he went in. His reasons were simple: he was about to be an immortal.
Although he was unsociable, when the vigers told tales of immortals, hed secretly listen in.
They feared nothing and were capable of anything.
Whenever adults told these stories, his usual bullies eyes filled with curiosity and longing.
If he could master immortal magic, they might be his friends.
Thats right, he wanted to be friends.
The youths nature wasnt bad. Although those children had always bullied him, he still only wanted to learn magic for the sake of winning himself a few friends. He had no desire to bully them in return.
The man walked inside, then gestured at the ground. Find a ce and sit down.
He didnt immediately start teaching him to cultivate. Instead, he got the hoes hed prepared for the vigers in order.
The youth obediently sat to the side, his current demeanor in stark contrast with his earlier attitude.
Thats just how children were; it had always been that way, and always would be.
A long time passed as the man organized the farming implements. Finally, he walked up to the youth.
The boy had been eagerly anticipating this moment. He hurriedly asked, can we start now?
Before we start, I must warn you, said the man, his expression serious. If you choose to cultivate, that means in the future you will leave the mortal world behind. Your future will be far more turbulent than your current, peaceful life - living as a cultivator is like walking on a knifes edge. One small mistake can cost you your life. Knowing all this, do you still want to walk down this path?
Mmhm. The youth nodded, seemingly unconcerned. Leaving the mortal world behind? Walking on a knifes edge....
None of that meant anything to him. All he wanted now was to hurry up and start learning magic so he could show it off in front of the other kids.
The youths behavior didnt surprise the man at all. Back then, hadnt he been the same way?
Hed gone into seclusion and be a farmer in this remote mountain vige because he wanted his son to live a peaceful and ordinary life. Even so, he failed to stop his son from choosing the same path he once had.
His heart sunk. He sighed once more, despite himself.
Have you truly made up your mind?
Of course, the youth nodded decisively.
Fine then. If youre still determined to do this, I wont try and convince you otherwise.
With that, he tossed his son a mysterious tome.
The youth caught it carefully. He didnt ask what it was; based on the stories the vigers told, this ought to be a secret manual, the kind immortals used in legends.
His gaze brimmed over with curiosity as he opened to the first page. On it, he saw an extremely low-level technique for absorbing energy.
Although it was basic, for him, this was an entirely new world. In an instant, he waspletely immersed. His hands flipped through page after page......
ck roses? Hey, dad, does our technique use ck roses?
Thats right, nodded the man.
Thats awesome! the youth clenched his fists in excitement. ck rose-based attacks? If he showed that to the other kids, their jaws would drop in shock!
Several hours passed.
Dad, said the youth suddenly. The older man had been sitting by the fireside. Now, he nced at his son.
What is it?
Why are the techniques..... the youth frowned as if trying to figure out what exactly he wanted to say. Wither, wilt.... Why are they all these sorts of skills?
As he spoke, he flipped to thest page.
Ah, here we go! Bloom! Dad, this move has got to be extra cool! All that wilting and withering sounds totallyme, I want to learn this move instead! Dad, teach me! Teach me bloom!
The youth pointed excitedly at the booksst technique, but the man simply nced at him coolly. I can teach you any of other techniques, but not that one. Furthermore, I hope youll live your whole life and never use it.
Why? the youth frowned. Why wont you teach it to me?
Right now, his understanding of the various techniques was based purely on their names. Wilting and withering didnt sound very strong.
If he showed the other kids techniques like that, they might not bully him anymore, but theyd probably fear and avoid him.
He wanted to cultivate so he could make friends- he didnt want to learn those sorts of techniques.
Because anyone who uses this technique, dies!
Ah? The youth was uncertain if hed heard correctly. Dad, did you just say they die?
Thats right. They die, said the middle-aged man, wasting no words. Judging from his expression, the youth trusted he was telling the truth.
You die if you use it! What a shock.
Death, for a child his age, was far too distant a concept. Even so, he didnt want to use a technique he knew would kill him.
Then why is it even included? If you use it, you die. Who would use a move like that? He bitterly tossed the book aside and muttered grumpily. Yes, he longed to be an immortal, but he wanted to use his magic to make friends. He didnt want to die immediately afterward.....
Some people will inevitably choose to use it.
Those people must be real morons! snorted the youth.
Despite the boys reaction, the middle-aged man simply picked the book back up, then gently patted his sons head.
Youre still young, he said. You dont understand. Of course, I dont want you to use that technique. However, if you ever find a worthwhile reason to use it... well, in that case, the ck Rose shall bloom once more!
Chapter 912 - A Reason to Bloom
Hua Hai went into secluded cultivation.
After leaving seclusion, he finally understood what his father had tried to tell him all those years ago.
The moment he chose to cultivate and walk the path of immortality, hed left mortal affairs far behind.
As a child, hed once hoped to use immortal magic to gain eptance among the vige children. Now, as he stepped out of seclusion, he finally understood how ludicrous that was.
Immortals lived a very, very long time.
For him, his seclusion seemed to pass in an instant. However, for those mortal children, a lifetime had passed.
He examined his former vige. The youths whod once tormented him were now old. After a brief pause, he turned and walked away indifferently.
He knew that he no longer belonged there.
Perhaps the youth was destined to cultivate; in just a short hundred years, hed already reached the sky immortal level. Now a fully-fledged cultivator, he founded the Hundred Flowers Gate in the mountains to the Immortal Regions Hundred Flowers City.
His father disappeared shortly after he left seclusion and never reappeared
A thousand years.
In the blink of an eye, a thousand years passed. By now, the youth was already master of a sect. Hed be a supreme figure within the outskirts of the Immortal Region and even in the entire Three Realms.
He was so powerful, he could decide the lives of tens of thousands with but a single word.....
Even so, deep within his heart, he was still lonely.
The battle techniques of the Hundred Flowers Gate.
He was proficient in all of thebat techniques of the Hundred Flowers Gate and had even improved and refined some of them. However, he had yet to use thest technique in the text, "bloom."
Hed grown ustomed to the wilting and withering and was actually rather curious what the fully bloomed ck rose would look like.
However, he had no good reason to use the technique, nor could he think of one.
Hed once assumed that, when his father mentioned worthwhile reasons to use the technique, hed meant that Hua Hai should wait until his life was almost over before activating it. However, as time passed, hed realized that that wasnt what he meant at all.
Dying for other people?
Hua Hai disdained the very thought of it.
Cultivation was, at its core, defying the heavens to selfishly extend your own lifespan and increase your power.
Dying for someone else?
He wasnt that stupid, nor could he imagine anyone else being that stupid.
Until......
Hua Hai, Hundred Flowers Sect Master.....
Hua Hai stood in a mistyndscape, his eyes fixed on an elder in blood-colored robes. His left arm was unnaturally bent, and his entire body was covered in wounds so deep, you could see his bones.
Youve been plotting against me! Hua Hui couldnt help but gnash his teeth.
Childhood trauma had influenced his way of thinking, making it somewhat extreme. Hed tried looking for his father countless times to ask what exactly he meant back then, but even given his current abilities, hed yet to find even a single trace of him.
It was as if his father had vanished into thin air.....
He was gone.
But just as he was about to give up the search, hed received news of his father. He rushed out without any hesitation, only to discover it was nothing but a trap prepared by his enemies.
A thousand years? In a ce as ancient as the Immortal Region, that was still considered young.
His Hundred Flowers Gate expanded brazenly, without any reservations. Naturally, this had infringed upon certain peoples benefits. Hua Hai didnt care at all. The way he saw it, those people were nothing but losers. He wasnt afraid of them.
There was no one else in his eyes; he did whatever he wanted......
Now, to his surprise, it wasing back to bite him.
Hundred Flowers Sect Master, you think quite highly of yourself, but dont you think youre being rather arrogant? Looking at you now. Youre not much, are you?"
Several middle-aged merchants stood to the blood-robed elders side. Hua Hai didnt even have to think; these were undoubtedly people whod suffered losses during the Hundred Flowers Gates rapid expansion.
Nothing but a group of cowards," Hua Hai snorted contemptuously. In his eyes, those merchants were nothing but ants. If it werent for that elder.....
The elder was a member of the senior generation from the inner Immortal Region, the head of the Blood Temple Sect. Nevermind the outer Immortal Regions, even the experts of the Immortal Regions Holy Land had to give him face.
Although the Hundred Flowers Gate was pretty strong, it was nothingpared to the Blood Temple Sect. Simrly, its leaders strength far surpassed his.
Their strength was unequal from the start. On top of that, his arm was broken.
"All I can do is use that technique."
Hua Hai gnashed his teeth and made up his mind. However, before he could make a move, a man in a straw raincoat appeared before him.
As he examined this familiar figure, Hua Hais heart trembled.
"Its.... Its you......"
"Not bad."
The man turned to look at him. It was Hua Hais long-lost father. He smiled and nodded. Hua Hai knew that, when his father said "nod bad," he was referring to Hua Hais current strength.
As a mid-stage sky immortal, Hua Hai could clearly see his fathers strength. "An early-stage Sky immortal."
Seeing this, he roared, "why are you here?"
"To save you!"
"You cant defeat him!" Hua Hai shouted angrily. "Hurry up and run, dont meddle in my affairs!"
"Have you truly forgotten that forbidden technique?" The mans lips pressed into a smile.
Hua Hai was struck dumb for a moment, then, lips trembling, said, "you cant be......"
"Do you remember what I once told you? Now, I have a reason to use that technique!"
.....
"Bloom!"
He snapped his fingers. Even in such a tense, violent environment, the sound reverberated through Hua Hais ears. His father stood in the sky, still snapping his fingers.
Suddenly, an enormous ck rosebud, easily a hundred thousand meters across, appeared in the sky. It looked as if it were just about to blossom.
Severalparatively smaller roses appeared by its side, one beneath Hua Hais feet, another floating above his head.....
........
Five flowers. Including the central rose, there were five in total.
"Hurry and look!"
When the ck rose appeared, practically everyone turned to look.
"Thats.... the Blooming ck Rose" said the city lords of the Immortal Region in surprise.
Within the Immortal Region, the Hundred Flowers battle techniques were fairly well-known. Thanks to the Hundred Flowers Sect Master, Hua Hai, they were now even more famous than before.
Everyone knew that this technique existed. Furthermore, they understood full well...
What it cost to use it.
"Master." Seeing this, Lia Jiayi couldnt stop herself; her eyes brimmed over with tears.
Was this why hed been so confident earlier when hed said he could buy them some time?
"The Blooming ck Rose."
Off to the side, Hanba couldnt restrain herself. She snorted, "you traded your life just to make this flower blossom? Dont you think thats rather pitiful? That said, it hasnt quite bloomed yet. Once it blossoms fully, it should be quite beautiful."
"Heh.... Pitiful?" Hua Hai floated in the air andughed confidently. In the past, hed thought the same way, but now....
Gaze solemn, he looked at the Zombie Progenitors blocking their path, then back at Lia Jiayi and the other disciples.
Then, he recalled that sentence hed never been able to forget.
"When you find something you want to protect even at the cost of your life, your ck rose will have a reason to bloom!"
Chapter 913 - Black Rose, Bloom!
"Master, this girl was lingering outside our mountain. It seemed she hadnt eaten anything in a long time, so I gave her a little something to eat. Then I discovered that she was supremely talented, so I brought her back to the sect. Do you think....."
Within the Hundred Flower Gates main hall, Hua Hai sat stop the sect masters seat and looked down at a pair of women.
One was d in white robes, a ck rose pinned to her chest. To her side was a dark-haired girl whose eyes shed with fear of the unknown.
"Look up and let me see your face," he said indifferently.
Hua Hai said indifferently. The white-robed woman muttered to the girl, who grit her teeth and looked up. When she saw Hua Hui, her surprise was clearly written on her face
Instantly, Hua Hai frowned. The girl hurriedly lowered her head.
The white-robed woman muttered under her breath, this isnt good. She knew full well that her master hated nothing more than people staring at him like that.
"Master, she....."
"Enough. You can leave. He waved at the women. She didnt dare dy; she left the great hall at once. At the same time, Hua Hai stood and walked down the flight up stairs leading up to his seat. For each step he took towards her, the girl took a step backward.
"You must be terrified of me," he said.
She bit her lip but said nothing. Hua Hai looked her over once more, then spoke ndly, as if this were nothing out of the ordinary. "You must think Im some sort of freak. Hes clearly a man, so why does he speak in a womans voice?
She backed up until she hit the wall and could go no further, then shook her head. Seeing this, he arched his brows in surprise.
"Arent you afraid of me?
The girl shook her head. "Did Qiang Wei tell you how to behave around me? Is that why youre acting like this? Thats fine, I cant me you for that, but I dont like being lied to."
"Its not like that," said the girl, speaking for the first time. She shook her head nervously. "Big Sister Qiang Wei didnt say anything like that to me."
"Then how could you possibly not be scared?"
"Ive seen a lot of people like you. Furthermore, the way I see it, everyone is equal. No one deserves to be seen as peculiar, said the girl. As she said this, her quavering voice grew noticeably more decisive.
Also, she said, timid once more, you dont look like a bad person.
Youve seen a lot of people like me? he asked in surprise but didnt press the issue. I rather like what you just said about everything being equal. Come on then, tell me your name.
"Li..... Li Jiayi."
"Lia Jiayi," repeated Hua Hai. He nodded. "Why were you loitering outside our mountain? Where are you from?"
"Im from Bingcheng. As for why I appeared here, I dont know either. Ive thought about it for a long time but I still cant figure out where exactly this is. I was a bit scared and saw that there were lots of women living here, so I thought I might stay here for a bit.
As she spoke, Li Jiayi trembled and gnawed her lower lip. Hua Hai looked intently at her before determining that she wasnt lying. Despite all his experience, hed never heard of a ce called Bingcheng. That said, he wasnt the type to get hung up on minor details.
"Ive never heard of Bingcheng either. Even so, since you appeared at my Hundred Flowers Gate, this must be destiny. How about I go ahead and ept you as an inner sect disciple?"
"Mmhm....." she paused and licked her lips.
"Alright, its settled.
With that, he faced the exit and called out, Qiang Wei!
"Master!" Before long, the white-robed woman reappeared.
"Take Lia Jiayi with you. From now on, she is the chief disciple of the inner sect, and of the sect as a whole. If anyone dares bully her, exile them from the Hundred Flowers Gate.
Hearing this, the white-robed woman waspletely dumbfounded.
The chief disciple of the inner sect?
Shed been by her masters side since the moment the Hundred Flowers Gate opened its doors. However, even after all this time, shed yet to be an inner sect disciple.
Meanwhile, that girl obtained their masters favor as soon as she entered the sect. Shed even be chief disciple......
She was inwardly confused, yet dared not voice her concerns.
"Your apprentice understands."
"Go on, then."
He waved at them, then returned to his seat, still savoring Li Jiayis words.....
Everyone is equal, everyone is equal......
......
Hua Hai stood in the air. Despite himself, images of his first encounter with Li Jiayi shed through his mind. It was those words that made her an inner sect disciple and the chief disciple of the Hundred Flowers Gate.
At the same time, those words saved him from his own twisted thinking.
Suddenly, a transmission resounded through the consciousnesses of each and every cultivator from the Hundred Flowers Gate. Disciples of the Hundred Flower Gate, heed mymand. From now on, Chief Disciple Li Jiayi is the sect master of the Hundred Flowers Gate. Elders, you must offer her your full support.
Hearing this, they froze. Li Jiayi fixed her gaze on that proud, skyward figure and bit her lip hard.
"Master!"
He ignored the chorus of transmissions and stared down at Li Jiayi, his gaze gentle. Jiayi, the future of the Hundred Flowers Gate is in your hands.
Mas-...... Your apprentice understands.
She was about to sob andin, but she forcefully swallowed her words. Her gaze grew determined as she nodded seriously.
She knew that, no matter what she said, it was no use.
All she could do now was give ensure the legacy of the Hundred Flowers Gate was preserved for all eternity.
I think highly of you, he smiled, then retracted his gaze.
He now turned to face the Zombie Progenitors. He knew theyd be hard to handle.
Hpmh, let me go take him head-on, said Hanba. She smiled confidently and took a few steps forward, only for Jiangchen to hold her back.
Youd best let me go instead, he said. The rest of you cant fly, so youll be at a disadvantage against him. Also, Ive always wanted to test the might of a blooming ck rose. Stay here and stand guard. Whatever you do, dont let the forces of the Three Realms escape.
Understood. The other Zombie Progenitors nodded their assent.
Jiangchen pped his wings and shot into the air.
So its you, said Hua Hai coldly. Jiangchen nodded dully, then turned towards the five ck roses.
Amongst them, he was naturally most concerned with the hundred-thousand-foot rose. The others were only a few thousand feet. It was obvious from a nce that thergest rose was also the most dangerous.
They cant fly. Even if they came, they wouldnt be able to aplish anything, said Jiangchen. A ck rosebud is the first sign of the Hundred Flowers Battle Arts secret technique, Bloom, isnt it? But it seems to me that it isnt all that special. Even fully-bloomed, your rose is but a sh in the pan; it willst only an instant before withering.
Youre not entirely wrong, but Im afraid I still cant quite agree, said Hua Hai, his expression chilly as he watched Jiangchen. A sh in the pan? That phrase refers to something beautiful, yet short-loved. However, no matter how brief its existence, my rose is still splendid. Even if my bloom is but a sh in the pan, it will be iparably dazzling. In fact, it will be so dazzling, youll remember it even in hell!
With that, he roared, ck Rose, Bloom!
Chapter 914 - The Price of Blooming
The battle raged on at Maple city, the primary battleground. However, tens of thousands of miles away, the citizens of the Beast Region were going about business as usual.
Of course, they could tell something strange was going on from troop movements within the can. Even so, none of this really affected them.
In thends of the Dragon Race, Xia Keke was listening as the n elder prattled on. She pursed her lips and away from him.
Ive already heard your heroic tales so many times, my ears are about ready to fall off.
This familiar scene left Xia Keke on the verge of copse. Shed been living here for almost a year now. Every couple of days, the old man would drag her here and tell her the same old stories.
She grumbled impatiently, then looked up at the sky.
Ee? Xia Keke eximed in surprise, blinked, then carefully examined the distant sky.
Grandfather, look! She pointed at the sky and called out to him, There are so many ck roses in the sky! How pretty!
The old man was busy prattling on about Xia Keke using him of prattling on too much. When he heard her words, he nced at the sky. Just as he was about to start prattling on again.....
He stopped; he couldnt look away.
ck roses.
A grim light shed through his eyes as he stared intently at the distant flowers.
Grandpa, the roses are way more interesting than your stories, sheughed gleefully. To her surprise, he didnt scold her the way he usually would have....
Grandpa, Im talking to you!
She nced at him, noticing his grave expression for the first time.
Grandpa, is there something significant about those roses
Enough. Go back to your room and wait.
Her grandfather normally loved having her here. Now, to her surprise, he took the initiative to kick her out. In the past, shed always had to take advantage of gaps in his attention and sneak out.
In response to this unusual development, Xia Kekes eyes shed with curiosity. Grandpa?
Go back! The old mans gaze grew stern. Seeing that he was starting to lose his temper, she stuck out her tongue and left. Before shed taken more than a few steps, she heard him say, tell your second uncle toe see me.
With that, he turned back to look at the roses.
Bloom! To think Hua Hai would use this attack. The situation is dire!
.......
Hua Hai really did it.
The forces of the Beast Region and Three Realms were stunned, particrly Lin Xihe. When she saw the ck roses appear in the sky, her face brimmed over with shock.
Bloom.
This was the final forbidden technique of the Hundred Flowers Battle Arts. It manifested five ck roses, each at the cost of one of the users five main organs. Once used, the caster would inevitably die but in exchange, their strength was multiplied dozens of times over for a short period of time.
Given that Hua Hai was currently a half-step immortal king, once his roses bloomed......
Hed be almost as strong as a sky supreme.
Sect-master Hua, muttered Lin Xihe. She couldnt help but nce at Li Jiayi. As the city lord of Hundred Flowers City, her rtionship with the Hundred Flowers Gate was naturally extremely close.
She knew that Hua Hai treated Li Jiayi as if she were his own child. The Hundred Flowers Battle Arts had never been shared with outsiders, but hed passed them all on to her.
Jiayi, my condolences.
City Lord Lin, why would you say such a thing? Li Jiayi simply watched Hua Hai intently and said powerfully, Im not upset. My master made his choice. No matter how upset I get, it wont change a thing. All I can do now is use the future my master created for me to make the Hundred Flowers Gate even stronger.
Hearing this, the others were visibly moved. They could sense Li Jiayis determination from her words.
They nodded inwardly. Then, someone amongst the crowd of city lords and generals asked, what should we do now?
What should we do? Luo Wei nced at the speaker indifferently, then snorted. If something needs doing, do it!
With that, he took initiative and charged at the blood zombies obstructing their path. On his way, he paused briefly to look up at Hua Hai.
Sect-master, your resolution..... we wont forget it.
........
Wings pping, Jiangchen couldnt help but sneer. You say it will be so dazzling, Ill remember it even in hell?
Then he shrugged and smiled inquisitively, Im actually rather curious to see just how dazzling your short-lived brilliance will be.
With that, his inquisitive grin faded as he tensed up.
He could stand there and jeer in an attempt to manipte his opponents emotions, but in truth, he didnt dare take him lightly.
Hed heard of the Hundred Flowers Battle Arts.
Furthermore, the roses floating in the air themselves put an enormous amount of pressure on him.
You want to see exactly how dazzling it will be? Hua Hai sneered back at Jiangchen. Then open your eyes and take a good look; youll definitely remember it.
At this point, Hua Hai no longer cared about his bearing. The moment he chose to take this step, hed decided.....
It was time to go truly berserk.
Fwoosh.
The first of the five floating ck roses gradually blossomed, its ink-dark petals openingpletely.
The instant it unfolded, Jiangchen saw that Hua Hais strength noticeably went up a level.
Ungh.
However, as his strength increased, Hua Hai couldnt help but grunt in pain. He frowned despite himself. Soon, his forehead was covered in a thin veil of sweat.
His spleen.
The first rose corresponded to his spleen. Its blooming came at a cost; as it unfurled, his spleen withered.
To think it would hurt this much, Hua Hai thought to himself. Ive never felt anything like it; I can clearly sense my own spleen shatter... However, Ive already adjusted. Furthermore, this isnt enough to contend with that zombie......
As he muttered to himself, the second rose bloomed as well.
Followed by the third rose.
Then the fourth.
As the fourth rose bloomed, he acquired sufficient power to challenge Jiangchen.
Jiangchen watched as Hua Hais power shot up. At first, Hua Hai was nothing but an ant to him. Then, in little more than an instant, he became an opponent even Jiangchen had to take seriously.....
He couldnt help but sigh in admiration: the person who invented this skill was amazingly talented.
Not bad. Jiangchen acknowledged Hua Hais newfound strength. Even so, it wasnt enough to intimidate him yet.
To his surprise, Hua Hai came to a sudden stop, preventing the fifth and final rose from blooming.
Youre stopping? Jiangchen couldnt help but ask, if you think your current strength is enough to defeat me, Im afraid Ill have to disappoint you. Your strength had yet to reach the unforgettably dazzling level.
That so? Dazzling golden light burst out of Hua Hais body. Then Ill beat you until its splendor is carved into your body!
Chapter 915 - Going Out with a Bang
Before hed finished his sentence, Hua Hai stepped into the sky so powerfully, the air below his feet copsed, then shot forth.
Off in the distance, Jiangchen frowned gravely and crossed his arms.
Boom!
He was flung backwards.
He slid a full hundred meters back before just barely managing to stop himself. By now, his gaze was somewhat serious.
Just now, he actually could have dodged. However, after the first four roses bloomed, Jiangchen was curious to see exactly how much Hua Hais strength had increased, so he chose to take the blow head-on instead.
To think it had pushed him back a hundred meters! This was somewhat unexpected.
Judging from the waves of power emanating from Hua Hais body, it seemed he was a peak immortal king. However, his true strength far surpassed an ordinary immortal kings.
Interesting.
Jiangchen couldnt help butugh. Although the strength of Hua Hais blow exceeded his expectations, hed already gotten a feel for it.
Thats all youve got?
He swung his slightly numbed arms, then pped his wings and flew back to face his opponent.
Meanwhile, a smile shed across Hua Hais face. Is it, though?
Heshed out fiercely.
Hua Hai didnt bother arguing with Jiangchen. He knew full well that his time was limited. This time, though, Jiangchen didnt block his attack. Instead, he met Hua Hai head-on.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
The sound of non-stopbat filled the air.
Pow!
As they fought, Hua Hais organs disintegrated.
The fully-bloomed roses were magnificent. However, their growth was sustained by Hua Hais withering organs.
His kidneys!
His liver!
As his innards crumbled, the endless pain stimted his burning desire for battle.
Tch, to think he can go toe-to-toe with Jiangchen. That sorcerer is quite the character.
Off in the distance, Ye Zichen and Gu Li were locked in fiercebat. However, as the roses bloomed, Gu Li intentionally shifted their focus to the distant flowers. The fighting came to aplete stop.
ck Dragon couldnt help but snort, its nothing but a petty trick. Given his current strength, he knew full well the price Hua Hai had paid for his sudden increase in strength.
At the end of the day, his newfound strength is short-lived. This is hisst stand; once the mes of his life force burn out, there will be nothing left of him but bones. Byparison, those Zombie Progenitors of yours are quite strong. That one over isnt at a disadvantage even against a peak immortal king. Gu Li, Im impressed.
Naturally, Gu Li could see through ck Dragons superficially ambiguous words and understand his deeper meaning.
Youre just ttering me.
Gu Li turned to ck Dragon and cupped his hands, then looked back at Ye Zichen andughed, Emperor Ye, Im sure youd just love to go and help out right about now. What a pity; theres no way ck Dragon and I will let you leave. But staying here isnt really so bad, is it? Doesnt all that fighting and killing get awfully dreary after a while?
Ye Zichen ignored him.
Little did they know that, after cooling down, Ye Zichen was no longer in a hurry to rush to hispanions aid. He understood that Gu Li and ck Dragon wouldnt let him leave. Even if he somehow managed to escape, the two of them would just attack his allies.
Byparison, it was much better if he stayed here and kept them busy.
What he needed to do now was umte spiritual power, heal his wounded arm, and, so long as Gu Li and ck Dragon gave him the chance.....
Seize an opportunity to deal them a fatal blow.
Gu Li realized he couldnt get a rise out of Ye Zichen, so he simply shrugged and looked back at Jiangchen and Hua Hai.
He was rather interested in their fight, especially.....
In that final, unbloomed, hundred-thousand meter ck rose.
Boom!
After a fierce collision, Jiangchen and Hua Hai separated.
Whats wrong? Didnt you say you were going to carve its splendor into my body? Im truly sorry to say it, but if thats all youve got, Im sure to forget all about this! Jiangchenughed leisurely, but in truth, he wasnt as rxed as he appeared.
However, he knew that his opponent was in even worse shape.
Hua Hai was still drenched in sweat. The moment his lungs crumpled, hed lost the ability to breathe.
It was excruciating.
He wanted to take a deep breath and feel the air in his throat, but that was no longer possible.
Noticing Jiang Chens sneer, he reached out and wiped the sweat from his brow.
No wonder not even the Beast Regions Great Sage could defeat the Zombie Progenitors. Hua Hai had already reached the pinnacle of the immortal king realm. Even so, Jiangchen wasnt at any disadvantage against him at all.
Furthermore, his withering organs were starting to take a toll. He felt a faint but increasing sense of urgency.
In the end, it seems Ill have to take that final step.
Hua Hai raised his head. His blood-streaked eyes flicked towards thest and biggest of the five ck roses. He ced a hand on his chest and felt his heart beating powerfully beneath his ribs.
Blo-.......
For some reason, Hua Hai couldnt quite finish his incantation.
This was his first time using this forbidden art. Even so, he knew that the earlier roses were just the beginning. Although all four had already bloomed, he could still turn back.
But once that final rose bloomed, he would truly have no way out.
He hesitated.
Facing death, anyone would be scared, even someone on the brink of despair. It was especially terrifying since hed die immediately. Doing something, knowing full well that it would kill you, was terrifying.
After a long pause, he still couldnt bring himself to finish his incantation.
p.
Hua Hai inexplicably pped himself.
What on earth are you doing? he roared inwardly. Didnt you make up your mind? Why are you hesitating now? Whats wrong with you?
His fists clenched as he silently cursed his own weakness.
He cast his gaze below. Despite their dire straights, the blood-soaked warriors fought on valiantly. Then his gaze fell on Li Jiayi and the disciples of the Hundred Flowers Gate......
Even if their weapons dulled, even if they used up all their spiritual power, even if they knew they were about to die, they fought on with no regard for their lives.
Hua Hai, oh, Hua Hai, he chastised himself, are you really going to lose to your own disciples?
As he berated himself, he heard Jiangchenugh yfully. What, are you scared?
Crude as it was, this simple jeer shook Hua Hai to the core.
Crunch.
He gnashed his teeth, then looked at the hundred thousand meter flower. A decisive light shed through his eyes.
This was the path hed chosen, so he just had to grit his teeth and bear it.
Retreat?
He couldnt possibly do that!
"Hah... it seems youve made up your mind? Hurry up then, Id like to see just whats so special about that final rose!
If thats what you want, Im happy to oblige!
With that, he turned to thest rose and roared, Eternal ck Rose, Bloom! Unleash your Final Brilliance!
Chapter 916 - Get the Battle Over With
A green-robed middle-aged man entered the main hall of the Dragon Race. He was bright-eyed with clear-cut features. His righteous bearing was awe-inspiring, his every step powerful and decisive; he seemed like a natural-born leader.
This was Xia Kekes second uncle, the second son of the elder of the Dragon Race, Xia Yingqiu.
"Father, Keke said you were looking for me."
"Mmhm." The seated elder said nothing; he simply grunted dully in response.
Looking at his expression, Xia Yingqiu sensed something was amiss. He frowned, then asked tentatively, "did something happen?"
"Has Maple City requested reinforcements?" asked the elder.
"Not yet," replied Xia Yingqiu. He shook his head. "Ive assigned someone to keep watch, but have yet to receive news of any calls for aid."
Having said that, Xia Yingqius brows shot up in surprise. "Father, why are you asking about that? Could it be that the Immortal Region....."
"They didnt request reinforcements?" The elder frowned deeply, his course, wrinkled face twisting with anger. "Look for yourself!
He reached out and pointed at the sky. Xia Yingqiu hurriedly looked over.
"This....."
"No calls for aid? Is this what you call no calls for aid? Hua Hai used his forbidden technique! That alone proves the situation is dire! Yet youre telling me that weve received no requests for reinforcements?"
Bang!
He mmed his fists into the arms of his sandalwood chair, shattering itpletely as he revealed the true depths of his terrifying fury.
Youd better not underestimate this venerable elder. A few thousand years ago, he was universally recognized as the mightiest expert of the Beast Region.
Bang.
Xia Yingqiu knelt to the ground with a thud, unable to bear the pressure. Even so, he didntin.
He was truly to me.
"Who knows how many of our nsmen and allies are in peril as we speak? Yet youre telling me weve yet to receive a signal requesting aid?"
"Your son was negligent," said Xia Yingqiu, still kneeling on the ground. He gnashed his teeth. Ill send reinforcements immediately."
"By the time they get there, itll be toote!" berated the elder, knitting his brows. "Is this really the right time to send reinforcements? No, what you need to do now is thoroughly investigate the subordinates you assigned to keep watch. Its quite likely that our Dragon Race has been infiltrated by demon agents. Youd best go handle this situation immediately. Leave the Immortal Region to me......"
"Its best I go instead."
Just as the elder ced his hands on the table and started to stand up, a deep, ethereal voice appeared within the great hall. Before like, a hale and hearty old mans spiritual body manifested before them.
"What brings you here?"
Seeing whod arrived, the elder of the Dragon Race dared not remain seated; he stood and weed him. Within the current Dragon Race, the only one capable of making him adopt the mannerisms of the younger generation was the ancient Dragon God within the Dragon God Ring.
"No need to stand on ceremony," said the Dragon Gods spiritual body. "I only came to inform you: Im going to the Immortal Region."
"Theres no way......"
"Enough, dont argue with me," said the aged Dragon God. "The n needs you here to hold down the fort, whereas I happen to have a deep rtionship with the Immortal Regions Emperor Ye. Its best I go; theres no better solution. That said, Yingqiu......"
"Sir."
"Ol Xia is right. Youd best thoroughly investigate the situation within Dragon Race territory."
"Im nning on it," replied Xia Yingqiu. "Ill go handle the situation right away."
"That would be best," nodded the Dragon God calmly. "As I said earlier, Ill go aid the Immortal Region. Ol Xia will remain behind to defend the n."
"Understood." The elder and Xia Yingqiu nodded simultaneously.
..........
Eternal ck Rose, Bloom! Unleash your Final Brilliance!
On the ground below, Li Jiayi and the other disciples were locked in fiercebat with the demon and zombie hordes. When they heard Hua Hais angry roar, their eyes grew bloodshot.
His final brilliance?
"Master."
Li Jiayi gnawed her lower lip, biting down so hard she almost drew blood.
The other major powers of the Beast and Immortal Regions sensed that Hua Hais true life-and-death battle was about to begin. Although they inwardly prayed for his sess, they couldnt possibly divert their attention from the ongoing ughter.
Meanwhile, back in the sky, all Hua Hais veins bulged. Eyes terrifyingly bloodshot, he raised his head to the sky and roared.
Not far away, Jiangchen smiled calmly, then cast his gaze upon the final rose. It simultaneously filled him with both dread and curiosity.
The rose opened.
The instant Hua Hai roared, that enormous rose, fully a hundred thousand meters in diameter, gradually unfurled.
As it bloomed, it was far more eye-catching than the previous roses. In less time than it took to drink a cup of tea, the vast ck rose fully matured.
Was that all there was to it?
Of course not.
The rose had bloomed. In its center, a humanoid figureposed of pure golden lighty curled up amongst the enormous flowers stamen.
The instant the rose unfurledpletely, the figure shot forth.
Fwoosh.
It melted into Hua Hais forehead.
Thump.
Thump.
In stark contrast to the other roses, none of Hua Hais organs shattered after merging with the golden entity.
On the contrary, not only was his heart still intact, it was actually beating even more fiercely than before!
Thump.
Thump.
Thump.
Hua Hai could clearly sense his own heartbeat as well as his rapidly increasing strength.
"This....."
However, just as he marveled over these sudden changes.....
Ungh.
Although he felt himself brimming over with power, he suddenly curled up in the air and pressed his hands to his chest.
It felt as if someone had taken a bite out of his still-beating heart.
He activated his spiritual energy and looked within himself. That golden figure, after merging into his forehead, had somehow reappeared inside his heart.
It grasped the organ in both hands like a child holding their favorite candy, taking bite after bite.
"Ha....."
By now, Hua Hais face was pallid, his body drenched in sweat. He knelt in the air as sweat dripped down his arms and face.
He reached up to wipe away his sweat, then grit his teeth and stood up.
After the final rose had bloomed, his strength had, as expected, increased ten times over. However, he simultaneously had to endure ten times the agony.
As Hua Hai stood, a grim light shed through Jiangchens eyes.
Pressure.
Powerful pressure.
"I cant wait any longer."
In just a few breaths of time, Hua Hais strength had increased so much, even Jiangchen felt pressured by it. If things went on like this......
He had to attack!
Jiangchen no longer hesitated, he attacked with all his might. To his surprise, this was exactly what Hua Hai wanted.
He was in far too much pain.
Agony.
His nerves were on fire, and, although the unrelenting agony stirred the mes of his fury, he still wanted.....
To get this over with as soon as possible!
Chapter 917 - The Might of the Fifth Rose
Hah!
Jiangchen roared furiously, veins bulging in his arms.
The pressure was already overwhelming. He was proud, but he wasnt conceited. He knew he couldnt let Hua Hais strength increase any further.
His response seemed out of character, but this was all due Hua Hai putting pressure on him.
Jiangchen held nothing back; he attacked with all his might, his speed and strength both at their peak.
By now, he was taking thispletely seriously.
Die! he shouted sinisterly. It was fair to say that, as the leader of the four Zombie Progenitors, Jiangchen was strong enough to look down on all three Lower Realms.
Jiangchen was going all out. If the recently ascended Jade Emperor returned now, even he would struggle to exchange a hundred blows with Jiangchen. As for those so-called peak sky immortals, half-step immortal kings and so on, they were nothing but weaklings in his eyes.
Yet to his astonishment, the current Hua Hai was more than capable of enduring his full might.
Scram.
Jiangchen felt a wave of piercing agony emanating from his abdomen. It was then that he realized: Hua Hai had just kicked him in the gut.
Bang!
Jiangchen was instantly sent flying. He shot through the air like a bullet, the sound of the wind around him deafening. Finally, he collided with a distant cliff, so violently the entire mountain couldnt help but tremble.
At first, the other three Zombie Progenitors seemed to be enjoying the show. Seeing this, they didnt quite know how to react at first.
Outsiders might not know just how strong Jiangchen really was, but they certainly knew.
But just now......
Jiangchen was the one sent flying.
All three of them were dumbfounded. After a lengthy pause, they came to their senses and roared, Boss!
Hanba and Houqing rushed toward the mountainside. Yinggous eyes grew bloodshot as he charged fearlessly at Hua Hai.
Yinggou stamped against the ground, gouging a several-meter deep hole into the earth as he rapidlyunched himself into the air.
Die!
He swung at Hua Hai, his uncovered arms expanding as he poured all his power into his right fist. He wanted to end this in a single blow.
Hmph. Hua Hai simply snorted calmly, then met Yinggous fist head-on.
Arrogant. Yinggou roared unyieldingly. He knew he was less intelligent than the other Zombie Progenitors, but not even Jiangchen dared take his raw strength lightly.
And now Hua Hai had chosen to meet his fist head-on? In Yinggous eyes, he was courting death.
Fury burned in his heart. Yinggou was just itching to teach that androgynous bastard a lesson, so he didnt hold back; he swung his fist at Hua Hai with all his might.
Wham!
Their fists met, the collision immediately followed by the sound of cracking bones.
How is this.....
Yinggou had set off to teach Hua Hai a lesson withplete confidence in his ability to do just that. Now, to his surprise, it was his arm that snapped.
His arm was twisted irregrly. Meanwhile, Hua Hai seemedpletely unperturbed. He sneered contemptuously at Yinggou, then raised his right first once more.
Bang!
Yinggou couldnt fly; hed jumped into the air. Now, Hua Hais fist sent him flying back to earth.
Wham!
He mmed into the ground, carving a thousand-meter wide pit into the earth. The force of the collision stirred up turbulent clouds of sand. Surroundingbatants who failed to react in time soon found themselves temporarily blinded.
As for Yinggou himself, all his bones were broken. He could no longer move; all he could do was lie there.
Yinggou.
Off in the distance, Jiangchen and the others frowned deeply. Yinggous was drenched in blood, his flesh torn open. Seeing this, even Houqing, the most rational of the bunch, wanted to charge at Hua Hai.
Come back.
To his surprise, the moment Houqing made his move, Jiangchen dragged him back.
Dont be rash, frowned Jiangchen. He tapped a few spots on Yinggous body, then spoke. As awful as Yinggous wounds are, hes not going to die.
I know, but.......
You want to get revenge on Yinggous behalf? You want to kill him and vent your fury? Jiangchen looked directly at Houqings gaunt face and said coolly, I want the same thing. But what will that aplish? Yinggous body is far stronger than yours - look what happened to him! If you rush out recklessly, arent you just throwing your life away!
Houqing silently clenched his fists. Meanwhile, Jiangchen looked up to see Hua Hai gazing down at them.
To think that Hua Hai would be this strong!
When the roses had first appeared, thergest of them had filled Jiangchen with dread. Even so, he hadnt expected it to increase Hua Hais strength this much.
This strength already surpassed the limits of the Lower Three Realms. Why hadnt the Master of the Laws stopped him?
Was she deliberately overlooking it?
Off in the distance, Gu Li couldnt help but marvel at Hua Hais transformation.
Tch, hes at least as strong as a half-step sky supreme. He sent Jiangchen flying with a single kick, then severely injured Yinggou with a single punch. This forbidden technique would bepletely terrifying if it didnt have any side-effects.
Arent they your subordinates? It seems you dont care about them at all, jeered ck Dragon.
Why should I? said Gu Li, seemingly totally unconcerned. Theyre nothing but chess pieces. Actually, what I really want to know is, why hasnt the Master of Laws shown up yet? That sorcerers strength has obviously far surpassed the limits, yet shes nowhere to be seen. Emperor Ye, Im impressed.
Gu Li cupped his hands at Ye Zichen, who ignored him.
Lin Ru, Ye Zichen muttered inwardly, thank you.
What do I do? What do I do? what do I do......
Meanwhile, Lin Ru was as nervous as an ant on a hot pan. Hua Hais strength vited the Laws and the higher-ups insisted she eliminate him.
She clenched a jade talisman in her hands. Over and over again, it shed bright red.
This was how Masters of the Lawmunicated. The red light indicated that the higher-ups were already aware of the situation.
She was to eliminate anyone who vited the Laws.
Theyd tried to contact her countless times already, but.... All she could do was pretend she hadnt noticed.
After all, Hua Hai was someone of the Three Realms!
Logically speaking, the Master of the Laws wasnt supposed to have feelings. Even so, Lin Ru had always been emotional. Furthermore, she was deeply familiar with the people of the Three Realms.
She couldnt bear to sit back and watch as theirnds burned and nations crumbled.
She didnt know how hed managed it, but Hua Hai was somehow holding the zombies and demons back. How could she just go in there and eliminate him?
Her jade talisman kept on shing. By now, she was truly frantic.
Forget it.
After a brief pause, she made up her mind. She steeled herself, then flung the talisman to the ground.
Crack.
The shing talisman broke.
My transmitter broke, deal with this yourselves!
Chapter 918 - Facing the Progenitors Single-handedly
Lin Ru had already broken the rules- it was clear she thought breaking a few more wouldnt make a difference.
After destroying the jade talisman, a hint of worry shed through her eyes, but she didnt let herself think about it. She simply kicked the fragments of the shattered talisman into a corner, then reached out to create a portal. She walked through the door, then copsed on her bed and took a nap.
Little did she know, her inaction was rather troubling for the Zombie Progenitors.
Sensing the oppressive atmosphere, Hanba couldnt help but chime in, Jiangchen, Boss, dont talk to Houqing like that. Hes only acting like that because hes angry. No matter what you say, Yinggou is still our brother. Can we really just let this slide?
Of course not, theres no way we can just like this go, said Jiangchen. He narrowed his eyes and examined the floating ck roses. Now fully bloomed, thergest, hundred-thousand-mater rose was delicately beautiful. Anyone who saw it would be entranced.
But......
It was a ck rose.
They couldnt afford to underestimate the power it bequeathed upon that sorcerer. Even so, to make this sort of rose bloom, he had to have paid an enormous price.
How long has it been...... Eyes narrowed into slits, Jiangchen suddenly sighed. From the look in his eyes, it seemed he was struggling to recall something.
Then he sneered, from birth to this very moment, its been a long time since Ist felt this way.
Remember, the Zombie Progenitors used to be the primordial savage beast, Denglong.
Denglong was miraculous from the moment of his birth. Moreover, he was formed of the High Father. Even in the God Realm, no one dared oppose him.
Back then, even the Yao Ancestor, East Monarch Taiyi, had to be polite to him, didnt he?
Now here he was, pushed this far by a mere cultivator of the Three Realms. It seemed ridiculous when he thought about it. To be fair, his soul had been divided into thirds, split between himself, Yinggou and Hanba. Jiangchen upied their main body, yetcked even the barest shred of Denglongs soul.
He was barely even a shadow of the former Denglong.
All of this was Nuwas fault!
A sinister light shed through his eyes. Whenever he thought of Nuwa and Fuxi, rage burned in his heart.
Hed settle this grudge sooner orter.
However, before he could get his revenge, the three shattered soul remnants had to reunite. To do that, they needed a Beast God Soul Crystal.
Jiangchen nced in Gu Lis direction. From his expression, it was clear he had no intention of helping them out.
It seemed theyd have to deal with this on their own.
After a moments thought, Jiangchen called out to hispanions. Hanba, Houqing.
They looked at him as he spoke once more, that freaks strength has already reached the half-step sky supreme level, maybe higher. If we attack him individually, we have no chance whatsoever.
Hes really that strong? eximed Hanba and Houqing.
Thats just my estimate, said Jiangchen reassuringly. They were about to go into battle; he didnt want them to lose their confidence. Of course, even if hes already at the sky supreme level, it makes no difference: his current strength is only temporary. The ck rose granted him astonishing power when it bloomed. However, he undoubtedly paid an enormous price for it. You heard it yourselves: hes paid for this power with his life. This is nothing but thest flickering embers of his life force. If we can just hold out a little longer, victory will be ours.
Then, boss, what should we do?
Lets do it like this.....
Hua Hai gazed down at them from above. After the final rose bloomed, it caused him unbearable agony.
However, at the same time, his strength climbed higher and higher. There seemed to be no end to his newfound power.
Every time the dwarf in his chest took a bite of his heart, it granted him inestimable power.
However, this power wasnt real.
In the blink of an eye, almost half his heart had been devoured. The agony was so overwhelming, he could barely move. He preferred to wait for the Zombie Progenitors toe to him.
Now, though, they stood motionlessly on the ground below. Meanwhile, the dwarf was still leisurely devouring his heart.
He couldnt wait; he had to get this over with as quickly as possible.
Whoosh.
Hua Hai moved for the first time, charging at the three Zombie Progenitors without hesitation. They sensed killing intent from above and instinctively dispersed.
Jiangchen called out, do as I just told you! Houqing and Hanba nodded.
It seems theyre nning something, muttered Hua Hai inwardly. He sneered.
Cultivators often said, everything is meaningless in the face of absolute power. This saying seemed brainless, but it was also undeniably urate.
Hmph.
With a cold snort, Hua Hai chased after Jiangchen. In battle, it was best to take out the leader first. He could that Jiangchen was the Zombie Progenitors pir.
If he could kill Jiangchen, even if he died afterward......
Hed already seriously wounded Yinggou. He could leave Hanba and Houqing to the others.
Die.
Hua Hai swung his fists, attacking without any flourishes or extraneous movement. Although it was simple, Jiangchen couldnt possibly avoid it....
He could only meet it head-on.
Bang!
His arm shattered.
Jiangchen grit his teeth and retreated. Hua Hai started to pursue him, only for Houqing and Hanba to stand in his way.
Long ago, three heroes of the Three Kingdoms joined forces to face Lu Bu.
The current situation was quite simr.
Unfortunately for the Zombie Progenitors, they werent as well coordinated as Liu Bei, Zhang Fei, and Guan Yu had been. Furthermore, Hua Hai was much, much stronger than Lu Bu.
Scram!
Bang! Bang!
After a brief struggle, Houqing and Hanba were sent flying. After dealing with them, he reached for Jiangchens wing.
You just grew that, huh.....
With a calmugh, he ripped the wing from Jiangchens shoulders and tossed it on the ground.
Yourpanions cant fly, he said. So why should you?
With that, he stomped on Jiangchens lower leg.
Boss! Houqing and Hanba roared and dashed over.
p! p!
Hua Hai simply reached out and pped them. Behave yourselves.
With two mighty thwacks, they were sent flying off into the distance.
Seeing this, a trace of fear shed through Jiangchens eyes. Forget all that half-step nonsense: Hua Hai was clearly a full-fledged sky supreme.
More importantly, his strength was still rising; there were already vague hints that he was approaching the diviner level.
How could they possibly handle someone like this?
You just sit tight and die, got it?
Hua Hai swung his fist at Jiangchens skull. However, before the blownded, he suddenly froze. After a brief pause, knit his brows, grit his teeth, and finished his attack.
However, for Jiangchen, that brief pause was more than enough.
Bang!
Hua Hais fistnded, but Jiangchen took advantage of his sudden pause and moved to the side. The blownded on his shoulder, shattering it, but at least he hadnt died.
Seeing that hed missed, Hua Hai didnt hesitate: he swung his fist once more.
Thump.
Suddenly, his heart clenched. This punch.....
Despite his best efforts, he could no longer swing his fist.
Chapter 919 - Wither, Blooming Black Rose!
"Strike!"
Over and over again, Hua Hai roared inwardly. His left hand grasped Jiangchens neck, but his body refused to obey him.
Piercing pain emanated from his chest.
Enormous beads of sweat dripped down his cheeks,nding on Jiangchens face. Hed given everything he had to push through the pain.
He couldnt bear it any longer.
Unable to endure the pain, he clenched his hands to his chest, curled up into a ball, and howled, "ah......!"
Hua Hai writhed in agony, his entire body sweating heavily. It hadnt been easy to dry his clothes, but now they were drenched once more.
Hanba and Houqing hurried to Jiangchens aid. They didnt understand what was going on with Hua Hai, but they were more concerned about Jiangchen.
"Boss."
They couldnt help but frown when they saw Jiangchens injuries, but to their surprise, Jiangchen suddenly startedughing. "Haha, hahahaha......
Heughed hysterically, seemingly beside himself with smug glee. He nced meaningfully at Hanba, who hurriedly helped him to his feet.
So what if youre a diviner? I still beat you.
Jiangchens right arm hung limply by his side and his lower leg was twisted irregrly. Even so, his eyes brimmed with mockery.
Its about time, isnt it? Come on then.... Hit me, if youve got the balls.
Hua Hai, still curled up on the ground, stared at Jiangchen through bloodshot eyes. He was only half a meter away. Hua Hai longed to reach out and finish him off.....
But he couldnt do it!
He the pain in his chest was so intense, his entire body was paralyzed. Furtherore, his consciousness was gradually starting to fade.
Damnit! he roared inwardly. Given just ten more seconds..... No, even just one more second, just another seconds worth of time......
Gu Li had been watching them this whole time. Seeing this, his brows arched in surprise. Tch, it seems his time is up," he said, thenughed.
"Gu Li, youre truly capable. It seems this was part of your n all along?" ck Dragon couldnt resist chiming in, "no wonder you didnt seem concerned earlier. Brother Gu Li, youre quite the strategist."
My dear ck Dragon, what are you saying? Gu Li shook his head but didnt deny it.
The two of them chatted leisurely, but Ye Zichen was nowhere near as rxed. Earlier, seeing that Hua Hai was at an absolute advantage, hed managed to hold himself back.
But now......
"Brother Ye, are you worried?" Gu Lis yfulughter floated past Ye Zichens ears. "Dont panic! You have to stay calm. Dont even think of getting involved. Ive got your woman right here..... even if you want to leave, you cant without our permission."
"Gu Li, Im impressed," said Ye Zichen, speaking for the first time.
Rage burned in Ye Zichens eyes, but Gu Li simplyughed confidently, then feigned terror.
"To think Emperor Ye would praise me so highly, this.... is such an honor!"
Hah....
Ye Zichen sneered in response but said nothing.
"Hey, I thought that sorceror would put on a nice show for us. To think hed burn out so quickly... Thats really not interesting at all. The oue is clear; theres nothing interesting left to see. So, Emperor Ye..... I think its time we had a little chat.
As he spoke, he looked away. Ye Zichen red at him coolly.
What do you want to chat about?
"How about your imperial destiny? Dont you think you ought to return-.......
Before Gu Li could finish his sentence, he suddenly felt something deep within him tremble. He wasnt the only one: ck Dragon and Ye Zichen felt it too......
It wasnt just them. The entire Three Realms could sense it.
Even Gu Zichen, hidden amongst the clouds, felt it.
Come on then, arent you supposed to be strong? Just try punching me again,e on.....
Jiangchen was busy venting his rage, using his uninjured leg to kick Hua Hai repeatedly
Arent you going to fight back? Why are you just lying there? Didnt you just try to kill me?
Bang.
He kicked Hua Hai with all his might, then crouched and grabbed him by the hair.
It was you, wasnt it? Youre the one who tore out my wing? Then I ought to tear out something of yours.... How about an arm?
As Jiangchen spoke, he ripped Hua Hais left arm right out of its socket.
However, that kind of pain was nothing to Hua Hai; he barely even noticed it.
Just give me a little more time, just time me a little more time!
Hua Hai called out inwardly as if earnestly pleading with the dwarf for more time. However, it simply ignored him and kept on eating his heart. By now, only a tenth of it remained.
He called out countless times but was coldly ignored in return.
Hua Hai gave up.
Then, suddenly and inexplicably, heughed. Ha.....
Retreat.
His suddenughter startled Jiangchen, who grabbed Hanba and Houqing and retreated. They stopped a few dozen meters away and stared intently at Hua Hai.
Hua paused motionlessly for roughly the amount of time it takes to drink a cup of tea.
By now, Jiangchen was red-faced over his response to Hua Haisughter. He returned to Hua Hais side and was just about to vent his fury when.....
His body trembled violently. Simrly, Hanba and Houqings eyes brimmed over with terror.
Jiangchen looked into the sky and discovered that the fully bloomed roses seemed to be withering. Then he looked back at Hua Hai. He was still curled up on the ground, but now he was rapidly forming hand-seals.
Stop him! shouted Jiangchen. Hanba and Houqing tried to stop him, but they were both trembling so fiercely, they couldnt control their bodies.
At the same time, the dwarf eating Hua Hais heart came to a sudden stop.
It jumped up and down furiously as if Hua Hais actions filled it with terror. Hua Hai, whod been watching it this whole time, couldnt help but sneer in response.
Now youre nervous? Its toote!
Why did you stop so suddenly? Keep eating! I told you to eat! Dont stop. Earlier I begged you to give me just a little more time, but you refused..... I get it though; my heart is your nourishment. You found yourself a delicacy, but now..... Im sorry, but even if you beg me, youre toote.
A smile tugged at Hua Hais lips. As he finished the final seal, his hands came to stop.
Up in the sky, the roses instantly yellowed and wilted. The next moment, withered rose petals fluttered down from above.
Wither, Blooming.... ck Roses!
Chapter 920- A Floral Burial
In the blink of an eye, the stunning pitch-ck rose yellowed and wilted.
A withered flower petal drifted down from above. Although it fell slowly, its descent was unstoppable.
How about we all die together?
Still curled on the ground, Hua Hai managed a faintugh despite his agony. His face was pallid and wan, yet his smile was deeply intimidating.
Jiangchen looked up. The wilted petal seemed to blot out the entire sky.
We cant let itnd, he shouted frantically, then racked his brains for a way to stop the petals descent. Despite his best efforts, he came up empty.
Run away?
They couldnt possibly run away.
No matter how fast they ran, could they really escape the petals range in time?
The answer was obvious.
Youve gone mad! Jiangchen roared as if on the verge of a mental copse. Do you want to kill your people too?
Why shouldnt I? said Hua Hai breathlessly, his smile grieved. Theyll die sooner orter anyway. Compared to dying at the hands of filthy monsters like you, isnt it better.... to die amongst my flowers?
Hearing this, Jiangchen was suddenly petrified with fear. He saw madness in Hua Hais eyes; he was clearly serious about this.
Youre insane, youve gone mad......
Jiangchen tugged at his hair and started venting all of his inner fury on Hua Hai.
It didnt matter.
Hua Hai simply let Jiangchen punch and kick him without reacting in the slightest.
By now, his body was already on itsst legs. Hed depart this world soon enough anyway. If Jiangchen killed him how, so what? That just meant hed reincarnate a little earlier. He didnt care in the slightest.
His only reservation was the fate of hispanions. He felt truly sorry for them; they were all going to die with him.
Even so, he didnt regret his choice.
If he could annihte the demons and blood zombies once and for all.....
It would be worth it no matter how many people he had to sacrifice.
That lunatic.
As Gu Li saw this, he couldnt help himself; he buried his head in his hands. His current location was well within the flower-petals range. When itnded, hed die too!
He had no illusions about living through this - even his soul trembled in fear as he watched the flowers descent.
Ye Zichen, go stop him or well all die.
He had no choice; if he wanted to live on, he needed Ye Zichens help.
Sect-master Hua is the leader of the Hundred Flowers Gate. Why should he listen to me? Even if he did, why should I stop him? Ye Zichenughed.
Cant you see that, as soon that flower-petalnds, were..... were all going to die? Were all going to die! This isnt a game. The flower-petal cant distinguish between friend and foe; its going to wipe us all out. Youre going to die! Your womans going to die! Everyone here is going to die!
Oh? Ye ZIchen simplyughed indifferently. Well just die, then. If we can take you all down with us, so what if we apany you to the grave? Sect-master Hua is doing the right thing; Im not opposed.
You........ Gu Li grabbed Ye Zichens cor and shook him frantically. Are you serious?
I am.
Youre all insane.
Wham!
Gu Li shoved Ye Zichen away, a fierce light shing through his eyes. Suddenly, his gaze fell on Su Liuer and Su Yan.
Make him stop or Ill kill them both right now!
In response to the threat, Ye Zichens gaze wavered. After a brief pause, he closed his eyes and bowed deeply.
Im sorry.
Su Liuer, who was still just barely conscious, knew his words were directed at her. To his surprise, she didnt seem displeased. To the contrary, she nodded affirmingly.
Its fine.
Youre all insane, all of you.....
From their brief conversation, Gu Li could tell what they were thinking. He fearfully tossed the Su sisters to the side then knelt, head in his hands.
If the flower-petal descended rapidly, then wiped them out instantaneously, he wouldnt have had time to freak out about it.
But facing its torturously drawn-out descent, Gu Li had a mental break down.
It wasnt just him. Practically all the demons and blood zombies reacted the same way.
They tensed up fearfully. They were at an absolute advantage; why should they die all of a sudden for no good reason?
Some of them grew so frantic, they immediately lost their wits.
Meanwhile, the forces of the Immortal Region were unperturbed, as if life and death were already meaningless. This whole time, theyd motivated each other by insisted theyd get through this and go home.
Even so, who amongst them really believed it? They all knew it was a lie.
Theyd long since epted that death was inevitable. Even if the flower-petal wiped them all out, so what?
At least theyd be able to drag those filthy demons and blood zombies down with them. Theyd stille out ahead.
Suddenly, someone called out, brothers, lets kill a few more of those demon and zombie bastards before we die!
It was unclear who exactly had said it, but even so, the forces of the Three Realms surged forth in response, sweeping through their panicked enemies......
A massacre!
ck Dragon ignored Ye Zichen. Facing imminent peril, why would he concern himself with anything else?
Brother Su, can you stop that flower-petal fromnding?
ck Dragon knew he was helpless to stop it; Su Yiyun was his only hope.
Su Yiyun sat atop his chair, his breathing so shallow it was almost imperceptible. It wasnt particrly hot out, yet he was sweating profusely.
Hearing ck Dragons question, he nced up at the enormous rose-petal. I cant.
Despair.
Hearing Su Yiyuns response, ck Dragon sunk into despair. Hed always been able to rely on Su Yiyun, but now even he was helpless. Were they really......
Was the entire demon race really going to die here? Under his leadership?
Suddenly, everyone present heard a deep rumbling.
They looked in the direction of the sound and saw a ck shadow hurtling toward the rose-petal. As they collided, the petal was pushed back slightly.
Yinggou.
The Zombie Progenitors were the first to recognize the figure. They immediately noticed that, although hed just barely touched the petal, Yinggous arm had already corroded. There was nothing left of it but dry bones.
What are you doing? Get back here! Jiangchen roared instinctively. The Zombie Progenitors had known each other for over ten thousand years; theyd long since grown to care for each other. However, since Jiangchen waspletely soulless, he wasnt worried about Yinggous safety so much as the piece of Denglongs soul he carried.
Quit acting tough. Get back here!
Yinggoupletely ignored his frantic plea. Instead, he pushed the petal further and further back. Before long, Jiangchen saw him turn toward the other three Zombie Progenitors and smile.......
Live well.
Then his gaze turned solemn as he roared, Rakshasas Sea of Blood!
Chapter 921 - Jiangchen, I Want Your Dog Life
Boom!
The sky shattered in an instant.
Roiling waves of blood descended from the nine heavens, transforming the sky into a blood-red sea.
Hah!
Yinggou stood amongst the sea of blood, as rxed as a fish in water. With a sh of fluorescent light, his corroded skin instantly healed.
He ced both hands on the enormous floating rose and pushed. Soon, the rest of the flower waspletely enveloped in the sea of blood.
Yinggou, I told you to get back here!
As he looked into the horrifying sea of blood, Jiangchens expression was extremely tense - even more than it had been earlier, when he assumed he was about to die.
Get back here right this instant. I know what youre trying to do, but you dont need to go that far.
Jiangchen was truly frantic. The Rakshasas Sea of Blood was Yinggous ultimate technique. After using it, hed instantly perish.
His bodys former owner died using this very same technique!
Soul.
Yinggous body housed a third of Denglongs soul. If it shattered, he.....
Yinggou, hurry back here!
As he considered this, Jiangchen shouts grew even more frantic. However, up in the sky, Yinggous carefree smile didnt budge.
Boss, Im going on ahead.
Dont be a hero,e back....... started Jiangchen, but before he could finish his sentence, he saw countless Rakshasa demons emerge from the sea of blood, their bodies emanating intense bloodthirst. They marched in formation towards the flower-petal at the center of the sea of blood.
Yinggou!
Yinggou lifted the petal, his face red with exertion, and roared, Live on!
Then.....
Boom!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
It was as if everything went white; a rapid, non-stop stream of deafening explosions shook them to the core, practically shattering their eardrums.
A full half-minute passed.
The explosions went on for a full thirty seconds before dissipatingpletely.
When the crowd came to their senses, they saw bloody rain pouring down from the heavens. Although it was red, it had no smell.
As for that giant rose, the one that shook their very souls? It had vanishedpletely.
Yinggou! Jiangchen roared, eyes bloodshot. Meanwhile, Hanba and Houqing seemed relieved to have survived this ordeal. When they heard Jiangchen shout, they assumed he was upset about Yinggous death and instinctively tried tofort him.
Boss, Yinggou, he..... We owe him our lives, said Hanba with a sad look. To her surprise, Jiangchen pped her mercilessly in response.
Hurry up and search for him! At the very least we have to find his corpse!
The blow left Hanba baffled. She clenched her face and looked lost.
Houqing nced at Jiangchen. Yinggou self-destructed. How could there be a corpse?
Then go retrieve his soul! If you cant.... You can apany him to the grave!
Gulp.
Sensing his explosive fury, Hanba and Houqing gulped instinctively, then frantically dashed off.
After they left, Jiangchens gaze fell on Hua Hai. This is all your fault!
Its all your fault.....
p!
Hua Hai was still just barely conscious. Suddenly, an enormous hand mmed into his skull. As the blownded, he perished instantly.
Earlier, when he watched Yinggou destroy his final rose, he sighed in relief.
Perhaps, deep within his heart.....
He truly didnt want the people of the Three Realms to apany him to the grave.
You all still have a chance!
Master.
Off in the distance, Lia Jiayi looked over just in time to witness Hua Hais final moments. As Jiangchens attacknded, she froze. She could do nothing but watch as her masters eyes gradually shut.
Then she hurried to his side as if maddened.
In response, Jiangchen turned to look at her. Master?
Then he saw Lia Jiayi rushing to Hua Hais side.
Whoosh.
He disappeared. Soon, Lia Jiayi felt hands tighten around her neck.
Youre that freaks apprentice?
Despite Jiangchens stranglehold, Li Jiayi didnt hesitate. Bring my master back!
She hefted her flexible sword and stabbed Jiangchen with all her might. However, it had long since dulled; she struggled to cut even ordinary blood zombies. How could it possibly work on Jiangchen?
Hmph.
Jiangchen was still preupied with finding Yinggous soul. All of this was Hua Hais fault! Now even his apprentice dared provoke him?
He tightened his grip, only to feel a sudden, intense burst of pain.
Someone had cut a bloody gash into his arm. He turned around and saw.....
Lin Xihe.
The one whod stopped him was none other than Lin Xihe, the city lord of Hundred Flowers City. Hua Hai wasrgely responsible for the citys existence. Furthermore, shed be city lord inrge part due to his efforts.
She thought of him as part mentor, part friend.
Hua Hai died for the Three Realms. She felt the utmost respect for his sacrifice. She hadnt been able to save his life, but at least she could take care of Li Jiayi, his only apprentice.
Thats why shed been fixated on Li Jiayi right from the start.
Even though Lin Xihe knew she was no match for Jiangchen, the moment she saw Li Jiayi charge at the zombie, Li Xihe decided to rush to her aid.
Jiayi, run! You cant defeat them.
Youre seeking death.
Jiangchen was in an absolutely terrible mood. It was bad enough for one worm to provoke him. Now there were two of them?
As expected, everyone from the Three Realms deserved to die!
Fury shed across his face as energy exploded out of his body. He let go of Lin Jiayi, then lunged for Lin Xihes neck with all his might.
Jiayi, run!
Li Jiayis body shook violently. Shed lost her wits in a fit of anger, otherwise, she never would have chosen to attack Jiangchen. As she recovered her rationality, she realized how utterly insignificant she truly was.
She could only watch as Jiangchen seized Lin Xihe by the neck, Lin Xihes frantic shout echoing through her ears.
Run.
She ran without hesitation.
My apologies, but.... Im truly sorry, she thought inwardly.
Even so, she didnt dare try and save Lin Xihe.
Despite her perilous situation, as she watched Lia Jiayis departure, Lin Xihe visibly rxed.
Was she going to die?
She didnt care at all!
Her younger sister was already an adult; she no longer needed Lin Xihe to take care of her.
As for the man shed once loved so much, hed wounded her far too deeply.
There was nothing keeping her here.
Death?
Who cared?
Lin Xihe resigned herself to her fate, but as Jiangchen furiously squeezed her neck she suddenly started struggling.
She couldnt die! She still had her unborn child!
Die!
Jiangchen snapped her neck. The instant she died, a figure hurtled towards him.
When he saw Jiangchen toss Lin Xihes lifeless body to the ground, the figure came to a sudden stop.
Xihe!
The figure dashed towards Jiangchen, then stopped before Lin Xiehe and firmly embraced her, crying out in wordless agony.
Seeing this, Jiangchens brows arched in surprise. Oh, I almost forgot. She was your woman, wasnt she?
Enough, shes just a woman. What are you crying about? said Jiangchen. Zhao Zizhao, I order you to lead the blood zombies into battle and eliminate the forces of the Three Realms!
Shut up. Zhao Zizhao had feigned humility this whole time. Now he looked directly at Jiangchen, gaze maddened, and roared, Jiangchen, I want your dog life!
Chapter 922 - Accompany her to the Grave
Zhao Zizhao embraced Lin Xihes body. He could still feel lingering traces of her body heat.
Eyespletely bloodshot, he stared intently at Jiangchen, his gaze so intense, he seemed to have crawled directly out of hell. His killing intent was so terrifying, it startled even Jiangchen.
After a brief, stunned pause, Jiangchen narrowed his eyes at Zhao Zizhao and snorted, "Brat, are you trying to provoke me?"
His heart burned with fury. How dare such an ant-like existence threaten him? However, Zhao Zizhao worked for Gu Li, and Gu Li possessed the Beast God Soul Crystal.
Yinggous soul might very well have already dissipated. In that case, it was even more important that he didnt let the Beast God Soul Crystal slip through his fingers. He forcibly suppressed his inner fury and glowered at Zhao Zizhao as if hoping to scare the sense back into him.
However, this sort of intimidation was no longer effective against Zhao Zizhao.
Lin Xihe was dead.
He cast his lot with the demons and colluded with Gu Li. All of this was for the sake of his grand ambitions. However, he truly loved Lin Xihe. That part hadnt been fake.
He might say Lin Xihe was just a chess piece to him, but.....
He truly did love her.
Hed told them to spare Lin Xihes life before the fighting started. So long as she was safe, he could hide like a turtle in its shell until he felt capable of taking charge of the situation.
But now that Lin Xihe was dead, his grand ambitions vanished without a trace.
"Didnt I tell you to spare her?"
Zhao Zizhaos bloodshot eyes were utterly fearless. He red directly at Jiangchen. As he spoke, his voice grew increasingly hoarse.
"What was it you said? If I recall..... its a trifle, no trouble at all.
"Thats right, I agreed to spare. However, she brazenly provoked me and even injured me. What....Im not even allowed to defend myself?"
Jiangchens tone was extremely chilly; he hated it when others spoke to him like that.
"She injured you? So what if she injured you?" Contempt shed through Zhao Zizhaos eyes. There was a sh of light. Instantly, a streak of red appeared on Jiangchens face.
"Now Ive injured you too."
"You......"
Sensing the pain in his face, Jiangchen instantly knit is brows. He reached out, seemingly on the verge ofshing out and killing Zhao Zizhao. At thest minute, though, he managed to restrain his temper.
"Brother Zhao, I was too angry to restrain myself. You ought to understand the depths of my rtionship with Yinggou. He died saving us; my emotions were in turmoil, so I slipped up and killed her identally."
Contempt.
Zhao Zichen glowered at him contemptuously, then sneered. "I ought to understand the depths of your rtionship with Yinggou? He died, and your emotions were in turmoil? You slipped up and killed her identally? Really? Then you ought to understand my rtionship with Xihe as well?"
"But earlier, that woman clearly said....."
"Is that any of your business?" interrupted Zhao Zizhao. "Even if shed said she wanted to kill me herself, what does that have to do with you? I told you to spare her. Now youre telling me...... you slipped up?"
Judging his demeanor, Zhao Zizhao had already lost all rationality. Jiangchen decided not to waste his energy arguing with him.
"How can I make up to you?"
Zhao Zizhao blurted out, "I want your life." He cocked his head into the side. It seemed he had nothing left to live for.
"I dont need anything else. All I want is your life."
Polite words and persuasion seemed ineffective, so Jiangchen simply set manners aside and snorted, "Zhao Zizhao, dont go overboard. If not for my respect for Gu Li, would someone like you even have the right to talk to me?"
"Dont get arrogant," he continued. "Do you really think you can control the blood zombies just because you have thatmand medallion? Dont forget; we are the main bodies, the source. What are you inparison?
Still seated, Zhao Zizhaoughed calmly. "Haha......Ziming......."
Before long, Zhao Zizhao dashed over, jade slip in hand.
"Pass me themand medallion."
Themand medallion.
Jiangchens pupils constricted. Even so, he didnt dare forcibly seize it. Who knew? Gu Li might very well be watching them. If they displeased him even a little.....
Jiangchen didnt move, but to his surprise, Zhao Ziming didnt return the medallion.
"Older brother, this isnt what we discussed."
"Themand medallion. Give it to me!" Zhao Zizhao shouted menacingly. However, Zhao Ziming still refused to give it to him.
"Oh? Seems you dont want to give it back, Little Brother!" Zhao Zizhao ced particr emphasis on the words "little brother."
However, Zhao Ziming seemed not to take the hint. "Elder Brother, Gu Li gave you themand medallion, but that wasnt so you could just do whatever you wanted with it. Its best I hold onto it for now. Furthermore, its dangerous here. Elder Brother, youd better hurry back. Ill have someone make arrangements for Sister-inws funeral."
Off to the side, Jiangchen said, "Zhao Ziming, you really do understand the bigger picture."
"You really are my good little brother, always thinking on my behalf," Zhao Zizhao smiled coolly, then narrowed his eyes and snorted. "But, dear Little Brother, did you forget? Everything you know, you learned from me."
With that, Zhao Zizhao pulled amand amulet from his pockets. It waspletely identical to Zhao Zimings.
Seeing this, Zhao Ziming instantly froze. "You didnt trust me from the start."
"Its not that I dont trust you, but it always pays to be cautious, dont you think? Who knows when my dear little brother might decide to stab me in the back?"
Thump! Thump! Thump!
In an instant, the blood zombies currently fighting the forces of the Three Realms all turned away and rushed towards Jiangchen and the Zhao brothers. As the tens of thousands of blood zombies took action at the same time, their footsteps shook the very earth itself.
"Do you really dare?"
Jiangchens pupils constricted. He inwardly attempted to reach out to the blood zombie horde, only to discover that their connection had alreadypletely vanished.
His gaze instantly fell on themand medallion.
"You can sense it, cant you?" sneered Zhao Zizhao. "Its amand medallion. Naturally, only the person holding it canmand the blood zombies. Who cares if youre the main body?."
Earlier, Jiangchen might not have concerned himself with the Blood Zombies. However, he was gravely injured after his fight with Hua Hai and couldnt move properly. Furthermore, hed sent Hanba and Houqing to search for Yinggous soul.
If the blood zombie horde truly attacked, he was doomed.
"Give me the medallion."
He didnt hesitate. At a time like this, he didnt care about Gu Li. All he wanted was to retrieve themand medallion.
However, Zhao Zizhao predicted his reaction. The instant Jiangchen made his move, Zhao Zizhao mmed the medallion into the earth, shattering it to bits."
"You want themand medallion? Forget it. Dont struggle. Just sit tight and wait to apany Xihe to the grave. That goes for you too, my dear little brother!"
Chapter 923 - Taking Action!
He disappeared.
One of the Zombie Progenitors had died.
Ye Zichens spiritual awareness had been locked onto Yinggou since the moment the Zombie Progenitors sudden movements first drew his attention.
All the way until the explosions ceased and Yinggou vanished.....
Hed truly disappeared.
Ye Zichen reacted much the same way as Hua Hai; during the flowers descent, hed courageously faced their inevitable doom head-on.
Even though the flower-petal would kill him too.
Despite his resolution, when Yinggou destroyed the petal, Ye Zichen sighed in relief inwardly.
It was an excellent opportunity to obliterate all the demons and blood zombies at once. Even so, taking out Yinggou was quite good too.
Especially since Yinggous body housed a third of the savage beast Denglongs soul.
Now, his only concern was what would happen to Yinggous soul. Had it vanished along with his physical body? Or would it enter another Zombie Progenitor?
If it was thetter, theyd be in real trouble
At the same time, Gu Lispletely stopped trembling. He gazed at the space once upied by the enormous ck rose and at the bloody rain pouring down from the skies. He felt as if hed escaped from the brink of death.
It was then that ck Dragon hurried over. When Gu Li saw him, he couldnt help butugh, ck Dragon, what all the rush? Could it be youre here to thank me? Thats right; if not for my subordinate, we might all have died.
Hah.....? ck Dragon snorted. I get the sense you arent upset about your subordinates death at all. Gu Li, youre rather heartless.
In his heart, ck Dragon felt somewhat grateful for Yinggous sacrifice. If not for him, all two hundred thousand of his demon warriors would have perished here. Worse, the demon race would have ended under his reign.
If that happened, how could he possibly face the nsmen hed sacrificed?
What do you mean, not upset? Of course Im upset! Gu Li clutched his hands to his heart. No matter what, he was one of my four main generals. For him to die just like that? Of course my heart aches! Even so, he didnt die in vain. He saved all of our lives!
Really..... ck Dragon sneered but didnt argue. He couldnt stand it when Gu Li talked like that. Furthermore, they were only cooperating out of necessity. Thats the only reason they werent fighting already.
Once Ye Zichen was taken care of, Gu Li was next on his list.
But then, didnt Gu Li already know all that? There was no need to even bring it up. Instead, his gaze fell on Ye Zichen.
Emperor Ye, heughed, shouldnt you thank me too?
Tell me, then: how should I thank you? asked Ye Zichen. Then he arched his eyebrows in surprise and pointed at the zombie horde. Those blood zombies of yours are acting awfully strange. Do you think...... is this enough to express my gratitude?
Out of the ordinary?
Gu Li didnt turn to look. Instead, he nced out of the corner of his eye. The blood zombies were controlled by amand medallion he himself had created. How could they possibly be acting strange?
When he looked, though, he truly did see signs of unusual behavior.
Hm? Gu Li frowned, then hurriedly examined the zombies in more detail. Before long, he noticed Zhao Zizhao confronting Jiangchen.
What on earth are they doing?
It seems your subordinates are fighting amongst themselves? chimed in Ye Zichen.
They werent the only ones who noticed the sudden change. The forces of the Three Realms could tell something strange was going on as well. Theyd been locked in bitterbat with the zombie horde, only for the whole lot of them to suddenly dash off in apletely different direction.
This.....
Is this some sort of ploy? Luo Wei frowned deeply. He was extremely suspicious of this sudden development. He told the surrounding troops to avoid making any reckless moves, then spread out his spiritual awareness. Before long, he discovered Zhao Zizhaos stand-off with Jiangchen.
It was then that he saw Lin Xihe, her body still wrapped in Zhao Zizhaos embrace.......
City Lord Lin.
Luo Weis heart shook. The various city lords had a rather deep rtionship. Although he couldnt say for certain whether she was dead or alive, judging from Zhao Zizhaos expression and her pale face......
He wasnt optimistic about it.
He felt a surge of pain. However, before long, he put her out of his mind and logically analyzed the current situation.
His final conclusion was: this was an opportunity.
No matter whether Zhao Zizhao and Jiangchens confrontation was genuine or just an act, the Three Realms were pressed on all sides in such a tight space. Worse, the room they had to maneuver was shrinking rapidly.
If things went one like this, theyd inevitably be besieged.
Luo Wei made up his mind. He activated his spiritual power, pouring into his voice as she shouted, this is our chance! Brothers, proceed along our original escape route.
Luo Wei led the charge himself. He was pleasantly surprised to find that, although the zombies saw the soldiers of the Three Realms as they passed, they ignored them. Instead, they hurried towards Jiangchen.
They really were fighting amongst themselves!
Luo Weis orders sent shockwaves through the crowd.
After receiving it, the people of the Three Realms immediately followed him. However, Jiangchen and Zhao Zizhao heard it as well.
Zhao Zizhao, do you know what youve done? You heard them; the people of the Three Realms are running away! If Gu Li finds out, will you be able to bear the responsibility?
Jiangchen chastised him sanctimoniously. In truth, he was just trying to preserve his own life. Who cared if the forces of the Three Realms fled? That had nothing to do with him.
Zhao Ziming tried to persuade him as well. Elder Brother, dont do anything youll regret.
Scared?
As they spoke, Zhao Zizhao could sense their panic. A hint of disdain and mockery shed across his face. Even if youre scared, youre toote. I destroyed themand medallion. I couldnt stop the blood zombie horde even if I wanted to now. All they can do is obey thestmand I gave before smashing the medallion. They wont stop until theyve seeded. Dont struggle. Die with her!
Zhao Zizhao. Jiangchen reached out and tugged on Zhao Zizhaos sleeves, pulling him to his feet.
Zhao Zizhao didnt resist in the slightest as Jiangchen dangled him in the air. He simply looked at Jiangchen, his gaze cold and lifeless.
Die with her!
What the hell are those worthless pieces of trash doing? Gu Li couldnt help but shout angrily. He couldnt afford to let Zhao Zizhao die, but he couldnt let Jiangchen die either.....
Youd better go take a look. If you dont go now, well..... jeered Ye Zichen.
Gu Li turned back to look at him irritably, then pressed his lips into a smile. Emperor Ye, youre not trying to send me off just so you can......
How could I? Ye Zichen shrugged. ck Dragon will still be here to keep an eye on me. How could I possibly run?
Hmph. Gu Li simply snorted coldly in response, then left. Even if Ye Zichen ran, who cared? This was an emergency.
Despite his beaten-down demeanor, the instant Gu Li left.......
Ye Zichen made his move!
Chapter 924 - Psychological Warfare
The instant Ye Zichen moved, ck Dragon arrived at Su Yan and Su Liuers side.
Emperor Ye, youre too hasty.
Before Gu Li left, he and ck Dragon exchanged a series of transmissions. Given their understanding of Ye Zichen, even if he wanted to escape, there was no way hed leave the Su sisters behind.
It was this thanks to this belief that Gu Li feltfortable leaving them here.
Ye Zichen stopped, then nced at ck Dragon. He shrugged his shoulders and smiled at the demon king. Who knows?
Seeing his rxed demeanor, ck Dragon couldnt help but frown.
How could he smile at a time like this?
This was strange; he had to be up to something.
Consider the situation: Gu Li went to resolve his subordinates; internal dispute; the problem would be resolved before long. Once that happened, their armies would once more surround the forces of the Three Realms.
ck Dragon was still keeping a close eye on the Su Sisters. It would be difficult for Ye Zichen to take them with him.
Ye Zichen ought to be frantic by now. Why was he smiling? Why was he so rxed?
Emperor Ye, you live up to your reputation. Youre calm andposed even at a time like this, said ck Dragon. Even though Ye Zichens smile made him hesitate, the two sisters were still useful bargaining trips. He still didnt understand Ye Zichen was up to, so he couldnt afford to lose his head.
If Im calm, its all thanks to you guys, said Ye Zichen with a rxed smile. I was originally just an ordinary person from the Modern Realm but you people put me through so much adversity. After all that, its only natural that Ive grown ustomed to this sort of thing.
Emperor Ye is no mere ordinary person,ughed ck Dragon.
It doesnt matter whether Im ordinary or not. Given the time, Gu Li ought to have reached Jiangchen by now, Ye Zichen squinted in Gu Lis direction.
Hearing this, ck Dragon felt inexplicably nervous. He instinctively spread his spiritual power, enveloping the Su sisters within and sealing off the surrounding space.
Once hed done this, he sighed in relief. However, not even he knew why his peace of mind was so dependent on maintaining control over his two captives.
Are you finished? said Ye Zichen with a grin.
It hadnt been easy to calm himself down. Now, hearing Ye Zichens question, ck Dragon tensed up again. Doubt.... Ye Zichens behavior filled his heart with doubt.
He knew hed just sealed off the surrounding space.
But Ye Zichen...... was still smiling.
ck Dragon felt a sudden wave of anxiety but soon got it under control. Emperor Ye, heughed, dont you think this sort of petty psychological warfare is awfully dull?
It is rather dull, but isnt it also rather useful against you? Ye Zichens lips were pressed into a grin, his eyes narrowed into slits.
He nced at ck Dragon, cocked his head to the side andughed, suspicion is core to your being. Youve always taken advantage of this trait to seek out opportunities, havent you? However, to tell the truth..... This time, Im not using psychological warfare.
Oh?
ck Dragon arched his brows. Hed said all that, yet insisted it wasnt psychological warfare? ck Dragon couldnt believe it.
Dont trust me? Take a look behind you, then. Are Su Yan and Big Sister Liuer still there?
His yful confidence left ck Dragon at somewhat of a loss.
He couldnt turn around and look.
ck Dragon inwardly chastised himself. Hed been so tense, hed hastily sealed off the space surrounding Su Yan and Su Liuer. Now, his spiritual awareness couldnt prate the seal so he couldnt check on them.
He repeatedly urged himself not to look back. However, Ye Zichens calm smile left him somewhat apprehensive.
It was fine; he could take a look.
Hed just have to be quick.
He whipped his head around, only to see that Su Yan and Su Liuer were right where he left them. He instantly realized hed been tricked. Furthermore, he sensed dangering from behind.
Bang!
Their fists collided.
Both of them were pushed back several steps. Ye Zichen swung his left arm and grinned.
Tch, my dear ck Dragon, your strength has risen awfully fasttely. How did you manage it? Do you mind telling me?
Ye Zichen, do you really like ying petty tricks so much? Even at a time like this? ck Dragon snorted and frowned deeply. Ye Zichen wanted to catch him off guard? It wasnt a bad idea, but the results were less than impressive.
I have no other choice! Im facing the ck Dragon. How could I survive without petty tricks? Especially since Im injured. You get it, right? Ye Zichen feigned helplessness, then shrugged.
Besides, arent these tricks rather effective? Youre so suspicious, you surely wont turn back and look again.
Is there any point saying all that? Even if I look, so what? Wont you just fail again? snorted ck Dragon
What a pity, said Ye Zichen regretfully. That was my chance! Its such a shame I let it slip through my fingers. That said, my dear ck Dragon, what I actually wanted to tell you was: this time, Su Yan and Big Sister Liuer truly arent there. If you dont believe me, turn around and look for yourself.
As he spoke, he winked at ck Dragon, his expression extremely convincing.
Do you really think Id believe that?
ck Dragon wouldnt fall for the same trick twice. Earlier, Ye Zichens strange behavior confused him. Hed been at something of a loss, otherwise he never would have turned around.
By now, he was certain that Ye Zichen had nothing left up his sleeves. Did he really think ck Dragon would fall for that again? Did Ye Zichen think he was three years old? He was still themander-in-chief of the demon army. Falling for his tricks once was embarrassing enough.
Ye Zichen arched his brows in response. You dont believe me?
He turned as if about to leave. If you dont believe me, theres nothing I can do about it. Dont say I didnt warn you. Big Sister Liuer and Su Yan arent here anymore, so theres nothing holding me back. Im going to leave.....
Forgive me for not seeing you off. ck Dragon was indescribably confident. No one understood you better than your enemies. Ye Zichen understood ck Dragons suspicious nature, but he understood Ye Zichen as well....
He knew how much Ye Zichen valued the Su sisters.
He couldnt possibly leave them behind. Even if he left, it was clearly some sort of act. He was just trying to catch ck Dragon off guard.
In battles between experts, even minor slip-ups could be fatal.
For instance, when hed risked a backward nce earlier, hed almost fallen for Ye Zichens ploy. This time, Ye Zichen was definitely up to something; he likely wanted to find a chance to end ck Dragon once and for all.
ck Dragon didnt believe Ye Zichen at all.
Well, Im off!
Ye Zichen truly turned and walked off all by himself. As he watched Ye Zichens departure, ck Dragon grinned confidently.
Hed definitely be back.
He didnt even consider turning around. That is until Ye Zichen was on the verge of disappearing from his line of sight.
Wasnt his acting a little too realistic?
Was he really just going to abandon them? Was he really just going to abandon the blood-soaked warriors of the Three Realms?
He couldnt believe it!
Ye Zichen, that brat, was definitely plotting something!
His confidence vanished once more. After a brief, hesitant pause, he made up his mind and looked over his shoulder again.....
The Su sisters.....
Had disappeared!
Chapter 925 - Complete Disappearance
When he saw that Su Yan and Su Liuer had vanished before his very eyes, ck Dragon didnt panic. Instead, he opened a crack in the spatial lock.
After sacrificing his nsmen, his strength underwent an earth-shattering transformation.
A half-step sky supreme!
That was his true current power.
Although that didnt amount to much in the higher realms, he stood at the pinnacle of the lower Three Realms. He was supremely confident that no one could rescue someone trapped within his spatial lock.
Ye Zichen couldnt do it either.
If he were capable of that, he wouldnt have been at a disadvantage against Gu Li and ck Dragon. Perhaps Ye Zichen had used some sort of technique to block them from view?
He reached out with his spiritual awareness.
Hm?
As his consciousness reached into the spatial lock, he found it waspletely empty.
They really had disappeared.
How is this possible? ck Dragons heart shook despite himself as he contemted the matter.
Whoosh.
It was then that Gu Li returned, his hands covered in blood. When ck Dragon noticed the red liquid, he nced at the location of Zhao Zizhao and Jiangchens conflict.....
Zhao Zizhaoy in a pool of blood, his arms still tightly embracing Lin Xihe.
As for Zhao Ziming, he looked on coldly, as if his older brothers death didnt upset him in the slightest.
It seems youve chosen between them.
Hmph, at first I didnt want to hurt him, but that dog didnt know its ce and tried to bite the hand that feeds him. I naturally had to teach him a lesson.
He snorted sinisterly, then fished a white handkerchief out of his pocket and wiped his hands clean. As soon as he finished, he tossed it aside. Itnded directly atop Zhao Zizhaos face.
You taught him a rather thorough lesson,ughed ck Dragon
ck Dragon, theres no need for us to discuss this sort of thing, is there? Where did they go? Gu Li changed the subject. He cocked his head and indicated at the spot Ye Zichen had once upied. I was only gone for a little while but theyve all disappeared. Seeing this, it would be easy for me to assume you and Ye Zichen reached some sort of agreement. Did you let him go? And the women too?
This is indeed (the result of my negligence. ck Dragon didnt argue. He simply nodded and said, I sealed the space around them. I dont know how it happened, but they somehow disappeared from within the spatial lock. I dont have the energy to get into the details. As for how you choose to interpret this........What does that have to do with me?
His expression was utterly disdainful. He was, ultimately, stillmander-in-chief of the demon race, a figureparable to an emperor.
He didnt answer to Gu Li; there was no need to exin himself. Furthermore, he detested Gu Li. If it came to a fight, he wouldnt object at all.
Gu Li sensed his attitude. He squinted and hurriedly stered on a congenial smile.
My dear ck Dragon, he said, what are you saying? How could I possibly suspect you? Just now, I was telling a teensy weensy little joke is all. That Ye Zichen is full of tricks; falling for one is only to be expected.
Hmph, snorted ck Dragon.
Gu Lis gaze shifted. Despite his bow and apologetic smile, he was inwardly furious.
Little did he know, ck Dragon already knew his good manners were but a facade. Who knew how much he longed to kill Gu Li?
Right now, they were cooperating for the sake of mutual profit. Nothing more, nothing less.
Alright then. If Ye Zichen ran, he ran. But as the old saying goes, even if he escaped the monk, he wont escape the temple. No need to say anymore.
Gu Li smiled and waved his hands, then fixed his gaze on the blood-stained warriors of the Three Realms.
Wiping the lot of them out will be advantageous to both of us.
Hmph, Im naturally prepared to do just that. We demons are extremely united, unlike you people. If youve settled everything properly, were ready when you are, snorted ck Dragon. Right, I almost forgot: you already killed Zhao Zizhao.
I failed to discipline my subordinates properly; Ive made a fool of myself, said Gu Li with a cating smile.
Well, lets go, then. ck Dragon snorted softly and was just about to send his troops their orders when he and Gu Li both came to a sudden stop.
Indescribable shock was written in their eyes. If you followed their gaze.....
Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh.
The forces of the Three Realms were originally surrounded on all sides. Now, their bodies twisted and vanished as if someone had forcibly teleported them away.
Quite a few demons and blood zombies were just about to kill their targets.....
But when they attacked, their des hit nothing but twisting illusions.
Theyd disappeared.
All of them had disappeared.
It was as if everyone from the Three Realms vanished into thin air. In but a breath of time, they vanishedpletely from the encirclement. Furthermore, even the corpses....
They all disappeared as well.
The demons are zombies stopped, dazed, and examined their surroundings. They didnt understand. Why had all those people vanished?
Gu Li and ck Dragon reacted in much the same way.
After a lengthy silence, ck Dragon recalled the way the Su sisters vanished from his spatial lock. At the time, he hadnt believed it, but now.....
It seems an expert hase to their aid.
Seems like it, said Gu Li, his expression grim. He narrowed his eyes and snorted inwardly, Gu Zichen, youve broken the bnce.
After thinking it through, Gu Li couldnt think of anyone else capable of something like this.
But Gu Zichen couldnt take the me.
Gu Zichen, still hidden amongst the clouds, watched this y out in baffled astonishment. Not even he couldve made the entire army vanish.
Even so, he understood full well that if someone could make almost a hundred thousand people vanish in an instant....
Their power already surpassed the ruler level!
A transcendent? Gu Zichen muttered, his voice trembling. Transcendents stood above rulers and above the entire Six Realms. Not even the Laws could restrict them.
In all his life, hed never even gotten close to reaching that level.
A transcendent!
To think it was a transcendent!
It was just, why would such an expert get involved in their petty squabbles? Could it be for Ye Zichens sake?
But how could he.....
The Dragon God Ring! The answer inexplicably leaped into Gu Zichens mind. The ancient Dragon God had once fought in the Great War of Gods and Demons. Only he possessed this level of power.
In his world, the Dragon God hadnt intervened. It seemed....
The butterfly effect really had radically altered the course of history.
Perhaps all of this truly would end here.
As he pondered this new development, he suddenly recalled what Ye Zichen once said to him.
Yours is a failed path. Dont force your failures onto me or well inevitably just fail again. If you want to change the future, then... please, shut your mouth and let me do things my way. Got it?
Got it!
Chapter 926 - Provocation
The forces of the Three Realms sudden disappearance caught their enemiespletely off guard. The blood zombies whose targets had vanished stood, wide-open mouths dripping with sticky saliva as they looked around in a daze. Simrly, the bare-armed demon warriors examined their surroundings in confusion.
It seems they werent fated to die today, Gu Li snorted sinisterly to himself, then curled his lips and gazed at the space their enemies had once upied.
ck Dragon nodded subconsciously. However, after a moment, he tensed up and took a few steps away.
Before, their cooperation was based on the premise that the Three Realms were theirmon enemy.
Now their mutual enemy had vanished. Who would ultimately im the outskirts of the Immortal Region? Now theyd have to face this conflict of interests head-on.
My dear ck Dragon, what are you going? Sensing ck Dragons change, Gu Li shrugged. Were in an alliance, do you really need to defend yourself against me?
Hah..... ck Dragonughed coldly.
Alright, I understand your concerns, Gu Li smiled calmly and shrugged once more. You cut off all means of retreat and brought your entire race to attack the Three Realms. I imagine you need this territory far more than I do. I dont need the Immortal Region so Ill take my troops with me and leave it for you.
Despite everything Gu Li just said, ck Dragon remained on high alert.
Its settled. Ill be on my way, then. Sensing the tense atmosphere, Gu Li turned and nced meaningfully at Jiangchen.
The blood zombies gradually withdrew from the battlefield. Before long, you could only see a handful of them throughout the entire outer regions. Only the demon horde remained behind.
Seeing that ck Dragons grave expression hadnt changed, Gu Li smiled. See that? ck Dragon, this is a token of my sincerity.
It seems it wont be possible to reach an agreement now so Ill be on my way. However, Id still like to maintain our cooperative rtionship. Our battle against the Three Realms isnt over until Ye Zichen is dead. ck Dragon, I imagine this little chunk ofnd isnt enough to satisfy you? The outer Immortal Region is broad and rich in resources, but it isnt quite enough to support the entire demon race.
Theres need to concern yourself with that, snorted ck Dragon
Im not overly concerned; Im just warning you of the goodness of my heart, said Gu Li through narrowed eyes. Well then, I wont dy your rest any longer. In a few days, Ill return to Maple City to meet with you. We can work out the details of our attack n then. How does that sound?
At that moment, ck Dragon spread out his spiritual awareness. It soon enveloped the entire Immortal Region.
To his surprise, this was no mere trick.
You really did withdraw all your troops. Youre here all on your own; everyone else present belongs to my demon race. Youre not worried that Ill never let you leave?
Afraid? Of course Im afraid, said Gu Li, feigning timidity. You ought to know full well how much I fear death. However, since were cooperating, I naturally have to express my sincerity. I said it earlier, this is my sincerity. Furthermore, ck Dragon, youre a righteous person, a hero of your generation. You naturally wouldnt harm me at a time like this, would you?
Hmph. ck Dragon snorted softly. Go on then.
Your Excellency, youve yet to give me an answer, said Gu Li.
ck Dragon naturally understood Gu Lis intentions; he was referring to what hed said earlier about returning in a few days to discuss strategy. Given that someone had instantly whisked away the entire enemy army, he had no choice but to re-evaluate the enemys strength.
If they had such an expert in reserve, he had no choice but to cooperate with Gu Li.
Fine,e see me then.
Well then, Im looking forward to working with you, said Gu Li, grinning. But before I leave, theres something I should warn you about.
What is it?
Su Yiyun hosts the Literati Star, while Ye Zichen..... Is the Emperor Star.
ck Dragon froze despite himself, then sneered. Didnt you say earlier that you were the Emperor Star? You even offered to extend Brother Sus life. You tried to recruit one of my people right in front of me. Weve yet to settle that particr score and now youre already trying to provoke me again?
Im not trying to provoke you, Gu Li narrowed his eyes. Its true, I am the one who illuminated the Emperor Star, the future Lord of All Creation. But surely youve heard that the heavens choose two emperors? If not, you ought to consult your ns ancient texts. You might learn something.
Enough. If you ever hope to leave this ce, hurry up and get out of my sight.
Fine, fine, Ill go. Sensing ck Dragons rage, Gu Li didnt waste words. But before I go, I need to make sure you understand: the Literati Star is one of the Emperor Stars four main Auxiliary Stars. His mission to help the emperor ascend to the throne; he is incapable of doing otherwise. Furthermore, Su Yiyun and Ye ZIchen were extremely close back in the Modern Realm. If you dont believe me, you can ask Li Mine. He refused my offer earlier, so...... well..... Ill let you figure out what that means yourself.
Scram.
Fine, fine, Ill scram, but ck Dragon.....
Scram!
Rumble.
In an instant, ck Dragon unleashed his full power. Sensing this overwhelming pressure, Gu Li grinned and disappeared into the air.
For a long time, ck Dragons chest heaved with fury. Finally, Li Mine returned, pushing Su Yiyuns wheelchair.
Whats wrong?
Su Yiyun seemed back to normal. He wasnt sweating anymore. Even so, they all knew this was yet another sign of his impending death.
When ck Dragon looked at him, Gu Lis words echoed through his consciousness.
Although he was suspicious by nature, he truly didnt want to suspect Su Yiyun.
It was Su Yiyun who rekindled the mes of his ambition, who found a new home for the demon race, who made them strong enough to attack the Immortal Region.
It was fair to say that everything that happened to the demons in the past year....
Was all thanks to Su Yiyun.
Yet, based on what Gu Li just said, Su Yiyun might be working with Ye Zichen. He couldnt understand. If that were true, why was Su Yiyun still pretending otherwise?
Between his techniques and Ye Zichens reserves, they could easily defeat the demon race, couldnt they?
He was inwardly confused. He didnt want to believe it.
Its nothing, said ck Dragon. That bastard just really pisses me off. Just wait; once weve taken the Three Realms, Ill show him a thing or two.
He didnt tell the truth.
He was too suspicious; he couldnt tell the truth.
You must not get too close to that Gu Li, said Su Yiyun. Dont forget what he did to you and to our entire demon race.
With that, Li Mine pushed Su Yiyuns chair away. The moment they turned around, ck Dragon sighed inexplicably.
It seemed hed best believe Gu Li!
Previous Chapter
Chapter 927 - Probing
This was his second time in Maple City, so ck Dragon had no trouble locating the city lords manor.
On countless asions, Luo Wei had studied deep into the night, looking for ways to improve the peoples lives. Now, ck Dragon sat within his study and held a jade slip.
The writing desk and floor were piled high with simr jade slips.
Creak.
The door to the study swung open. In walked Li Mine, her expression bitter.
Your excellency, you were looking for me?
Youre here, said ck Dragon.
He acknowledged her presence, yet didnt even look up; his spiritual awareness waspletely focused on the contents of the jade slip. Li Mine didnt disturb him. She simply stood quietly in the doorway and waited.
After a while, ck Dragon ced the jade slip back onto the table, then looked up at her. Has Brother Su gone to sleep?
The moment he brought up Su Yiyun, Li Mines face clouded over with indescribable sadness.
Shed identified him back in the Modern World and had loved him ever since. She thought that if she passed that spiritual formation grandmasters inheritance onto him, she could grow old with him...
Who wouldve thought that that very inheritance would cost him life?
Over the past few days, Li Mine had cried herself to sleep every night. She asked herself over and over again: am I to me for Su Yiyuns fate?
Hes still awake. He said he doesnt have much time left, so he has to buckle down and perfect his research on spiritual formations. When the timees, it might be useful to you.
ck Dragon was visibly moved. He lowered his head, then said, Brother Su has sacrificed far too much for our demon race. Its all because Im too weak. I dont have the ability to extend his life. Its truly unfortunate; Brother Sus attainments in spiritual attainments are so great, it seems even if the heavens themselves are envious.
Li Mine said nothing. Even now, she was unwilling to ept the fact that Su Yiyuns days were numbered.
He gleaned some vague hints from her expression and sighed.
Mine, he said, seemingly casually, you met Brother Su back when I sent you to the Modern Realm to search for the Yellow Emperors reincarnation, right?
Li Mines pupils constricted. After a brief pause, she said, thats right.
Then it seems the two of you were truly fated to be together, he said, then smiled faintly. When you met him, he was already so aplished in the art of formations and was even willing to work on our behalf.... We demons are truly lucky to have him. Then, back then, Brother Su.... his rtionship with the Yellow Emperor......
Your Excellency, what do you mean? Her expression instantly darkened. Are you suspecting him? Dont you understand how much hes sacrificed for us over the past few years?
Sensing her rising temper, ck Dragon hurriedly tried to soothe her. How could I possibly suspect Brother Su? I was simply curious. Everything he does is for the demon race; thats as clear as day.
He was once close friends with Emperor Ye.
How did he change so suddenly? asked ck Dragon in confusion.
When I first met him, I sensed that part of his memories were sealed off, so I broke the seal. After that, he ceased all contact with Emperor Ye.
So thats how it was! It seems Brother Su was never an ordinary person.
ck Dragon nodded, then smiled. Good, thats everything for now. Hurry back to Brother Sus side. If you need anything, please let me know. So long as its in my power, Ill do everything I can to help you.
Thank you, your excellency.
Li Mine bowed, then left the study. At the same time, ck Dragon turned and looked out the window, gazing up at the distant North Pole Star and its surrounding Auxiliary Stars.
Emperor Star, Auxiliary Star..... Brother Su, dont disappoint me!
Li Mine returned to Su Yiyuns room.
Youre back, said Su Yiyun as soon as she walked in the door. What did ck Dragon ask you about?
It went just as you expected it would, said Li Mine. She recounted everything theyd discussed, then snorted, Hmph. ck Dragon is far too suspicious. Hes yet to resolve our grudge against Gu Li, yet still believes his attempts to nder you? To think hed even suspect you!
Im used to it, said Su Yiyun calmly. He sat before a massive pile of roughly-sketched diagrams of various spiritual formations.
Youre used to it? If he keeps on like this, who knows when hell start suspecting the Demon Sovereigns as well? Li Mine snorted angrily. In response, Su Yiyun simply smiled, then drew a few lines on one of his diagrams. Despite his calm demeanor, his hands trembled.
You ought to know that he was a cultivator. For his hands to shake.....
Forget it, let him think what he wants. Lets just wait for all this to blow over.
.......
Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh.
The wind was deafening as Ye Zichen cut through the air. After leaving Maple City, he flew directly towards the Beast Region.
He spread out spiritual awareness, keeping a close eye on Gu Li and ck Dragons movements.
Suddenly, a transmission popped into his sea of consciousness. Come visit the Dragon Race. Ye Zichen instantly turned around then flew towards their territory.
After about an hour.....
Within the pces main hall, Ye Zichen frowned as he walked inside. His arm still hung limply by his side. The elder of the Dragon Race stood to the left. A bright-eyed old man in spiritual form stood in the centermost position.
Bang.
As he walked into the room, Ya Zichen said nothing. He simply knelt to the ground with a bang.
Emperor Ye, what are you doing? Everyone within the main hall froze in astonishment.
The grand elder stood, while the other elders and direct descendants dared not remain seated. They stood, arms to their sides.
Only the seated old man remained still. He smiled at Ye Zichen. Its alright. Stand up.
Dragon God, thank you so much for your help. If not for you, I truly dont know what we would have done.
In truth, we are also at fault. If wed sent reinforcements earlier, it never would havee to this. If you have something to say, stand up and say it. You are no longer just Ye Zichen. Now, you are Emperor Ye of the Immortal Region. Look at them, so long as you kneel, they dare not sit down,ughed the Dragon God. Right, weve already sent those two women for medical treatment. That girl Keke is with them as we speak.
Thank you, Dragon God, said Ye Zichen. He cupped his hands respectfully and let the grand elder help him to his feet.
Emperor Ye, thats your seat. The grand elder pointed to the seat on the left. Ye Zichen nodded and sat down. Once hed taken his seat, the others sat as well.
However, the moment he sat down, he said, just now, the Dragon God brought it up himself, so Id like to take this opportunity to ask you all: why didnt the Dragon Race send reinforcements? Its been so long since we sent the signal, yet until the very end, we didnt receive so much as a single reinforcement. This... Can anyone exin this to me?
If I said we never got the signal, would you believe me?
Chapter 928 - Indignation
You never got the signal?
Ye Zichens frowned instinctively and he stared at the ancient Dragon God as if mocking him.
If not for the Dragon Gods efforts, his troops could never have retreated safely from Maple City. There was no doubt about that. This filled Ye Zichen with a strong sense of gratitude.
But what about everything that happened before he got there?
Ye Zichen understood that, in war, deaths and injuries were inevitable in war. In this case, though, most of those deaths and injuries were obviously avoidable. At the very least, the number of casualties could have been dramatically reduced. Given all that, the Dragon Gods response was shockingly irresponsible.
He never got the signal!
Ye Zichen didnt know what happened before he arrived and couldnt say for sure whether Luo Wei had called for aid or not. However, he knew for sure that he himself had sent signals; he requested aid the moment he reached the battlefield.
And yet, almost twenty hours passed without so much as the slightest trace of reinforcements.
Dragon God, do you really think thats a reasonable exnation? Before the demons invaded, I went and discussed the matter with the various ns of the Beast Region. We nned our strategy, including reinforcements, in advance. Now youre telling me you never got the signal? What, are you trying to say we never sent it?
Whenever he recalled scenes from the battlefield, Ye Zichen felt as if someone were twisting a knife in his heart.
The Great Sage, body bathed in blood, limbs contorted hideously as he leaned against his staff and stared proudly over the zombie horde.
Su Liuer embracing Yuan Hong, her eyes soulless, as if shed lost the will to live.
Hua Hai, whod traded his very life to make his final rose bloom.
Then there was Lin Xihe, the Beast Region Experts, and all those the hot-blooded warriors whod bled and died for their cause.
Both the skies andnds of Maple City, stained red with fresh blood.
Their despair as they were besieged on all sides by the demon and zombie hordes.
These scenes reyed through Ye Zichens mind, over and over again.
How could he just let all that go?
Ye Zichen subconsciously clenched his fists. He gnashed his teeth, images of the battlefield still ying through his head.
This was a lesson taught in blood, one he would remember for the rest of his life.
Unable to restrain himself, the elderly leader of the Dragon Race said, we truly never got the signal.
You never got it? You never got it? Is that all you people know how to say? You let a hundred thousand of our soldiers die because of that?
Bang.
Ye Zichen could no longer restrain his emotions. His spiritual power burst forth.
His body was encircled in a pale-golden aura. He stood, his eyes fixed intently on everyone in the main hall.
Do you have any idea what it was like out there? I suggest you go to Maple City, which is currently upied by the enemy, and take a good look for yourselves. Do that and youll understand what a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood really means.
Hmph, the Dragon Race.... When I visited you earlier, you told me your poption was too low, that you couldnt send troops to the front lines, but that you could provide reinforcements as the battle progressed. I understood your situation and respected your opinion, but where exactly were your promised reinforcements? Far too many citizens of the Beast Region perished. Where were you? Right, I almost forgot: you never got the signal.
Ye Zichen snorted contemptuously and arched his brows. Theres just one thing Im uncertain about: did you truly never get the signal? Or were you just too afraid to respond? You were just worried your nsmen would die and reduce the overall strength of the Dragon Race, werent you?
Bang!
Insolent! Who are you to say such things about my Dragon Race?
One of the Dragon Races retainers stood and mmed the table. He wasnt part of the Dragon Race himself. Rather, he belonged to the ck Bear n, one of their subordinates.
In response, Ye Zichen simply nced coldly in his direction. Who exactly is being insolent?
The retainer felt as if hed leaped headfirst into ice-water; his entire body shook involuntarily.
I am Emperor Ye of the Immortal Region. Based on my status, even your n Head has to be polite to me. Youre nothing but a hanger-on, someone who cast aside their own n to subordinate yourself to the Dragon Race. What qualifications do you have to talk nonsense with me?
Fwoosh.
Ye Zichen emanated a profound sense of authority. As the imperial might of the North Star bore down on everyone present, their hearts shook with terror.
The ck Bear retainer from before was unable to bear the pressure; he copsed to the ground in a quivering heap.
Emperor Ye, calm your fury, said the n head, one of the few people capable of enduring the intense pressure. It absolutely wasnt like that. Please, calm down.
Tch, youre just acting tough now that the fightings over, someone muttered. Hearing this, everyone else was visibly astonished, especially the old n head. He turned to the elder and gave them a stern look.
The elder was originally just talking to himself. To his surprise, he identally said it out loud. The instant the words left his lips, he regretted them.....
Oh.....? Given Ye Zichens strength, how could he possibly have missed it?
Acting tough now the fightings over? Are you talking about me?ughed Ye Zichen.
The elder didnt dare respond. He simply lowered his head while the old n head hurriedly stepped in on his behalf. Emperor Ye, he wasnt talking about you.
Its fine.
Shred.
As he spoke, the robes covering Ye Zichens upper body burst open. His bare chest was covered in shocking wounds. Some were still dripping golden blood.
Do you see this? These are wounds I got during the battle at Maple City. Acting tough now that its over? While I fought, bathed in blood, what were you doing? Admiring the flowers? Are you worthy of criticizing me?
The atmosphere instantly shifted. When Ye Zichen revealed his wounds, everyone grew silent.
They couldnt take their eyes away; each and every one of these wounds seemed serious enough to kill a man.
Especially since Ye Zichen wore a tightly-fitted defensive divine artifact. Even with it on, hed wound up in such a state. In that case, just how perilous had the battle been?
The elder whod criticized him earlier flushed with embarrassment. He only said all that since he disdained Ye Zichens imperious attitude. Now that he saw his wounds, he felt deeply ashamed of his irresponsible words.
After a long while, the Dragon God broke the silence. Emperor Ye, we admit we are truly at fault for not sending reinforcements earlier.
He pointed at Ye Zichen, who was instantly covered in a new set of clothes.
As he did this, the Dragon God spoke. I can understand your anger, but.... Emperor Ye, please think it over carefully. It wasnt just our Dragon Race - no one else sent reinforcements either, did they?
....
Hearing this, Ye Zichens fury gave way to astonishment. He stared, eyes wide, at the Dragon God.
The old man smiled back at him. They didnt, did they?
They truly hadnt.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but recall his earlier battle. It was true; theyd received no reinforcements whatsoever.
Emperor Ye, youre still injured. How about we disperse for now? Ill send Xia Yingqiu to investigate. In a few days, who knows? We might very well have a pleasant surprise for you! How does that sound?
Chapter 929 - Shock
A group of elders stood in the corner of one of the Dragon Races guest rooms, their backsden with medicinal incense. Su Liuer sat on the bed, her gaze devoid of will to live
She was still in her true form, a nine-tailed fox. Her nine tails draped over the floor, bleeding profusely. The entire floor was stained red with blood.
Her breathing was shallow, her face pallid.
Even so, she glowered coldly at the elders and refused medical assistance.
A middle-aged man stood before her, his face unsightly and somewhat anxious as he tried over and over to persuade her.
Fox Empress, please cooperate while we treat your wounds. We cant afford to dy treatment.
Go save Yuan Hong she said Su Liuer tly, then lowered her head.
General Yuan Hong is....... the man started to speak, but stopped himself.
Su Liuers head shot up. Her pale, bloodless face was terrifying, especially her eyes. They still glinted with brilliant, blood-red light. What about Yuan Hong? Tell me, whats wrong with him!
No one answered her.
Surely you arent trying to tell me hes dead? Thats impossible! she shouted, her voice growing progressively higher. He was just pierced through the chest, thats all. A sky immortals self-recovery far surpasses a mortals; its a rtively major injury, nothing more. You dragons are always unting your abilities. You consider yourselves the pinnacle of the Beast Region, yet you cant even heal him?
Facing her rapid-fire interrogation, none of them quite knew what to say. They simply took it silently.
Fine, if you cant heal him, Ill take him back to the Nine-tailed fox n for treatment.
Su Liuer stood and started walking away. However, due to her heavy injuries, her gait was unsteady. Worse, as she walked, her wounds started bleeding even faster.
Fox Empress, you cant leave. One of the men, whod been silent this whole time, frowned and blocked her path. His tone left no room for argument. The n Head entrusted you to our care. Furthermore, given the severity of your injuries, you mustnt move. Please cooperate while we treat your wounds. Dont make things difficult for us.
Get out of my way! she knit her brows and roared. How dare you try and stop me? Step aside! If not, dont me me for causing a disturbance in your territory.
Shed already started umting energy.
Energy circted around her body, her dark hair billowing in the resulting wind. She glowered coldly at the man whod tried to stop her. Her gaze implied that, should he continue blocking her way, shed end him here and now.
Even so, the man didnt flinch at all. He stood there unwaveringly and looked intently into her eyes. Fox Empress, you cant leave.
Fine. In that case, dont me me for being impolite
As she spoke, she prepared to strike. At that very moment, the door opened. Xia Keke and Ye Zichen stepped inside.
Miss! When he saw Xia Keke, the middle-aged man immediately bowed in greeting, then cupped his hands at Ye Zichen. Emperor Ye.
Ye Zichen nodded indifferently. The instant he entered the room, he got a rough sense for what was going on. He nced at the man, signaling for him to step aside, then walked up to Su Liuer.
Big Sister Liuer.
Fierce as she was, the moment she saw Ye ZIchen, Su Liuers icy exterior vanished, reced with heart-rending vulnerability.
Tears flowed down her cheeks as she knelt to the ground.
Big Sister Liuer.
Ye Zichen hurried to her side. She looked up at him, tears leaking from the corners of her eyes in a non-stop stream.
Yuan Hong is dead.
By now, her expression was so fragile, anyone who saw her would pity her. Ye Zichens heart shook as well. Yuan Hong was dead. Images of his first encounter with Yuan Hong surfaced in his mind. It seemed like just yesterday.
Yuan Hongs death was a perfect example of the cruelty of war.
Ye Zichen clenched his fists and bit his lip. He reached out and wiped away her tears. Big Sister Liuer, dont worry. You still have Su Yan and Big Sister Su Zhu, and us too.....
Thats right, Big Sister Liuer. You still have us, chimed in Xia Keke.
Its not the same. Still kneeling on the ground, Su Liuer shook her head repeatedly. You arent Yuan Hong. If hes dead, I dont want to live either.
Big Sister Liuer....
Did you know? Hes been chasing me since he was little, said Su Liuer. Her lips curled upwards into a bitter smile. Back then, I was already empress of the Fox n, while he was still just a little monkey. That year, he and the Great Sage visited our n. From that moment on, he came and visited every single day. Hes always been thick-faced.....
Su Liuer smiled as she recounted memories of their shared past. Ye Zichen and the others listened in silence.
After a while Su Liuer finally rxed her guard. Ye Zichen had been waiting by her side. Now, he tapped against her neck. At the same time, he sealed several of her pressure points.
Big Sister Liuer, Im sorry.
Su Liuer was still reminiscing. As his fingersnded, the light in her eyes dimmed. She closed her eyes and crumpled to the ground.
Ye Zichen reached out and lifted her onto the bed, then turned to the Dragon Race nsmen and said, you have to treat her wounds. If you cant, youll answer to me.
He left the room, then stood before the doorway and gazed up at the vast sea of stars. Before long, Xia Keke exited the room as well. She was just in time to hear him say, Yuan Hongs death was far too great a shock for her.
I know. Ive never seen her act like this before, said Xia Keke with a frown.Is Yuan Hong really dead?
Ye Zichen nodded silently. Before checking in on Su Liuer, hed gone and paid Yuan Hong a visit.
There was no hope of bringing him back to life.
Then, Big Sister Liuer......
I am confident that Big Sister Liuer will get through this. Ye Zichen smiled, then said, dont forget, she still has her sisters, and us, too.
Yeah, I think so too. Xia Keke nodded in agreement. Hurry up and get some rest. Youve spent all this time taking care of others, but in truth, your injuries arent much better.
Mmhm, its true. Id best get some rest. Ill leave Su Yan up to you, then.
Alright.
They went their separate ways. Ye Zichen returned to his room; the dragons had prepared sleeping quarters on his behalf. However, as soon as he opened the door, he sensed a presence within.
Who? Ye Zichen stood in the doorway and roared. Before long, he saw Lil Tiantian walk out of the room. When he saw her, a smile shed across his face.
He approached her,pletely unguarded, only to see her cute little face suddenly turn iparably cold.
Die!
Chapter 930 - A Lead
A glinting dagger appeared in Lil Tiantians hand, seemingly out of nowhere. Gaze cold, she thrust it towards him.
This sudden development left Ye Zichen dumbfounded. When he recovered, he reached out and snatched the dagger away
Tiantian.
After disarming her, he knit his brows in confusion. Why? Why did Tiantian want to kill him?
Die! Die! Die!
Although shed lost her dagger, she attacked furiously. Her tender little fists rained down on his body.
She had no spiritual power; this sort of attack couldnt possibly hurt Ye Zichen.
Still frowning, he reached out and embraced her.
Tiantian, he said in a low voice, calm down.
As he spoke, he realized that her little face simmered with resentment. After a brief pause, she sunk into his embrace and burst into tears.
Whats wrong?
As he said this, Ye Zichen felt a surge of terror as a sense of foreboding took root in his heart. He hurriedly put Tiantian down, then crouched down to her level.
He took her hand in his and asked, did something happen to Yumei?
Just die already!
When she heard the name Yumei she sobbed and started punching him again.
Tiantian.
He clenched her hand, unable to stop his voice from rising.
Tiantians fists came to a stop as she started sobbing and trembling uncontrobly.
What exactly happened to her?
Mommy... A bad guy took her away, said Tiantian, looking thoroughly aggrieved.. Give her back to me, give me back my mommy.....
As she spoke, she could no longer control her emotions. She crouched low to the ground and cried at the top of her lungs.
Ye Zichen felt a sudden chill. Instantly, countless possible suspects popped into his head. However, this was all still just spection- he couldnt conclude anything yet.
Tiantian clearly knew what had happened. She was the only one who could....
No, thats not right. Change was there too.
Lorie told him earlier that the mother and daughter both went to visit Change. Who knows? Change might know something.
Ye Zichen gently patted Tiantians head and muttered a few soft words offort, then took out his phone.
He didnt just want to ask Change about Xiao Yumeis situation. He still had a belly full of fire he wanted to vent on the Heavenly Court. For now, though, it was more important to find out what happened to Yumei.
Fairy Change? He muttered inwardly. He and Change could transmit messages over vast distances- thats why he didnt need to use his cell phone.
No response.
In the past, whenever he contacted her, shed respond within seconds.
What was going on?
He called out once more but got no response whatsoever.
Is there a problem with our transmission technique? Ye Zichen muttered inwardly. He had no choice; he sifted through his contacts until he found her number, then sent her a couple of messages.
Fairy Change!
He sessfully sent the message but got no response.
No way.
As he waited for a response, Ye Zichens heart trembled. He naturally didnt believe she was just resting and therefore temporarily unable to respond.
She lived at the Moon Pce! She was most active at night.
Furthermore, even if she were resting, she would have sensed his earlier transmissions.
She wasnt responding. There was only one possible exnation.
His gaze fell on Lil Tiantian. She was curled in the fetal position, crying. Her mood hadnt improved at all.
Ye Zichen prayed with all his might, hoping against hope that he was wrong. Then he sent Change another message.
Fairy Change, if you saw my message, please respond as soon as possible.
Then he excited the chat and clicked on the Red Packet Server. It was then that he discovered.....
Immortality Peach Fairy (Admin): Fairy Change vanished. How is this possible?
The most recent message was posted by the Immortality Peach Fairy. It was seemingly perfect timing; it was rted to Change.
Ye Zichens heart sunk as he scanned the messages. He soon realized that the first to bring up Change was none other than Wu Gang, the woodsman who lived outside the Moon Pce.
Wu Gang: Its already been three days since Change wasst at the Moon Pce!
Three Days ago.
Wasnt that exactly when Lorie said Tiantian and Yumei went to visit Change?
Old Lord Taishang: Earlier that day, I saw the Moon Pce light up. At the time, I assumed shed had some sort of miraculous encounter. Perhaps thats rted to her disappearance?
Yue Lao: I saw that light too. It was extremely bright.
God of Fortune: I saw it as well.
The group sent message after message, all of them about the dazzling light at the Moon Pce. The more Ye Zichen read the more his brow furrowed. After a brief hesitation, he exited the group and set his phone aside.
Tiantian. Ye Zichen stopped to think for a moment, then ced his hand on her shoulder.
Let me go, you viin! Tiantian struggled with all her might andshed out. Ye Zichen reached out to stop her, then looked her directly in the eye.
Tiantian, he said solemnly, dont make a fuss. I know youre sad that Yumeis gone. I feel the exact same way. But throwing a tantrum wont solve the problem. Calm down and talk to me; what exactly happened to Yumei and Change?
Its all your fault! Its all your fault!
Tiantian! Ye Zichen exploded. When he saw that Tiantian seemed scared out of her wits, he realized hed gotten a little too worked up.
He took a moment to get his emotions back in order then said gently, Tiantian, talk to me. What exactly happened?
Perhaps it was just because hed startled her, but nevertheless, Tiantian really did calm down.
Before long, she stopped crying. Shoulders trembling, she spoke haltingly,
That day, I thought staying at home was too boring so I had mommy take me to go see Aunty Change. It was fine at first, but at night a middle-aged man appeared out of nowhere.
And then....
The man asked if we knew Ye Zichen. Mommy assumed he was looking to make trouble for you, so she and Aunty Change just looked at him and said nothing. Before long, the manughed and said.....
What did he say?
He said, it doesnt matter if you talk or not. I thoroughly investigated bettering here; I already know youre both Ye Zichens women. Come with me. Mommy and Aunty Change refused but the man was really strong. He took them with him by force. I wanted to save mommy but I was too scared, so I hid behind the pce gate and watched secretly. But then, before he went away, he left you a message.
What message? Ye Zichen grew increasingly tense. If he wanted to get to the bottom of this, that message ought to be his most important lead.
He said, if you want to save them,e visit me at the XIao Family!
Chapter 931 - Late-night Discussion
Ye Zichen used a calming technique on Lil Tiantian then carried her back to her room. Perhaps she was truly exhausted; she fell into a deep slumber almost immediately.
Although she was asleep, she continued muttering to herself. Judging from the shape of her lips, she was calling out mommy.
His heart ached.
Tiantian was still a child. Shed only just barely reunited with her mother and now they had to part again? This pain was obviously far too much for a child to bear.
Ye Zichen sighed softly and rubbed her cheek, then tucked her in. Once she was settled, he turned and left the room.
Puff.
Ye Zichen breathed out a mouthful of smoke. He had a lit cigarette in-hand, its end glowing bright orange against the night sky. The ground beneath his feet was covered in cigarette butts.
It had been a long time since hedst smoked so heavily. He only squatted in the corner, smoking cigarette after cigarette, when an insurmountable problem weighed heavily on his mind.
The Xiao Family.
Although there were a few Xiao Families in the Immortal Region as well, they were nothing but minor family ns. They werent strong enough to act wantonly at the Heavenly Court.
It was obvious that the Xiao Family Tiantian referred to was from the God Realm. To his knowledge, there was only one Xiao Family there: the emperor n responsible for managing tribtion lightning.
Ye Zichen didnt understand why such a powerful force was so intent on making trouble for him.
It was the Xiao Family that sent tribtion lightning during his ascent to godhood, shattering his nascent godhead. They almost killed him.
And now they descended to the lower realms to kidnap Xiao Yumei and Change. What on earth were they up to?
He distractedly snapped his cigarette in half. Terrifyingly dense killing intent radiated from his body.
Youre still up? But its sote. Why are you sitting there smoking?
Zuo Mo walked through the gates to the courtyard. When she saw the mess of cigarette butts on the ground, she frowned. Are you worried about the demon invasion?
Ye Zichen nced at her calmly, then fished his box of cigarettes out of his pocket. He was just about to light another cigarette when Zuo Mo reached out and snatched it away.
Those are bad for your health.
As she spoke, she reached out expectantly.
Despite himself, Ye Zichen smiled bitterly. He ced the box of cigarettes into her hand with a shrug, then stretched, scattering the cloud of cigarette smoke.
Its sote, yet you havent gone to bed either? What are you here for?
Do you really think I have that much free time? Zuo Mo put the cigarette she swiped earlier back into the box, then ced her hands behind her back. While you were fighting the demons, our Treasure Tower was transporting supplies to the battlefield. I just got here with thest shipment. Id nned on getting some rest but I couldnt quite sleep. I decided to just go for a stroll. This is my first time in Dragon Race territory, after all.
Thats what she said, but Ye Zichen didnt believe a word of it.
Especially the part about going for a stroll.
Ye Zichens residence was quite far from the Dragon Races material reserves. If Zuo Mo was simply on a stroll, why had shee all this way? It didnt make sense.
But he didnt refute her. He simply smiled and said, sorry for the trouble.
What trouble? She waved his words away.
Ye Zichen arched his brows. All those supplies cant have been cheap, he said. Your Treasure Tower must have lost a lot of money!
Without lips, teeth freeze, she said. Even I can understand that. If you are defeated, no amount of money will save us. Were helping you for our own sake as well.
It would be great if those other merchants were so enlightened. Back at Lin Xihes wedding.....
He got halfway through his sentence, then came to a sudden stop.
Lin Xihe was dead.
His mood sunk. Zuo Mo was confused; she didnt know what had happened. Given Zhao Zizhaos recent betrayal, she assumed Ye Zichen simply pitied Lin Xihe.
Lin Xihe isnt that fragile.
Thats true, she absolutely isnt. Ye ZIchen forced a smile, but Zup Mo easily saw through him. What are you trying to say?
Nothing. Heughed and waved her concerns away. I was just acknowledging that youre right. If she were weak, how could she be a city lord? Shes the only female city lord in the outer Immortal Region.
Big Sister Xihes never taken a backseat to men. Thats why shes always been my role-model.
A smile tugged at Zuo Mos lips. Then she arched her brows and said, thats right, you were there during the battle, so you ought to know where Big Sister Xihe is. Could you take me to see her? I miss her.
She..... Ye Zichen paused. She was injured during the battle, so its best you dont disturb her. Let her rest for a while.
Injured? What happened? Is it serious? asked Zuo Mo, suddenly frantic.
Its not particrly serious, she just needs some time to rest, replied Ye Zichen.
Good. By chance, the goods I brought include numerous divine medicines. Ill have the Dragon Race give some to Big Sister Xihe, Zuo Mo nodded and muttered to herself.
Ye ZIchen didnt want to linger on this subject, so he shifted gears. Then the goods you brought this time....
Thats exactly what I wanted to talk about, she said in response. Just now, I brought all the bombs weve manufactured over. Weve tested them; ordinary human immortals will be unable to bear their explosive might.
Thats great! Ye Zichen clenched his fists. The demons are currently cooperating with Gu Lis subordinates, the Zombie Progenitors. They have the advantage in terms of numbers. Acquiring a supply of explosives is absolutely wonderful news.
Thats right. I also ordered some of my subordinates to immediately build a factory within Dragon Race territory. The next time we go to battle, well be able to produce a practically limitless supply of ammunition.
Great. He nodded repeatedly. His spirits rose somewhat after getting this good news.
With enough gunpowder, those guys will be in for a real treat. He waved his arms as he spoke. As he moved, his wounds red with pain. He couldnt help but gasp.
A path of red spread from his chest. When Zuo Mo saw this.....
You.....
Theyre minor wounds. Its nothing. Give me a few days to recover and Ill be good as new, said Ye Zichen. He smiled, then returned to the subject at hand. How many explosives did you bring? How long will it be before the factory can start production?
Tens of thousands for now, said Zuo Mo, and if we give it our all, the factory will be ready in three days.
Great, thats wonderful! Ye ZIchen smilled. No wonder cold steel was gradually reced with firearms. Theyll give us an enormous advantage. Demons, zombies just wait! Before long, youll eat our explosives!
Chapter 932 - Suspicion
The former territory of the demon race was now upied by blood zombies. Gu Li sat atop what was once demon themander-in-chiefs throne, enjoying the pitch-dark pces tranquility.
Stomp stomp stomp.
Suddenly, the sound of footsteps echoed throughout the pce. Gu Li arched his eyebrows in surprise then lifted his hand. Immediately, the bonfire in the center of the room burst into purple mes.
The firelight illuminated the pitch-dark room. Its purple light glow made the pce seem even eerier.
Lord Gu Li.
It was Jiangchen. He stopped before the bonfire and bowed deeply. Gu Li nodded indifferently and raised his right hand. Jiangchen soon felt a wave of spiritual power surround and bear down on him.
Its the middle of the night. What do you want?
Lord Gu Li, actually, Im here because......
Jiangchen wanted to speak, yet paused, his internal conflict immediately apparent. He hesitated and in the end, didnt finish his sentence.
A smirk tugged at Gu Lis lips. He looked down at Jiangchen and said, if you have something to say, just say it.
Your subordinate just wanted to re-confirm: if I help you im the Three Realms, youll give me your Beast God Soul Crystal? After a long pause, Jiangchen finally managed to say it.
In truth, even beforeing here, hed agonized over whether or not to talk to Gu Li countless times already. Gu Lis temperament was difficult for others to fathom. Who knew? Asking about the crystal might very well infuriate him.
But he truly had no other choice.
Hanba and Houqing were still off searching for Yinggous soul and had yet to return. If Yinggous soul had truly dispersed, he had no hope of returning to his former pinnacle, not even if he swallowed up Hanba and Houqing.
The only thing that could fix him was Gu Lis Beast God Soul Crystal.
If he could get his hands on it, he still had a chance.
That was the only reason he was willing to thicken his face and ask Gu Li about it directly.
The Soul Crystal. Gu Li spat the words out, then crossed his legs. He rubbed his hands together but said nothing.
His wordless silence was unbearably oppressive, especiallybined with the pces purple glow. Jiangchens heart sunk further and further.
After a moments struggle, he decided to back down. Ive overstepped my bounds, he said. Ill leave you alone.
However, just as he was about to leave, Gu Liughed. Jiangchen, what are you saying? Just now, I was thinking about something else and got a little lost in thought, thats all.
That....
Jiangchen, you were mistaken about something, said Gu Li with a tight smile. I dont want to take over the Three Realms. I dont care about this minuscule patch ofnd at all. All I want is Ye Zichens life.
I understand. Then, so long as I kill him, the Soul Crystal.....
Ill naturally offer it to you without reservations, said Gu Li without hesitation. You dont need to worry about the Beast God Soul Crystal. I already swore on my inner demons. I will absolutely give it to you, if only to protect myself. Do you really think Id dare break such an oath? Or that Id dare defy Heavens will?
I misspoke, said Jiangchen. He hurriedly cupped his hands in respect.
No harm done. I know how important the soul crystal is to you. For now, Ill protect the crystal. Once Ye Zichen is dead, Ill definitely give it to you.
Thank you so much, Lord Gu Li. However, theres still something Id like to ask you.
Say it, said Gu Li with a flip of his hand.
That Beast God Soul Crystal.... It is real, isnt it?
The moment Jiangchen risked asking this question, Gu Lis eyes narrowed into slits.
Brother Jiangchen, you doubt me? If you think its fake, why dont I just.....
Gu Lis gaze was like a venomous snakes. Jiangchens pupils constricted in fear; he dared not risk repeating his question.
I dont dare, please dont break it.
Im just kidding,ughed Gu Li. I already said it, didnt I? I know how important the crystal is to you. Ill be sure to take good care of it. Alright then, if theres nothing else, lets call it a night.
Understood. Jiangchen cupped his hands then left the hall. Once he was gone, an illusory figure appeared within the purple mes.
Hes somewhat suspicious.
Of course hes suspicious. If he werent, well, all I could say was that hes stupid, snorted Gu Li. Its not easy to obtain a Beast God Soul Crystal. What are the odds of finding one in a barren, resource-deprived ce like the Lower Three Realms? For one to fall into my hands.... How could he not be suspicious? Even so, he has no choice but to gamble that its the real thing.
Why?
Yinggou is dead. A third of his soul is gone. He was originally a primordial savage beast formed by the High Father himself. The Beast God is the only one capable of restoring him to his former glory.
Gu Li smiled and cocked his head to the side. So all he can do now is risk it.
But when you give it to him and he finds out its fake, wont he try and get revenge?
Let him, Gu Li sneered. Once Ye Zichen is dead, Ill absorb his portion of Heavens will. Jiangchens soul is iplete. What can he do against me? Right now, only Ye Zichen and ck Dragon are capable of threatening me. I dont know what, but ck Dragon seems to have had some sort of lucky encounter. His strength has increased to an astonishing degree. Furthermore, he still has Su Yiyun. However, hes too suspicious by nature. What I said to him earlier will undoubtedly create a rift between them!
As for that Ye ZIchen, he has far too many helpers. If Jiangchen can kill some of them, that would be a huge help.
Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh.
As he rushed along the cobblestone path, Jiangchens expression was grave.
That soul crystal might very well be a fake.
He didnt know why, but that was the sense he got from Gu Lis words. Even so, just as Gu Li predicted, he had no choice but to gamble on its authenticity.
It was toote to turn back. All he could do was steel himself and keep moving forward.
When he reached his room, the lights were on inside.
He pushed open the door and entered.
Elder Brother. Hanba and Houqing stood within. They turned and greeted him respectfully.
Jiangchen had expected this. He sighed. Despite himself, he couldnt resist asking, How about it? Did you find him?
If we hadnt, would we havee back?ughed Hanba.
Oh? Jiangchen asked coolly, his heart heavy. Before long, his eyes widened as he reached out and grabbed Hanbas shoulder. What did you just say?
In his excitement, hed lost control of his strength; hed identally split open her shoulder.
Elder Brother.
As Hanbas face twisted in pain, Jiangchen rxed his grip. Ignoring her wounds, he pressed on. What did you just say? Did you find his soul?
Thats right, we found it. Its intact and undamaged, said Hanba, her smile forced.
Then hurry up and give it to me. Jiangchens was ovee with excitement and impatience. They really found it! And it was still in good condition!
Elder Brother, look! It took some work but Hanba managed to turn over her hand. Yinggous soul rested in her palm.
Intact and undamaged!
Chapter 933 - My Life
The soul was intact and undamaged. It glittered in Hanbas hands. Its transparent body contained no impurities whatsoever. As he gazed at it, Jiangchens gaze intensified.
Breathing rapidly, he reached out and epted the soul.
This.......
When we first found the soul, we were surprised too. It was hidden in a cave not far from the battlefield. The moment weid eyes on it, it flew towards us of its own volition, as if it had been waiting for us to find it.
Houqing smiled at the soul. Inwardly, he felt as if a huge weight had been lifted from his shoulders.
Although all four of them were called Zombie Progenitors, the other three knew full well that Jiangchen far surpassed them.
Houqing, Yinggou, and Hanba were at most vessels for his soul.
If he had the chance, he would devour their souls and return to his former glory as the legendary savage beast Denglong.
Although he was inwardly distressed, there was nothing he could do about it.
Wonderful, absolutely wonderful, Jiangchen nodded, then carefully lifted the soul up.
So long as this soul remained, he was still fullyplete. Gu Li could never have imagined that, when Yinggou used the Rakshasas Sea of Blood, his soul would remain intact.
It would be best if the soul crystal were real, otherwise....
Houqing, after noting that Jiangchen was in a good mood, decided to speak up. Elder brother, weve already delivered the soul, so Hanba and I will take our leave. Her arms require medical attention.
Alright. Go on, then.
After obtaining the soul, Jiangchen waspletely fixated on it. He didnt even nce at the other two Zombie Progenitors.
They bowed and left the room. As they reached the door, Jiangchen said, Ill be in seclusion for the next few days as I fuse with this soul. You absolutely must not let anyone disturb me, especially not Gu Li. Got it?
Got it.
They tightly shut the door as Jiangchen stared greedily at the wisp soul in his hands.
Nuwa, just you wait!
With that, he opened his mouth wide and tossed the soul into his gaping maw.
Nngh.
After closing the door, Hanba could no longer bear the pain; she started softly whimpering.
Jiangchen had practically crushed her shoulder to bits. Her nerves had been burning with heart-rending agony this whole time. Even so, she hadnt daredin in front of Jiangchen.
Houqing nced at her indifferently. Hurry home and treat your wounds.
I know. She stubbornly endured the pain, her gaze still fixed on Jiangchens room. Why did we have to give him the soul?
Didnt you give it to him yourself? Houqingughed
I......
Hanba bit her lip but said nothing. Its not that she wanted to give it to him. Rather, she dared not keep it from him.
I know what youre thinking. I would have done the same thing in your shoes, Houqing smiled calmly. From the outside, it seems were all equals, but we all know full well whos really in charge. Jiangchen is the main body. None of us dare defy him.
But...... now that he has Yinggous soul, what will be of us?
Hearing this, Houqing froze despite himself. He looked up to the brilliantly lit moon and sighed. Who knows?
If he really wanted to reim our souls, would we let him? Or not? Hanba had no idea what to do. She suddenly regretted returning Yinggous soul to Jiangchen.
In the past, they could keep each others power in check.
But once Jiangchen absorbed Yinggous soul, even if she and Houqing fought together, theyd stand no chance against him at all.
For now, its impossible to know for sure.
Houqings expression darkened. Actually, he said, my desires are simple: so long as the Yellow Emperor dies, who cares if Jiangchen takes my soul?
Hanba couldnt help but sigh.
Suddenly, the look in Houqings eyes shifted. He pursed his lips and snorted, enough. Theres no need to worry about all that. Calm down, then go treat your wounds. We cant know for sure whether or not Jianghcen will try and take our souls. For now, theres no need to borrow trouble.
Thats true enough, said Hanba. She nodded and turned to leave.
Shortly before arriving at her residence, she froze. Shed suddenly sensed someone following her.
Who are you? she shouted, expression grave. Before long, Houqing walked out of the darkness.
Why are you following me?
Arent you injured? I was afraid youd run into danger so I decided to protect you in secret, said Houqing with a smile.
Sorry for the trouble, said Hanba. She felt something was off but nodded nheless. But Im safe already; youd best hurry back.
How could I? Id best see you safely back to your room.
What exactly are you up to? Hanbas said, suddenly on edge. Youre acting strange.
Of course Im acting strange. I followed you this time because... I want your life.
As he spoke, he drew closer and closer and closer to her. His broad smile was unchanged.
Houqing! Hanba cried out and retreated.
Houqing merelyughed in response. What are you doing? Youve realized it too: Jiangchen is inevitablying for our souls. Instead of giving him your soul, why not offer it to me? Ive always been kind to you.
Houqing, dont even think about it, Hanba said, voice low. She knit her brows instinctively. Under normal circumstances, she had nothing to fear from Houqing. Now, though, both her shoulders were shattered.
Her skills depended on her physical power. If she couldnt use her arms, her strength was useless.
If you want to me someone, me Jiangchen. If he hadnt broken your arms, I likely would never have even considered going this, said Houqing, his expression sinister. He pushed her further and further back. Hanba had no time to think; she turned and ran in the opposite direction.
Want to run? Houqing sneered. He kept on walking, his gait unhurried.
There was no escape.
When she saw there was nowhere to run, Hanbas heart froze. She turned around, only to see Houqing approaching leisurely.
Houqing, dont be irrational. If you dont want to give him your soul, we could work together.
Work together? If I swallow your soul, I wont simply add your strength to mine. Rather, my strength will increase many times over. You... ought to understand that too, right?
Houqing!
Shut up. Giving me your soul isnt really so bad.
With that, he attacked.
An hour passed.....
Is obediently offering me your soul really so bad?
Hanba was sprawled on the ground. Houqing looked down at her, then reached out and ced her on his shoulders. He turned to look at Jiangchens room, his gaze frosty.
How could I possibly let Jiangchen take my soul? This is my life: Im in control of it!
Previous Chapter
Chapter 934 - The Dragon Race Spy
Thend closest to the nearby mountains was so barren, the Dragon Race found it uninhabitable. As a result, theyd long since abandoned it.
Now, since Zuo Mo had requested a chunk ofnd to build a factory, they offered it to her.
In just a few days, this long-neglected patchnd underwent an astonishing transformation. The gunpowder factory was alreadyplete. Inside, you could already see quite a few workers going about their business.
Tower Head Zuo, you move rather quickly, said the elderly former n head of the Dragon Race. He had onlye to see how things were going out of boredom. He never would have guessed that things were moving so quickly.
No wonder humans ruled the world. They had a major advantage in everything, even reproduction.
But for the Yao, that wasnt the only terrifying thing about them.
Were pressed for time. The demons and zombies are eying our borders hungrily; they could attack at any time. If we want to increase or odds of victory, we have to seize everyst second and take the initiative, said Zuo Mo gravely.
The atmosphere was extremely tense. Zuo Mo was no optimist; at a time like this, she couldnt bring herself to smile and make merry.
Tower Head Zuo, youre absolutely right. The former n head nodded his assent.
Of course, said Zuo Mo, this is all thanks to you granting us this territory.
She bowed to him, but the former n head hurriedly pulled her back up. What are you doing? We dragons live in the Three Realms; we naturally share responsibility for its future. This is the least we could do.
Suddenly, an illusory azure dragon manifested in the sky.
Father.
This new arrival was none other than the Dragon Races second-inmand, Xia Kekes uncle, Xia Yingqiu. A few days ago, hed left to investigate why they hadnt received the signal for reinforcements.
Youre back. The former n heads gaze shook when he saw his son. Then he turned to Zuo Mo and cupped his hands respectfully. Tower Head Zuo, this old dragon wont disturb you any longer. Ill take my leave for now.
Take care.
She watched them leave, then returned to the factory to help produce explosives.
......
The father and son pair flew through the sky. They were headed back to the ns main hall. On the way, the former n head turned to Xia Yingqiu and asked, do you have any leads?
Missing the call for reinforcements was an extremely serious issue; he had no choice but to take it seriously.
I do, Xia Yingqiu said gravely.
Could it be...... the former n head started, then stopped.
Although he didnt finish his sentence, Xia Yingqiu nodded, his dense, dark eyebrows tightly knit. It will take some time to exin clearly, but while investigating, I captured someone. Hes currently in the main hall. Once you see him, all will be made clear.
Alright.
The main hall of the Dragon Race.
All the elders were already seated. Clearly, Xia Yingqiu had notified them before leaving in search of the former n head.
A man knelt in the center of the main hall, his head touching the ground. He trembled non-stop, clearly terrified.
Thud. Thud. Thud.
The old n head entered the room, his gait majestic. His gaze immediately fell onto the kneeling figure.
After a while, he retracted his gaze and took a seat. Yingqiu, tell everyone who this is.
Xia Yingqiu walked up the kneeling figure, then turned to look directly at the elders and the former n head.
n Head, Elders, said Xia Yingqiu, this is the spy who infiltrated our n on the demons behalf.
There was an instant uproar.
The crowds gaze fell on the kneeling figure, their expressions clearly astonished.
To think the demons reach extended even to our Dragon Race!
How is this possible? We have so few nsmen. If they sent someone to infiltrate our n, how could we not notice them?
Itspletely unbelievable!
Responses varied wildly. In particr, the elder to the n heads side pointed, his finger shaking, and said, Yingqiu, youd best not tell jokes.
This elder had a long record of service and a very high status; he was the third elder from several generations back.
Great-uncle, this is no joke. But then, shouldnt you know that better than anyone?
To their surprise, Xia Yingqiuughed yfully, his words pointed.
The elders pupils constricted. He frowned and said, whats the meaning of this? Are you implying that I arranged for this spy to infiltrate our n?
The elder was obviously infuriated. His face trembled as he spoke and his cane thumped against the ground repeatedly
Ive served the Dragon Race for tens of thousands of years. You.... You......
Third Elder, please stay calm.
Everyone else present was his junior. Even the former n head had to respectfully address the elder as Great-uncle.
Seeing this esteemed elders fury, the group tried their best tofort him.
Yingqiu, what are you saying? the old n head scolded.
Great-uncle, please calm down, Xia Yingiqu spoke again. Youre no spring chicken. If you hurt yourself in a fit of rage, wont my father beat me to death?
Although some of the others tried tofort the enraged elder, others could tell that something fishy was going on.
Xia Yingqiu was the pre-eminent genius of the younger generation. There was no way hed baselessly use the third elder.
Little brother, what exactly are you trying to say? The current n-head, Xia Kekes father Xia Yingda, stepped in. You cant just say whatever you want about our great uncle.
Thats what he said, but from his tone of voice, it was clear he stood with Xia Yingqiu.
Big Brother, have you ever heard me joke about this sort of thing? Even if I did, why would I target Great-Uncle specifically? Really......
He reached out and tugged the kneeling figures hair. His face, which had been obscured by his hair as he knelt on the ground, was revealed to everyone for the first time.
This....
Everyone was dumbfounded. The kneeling man was middle-aged. Judging from his face, the vicissitudes of life had taken their toll on him.
Xia Yingqiu rxed his grip andughed, Oh, look at my poor manners. How could I grab my uncles hair? I really do deserve to die! Father, please punish me for crimes! That said, Great-Uncle, isnt my uncle your son? This.... Ha ha.... Im just a member of the junior generation. Id better not say anymore!
As he spoke, Xia Yingqiu knelt on the ground. Throughout the main hall, no one spoke.
After a long pause, the high-ranked elders spoke, their voices filled with disbelief, Uncle, how could it be you?
The spy whod infiltrated the Dragon Race was.....
Their senior.
The others had no idea what to do. They didnt know how to even begin processing all this.
The Dragon Race cared deeply about seniority. The older you were, the higher your position within the n. No matter whether it was the third elder or his heir, the other elders....
The other elders had no authority over them whatsoever!
Chapter 935 - It was him
Silence.
Everyone in the main hall looked at each other and frowned. Xia Yingda red at Xia Yingqiu.
On his way to the meeting, Xia Yingqiu paid his brother an advance visit; he wanted to ask Xia Yingda to say a few words on his behalf. At the time, Xia Yingda asked who exactly the spy was.
In response, that little brother of his simply said mysteriously, youll definitely be pleasantly surprised.
This truly is a pleasant surprise.
When Xia Yingda saw the spy, he frowned. Although hed already imagined countless possibilities, this result left him stunned.
Their Great-great-uncles eldest son, their generations great-uncle.
He red at Xia Yingqiu only to discover....
That brat.....
Was winking back at him.
From Xia Yingqius eyes, it was clear what he was trying tomunicate: Go on then, didnt you say youd speak on my behalf?
Go on?
Was that really so easy?
This sort of esteemed senior wasnt someone a mere junior like himself could criticize. Even if he truly had corroborated with demons, Xia Yingda was unqualified to say anything against him.
He instinctively nced at the former n-head. Of those currently present, their fathers status was the closest to the elders.
Even so, the former n heads situation wasnt much better. The moment heid eyes on the spy, his mind went nk.
His uncle was once in charge of administering justice within the Dragon Race. Hed been strictly impartial, their most incorruptible judge.
Hed followed his uncle in his youth. Starting from a young age, his uncle had instilled him with loyalty to the n over and over again.
But now....
He had to stay calm.
The entire hall was in an uproar. If he freaked out too, it would be utter chaos.
The former n-head took a deep breath, then looked at the elder.
Great-uncle, this is your heir. This.....
You unfilial child.
Suddenly, the elder, whod been sitting upright this whole time, raised his cane and flung it at the kneeling figure.
Xia Yingqiu had been holding his tongue. Now, he instantly appeared before the old man and caught the cane.
Great-great-uncle, you cant just toss away your cane. Without it, how will you run away?
He tossed the cane back to the elder. It fell to the ground which a loud thud, echoing throughout the groups ears. This sound carried a deep meaning, something they couldnt say out loud:
There was something fishy about the elder.
Yingqiu, mind your manners! scolded the former n head.
I almost forgot, Im just a junior, haha.... When he heard his father scold him, Xia Yingqiu smiled cheekily, then continued unrepentantly, but Great-great Uncle, youve gone over the line as well. That cane of yours was imbued with spiritual energy. You were more than just angry, werent you? Cleansing your familys filth is one thing, but arent you being a little hasty? Our great-uncle has yet to speak. Arent you concerned that Im falsely using him? Youre both of the senior generation. Say whatever you like; who would dare speak against you?
Little Yingqiu, I know that you suspect me, the old man narrowed his eyes and straightened his stooped boy. Thats understandable; that is my son, after all. Anyone would suspect me.
But I, Xia Dong, have a clear conscience. For this unfilial son of mine to consort with demons; all I can say is I didnt teach him properly. All of you are of the younger generation and cant act against him. Therefore, its up to me, his father, to set things right.
Wah, Great-grant Uncle, your unyielding integrity is an inspiration to all of us juniors, said Xia Yingqiu exaggeratedly. But theres still no rush to set things right. Great-uncle is our only lead. What if there are others in our midst with connections to the demons? If you kill him, how will we find them?
Hmph, for one such unfilial son to appear is already the Dragon ns grave misfortune. How could anyone else dare do something so treacherous? snorted the elder.
Who knows? Its possible that, whoever they are, they did it because theyve grown feeble-minded in their old age.
As he spoke, Xia Yingqius eyes grew indescribably cold.
The others frowned as they watched this y out. Meanwhile, the elders expression darkened.
Who exactly do you think has grown feeble-minded in their old age?
Whoever it is, they know exactly who they are. Theres no need for me to point them out, said Xia Yingqiu, unwilling to back down even an inch.
By now, the atmosphere was heavy. Xia Yingda had been trying to think of a way to help his brother this whole time.
Finally, he spoke.
Great-great uncle, this little brother of mine says whatever is on his mind, he speaks without thinking, please go easy on him.
Who..... Xia Yingqiu was just about to protest when Xia Yingda red at him as if telling him to shut up. Even so, what Yingqiu says is reasonable. Great-uncle is our only lead. Although we dragons say were all firm and unyielding, are any of us trulypletely immune to temptation? You say you have a clean conscience, so why not interrogate him on our behalf? If you are truly uninvolved, this will clear your name. If that happens, Yingqiu and I will kneel to the ground and beg for your forgiveness.
Yeah, my big brothers right. If youre truly innocent, you can punish me however you like, said Xia Yingqiu.
Great-great uncle, please proceed with the interrogation.
Thats right, grand-elder, please interrogate him, said the other elders in support.
It seemed their opinions had already shifted in Xia Yingqius favor. At this point, even unting his seniority would do the grand-elder no good.
Hmph, interrogate him yourself, said the aged elder. Im getting tired so Im going to go back and get some rest. When youre finished,e tell me the results.
Hey, you cant leave! Just as he was about to leave, Xia Yingqiu blocked his path. Without the support of a member of the senior generation, we cant interrogate him properly. Furthermore, you seemed full of energy just now. Why are you suddenly tired now? Hey, this junior isnt trying to imply anything... its just.... Cant you stay a little longer?
Xia Yingqiu, shouted the old man, only to discover that no one came to his aid. Judging from their gaze, he knew.....
He had to stay.
If I have to stay, Ill stay, not that I think itll do you any good. Hmph. He returned to his seat bitterly, then addressed the kneeling figure. Unfilial son of mine, tell them everything you know. Tell the truth.
In response, Xia Yingqius lips pressed into a smile. Great-uncle, Great-great Uncle said it himself. Now, please repeat everything you told me earlier, he said.
The kneeling figure looked up, then nced at the third elder, his father, instinctively.
The old man noticed his gaze at snorted, what are you looking at me for? Youmitted treason of your own free will. Do you really think I can save you? Tell them everything you know and its possible I can spare your life.
Thats right, thats right. Be honest,ughed Xia Yingqiu. But remember, you absolutely have to tell the truth. You once meted out punishments throughout the n; you ought to know thews of the Dragon Race better than anyone. The consequences of lying are noughing matter.
Ill talk, Ill talk...... the man finally spoke, his voice trembled. He stretched out his hand and pointed at the third elder, then looked directly at the crowd.
Hes the one who made me do it.
Chapter 936 - But Surely I Can?
It was him......
When the assembled elders heard this, their faces could no longer express the full extent of their emotions.
Theyd just seen the man formerly responsible for enforcing justice throughout the n use their highest-ranked elder. As the kneeling man spoke, he seemed on the verge of a mental breakdown.
You unfilial son! You ungrateful wretch!
The elder had only just sat down; his but had yet to even warm up his seat. Even so, he hefted his cane as if to attack the kneeling figure.
Xia Yingqiu nced meaningfully at Xia Yingda, only to see his older brother toss a handful of stones to the ground.
A cage-like structure enveloped the grand elder within. As it formed, Xia Yingda stood and said, Great-great Grandfather, please calm down. Great-uncle only just started.....
Bang.
The cane collided against the walls of the cage with a loud bang.
Im impressed. Xia Yingda, youve really grown up! To think youd dare cage even me, your great-great uncle!
I humbly request your forgiveness, but Great-uncle is currently our only lead. I cant allow you to harm him, but of course, we cant harm you either. Limiting your movements is the bestpromise, replied Xia Yingda politely. As he spoke, he faced the old man and bowed. Please forgive me for offending you.
Fine then. This old dragon is actually rather interested to hear what exactly this unfilial son of mine has to say, said the esteemed elder, suddenly extremely calm. He returned to his seat, then glowered fiercely at his kneeling son. Speak.
Thats how it ought to be, said Xia Yingqiu with a calm smile. He reached out and patted the kneeling figure.
Great-great Uncle told you to speak, so finish your story. Dont be nervous. At the moment, youre in no danger whatsoever. Youre the one who taught my brother to use the Dragon Encircling Formation so you ought to understand its might.
It was him, said the kneeling man. He suddenly seemed much calmer than before. He gulped, then continued, it was Xia Dong who arranged for me to meet with the demons.
You.....
The grand elder, still trapped within the Dragon Encircling Formation, started trembling furiously. Xia Yingqiu nced at him, then back at the kneeling figure.
Go on then, he said, dont stop! Right, lets keep it simple; just focus on the key points.
With that, he cocked his head and smiled at the crowd.
Everyone, you have to listen carefully as well. Theres a lot to this story.
Its like this, said the kneeling figure through gnashed teeth. Xia Dong contacted me half a year ago and had me go meet someone on his behalf.
Who? asked the former n head.
Gu Li! said the kneeling figure. Hes still very young. When we met, he told me he was sincere about cooperating with us and that once we seeded, we would be the true overlords of the Beast Region. At the time, I was rather perplexed. We dragons already stand at the peak of the Beast Region. Why would he say something like that? Although I didnt understand, I didnt ask too many questions. I simply returned and told Xia Dong what wed discussed.
Gu Li? asked the former n head. Have any of you heard of him?
The other elders shook their heads.
These were the highest-ranked figures of the dragon race. Most of them lived in seclusion within the mountains. They rarely left unless something big was going on. They truly had no idea who Gu Li was.
Continue.
After reporting back to Xia Dong, he told me that Gu Li worked for the demons, then asked if I wanted to cooperate with the demons alongside him. I was dumbfounded; I was once in charge of meting out punishments. I know how serious a crime betraying the n is. I immediately rejected him, but.....
But what?
He said that, so long as we cooperated with the demons, in the end, the entire Dragon Race would belong to the two of us. He said everyone, from the demons to the phoenixes, nine-tailed foxes, white tigers, spiritual apes, and Xuanwu Turtles would have no choice but to lower their heads and submit before us. At that time, Id be lord of all beasts, the master of all ns.
And you agreed? asked one of the elders.
How could I dare? The kneeling figureughed bitterly. I am an elder of the criminal and penal division. Loyalty to the n has long-since been burned deep into my consciousness. At that time, I dared not agree. I even warned him not to get in too deep. I was afraid, afraid wed be discovered. If that happened.... Ten lives wouldnt be enough to atone for my crimes. But he told me that we were seniors of the Dragon Race, that no one would dare harm us in any way. He said that, should we truly encounter problems, he could at least guarantee my safety. He even said that, once I became the overlord of the Beast Region, the empress of the Nine-tailed Fox n...... The empress.... Shed be my......
Perhaps because he felt ufortable expressing such vulgar thoughts out loud, he couldnt continue. Instead, Xia Yingqiu chose to finish speaking on his behalf.
Empress Su Liuer of the Nine-tailed Fox n would be his...... and the other women of the fox n would be his to enjoy. Hmph, you gave in to the allure of beauty. Really, how old are you? And youre still getting worked up over something like that? Great-great Uncle, do you have anything to add? Xia Yingqiu snorted in contempt.
What nonsense!
Within the formation, the grand elder shook from head to toe with fury and repeatedly banged his cane against the walls of the cage.
Well! The way I see it, the real traitor is you, Xia Yingqiu!
Trying to throw mud at me? Tch, Great-great Uncle, for better or worse, youre still a member of the senior generation. Dont forget your status, replied Xia Yingqiu. But Im fine; Ive always been righteous. The righteous neednt fear baseless usations. If you doubt me, Im prepared to submit to a group investigation! Alright then, Ive said all I have to say. The show is over. Elders, what do you think?
Xia Yingqiu paid the grand elders fury no need. Instead, he turned to his audience and cupped his hands respectfully at the cloud. Everyone else looked deeply troubled. They couldnt believe their ears.
Their highest-ranked, most-aplished senior was colluding with demons?
Former n Head, n Head, what do you think we should do?
If we act ording to ourws, we ought to execute them on the spot, said Xia Yingda.
Thats right, agreed the former n head.
Do you dare? The caged grand-elder narrowed his eyes. This old dragon has served the n for tens of thousands of years. Our country was built by my generation! Xia Hua, back when I was n head, you hadnt even been born.... And now you want to dictate my life and death? Where did you get the gall?
Bang.
He mmed his cane against the floor. The granite split and cracked under the force of the blow.
Both the former n head and Xia Yingda hesitated.
The grand-elder was right: his generation really had built their nation. It was fair to say their military aplishments were grander than the heavens themselves.
Mere juniors like themselves werent qualified to decide his fate.
But.....
This was consorting with demons!
Hmph? You dont dare? When he saw that no one dared speak, the elder snorted. If you dare not act, hurry up and let me go. Hmph, youre just a pack of juniors, yet you want to decide my fate?
They are indeed just juniors. Then.... What about me?
Chapter 937 - Judgmen
t
Senior Dragon God.
As the Dragon Gods soul body manifested in the main hall, everyone stood and bowed in greeting. Even the usually frivolous Xia Yingqiu greeted him with the utmost politeness.
Senior Dragon God.
Mmhm.
The spiritual body of the Dragon God smiled and nodded, then arched his brows. Its quite lively in here. I almost never get to see some of you old fellows, yet youre all here now.
The crowd smiled obsequiously. Who dared refer to themselves as an old father before the Dragon God? He had existed since before the Great War of Gods and Demons. For the Dragon Race, he was an ancestor-level figure.
Nevermind the others, just look at the grand-elder. Hed always taken pride in his seniority but now, facing the Dragon God, didnt he too have to respectfully call him.....
Ancestor?
When he saw the Dragon God, his expression clearly shifted. Someone of even higher seniority had appeared. He.... could no longer use his seniority to bear down on the others.
The former n heads expression shifted as well. In truth, he hadnt wanted to trouble the Dragon God with this.
This ancestor-level existence had already taken great pains on their behalf. The former n head had hoped to resolve this situation without alerting the Dragon God.
But at the same time, he was d to see the Dragon God. The former n head had just been agonizing over the Grand-elders status.
Now, everything would be much, much simpler.
Senior Dragon God, please take a seat.
The former n head stood and offered him his seat. The Dragon God didnt refuse; he immediately took a seat.
Since the former n head had offered up his seat, everyone else was obligated to shift one seat over.
But this was far too much work, so the former n head decided to simply stand to the Dragon Gods side and watch the proceedings.
Go on then, tell me what exactly is going on. Whats troubling you? Yingda, if you please.
Senior Dragon God, its like this.
In response, Xia Yingda recounted everything that had happened. He left nothing out, not even the smallest detail. The Dragon God didnt interrupt him at all. Instead, he simply shut his eyes and listened intently.
This is the situation: we currently suspect the grand-elder......
You suspect him of colluding with demons?
Xia Yingda and the other juniors dared not explicitly voice their usations, but the Dragon God had no such reservations.
The Dragon Gods gaze fell on the grand elder. Xia Dong, are they telling the truth?
Yingdas ount was indeed true. Xia Dong nodded, then frowned. But I never once colluded with the demons. Its.... Its just, my unfilial son is trying to frame me. Senior Dragon God, please understand.
He no longer attempted to abuse his position and instead nervously exined himself. Seeing this, the others couldnt help but sigh inwardly.
In their hearts, they already saw this formerly esteemed elder as a demon spy.
If hes truly falsely using you, he really is an unfilial son, said the Dragon God. He smiled calmly, yet passed no judgment on Xia Dong.
Instead, he turned to the crowd and said, you all can leave for now. Id like to talk to this demon spy in private for a bit.
Yes, sir.
They didnt hesitate; everyone exited the main hall. After Xia Yingda dispersed the Dragon Encircling Formation, he and the grand-elder left as well.
Before long, only the Dragon God and the spy remained within the main hall.
When you get old, your memory starts to fade. Could I trouble you to repeat everything Yingda just told me?
........
What exactly is the Dragon God up to? Why did he kick us out?
The elders of the Dragon Race frowned. None of them understood the Dragon Gods intentions but as they looked at the elder, their gazes carried a hint of newfoundplexity.
The grand-elder made no efforts to escape. He knew full well that.....
That even if he wanted to run, he couldnt possibly escape right before everyones eyes. Furthermore, if he ran, wouldnt that just prove he had a guilty conscience?
You brat, you really did give me a huge surprise.
The elders stood together in small groups. Meanwhile, Xia Yingda and Xia Yingqiu naturally made their way to the same ce.
Hey, it was a pleasant surprise though, wasnt it? Xia Yingqiuughed. Hes quite the heavyweight. Bro, after this, dont you think you ought to reward me properly?
You greedy brat! Xia Yingda kicked his younger brother, then said, what exactly did you do to scare him so badly? Thats the former head of the punishment division! Hasnt he seen it all already?
Look at you, arent you taking me tootely? Im the current head of the punishment division, arent I? Havent you heard that the student will eventually surpass the master? Isnt getting him to talk a simple matter?
Then how exactly did you manage it?
It was nothing, but cant tell you the details
You brat. Xia Yingda rolled his eyes irritably. He looked back at his brother helplessly. Yingqiu, youre getting older. Shouldnt you find someone and get married? There are lots of wonderful girls in our Dragon n; how about I pick someone out for you? Look at your niece- Keke has already grown up! Shell be married before long, while youve still yet to settle down.
This again? How many times have I told you: Im not interested! Xia Yingqiu frowned and cocked his head to the side.
Then do you n on being single forever? Dont know you that our ns reproductive powers are weak? Every dragon is a treasure of our n.
Ive heard that line at least ten-thousand times. If you keep it up, my ears will fall off. Theres a saying I quite like: how can you settle down when the future is uncertain? Its not that I dont want to get married but lets talk more about this after chasing out the demons, okay?
Were ready. Everyone, you cane in now.
Just as Xia Yingda was about to respond, the Dragon Gods voice transmitted from within the man hall. Everyone flowed into the hall.
Xia Yingqiu took the opportunity tough gleefully, Senior Dragon God is looking for us. Lets talk about marriage next time!
Xia Yingda could only watch as his brother ran off. He couldnt help but shake his head. Even so, there was nothing he could do but sigh helplessly and return to the main hall.
Everyone took their seats.
The spy still knelt on the ground. After everyone was seated, the Dragon God spoke up. Im sorry for the wait. You all must be getting impatient by now.
Senior Dragon God, it was no trouble, said the crowd subserviently.
Actually, I didnt discuss that much with him. You all neednt overthink things, said the Dragon God. Alright then, now lets discuss Xia Dong.
He pointed with his right hand. Instantly, Xia Dong floated out of his chair andnded in the center of the room.
No matter what else you say about him, Xia Dongs contributions to the n cant be overlooked. Although he hasmitted an extremely grave sin, it is not worthy of death. Lets have him clean the ns blood pools for three thousand years as punishment. Do you have any objections?
The crowd shook their heads. Only Xia Yingqiu frowned, but not even he objected.
Alright, its settled. Xia Dong, your punishment starts now. Go sweep the blood pools right away.
Yes, sir. Xia Dong didnt hesitate; he immediately left the hall.
At the same time, the Dragon God smiled. As for this spy, lets just kill him.
Chapter 938 - You Have to Wait a Little Longer
None of them were at all surprised by this result.
Colluding with demons naturally warranted the death penalty. It just seemed a little strange; the former head of the punishment division wasnt the primary offender. He was an aplice at most.
They werent executing the one whod truly initiated contact with the demons, Xia Dong. Hed only been assigned to sweep the ns blood pools for three thousand years.
Yet his aplice was to be put to death.
Was it because the former head of the punishment division hadnt contributed much to the n?
Not necessarily.
Regardless, this was the Dragon Gods decision. Even if the elders were inwardly confused, they couldnt say it out loud. Besides, given the choice, they would have chosen to execute him as well.
The kneeling former head of the punishment division made no attempt to beg for mercy. Looking into his eyes, he seemed almost relieved.
He got on all fours and repeatedly kowtowed to the ancient Dragon God. He didnt stop, not even when his forehead started bleeding.
Rest in peace.
The Dragon God sighed, then pointed at the former head of the punishment division.
He instantly stopped kowtowing. When the crowd examined him, he had already lost all signs of life.
This matter is now settled. From now on, no one is to bring it up. Our greatest enemies, the demons, stand before us. Everyone should focus on figuring out how best to eliminate our enemies. Alright, thats it for now. Everyone can leave.
All the elders got up and left the main hall. On their way out, they took the deceased elders corpse with them.
The elder wasnt qualified to be buried in the ns ancestral hall. Even so, they still had to give him avish funeral.
Now that themotion was over, the great hall grew instantly silent. Even so, the ancient dragon god continued to sit, unmoving, on his chair. He made no effort to leave. After about an hour, Xia Yingda, returned.
Senior Dragon God.
After reaching the main hall, Xia Yingda bowed in greeting, then looked at the venerable Dragon God in confusion.
Earlier, just as hed been about to leave, Xia Yingda received a sudden transmission from the Dragon God telling him to return to the main hall in an hour.
Although he was inwardly baffled, he nevertheless arrived right on schedule.
Yingda, theres something I need you to do for me.
Half a month.
Half a month passed in the blink of an eye. The matter of Xia Dong and his sons punishment was a strictly internal affair. No one on the outside heard even a single word of it.
At this very moment, Ye Zichen stood in the Dragon Races main hall. It waspletely empty; there was no one else around.
Why on earth did the Dragon God have mee here?
Expression hesitant, he couldnt help but look outside the pce. Hed already been here for an hour or so, yet hadnt seen the Dragon God, or anyone else for that matter, take even a single step in front of the hall.
If the Dragon God hadnt told him it was important, he might very well have left by now.
This old man is really freaking punctual.
He sat down and grumbled, then fished out his phone and skimmed his chat logs.
These message logs were of a conversation between the God of Thunder, Nezha, Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li, and the othermanders of Heavenly Court.
From them, hed learned that the North Pole Emperor actually sent reinforcements to their aid as soon as the Struggle for the Three Realms ended.
It was just that, on their way to the battlefield, the reinforcements had gotten lost.
It sounded absurd. They were all top-notch generals. How could they possibly have gotten lost? Especially since they were delivering reinforcements to Maple City. Theyd all been there countless times; there was absolutely no way theyd get lost.
And yet, they truly had gotten lost.
It wasnt just them. The Underworld and Immortal Region had sent troops as well, yet all of them had gotten lost on the way.
As for why exactly this had happened, they still had no way of knowing.
Ye Zichen didnt even have to use his brain; he could see that the demons, or perhaps Gu Li, were responsible for this.
It was just, to make troops from all three major powers get lost at the same time, unable to find their way back......
This represented a simply astonishing level of skill.
Ye Zichen sighed, then nced at Yang Jians chat record.
The former War God Yang Jians avatar was still a photo of him showing off his biceps. The only difference was it no longer disyed that eye-catching #1 rank. Their chat log......
Ended abruptly the day of the Struggle for the Three Realms.
Shortly before disappearing, Yang Jian wrote....
Bro, Ill start building up territory up here. Ill be waiting for you toe and takemand!
At the end, hed included a row of sunsses emojis. It was extremely arrogant, yetpletely in character.
Ive got to go to the God Realm sooner orter, sighed Ye Zichen. No matter what, he had to find a way to ascend.
Whether it was for the sake of seeing the fruit of Yang Jians efforts or to save Xiao Yumei, or... for Liu Qing.
Either way, he had to go. Even if the God Realm rejected him, he still had to ascend.
As he thought this, Ye Zichen instinctively clenched his fists. His gaze grew cold.
At that very moment, the Dragon Godughed and walked out of the main hall. Little friend Ye, what are you thinking about? Youve got a terrifying look in your eyes!
Ye Zichen noticed that, since his first meeting the Dragon God, the old mans fashion choices were in constant flux. Today he was wearing a long ck robe. His hair was tied back. He looked extremely hearty and hale.
As for his face.... Well, the former n head of the Dragon Race already looked as if he had one foot into the grave, but the Dragon God still seemed middle-aged.
It was hard to say if hed died and be a soul body at a young age or if he just liked pretending to be younger than he was.
Hah? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes at him and snorted irritably. Senior Dragon God, its said that you dragons are the most trustworthy race out there. Dont you think punctuality is part of being trustworthy?
Naturally, said the Dragon God with a smile.
But you had me wait here for almost two hours. Arent you the Dragon God? Shouldnt you set a good example for your nsmen?
Ordinary dragons naturally have to be punctual. If anyone dares arrivete, Ill naturally punish them.
But you arent an ordinary dragon, youre the Dragon God!
Thats right, Im the Dragon God, replied the old man.
Ye Zichen was just about to repeat himself when he came to his senses. He froze, dumbfounded, then said, youre incorrigible.
Theres nothing I can do about it; no one dares criticize me. With that, the Dragon God sat in the Main Halls highest seat and stretched. When you get old, you love taking naps. I nned on arriving on time, but as I said, the elderly just love napping. I fell asleep on my way here.
.....
This was obviously just a perfunctory excuse. He fell asleep on his way over? Who would believe something like that?
But Ye Zichen had no time to waste arguing with him. Instead, he got right to the point. Why did you call me here? You ought to know how busy Ive beentely.
LIttle friend Ye, do you remember what you were so angry aboutst time you were here? said the Dragon God with a smile.
What, are you nning to exin yourselves? Thats great, Im all ears, said Ye Zichen with a tight smile. In truth, he was no longer overly concerned with that matter. Even so, if the Dragon God wanted to exin himself, he had to give him the chance, right?
Be patient. Wait a little longer.
I still have to wait?
Thats right, you have to wait a little longer!
Chapter 939 - Enlightenmen
t
Two hours.
Four hours.
From dawn to noon.
Now, it was already nighttime
Ye Zichen simply sat on his chair looking bored. Over and over again, he looked towards the sun to estimate the current time. Over and over again, he pushed the Dragon God to say whatever it was he had to say.....
The result.....
Wait.
Just that one word made him waste an entire days worth of time.
Senior Dragon God, how much longer do you want to make me wait?
Ye Zichen had already lost track of how many times hed asked this very same question. He also didnt know how many times hed considered leaving.
But he didnt think the Dragon God would y jokes on him. He wouldnt make him sit here just to waste his time.
Especially since they currently had no time to waste.
But so much time had passed already. From the start, the Dragon God simply sat there, eyes closed in silent mediation. Aside from wait, hed yet to say a single word.
Who knew what he was thinking!
Senior, you ought to understand our current situation. The outskirts of the Immortal Region have already fallen into enemy hands. The demons and blood zombies could invade the Beast Region at any time. Zuo Mo and the others are working overtime to produce en masse. The rest of us have to seize every second we have to prepare. Yet you made us sit here for a whole day. Do you think this is funny?
He said all this despite respecting the Dragon God from deep within his heart.
Naturally, this was also due to his respect for the Dragon God. If it were someone else, he might have simply pped them and left.
You have lots of strengths; theres no need to list them all. However, your weak points are also obvious. Youre overly impulsive and prone to recklessness. Perhaps all young people share these faults but you are no ordinary youth. You are Emperor Ye of the immortal Region, the pir of countless people. You dont even have this little bit of patience? If you get flustered at the slightest hint of provocation, how do you expect the people to trust you with their lives?
The Dragon God opened his eyes for the first time. He looked gravely at Ye Zichen as he pointed out all his faults.
You need to learn how to calm down. You need to learn not to overreact, no matter the situation. Otherwise, youll never be able to achieve great things.
It was undeniable; these really were Ye Zichens faults. He himself was already keenly aware of them. If the Dragon God had called him out here just for this, then this really was aplete waste of time.
Did you call me out here just to say this? asked Ye Zichen in a low voice.
Thats part of it. The Dragon God didnt deny it. He nodded and said, right now, these ws dont matter much, but if you go on like this, they could get you killed. You, and your loved ones too.
Ye Zichen took a deep breath and suppressed his irritation. Fine, he said, Ill do my best to get all that under control. But we can talk about thatter. Can you please tell me why you called me here?
Wait.
It was the same one-word answer as before, one Ye Zichen had already heard countless times.
You still want me to wait? Hearing this response, Ye Zichens a bitter smile surfaced on his face. He could no longer suppress his rage. Its been eight hours! Ive been here for eight whole hours! What you just said to me? That was only the second sentence youve said to me in all that time and it was to criticize me! And now you still want me to go on waiting.... what, do you want me to just sit here until the demons attack?
Calm down.
Seeing his irritation, the Dragon God looked at him and said,
I just told you that you need to learn to control your temper and you already cant hold back any longer? Dont put too much pressure on yourself. Its true that Ive dyed you considerably. However, even if I returned this time to you, what would you do with it? Perform divination after divination? Isnt that also a waste of time? Or maybe you think that in eight hours you could achieve a breakthrough in your cultivation? But in all this time, Ive never once disturbed you. Why didnt you think of a way to use this time to your advantage?
The Dragon Gods words were right on point. Ye Zichen was about to object but soon swallowed his words. His lips quivered for a long time. In the end, he said nothing.
Then the Dragon God said, you cant just say you treasure your time; you need to act like it! Youre too impatient and youve put yourself under too much pressure. You need to fix this. Of course, you need pressure, but too much pressure can break a person. People have to stay calm if they want to discover, consider, and resolve their problems. Today, you were impatient this whole time.... Resulting in you wasting a whole days worth of time. Its not me who wasted your time: you wasted your own time. Get it?
This junior understands.
Ye Zichen stood and bowed deeply to the Dragon God. By now, Ye Zichen felt grateful from the bottom of his heart. If not for the Dragon God enlightening him, he might very well have gone on like this.
Sometimes, although he recognized his own deficiencies, his understanding was too shallow.
Mm.
The Dragon God simply nodded. Ye Zichen said no more and returned silently to his seat. He didnt push the Dragon God any further. Instead, he focused on what he needed to do.
Seeing this, the Dragon God finally smiled and nodded. He did have important business to discuss with Ye ZIchen, but hed called him here a little early.
He did that because this was an opportunity to enlighten Ye Zichen. If he hadnt, if he waited until Ye Zichens faults caused him real problems, it might already be toote.
The sun set in the west. The sky gradually darkened.
Another six hours passed. By now, the sky outside was alreadypletely dark.
So much time had passed, yet Ye Zichen showed no sign of suppressed irritation. He simply went on with his business.
From time to time he would chat with the Dragon God, discussing cultivation or their opinions on how best to handle the demons.
ck Dragons strength is somewhat impressive. I sense that hes already surpassed the limits of the immortal king Level. Its just, since he fears the suppression of the Laws, he dares not reveal his full strength.
Just now, they were discussing ck Dragons true might. The Dragon God decided to share his view of the situation.
If he dares not reveal his full strength, he said with a calmugh, hes not much of a threat, is he? If ck Dragon suppressed his true might, he was no better than a peak immortal king, nothing more.
Thats true. Ye ZIchen nodded in agreement. Just then, Xia Yingda burst into the room.
He was covered in dust; it was clear that hed been running around all day. Senior Dragon God.
The Dragon God nodded and asked, hm? Youve notified everyone?
Ive notified them all. And not just that, a few ns have already reached our territory, replied Xia Yingda.
Then go invite them in! Emperor Ye and I have already waited a long time!
Chapter 940 - The Sacred Beast Clans Assemble
Xia Yingda received the Dragon Godsmand and went to lead the guests to the main hall. By now, Ye Zichen understood: this ought to be the important business the Dragon God wanted to discuss with him.
You should have figured it out by now, right? asked the ancient Dragon God with a faint smile.
Ye Zichen smiled back and nodded.
Not much time passed before Xia Yingda returned. At least, not muchpared to how long Ye Zichen had already waited, that is.
Xia Yingda stopped by the entryway and gestured as if inviting someone inside.
Senior Dragon God is already waiting inside, he said softly. As he spoke, a group gradually assembled before the halls entryway.
A stocky, imposing man led the group. His white hair was cut short and he wore leopard-print clothing. There was a scar over his left eye; it was most likely blind.
Three attendants followed him, two men and one woman. All three examined their surroundings coldly as if on high alert.
It seemed the man often visited the Dragon Race; he walked right into the main hall, perfectly at home.
Senior Dragon God, Ol Dragon mentioned you a long time ago, but theres been so much going on in the n, Ive yet to find time to pay you a visit, said the short-haired man. He turned to the Dragon God and bowed deeply.
The Dragon god smiled back and said, no harm done.
After finishing his bow, the mans gaze fell on Ye Zichen. He then proceeded to thoroughly examine Ye Zichen, seemingly fascinated. This was an extremely rude way to treat someone you were meeting for the first time. Ye Zichen frowned in displeasure.
Noticing his expression, the manughed, Emperor Ye, I didnt mean anything by it. Its just, a certain someone is always talking about you. Its also my first time meeting you in person so I wanted to get a closer look.
Someone told you about me?
Thats right. You know him, too. That Wei Chen talks about you every day. Didnt you notice that we look a lot alike?
As he spoke, the man stood up straight and let Ye ZIchen get a good look at him.
Old Wei. That was the name of an old man Ye Zichen once knew back in the Modern Realm. Hearing the name, Ye Zichen smiled instinctively.
Then I suppose youre the head of the White Tiger n. Its an honor to meet you atst. How is Old Wei doing?
Hes naturally doing well. Otherwise, I couldnt possibly stand here in such good spirits. You probably didnt know this, but hes my worldly incarnation. After leaving him alone for a long time, the brat formed his own soul. I decided to just let him go off and y on his own. Right, I havent introduced myself yet. Im Lei Hu!
Judging from his appearance and temperament, the head of the White Tiger n, Lei Hu, was straightforward and open. He seemed like a warrior.
Not everyone liked this sort of person, but they made absolutely wonderful friends.
The moment you encountered a problem, theyd charge at head-on.
Just then, another ground entered the main hall.
Tiger Lei, I could hear that loud voice of yours from miles away.
Their leader was an emaciated middle-aged man. He wore a fur coat despite the hot weather. One of Ye Zichens acquaintances, Zhuge Hong, followed him in.
Like Lei Hu, he was followed by three people. Behind Zhuge Hong, Ye Zichen soon saw Zhuge Kongming as well.
When he saw Ye Zichen, Zhuge Kongming smiled gleefully and waved, but resisted the urge to run up to him.
Clearly, this former runaway had grown up a lot in the past few years.
You old turtle, always hiding in such a thick shell. I truly dont understand why such a beautiful phoenix is following you. Youre not fit or attractive at all! How embarrassing, snorted Lei Hu.
Tch, arent you just jealous? How could someone like you possibly understand my charm? said the gaunt man.
Suddenly Zhuge Hong spoke up. We met by chance.
The emaciated man stopped bragging and instantly turned bright red. Seeing this, Lei Hu startedughing uproariously. Thats what you get!
I was.....
He was just about to object when he noticed the Dragon God atop the seat of honor. He hurriedly swallowed his words and greeted him respectfully.
Senior Dragon God.
Senior Dragon God. Zhuge Hong bowed as well.
Mm. The Dragon God nodded calmly.
The gaunt man smiled at the Dragon God, then stepped back, lowered his head, and glowered at Lei Hu.
You knew Senior Dragon God was here and you didnt tell me? You almost got me into huge trouble!
Haha, Senior Dragon God isnt the type to get hung up on little details like that. Come on then, let me introduce someone, said Lei Hu, pointing at Ye Zichen. This is Ye Zichen, Emperor Ye, the reincarnation of the Immortal Regions Yellow Emperor.
Then he turned to Ye Zichen and said, This is the current head of the Xuanwu Turtle n, Tu Bie. You can just call him Old Turtle.
Tu Bie? Are you calling me a beetle? Screw you, youre the beetle, [1] said the emaciated man. He pushed Lei Hu away, then smiled at Ye Zichen. Emperor Ye, its a pleasure to make your acquaintance. Im Tu Biyu, the head of the Xuanwu Turtle n.
Tu..... Biyu? When he heard the mans name, Ye Zichen just barely managed to suppress hisughter. n Head Tu, nice to meet you. Im Ye Zichen.
Tu Biyu. ()
How was that different from Tu Bie? ()
Ha ha ha! Brother Ye, if you want tough, justugh. No one will object. I have no idea what this old turtles parents were thinking, naming him something like that. They just took the characters for ground beetle and split them. If you put them back together, hes still just a beetle, isnt he?
Lei Hu let out a burst of exaggeratedughter. Tu Biyu was just about to explode when he remembered: they were standing right in front of the Dragon God.
Helpless, he decided to simply change the subject. Emperor Ye, this is the head of the Vermillion Bird n.
Weve met. They said at almost the same time. They smiled as their eyes met.
Emperor Ye, said Zhuge Hong. I remember when you were still a child whod yet to cultivate spiritual energy. To think youve already be such a prominent figure in the Three Realms! Its not just your status- your strength, too, is awe-inspiring.
Aunty Zhuge, you must be joking, said Ye Zichen, using the same form of address as back in the Modern Realm.
Big Bro, said Zhuge Kongming with a gleeful smile.
Ye Zichen reached out and patted his head. Kongming, youve grown up too.
It seems everyones just about finished with the small talk. How about we get to the main topic? asked the Dragon God. As they heard this, the n heads immediately took their seats. Their formerly rxed demeanor instantly turned serious.
When Ye Zichen saw this, he realized: these were the n heads of the Four Sacred Beast ns.
One moment they could chatter happily, the next, discuss matters of life and death. In terms of controlling their emotions, they surpassed him by an enormous margin. He sighed inwardly, then realized how serious this matter must be.
The Four Sacred Beast ns hadnt assembled in one ce in well over ten thousand years. Now, though, all four of them sat together. Whatever the Dragon God wanted to discuss had to be of the utmost importance.
Alright then, lets get started.
Wait a moment! Please let my n in too!
[1] This is a joke based on the structure of the characters. Tubie, or "ground beetle" is written like this: Tu Biyu is written like this: . If you look closely, youll see that the parts are exactly the same: in the longer name, they essentially just stretched it into two characters. If you were reading Chinese vertically, its possible youd genuinely confuse them, although in this case, Lei Hu is just making fun of Tu Biyus (admittedly unusual) name.
Theres anotheryer of humor in here as well: , or sea-turtle, sounds the same as the word 飬which means to return from overseas. Sea turtle is ng for people whove been abroad and seen the world. It contains the character "turtle", just like "Xuanwu turtle."
, or ground beetle, is also ng. It means the exact opposite of "sea turtle", referring instead to someone whos never been abroad. So in addition to calling him an insect (as if that werent offensive enough) and making fun of his name, Lei Hu is also essentially calling him uncultured.
Chapter 941 - Four Beast Formation
The Nine-tailed Fox n.
Su Liuer, the n head, led the group. After a few days of healing, most of her injuries were already on the mend.
She wore long blue robes. Her expression was deeply lonely. Her eyescked even the slightest hint of emotion.
Her arrival immediately attracted Lei Hu and Tu Biyus attention.
Her reputation as the number one beauty of the Beast Region was no mere rumor. As a member of the Fox n, Su Liuers innate beauty was undeniable.
That was true even if she currently seemed cold as ice and utterly unapproachable.
Su Yan and Su Zhu trailed after her. Yin Shang hade along too.
She nodded gently at the Dragon God, then sat, uninvited, next to Ye Zichen. As she sat down, Ye Zichen nced at her concernedly, only to find her looking right back at him. Sensing his gaze, she nodded at him.
It seems theres nothing to worry about.
Ye ZIchen rxed. It seemed shed already escaped the dark cloud Yuan Hongs death had cast over her.
It was just, as he looked into her eyes, he could see that in order to stop the pain, shed.....
Shed sealed off her heart.
She might very well never let anyone into her heart ever again. Yuan Hong was permanently branded into her heart; shed never forget him.
I came uninvited. Everyone, I hope you wont take offense, she said. It clearly wasnt intentional, but her words carried a terrifying chill.
We wee your visit, Empress. Lei Hu waved andughed. To his side, Tu Biyu nodded repeatedly as well.
Wee!
Thank you. Su Liuer simply nodded calmly in response.
It was then that the Dragon Godughed, so, the empress wishes to join us. Well, no harm in that. Since weve all assembled, Id like to tell you the reason I called you here today.
When he came looking for us, that brat Yingda told us that youd found a demon spy in your midst, said Lei Hu.
Thats right. The Dragon God nodded. The former elder of our punishment division. Weve already executed him.
Everyone present was visibly stunned. Of the four Sacred Beast ns, the dragons had the smallest poption. Yet the demons not only managed to sneak in a spy, theyd even managed to turn an elder of the punishment division?
This level of ability was truly unbelievable!
What did they offer him? asked Zhuge Hong.
What perfect timing; shes in this very room. They used the Fox n Empress as a bargaining chip. The demons offered her to him. Facing such temptation, the elder lost sight of his true nature.
The Empress.
The Sacred Beast n heads nced at Su Liuer. When they saw her, Lei Hu and Tu Biyu couldnt help but lick their lips.
They lead Sacred Beast ns; their willpower far surpassed ordinary people. Even so, facing the Empress of the Fox n, they truly werent fully in control of themselves.
Members of the Fox n were naturally alluring. Even without cultivating the art of charm, their natural good looks were already extremely tempting.
If that former elder died trying to obtain her, he hadnt died an unjust death.
Those demons will really stop at nothing. Using Big Sister Liuer as an incentive? Doesnt that just mean they currently have nothing tangible to offer? snorted Ye Zichen.
Its true, their offer was nothing but a pie in the sky. Even so, someone still fell for it, said the Dragon God with a calm smile. For a spy to appear in our midst is our Dragon ns tragedy. Fortunately, the other Sacred Beast ns havent been infiltrated by the demons. Everyone, you neednt worry about that.
Senior Dragon God, how are you so certain? If the demons could infiltrate the Dragons, infiltrating our ns ought to be even easier. With the empress as an incentive, I expect you could find someone incapable of resisting temptation in all three of our ns.
u Biyu narrowed his eyes. Nevermind the others, even he..... If the demons offered him Su Liuer as an incentive, he wasnt confident that he couldnt resist falling for their trap.
The pursuit of extreme beauty was dangerous, yet there would always be people who couldnt help but strive for it.
In the seat of honor, the Dragon God smiled. The traitor told me everything; I trust what he told me. Facing death, he had no reason to lie. He said there were no spies in your ns, so I believe him. Its as simple as that.
Senior Dragon God, arent you being a bit careless? Lei Hu knit his brows. Just based on a traitors words, this......
With a calm smile, the Dragon God kicked the ball back into their court. So what? Are you nning to hurry back to your ns to investigate?
We dont have enough time to search for them. Even if spies have infiltrated all of our ns, we cant worry about that now. All we can do is wait for them to surface, then deal with them. Half a month has passed. The demons and zombies are just about finished with their preparations. If Im not mistaken...... in less than three days, theyll mount a joint assault against the Beast Region.
They were silent.
After a lengthy silence, the Dragon God spoke once more. In truth, the reason I brought here is simple: Ive prepared a Four Beasts Formation.
Four Beasts Formation.
This was a grand barrier formation used in ancient times. There were four eyes of the formation. Each locus required the blood of six pure-blooded Sacred Beast nsmen.
Once the formation wasplete, all twenty-four of them would inevitably die.
But the formation couldst a hundred years and was absolutely invincible. No one could force their way into its borders.
ording to legend, an expert of the God Realm had once ascended and attempted to break the formation.
In the end, hed had no choice but to return in frustration, his body covered in deep wounds.
The blood of the Sacred Beast ns was precious. Pure-blooded nsmen were few and far between. This formation came at an enormous price, yet the time it offered was far too short....
The ns had practically forgotten all about this formation.
Hearing the Dragon God bring it up, the other three n Heads were visibly stunned.
Senior Dragon God, is the situation truly that serious? asked Zhuge Hong. Our ns have yet to even face the demons....
We have to n for the worst. If we arent strong enough to resist the demons and zombies, what will happen to us without the Four Beast Formation?
But if were truly defeated, the formation can at most give us a hundred years to catch our breath, frowned Lei Hu.
Thats right, said Tu Biyu. If we cant defeat them now, we cant after waiting another hundred years.
Then he continued, Im sure we can find enough people to build the formation. I trust some of my nsmen would be honored to sacrifice their lives for the Three Realms, but.... This sort of sacrifice is useless. Senior Dragon God, you ought to know just how strong pure-blooded members of the Sacred Beast ns are. Throwing away twenty-four such experts strikes me as a rather poor strategy.
I feel the same, said Zhuge Hong.
A hundred years is enough time.
The Dragon God Laughed calmly. Then his gaze fell on Ye Zichen. Do you know why I invited Ye Zichen to our meeting as well?
We dont. Lei Hu and the others shook their heads.
Then have you ever heard of the Emperor Star?
Chapter 942 - Put an end Them
The Emperor Star.
The name was recorded in the ancient treatises of the Sacred Beast ns. As heads of their respective ns, theyd all browsed those very texts.
It was said the Emperor Star was chosen by the heavens themselves as Lord of All Creation and that he was capable of defying the heavens and changing fate.
It was just, thest person to illuminate the star lived back when the heavens and earth were first formed. Since then, no one else had ever won its approval.
thest person to illuminate the emperor Star (was back when the heavens and earth were first formed.) No one had been chosen as emperor star since.
For the Dragon God to suddenly bring this up and even specifically point out Emperor Ye.....
Sensing the groups gaze, Ye Zichen nodded. I am the one who illuminated the Emperor Star.
This.... To think Emperor Ye was heavens chosen emperor.
Lei Hu stared wide-eyed, then rose to his feet. He faced Ye Zichen and bowed deeply. Earlier, I forgot my manners. Emperor Ye, please forgive me for my transgressions.
......
Ye Zichen was speechless. When he noticed a smile tugging subtly at the corners of Lei Hus lips, he understood: this guy was deliberately teasing him.
Ye Zichen decided to simply go along with the joke. He made a face and snorted, sit tight and wait for death.
Waaaah, weve got a problem! Emperor Ye is going to execute me! Should I run away?
In their brief, three-sentence exchange, Lei Hus sense of humor both sessfully eased the main halls overly solemn atmosphere and helped everyone recover from the shock of Ye Zichens newly-revealed status.
Ye Zichen sighed appreciatively, thoroughly impressed by his ability to control the mood.
The othersughed along with them but when they saw Lei Hu return to his seat, their gazes grew solemn.
If Brother Ye is the Emperor Star, we can activate the Four Beasts Formation.
I agree. Tu Biyu nodded as well. Tales of the Emperor Star have long since embellished. At this point, theyre more legend than fact. Even so, there is undoubtedly a grain of truth behind the legend. Im looking forward to Emperor Ye leading us towards a glorious future.
The ancient records indicate that the Emperor Star is apanied by four main Auxiliary Stars. Perhaps..... Zhuge Hong said with a frown.
The Martial Star.
The Minister of the Left.
Su Liuer and Yin Shang spoke up simultaneously.
The Fated Star, added Su Yan.
Hah, it seems Emperor Ye shares a destiny with the Empresss n. Two of the main Auxiliary Stars are both from the Fox n, and a Fated Star too. It seems that the Nine-tailed Fox n is fated to rise to the top of the Beast Region. You dragons are going to lose your spot!
Subconsciously, Lei Hu acted as if it were still that old man, Xia Hua, in the seat of honor. The moment he finished speaking he hurriedly covered his mouth.
This meeting was hosted by the Dragon God, and here he was, talking nonsense!
The top-ranked n in the Beast Region? Thats nothing but an empty title. The foxes are already a peak-level n. Even if they take first ce, its nothing worth being surprised about, said the Dragon God with augh.
Reticent as ever, Su Liuer snorted. We foxes dont care about anything like that. All we want is to see the demons exterminated.
Her sinister tone set their hearts trembling. They instantly recalled Yuan Hongs death. It seemed hed died in the battle just a few days earlier.
Su Liuer and Yuan Hongs rtionship had long since be an open secret of the Beast Region.
Although theyd yet to marry, outsiders already saw them as a couple.
Cough. Empress, please dont vent your fury on my White Tiger n. I had no idea youd sent a request for aid until my nsmen returned.
I never got the signal either, said Zhuge Hong, nodding.
The ancient Dragon God smiled at Ye Zichen as if to say......
Look! We dragons arent the only ones who never got the signal. The other ns didnt get it either.
Ye Zichen already believed that the Dragons had never gotten the signal and had since theyd discovered a spy lurking in their midst. If he werent mistaken, both the missing signals and all the reinforcements whod gotten lost on their way to the battlefield were the result of Gu Li and the demons ploys.
It seemed theyd hoped to wipe everyone at Maple City out, permanently reducing their sides power.
Theres no need to say such things, said Su Liuer expressionlessly. Hes already dead. You didnt get the signal? So what? Does telling me now do him any good? History cant be overwritten. I came here invited purely to learn about your ns. All I want is to see the demons and zombies obliterated!
We naturally intend to eliminate the demons and blood zombies, said the Dragon God with augh. But for now, Empress, Im afraid well have to disappoint you. I called everyone here purely to discuss the Four Beasts Formation.
Then well be on our way, said Su Liuer. She got to her feet without hesitation and started towards the exit.
Su Yan and Su Zhu were stunned; they hadnt expected Su Liuer to have such an intense reaction. They nodded at Ye Zichen then followed her out.
Since youre here to discuss the Four Beasts Formation, theres no need for me to linger here. Ill be on my way as well, said Ye Zichen. He didnt hesitate either. He paid his respects and went on his way.
Yuan Hongs death dealt the Empress a heavy blow.
After a while, Lei Hu sighed despite himself. The Great Sage of Mount Huaguo disappeared during the battle. The Six Eared Macaque is currently managing his n.
This is all the demons fault, said Tu Biyu, his eyes shing with sinister light.
Everyone, please try to stay on topic, said the Dragon God, cutting off their discussion. Our time here is limited. Since you all agree we can use the Four Beasts Formation, please return to your ns and decide who is best suited to activate it. While youre at it, make sure you dont forget to teach them the formation. Please understand; we are extremely pressed for time.
Hearing this, their expressions froze.
We will be able to find people, but Senior Dragon God, your Dragon n.....
Everyone knew the Dragon n was small. Their entire poption was less than a hundred people. Sacrificing six nsmen would be a devastating loss.
Ill take care of that. So long as you can hold up your end, well hold up ours.
In that case, well make our choice and return to the Dragon n within six days. Senior Dragon God, farewell for now.
Until next time.
....
Thud. Thud. Thud.
Big Sister Liuer, wait up.......
The moment she left the hall, Su Liuer immediately started preparing to return to her n.
Ye Zichen hurried after. After he called out, Su Liuer and the others stopped. Why arent you in the main hall?
I cant ce a Four Beasts Formation. Why bother staying?ughed Ye Zichen. Then, Big Sister Liuer, are you returning to the fox n?
The Fox n cant be left unprotected, said Su Liuer, not wasting a single word.
After a moments hesitation, Ye Zichen smiled and nodded. Then.... Take care, Big Sister Liuer.
She nodded back at him, then turned to leave. After a few steps, she froze, then turned back to face him. Thanks for what you did earlier.
After she left, Ye Zichen stood there for a long while, frozen in shock. Hed known Su Liuer for so long, yet this was the first time hed ever heard her thank someone.
By the time he recovered his senses, Su Liuer and the others had already vanished from his line of sight.
A smile tugged at his lips. Earlier, Su Liuer had been on the verge of copse. Now it seemed shed ovee her initial despair. Shed lost Yuan Hong, but she still had her n and her sisters.......
Ye Zichen looked up to the sky and narrowed his eyes.
The demons, Gu Li.
It was time to put an end to them.
Chapter 943 - Who did it?
Work faster! His Excellency ck Dragon spared your lives out of the goodness of his heart. Now, though, youve fallen into my hands and Im not quite so kind-hearted. If you want to live, obey me and work! If anyone dares ck off, youll see: Ill whip them to death!
A demon stood on a humans back, brandishing a whip and waving it repeatedly.
He faced a group d in tattered clothes. Most of them were people of the Immortal Region whod failed to retreat fast enough and were ultimately captured by demons.
After demon experts sealed the prisoners strength, they offered them to their subordinates as ves.
Whump.
Suddenly, one of the ves copsed. These were no ordinary people, but even so, it had already been half a month since theydst closed their eyes. No one could sustain such a high-intensity of work for that long.
The onlookers went to support him, only to be greeted by a whip and a surge of piercing pain.
Crack!
As the blow cut deep into the wannabe do-gooders flesh, they stepped aside.
The demon overseer walked over, then kicked the fallen ve.
Quit ying dead. Stand up and get back to work.
Unfortunately, the mans consciousness was fuzzy. He didnt want to be whipped and struggled to his feet butcked the strength to stand.
Hah? Still ying dead? Fine. Ill let you die for real, then.
Crack!
The overseer swung his whip without hesitation. Itnded on the mans face, then on his body.....
In little more than an instant, the overseer whipped him into a mass of bloody meat.
The others watched in terrifying silence. After whipping the unfortunate fallen ve to death, the oversee turned and glowered at them coldly.
What are you looking at? Get to work!
The ves turned, backs bent, and returned to work. Suddenly, a man tossed the thousand-pound wooden nk he was carrying to the ground.
I refuse to do this anymore.
Hmph, Ive yet to break you even after all this time? If my friends find out about this, wont they make fun of me?
With that, he swung his whip. The rebellious ves eyes reddened as he shouted, Ill take you on!
Hmph.
The demon overseer simplyughed cooly. He no longer used his whip. Instead, he simply reached out, grabbed the man by the head, and tore it right off.
Once the head was separated from its body, the demon overseer casually tossed it into the crowd of ves.
Does anyone else refuse to work? Feel free to speak up.
No one dared respond. The instant he hefted the rebels head, the overseer extinguished thest flickering embers of rebellion from their hearts.
Tch tch tch, isnt this a little too bloody?
Gu Li stood on the sky, watching. As he saw the overseer dispose of the rebel, he was astonished despite himself. ck Dragon stood to his side watching this y out, his gaze cold.
To what do I owe this pleasure?
ck Dragon, Your Excellency, it seems what they say is true: important people have short memories. Gu Li looked away, thenughed. How could you forget that we agreed to work together to defeat the people of the Three Realms?
Youre in such a hurry? asked ck Dragon in surprise.
A hurry? ck Dragon, its already been more than half a month. Could it be that you think this little patch ofnd is enough? Youre not content with just this, are you? asked Gu Li in surprised curiosity. Were just a few cities and a handful of ves really enough to satisfy your grand ambitions?
Hmph. I dont need you to lecture me, snorted ck Dragon coldly. The Beast Region wont be as easy to invade as the outer Immortal Region was. Theyve spent the past tens of thousands of years tightly securing their borders. Furthermore, they already know were nning to attack. Do you really think theyll just let us in?
Of course not.
Then tell me: will your people pave our way in, or should mine? asked ck Dragon coolly.
This matter affected both parties benefits. The Beast Region was heavily fortified. Whoever sent in troops first would suffer the heaviest losses.
They were in an alliance, but they were still enemies. Neither wanted to weaken their sides armies.
It seems you truly werent just lost in the glory of our recent minor victory. Youve thought this through! Gu Liughed, seemingly unconcerned by this particr problem.
Its true: the first side to test the waters will suffer the heaviest losses, but Ive long-since nned for this. We dont need to send anyone in. Let the people of the Beast Region act on our behalf instead. Isnt that better?
Can you do that? snorted ck Dragon.
Cant I? Tell me, what do you think Ive been up to this time? Why havent Ie to see you earlier? I know that an esteemed figure like yourself is above such petty schemes so I took the matter into my own hands. I am, after all, a naturally petty person.
Youre actually quite capable. You even extended your reach into the Beast Region? I imagine youve got quite a few spies mixed into my armies, too, said ck Dragon. As he spoke, his expression darkened. He fixed his sharp gaze on Gu Li as if trying to stare directly into his soul.
Gu Lis face froze briefly. Then he smiled and said, my dear ck Dragon, you truly love to tell jokes. Youve controlled the demons for tens of thousands of years. Even if I wanted to infiltrate their ranks, Id need an opportunity to do so first, right? The twelve Demon Sovereigns are all your trusted subordinates. As for ordinary demons, it wouldnt aplish much even if I did turn them to my side, would it?
Hmph. ck Dragon snorted nomittally, then said, so you admit that youve got people in the Beast Region. Ill leave everything up to you, then. Our elite troops will stay here and umte strength. Well attack in full force as soon as youve paved our way in.
Alright..... Its settled, then.
Mm.
......
Senior Dragon God, these are nsmen weve chosen.
Lei Hu, Tu Biyu, and Zhuge Hong entered the main hall of the Dragon Race, each leading a group of six people.
Some of the six were elderly, others in their prime. There were even a few youths.
They seemedpletely unperturbed by their impending deaths. Clearly, the n heads had put a lot of work into preparing them for this.
Senior Dragon God, your nsmen......
Come in.
With that, another six people entered the man hall. To the n heads astonishment, their ranks included Xia Yingqiu and Xia Yingda and even Xia Keke.
Senior Dragon God! Lei Hu was bbergasted. Sacrificing these six wasnt simply a devastating loss.
This wouldpletely destroy the Dragon n!
What is it? Do you have a problem? The Dragon God frowned. He didnt want to use these people either, but the Dragon Race was truly on the decline.
In their entire n, only these six possessed a pure golden dragon bloodline!
No..... As if sensing the Dragon Gods deep bitterness, Lei Hu swallowed his words.
Suddenly, the former n head, Xia Hua, rushed into the hall.
Senior Dragon God, he said frantically, our spiritual formation was wrecked from the inside!
What! The n elders expressions darkened.
Lei Hu roared, Who? Who did it?
Chapter 944 - The Flying Serpent Clans Betrayal
That Beast Region had survived all this time despite being surrounded on all sides by the Heavenly Court, Underworld, and Immortal Region. This wasrgely thanks to the fact that their territory contained an ancient spiritual formation.
Back when the Three Realms were first formed, the former heads of the four Sacred Beast ns gave everything they had to ce this formation. Their goal was to protect the futures of the countless ns of the Beast Region.
So long as they activated this formation, the four Sacred Beast ns could use it to baffle and bewilder invaders, leaving them no choice but to return home in utter defeat. Alternatively, they could lead invaders into killing formations and execute each and every one of them.
It was fair to say that the existence of this spiritual formation was one of their trump cards, a key part of their ns to resist the demons.
Just who did it?!
Lei Hu, whod always had an explosive temper, was so furious the very air around him sparked with electricity.
The spiritual formation was truly far too important to them. Otherwise, he wouldnt be this agitated.
The groups gazes fell on Xia Hua, but by now, he waspletely frozen in ce, his attention fixated on Xia Yingqiu, his brother, and Xia Keke.
His heart ached.
He knew that these six were to be the eyes of the Four Beast Formation.
The Dragon n was on the decline. Throughout their entire n, only these six currently possessed a pure golden dragon bloodline. He himself didnt have one, otherwise, there was absolutely no way hed let his beloved granddaughter get mixed up in all this.
And the other nsmen too... His heart ached!
Xia Hua! roared Lei Hu. Everyone was waiting for Xia Huas response, but the old man hadnt said anything all this time.
Lei Hus roar attracted the old mans attention. Hm? What is it?
When Lei Hu heard this response, he glowered at Xia Hua as if trying to bore a hole right through him. Im asking you what happened. You just said our spiritual formation is broken? Which formation is broken, exactly?
All of them, said Xia Hua.
All.... all of them? said Tu Biyu, so surprised he started stuttering.
Zhuge Hong knit her brows. How is that possible? Xia Hua, you mustnt speak carelessly. Are you saying even our reserve formations were destroyed from the inside? How is that possible? I ced the outer thirty-seven killing formations myself. When ites to formations, no one in the Beast Region canpete with me.
They managed to break even the Sacred Ancestors formations, of course they could break yours. Furthermore, they shattered them from the inside. Couldnt anyone with even a superficial understanding of the formations break them easily? asked Lei Hu darkly.
Then he narrowed his eyes at Xia Hua and said, Now, all I want to know is, who the hell did it?
It was probably the flying serpents, sighed Xia Hua. It seems theyre the ones who broke it. After the formation broke, I used my spiritual awareness to scan the entire Beast Region. The flying serpent n is no longer in their territory. They.... They might still be allied with the demons.
What do you mean, probably? It was definitely that bunch of poisonous snakes! said Lei Hu, eyes wide. Real lighting glinted in his eyes and crackled through his white hair. The muscles in his face trembled uncontrobly.
Back then, I wanted to shock him to death. I knew those poisonous old snakes were no good right from the start!
Its quite possible that he really did it, frowned Zhuge Hong. Their n knows the ancient art of divination. Its quite possible that they could break through my killing formations. Furthermore, back when the Sacred Ancestors firstid their grand formation, the Flying Serpent n learned to operate it as well.
Bang.
Lei Hu stomped his feet hard, cracking the floor.
Lightning surged out of his body, through his feet and into the ground. Fists clenched, teeth gnashed, he said, He gnashed his teeth and clenched his fists and said I told you ten thousand years ago: we shouldnt spare the flying serpent n. But you all stopped me!
At the time, it was just your private grudge. Furthermore, the Flying Serpents are also one of the Eight Divine Beast ns. How could we just stand aside and let you eliminate the entire n?
How about now? Theyre working with the demons, alright? When they left, they even destroyed our grand formation, snorted Lei Hu, eyes practically popping out of his head. You people keep going on and on about our former rtionship as divine beasts, but do they feel the same way?
That has nothing to do with it! roared Xia Hua.
Zhuge Hong got up and stood between Lei Hu and Xia Hu, separating them. Stop arguing and sit back down.
Stop arguing? Its not that I want to argue, but its a fact that we White Tigers fought the Flying Serpents and, just as I was about to end them, that geezer Xia Hua stopped me. He spouted a whole bunch of nonsense about believing in the Flying Serpent n and the friendship between the Eight Divine Beast ns. Drop the bullshit already. Back then, do you why I attacked those poisonous snakes? It was because they were colluding with demons even then!
Enough, said Zhuge Hong, giving him a look. Weve alreadye this far. Theres no use making a fuss. Will eliminating the entire Flying Serpent n fix our grand formation?
Lei Hus lips quivered. In the end, he had no response.
What we need to do now is get a grip on our current situation, said Zhuge Hong, frowning at the two men. Both were still breathing heavily.
Xia Hua, she said, what is the grand formations current status?
Theres likely no way to fix it. You ought to understand the Sacred Ancestors might. As for the formations we ced, the hundred-and-eight killing formations, mirage formations, entrapment formations, and bewildering formations, theyre in pieces as well. However, their damage is less severe. Given sufficient time, we should be able to fix them.
But thats exactly what Im afraid of! Do you really think theyll give us the time? snorted Lei Hu. Those poisonous bastards already left. Theyre definitely on their way to report to the demons and say, our Beast Region is out of firepower, hurry up and attack our borders!
Lei Hu, would saying just a little less kill you? Zhuge Hong frowned.
But Lei Hus right, sighed Tu Biyu. If the Flying Serpent n hadnt left itd be one thing, given that theyd already fled, theyre undoubtedly on their way to report to the demons. So long as the enemy isnt stupid, theyll undoubtedly take this opportunity to attack. When the timees, our gate will be wide open, so to speak. They can invade our innermost territory without any reservations whatsoever.
Hmph. Lei Hu couldnt help but snort coldly.
Enough, quit snorting. Last time, I was truly in the wrong, said Xia Hua, rolling his eyes at Lei Hu. If you have time to sulk, youd be better off thinking of a solution.
How else can we handle this? We fight! said Lei Hu, eyes bulging. Weve lost or grand formation, weve lost our spiritual formations. All we can do is go to battle! You cant be nning to just have us wait here until they arrive at our door,pletely unharmed, then fight a defensive battle? If we seize the initiative well be halfway to victory already. Wed best act now, while theyve yet to invade! Lets get everyone together and attack right away!
Senior Dragon God, what do you think..... Xia Hua nced at the ancient god, who smiled back at him.
We could fight, of course, but that isnt the best solution, said the Dragon God.
Then what you propose we do?
Wait!
Chapter 945 - Clearing up Confusion
Outside Maple City.
The sky above the city waspletely covered in a dense mass of dark shadows. ck Dragon stood majestically before his troops, d in red armor, massive greatsword in hand.
Why havent I seen your subordinates yet?
Body enveloped in spiritual energy, ck Dragon hefted his greatsword and looked askance at Gu Li.
Gu Lis presence was eerie and sinister. ck Dragon truly detested standing beside someone like him.
Hee.... My subordinates? Gu Li narrowed his eyes and grinned. Its not that you havent seen them, but theyre different from your subordinates. I dont need to directlymand them. Although he smiled, it seemed cold.
Spiritual energy slowly circting around his body, ck Dragon said, Then what you said about paving our way in.....
My Dear ck Dragon, no need to get all worked up. Well know the results before long, said Gu Li with his usual grin.
Then Ill just have to wait and see, said ck Dragon. He smiled calmly on the surface but inwardly, he disdained Gu Lis hypocritical smile and hidden cruelty. He longed to simply end him, here and now.
It was just, theyd yet to settle things with the Three Realms. Although he was inwardly disgusted, he had to endure and continue cooperating with Gu Li.
Of course, he wasnt overly concerned that working with Gu Li would get him into trouble. The way ck Dragon saw it, although Gu Li possessed all sorts of terrifying tricks, they simply werent on the same level. Gu Li would be no match for him.
Once theyd purged the Three Realms of their enemies, it would be time to settle the score with Gu Li.
Hed never once forgotten that it was Gu Li whod stolen their former home.
Gu Li seemed to sense the enmity radiating off ck Dragon and smiled tightly.
Right, he said, why havent I seen Brother Su around? He scanned the demons ranks a few times but saw no trace of Su Yiyun.
Brother Sus health isnt up to it. I had him stay in the city so he could rest. What, do I have to report this sort of thing to you too?
My dear ck Dragon, youre hurting my feelings. Brother Su and I are both from the Modern Realm. Surely Im allowed to be concerned for his well-being?
Gu Li grinned, looking just like a petty profiteer. In particr, his eyes and bodynguage in resembled the errand boys often seen in television dramas.
ck Dragon could be considered among the most valiant, heroic figures of his generation. He truly despised having to work with this sort of person.
Despite his efforts to restrain himself, his face twisted in contempt. Didnt Emperor Yee from the Modern Realm as well? he snorted, Why arent you concerned for his well-being?
Emperor Ye and I walk different paths. Hes the Yellow Emperor and Im Chiyou. ck Dragon, Your Excellency, surely you already know that?
When he heard Ye Zichens name, Gu Lis eyes frosted over. ck Dragon nced at him coldly, then ignored him.
Meanwhile, Gu Li stealthily examined the demon troops military formation. A smirk tugged at the corners of his lips.
His attempts to sow discord had borne fruit after all; it seemed ck Dragon no longer fully trusted Su Yiyun.
Reporting in!
Just then, a demon scout dashed towards them. He stopped about ten meters away from them, then knelt to the ground. He pointed behind him and said, reporting to his Excellency ck Dragon, the entire Flying Serpent n has left the Beast Region.
Flying Serpents? ck Dragon arched his brows in surprise then said, dont intervene. Let them exit unimpeded.
Yes, sir.
The scout departed. ck Dragon was silent for a while before turning to face Gu Li.
This is the petty scheme you were referring to? You got the Flying Serpent n, one of the Eight Divine Beast ns, to brave their formations on our behalf? This is no mere petty trick.
Gu Li wasnt at all surprised that ck Dragon saw through him. He simply smiled and said, Its not so impressive. With enough incentive, even the Eight Divine Beasts are corruptible.
Then do you mind telling me how you turned them?
Although ck Dragon dared notpliment Gu Lis character, he was extremely curious to hear how exactly hed convinced the Flying Serpent n to betray the Beast Region.
Ten thousand years ago, ck Dragon was already eying the Three Realms Hungrily. At the time, hed hoped to form an alliance with the Flying Serpent n. He offered them an extremely tempting inventive but in the end, he still failed to win them over.
Youre really interested in that? Thats right, you offered them an olive branch all those years ago. Its just, in the end, you had nothing to show for your efforts. Gu Li smiled.
You know about that?
Of course. The head of the Flying Serpent n told me all sorts of things. Back then, you offered to give him the entirety of the Beast Region. Even so, he still t-out rejected your offer.
ck Dragons smile vanished. Still grasping his greatsword, his hands trembled. After a moment, he got his emotions back under control and smiled, it seems you two talked an awful lot. Then you ought to have discussed why he rejected my offer?
We did. The n heads reasons were actually rather simple. He said your offer was far too grand. He was afraid hed bite off more than he could chew.
Its that simple?
All those years ago, hed returned to the demons after failing to win over the Flying Serpent n. He even disdained them for being overly greedy; they stubbornly refused to help despite being offered the entire Beast Region!
Now, he finally understood. It wasnt that their appetite was toorge. Rather, it was too small!
Larger incentives arent always better. Some people are ambitious and far-reaching. In that case, arger piece of the pie is naturally excellent motivation. However, ck Dragon, your understanding of the Flying Serpent n Head was too shallow. Hes timid and suspicious by nature. You offered him too much; he assumed there had to be some kind of hidden catch.
Gu Li responded to ck Dragons confusion with frank assurance.
As he listened to Gu Lis response, ck Dragon nodded inwardly. It was true; at the time, he hadnt analyzed the situation all that deeply. All hed known was that the Flying Serpents rtionship with the other seven Divine Beast ns wasnt particrly harmonious.
Hed chosen them as his way into the Beast Region based on that alone.
As for the rest, he truly hadnt considered it.
Then what incentive did you offer them?
The head of the White Tiger n killed the Flying Serpent n Heads son. Gu Li didnt directly answer his question. Even so, it was enough. ck Dragon already understood what hed offered the Flying Serpents.
Ah, so thats how it is. Lesson received. ck Dragon nodded at Gu Li. He truly did admire Gu Lis ability to persuade and manage others.
Hed convinced the Flying Serpent n to betray the Beast Region and had even convinced the Zombie Progenitors to obey him.
He dimly recalled the moment Gu Li first arrived in demon territory. Based on his status as Chiyous reincarnation, ck Dragon had allowed him to stay.
Then, in less than two short years, that former youth had grown so much, he was already able to vie for power with ck Dragon.
Although ck Dragon was inwardly unwilling, he couldnt help but admire Gu Li.
Your Excellency ck Dragon, surely youre exaggerating? Theres no need to discuss giving and receiving lessons. Right now, the two of us are in an alliance. Isnt turning the Flying Serpent n to our side to both of our advantages?
Chapter 946 - Sending in the Troops
Before hed even finished his sentence, Gu Li noticed a grandiose army walking directly towards them.
They were none other than the Flying Serpent n, the ones whod just betrayed the Beast Region.
They were led by a middle-aged man with a hooked nose, sunken eyes, and prominent cheekbones. His fearsome, sinister nature was clear, even from far away.
His nsmen, following behind him, were not to be outdone; they were like poisonous snakes. Anyone could see that this was a dangerous bunch.
When he saw whod arrived, Gu Li smiled and greeted them. n Head Teng Yin.
He nodded, a warm smile still stered on his face. The middle-aged man nodded coolly back. Then his gaze fell on ck Dragon.
Brother Gu Li, I never would have guessed you were working with ck Dragon as well. What a coincidence.
Teng Yins voice was raspy. When he opened his mouth to speak, you could see two sharp fangs. They were small, but youd be foolish to underestimate them. They contained a poison so fearsome, even Immortal Kings had to avoid it.
n Head Teng Yin, please dont take offense. I didnt mention my other allies earlier since we were pressed for time, said Gu Li. He smiled apologetically, then arched his brows. But then, this shouldnt be a problem. You and ck Dragon have known each other for a long time, havent you?
ck Dragon chose this moment to approach and greet him. Brother Teng Yin, long time no see.
It has indeed been a long time, nodded Teng Yin calmly.
All those years ago, I visited you personally to try and form an alliance but you rejected my offer. I never would have guessed that now, ten thousand yearster, wed sessfully form an alliance.
You cant me me for that. You offered me far too much! The entire Beast Region? How could I rx? replied Teng Yin. Furthermore, that was our very first meeting. You said you were a demon, but how could I believe you just like that? For all I knew, you were just someone those old geezers sent to test me. You can never be too cautious! My rtionship with them has never been good. If Im not careful, it could lead to real trouble.
So, Brother Teng Yin, youre saying I was too presumptuous,ughed ck Dragon.
Enough, you two. The past is the past, lets set aside those trifles. Regardless of what happened back then, havent we sessfully formed an alliance? Were all working for our collective benefits, so lets get to the point, said Gu Li, seizing the perfect moment to change the subject.
n Head Teng Yin, did you encounter any trouble on your way out?
We didnt run into any problems. The current Beast Region is busy worrying about how to defeat you. Do they have time to concern themselves with our little n? Teng Yin smiled indifferently and snorted. However, as we left, we broke the formation the four Sacred Ancestors left behind. On our way out, we also took the opportunity to break their various spiritual formations. They ought to have noticed by now. Who knows? They might be ovee with hatred for me as we speak, especially that Lei Hu......
When he mentioned Lei Hu, the n heads pitch-ck pupils suddenly dted. His eyes brimmed over with cold, sinister light.
Yes, flying serpents were cold-blooded animals, but the one whod died was his son, his only blood-rtive!
How could he not hate Lei Hu?
If he had to me something, he could only me his Flying Serpent n. Their strength was vastly inferior to the White Tiger n. Otherwise, how could he have quietly endured the pain of losing his son for ten thousand years?
So you broke all their spiritual formations! Thats absolutely wonderful! said Gu Li with a big grin.
No need to say all that. Youre cooperating with demons! You have the support of such a mighty force, yet still came looking for me? I dontck self-awareness; I know that our position as one of the Eight Divine Beast ns is nothing but an empty title. We cant evenpete with the Nine-tailed Fox n. Despite all that, you sought me out. Wasnt that specifically so that we could brave their formations on your behalf? Ying Teng snorted.
Hed seen right through Gu Li. Even so, Gu Lis expression remained unchanged. As expected, n Head Teng Yin. You see things clearly.
If I couldnt even figure out something like that, how could I even consider getting revenge? snorted Teng Yin, voice raspy. Then he pointed at his nsmen and said, we agreed that youd arrange a suitable ce for my nsmen to live. They wont follow you into battle against the Beast Region and neither will I. My only target is Lei Hu.
Thats only natural. Brother Teng Yin, please act as you see fit. We wont restrict you in any way. Gu Li nodded nomittally. He had indeed sought out Teng Yin purely for the sake of clearing their path into the Beast Region. He didnt give a hoot about what Teng Yin would do going forward.
As for where youll settle..... Gu Li hesitated for a moment, then looked at ck Dragon. Your Excellency.
Theres a mountain range outside of Pool City. It has an environment rather simr to the Beast Regions. The side not facing the sun is suitable for the Flying Serpent n. With that, he pointed towards a few of his subordinates. You, lead our brothers from the Flying Serpent n to Pond Citys mountain range.
Yes, sir. They approached the Flying Serpent nsmen, then led them away.
As he watched them leave, Gu Li spoke up. Brother Teng Yin, since your people have found a ce to settle, can we.....
Im nothing but a humble loner. Why are you asking me? Furthermore, I cant apany you down this path. As for what you want to do..... Thats your business, not mine.
Teng Yin smiled eerily, then walked off into the distance. As Gu Li watched him fade away, a sharp glint shed through his eyes. He nced at ck Dragon and said, then lets.....
ck Dragons response was unambiguous. He raised his greatsword into the air and roared, soldiers, heed mymand! To the Beast Region!
The Beast Regions grand formation was broken. The Flying Serpent n had betrayed them and fled their borders. Once the other ns heard this news, theyd surely be on edge.
Some of the ns near the borders of the Beast Region were already discussing how best to flee. Others, meanwhile, were preparing to fight to the bitter end.
Either way, the people of the Beast Region were taking action.
The heads of the four Sacred Beast ns sat within the main hall of the Dragon n, discussing their n to counter the impending demon invasion.
Thud thud thud.
Ye Zichen walked into the hall. When he first heard the news, he was astonished.
Even so, he not only managed to stay calm, he even analyzed the situation. As for his conclusion?
It was the same as the Dragon Gods.
Wait!
Charging out to meet them head-on was, naturally, one way of handling things. It was just a little overly direct. They were to fight demons and, thanks to Gu Li, blood zombies as well. If they used ordinary attack methods.....
At best, both sides would suffer enormous casualties.
But if they opened their gates and let them enter.......
When he saw Ye Zichen enter, Tu Biyu stood and greeted him. Emperor Ye, did you reach them?
In response, Ye Zichen simply lifted his phone and smiled. Its settled.
Chapter 947 - Before the Battle
Rout the enemy!
A hairy-armed old man d in beast skins tossed his machete to the ground with a bang.
Eyes red, he put everything on the line. Ferocious yao spiritual energy concentrated in his fists as he swung at ck Dragon.
His fist seemed to carry enough force to shatter thend and seas, but....
Bang.
ck Dragon didnt move an inch. Just as the blow was about tond, one of the Demon Sovereigns pierced the mans chest.
The fur-d old mans eyes dimmed.
The man stared at ck Dragon from less than a meter away, his gaze unwilling. His heart filled with despair and lingering attachment to the world. Nevertheless, he soon crashed to the ground in a puddle of his own blood.
He was surrounded by several yao beast corpses. The ground was stained bright red with blood.
He truly overestimated himself. How dare he attack Your Excellency? the Demon Sovereign guarding ck Dragon snorted coldly. He kicked the corpse away then returned to his spot behind ck Dragon.
Fwoosh. Fwoosh. Fwoosh.
As he spoke, several figures descended from above. They were all drenched in blood, but none of it belonged to them.
Reporting to His Excellency ck Dragon: all Yao within ten-thousand square miles have been exterminated.
Mm. You can back down for now. ck Dragon simply nodded. Although theyd been victorious, he didnt seem the least bit pleased. To the contrary, his expression was almost terrifyingly grave.
Theyd been in the Beast Region for almost half a day, yet all theyd seen only a handful of yao ns.
Those ns seemed almost like theyd been discarded by the Beast Region. They hadnt even tried to run, either. No matter how weak they were, they attacked in full force, fighting until they perished on the battlefield.
Why hadnt they seen any of the Four Sacred Beast ns? Could it be that they didnt know theyd been invaded?
That couldnt possibly be right!
ck Dragon was certain the n heads knew about their movements. Even so, theyd yet to send any troops to resist their invasion. Could it be that the Beast Region was deliberately abandoning their own to lure him in?
Should he directly attack their core territory?
Your Excellency, is there something on your mind?
When he saw ck Dragon standing in ce, unmoving, Gu Li walked over and asked, you couldnt possibly be taking a moment of silence for these beasts we just killed?
ck Dragon came to his senses and frowned. Hmph, cant you tell that something strange is going on? he snorted coldly. A few ns attacked us right from the start, but since then, weve barely seen a trace of the yao. Ive been to the Beast Region a couple of times in the past. There should be at least a hundred ns in their outer regions.
Seeing ck Dragons grave expression, Gu Li nodded as if enlightened. Then youre worried this is some sort of trick.
ck Dragon didnt deny it. Even if you told him the Beast Region hadnt nned anything, there was no way hed believe it!
The ns in the outer regions had clearly been notified and told to retreat in advance. The few nsmen who stayed behind were elderly. They most likely wouldnt live much longer regardless of whether they retreated or not.
They were obviously unwilling to leave their homnds and decided that, since they had nothing left to lose, they might as well fight to the bitter end.
Eyes narrowed, Gu Li peered up through the trees, examining the sky through gaps in the leaves. A faint smile tugged at his lips.
They left their gates wide open andpletely undefended. Theyre letting us go deeper and deeper, directly into the Sacred Beast ns inner sanctum. But I cant imagine why theyd do something like that. Could it be theyre going to try and surround us?
......
It was settled.
When they saw Ye Zichen smile, the heads of the Four Sacred Beast ns finally sighed in relief.
Hmph, thats good. So long as they dare invade further, reinforcements from the Heavenly Court, Underworld, and Immortal Region will outnk them. Well show them how it feels to be surrounded! said Lei Hu, face twisted into a hateful grin.
When Ye Zichen and the Dragon God suggested waiting, this was exactly what theyd had in mind.
If the demons dared press on, reinforcements from the Three Realms outnk them, leaving them beset on all sides.
Dont be too optimistic. The demons and blood zombies are extremely difficult opponents. Furthermore, who knows when exactly our reinforcements will arrive? Well have to defend ourselves properly until they get here, said the former n head, Xia Hua.
The Four Beasts Formation is still a work in progress. Opening our doors is equivalent to letting them enter our inner sanctum. If we cant defend this ce properly, well have no way out.
I already sent my ns elites to go ce new spiritual formations. I dont know how many they can finish before the demons attack, said Zhuge Hong, pursing her lips.
Thats right, isnt tower head Zuo researching explosives in Dragon Race territory? Ive experienced the might of explosives firsthand. Below the sky immortal level, theres essentially no way to resist them. If we have enough firepower, itll give us an enormous advantage, said Tu Biyu, head of the Xuanwu Turtle n. When he first heard about gunpowder, he was curious and went to check it out.
He really had witnessed the might of explosives with his own eyes. Hed even been in range of the st. All of this left him sighing in admiration). Humanitys creativity was nothing short of miraculous.
Weve gone to great lengths to maximize production so we currently possess over three hundred thousand explosives. It should be enough to leave a deep impression on the demons.
Just then, Zuo Mo entered the hall. Shed gone all out to speed up production, to the point that she hadnt closed her eyes in days.
Her exquisitely beautiful face had lost its former sheen. She seemedpletely and utterly exhausted.
As she walked in the room, the piercing smell of saltpeter assailed their nostrils.
Tower Head Zuo, greeted the Sacred Beast n heads.
Zuo Mo greeted them in response, then said, this is perfect timing. I came here to discuss this exact matter with you. Weve already ceased production of gunpowder. Regardless of whether you consider time, supplies or the workers spirits, none of them are sufficient to allow us to continue production. Three hundred thousand explosives is our final number. Ive already sent people to deliver them to where our troops are lying in ambush. Now all they have to do is wait for the demons to arrive.
No longer in production?
This was absolutely terrible news for the Beast Region, but when Ye Zichen heard this he smiled and nodded in satisfaction.
Thats enough. Most of the demons and blood zombies are at the sky immortal level. Three hundred thousand explosives is enough to do some real damage. When the timees, we can take on the survivors ourselves. This is already a huge advantage for us; we cant be too greedy. Did you all really expect to solve this problem with gunpowder alone? If so, why even bother gathering to discuss our strategy? Couldnt we just sit back and watch?
Brother Ye, youre right, said Lei Hu. Furthermore, even if we could produce more, they would still have no effect against their true elites. In the end, wed still have to go out and fight them directly.
Thats true. Right then, lets leave triggering the explosions to n Head Lei, n Head Zhuge, and their nsmen.
You needed fire to trigger an explosion. The White Tiger nsmen possessed the lightning attribute; lightning attacks could start fires. As for the Vermillion Bird n, they were born of pure fire. Even their weakest nsmen could fling a small fireball.
No problem, leave it to us. Lei Hu and Zhuge Hong nodded in unison.
Xia Hua nodded repeatedly as well. Now the only remaining uncertainty is when exactly our reinforcements will get here!
Chapter 948 - An Unforeseen Inciden
t
Magic clouds flew through the air.
Nezha, the God of Thunder, and Heavenly King Li appeared above the Valley of Death, leading two-hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and officers.
About an hour ago, theyd received Ye Zichens message in the chat group.
After a brief discussion, they reported to the North Pole Emperor and led out the troops unhindered.
The Count of Wind and Lord of Rain hade with them. Each led tens of thousands of reinforcements as well. You could say that practically all of the Heavenly Courts military might was included in this expedition. Their goal: delivering the demons a fatal blow.
Weve finally reached the Immortal Region.
Standing amongst the clouds, the God of Thunder couldnt help but sigh in relief. Last time theyde here, it had been like traversing a maze. No matter what they did, they couldnt seem to escape.
This time, hed gone out of his way to ask Yue Lao for the navigational treasure known as apass. If they got stuck in a maze again, they could use it. It was strange, though. This time, the maze had vanished.
Theyd stopped at this particr spot in order to meet up with the forces of the Underworld and Immortal Region.
None of them dared underestimate the demons and blood zombies. Although the Heavenly Court possessed hundreds of thousands of soldiers, they couldnt afford to attack recklessly.
Hey, what exactly are the Underworld and Immortal Region up to? This spot is closer to them than it was to us. Why are they making us wait?
Isnt this a little over the line? When they get here, weve definitely got to teach them a lesson.
Mm, wed better show them a thing or two.
The God of Thunder, agitated, babbled on and on. No matter what he said, no one responded. He had no choice but to answer his own questions.
He suddenly found himself missing Yang Jian. If Yang Jian were here, hed undoubtedly be the one doing all theining.
Could it be that the Underworld encountered a maze again?
The Underworld and Heavenly Court were both in Ye Zichens Red Packet Server and shared important information with each other. Last time, after the Heavenly Court returned home in defeat, theyd contacted the Underworld......
But theyd experienced the same thing.
At this point, Heavenly King Lis expression finally shifted. Then God of Thunder continued, should we go ahead and meet them en route?
Thats no good. The Count of Wind rejected the God of Thunders suggestion. We agreed to meet them here, so we shouldnt just wander about randomly. If we leave, then they get here and find us missing, wont they assume we encountered another mirage formation? What do we do then?
Although everything he said was reasonable, the God of Thunder felt a strong distaste for him.
Earlier, when hed requested they send out troops, it was the Count of Wind whod rejected his proposal. Now, here he was, doing the same thing all over again.
The God of Thunder felt the two of them were pr opposites.
Hmph, said the God of Thunder, then you can just stay here. Ill take my people and go out looking for them. The God of Thunder didnt want to spend even another second with him. Disregarding the others opinions, he led his troops away.
As he left, the Count of Wind nced at him briefly but said nothing.
Dammit, I have no idea whats wrong with that guy. If I did, Id report him no matter what, snorted the God of Thunder coldly. Suddenly, he saw a boy, ming wheels at his feet, flying towards him from afar.
Nezha, why are you here?
I dont want to hang out with the Count of Wind either, said Nezha, scratching his head. He creeps me out. I cant quite take it, so I told my dad Id go find you.
Thats right, I dont want to spend any more time with that guy, snorted the God of Thunder. I have no idea whats going on with the old man but I can tell hes no good. Let me tell you, earlier, when we couldnt escape the maze even after all that time, I already thought it was likely his fault. The Count of Wind and Lord of Rain are both mirage formation experts, yet he kept acting like he had no idea what to do. That geezer is clearly up to something.
Ah? Nezha gaped at him.
Its just, I dont have any proof. If I did, Id absolutely go and report him, said the God of Thunder with yet another cold snort.
But why would he do something like that? said Nezha, his shota-like features twisted in confusion.
The God of Thunder nced at him, then patted his head. Youre still too young. You dont understand how adults see the world. For him to do something like that, he naturally has his reasons.
As they spoke, they led their troops forward. Theyd already been gone for an hour but still had yet to encounter the Underworld or Immortal Region armies.
What the hell are these people doing? Cant they keep track of time is it? How much time has passed already? Before long, Brother Ye will start fighting the demons!ined the God of Thunder.
To his side, Nexha put his finger to his lips thoughtfully, his cute little face wracked with confusion.
Tell me..... Why doesnt he want us to go out? I know he said that leaving would weaken our defenses but he could have gone back on his own. Why did he want toe with us again this time? Brother Ye didnt contact him, did he?
Thats because...... The God of Thunder was about to speak but came to a sudden stop. Youre right. Why did hee with us? When we requested these orders at the pce, we didnt encounter him, nor did we see the Lord of Rain. How is it, then, that both of them followed us through South Heavens Gate?
Thats exactly what Im asking you! If I knew, why would I ask you? Youre dumb! Nezha rolled his eyes at him.
Thats right, youre asking me.
The God of Thunder had been scanning the area, looking for their allies. Now, he came to a sudden stop. He stared, wide-eyed behind them, inwardly trying to piece together just why the Count of Wind and Lord of Rain came on this particr expedition.
Just then, one of the underworlds prison guards entered their line of sight. It was clear that his soul was already on the verge of copse.
Third Prince, God of Thunder......
Whats going on! Who hurt you so badly? The God of Thunder grabbed the guards shoulders.
The wounded guard mustered up thest of his strength, using hisst breath to say, help us send a message to the Underworld. Leopard Tail and the others have betrayed us. The Ghost Marshalls are in danger... please... send help......
What!
The God of Thunder was visibly shaken. However, just as he was about to press for details, the guard took his final breath.
Leopard Tail and the others have betrayed us!
This sentence echoed through God of Thunders mind. Instantly, his heart sank. This isnt good. Ol Lis in danger.
......
The enemy was going to surround them?
ck Dragons was stunned briefly. Then he turned to face his soldiers and roared, retreat!
This sudden call to retreat left the army dumbfounded. They were already fully prepared to fight the Three Realms once more. Now they were supposed to just retreat all of a sudden?
Gu Li froze briefly, then frowned. My Dear ck Dragon, you want to retreat even though wevee so far already?
Are you telling me not to retreat? What, should we just wait for the Three Realms to surround us? said ck Dragon furiously. If they went much further, theyd no longer be able to escape. Once the Immortal Region arrived, they could do nothing but wait to die.
So thats what youre worried about. In that case, Your Excellency, please be at ease.... They... wont being!
Previous Chapter
Chapter 949 - Are you at Ease?
They wont being?
As he said this, Gu Li seemedpletely rxed, even pleased. He stretched leisurely as if trying to convince ck Dragon he was telling the truth.
Theyll be too busy taking care of themselves. Surrounding us? That seems extremely unlikely.
ck Dragon, who was just about to retreat, came to a sudden stop, then signaled to his army.
The retreating soldiers stopped in their tracks. They couldnt for the life of them understand: what exactly was His Excellency, ck Dragon, up to? One moment he wanted to retreat, the next he wanted them to stop?
Gu Li, exactly how much are you still hiding from me? asked ck Dragon. He stared at Gu Li solemnly. For him to say something like they wont being with such certainty, it was clear hed made careful arrangements.
He might very well have already extended his reach into all three realms.
This kind of ability made ck Dragon uneasy. Were any of the demon soldiers behind him secretly loyal to Gu Li?
My dear ck Dragon, why are you looking at me like that for? Ive always been cowardly. What will you do if you scare me to death? said Gu Li with feigned indignation. Even if I possess a huge variety of methods, we arent enemies. Why take offense?
Since were allies, shouldnt we (ut everything out in the open? ck Dragon snorted irritably, expression grim. Im shocked. Gu Li, I never would have guessed your subordinates had already infiltrated all three realms. Should I admire you or should I admire you?
What are you saying? Either way, arent you still admiring me? Gu Li pressed his lips into a smile. Then, seeming to sense that ck Dragon wouldnt just let this slide, heughed bitterly and shrugged.
Fine then, Ill tell you. In truth, I started infiltrating the Three Realms well over a year ago.
......
Boom.
Two fists collided.
Ox-head stared, his bovine eyes wide as cymbals, and blew two puffs of white air through his nostrils. Leopard Tail, one of the other Ten Ghost Marshalls, stood before him.
He was currently smiling and swinging his arms, his gaze filled with mockery. Youve actually got quite a bit of brute strength.
Leopard Tail, to think youd dare collude with demons!
One of Ox-heads horns was snapped in two. His gaze was listless and dispirited; clearly, his soul had been grievously wounded.
Not far off, Horse-facey on the ground, unconscious. When Ox-head looked at his good brother, the friend whod apanied him for the past tens of thousands of years, his eyes reddened.
An hour.
All of this had happened in just an hours worth of time. After receiving Ye Zichens messages, theyd asked the Fengdu Emperor of the Norths permission, then started leading the troops towards the Beast Region.
However, just one hour ago, Leopard Tail, Bird Beak, Fish Gill, and Ho suddenly attacked. Horse-face had thrown himself directly into the line of fire to save Ox-head. As a result, he bore the full force of their joint assault.
He was injured so heavily, hed gone into aa. He hadnt woken up since.
Worse yet, the ghost soldiers they led attacked as well. They, too, gave no indications of their ns before suddenly flinging themselves at Ox-head and the others. It wasplete chaos!
Scram.
At that very moment, ck and White Impermanence attacked, forcing Fish Gill and Ho to retreat, then hurried to Ox-heads side.
When they saw Horse-face lying on the ground, their pupils constricted. Almost immediately, though, they got their emotions back under control and stared intently at Leopard Tail and hispanions.
This was just like what happened ten thousand years ago, when the Ghost Martials responsible for humanitys life and death collided with those responsible for controlling the fate of beasts and yao.
This scene is truly familiar, said Leopard Tail, baring his sharp teeth. He rubbed his jaw, face twisted into a hideous grin.
Leopard Tail, Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens was kind enough to let you stay in the Underworld as Ghost Marshalls, yet you dared collude with demons? How will you face the Emperor after this? Xie Bian roared angrily. The enemy attacked so suddenly. Now, they were at an absolute disadvantage.
We naturally respect the Emperor. Hes the one who saved us from you people and the one who redeemed us, allowing us to be Ghost Marshalls. Its fair to say we were reborn through his kindness. We naturally havent forgotten this, said Leopard Tail sincerely.
Then he arched his brows. However, the Emperor is no longer here. Instead, the Fengdu Emperor of the North is currently in charge of the Underworld. Xie Bian, dont think I dont know how close the two of you are. I also know full well that he disdains us. We had no choice! We have to protect ourselves.
That all happened a long time ago. Since the Fengdu Emperor of the North has taken the Underworlds highest seat, hell naturally maintain impartiality. He wont discriminate against anyone. Furthermore, youve been Ghost Marshalls for ten thousand years. How could he possibly act against you? chastised Xie Bian.
Oh really? Hesitation shed over Leopard Tails face.
Xie Bian pressed on, its not toote to stop now. When we get back, well plead with the Emperor on your behalf. Given all your contributions over the past ten thousand years, Im sure hell be lenient.
Then we.....surrender? Leopard Tail acted as if hed been convinced. Soon, though, his lips twisted back into a grin as heughed uproariously.
Hahaha, just kidding. Do you really think Im stupid enough to just give in without a fight? The Fengdu Emperor of the North has always detested us. Now that weve colluded with demons, he has an excuse to act against us. Hell be lenient? What a load of bullshit! Let me tell you, all of you are going to die today!
The Emperor is all-powerful! Are you truly so foolish as to believe he doesnt know whats going on here? Hell get here before too long! When that happens, youll have no way out!
Him? Hes got his own troubles to worry about. Do you really think helle save you? Ludicrous.
Meanwhile, in the Underworld.
Hah? Four of the Five Ghost Emperors and three of the Six Ghost Gods? The Underworld hasnt been so lively for a long time. Go on then, take a seat!
Within the Underworlds main pce, the Fengdu Emperor of the North sat in the highest seat and looked down over the crowd. The ten Yama Kinds stood to the sides, visibly nervous. These new arrivals clearly had ill intentions.
Ksitigarbha was there as well. His mount, Diting, stood to his side and growled nervously.
I heard that Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens ascended to godhood. Such a major event and we didnt even know about it? Were still the Five Ghost Emperors. Isnt this a little off?
The one whod just spoken was the Emperor of the East, Cai Yulei. He had a human body, a horses face, ox-horns, and was responsible for the gate to the afterlife on Mount Taozhi.
Dont you think this is just a little too cold-hearted?
This time it was the Emperor of the South, Du Ziren, who managed mount Luohu.
The Fengdu Emperor of the North looked at the two of them and smiled calmly. Our eldest brother loves quiet. Furthermore, his ascent to godhood was inevitable, so there was no need to make a fuss over it. This, too, is in keeping with our brothers character. Besides, his ascent shouldnt have much of an effect on you, so why disturb you with it? If this is all you came here for, please feel free to disperse. Hes already ascended; theres no need to linger here.
What do you mean, no need? asked the Eastern Ghost Emperor with augh. I just have one question: are you at ease on that throne?
Chapter 950 - Only if you Dare
In just one sentence, the Ghost Emperor of the East made the entire hall tense up. The Ten Yama Kings couldnt help but gulp.
There was absolutely no way these people hade because of Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens ascent. Rather, theyde to try for the Underworlds highest seat.
Ghost Emperor of the East, dont take this too far. Ksitigarbha narrowed his eyes. To his side, Diting stared into the crowd as well.
In just a few words, theyd made their intentions clear. Everyone could tell they were aiming for Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens former seat.
It was rare to see Ksitigarbha angry. Hed been in the Underworld all this time yet had always detached from worldly affairs, seeking nothing but to redeem wicked souls.
Then these people appeared and shattered the bnce and harmony of the Underworld.
Now he was furious.
Sensing Ksitigarbhas change, the Ghost Emperor of the East smiled calmly, cocked his head to the side, and took a seat. His fingers drummed gently against the sides of the chair as he snorted, Its said that the Buddhist Domain doesnt get involved in worldly disputes. Earth Treasure Bodhisattva, are you nning to get mixed up in all this?
Before he left, Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens left this throne to the Fengdu Emperor of the North. Therefore, the highest seat of the Underworld is rightfully his. If you werent convinced, you should havee before the Great Emperors ascent. Now youvee to make trouble after hes already left? What are your intentions? As he spoke, Ksitigarbhas expression grew darker and darker, his words sharper and sharper.
However, the new arrivals simplyughed in response. The Emperor of the East, in particr, shook his head. Bodhisattva, youre truly forgetful. Did you already forget what I said earlier? We didnt know about Great Sacred Equaling Heavens ascent.
Is it that you didnt know, or that you refused to believe it? Ksitigarbha narrowed his eyes. You didnt know about his ascent, yet you came here? Does that make sense?
Neither side backed down.
Ksitigarbha argued, refusing to relent in the slightest. His eyes met the Eastern Emperors.
They glowered at each other, sparks flying between them. The Ghost Emperor of the East, still drumming the arms of his chair, nced at the Fengdu Emperor of the North.
Northern Fengdu, youve got some skill to make the Earth Treasure Bodhisattva go to such lengths for you. Its a pity, though; even with him here, you wont be able to protect your throne.
Hm? Then what do you think I should do? said the Northern Fengdu Emperor without the slightest ripple of emotion. Despite everything the Ghost Emperor of the East had said, he still maintained his calm smile.
Im currently upying this seat. So, then... if youre dissatisfied, how do you propose we resolve this?
A faint spiritual pressure emanated off his body, filling up the entire hall. His reply, cool and even-keeled as it was, nevertheless rendered everyone unable to speak
Even the Ghost Emperor of the East, the sharpest-tongued of the bunch.
Emperor of the East, Cai Yulei, Emperor of the North, Du Ziren, and you too, Ghost Gods. You are guardian divinities under my jurisdiction. I am the one who bequeathed you with your titles as Guardian Gods of the Heavenly Pces all those years ago, now you want to rebel against me?
As his gaze fell upon the three guardian gods, they subconsciously lowered their heads.
Dont tell me Ive oppressed you to the point you couldnt help but rebel. This is sad, but also somewhat ludicrous. No one else in the hall said anything, so the Fengdu Emperor of the North spoke to himself.
As he spoke, he rose from his throne and approached the three guardian gods seats.
Just three days ago I went to visit your Heavenly Pces. At the time, I saw no sign of rebellion. Why, then, did you suddenly decide to follow Cai Yulei and Du Ziren and rebel against me? Mind telling me?
They said nothing.
The three simply pressed their lips together and said nothing. The Fengdu emperor of the North nodded calmly at them, then approached the Ghost Emperor of the East.
His adams apple bobbed nervously in his throat. Although the highest seat of the Underworld had always been upied by Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens, the Fengdu Emperor of the North had always been the Underworlds second-inmand.
He was nominally on the same level as the other Ghost Emperors, but his presence far surpassed the other four emperors.
Cai Yulei.
What? Want to abuse your status to suppress us? the Ghost Emperor of the East snorted.
Im abusing my position to suppress you? Is that really what youre saying? Here you are, invading my pce! Youve even roped Du Ziren and my subordinates, three guardians of the Heavenly Pces, ande here to cause me trouble. Now youre saying Im abusing my position? The Fengu Emperor of the North snorted back at him, then pointed at his pitch-ck throne.
You came here for that seat, didnt you?
Hmph. If Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens were here, hed naturally be the one to sit upon that throne. But now that hes gone, all five of us Ghost Emperors are qualified to take the throne.
But Ksitigarbha said it himself: before the Great Emperor left, he passed the throne to me, said the Fengdu Emperor of the North coolly. Earlier, you asked me if Im at ease in my position? To tell the truth, Im not. That seat represents the weight of the entire Underworld resting on my shoulders. My every word and deed determines the Underworlds future. Dont be fooled by the thrones endless glory; the apanying pressure is equally endless, leaving me without time to even catch my breath. Inparison, Id be much happier managing my Mount Luofeng, its just... to think my little Mount Luofeng has produced three such traitors. What a failure!
Hmph, youve already upied the throne. Is there any point in saying all that hypocritical nonsense? the Ghost Emperor of the East snorted coldly. The way he saw it, the Fengdu Emperor of the North was only saying all that to be polite.
The thrones glory was endless. Who wouldnt want to sit at the very top?
You think Im deceiving you? Tell me, then, how can I convince you otherwise? Should I abdicate the throne to you? But theres five of you and only one throne. How do you propose to divvy it up?
You dont need to worry about that, snorted the Ghost Emperor of the East. I didnte here to force you from your throne. The one who sits in the Underworlds highest seat must possess exceptional strength if he is to protect the peace. Nevermind the rest, lets let our fists decide who belongs upon the throne.
You want to fight for it? asked the Fengdu Emperor of the North in surprise.
The Ghost Emperor of the East nodded nomittally but the Fengdu Emperor of the North shook his head. Thats no good. The demons are currently running wild. If we fight here, well simply reduce our sides strength.
Then youre unwilling to give up your seat? asked the Ghost Emperor of the East darkly. He seemed on the verge of attacking.
Thats naturally not the case. I already told you I disliked this position. The Fengdu Emperor of the North shook his head andughed, then pointed at the throne behind him. If you dare sit there, Ill abdicate to you.
Chapter 951 - Please Go Ahead
Its really that simple?
Was he really offering them the highest seat in the Underworld on a silver tter, and in such a simple way at that?
The Ghost Emperor of the East looked at the Fengdu Emperor of the North, trying to glean hints from his expression. Unfortunately, the Great Emperor had long since learned to mask his emotions. It was far, far too difficult to discern anything from his facial expressions.
Northern Fengdu. Ksitigarbha couldnt help but frown. This was the highest position in the Underworld! It meant absolute authority over the realms decision-making!
The way Ksitigarbha saw it, in the entire Underworld, only the Northern Fengdu Emperor was qualified to sit there.
As for the other Ghost Emperors of the Five Directions, he honestly didnt think particrly highly of them.
Nevermind the rest, their temperaments alone meant they were unsuited for the throne.
The Ghost Emperors of the Five Directions each managed one of the Five Hells. They saw nothing but the ugliest, basest face of the world. Who knew? Their souls might very well have grown twisted after living in such an environment for so long.
When the former Great Emperor ascended and passed his throne to the Fengdu Emperor of the North, Ksitigarbha had approved wholeheartedly.
Yet now, shockingly, the Fengdu Emperor of the North wanted to give the position away, and in such a simple manner at that.
So long as Cai Yulei dared walk up and sit down, the throne would belong to him.
Ksitigarbha, Im afraid I might have to disappoint you. I truly have no fondness for this position. The Fengdu Emperor of the North smiled apologetically at the Bodhisattva, then looked at Cal Yulei and gestured at the throne. Please, go ahead.
Thirty meters.
The Ghost Emperor of the East, Cai Yulei, was only thirty meters away from the highest-ranked seat in the Underworld. These thirty meters were to determine his future position.
Would he return to his position as a Ghost Emperor, immersed in the ugliest aspects of human nature?
Or sit atop the highest seat in all the Underworld, managing its life and death, basking in the thrones limitless glory?
However, Northern Fengdus conditions were far too simple. Hed freely abdicate so long as someone dared sit atop the throne? Cai Yulei thought to himself, if he were in Northern Fengdus shoes, could he give such a position away so casually? He couldnt.
There might very well be some sort of catch.
What is it? I already made space for you. Why arent you moving? Didnt youe here specifically for this throne? With that, his gaze fell on Du ZIren and the Guardian Gods of the various Heavenly Pces.
Cai Yulei wont take action but that doesnt mean you cant. Whoever takes the throne shall be the future ruler of the Underworld. If anyone dares rebel, hell have to get through me first. Go on then, the opportunity is right before your eyes. Youd best learn to treasure it.
Ill take it.
The Ghost Emperor of the South, Du ZIren, gnashed his teeth and strode forth. When Cai Yulei saw this, he couldnt help but himself in the chest, cursing his excessive caution. Hed let someone else steal the initiative!
With that, he hurtled toward the throne as fast as he possibly could.
This was the highest seat in all the Underworld! He couldnt let anyone else take it.
When Du Ziren saw Cai Yulei rushing towards him, he increased his speed.....
Ah.....
But then, the instant Du Zirens foot touched the stairs, he let out a bitter shriek. White smoke gushed out of his body.
When he saw this, Cai Yulei came to a sudden stop and stared, dumbfounded, as Du Ziren knelt to the ground, roaring in agony. Then he turned, eyes bloodshot, and red at the Fengdu Emperor of the North.
Northern Fengdu, you tricked us!
I didnt. The Fengdu Emperor of the North simply smiled in response. Did you really think it was so easy to sit upon that throne? These nine stairs each contain one of the Underworlds Nine Great Punishments. If you want to rule the Underworld, you first need to ept their baptism. I didnt trick you; when I first sat upon this seat, I, too, had to undergo this baptism. Its simr to how anyone who takes the throne of the Heavenly Court must first undergo trial by ny-nine heavenly mes.
Bullshit! roared Cai Yulei. Ive lived in the Underworld for so long, why havent I ever heard of such a thing?
Youve been in the Underworld for so long but how many times has the throne changed hands? Its been Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens right from the start, hasnt it? Ill repeat myself once more: if you want to sit in this highest of seats, you must first endure the nine steps trial. Arguing wont change anything.
Cai Yuleis gaze fell on Du Ziren, whoy on the ground, unconscious.
His heart jumped in fear. After a moment, he looked away, expression cold as he snorted, youre bluffing. Northern Fengdu, I really almost believed you. You definitely ced some sort of restriction on the throne. Otherwise, how could you possibly hand it over so casually? How sinister of you. But it doesnt matter. Du Ziren has fallen but Im still here. So what if you ced a restriction? So long as I defeat you, Ill be master of the Underworld regardless!
Rumble.
Intense spiritual energy billowed off Cai Yulei. Before long, a light blue, horse-headed illusory figure manifested behind him.
The horse scraped its feet against the ground, a demonic red light shing through its eyes.
Violent gusts swept through the hall. All ten Yama Kings paled in the face of such terrifying spiritual pressure.
An immortal king.
He was at least an immortal king level expert.
So were fighting after all? The Fengdu Emperor of the North sighed helplessly. Thats fine then. Ill deal with you as soon as possible. Ive got other business to attend to do.
With that, he reached out and drew a circle in the air. Then he reached into the circle and drew a fish.
Fierce torrents of water gushed out of the circle. Before long, the water reached the onlookers shoulders.
A grand gate sat on the waters surface.
Soon, bubbles floated up from the bottom of the river in a non-stop stream.
Ssh.
A carp burst out of the water, leaped over the gate, and transformed into a dragon!
The carp leaped over the dragons gate!
A deafening draconic roar reverberated through their ears!
At the same time, the Fengdu Emperor of the North turned to his assants and beckoned them over.
Alright then, you can all attack together.
....
Hell have a hard enough time just saving himself.
Xie Bian faced Leopard Tail. When he heard this, his expression sunk.
Then he narrowed his eyes and roared, Leopard Tail!
Xie Bian, do you really think thatll scare me? Leopard tail snorted inquisitively. How about I tell you why I said hes in trouble? In truth, the Ghost Emperors of the East and North, as well as several of the Northern Fengdus subordinates from Mount Luofeng, the guardian deities of the Zhou Jue Yin, Tai Sha Liang, and Zong Ling Seventh Heaven pces, have all gathered to force the emperor to abdicate. Got it? The Great Emperor youve been relying on cant possibly save you.
Are you saying they.....
No need to overthink it. How could all of them possibly be colluding with demons? Theyre working together briefly is all, said Leopard Tail through narrowed eyes.
Xie Bians heart sank. Even the Ghost Emperors were consorting with demons? How was that possible?
Youd best give up without a fight. That way, we can keep this friendly.
It seems we have no other choice. Xie Bians expression darkened. Instantly, terrifying spiritual energy burst from his body, so intense, even the heavens themselves changed color.
Xie Bian, the mightiest of the Ghost Martials, had made his move.
Chapter 952 - There’s Someone Backing Us
Boom!
Xie Bian didnt hesitate. He charged at Leopard Tail, fierce as a demon.
He swung his fist.
His fist technique was cunning. Leopard Tails pupils constricted as he instinctively shifted half a step to the left, body twisting ny degrees. Then he straightened his back, dodging the blow.
The instant he dodged, he, too, swung his fist.
There was nowhere to hide.
Hmph.
Xie Bian didnt even consider dodging. His other hand clenched into a fist and met Leopard Tails attack head-on.
Bang!
Their fists collided. A wave of spiritual energy instantly exploded outward.
The surrounding trees cracked under the force of the mighty wave of spiritual energy and rocks and sand were lifted into the air.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
The powerful blow pushed Xie Bian a full seven steps back before he finally managed to stop himself. Meanwhile, Leopard Tails eyes filled with mockery; he hadnt budged an inch.
This.....
Seeing this, Xie Bians eyelids twitched violently. Was Leopard Tail really stronger than him now?
ck Impermanence, whod at the same time, now clenched his chest and fell by Xie Bians side. He looked next to Leopard Tail......
Fish Gills had thrown him a straight punch and was now smiling smugly.
Ol Fan. Xie Bian frowned.
ck Impermanence waved off his concern and said: theyre troublesome opponents.
Of course they were troublesome opponents! Leopard Tail and the others were now stronger than them. In the past, they could rely on Xie Bians might to threaten them but now even that final trump card had turned to ash.
But you ought to know, just half a year ago.....
Xie Bian could have defeated all four of them singlehandedly!
What on earth happened in the past half-year to make them so strong?
Xie Bian, Fan Wujiu, did you think yourselves the strongest of the Ghost Marshalls? Truly ludicrous! Ill repeat myself once more; youd best hurry up and surrender. Who knows? We might still spare your lives. Leopard Tailughed.
Xie Bian frowned back at him. Earlier, when all those souls went missing from the Underworld.... That was your doing, wasnt it?
It was.
By now, there was no need to cover it up any longer. Given how rapidly their strength had soared, almost anyone in the Underworld wouldve made the connection to the missing evil spirits and assumed they were responsible.
Swallowing up evil souls is against the will of the heavens. Dont you fear divine retribution? roared Xie Bian, expression dark.
Leopard Tail simply narrowed his eyes andughed, Divine retribution? Really? Youre talking divine retribution with me? Ill tell you the truth, its better not to overly revere the heavens. If you do, youll be grievously disappointed when you learn the truth. Alternatively, if I told you the heavens wanted us to cooperate with the demons... would you believe me?
Do you really think Id believe that? snorted Xie Bian.
I suppose I didnt, said Leopard Tail with a calm smile. Then his smile darkened as he said, surrender. Youve oppressed the four of us all these years but in the name of our former friendship, we wont kill you. Honestly, dont resist, you cant turn this around. Do you know why those Ghost Emperors made their move? Why even the guardian deities of the Heavenly ces took action? Havent you thought it through? Is it really as simple as them consorting with demons? Do you really think thats possible?
What are you trying to say?
Its not just the Underworld. The Heavenly Court and Immortal Region arent faring any better. To send such ripples throughout all three realms simultaneously... Do you think the demons alone are capable of such a thing? What kind of ability is required to make people of all three realms submit? Think about it.... But then, our mission is to take you out. Dont make trouble for us. Just surrender.
When Xie Bian heard this, he was visibly astonished.
At the same time, though, Ox-head strode forth. He patted Xie Bians shoulder, startling him to his senses, then, eyes wide, snorted, now youve told us everything. We dont want to get into it now, but you seem to think victory is inevitable. That actually isnt the case.
Old Bull, youd best change that stubborn temperament of yours, snorted Leopard Tail angrily.
I cant charge it. This temperament of mine was built up over tens of thousands of years, do you really think I can just change at the drop of a hat? Ox-head snorted softly. I could tell you the same thing. Give up ande quietly. In the name of our former friendship, well spare your lives.
Spare my life? Leopard Tails face brimmed over with unspoken mockery. He even put his hands behind his ears and leaned forward, then asked inquisitively, what did you just say? I couldnt quite hear you. Would you mind repeating it for me?
The situation was already settled.
Both their subordinate ghost soldiers and the four Ghost Martials themselves were at an absolute advantage against their current opponents.
Spare their lives?
That was truly the most ridiculous thing hed heard in his life!
Ill be curious to see just how you go about sparing our lives! With that, Leopard Tails expression darkened. Countless evil spirits manifested around him, circling him and wailing piteously.
Then Ill just have to show you.
Facing Leopard Tails terrifying fury, Ox-tail simply smiled confidently, his hands rapidly forming seals. Before long, the sky shattered as thirty-six enormous coffins, each fully a thousand feet tall, cut their way the air.
When Leopard Tail saw this, he was struck dumb. A hint of fear flickered through his eyes.
Ox-head, you actually.....
Xie Bian was visibly shaken as he watched the thirty-six enormous coffins. He soon found himself thinking about the early days of the Underworld. Back then, who had been the undisputed number one Ghost Martial?
Ox-head.
He wasnt number one because his personal strength was overwhelmingly powerful. Rather, it was because of the thirty-six Ghost Kings following him.
But hadnt those Ghost Kings perished ten thousand years ago?
My old brothers, Ill have to trouble you again.
Ox-head faced the coffins and bowed deeply. Then, with a wave of his right hand, the coffins opened.
The Ghost Kings walked the earth once more!
.....
Youre saying someone from the God Realm is supporting you from the shadows? ck Dragon looked into Gu Lis eyes and frowned. Gu Li had just told him everything, leaving nothing out.
Thats right! If I had no help from above, do you really think a small person like myself could havemanded major powers from all three realms? That just doesnt make sense, no matter how you think about it, sighed Gu Li.
I tried to lead them with my own efforts, but that was nothing but a fantasy. I might seem grand from the outside, but in truth, Im just an errand boy. I cant even begin topete with you, Your Excellency.
To think they had help from above!
ck Dragon couldnt help but frown. If someone from a higher realm was supporting them, anything was possible. It was just, he might have no way of getting his revenge.
Attacking Gu Li meant challenging his backer.
Although he was currently a supreme as well, who knew just how strong Gu Lis backer was?
Your Excellency ck Dragon, I know you hate me. Anyone would hate someone who stole their homnd. But what would you think if I told you that person instigated all of this?
When he heard this, ck Dragon could no longer maintain hisposure.
What!? he asked solemnly.
Chapter 953 - Ambush Site
By now, ck Dragons heart was heavy. The information Gu Li just revealed was simply far too shocking.
A god incited Gu Li to upy the demons territory?
What exactly did this god want? Could it be that he was also targeting the demons?
Sensing ck Dragons tension, Gu Li tried to reassure him.
Your Excellency ck Dragon, please dont worry. That grand deity had me take over demon race territory but that was only so we had a ce to raise our blood zombies; we had no other choice. Once all of this is over, well return it to you. Well even leave you the entire Three Realms to settle in.
Youll give it all to me?
Now that he knew Gu Li had such a grand backer, ck Dragon dared not be as arrogant as before.
Youll give our former territory back to me, then leave us the entire Three Realms to settle in? Then what exactly do you want? Rather, what does your backer want?
This was an unfair deal, no matter who you looked at it. That said, the other party was a god. It was only natural that hed have little interest in the titles and territory of the lower realms.
However, for him to have gone to such great lengths, he was definitely aiming for something important.
His Excellency said the Three Realms is yourpensation for lending us your territory. As for his goals: he wants the same thing I do, that is, Ye Zichens life.
When Gu Li said this, ck Dragon froze briefly then arched his brows. Hes even offended people in the God Realm?
You understand Ye Zichens temperament. Perhaps he himself doesnt know hes offended a certain senior from the God Realm, or rather, that hes damaging this seniors interests. But whats even more important is his past life.
The Yellow Emperor!
Thats right. Gu Li nodded slightly. Back then, the Yellow Emperor tantly provoked the gods. ck Dragon, you should know that some people have been nursing a grudge ever since.
Hes really brought this on himself.
When the Yellow Emperor opposed the God Realm he caused an utterly enormousmotion.
At the time, the Underworld and Heavenly Court cut off all contact with the Immortal Region. Meanwhile, the Immortal Region itself cast away the Yellow Emperor, dooming him to the cycle of reincarnation and rebirth.
But by now, it had already been more than ten thousand years. ck Dragon never would have guessed that anyone in the God Realm still remembered it.
Thats right, he brought it on himself, Gu Li snorted darkly in agreement. The Yellow Emperor thought himself a supreme figure and considered challenging the gods a heroic gesture. He didnt change, not even after reincarnating, and hasnt realized that the gods have always been watching him. Bing a god will be all but impossible in this life, and the next.... No, no matter how many times he reincarnates!
To the side, ck Dragon nodded along.
Then Gu Li spoke once more.
I told you all of this so that we could treat each other openly and sincerely. I dont want a rift to form between us and to hinder our cooperation. Once things are settled here, Ill ascend to the Higher Realms and the Three Realms to you as the site of your future eternal dynasty.
Brother Gu Li, youve been so sincere, I have nothing toin about. All Ill say for now is.... Ye Zichen must die!
Good!
....
There was a canyon deep within the Beast Region. If the demons wanted to reach their inner sanctum, theyd have to pass through it.
The Shadow Mouse n was highly skilled at hiding, making them ideal scouts. Under the circumstances, using spiritual energy to scan the area risked startling the enemy and putting ck Dragon on the others on guard.
How is it? How far have the demons gotten?
Theyre three thousand meters away, said the Mouse n scout. Ye Zichen nodded.
Soldiers of every ny in ambush around him. In order to force them to traverse the canyon on foot, Zhuge Hong had used her natal blood toy a killing me formation in the sky.
If the demons refused to go on foot, that was fine too. Theyd just have to ept the full force of the raging mes.
Someone had already delivered all the explosives Zuo Mo manufactured. Each soldier present carried close to a hundred bombs.
If they tossed them all at the same time, the resulting sts killing power would be absolutely no less than a nuclear bombs.
There were intense mes above and exploding bombs below.
Even if the demons and zombies survived, theyd at least take some real damage.
Stop.
ck Dragon gestured for the troops to wait. Gu Li walked over, then narrowed his eyes as he examined the chasm before them.
This is a prime location for an ambush.
They stood by the entrance to the canyon, surrounded by endless mountain ranges as far as the eye could see. Walking around would take far too much time and they couldnt afford to waste even a single second. There was no way for them to avoid the canyon.
It really is a good spot for an ambush but only if youre ambushing ordinary people. ck Dragons implication was that they had no need to go on foot. All of them were capable of flight, so they could just fly over the canyon.
Im just afraid theres an ambush above as well.
ck Dragon signaled to one of his soldiers. The man approached and greeted him. Your Excellency.
Fly through there.
ck Dragon pointed to the sky above the canyon. The warrior didnt hesitate; he leaped into the air and flew towards the gorge.
A line of phoenix mes lit up the sky, apanied by a phoenixs resonant cry.
The mes burned furiously. Before long, the soldier ck Dragon sent to investigate was burnt to ash.
Once the soldier waspletely incinerated, the mes disappeared. All was quiet once more.
A Fire Phoenixs natal me, said Gu Li after examining it briefly. It seems theyre determined to force us to walk through the canyon on foot.
I dont believe it. You... go test it out.
He reached out and called forth yet another demon warrior. The solider had just witnessed the first soldier burn to death before his very eyes. He licked his lips nervously, visibly nervous.
Go.
ck Dragons urged him on with an angry roar. The demon soldier grit his teeth, steeled himself, and flew into the air.
When he was so high you practically couldnt see him with the naked eye, the others reached out to investigate with their spiritual awarenesses.
Skree! Skree!
The resonant cry of a phoenix filled the air once more. ck Dragon couldnt help but close his eyes.
They still couldnt breakthrough.
Did that phoenix really ce a spiritual formation over the whole sky?
Theyd all predicted the canyon itself would inevitably contain an ambush but the raging mes above were a real headache.
Lets just walk through the canyon. We all know full well just how fearsome a phoenixs true natal me is. If we want to break through the formation, well have to pay a hefty price.
ck Dragon hesitated. Knowingly walking right into an ambush didnt seem like the right decision.
No matter how they intend to ambush us, its got to be much better than rushing through a phoenixs natal mes, said Gu Li in an attempt to persuade him. Besides, the most they can do is ce some formations or throw rocks at us. That wont amount to anything against us.
Then he added, we cant waste time here. We only have so much time.
Fine. As Gu Li urged him on, ck Dragon narrowed his eyes and snorted, Ill be curious to see just what they have in store for us.
Chapter 954 - Take our Bombs!
They entered the valley.
Although it was called a gorge, in truth, only the entrance was narrow. Once youd entered, the path between the cliff sides was actually fairly wide.
It was a full thirty feet across. After a long string of misfortunes, this seemed like a lucky break for Gu Li and the demons.
They were afraid that, if the whole path was as narrow as the entryway, theyd have too little space to maneuver in. If they were ambushed, they wouldnt be able to use their full strength.
Now, at thirty feet, although the path was still too small for them, they at least had enough space to dodge.
I didnt see any spiritual formations on the way here.
They were about three thousand feet into the canyon. They hadnt encountered anything unusual. No one had hurled any stones over the cliffside, nor had anyone ced any spiritual formations.
Were they just using psychological warfare to mislead us into thinking that the gorge must contain an ambush even fiercer than a phoenixs natal mes? asked ck Dragon with a frown. Did they want to trick us into flying through the phoenix natal me killing formation?
The way here had been far too quiet, he couldnt help but wonder why.
Theres absolutely no way, Gu Li disagreed. If it were really like that, theres no way theyd use a phoenixs natal mes to hinder us. A fire phoenixs true natal me is the fiercest me in this world; even a Sky Immortal would struggle to endure it. If they were trying for psychological warfare, they ought to have ced something just strong enough to hurt us, not an overwhelmingly powerful killing formation.
Thats true. ck Dragon nodded. If they were really just using psychological warfare, a phoenixs natal me really was far too threatening. No one would try forcing their way through it, not even a moron.
Then do you think they might just be using that formation to stall for time?
Thats possible. Gu Li nodded and said, its possible theyve grasped our mentality and believe well neither walk through the gorge nor force our way through the natal mes, that well choose to search for the edges of the formation. Its just......
Its just what?
They paid too heavy a price for that, said Gu Li after some hesitation.
If a fire phoenix wants to use its true natal me to ce a killing formation, it has to draw on its natal blood essence. Judging from the formations range, it must have taken nearly half their blood essence. Furthermore, I cant think of anyone besides their n head capable of producing mes of such intensity. If she used up half her blood essence just a stall for time, well, it truly wasnt worth it.
They couldnt figure it out no matter how much they thought about it. So much time had passed already, but theyd yet to encounter an ambush.
Dont overthink things. Lets keep going forward. When the timees, well do whatevers necessary.
Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh.
The pitch-ck shadow mice returned with news. When Ye Zichen saw them, he asked, theyre here?
Theyre here, said the little mouse truthfully. Theyre about three thousand feet into the canyon. Before long, theyll be within range of our ambush.
Hmph, it seems theyve fallen for Aunty Zhuges ploy. They felt they had no choice but to go on foot. Ye Zichen smiled yfully. In truth, Zhuge Hong had two reasons for cing that formation.
The first: to make the demons fear both the gorge and the natal mes and waste time searching for the edge of the formation.
The second: to force the demons to approach their inner sanctum by walking through the gorge on foot.
As for forcing their way through the mes, there was absolutely no way ck Dragon would do that. If they really did try, though, they could be considered lucky.
In truth, when Zhuge Hong ced that spiritual formation, shed only used a few drops of her true natal blood.
If ck Dragon wanted to break through the formation, it would take only as much time as drinking a cup of tea. Even so, Ye Zichen bet that ck Dragon and the others wouldnt even try it.
His luck was decent; hed won this bet.
Suddenly, one of the Vermillion Bird nsmen spoke up. Emperor Ye, theyre inside.
Ye Zichen nced at where he was pointing and saw ck Dragon leading his army and cautiously evaluating his surroundings.
Make sure to stay hidden. Ye Zichen sent everyone a transmission, theny on his stomach, out of sight.
Buzz.
A probing wave swept over them. When he sensed it, Ye Zichen almost couldnt help butugh.
If ck Dragon hoped to use his spiritual awareness to locate them, you could only say he was overconfident. When theyd first arrived, Yin Shang used the Eight Formation Origin Chart to ce a formation that erased their presence.
If they couldnt even manage something like that, what business did they have ying ambush?
Emperor Ye.
Wait a little longer. Wait until theyre all entered, then blow up both their way forward and their way back. Let them fully enjoy our love for them.
Understood.
The phoenixes and White Tiger nsmen smiled in understanding. At the same time, they took out their bombs, just waiting for Ye Zichen to give themand.....
Theres still no one here.
By now, even Gu Li, cautious as he was, felt there likely was no ambush here at all. By now, they could all see the exit.
Suddenly, one of the demons shouted, Your Excellency, theres someone atop the cliff!
ck Dragon looked up. He saw a figure there as well.
Run!
It would be foolish to fight here. The exit was right before their eyes. So long as they could make it through the gorge......
Weve been discovered? How is that possible?
Ye Zichen frowned, then saw one of the White Tiger nsmen running about. Who told you to move?
The man came to a stop, then clutched at the front of his pants, expression pained. Em....Emperor Ye, I.....I..... I really had to pee.
Damn. He rolled his eyes irritably at the man. A perfectly good ambush, ruined by a ssh of piss!
Since theyd been discovered, Ye Zichen stood up and roared down at ck Dragon and Gu Li, Your Excellency ck Dragon, Brother Gu Li, Ive been waiting here a long time. Dont be in such a rush! Ive prepared some gifts for you.
With that, his gaze grew serious as he shouted, Explode!
Boom!
ck Dragon was racing towards the exit when he suddenly saw it explode. Boulders fell from both sides of the canyon, blocking their way out.
Suddenly, he heard another boom. He reached out with his spiritual awareness.....
Their exit was blocked too.
The enemy tossed an endless stream of ck metal orbs from above. The demons assumed they were some sort of projectile weapon; their battle formation instantly dissolved into chaos.
ck Dragon assumed the same thing, but before long, he noticed that there was nothing special about the ck metal balls.
Emperor Ye, here I thought youd prepared a nice surprise for me. Did you really think those metal balls would be enough to defeat my hundreds of thousands of demon soldiers?
As he spoke, he flung one of the balls back at Ye Zichen.
Hee hee, the nice surprise has yet toe.
As he spoke, he saw the Phoenix nsmen blow mes down the cliffside. At the same time, the White Tiger nsmen shot bolt after bolt of lightning into the gorge.
None of it had any effect on the Demons.
Really, Emperor Ye? Youve truly disappointed me, ck Dragon sneered. This sort of attack was nothing to the demons. Even their most ordinary soldiers could handle it.
But it was then that a line of me lit above each of the metal orbs. Gu Li already felt that the metal balls seemed somewhat familiar. Seeing them light up, his pupils constricted in terror.
This isnt good. These are bombs!
Chapter 955 - A Friend’s Love is Thinner than Paper
After noting the fuses on the metal balls, Gu Li thought to himself, arent these bombs, like the ones used in wars in the Modern Realm?
Who knew just how Ye ZIchen had learned to manufacture explosives? Right now, though, Gu Li was more concerned with how to guarantee his own safety in such a narrow space.
Without experiencing it for himself, he had no way of knowing just how dangerous these bombs were.
Gu Li didnt stop to think about it. Instead, he poured all of his spiritual energy into raising his defense.
Bombs?
The word waspletely new to ck Dragon. He didnt feel even the slightest hint of a threat from those metal orbs.
They were made of ordinary materials and werent particrly impressive looking.
Seeing Gu Lis terrified expression, ck Dragon was overwhelmed by curiosity.
What the hell was a bomb?
Then, following a sudden boom, ck Dragon temporarily lost the ability to think.
Everyone, put your spiritual energy into defense! The instant the first explosion appeared, ck Dragon shouted to the surrounding soldiers.
The demons werent idiots. After sensing the waves of power from the first explosion, they immediately focused their energy on raising their defense.
However, it was already toote to activate their defenses.
The bombs exploded in rapid session. From their hiding spots atop the two cliffs, the White Tiger and Phoenix nsmen flung a constant stream of bombs, each pre-lit and on the verge of explosion.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The deafening explosions seemed endless. This was ck Dragons first time encountering such a thing, and all this was from those metal orbs that initially seemedpletely unthreatening to him.
This moment would leave an unerasable scar in his heart.
Explode for me! Ye Zichen stood atop the cliffs, roaringmand aftermand. The fire phoenixes and white tigers held nothing back; they flung bombs into the gorge with all their might.
Boom!
Facing the exploding bombs, the thirty-meter-wide path suddenly felt far too narrow for the demons. They poured all their strength into defense, but facing such a dense wave of explosions, their protective barriers shattered, one after another.
Blood and gore went flying amidst the ze, scattering in all four directions.
Agonized shrieks echoed throughout the canyon as countless demons perished in the explosions.
ck Dragon could only watch helplessly as his nsmen perished, eyes so bloodshot they seemed liable to burst.
The bombs explosions were nothing to him, so weak, he could ignore thempletely. However, his human-immortal level nsmen were doomed to perish here, as well as everyone in the early sky immortal stage.
Ye Zichen.
Gunpowder smoke filled the air, mes lit the skies.
ck Dragon peered up through the smoke, gnashing his teeth and glowering furiously at Ye Zichen.
Suddenly, a stern, forceful voice called out from above. ck Dragon, what are you just standing there for? Hurry up and save them!
The instant he heard this familiar voice, ck Dragon turned to look. Li Mine had appeared in the canyon, pushing Su Yiyun in a wheelchair. Su Yiyun, meanwhile, was busily cing spiritual formations.
After a brief, stunned pause, ck Dragon couldnt help but ask, Bro-, Brother Su, why are you here?
Youre asking me? If I hadnte, the demon race would have fallen in your hands. White-hared Su Yiyun tightly knit his brows together as wave after wave of spiritual energy shot out of his hands.
Dont just stand there! Su Yiyun shouted once more, I cant hold on much longer. These are your nsmen, do you want to just watch them die?
After a brief pause, ck Dragon came to his senses and pushed against the ground, encasing the entire gorge in a dense protective barrier.
The falling bombs exploded when they hit the barrier, but it stayed firmly in ce in the sky.
Phew. Seeing this, Su Yiyun finally sighed in relief. Then, hands shaking, he wiped his sweaty forehead with a handkerchief.
When he saw the bombs were no longer having an effect, Ye Zichen signaled for the white tigers and phoenixes to stop. Thats enough. You can stop for now.
If ck Dragon was determined to protect his nsmen, they couldnt break his defense, no matter how much gunpowder they had.
His gaze fell on the distant figures below. Su Yiyuns appearance put an end to the demons losses. Now that ck Dragon was supporting his efforts with a protective barrier, the bombs were no longer reducing their numbers.
Even so, in that brief burst of explosions, the demons military might had already sharply decreased.
More than forty percent of them had died in the sts. Most of the deceased were of the human immortal level, although there were also quite a few low-level sky immortals.
As for the remaining sixty percent, most suffered minor injuries and quite a few were seriously wounded.
Only those above the middle sky immortal level survivedpletely unharmed, but experts at that level were few and far between.
It was fair to say that the ambush had reduced the demons overall military might by over seventy percent.
This ambush could still be considered a sess. Its just, if Su Yiyun hadnte, it might have gone even better.
Third Bro.
He stared down the cliffside at Su Yiyun, who was constantly wiping sweat from his brow. Judging by his current state, he shouldnt have much time left.
Ye Zichen truly struggled to understand. Why was his former dear friend working with the demons, giving his all to help them oppose him?
They say a friends love is thinner than paper.
Could that really be true?
Scenes from his college days inexplicably surfaced in Ye Zichens mind. Back then, the few of them would sit around their dorm in their underwear, drinking beer and boasting.
Those days were nevering back. The day they left....
Their friendship ended.
Ye Zichen let out a mncholy sigh, then turned away.
Lets go, he said tly.
The white tigers and fire phoenixes were having a great time blowing things up. This was their first time seeing the mysterious treasure known as gunpowder. It was new and exciting to them, especially the range and might of its explosion. They were currently watching the demons scurry about in terror and cry out in agony.
It was rather satisfying.
Although theyd yet to toss the bombs they currently held, they stopped when they heard Ye Zichensmand.
At first, they thought they were just going to wait until ck Dragon lowered the protective barrier. They never would have guessed he wanted them to retreat.
Emperor Ye, were leaving just like that? Not even an immortal king-level expert could maintain a protective barrier of such range for long.
One of the White Tiger nsmen tried to persuade Ye Zichen to stay, but he simply looked back at the man and smiled. The bombs were effective precisely because they werent prepared for them. Now that theyve experienced their might, theyll be on the lookout for them. Furthermore, the explosions areparatively effective against human immortals. Weve already blown most of them up. Throwing more bombs wont have much of an effect and if we dy, we might very well run into danger.
Understood. The White Tiger nsmen nodded, then barked amand to the soldiers on both sides of the canyon. Retreat!
The group left the canyon reluctantly. Ye Zichen, too, gazed at Su Yiyun once more, then shook his head, sighed, and left with the others.
Chapter 956 - How About I Let you?
After ck Dragon stepped in to protect them, the demons finally had a chance to catch their breath.
The stronger ones started treating the wounded. There were also several demons who embraced the lifeless corpses of their fallenrades and sobbed.
War was cruel and demons had hearts too.
Those whod lost their friends cried in heart-rending agony. As for those whose friends and family were fortunate enough to have survived, they celebrated inwardly, yet at the worried that the same would happen to them in the future
In short, a mournful atmosphere filled the canyon.
Brother Su, didnt I leave you in Maple City to rest? Why did youe here? asked ck Dragon. Although he frowned at Su Yiyun, his tone was concerned.
Although he was displeased with Su Yiyun, when ck Dragon considered all that Su Yiyun had sacrificed on the demons behalf, it wasnt enough to justify mistreating him.
Besides, who knew? Maybe it wasnt like he thought.
Hed made Su Yiyun remain Maple City, in part because he feared Su Yiyun was associated with Ye Zichen, but also in part because he truly wanted him to rest and recover.
The five signs of decay.
By now, Su Yiyun didnt have much time left. ck Dragon didnt want him to die in the chaos of the battlefield without so much as someone to bury his corpse.
Hmph, youre still on that? If I hadnte here, the demons would have beenpletely finished, Su Yiyun frowned deeply and snorted
Last night I performed an astrological observation and sensed that the demons were to encounter a great cmity. After you left, I couldnt resist spying on the Will of the Heavens. When I learned what was going to happen, I had Mine rush me here as fast as possible in hopes that you could escape cmity.
This......I made you worry, ck Dragon sighed, then turned to look at the demon soldiers.
His heart suddenly ached. All of this pain was that damned Ye Zichens fault. If he hadnt tossed those weapons he called bombs, the demons wouldnt have....
Just as he was thinking this, Su Yiyun frowned as well. I truly never would have guessed that Ye Zichen possessed such methods. To think hed manage to use gunpowder from the Modern Realm here!
When he brought this up, ck Dragons expression darkened even further. Suddenly, he recalled the scene of Su Yiyun descending from above.
Brother Su, did youe from above?
Thats right. Su Yiyun nodded, only to see ck Dragon look at him in astonishment. He already knew what ck Dragon was thinking.
Actually, said Su Yiyun, Ye Zichen tricked you. In truth, the formation above the canyon only had a few drops of natal blood essence. If you wanted to break it, you could have done so in the time it takes to drink a cup of tea.
Bang!
ck Dragon mmed his fist into the cliffside, body trembling, muscles in his face twitching.
Ye Zichen! he roared in fury as terrifyingly powerful spiritual energy billowed off of him and poured into the surrounding area.
Bang.
He stamped the ground but before he could propel himself into the air, Su Yiyun shouted, stay where you are.
Brother Su, you want to stop me?
This was truly humiliating for ck Dragon.
A few mere drops of natal blood essence scared him so badly, he made the entire demon army retreat, causing them to fall into Ye Zichens trap.
How could ck Dragon bear being tricked like that?
You want to find Ye Zichen and vent your fury, but hes already gone.
As Su Yiyun calmly finished his sentence, ck Dragon noticed for the first time: the beast Region troops had already disappeared.
Crack.
He clenched his fists so hard, his knuckles cracked. The air around him grew extremely heavy.
His eyes were particrly sinister. Looking into them was like falling into an endless abyss.
He would remember this grudge.
He would remember it clearly.
When he saw that ck Dragon had practically lost himself in hatred, Su Yiyun tried to enlighten him. Theres no need to take it so hard. In truth, you only lost by a single move. Were fighting a war, trickery against trickery; we demons cant possibly take the advantage every time. This time, we lost, thats all. The process isnt important. What we need is the result.
I know all that already, said ck Dragon, nodding slightly, his gaze still iparably cold. Ye Zichen, your head is mine.
When he said this, Su Yiyun had no apparent reaction. By now, he was already focused on the wounded demons. He indicated to Li Mine that she should go help treat them.
It was then that Gu Li, whod disappeared without a trace after the bombs started following, appeared out of nowhere. Brother Su is here. I was so worried when I didnt see you earlier.
He smiled and approached Su Yiyun, then smiled at him. And here I thought wed never see each other again! To think Id run into you here!
Are you so anxious to see me die? Su Yiyun arched his brows, his emotions unreadable.
Brother Su, what are you saying?ughed Gu Li.
Su Yiyun no longer paid Gu Li any heed. Instead, he rested his eyes in an attempt to recover. He could already sense his life energy flowing endlessly out of him. In order to live longer....
Rather, in order to live until the day he was waiting for, he had to refine his soul and prevent it from copsing and dissipating.
Gu Li smiled at Su Yiyun, then felt a sinister presence to his side.
Brother Gu Li, you ran rather quickly.
Sensing the barely-suppressed fury in ck Dragons words, Gu Li hurriedly feigned helplessness. Your Excellency ck Dragon, please calm your fury. I never would have guessed that brat, Ye Zichen, somehow managed to get his hands on explosives! I am weak and feeble; I had no choice but to try and protect myself.
Hmph, ck Dragon snorted coldly. He wanted to execute Gu Li here and now, and might have tried, if not for his fear of Gu Lis backer.
This guy clearly knew just how strong the bombs were, yet he didnt make even the slightest attempt to warn them. Otherwise, the demons wouldnt have sustained such heavy losses.
Ye Zichen was loathsome but Gu Li wasnt necessarily any better.
I know youre furious, but luckily Brother Su arrived right in the nick of time so your losses werent particrly heavy. Our cooperation cant end here, so lets let this one slide. I, Gu Li, vow to never abandon you or your demon race ever again.
Hmph. Although ck Dragon was deeply unwilling, he had no choice but to let it go.
Besides, it was just as Gu Li said: their losses werent uneptable. The dead were mostly human immortal-level warriors. Their true elites were all still capable of fighting.
He snorted bitterly and walked away. Gu Li, on the other hand, snuck up to Su Yiyun.
Suddenly, Su Yiyuns eyes popped open as he asked, what are you trying to do?
So, Brother Su, you came in the end after all. It seems youve already got everything in order, said Gu Li, his voice intentionally lowered. Su Yiyun simply examined him.
Gu Lis disproportionate, pitch-ck eyes stared right back at him as if trying to see right through him.
I have no idea what youre talking about, replied Su Yiyun.
Really? Im just afraid poor ck Dragons going to suffer at your hands, said Gu Li, a yful smile shing across his face.
Su Yiyun simply smiled calmly, gaze heavy, as he said, then why dont you suffer on his behalf? In any event, someones going to have to.... Dont you think?
Chapter 957 - Accompanimen
t
Gu Lis yful smile instantly froze solid, then disappeared. His gaze was serious as he looked intently into Su Yiyuns eyes.
Su Yiyun was leaning into his chair, a smile tugging on his lips as he looked right back at Gu Li.
Neither of them spoke. They simply looked at each other coolly.
Ha...... After a lengthy staring contest, Gu Li recovered his trademark smile. Brother Su, you really know how to tell jokes. Lets leave this particr present for ck Dragon. Id just as soon not ept it. Furthermore, youve been preparing all this time. Wasting it on me would be quite a shame.
Hmph. Su Yiyun snorted lightly but the terrifying look in his eyes remained unchanged. He fixed his gaze on Gu Li and said, how is it a shame? Weve alreadye this far. Im in no mood to keep ying games with you. Youve opposed Ye Zichen so many times that you and ck Dragon arent much different; it makes no difference which of you I choose. Either is a perfect result.
Gu Lis expression instantly darkened. Brother Su, are you serious?
What do you think?
Su Yiyuns gaze remained chillingly calm. After looking into his eyes, Gu Li shrunk back.
Although he hadnt said anything, the way he avoided Su Yiyuns gaze proved it: he was truly afraid.
You know to be afraid. Thats good. Dont provoke me again in the future, got it? Being too smart isnt always good for you. Overly smart people tend to lead short lives, right? I know youve got someone behind you. The barefoot neednt fear those who wear shoes. Im already a candle flickering in the wind. If I eliminate you, then your backeres out and kills me, so what? Impletely alone; I have nothing to lose. If you dont believe me, feel free to try it.
As he spoke, Li Mine approached from behind. Yiyun, how do you feel? Youre not in pain, are you?
He gave Gu Li onest warning look, then his gaze softened as he greeted Li Mine with a mellow smile. Then he shook his head. Everything is fine.
Thats good. Li Mine sighed in relief. For the past few days, she worried every time she left him alone even for a few hours. She couldnt rx until she examined his condition in person.
Then her gaze hardened as she looked at Gu Li and snorted, Yiyun, just now, the two of you were talking about something. You seem to be in a bad mood. Did he do something to you?
Li Mine couldnt help but recall Hua Kuis tragic death every time she saw Gu Li. Her hatred for him had only increased over time.
If not for ck Dragonmanding that no one started any conflicts with Gu Li, she would have attacked him already.
Do something to Brother Su? I wouldnt dare, said Gu Li with a bitter grin. So long as he doesnt hurt me, Ill be fine. Dont you think, Brother Su?
Mine, no need to overthink things. Gu Li wouldnt dare harm me," said Su Yiyunfortingly. He patted her hand gently. Li Mine glowered hatefully at Gu Li once more but said nothing.
"How is it? Did we suffer heavy casualties?" Su Yin changed the subject.
Li Mine answered dutifully, "theyre quite serious. Weve lost at least sixty percent of our fighting force. Luckily, everyone remaining is a true elite. We can still fight."
ck Dragon rejoined them as well. "Brother Su."
"Is everything settled?" asked Su Yiyun.
"Mmhm. Ive already arranged for people to clear up the entryways and send the wounded back for treatment. As for those who remain, Im preparing to lead them to attack the Beast Region. Were pressed for time; Ive got to lead the troops now. Brother Su, youre sick. How about you let Li Mine take you home to get some rest
ck Dragon knit his ink-dark brows. Theyd alreadye so far! He couldnt retreat now.
Their sides strength had sharply decreased. If they gave the Beast Region time to prepare, the gulf would only get wider. That would be absolutely terrible for the demons.
Right now, the Immortal Region, Underworld, and Heavenly Court were in chaos. If he seized this opportunity to capture the Beast Region, theyd have time to rest and recalibrate before attacking a certain sacred ce.
Besides, they had to avenge themselves.
By now, he didnt want Ye Zichen to live even a second longer than necessary.
No need. Sending back the injured is enough. Since Im already here, I might as well go with you. The Beast Region is full of experts. If Im here, I can help you clear up formations. You dont need to arrange for anyone to care for me. Life and death are fated. If I really die, all I can say is that it was my destiny.
Su Yiyuns voice was extremely feeble. ck Dragon hesitated for a while before nodding.
Alright, he said, then Ill trouble you, Brother Su. s
Its fine. Su Yoyun waved ck Dragons concerns away. Then, suddenly, he looked intently at Gu Li. Remember what I said to you earlier. Ill be watching you from behind.
Gu Lis smile instantly froze. ck Dragon looked at the two of them in confusion.
This.....
Its nothing. To battle! Su Yiyun brushed it off, but his gaze was still fixed on Gu Li. He didnt look away, not even for an instant.
Gu Li sensed his gaze and forced himself to smile. Your Excellency ck Dragon, lead the troops!
.....
After leaving the ambush site and returning to the Dragon n, Ye Zichens expression was grave. After a simple exchange with the four Sacred Beast n heads, he bade them farewell and left the room.
Noting his mood, the n heads didnt keep him.
He sat in a deste courtyard smoking cigarettes, a constant stream of memories reying through his mind.
Some were from the Modern Realm, others, the Three Realms.
The images crossed and ovepped with each other. Ye Zichen couldnt help but arch his brows and sigh, not realizing that his cigarette was more than half gone despite the fact that hed yet to take even a single puff.
Zichen.
When he heard this soft murmur, Ye Zichen looked up and saw Su Yan standing right in front of him wearing a white dress.
Her beautiful face was etched with worry. Shed noticed Ye Zichens expression back in the main hall and truly couldnt just let it go, so she told Su Liuer and the n heads and followed him here.
There was no use lingering there anyway. The n heads had all nodded their approval. Rather, it was Su Liuer whod hesitated until Su Zhu convinced her otherwise. Then, finally, Su Yan managed to leave in search of Ye Zichen.
Why are you here? No, that makes sense. You wouldnt be able to understand their conversation anyway. Leaving is for the best.
What are you saying? Do you look down on me? Su Yan said with an adorably indignant pout.
How could I? Ye Zichenughed. Why bothering to my lousy little room? Why not look for Keke instead?
I havent seen Keke in a long time. Su Yan pursed her lips and sighed. Zichen, do you know how long its been since west sat and talked together?
As she spoke, her voice instantly grew lonely. Sensing the change in her mood, Ye Zichen could only smile apologetically. Im sorry.
Its nothing. I understand. Su Yan smiled gently. She knew that Ye Zichen had countless responsibilities. She didnt want him to worry on her behalf.
She suddenly recalled the reason shede in the first ce. Earlier, back in the main hall, it seemed like you were in a bad mood. Did something happen?
I saw your big brother just now.
My brother? Su Yans eyes widened in surprise before she said nky, are you saying....
Mm, I saw Ol Three.
Chapter 958 - Determination
When she heard this news, Su Yan froze.
It took her a while to get her emotions back under control. Finally, she smiled as if she didnt want to burden anyone and asked casually, how did you run into him? Isnt he working for the demons now?
As soon as she finished her sentence, sheughed self-deprecatingly. Thats right, he works for the demons. You were just out fighting them, why wouldnt you run into him?
Her tone was indifferent as she asked and answered her own questions.
Ye Zichen watched as she forced herself to smile. For a long time, he said nothing.
Whatre you looking at me like that for? Su Yan batted her eyes and smiled. You dont think Id let him influence my state of mind, do you? Come on, Im not as fragile as you think.
It was that same smile as before: a smile unwilling to weigh others down. If you werent familiar with her, you perhaps couldnt see through it but Ye Zichen could. He saw it in the angle of her lips and the way she narrowed her eyes.
It was as if shed practiced it hundreds or thousands of times; it was a fixed pattern engraved into her mind.
He watched her a while longer. Finally, he couldnt help but ask, is that really what youre thinking?
It is, she said with a decisive nod. Its true: Su Yiyun was my brother back in the Modern Realm and he was always good to me. If wed gone on living in the Modern Realm, he might have stayed that doting older brother forever. Unfortunately, this isnt the Modern World. Hes no longer my loving big brother.
Well go back sooner orter.
Deep within his heart, Ye Zichen had always seen returning to the Modern Realm as his goal. Regardless of whatever else was going on, this wasnt the ce they truly belonged.
You dont need to push yourself too hard. Su Yan smiled and shook her head. Being here feels quite good too. My friends and lover from the Modern Realm are here with me. Besides, if we really do go back, I dont know how Id exin it.
Exin what? asked Ye Zichen in confusion.
Where Su Yiyun went. Su Yan cocked her head to the side and took a deep breath. Hes my uncles beloved only son. If Uncle asks where he went, what should I tell him? I cant just say Yiyun went off to join the demons and is working as their formations grandmaster, nos can I? That wouldnt work too well.
Su Yans tried her best to keep her tone as facetious as possible. From time to time, she even stuck out her tongue andughed. She didnt want Ye Zichen to worry on her behalf.
She was timid.
She still wasnt ustomed to this ce or to her life here.
Although Su Liuer and Su Zhu treated her well, like a princess, this still wasnt her home.
But she didnt want her weakness to influence Ye Zichen. She wasnt stupid, and even if she was, shed still know the person in her heart was already shouldering an enormous burden, a load heavy enough to crush just about anyone.
She didnt want to be a burden to him or increase the weight on his shoulders, not even a little.
Sometimes, she truly envied Xia Keke. She was always smiling foolishly, no matter what was going on. It was as if shed never worried about anything, nor had she ever made others worry on her behalf.
Little did she know, Ye Zichen knew her far too well. How could he not know what she was thinking?
Thats true. Ye Zichen decided not to expose Su Yans act. Instead, he smiled at her and said determinedly, but I still want to go back.
Mm, no matter where you go, Ill follow you. Su Yan smiled sweetly at him, then fidgeted with the hem of her clothes. My brother.... Su Yiyun. Has he reallypletely thrown his lot in with the demons?
He has. Ye Zichen responded to her tentative question decisively, leaving no room for doubt. In the ambush earlier, we could have finished off a lot more of the demons, which would have been a great help in our future battles. Then he appeared and put an end to their losses. In the past, I couldnt be certain but now I know for sure: he truly has sided with the demons.
Oh. Thats truly a pity, Su Yan sighed.
Then she said gravely, when the timees, you absolutely must not be softhearted. Since youre certain hes allied with the demons, you have to put aside your former friendship.
I will. Ye Zichen still sat on the ground. Now, he tightly clenched his fists and frowned into the sky. When the timees, I absolutely wont show mercy. No one can stop me from taking hold of the future. No matter who gets in my way, Ill handle them personally, even if its Ol Three himself.
Thats good. Now that youve said that, I can finally rx. Su Yan smiled and nodded. She put her hand to her forehead and peered up into the clouds. I wont disturb you any longer then. Ill go now, then?
Alright.
Then, just as she was on the verge of leaving, she stopped. Her beautiful face was tense as she repeated herself, seemingly afraid Ye Zichen had forgotten. When the timees, dont show any mercy. Got it?
I wont.
When she saw Ye Zichen, she turned and left. However, the instant she turned away, her shoulders shook and her warm smile grew devastatingly bleak.
As Ye Zichen watched her leave, he muttered to himself, Im sorry.
Then his gaze grew cold. I cant show mercy, not even if I wanted to, not even if youre.... Su Yiyun.
The vast and powerful demon army swept through the sky. By now, there was no longer any trace of sadness in their eyes.
A great battle was about to begin. Even if ck Dragon hadnt warned them, they knew better than to let their emotions sway them.
Gu Li stood before the army, shoulder to shoulder with ck Dragon, yet hed felt a cold chill down his spine the whole way here.
Suddenly, he spoke. I never would have guessed that, after that first ambush in the canyon, we wouldnt encounter anything at all on our way here.
ck Dragon looked at him coldly and snorted, what, you wanted another one?
Your Excellency, youre too sensitive. Gu Li shrugged helplessly. Since they didnt try to ambush us again, it seems theyve decided to simply fight to the death.
I dont need you to remind me of that, replied ck Dragon coolly.
Then he arched his brows and asked, were almost in their inner sanctum, yet I havent seen any of your subordinates even after all this time. Surely youre not nning to make the demons fight the Beast Region on their own while you reap all the benefits?
How could I? Since were working together, I couldnt possibly do something like that. Youve led your entire army to battle. My subordinates will naturally participate as well.
With that, a line of dark shadows came into ck Dragons line of sight. They approached from afar, led by three indistinct figures.
Before long, the three hurried to Gu Lis side.
Gu Li, Your Excellency.
The three arrivals were none other than the Zombie Progenitors: Jiangchen, Hanba, and Houqing. An endless army of hungry, vicious blood zombies followed behind them.
Gu Li nodded at them, then smiled at ck Dragon. Look, Your Excellency. My people are all here.
Previous Chapter
Next Chapter
Chapter 959 - The Empress has Arrived
Thud thud thud.
The sound of hurried footsteps echoed through the great hall. The various n heads, who were in the middle of a meeting, looked at the new arrival gravely. Every single one of them was visibly apprehensive.
Xia Hua frowned at the new arrival. What is it?
The demons are here, said the messenger.
There was a sudden uproar.
The air was suddenly heavy with tension. The four heads of the Sacred Beast n wore grave expressions.
I didnt think theyd arrive so quickly.
Gaunt Tu Biyu deeply knit his brows. The formation they wanted to ce still wasntpletely set up yet. The nsmen chosen to activate the Four Beasts Formation were still adjusting to the formation and had yet to seed.
Just in time.
Su Liuer suddenly stood up. An icy chill shed through her deep blue eyes as the temperature within the hall plummeted rapidly.
The water vapor in the air froze into ice crystals and ttered to the ground.
Whoosh.
She disappeared.
The four Sacred Beast n heads had yet to process the sudden chill when they realized that Empress Su Liuer had disappeared from the hall without a trace.
Their hatred for the demons was nowhere near as deep as Su Liuers.
The Sacred Beast n heads looked at her empty seat, gently shook their heads, and sighed.
Has Emperor Ye been notified?
Emperor Ye has already gone to face them, said the messenger.
The n heads looked at each other, each with a helpless smile. Then their gazes frosted over as they said coldly, lets go.
The Dragon Race.
As the n at the pinnacle of the Beast Region and the leader of the Four Sacred Beast ns, their territory was built in the Beast Regions most auspicious location.
Rosy light illuminated thends and divine mists enveloped the skies.
Since members of the dragon n were born capable of flight, their home was built atop a mountain peak. There was no way to get there on foot; it could be considered all but inessible.
Their subordinate ns lived on the ins surrounding the mountain and enjoyed the dragons protection.
The vast and imposing demon army paused and stood in the sky. Below them, a seemingly endless horde of zombies climbed up the mountain.
It seems they really have decided to fight a life and death battle here. Gu Li couldnt help but arch his eyebrows in surprise. They now faced an army of countless beasts, both terrestrial and aerial, all waiting in perfect formation.
Although their numbers werent great, even the weakest of them was a peak human immortal.
It was fair to say that all the elites of the Beast Region hade.
Hmph.
ck Dragon hefted his massive greatsword and snorted confidently. In his eyes, these people were nothing but ants. The experts truly capable of entering his eyes had yet to appear.
ck Dragon frowned inexplicably and arched his brows.
Meanwhile, Su Yiyun sat beside him, his hands rapidly forming seals.
Rumble.
The earth shook. Mountains trembled.
The ground before them suddenly split into a vast crevasse. A stone wall, fully one-thousand meters high, pushed its way from the gap, blocking the demons way forward.
The demons and blood zombies froze in astonishment, then noticed a dense ck cloud floating over their heads.
Whoosh.......
Ferocious winds howled in their ears as countless snowkes drifted down from above. Before long, dense flurries of snow coalesced into an utterly terrifying blizzard. However, the stone wall stopped the icy winds in their tracks.
Su Liuer floated above Dragon City d in her deep blue robes, standing barefoot in the blizzards center.
Snowkes whirled around her as she stared fixedly at the massive wall of stone.
Hah.... An icy smile tugged at her lips. Soon, then her right hand cut through the air.
Hundreds of spikes of pure ice gathered around her hand. She pushed the air forward gently.
Whoosh. Whoosh. Woosh.
The spikes embedded themselves in the wall. Soon, its surface was covered in cracks.
When Su Yiyun noticed the cracks in the wall, he knit his brows and roared, Retreat!
Break!
As soon as her red lips parted, the wall copsed.
As it crumbled, massive boulders crashed to the ground.
Although the demons tried to escape the range of the falling rocks, it would be impossible topletely prevent injuries.
Then, suddenly, someone lifted the crumbling stone wall into the air. They looked and saw ck Dragon smiling confidently. His course hands hefted the stone above his head, then tossed it at Su Liuer.
When the Beast Region soldiers standing before the Dragons Gate, they trembled. Su Liuer, however, simply snorted lightly.
A thinyer of ice instantly coalesced on the boulders surface. Then there was a loud bang as it shattered into ice crystals and fell to the ground.
"I wondered who it was. It turns out the Empress herself has arrived!" ck Dragon stood in the sky and smiled confidently. Theyd lost the protection of the massive stone wall, so he stood before the army in its ce, protecting them from harm.
The blizzard hurtled toward him but the raging winds couldnt get past him, not by a single step.
Snowkes umted on his skin until ck Dragon vibrated his spiritual energy, scattering thempletely.
Empress, dont you think is a bit too unfriendly?
Hm? Su Liuer arched her brows and chuckled. "Was I supposed to greet you before I attacked?"
"You mustnt forget your manners," said ck Dragon with an amiable smile. "Who knows? We might be able to reach an agreement." His body acted as a wall,pletely blocking the raging blizzard.
"Hah.... you can really block, huh?" Su Liuer simply smiled in response, then narrowed her eyes. Nine snow-white tails appeared behind her, waving in the wind.
"Id like to see just how long youllst."
The winds suddenly picked up, growing even fiercer than before. They cut a bloody line into ck Dragons faze, but the wound froze solid before he could even bleed.
ck Dragons expression darkened. He stared at Su Liuer, allowing the fierce winds to cut mark after mark into his face.
He brushed his injured cheeks, feeling surges of sharp pain in his face.
"Empress, are youpletely ignoring what Im saying?"
His aura gradually expanded, pushing back the raging winds.
The blizzard confronted ck Dragons spiritual power.
"Why did the Beast Region send you out alone? Is there no one else here? Hmph. I dont want to fight you. As a man, I cant pluck a beautiful flower. Send out Ye Zichen. I have a lot to say to him."
ck Dragons gaze was somber. He would never forget the "pleasant surprise" Ye Zichen just gave him.
As for Su Liuer......
It was said not even heroes could resist beautiful women. He was no exception.
He could be cold-blooded but facing someone like Su Liuer.....
He was still somewhat moved. Of course, that was on the condition that Su Liuer didnt get in his way.
"Why are you spouting all that nonsense?" However, even in the face of ck Dragons threats, Su Liuer simply snorted. "If you want to fight, just do it already. I dont have the patience to waste any more time talking to you!"
Chapter 960 - Im Sorry
The ferocious blizzard wrought havoc in the sky.
Su Liuer gently tapped her foot. Her curved eyebrows knit together as she formed seals with both hands and shouted, Icy Roar!
Roar!
The blizzard instantly coalesced into a massive white tiger. It looked up to the sky and let out a long, mournful roar before rushing wildly at ck Dragon.
Hmph.
ck Dragon stood proudly in the sky. He snorted lightly, then hefted his greatsword and focused in on the tiger, inwardly calcting the distance between them as it drew near.
As the tiger leaped into the air and lunged at him, there was a sudden sh of purple light as ck Dragon swung his sword
Chop.
Crash.
The icy tiger shattered into pieces. ck Dragon put his sword aside. A mocking smile tugged at his lips.
I take back what I said earlier. I cant help but say that, despite all this time, you havent improved in the slightest.
Damn it. Su Liuer gnashed her pearly-white teeth so hard, they made audible cracking noises. Just then, in that brief stretch of time, the two of them had exchanged no less than a hundred blows.
But.....
Her spiritual attacks couldnt even break through his swords attack range.
Beforeing here, she waspletely determined to avenge Yuan Hongs death.
But if she couldnt even get past his sword, why even talk about getting revenge?
Up until now, Gu Li had yet to act. He simply stood to the side and smiled curiously. Su Liuer noticed the man next to him in a wheelchair. He, too, was clearly no ordinary person.
Her enemy was right in front of her, yet she couldnt get revenge.....
Empress, this battle is already out of your control. Hurry up and call Ye Zichen over.
Clench.
Facing this level of contempt, Su Liuer couldnt help but clench her face. Her astonishingly beautiful face twisted in unconceble fury.
Oh really? Is that so? Well, Im the only one here now, so Im your only opponent.
As she spoke, Su Liuer took a step forward. There was a mighty rumble as her aura suddenly changed.
Hm?
Off in the distance, ck Dragon frowned instinctively. As soon as Su Liuer finished her sentence, he realized that her presence was somehow different....
It was still chillingly cold, but now contained hints of something terrifying, something that set peoples hearts trembling...
Unseal.....
Just as she opened her mouth, someone grabbed her arm and pressed down on her shoulder.
Big Sister Liuer, dont be reckless.
Ye Zichen appeared before her, d in long, ck robes. He smiled calmly at her, then narrowed his eyes at ck Dragon.
We meet again, Your Excellency. Were you pleased with the present I sent you earlier?
Su Liuer struggled to escape his grip. She shouted furiously, over and over again, let go of me!
Ye Zichen.
ck Dragons easy smile instantly darkened. He wanted nothing more than to skin Ye Zichen alive, to pluck his tendons, to drink his blood, to vent his deep hatred.
However, hed lead the demons for so long, he was naturally still capable of subtlety.
Of course I was pleased with it. In fact, it exceeded the bounds of a mere present. Rather, it was a wonderful surprise!
Let me go! Su Liuer kept on struggling.
Ye Zichen looked at her and frowned. Big Sister Liuer, calm down, he said. Your wounds have yet to healpletely. How could the current you possibly be his opponent?
What do you know? Su Liuer shouted angrily.
What dont I know? Werent you just about to unlock the seal within your body?
Su Liuer suddenly stopped shouting. She froze, then stared at Ye Zichen in astonishment.
How could he possibly know that?
The nine-tailed foxes were a race of primordial divine beasts from the Upper Three Realms. The purer their bloodline, the faster their strength grew.
Pure nine-tailed fox blood coursed through Su Liuers veins. If she wanted to, she could have ascended a long time ago.
However, she couldnt let go of her nsmen. Instead, shed ced three seals within her body.
Only she and Su Zu knew about this......
Did Su Zhu tell you?
Big Sister Su Zhu didnt tell me anything. I simply overheard your conversation by chance on a certain evening, said Ye Zichen, looking at her calmly. I know you want to avenge Yuan Hong but things arent yet at the point where you absolutely have to unseal yourself. Furthermore, the seal you ced has a built-in time limit. If you recklessly force it open early, youll only hurt yourself. Dont you know that?
Thats none of your business, frowned Su Liuer.
This is for your own.....
I dont need it, she said coldly, interrupting him before he could finish his sentence. Ye Zichen, dont get conceited. Ive treated you bettertely, but thats purely for Su Yans sake and because Su Zhu speaks highly of you. Got it? Its not your ce to manage my affairs. Now get away from me or Ill kill you too.
Revenge!
All she wanted now was revenge!
Su Liuers desire for revenge was the only thing keeping her going. She wanted to ughter everyst one of the demons and blood zombies. She wanted to cast them into the eighteen hells, to prevent them from ever being reborn again.
Her eyes emanated dense killing intent. When ck Dragon and the others saw this, Gu Li couldnt help but jeer, an internal dispute? Tch, this is rather interesting.
Su Liuer ignored himpletely. Instead, she simply glowered at Ye Zichen. Let go!
Ye Zichens hand was still on her shoulder. Cold chills traveled up his harm. After a brief pause, he rxed his grip and took a step back.
Hmph. With a cold snort, she took a step forward.
However, just as she focused her attention on ck Dragon and the others, Ye Zichen flipped his hand over. As he moved, all of the powder cupped in his hand scattered in front of Su Liuer nose.
You.....
Im sorry, Big Sister Liuer. Su Yan and Big Sister Su Zhu are worried about you. I cant let anything happen to you.
As she took a step forward in the air, then her body copsed into Ye Zichens arms. The next moment, he saw Su Zhu rushing towards them.
Zichen, thank you so much.
Its nothing. Hurry and take Big Sister Liuer somewhere she can rest. She just forced open her seal. Many of her blood vessels are already damaged.
Ye Zichen ced Su Liuer into Su Zhus embrace, then turned and glowered coldly at the awe-inspiringly vast demon and zombie hordes.
Emperor Ye, are you sure you want to let such a powerful fighter go? Gu Li smiled, but Ye Zichen ignored him. His focus was elsewhere, on a certain spot in their ranks.
I wont show you any mercy.
Ah? Emperor Ye, are you threatening us? asked Gu Li.
Its true, said Ye Zichen. I absolutely wont go easy on you. He was still staring fixedly at that same location.
Finally, Gu Li realized that Ye Zichen wasnt talking to him. He followed his gaze and saw Su Yiyun, who was staring right back at Ye Zichen from his wheelchair
Su Yiyun pressed his lips into a smile and nodded gently.
Alright. I know.
Chapter 961 - Try it if you Dare
As he listened to Ye Zichen and Su Yiyuns conversation, ck Dragon frowned lightly. Emperor Ye, are you threatening Brother Su right in front of me? Do I not even exist in your eyes?
He took a few steps forth and said gravely, watch yourself.
By now, though, there was no one else in Ye Zichens eyes. He simply grunted softly at Su Yiyun andpletely ignored ck Dragons objections. Finally, he looked away.
Su Yiyun was still smiling tightly. He nodded at Ye Zichen but he, too, said nothing.
Gu Li watched from the sidelines, jeering like a clown.
Truly a heart-rending conversation! heughed, to think, back in the Modern Realm, your friendship made outsiders mad with envy!
However, before he could say anything else, he felt a sharp re boring into him. He turned to look and found Su Yiyun narrowing his eyes at him.
His gaze contained a clear warning. Gu Li subconsciously gulped, then obediently shut his mouth. He made no further attempts to mock them.
ck Dragon saw all of this. Naturally suspicious as he was, hed already considered countless possibilities.
Emperor Ye.
Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh.
After hearing news of the demons arrival, the four Sacred Beast n heads rushed to Ye Zichens side. They nodded at him in greeting, then looked at the army in front of them.
Inwardly, all four of them had this same exact response. This wont be easy.
Demons.
Blood zombies.
A vast horde, a million strong, pressed on their borders. Theyd yet to make a move but even so, their numbers acted as a strong deterrent, weighing down heavily on the armies of the Beast Region.
They never would have guessed that, although UYe Zichens ambush cost them over half their military might, they still had this many soldiers.
They were stunned to discover that the enemy army was so vast despite Ye Zichens ambush sessfully more than halving their numbers.
It didnt take much thought to understand why the battle at Maple City had been so bitter.
Behind the four Sacred Beast n heads, g after g rose into the air. Elites from all over the Beast Region had arrived, as well as experts from the various cities of the Immortal Region.
Flower petals drifted from above. The Hundred Flowers Gate was participating in battle once more.
Theyd lost their sect master, Hua Hai. Their chief disciple, Li Jiayi, was acting as sect master in his stead. However, she was currently still too weak. She wasnt ready to run the sect independently yet.
Shed inherited the name of sect master but she still had several elders supporting her.
Gu Li cocked his head to the side and clucked, tch tch, see the look in their eyes?"
Most of the soldiers of the Beast and Immortal Regions whod made their way here had fought in the battle at Maple City as well.
All of them had suffered the agony of losing their loved ones. Their hatred for the demons was now even deeper than before.
For them, this was no longer just a simple matter of defending their territory.
They still needed to avenge their dead.
Their eyes revealed a somber killing intent so terrifying, it made ones hair stand on end. The atmosphere wasparable to the battle of Shu and Wei during the Three Kingdoms period, or perhaps even more intense.
Youre all here. Not bad, not bad. This will save me the trouble of hunting you down individually.
ck Dragon, greatsword in hand, examined the vast Beast Region armies. A hint ofughter shed through his eyes.
Even in the face of the enemys heaven-shaking killing intent, ck Dragon took a step forward,pletely unperturbed. That single step influenced the entire Beast Region army, putting everyst one of them on edge.
Seeing this, ck Dragon couldnt help butugh heartily.
Dont be nervous, everyone.
Hmph. You really know how to talk nonsense, you bastard, said the head of the White Tiger n, Lei Hu. He grinned, then snorted, but to tell the truth, I actually quite admire you. You convinced those poisonous snakes to sell out the Beast Region and conspire with you! What they say is true: birds of a feather really do flock together.
Behind ck Dragon, one of the Demon Sovereigns roared, impudent! ck Dragon made a hand signal telling him to step back.
Conspire is such a nasty term. Brother Teng Yin was simply adapting to the circumstances. Your fate is sealed. The demons are poised to trample the Three Realms and take control. You cant turn this around, not even if you put your backs to the wall and struggle with all your might.
Hah? Lei Hu sneered contemptuously. In response, ck Dragon smiled inplete and utter confidence.
I have no thirst for blood. Dont say I didnt give you a chance. If youy down your arms and surrender, I might very well spare your lives. Coincidentally, Im currently in need of a mount. The few of you can be my mounts. Its perfect!
Do you think thats funny? Ye Zichen sighed and stepped forth. Youre mouthing off at a time like this? Is this funny to you?
Emperor Ye, what are you saying? Im doing this out of concern for you! said ck Dragon with a tight-lipped smile. If we fight, both sides will be plunged into an abyss of suffering. I dont want you to sacrifice your lives for nothing. Im giving you a way out, arent I?
Is that so?
Emperor Ye, we know theres absolutely no way youll surrender, said Gu Li. He took a few steps forward, thenughed, but even if you dont surrender, that doesnt mean the people behind you wont. Dont force your subjective views onto others.
Hmph. There are no cowards in the Beast Region, Tu Biyu grunted angrily.
There arent? In that case, do you dare let me ask them a question? said Gu Li. From his face, it was obvious he spoke withplete self-assurance.
He turned to the diverse army of beasts in the sky and said, if you want to surrender, now is the time toe forth. We wont harm you.
There was a suddenmotion.
Shockingly, some of them truly seemed moved by the offer.
I.... Ill withdraw.
There was a disturbance near the back of the line. People ran from the ranks as if fleeing an explosion, running directly towards the demons encampment.
I will as well.
I dont want to die.....
People deserted, one after the other. Gu Li simply smiled and nodded, thats right. Anyone who wants to withdraw should say so now. I will absolutely spare your lives.
"I......"
"I......"
"I......"
The soldiers morale copsed.
The four Sacred Beast n heads watched the deserters flee, their faces steely.
Boom!
A beam of light exploded forth, instantly shattering a distant mountain to pieces. Broken chunks of stone scattered in all four directions.
If you dare run, this will be your fate. Lei Hu stared ferociously, eyes wide. The soldiers on the verge of desertion froze in ce.
Then they heard someone shout, brothers, theres no need for us to die here! Lei Hu is cruel and unjust! To think hed threaten us! Why should we throw our lives away for him? Wouldnt that be stupid? Rush out, join the demons...... urk.....
The mans attempts to incite a rebellion came to an abrupt end as Ye Zichen ruthlessly grabbed him by the neck. Blood leaked from the rebels mouth and flowed down Ye Zichens arms.
The wannabe deserters cowered in terror as Ye Zichen glowered coldly at them. At the same time, he flung the rabble-rouser to the ground.
Run if you want, but only if youve got the guts. I can guarantee that if you try it, you wont live for more than five seconds. Try it...if you dare.
Chapter 962- Intimidation
The sky above Dragon City waspletely silent.
Practically everyone from the outer Immortal Region watched in cold silence as this yed out. You could almost feel their contempt.
All of them had received an education in blood. Theyd witnessed the cruelty of war with their own eyes. If they wanted to retreat, they would never havee here in the first ce.
They felt nothing but disdain for those Beast Region nsmen who were scared out of their wits before the battle even started.
Ye Zichen tossed the agitators body to the ground. Iinded right amongst the terrestrial beast n soldiers.
The corpse fell to the ground with a thud. The onlookers froze and gulped nervously. When they looked at Ye Zichen, their eyes were filled with newfound, wordless awe.
As for the soldiers of various flying beast ns, after watching Ye Zichen strike like lightning, cutting down one of their own, striking like lightning, they dared not say a word.
They buried their thoughts of escape deep within their hearts.
They wanted to flee in order to protect their lives. However, if they ran, theyd die at Ye Zichens hands before the demons even reached them.
It seems no one wants to try their luck?
His icy gaze scanned the crowd. Everyone whod considered deserted lowered their heads as if to hide their guilty consciences. They dared not meet his eyes.
If thats how it is, buck up and brace yourselves. If anyone else dares desert, dont me me for being heartless. Of course, youre wee to try deserting in the middle of battle....
He pointed at his eyes, then at the various beast ns.
Ill be watching you.
Hed intimidated the lot of them. With onest cold snort snort, Ye Zichen returned to the four Sacred Beast n heads side and bowed to Zhuge Hong. The vermillion birds could be considered the leaders of all the flying races. The instigator hed killed just now was from an aerial n, so he needed to apologize to Zhuge Hong.
Please forgive me, n Head Zhuge.
As he cupped his fists in apology, they could see the blood on his hands.
Zhuge Hong shook her head. No harm done, she said. If you hadnt intervened, I would have done so myself.
Lei Hu let out a heartyugh. What do you have to apologize for? Our Beast Region has no need for cowards! Emperor Ye, you did the right thing. If you hadnt, the soldiers morale would have crumbled. That said, I never would have guessed there really were such cowards among us.
As he spoke, he looked directly at the terrestrial beast n troops, his gaze extremely oppressive.
Im d you dont me me, said Ye Zichen. He smiled at them, then glowered darkly at Gu Li.
Youre quite capable, he said. Youve extended your reach awfully far.
Brother Ye, surely youre mistaken? Youre the one whos truly capable. In but an instant you ruthlessly suppressed that uprising. Im impressed.
Gu Li wasnt particrly surprised by Ye Zichens actions. Even if he hadnt intervened, Gu Li knew one of the other n heads would have stepped in and done the same thing.
Even without thinking, he knew they couldnt possibly have allowed that bunch of cowards to flee.
Doing so would devastate the troops morale.
Although the uprising was snuffed out before it really started, it still had the desired effect. That said, if Ye Zichen had moved just a little slower, the results might have been more interesting.
What a pity.
ck Dragon subconsciously nced at Gu Li. This guy truly had an endless stream of tricks up his sleeve. Just now, that rabble-rouser was definitely a spy hed ced in the Beast Region.
When he considered Gu Lis behavior, ck Dragon worried.....
Had he nted agents in the demons ranks as well?
On their way here, Gu Li truly had exined a lot to him. Even so, who would dare trust someone like himpletely?
For now, ck Dragon could only truly believe about half of it. As for the rest? He could only gamble.
Hmph. Ye Zichen snorted softly then paid him no further heed. Hed fought with Gu Li countless times already. This sort of thing was amon urrence; he was used to it.
Ye Zichen simply looked behind the demons, inwardly estimating the time.
They should get here soon.
Hed contacted the troops from the Immortal Region, Underworld, and Heavenly Court hours ago. Then, back in the canyon, hed bought them quite a bit of time with his ambush.
Taking the time into ount, they should arrive right about now.
Not far in the distance, Gu Li noticed his searching expression andughed, Emperor Ye, are you looking for something?
Hm? grunted Ye Zichen.
Ha, Emperor Ye, you actually could have staged this fight near the entrance to the Beast Region, yet you chose not to do that. Rather, you led us straight to your inner sanctum. You even turned the space just outside of Dragon City into our battlefield. If youre defeated here, youll truly have no chance whatsoever. Youre by no means muddle-headed; theres no way you havent thought of that. Ye you chose toe here anyway. Theres surely a deeper meaning behind all this? said Gu Li. He smiled, the light in his eyes suggested hed long since seen through them.
Ye Zichen seemed utterly unperturbed by Gu Lis questions.
There is, naturally, a deeper meaning, said Ye Zichen calmly. You incited the Flying Serpent n to betray us and flee the Beast Region, breaking our grand formation. Wed have to be truly foolish to stage our main battle on the outskirts of the Beast Region. As for why we led you to our inner sanctum.... Why should I tell you?
Gu Li lifted his brows, then turned around.
Behind him, he saw countless demons, stretching as far as the eye could see. Below, he saw the groaning blood zombie horde. He cocked his head to the side, then turned to face Ye Zichen.
Let me guess, heughed, Emperor Ye, youve arranged for someone to surround us from behind.
.......
As for who it is... It should be the Underworld, Immortal Region, and Heavenly Court, right?
Gu Li stretched his neck. When he saw Ye Zichens expression, he said, it seems I got it right.
What is there to even guess? Anyone could have figured that out.
Gu Li had seen right through him. Even so, Ye Zichen wasnt worried. Anyone could have deduced something as simple as that. Their biggest concern was that the enemy wouldnte.
This was, after all, far too easy to see through. They feared Gu Li and the others would be too cautious to fall for it.
You came despite knowing there was an ambush? It seems youre rather confident? Do you want to challenge the entire Three Realms?
No, no, no! Gu Li waved frantically, Emperor Ye, you must be joking. No matter how arrogant we were, we wouldnt dare provoke all three realms simultaneously, dont you think?
Yet you darede anyway? Ha..... Ye Zicheen sneered, but before he could finish his sentence, he realized that Gu Li was smiling. That,bined with what hed said earlier....
He already knew all that. Why had he chosen toe anyway?
Since hed chosen toe here, hed surely prepared thoroughly for it.
You ought to understand me by now. Im extremely cowardly. I came despite knowing about the ambush. Given your understanding of me, tell me...... Why, exactly, would I do that?
Instantly, Ye Zichens heart sank. His eyes narrowed into slits as he said gravely, you did something to them?
Gu Li smiled back at him, then said leisurely, they ought to be in dire straits right about now.
Chapter 963 - The Seven Treasures Pagoda
Whoosh! Whoosh!
Two beams of light, one formed of lightning, the other fire, cut through the sky, leaving two faint trails in their wake. Countless auspicious clouds followed hot on their heels.
Uncle Thunder, what were you saying just now? Why didnt I understand it?
Little Nezha stood atop a set of wind and fire wheels. He blinked his big eyes. If any of the lovelydies of the Immortal Court saw his adorable shota face right now, theyd definitely want to pamper him.
You said my dad is in danger? Why? If the Underworld is in trouble, shouldnt we go help them?
If the Underworld is in trouble, we really should help them. However, the problem is that were in trouble too now.
The air around the God of Thunder crackled with electricity. Hed already poured all of his spiritual energy into rushing back to Heavenly King Lis side as fast as he possibly could.
The Underworld had changed.
Everything had changed so suddenly, there was already no need to even wonder about the details.
Theyd arrived at the designated time but didnt see anyone from the Immortal Region. It waspletely possible that the Immortal Region was in roughly the same situation as the Underworld.
Why did he say Heavenly King Li was in trouble?
Assuming he remembered everything correctly, the Count of Wind and Lord of Rain were once friends with Chiyou.
If everything was as he thought, then the Count of Wind and Lord of Rain had already pledged allegiance to the demons. When he and Nezha were there, their sides military force was stronger than the Count of Winds. Therefore, the Lord of Rain, that geezer, didnt dare show his face.
Thats why the Count of Wind intentionally provoked them into leaving.....
I cant believe I fell for that old bastards scheme.
The God of Thunder clenched his fists despite himself, then said no more. Instead, he poured all his strength into rushing forward as fast as he could.
.......
ng!
The Seven Treasures Pagoda collided with the Count of Winds flexible sword, then flew back into Heavenly King Lis hand.
Ha......
Heavenly King Lis chest heaved violently. His war robe was already damaged in numerous ces
He clenched his chest and breathed heavily, veins bulging in his neck and forehead. A golden rope was tied around his right wrist. A ck line spread from his wrist, up his arm and towards his chest.
You traitors.
Eyes bloodshot, Heavenly King Li knelt to the ground. Then he formed a seal with his right hand and tossed the Seven Treasures Pagoda high into the air.
It floated in the sky and instantly grew until it was a thousand feet tall. Its pitch-ck base was pointed directly at the Count of Wind and Lord of Rain.
Capture!
The Pagoda swallowed the heavens and the earth.
Its mighty consuming force lifted rocks and ripped ancient trees from the ground, pulling them into the tower. The heavenly soldiers currently fighting were swallowed up as well
However, even in the face of its all-consuming might, the Count of Wind and Lord of Rain stood their ground.
How is this....
Heavenly King Li was shaken. His Seven Treasures Pagoda could suppress both demons and immortals, from immortal kings down to the early-stage body refiners. No one could escape.
Yet the Count of Wind and Lord and Rain stood directly beneath it. They showed no signs of being swallowing up.
Cough.
Heavenly King Li hacked up a mouthful of fresh blood. The golden ropes on his wrist could no longer restrain the ck lines snaking up his arms. They rapidly pushed their way upward and towards his chest.
Heavenly King Li, I warned you earlier, said the Count of Wind, his bony hands stroking his chin as he spoke. You cant activate your spiritual power carelessly anymore. The more power you use, the closer you are to death.
Heavenly King Li looked at his arm, expression pained. He didnt hesitate.
An immortal de popped into his left hand. He hefted his sword, swung with all his might, and chopped his right arm right off.
Spurt.
Fresh blood burst forth.
As the wound in his shoulder bled profusely, Heavenly King Li hurriedly sealed the pressure points in his shoulder.
When the Count of Win and Lord of Rain saw this, they froze in astonishment. They hadnt expected Heavenly King Li to be so decisive.
He cut off his own arm.
You ought to know: the cost of regrowing immortals body parts was awfully high, especially for widely-worshipped figures like themselves.
Ol Li, was that really necessary?
The Count of Winds eyes suddenly revealed a hint of mncholy but also admiration. To tell the truth, in Heavenly King Lis shoes, he wouldnt have that kind of courage.
Their goal was actually rather simple. They simply wanted to stall Heavenly King Li.
The Heavenly Courts defenses were currently weak since theyd sent their main military force out to surround the demons. Of their heavy-hitters, only the Canopy Marshal and the Curtain-lifting General remained behind to defend the fort. The others were small fries, unworthy of consideration.
They wanted to seize this chance to defeat the few people remaining in the Heavy Court.
The Count of Wind and Lord of Rain only needed to stall Heavenly King Li and the others briefly. Thats why, the moment Heavenly King Li let his guard down, they took the opportunity to poison him.
This poisons effect was fairly simple. It wouldnt harm you in the slightest so long as you didnt use your spiritual power. However, if you used your power excessively, the poison would spread, starting from your right arm, and head directly towards your heart.
When it reached your heart, youd die.
Fearsome as this poison was, Heavenly King Li would bepletely fine if he held still.
They had no desire to fight him. All they wanted was to dy him for a while.
They never would have guessed he had such a stubborn nature.
Was that necessary? One-armed Heavenly King Li reached out with this left arm. The Seven Treasures Tower flew straight into his hand. He stared intently at the Count of Wind and Lord of Rain, then snorted, Why did you betray the Heavenly Court? Why did you join the demons? The Jade Emperor was kind to you all those years ago. He granted you formal titles as higher immortals and has always treated you well. Yet now you want to rebel against him?
Ol Li, we had no other choice. The Count of Wind let out a mncholy sigh. I know we can no longer face the Jade Emperor but there was truly nothing else we could do. A wise man changes with the times. The demons are truly powerful. Do you really want us to throw our lives away, like mantises trying to stop a chariot?
Changing with the times? Fine, Heavenly King Li snorted in contempt. That said, they dont seem all that strong to me. Weak-willed turncoats like you have been responsible for all their sess so far.
Ol Li, you dont get it at all, said the Count of Wind, his weather-worn face grave. He looked up into the sky as if trying to see right through it.
Surely youve considered why neither the Immortal Region nor the Underworld arrived on time?
You.....
Heavenly King Lis body shook. Even the hand clenching the Seven Treasures Pagoda trembled.
I never would have guessed the demons possessed such ability. They infiltrated all three Holy Lands? It seems youve been nning this for a long time now. Quite a few of our heavenly generals have died recently. That was your doing, wasnt it?
It was, said the Count of Wind. He made no effort to defend himself. We truly have been nning this for a long time. But think about it.... How could the demons possess the ability to single-handedly stir up trouble in all three realms? Could they manage it on their own?
Hmph. Thats your business. It has nothing to do with me, said Heavenly King Li. I know nothing about the demons abilities. Are you trying to tell me that theres actually someone backing the demons? A human god? A demon god? A yao god? Surely you arent going to try and tell me its the Primordial Lich n supporting them?
And what if I did? the Count of Wind replied, straight-faced. His tone left Heavenly King Li momentarily speechless. Soon, though, the moment passed.
Even if that were true, he snorted, I still have to execute you traitors.
With that, the Seven Treasures Pagoda in his hand suddenly started to shake violently.
Seven Treasures Pagoda, Pagoda of Seven Treasures, Pagodas Sixth Floor!
Chapter 964 - Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Polarity
Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!
The lights on the sixth floor of the floating Seven Treasures Pagoda instantly lit up.
The suctioning force at the pagodas base suddenly multiplied. Even the surrounding space was torn to bits as a ck hole formed directly beneath the tower.
When the Count of Wind and Lord of Rain saw the sixth floor light up, they were visibly shaken.
Ol Li, do you really have to be like this?
Before even finishing his sentence, the Count of Wind saw a trail of fresh blood drip from Heavenly King Lis mouth. Even so, he looked utterly unyielding.
I cant help it. Ive always been a tough nut to crack. Capture!
The ck hole at the towers base rotated. When the Count of Wind and Lord of Rain saw this, their gaze shifted as they snorted, you dont know whats good for you.
Boom!
The sky instantly filled up with dense storm clouds. Fierce winds howled, followed by a sudden downpour.
The rapid rainfall quickly raised the surrounding rivers water level. It flowed over the dams, enveloping all the nearby farms.
The surging river water copsed the buildings roofs. Soon, countless hideous river monsters appeared on its surface.
Go!
The river monsters floating on the waters surface leaped into the air. At the same time, the howling winds mixed with stone and debris made it hard for Heavenly King Li to even breathe.
The tower floating above his head dimmed but there was nothing he could do about it....
Heavenly King Lis injuries were too heavy. Forcibly activating the pagodas sixth floor was more than his body could bear right now.
Ol Li, dont me me. Both the Count of Wind and Lord of Rain silently closed their eyes.
Lightning Breaks All Barriers!
Boom!
There was a sudden crack of lightning. Before the sound of thunder reached their ears, they saw the God of Thunder, his body bathed in brilliant lightning. He hefted his hammer and struck forth.
A bolt of lightning shot towards one of the monsters, scattering it. Then they saw a bright-red silken belt cut into the surrounding monsters.
Ssh! Ssh! Ssh!
The monsters, which were formed of pure river water, instantly turned to beads of water and sunk into the rivers surface. Third Prince Nezha stood on his wind and fire feels, braving the wind and rain. He ced himself directly in front of Heavenly King Li, shielding him.
When his gaze fell on Heavenly Kings severed arm, his youthful face instantly grew malevolent.
All of you deserve death! Universe Ring, get them!
He reached forward and the ring always wore shot forth, mixed with origin power, and hurtled towards the Count of Wind and Duke of Rain.
Hmph.
Off in the distance, the pair snorted simultaneously. The Universe Ring was a primordial divine artifact capable of destroying anything. They knew they were capable of defending against it so they dared not hesitate; they hurried out of its path, just barely managing to dodge.
However, the flying ring twisted around and turned back, mming into the Count of Winds back.
Cough.
As it collided with his back, Count felt a hint of sweetness in the back of his throat. Soon, he couldnt stop himself from coughing up a mouthful of fresh blood.
The Lord of Wind was about to go help when the space before him crackled with a sudden bolt of lightning. He panicked and instinctively hurried out of its path. He dodged to the side, only to see that the God of Thunder had already reached Li Jing.
I knew it! I knew you people were up to no good!
The Origin Ring had already achieved a favorable result. It ceased its attacks and returned to Nezhas hand.
Dad.
Nezha glowered hatefully at the Count of Wind and Lord of Rain before hurriedly taking out a medicinal pill and cing it into Li Jings mouth.
It was then that the God of Thunder noticed his severed arm for the first time. Sparks practically flew from his eyes as he roared, Count of Wind! Lord of Rain! Youve really got guts! Ive already reported to the pce. You just sit tight and wait to die!
Haha..... the Count of Wind, whod just endured the Origin Rings attack,ughed wantonly. Im afraid not even the pce you trust so much can help you now!
.....
At the Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches.
The North Pole Emperor sat on the Jade Emperors former throne, expression grave.
Most of the higher immortals were currently present in the pce. However, that only went for the civil officials. The warriors and generals were absent.
Emperor, said the God of Fortune after putting down his cellphone, the God of Thunder and the others were ambushed as well.
As soon as the God of Fortune finished his sentence, the North Pole Emperors hands mmed into the arms of his throne.
Bang!
They shattered into pieces.
The emperor gnashed his teeth furiously and shouted, they didnt rebel when the Jade Emperor was here. Instead, they insisted on rebelling as soon as I took the throne? Theyre just doing this to make me look bad. Just who the hell gave them the guts?
His fury reached the heavens.
The officials werepletely silent. They dared not speak.
Ive truly got a good older brother, a good older brother.....
He clenched his fists, cracking his knuckles.
Just an hour ago, the Western Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity led his armies against the Heavenly Court. His soldiers were so strong, even the North Pole Emperor felt pressured.
The few warriors whod stayed behind to protect the pce had already gone to meet the enemy. However, their results were deeply disappointing.
Reporting in! The Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Pritys men have already reached the sixth heaven.
Reporting in! The Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Pritys men have already reached the seventh heaven.
Reporting in! The Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Pritys men have already reached the eighth heaven.
Theyd received countless military reports. However, not one of them reported a victory. As he sat in the Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches, the North Pole Emperors countenance grew increasingly somber.
Bang!
Suddenly, someone viciously kicked the giant spiritual beasts guarding the gates right through the doors and into the hall.
They soon saw a silver-haired man stride into the main hall, d in thick armor and radiating dense killing intent. He carried the Canopy Marshall, who the North Pole Emperor had sent to meet the enemy. It was unclear whether the marshall was alive or dead.
As the man entered the room, the immortals pupils constricted.
North Pole.
Supreme Prity.
Sparks flew as the brothers eyes met.
Get down from there.
Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Pritys tone left no room for argument. He narrowed his eyes at the seated North Pole Emperor.
You dont belong on that seat.
Then who does? Do you, brother? asked the North Pole Emperor. His expression darkened as he said, you congratted me not long ago. To think that after such a short period of time, my own brother would lead his army against me. If you wanted the throne, why didnt you say so? I would have given it to you.
Tch.
The Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity suddenly sneered in contempt. You think I care about the Jade Emperors throne? Ridiculous. If Id wanted the throne back then, would the Jade Emperor have even been qualified topete with me?
In that case, what did what you said earlier mean?
The Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Pritys eyes twitched. Soon, they heard him say, you dont belong in that seat. Get down.
Arent you just interested in the throne after all? A fierce light shed through the North Pole Emperors eyes. Take your people with you and scram. In light of our former brotherhood, I wont pursue this matter.
North Pole, you ought to remember: everything you know about fighting, you learned from me. And now you want to threaten me?
The Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity narrowed his eyes andughed, Threatening me? Do you really think you can threaten my army of three-hundred thousand elites with just these wounded soldiers and defeated generals?
As he spoke, he hefted the Canopy Marshall into the air and flung him at the North Pole Emperor.
Hes your subordinate. Here, Ill return him to you.
Chapter 965 - The Golden Cicada
When he saw the Canopy Marshall m into the ground, the North Pole Emperors face shed with concern.
He turned to the other immortals and said, take the Canopy Marshall to Old Lord Taishang for treatment.
He said to the immortals in the pce. Yue Lao stepped out of the crowd, lifted the gravely wounded Canopy Marshall from the ground, then disappeared from the hall.
The other immortals gulped. Judging from the Canopy Marshalls injuries....
The Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Pritys intentions were obvious.
Hmph, so you arent totally unqualified to be Master of the Heavenly Court.
The Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prityughed calmly as he scanned the crowd. When they sensed his gaze, more than half of the immortals dared not meet his eyes.
What are you people still here for? What do you want to aplish? Acting tough?
Elder Brother, do you really have to be like this? asked the North Pole Emperor, sidestepping the question.
The Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity cracked his neck, then flung his greatsword to the pce floor with a bang.
All I need is for you to give up the throne.
Outside the pce.
The Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Pritys soldiers waved their weapons above their heads and cried, Step down! Step down! Step down!
When the immortals in the Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches saw their battle formation, their hearts shook.
Boom!
A sudden crack of lightning cut through the air.
Seeing this, even the North Pole Emperor was visibly shaken.
This was the Heavenly Court! Only someone from a higher realm could drop lightning here.
"Did you see it? This is the Will of the Heavens; it cannot be defied. Step down, little brother. I am not drooling over your throne. Once Ive gotten what Im after, the throne will belong to you once more.
"What is it you wish to obtain?"
"Transcendence," said the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity arrogantly. "I dont care about power or status. All I want is transcendence. I want to grow and challenge myself in arger world. This ce is too small for me; it cant contain me.
"So thats why you colluded with the demons?" growled the North Pole Emperor.
"How could you call this colluding? Its simply a mutually beneficial exchange. They need me to restrain the Heavenly Court for this period of time. When the time is up, Ill ascend to a higher realm with their help. After that, feel free to reim the imperial throne and handle the demons as you see fit. All I want is ascension. I dont care whats going on between you or about empty titles.
The Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Pritys expression was one of unbridled arrogance. In his eyes, his world couldnt be restricted to this tiny patch ofnd.
He needed arger tform to develop himself. Everyone else was beneath his notice.
Back then, the Jade Emperors seat ought to have been his. However, he wasnt interested in empty titles, nor did he want such trifles to influence his state of mind.
In truth, the Jade Emperor was stronger than him.
However, his Dao was deeper than the Jade Emperors.
He was enlightened in the strongest of the Three Thousand Great Daos, the Dao of Destruction. It was slow to cultivate but if he seeded, hed be invincible.
However, hed been too arrogant. Walking the path of Destruction was treacherous.
He hadnt taken a single step forward, not in tens of thousands of years.
He never would have guessed that the Jade Emperor hed once looked down on would ascend faster than him. Meanwhile, he was still stuck at the peak of the immortal king level, unable to cross that final threshold.
He was proud.
He refused to ept it.
He didnt want to fall behind others.
He walked the path of the strongest Dao, yetgged behind other people.
For someone as wantonly arrogant as he was, this was an enormous shock.
However, not long ago, someone had contacted him. Theyd promised that, so long as he took control of the Heavenly Court, theyd help him cross that final threshold.
Of course, he wasnt stupid enough to trust them lightly.
But then the other party offered him a taste of what was toe: his strength, which had been stagnant for so long, actually made some progress.
So he decided to cooperate.
As for the principles of the Three Realms or the life and death of its countless inhabitants....
Did that have anything to do with him?
They were nothing but ants. How could they stop him from pursuing his Dao?
No one could get in the way of his sess!
Not even his little brother....
If his brother dared interfere, hed kill him too!
That really does sound like you. The North Pole Emperor nodded. He understood the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity better than anyone.
This was just the sort of person he was: selfish beyondpare.
If you understand, hurry and step down. You ought to know what will happen if you dont. I wont show you any mercy, shouted the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity. Hed already given this little brother of his enough face.
If anyone else dared speak to him like that, he might very well have pped them to death and ended things already.
That said, although they were brothers, the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity was still impatient and had still massacred his way through the pce.
Can I ask you a few questions? said the North Pole Emperor, side-stepping the issue once more.
Ask, snorted the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity.
Are the Underworld and Immortal Region in the same situation?
They are. The Five Ghost Emperors should be making a fuss in the Underworld as we speak. As for the Immortal Region, theyre in the midst of an internal conflict. However, Im different from the others. They truly are interested in sitting at the top of their respective realms, whereas Im in it purely for the sake of reaching my own goals.
The Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity grinned confidently as if telling the onlookers, my goals are far loftier than theirs.
When the other immortals heard this, their hearts sank. They never would have guessed that neither the Underworld nor the Immortal Region was able to avoid encountering such a cmity.
To seed in simultaneously inciting so many major figures to rebel, just who exactly was supporting the demons?
As they inwardly considered the matter, the North Pole Emperor simply asked him directly.
He knew the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity far too well; hed surely answer the question.
Just who exactly is standing behind the demons to have convinced so many of you to rebel at the same time? And hes even capable of helping you take that final step? If Im not mistaken, you pursue the Great Dao of Destruction, a path no one else in the Three Realms dares walk.
I cant say. Rather, he wont let me say it, snorted the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity. That said, I can tell you that he isnt siding with the demons. The one who contacted me was a boy named Gu Li. He appeared before me on that experts behalf. Therefore, you neednt worry; there is no one backing the demons. Once Ive left, you can fight them as you see fit.
The North Pole Emperor nodded in understanding. So thats how it is.
Ive already cleared up your doubts. Now then, shouldnt you make this easy for me too?
Amitabha.
Suddenly, a golden cicada fell into the main hall. Mere momentster, the cicada transformed into a monk before their very eyes.
When the immortals saw him, they arched their brows in surprise. The Golden Cicada.
Are the people of the Buddhist Domain nning to get mixed up in this too? growled the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity.
Amitabha. This humble monk is here for his disciple, not for the Buddhist Domain, said the Golden Cicada with a calm smile. Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity, you seriously wounded my disciple. Am I not allowed to speak up on his behalf?
Chapter 966 - The Immemorial Divine Bell
He was once a monk who prostrated himself before the Buddha in pursuit of scriptures. Before that, he was the Golden Cicada, one of the Buddhas disciples. However, after he was discovered dozing off during one of Shakyamunis sermons, the Buddha cast him down to Earth to live as a mortal. He was finally allowed to return to his former position after oveing eighty-one tribtions.
He was originally Shakyamunis most beloved disciple. When the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity saw him, his assumption that hede as a representative of the Buddhist Domain wasnt at all unfounded.
Interesting.
The atmosphere within the great hall changed somewhat after the Golden Cicadas appearance. The Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity pursed his lips inquisitively and arched his thick eyebrows.
Youre here for your apprentice? Thats right, I almost forgot. That pig-man was once your disciple. Now that you mention it, its awfully unusual, isnt it? Your eldest disciple is a monkey spirit, your second disciple is a pig spirit, and your third is a fish spirit. Truly fascinating.
The pig-man he referred to was naturally the Canopy Martial. However, calling him something like pig-man showed aplete disregard for his feelings.
You could sense his fundamentally arrogant nature in his words. No one else existed in his eyes; he held all others in contempt.
The Golden Cicada stayed calm despite the emperors insults. He simply replied calmly, Im surprised to see youre still so arrogant even after all these years. Years ago, the Buddha sought to enlighten you and teach you to curb your obstinate nature. Cultivating the Dao of Destruction has made you vicious."
The Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Pritypursed his lips and chortled. "Youve said that already. When the Buddha sought me out, werent you there too? But just who does Shakyamuni think he is? Trying to convert to Buddhism!? Hmph, ridiculous. What kind of person does he think I am? To think hed try and turn me into a Buddha. What a joke! He wants to take me as his apprentice? That Shakyamuni is rather amusing. Is he worthy?"
Domineering.
Everyone else was beneath his notice.
Even Shakyamuni himself was nothing but a mere, insignificant monk to him.
After hearing someone insult his master like that, the Golden Cicadas expression was somewhat unsightly. Even so, he maintained the pretense of cordiality.
"The Buddha is wise," exined the monk. "He naturally had his reasons for trying to convert you."
"Well, I also have my reasons for not wanting to go to the Buddhist Domain," snorted the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Pritycontemptuously.
Then he sneered, "Dont try and worm your way into my good graces. Werent you here to speak up on your disciples behalf. Im standing right here. Why dont you show me what youre made of?"
Buzz.
His greatsword, its surface engraved with a blue dragon,y on the ground. It suddenly started to hum, emanating waves of pressure. The surrounding thirty feet turned into a vacuum. A maic field formed inside.
The Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Pritystood proudly in the center of the hall, eyes sparkling like brilliant stars.
He looked down over the crowd, his bearing utterly domineering.
The heavenly soldiers outside the pce waved their fists and shouted their support. The noise was like thunder, deafening. Their collective battle intent, added together, was enough to terrify the immortals within the pce and set their hearts trembling.
These officials werent warriors. Theyd never experienced this sort of situation.
One of the immortals had already started shaking. His eyelids twitched uncontrobly.
"Amitabha. Emperor, youre too vicious," sighed the Golden Cicada softly. "This level of ferocity will harm your foundation sooner orter. Buddhism teaches that the sea of bitterness knows no bounds. You have to turn your head to see the shore. Put down your butchers knife and be a Buddha. Set aside your ambitions and follow this humble monk to visit the Buddha. You still have room to turn this around.
"Ha, hahaha......" The Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Pritys battle intent flooded outward as heughed disdainfully.
Then his expression darkened as he roared angrily, Im sick and tired of listening to you monks prattle on. If you want to fight, fight. If you dont want to fight, scram. Quit trying to influence my state of mind.
"Emperor......"
"Silence," the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity said darkly. He stretched out his right hand and pointed.
Buzz.
A wisp of pitch-ck light shot forth, aimed right between the Golden Cicadas eyes. The monks pupils instantly constricted. He put his hands in front of his chest, then was enveloped within an illusory golden bell.
Ding......
The sound of a bell.
The bell rung rhythmically, like someone reciting scriptures, low and distant.
The immortals in the main hall instantly felt their ears ring. They hurriedly focused their spiritual energy on protecting their ears, just narrowly preventing hearing loss.
Despite their best efforts, after just thirty short seconds, all of their ears were still ringing.
"The Immemorial Divine Bell."
The Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Pritylet out a cold snort. He waved his right hand, blocking the sound of the bell.
And youre still saying Shakyamuni didnt send you? Youre still saying that despite carrying the Buddhist Domains ultimate treasure?
The Golden Cicada dispersed the bell but left his hands in front of his chest. The Buddha wishes to speak with you, he said. Hemanded that I bring you to the Buddhist Domain.
"What a joke. I am here for the highest seat of the Heavenly Court. I dont have time to visit the Buddhist Domain. If that old monk wants to see me, let hime here himself," snorted the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity.
"The Buddha has to remain behind to protect the Buddhist Domain. I humbly request your understanding and ask that you follow me."
"Forget about it. I dont have that kind of time," snorted the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity. He narrowed his eyes but, before even finishing his sentence, noticed a golden bell floating over his head. He had no idea when it got there.
Boom.
The golden bell fell, imprisoning him within.
Emperor! The soldiers outside the pce were stunned. They wanted to rush in and rescue their leader, only to see the Golden Cicada recite scriptures. As he spoke, the golden bell emanated waves of spiritual energy that flung the soldiers backward.
Suppression.
The immortals watched this y out in astonishment. That was the insufferably arrogant Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity! Hed suppressed him just like that?
The North Pole Emperor was utterly dumbstruck. He knew full well just how strong his older brother really was.
More than that, though, he feared the Buddhist Domain.
The Golden Cicada had never been much of a fighter, yet hed been able to suppress the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity with nothing but a golden bell.
"Amitabha. Please forgive my offense, said the monk. As he spoke, he faced the bell and bowed deeply. Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity, please follow me back to the Buddhist Domain.
Then he turned to the North Pole Emperor and said, the Buddha said that a supreme figure instigated the demons uprising. Emperor, I hope you will assist the other two realms. Ill have to trouble you to take care of my apprentice as well.
"Thats only natural. Might I ask what the Buddha intends to do to my elder brother?"
"The Buddha naturally has a n. You neednt worry about that, emperor. The Golden Cicada nodded at him and reabsorbed the golden bell. "Then Ill be on my way back.... hmm....."
To his surprise, he found that he couldnt retrieve the golden bell. He frowned and looked back, then started muttering scriptures. No matter how many he recited, he couldnt move the bell in the slightest.
Someone suddenly started pushing at the bell from the inside. The immortals were stunned. The Golden Cicada knit his brows and continued reciting sutras.
The bell grew and shrunk countless times before the Golden Cicada finally coughed up a mouthful of blood essence, then gazed at the bell in utter astonishment.
Bang!
Without the scriptures support, the bell burst open. They could only watch as the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity stepped forth, his gaze arrogant.
"You want to suppress me? Youre delusional!"
Previous Chapter
Chapter 967 - Settling the Score
Boom!
The golden bell exploded into bits.
Golden fragments shot outward, embedding themselves in the walls of the Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches.
Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity stood with a wanton grin, then stared coldly at the Golden Cicada, who was coughing up mouthful after mouthful of fresh blood.
If Shakyamuni hade I might have some reservations. Now even you think you can suppress me?
Whoosh.
The thrust his right arm forward. An illusory fist of spiritual energy instantly formed and grabbed the Golden Cicada by the neck.
Urk.....
The Golden Cicada clenched his neck. The veins in his neck bulged outward, his facepletely red.
I wanted to take the throne without shedding blood but you.... Youve been disobedient. Since thats the case, you can just go ahead and die.
Stay your hand!
Boom!
In the blink of an eye, the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Pritys illusory fist shattered into pieces. The North Pole Emperor stood and walked down the stairs, stopping only to pour some of his spiritual energy into the Golden Cicadas body before taking a few steps forward.
Five meters.
When there were only about five meters between him and the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity, he stopped.
Supreme Prity, youve gone too far.
The North Pole Emperor looked so angry he was liable to burst. He glowered at his brother, his clothes fluttering as his spiritual energy whirled around him.
The atmosphere throughout the hall grew heavy beneath the weight of the North Pole Emperors fury.
Youre angry?
The Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prityughed, utterly unconcerned. He simply smiled at the North Pole Emperor and said, do you really want to fight me, your older brother? Little brother, dont forget just who it was who taught you how to fight.
I dont wish to see us brothers fight either, but..... Supreme Prity, you really have gone too far, said the North Pole Emperor. He glowered at his brother coldly, then brushed past him and made his way out of the hall.
Ill wait for you outside. Win and the throne is yours. Lose and go the hell back where you came from.
Then, without any excess words, he walked out of the hall.
The Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity hesitated for a while, then cocked his head to the side andughed, a sharp glint in his eyes.
Youre truly a disobedient little brother.
.....
What do you mean by that? Lei Hu stared, eyes bulging, and shouted furiously at Gu Li, theyre in dire straits? Youre not trying to tell me that you demons have surrounded all three sacrednds? Youre boasting; theres no way thats possible. This already your entire military might. You want to surround all three sacrednds? Thats nothing but a pipe dream.
Even when their grand formation still protected the Beast Region, they didnt dare refer to themselves as a sacrednd. The three sacrednds, since they dared refer to themselves in such a way, naturally knew everything that went on in their respective realms.
There was absolutely no way to force your way into a sacrednd from the outside.
The only possibility was attacking from the inside, from the inside.....
From the inside!
The Flying Serpent ns betrayal shed through Lei Hus mind. Had people within the three sacrednds allied with the demons as well?
But the structure of the sacrednds was dramatically different from the Beast Regions. Convincing their people to rebel....
That wasnt quite possible, was it?
n head Lei Hu, it seems youve thought of something? asked Gu Li yfully. Is it that you think no one could possibly betray the sacrednds? You seem to have overlooked humanitys innate greed and desires.
As he spoke, Ye Zichens expression darkened dramatically.
Gu Li saw this andughed, it seems Emperor Ye has already heard about the situation?
The Four Sacred Beast n heads nced at Ye Zichen, only to see him nod back ambiguously.
Gu Li, Im sure Ive already said this more than once, but not killing you back then was a huge mistake on my part.
Ye Zichen stared at him darkly, seemingly liable to burst with fury. Just now, hed nced at his phone.
The discussion group was frantically sharing information. Quite a few messages included pictures. Although hed only looked briefly, he still roughly understood....
The three sacrednds were in a very tight spot.
Emperor Ye, saying such things! Youve really disappointed me. Dont forget that were both from the Gu Family. Were brothers of the same n! Gu Li shook his head in distress. If we brothers join forces, what couldnt we achieve? Yet you always insist on standing against me, even if it means a fight! Can you even imagine how disappointed our familys senior generation would be if they heard about this?
We walk different paths; we cant possibly work together, snorted Ye Zichen.
What a pity. In truth, Ive always wished we could work together, said Gu Li. He let out a mncholy sigh, then started picking his ears. Theres nothing we can do about it. Brother Ye, you carry the weight of the world on your shoulders while Im just a petty, small-minded person. Were different, you and I. That said, that insufferable devotion to righteousness of yours is exactly why I hate you!
By the time hed finished speaking, Gu Lis demeanor was iparably sinister. What even are you? You want to protect every living thing in this world? If thats what you want, you must have read too many Wuxia novels. Its truly a pity, though; history is always written by the victors. Once Ive exterminated the lot of you, who knows? Future generations might very well curse your names for all eternity!
Go ahead and try it, said Ye Zichen evenly. He looked at Gu Li coldly, without even a hint of fire in his eyes.
Why are you wasting all that time talking to him? Lei Hu chimed in. Little demon, you really think you can defy the heavens and reign supreme, dont you?
n Head Lei Hu, your words are awfully overbearing. Just as a friendly warning, though, the head of the Flying Serpent n is.....
Let hime, snorted Lei Hu contemptuously. I dared kill his son right in front of him all those years ago and he didnt even dare let out a fart. If he dares act against me, Ill just let him reunite with his son.
n Head Lei Hu, youve got quite a temper! Sensing Lei Hus fury, Gu Li took a few steps backward, thenughed, I was only warning you out of the goodness of my heart!
I actually only said all that in a bid for peace but it seems that wont be possible, will it?
No one spoke, but the look in their eyes was enough to answer Gu Lis question.
Peace?
Given the depths of the grudge between them, was there any chance at all for peace?
Either you die, or I die!
Fine then, Ive done what I could and said all I had to say. Since you refuse to ept my offer, Ive got no other choice.
Stop with that nonsense. Quit the chatter and fight! grunted Lei Hu.
I hope youll still be able to say such things after this.
In truth, Su Yiyun was the main reason Gu Li had said all that. He had no idea what exactly Su Yiyun had up his sleeve. Even so, it scared him.
Despite his confidence, he couldnt quite see through Su Yiyun.
He sighed helplessly then returned to the ranks. Ye Zichen and the others returned to their armies as well.
Negotiations had failed. All they could do was fight.
Kill!
With a mighty roar, the two armies charged at each other.
New hatred!
Old grievances!
Theyd settle them all now!
Chapter 968 - Little Lorie’s Man-eating Flowers
Kill!
In but the blink of an eye, the area outside Dragon City was awash with blood.
The air stank of blood. Even the moonlit clouds were dyed red.
Take my staff!
A young man with an ahoge stood with the Beast Region army.
Gou Yuzhan stood amongst the blood zombies horde, swinging his staff. He wasnt munching on anything at the moment, which was unusual for him. His straight brows were tightly knit, a rare, serious look on his gaze.
Get the hell out of here!
His staff extended, piercing right through a line of blood zombies.
Youre scared, arent you? You scumbags!
Gou Yuzhan was just about to stretch and psych himself up when he saw that his surroundings, which hed cleaned up after no small effort on his part, were once more filled with drooling blood zombies.
Wave after wave of disgusting smells emanated out of their mouths. Gou Yuzhan pinched his nose and frowned. Damn, dont these bastards know how to brush their teeth? It frickin stinks!
Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh.
He somersaulted away, escaping the surrounding zombies. Before long, he reached a girl in a white dress. Even after all this time, there wasnt even a single drop of blood on it.
She carried a pile of medicine in her hand. From time to time, shed take a pill and stuff it in her mouth.
Little Lorie.
Only she could keep eating even at a time like this.
Youve really got quite the appetite. All this and you can still eat? Gou Yuzhan stared at the girl wide-eyed.
She blinked back at him in confusion. Why shouldnt I be able to eat?
You.... awesome!
He couldnt help but give her a thumbs up. They were surrounded by mountains of corpses and the ground was drenched in blood. For an ordinary person, nevermind eating, simply not throwing up was already pretty good.
Gou Yuzhan knew he was a glutton. Hed never lost to anyone in terms of appetite. Now, though, he couldnt help but look up to Little Lorie.
I used up a lot of energy just now. Give me some of your medicine, said Gou Yuzhan. Then, without so much as giving her time to protest, he reached out and took a handful, spilling a few pills onto the ground in the process.
You.... Hey, what makes you think you can steal my candy!?
When Lorie saw her pile of candy shrink before her very eyes, she stamped her feet frantically. These were her treasures! It had been a long time since Ye Zichenst replenished her stash.
Dont be so petty. I used up a lot of energy, didnt I? I need medicine to recover! Fine then, when this is over, Ill have the boss return twice what I took. How about it?
As he spoke, Gou Yuzhan tossed a pill into his mouth and started recovering his energy.
Little Lorie mulled it over for a while. FInally, she decided that this seemed like a pretty good deal, so she nodded.
Fine, she said, but when this is over you definitely have to repay me twice over!
No problem!
Gou Yuzhuan signaled okay. Meanwhile, Little Lorie pouted and thought about all the pieces of candy that hed knocked to the ground. She went looking for them, nning to wipe them off and eat them, but just as she reached out to pick them up.....
Ha.....
A drop of sticky liquid dripped onto their surface.
At the same time, Gou Yuzhuan shouted, Little girl, theyve surrounded us.
They were surrounded by a dense, imprable wall of blood zombies, at least a couple hundred of them. A few stood less than half a step away from Little Lorie, their bloodshot eyes locked-on to her. They opened their mouths wide, sshing her with sticky droplets of drool as they exhaled.
Hey.... Wa, how stinky! Gou Yuzhuan pinched his nose, swore, then shouted, little girl!
However, no matter how much he yelled, Little Lorie had no response whatsoever. She simply stared fixedly at the candy scattered on the ground.
No way? Shes scared out of her wits!? Gou Yuzhan grumbled inwardly. Hed only just barely managed to recover some of his spiritual energy. He forced himself up, but before he could make his move, Lorie took action.
You.... you ruined my candy! Little Lorie gnashed her teeth and roared in fury. She stood and pointed at the zombies, practically hitting their noses.
You did it! And you! And you!
Bang!
The earth surged beneath her feet. When Gou Yuzhan saw this he thought.....
There were even zombies underground!?
Be careful! he shouted a warning. He was just about toe in swinging his staff but before he could even begin, four man-eating flowers, their massive jaws wide-open, burst from the ground.
Gulp.
They instantly swallowed the four nearest zombies. They left nothing behind, not even bones or a single drop of blood.
Eat them all up!
The man-eating flowers seemed to understand what she was saying. In the blink of an eye, theyd swallowed up all the surrounding zombies.
Gou Yuzhuan stared wide-eyed as the flowers devoured them.
Then he noticed that, after swallowing up all the zombies, the flowers turned back and were headed right toward him.
His scalp instantly numbed with terror.
Little girl, take your time and eat up.... Ten times...... Ill make the boss repay you tenfold! Also, here are the pills I didnt eat, Ill give them back to you. Thats it, Ill be on my way then! Haha!
Gou Yuzhan stuffed the pills into her hands and ran off.
Good God!
This little girl was just too fierce!
Little Lorie watched in confusion as Gou Yuzhuan fled. When she recalled his promise to repay her tenfold, she broke into an ted grin.
She popped a pill into her mouth and smiled sweetly.
....
Sword sh Maelstrom!
While Lorie and Gou Yuzhuan fought with all their might, Ye Zichen and the others fought just as intensely. Hundreds of illusory swords cut through the air.
ng! ng! ng!
Suddenly, ck Dragons half-ton greatsword came to life in his hands. He nimbly sent the illusory swords flying, then with a sh of sword light, cut right through a snake-like bolt of electricity.
However, before he finished his attack, he heard the sonorant cry of phoenix overhead. A true fire phoenix, bathed in mes, plummeted right towards him.
Hmph.
After repelling the sword energy, ck Dragon hefted his greatsword into the air, blocking the phoenix. Intense mes rained down around him, yet the collision didnt leave even a single mark on his de.
He sneered at Ye Zichen and Zhuge Hong, then used his finger to beckon them over.
If this is all youve got, he said, youd best surrender.
They suddenly heard a chortle from above. They looked and saw Gu Li standing not far off, hands on his waist as heughed contemptuously. Lei Hu stood before him, his breathing ragged.
His reaction was only to be expected. He and ck Dragon were facing Ye Zichen and the Four Sacred Beast n heads, two against five.
Despite exchanging hundreds of blows, not only were they not at a disadvantage, theyd evene out somewhat ahead.
Boom!
A hill crashed down onto his head. Gu Li arched his brows in surprise, then calmly dodged.
Then he swung his fists in retaliation, shattering it into pieces.
Tu Biyu clutched his chest and grunted, ungh.
Lei Hu hurried to his side and poured spiritual energy into his body.
Old Beetle!
Scram! You and your family are the old beetles! Tu Biyu rolled his eyes at Lei Hu and struggled to his feet. Tiger Lei, this guy is a bit hard to handle.
Do I need you to tell me that? Lei Hu snorted at him, only to hear Gu Li sneer derisively.
Hey, are you alright? How about I only fight with one hand?
Hot-tempered Lei Hu roared, screw you!
Then they watched as he knelt to the ground and transformed into an awe-inspiringly massive, winged white tiger before their very eyes.
Just sit tight and wait to die, you little bastard!
Chapter 969 - The White Tiger’s Roar
Your true body?
Gu Li watched with great interest as Lei Hu returned to his true form. His transformation caught Ye Zichens attention as well.
Lei Hus fierce eyes nted. There were white markings on his forehead and interlocking ck and white stripes all over his body, with small ck spots scattered across the undersides of his limbs and chest. Soon, his shoulders were covered in a thick, evenyer of fur.
His limbs were muscr. Sharp ws jutted from his toes. His tail, long and thick and covered in ck and white rings, waved about like a steel whip.
His red eyes were asrge as cymbals. With each breath he took, hot white air shot out of his nostrils.
Roar......
His mighty roar shook the mountains. As it resonated through the sky, loud and clear, it formed a ball of air. The silvery ball rotated, stirring up a cyclone around it as it hurtled towards Gu Li.
"Hey...." As Gou Yuzhuan sent a line of zombies flying, the flying cyclone caught his attention. He froze, dumbfounded, and rubbed his eyes.
Damn, a rasengan?
Meanwhile, Gu Li smiled at the iing cyclone.
He stretched out his right hand. It instantly transformed, growingrge enough to capture the cyclone in his palm.
Boom!
It exploded in his hand.
The force of the explosion scattered the clouds. The exploding cycle writhed and twisted in Gu Lis hands. A few drops of purple blood dripped from his enormous palms. As the winds died down, his hands returned to normal.
"That was somewhat interesting," said Gu Li. He shrugged and smirked. White light emanated from his wounded hand. In the blink of an eye, it was as good as new.
Tiger.
The other three Sacred Best n heads were stunned. If Lei Hu had reverted to his true form, he must have been pushed really far. As they watched, they saw his gaze was serious.
Even so, the character for king was written in the stripes on his forehead and he stood proudly as if looking down on the entire world.
The sacred beast, white tiger.
The true king of terrestrial beasts.
Its authority could not be defied.
I never would have guessed Id be so lucky as to see a white tigers true form. This is truly my great fortune!ughed Gu Li. Now that his hand was fully healed, it hung by his side.
Lei Hu fixed his gaze on Gu Li, then took a step forward, growling deeply. In a moment, you wont feel so fortunate.
Bang!
Before hed even finished his sentence, the ck and white stripes on his back lit up. Bolt after bolt of lightning crackled around him, twisting about and hissing like snakes.
A light shed through his gleaming eyes.
His pupils suddenly transformed into cat-like slits and his whiskers grew even longer.
Whoosh.
Another cyclone formed, this time about ten-meters above his head.
It rotated rapidly, lightning crackling around its borders.
The lightning condensed.
Before long, the cyclone transformed into a glowing ball of electricity.
Tiger Lei! Tu Biyu watched in astonishment. They knew each other far too well; he naturally knew just what Lei Hu was up to.
The white tigers mystic art, Overwhelming Thunderforce.
White Tigers naturally excelled in battle, and Overwhelming Thunderforce was the strongest of their killing techniques.
However, this particr art came at a great cost to the user as well. If Lei Hu chose to use it at a time like this, it meant he hoped to settle this in one move.
Have we really reached this stage?
The other Sacred Beast n heads all found themselves thinking the same thing; the battle had only just barely gotten started!
But after thinking it over, they couldnt help but admire his decision.
If they didnt go all-out now, they might not have even the slightest chance of victory.
ck Dragon and Gu Li were just too strong.
Whoosh whoosh whoosh.
The lightning ball above Lei Hus head expanded as it absorbed electricity, glowing like a second sun and illuminating the entire area in silvery light.
Everyone present could feel the glowing sphere bearing down on them.
But.....
Gu Li smiled.
He seemingly made no effort to defend himself. He simply put his hands behind his back and smiled.
His demeanor left Lei Hu inwardly stunned. Before long, though, he suppressed his surprise. Since the moment he reverted to his original form and started preparing this technique, he no longer had any way out, no matter what Gu Li was up to.
Rumble! Crack!
The sphere of light grew as it absorbed countless bolts of falling lightning. By now, it was fully a thousand feet across.
The lightning crackling around it no longer resembled snakes. Rather, they seemed more like massive pythons. They coiled around the sphere, their gazes fearsome.
Ungh. The white tiger standing proudly in the sky let out a low grunt.
Hed reached his limit.
The sphere of light above his head had already reached the limit of what he could control. If it grew any further, he might be swallowed up instead.
Condense, he roared inwardly. It was then, though, that he suddenly sensed a sinister presence behind him.
Whack!
He swung his whip-like tail, only to see Teng Yin, the head of the Flying Serpent n, attack from behind. Green gas billowed off Teng Yins hand as he reached out and grabbed Lei Hu by the tail, his face twisted into a hideous grin.
Lei Hu roared, Teng Yin, but by now, he no longer had the strength to fight back.
Serves you right, Tiger Lei,ughed Teng Yin. With a sinister smile, the gas in his spread multiplied.
Soon he heard Lei Hu roar, eyes brimming over with terrifying fury, Teng Yin, youre seeking death!
Hmph, thats true enough. I havent wanted to live since the day you killed my son! Teng Yin cocked his head to the side, unconcealed madness in his eyes. He lowered his hand.
The fur on Lei Hus whip-like tail had already corroded, exposing the flesh below. The gas didnt stop; it kept eating away at his tail.
Lei Hu let out an infuriated roar, then Ill give you what you want!
He swung his tail with all his might, only to cough up a mouthful of blood. The sphere above his head started showing signs of copse as well.
Lei Hu! Tu Biyu was the first to rush on, but on his way over, Gu Li blocked his path.
You cant go there. Brother Teng Yin is resolving his personal grudge.
Bang!
With a swing of his fist, a stone wall appeared right before Tu Biyus eyes.
The wall copsed, sending him flying backward.
Ol Lei! Zhuge Hong, Xia Hua, and Ye Zichen hurried to his aid as well, but ck Dragon stubbornly blocked their path. They couldnt get past him at all.
Brother Teng Yin, you take care of Lei Hu. Leave the others to us.
ck Dragon and Gu Liughed calmly. Teng Yin nodded back at them. Then, gaze sinister, he turned and watched as Lei Hu struggled to stabilize his secret technique. As he fought for control, he coughed up mouthful after mouthful of blood.
Ive been waiting for this day.
With that, snake scales appeared all over Teng Yins body.
The next instant, a giant winged serpent, fully one-thousand meters long, took to the skies.
Hiss!
Teng Yin flicked his snake tongue in the air. Now in his true form, Teng Yin no longer hesitated. He hurtled towards Lei Hu and plunged his fangs right into his neck.
Previous Chapter
Next Chapter
Chapter 970 - The White Tiger’s Death
Teng Yins fangs sunk into Lei Hus neck.
Although white tigers fur was firm as iron, it was useless in the face of Teng Yins fangs.
The Flying Serpent n members fangs contained potent venom. The instant Teng Yins fangs entered Lei Hus neck, the tigers body started writhing about violently. Over and over again, his tailshed against Teng Yins body like a steel whip.
Crack! Crack! Crack!
It tore into both skin and flesh.
Teng Yin truly seemed determined to take Lei Hu down with him. No matter how many times Lei Hu hit him, he didnt budge in the slightest. His fangs remained embedded in the tigers neck.
Teng Yin, youre seeking death!
Lei Hu no longer attempted to stabilize his technique. Teng Yins poison had already left him somewhat numb.
If he let the poison spread any further, he was doomed.
Boom!
His ws cut into Teng Yins body. Before long, both of them fell from the clouds and crashed into the valley below.
Lei Hu opened wide and chomped down on Teng Yins neck.
Although they were both heads of one of the Ten Primordial Divine Beast ns, all they could rely on now were their most basal, animal instincts.
ws.
Fangs.
These were their most fundamental weapons.
Stomp.
Lei Hu stepped on Teng Yins tail, holding him in ce, and swung his ws at the serpents head.
Roar
As Lei Hu let out a lengthy roar. Teng Yin finally rxed his bite. However, in but an instant, his thick tail wrapped around Lei Hus. Then his jaws, finally empty, took yet another bite.
Chomp!
They tore into each other.
Lei Hus ws raked at Teng Yins sides, leaving behind bloody gashes. Fresh blood gushed out of the gaping wounds.
Bleh.
Lei Hu spat out a mouthful of flesh and blood. Between the two of them, Teng Yin was undoubtedly in worse shape. However, as the poison spread throughout Lei Hus body, his consciousness gradually started to fade.
He couldnt stop himself; blood poured out of his jaws and spilled onto the ground and lightning whirled uncontrobly around him.
The two great divine beasts collided right in the valley, shattering cliffs and sending rocks flying.
Die! roared Lei Hu.
Boom!
Thepressed cyclone exploded against Teng Yins head, shattering his neck into pieces.
Teng Yin had been cut in two. His snakes tail rxed its grip on Lei Hu but his fangs remained stubbornly embedded in the tigers neck.
Wham!
Lei Hu copsed to the ground with a loud bang. His majestic and imposing true form gradually reverted to his human shape.
He reached and removed Teng Yins head, which was still stuck to his neck, then plucked out his fangs.
ck blood poured out of the wound. He weakly opened his eyes and leaned into Teng Yins corpse.
He didnt speak.
Memories of the past rose unbidden in his mind. Images of Zhuge Hong rose to the surface, to linger there forever more.
In this lifetime, there was something hed never dared say to her.
Tiger Lei, youre really a good-for-nothing.
He could no longer control the sphere of light amongst the clouds. Pythons of pure lightning flooded outward. Their target? Lei Hu, whoy copsed at the bottom of the valley.
Boom!
Dazzling white light burst out of the valley. As lightning poured out of Lei Hu, the surrounding mountainsides crumbled in his wake, burying him beneath the rubble.
Back within the White Tiger n, a scar-faced man felt a sudden surge of pain in his chest, then shut his eyes.
Ol Lei!
Boom!
Ye Zichen and the others were tangling with Gu Li and ck Dragon when they saw the burst of white light followed by the valleys copse.
Tiger Lei! the other three Sacred Beast n heads cried out, eyes bloodshot.
Floating amongst the clouds, ck Dragon shook his head and sighed, they went out together. Its a pity about brother Teng Yin. But then, this is good too. At least he got what he wanted. His expression was somewhat grieved.
Not far off, Gu Li smirked, Your Excellency ck Dragon, isnt that a little too fake? What youre really thinking right now is definitely, Teng Yin was somewhat useful. At least he managed to take the White Tiger down with him, isnt it?
What a joke. Even if the tiger lived, so what? Hmph. He got what wasing to him. Would this have happened to him if hed agreed to be my mount? ck Dragon snorted in contempt. However, he spoke out loud rather than sending a transmission.
The other three n heads were mourning the White Tigers death. When they heard this, they glowered at ck Dragon with bloodshot eyes.
Ye Zichen did the same. Although he hadnt known Lei Hu for particrly long, his straightforward personality had left a great impression on Ye Zichen.
He never would have guessed that Lei Hu would die.
Scree.....
The sonorant cry of a phoenix echoed through the air as they saw an enormous bird take to the skies, its hundred-foot long body bathed in mes.
A vermillion bird.
That was a vermillion birds true body.
Roar......
The roar of an azure dragon.
Practically the instant Zhuge Hong returned to her true form, Xia Huas body shook as he transformed into a roaring azure dragon, followed by a snake-headed, turtle-bodied Xuanwu tortoise.
The Azure Dragon of the East.
The Vermillion Bird of the South.
The Xuanwu Tortoise of the North.
Each of the three great sacred beasts took their positions. Their terrifying fury reached the heavens.
So youve all taken on your true forms. Shouldnt you have done that earlier? If you had, that old friend of yours might have fared better.
As he looked at the fully transformed Sacred Beats, Gu Li smiled flippantly. By bringing up Lei Hu, he was clearly deliberately rubbing salt in their wounds.
Then he turned to ck Dragon and arched his brows. Your Excellency ck Dragon, what do you think? It seems these sacred beasts want to avenge their fallen friend. Also, theyve all returned to their true forms. Its actually pretty terrifying!
Hmph, Im afraid they havent got the strength. ck Dragon smiled with wanton arrogance. Lets just send them off to see that white tiger. But wed best leave me that dragon. I feel like he ought to make a good mount.
No problem. Ill catch him alive, then.
They spoke as if the Sacred Beasts didnt even exist. The n heads ignored them, instead greeting them with a raging fireball.
ck Dragon hefted his sword.
Just like before, he cut the mes directly in half. This time, though, the mes didnt dissipate. Instead, after colliding with his sword, they spread out.
In the blink of an eye, ck Dragon and Gu Li werepletely surrounded by the raging mes.
The entire sky transformed into a sea of fire.
Open!
A streak of sword light shot through the mes, slicing the sea of fire in half. It flew towards the vermillion bird but, just as it was about tond, the xuanwu tortoise blocked its path.
Roar!
Almost simultaneously, the Eastern Azure Dragon made his move. His draconic tail swept through the sea of mes, only for someone to grab it, stopping it in its tracks.
Gu Li walked out of the mes.
They soon saw Gu Li, his entire body burnt ck. He grasped the dragons tail as he strode there the mes.
He shook.
As he shook himself, his outer, ckedir of skin instantly sloughed off. Gu Li was like a snake shedding its skin; there was ayer of fresh, undamaged skin beneath the burnt outer crust.
And his hand still held Xia Huas tail firmly in ce. No matter how much he struggled....
He couldnt escape.
Chapter 971 - Despair
He shed his skin
Then regenerated it.
This whole process happened in just the blink of an eye. Gu Liughed yfully but his expression wasnt nearly so pleasant.
Hed practically been roasted alive. Would anyone be happy?
Impossible! cried Zhuge Hong, revealing her true thoughts. You could clearly see her pupils trembling in her eyes. Then she looked back towards the sea of mes.
Only Gu Li had walked out alive. Did that mean.....
But at that very moment, Gu Li turned towards the mes andughed, Your Excellency ck Dragon, thats the mount I caught for you.
They soon saw man, his body still alight with mes, walk grimly out of the fire.
ck Dragon.
He walked out of the sea of mes as well.
Gentle! Dont hurt him, ck Dragon said in a low voice. He was actually in much better shape than Gu Li had been before regenerating.
Say what you want; this was a clear demonstration of his strength and experience.
The moment he saw the mes spreading outward, he created a protective barrier around himself.
Even though that was the case, he still had numerous burns all over his body.
However, for Zhuge Hong, this still meant.....
Despair.
Her true natal mes.
After Lei Hu fell in battle, mes of fury raged in her heart. She was pretty much already using the highest level of mes she could possibly manage.
Yet this was all shed aplished.
Gu Li had grabbed Xia Hua by the tail and was tossing him around like a toy, even after hed reverted to his true form as an azure dragon.
What was left for them but despair?
Bing n head meant you were a peak-level existence within your n. n heads werent necessarily the absolute strongest. Still, anyone capable of taking a leadership role was at the very least one of their ns top experts.
But even after returning to their true forms and activating their natal blood essence.....
Even after all that, this was the result.
Besides despair, what was left for them?
Roar! the azure dragon let out a long cry. His roar was furious, but more than that, it was pained.
His draconic body shook violently. His strength was enough to shatter mountains, yet in Gu Lis hands, his tail couldnt even tremble.
Your Excellency ck Dragon, that mount of yours is rather disobedient. A faint smile tugged at Gu Lis lips.
Not far away, ck Dragon smirked.
Ill just have to tame him, he said with a snort.
Rumble.
Boundless spiritual energy flooded out of ck Dragons body. They watched as scales spread from his hands and up his arms. His thick arms brimmed with unconstrained power, like a giant primordial god.
He seized the dragons body, forcibly restraining him.
Roar! Xia Hua cried out in pain.
Scree...... the vermillion bird cried out and pped her fiery wings, forming countless raging mes in the sky.
The raging mes flew towards them. Gu Li let go of Xia Huas tail. His right arm shook as his hand grewrge enough to block out the sun. He reached out and caught the countless mes in his massive palms, then smothered them.
You cant ruin ck Dragons good fortune, Gu Li chortled, then narrowed his eyes. Suddenly, he arched his brows in surprise.
His gaze shifted.
Sh*t.
As he spoke, he looked towards ck Dragon, only to see a distortion in space. Ye Zichen, blood-red sword in hand, walked right out of the spatial rift.
Swoosh.
There was a sh of light as he swung his blood-red sword. The scales on ck Dragons arms shattered. Fresh blood dripped from his arms.
In pain, ck Dragon rxed his grip. Xia Hua seized the opportunity to struggle free.
Youre seeking death!
ck Dragon noticed Ye Zichen for the first time, then shouted, eyes bloodshot, youre seeking death!
His massive, hundred foot long arms swung ferociously at Ye Zichen.
Hurricanes whirled around his arms. Ye Zichens pupils constricted.
He held his sword to his chest. He could no longer dodge. All he could do was block.
Completely focused, he concentrated his spiritual energy in his sword.
Bang!
When the bloodied de collided with ck Dragons arm, it shattered into fragments. After breaking the sword, those thick, powerful arms mmed into Ye Zichens chest.
Their might mmed him right into the distant mountainsides.
Cough....Hack.... Ye Zichen clutched his chests and coughed violently. The blow shook him so hard, his organs had shifted around inside him. Many of his blood vessels had snapped as well. Blood poured uncontrobly out of his mouth.
I nned to handle youter, yet you dared ruin my good fortune? ck Dragon roared darkly. At the same time, he grimaced and snatched Ye Zichen from the mountainsides.
Die.
All Ye Zichen knew was that the sky above him suddenly darkened. He could only watch as the massive hand above him swung towards him.
Emperor Ye! Tu Biyu, Xia Hua, and Zhuge Hong shouted simultaneously. Before the battle had even begun, theyd all agreed......
They could die on the battlefield, but no matter what, Ye Zichen absolutely couldnt die.
They each hurried towards Ye Zichen but with their speed, they couldnt catch up to ck Dragon.
Wham!
His massive palmnded. Ye Zichen looked up dazedly, his gaze unwilling, as the blownded.
Emperor Ye! the Sacred Beast n heads cried out once more. It seemed theyd already witnessed Ye Zichens end. Only ck Dragon, after finishing his attack, deeply knit his brows....
Emperor Ye actually died!
The n heads eyes grew bloodshot. Ignoring the damage to their lifespans, they unleashed their most powerful secret arts.
In an instant, the sky filled with intercrossing beams of light.
Now that they no longer held anything back, even ck Dragon had no choice but to dodge their attacks. He hurriedly retracted his fist and focused on how to handle the n heads secret arts.
The azure dragon reached the valley. He roared, Ol Beetle, move those boulders!
ck Dragons attack just now had shattered almost half the mountain. They couldnt see Ye Zichen at all.
If he was alive, they had to find him. If he was dead, they wanted to see his corpse.
The head of the Xuanwu Tortoise n, Tu Biyu, fixed his gaze on the rubble and roared, Moving Mountains and Cleaving Hills!
As he roared, light appeared around him, dispersing over the fallen rocks. As itnded, they emitted simr light as well.
The rocks flew up and hung in the air.
No wonder.
After struggling to block the n heads attacks, ck Dragons expression grew increasingly unsightly.
He and the n heads watched as a young woman knelt about half a meter away from Ye Zichen, her hand pressed to his chest. They were surrounded by a protective barrier.
Cough.... eyes tightly shut, Ye Zichen coughed violently. He opened his eyes and looked around....
I actually didnt die? How is that possible?
Given his condition just now, he hadnt even been able to circte his spiritual energy. How could he possibly have survived ck Dragons furious assault?
Why didnt you die? What do you think?
As Ye Zichens mind wandered, an angry murmur echoed in his ears. It was then that Ye Zichen noticed the girl in front of him.
However, before he could even open his mouth, he heard ck Dragons furious shout.
Master of the Laws, isnt this just a bit too unfair to me?
Chapter 972 - I am the Laws
Lin Ru, what are you.....
As ck Dragon spoke, Ye Zichen knit his brows in surprise. The girl whod appeared before him was none other than the Three Realms Master of the Laws, Lin Ru.
You ought to know that Masters of the Laws transcended ordinary concerns. They were the Laws.
They were the shackles binding the Three Realms. Their mission was simply to ensure that none dared provoke the Laws.
As for everything else, theycked the authority to intervene.
If they did intervene, that meant theyd overstepped their authority.
Ye Zichen didnt know all that earlier. Otherwise, he never would have tried to convince Lin Ru to help out in the battle against the demons. Once Lin Ru exined the situation, he didnt bring it up anymore.
Why....
Why had she appeared here now?
Ye Zichen, concerned for Lin Rus safety, shoved her hands from his chest and shouted over and over again, hurry up and leave. Did you forget what you told me earlier?
Run! Hurry up and run before youre found out! Hurry!
He pushed Lin Ru away but she said nothing. She simply walked back and frowned at him, then returned her hand to his chest. Ye Zichen soon discovered that he couldnt move at all.
Pure spiritual power coursed through his veins and toward his organs. The power nurtured his damaged blood vessels, gradually repairing them.
Lin Ru!
Pipe down. Dont you know how annoyed I am? Lin Ru looked up and shouted at him, then lifted her hand. Try circting your spiritual energy. Your wounds ought to be just about healed by now.
Lin Ru.
Ye Zichen was in no rush to treat his own wounds. Instead, he continued to call her name.
He knew that Lin Ru understood what he wanted to say.
Ill do whatever the hell I want. Its just a stupid job as a stupid Master of the Laws is all! At worst I just wont f*cking do it anymore. I was used to freedom back in the Modern Realm. No one could tell me what to do! Now they want to try that bullshit here?
Lin Ru snorted. Practically every sentence contained swearwords.
Sensing her unusual demeanor, Ye Zichen couldnt help but frown, but this isnt the Modern Realm. You told me yourself just how serious it is when a Master of the Laws intervenes in our affairs. You even told me....
Enough, Lin Ru interrupted him impatiently. She pursed her lips and turned away from him. I know all that.
But you still.....
I said, I know all that! Lin Ru shouted, still facing away from Ye Zichen. The sudden change in her emotions left Ye Zichen unable to speak for a while.
Finally, he heard her say, I cant take it back anymore. They already know. This time, her voice was low, barely a whisper.
You....
Ye Zichen froze, dumbfounded. He stared at Lin Rus back, his lips quivering, and roared, then run away!
Lin Ru told him that if a Master of the Laws recklessly intervened, theyd be captured, brought back to their organization, and forced to undergo Divine Punishment.
Her Divine Punishment would be nowhere near as simple as the Divine Bestowal Ye Zichen and others like him had to undergo.
She would die!
Lin Ru didnt even look back. She simplyughed, how could I run? Everything exists within the Laws. As the Master of the Laws, I too am subject to them. There is no ce free of the Laws. Even if I ran, could I escape thews?
But I broke my stupid transmitter, so theyre unlikely to be particrly fast.
What! Ye Zichen was astonished.
Enough, no need to make a fuss. Since Ive alreadye this far, I might as well go all out. Even if theyve already sensed that I broke the rules, theyll need some time to capture me. At least.... Before that happens, I should try and help fix the trouble youre in now.
With that, Lin Ru took a step forward.
Dont think Im doing this to help you. I just dont want Susu upset and crying, nor do I want to see her worry about you. Treat Susu a little better, got it?
Fwoosh.
Her foot lightly pressed off the ground as she stepped into the clouds.
Lin Ru!
Bang.
Ye Zichen tried to get up and stop her, only to m into the restrictive barrier shed left behind.
All he could do was pound his fists against the barrier, crying out repeatedly, e back! Dont be foolish!
Come back!
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
At the same time, the Sacred Beast n heads reached Ye ZIchens side. To tell the truth, after learning that the Master of the Laws had intervened on their behalf, mes of hope lit in their hearts.
Especially since Ye Zichen wasnt injured. That was even greater news for them.
Emperor Ye, thank you for what you did earlier. Xia Hua, whod reverted to his human form, nodded gratefully at Ye Zichen. Without his help, Xia Hua might still be trapped and unable to escape.
I never would have guessed Emperor Ye knew the Master of the Laws, Tu Biyu arched his brows, then said darkly, if shede just a little earlier, maybe Tiger Lei wouldnt have.....
When he said this, the others expressions darkened as well but Ye Zichen, still trapped in Lin Rus barrier, remainedpletely focused on Lin Ru.
Finally, he gnashed his teeth and said, dont mind me. Hurry and go help Lin Ru! You.... absolutely cant let anything happen to her.
The n heads fully understood her importance so when they heard Ye Zichen, they reverted to their true forms and took to the skies.
Ye Zichen watched intently and clenched his fists.
An arrow, once shot, wouldnt return. In that case, he might as well let Lin Ru go all out!
Lin Ru stood silently amongst the clouds. ck Dragon felt an increasing amount of pressure. This was the Master of the Laws, a transcendent existence! She was responsible for thews that governed all life.
Esteemed Master of the Laws, youre not quite following the rules.
Although ck Dragon thought himself superior to all others, he still addressed Lin Ru respectfully. Soon, Gu Linded by his side, gaze serious as he looked at Lin Ru.
Youre trying to discuss the Laws with me? Lin Ru snorted in contempt. I am the Master of the Laws in the Three Realms. All living things must obey myws! No one else has ever dared discuss the Laws with me. Now you want to try it? Are you worthy?
I naturally am aware that my status is inferior to years. However, since ancient times, Masters of the Laws have not been permitted to intervene in mortal conflicts. You ought to know that.
Thats true. So what? said Lin Ru, her contemptuous expression unchanged. Since I am the Master of the Laws, it is up to me to decide the rules. In the past, things were as you said. Now, though, I think theres a problem with that Law, so Im going to change it. Do you have a problem with that?
Your Excellency, are you truly determined to assist the Three Realms?
Its not that I want to help them. I just cant stand the sight of you. Just looking at you, this fist of mine cant help but want to punch you. As she spoke, her tender hands clenched into fists.
Then she narrowed her eyes and said, of course, if you want to insist that Im trying to help the Three Realms.... Thats fine too!"
Chapter 973 - The Man Behind the Curtain
His expression shifted.
If anyone else had said that, ck Dragons fists, massive as sand-bags, would have swung at them already. However, this time, the one standing before him was the Master of the Laws.
Your Excellency.....
Dont try and curry favor with me. I dont know you at all, Lin Ru coldly interrupted him and gently stroked her hair. Then she cocked her head to the side and said, In truth, Im mostly displeased with the guy standing next to you, Gu Li. How about.... You kill him for me? If you do, I might very well give you a chance for a fair fight with Ye Zichen.
Gu Li, who stood by ck Dragons side, immediately sensed a change in ck Dragons demeanor. Heughed bitterly, ck Dragon, Your Excellency, surely youre not really going to attack me?
ck Dragon looked back at him, eyes shining. Gu Li sensed raging killing intent in his gaze. He gulped instinctively and took a step back. Meanwhile, ck Dragon looked at Lin Ru solemnly.
Your Excellency, do you dare swear on the Will of the Heavens?
Are you qualified to discuss conditions with me? Lin Rus yful smile instantly vanished. The chance is right in front of you. If you dispose of Gu Li, Ill give you a fighting chance. As for whether Im telling the truth or not, Ick the authority to tell you. What I can say is this: if you kill Gu Li right now, youll still have a bit of a chance. If you dont, youll have no chance whatsoever.
Lin Ru was as cold as ice, her authority unquestionable.
On the inside, though, she knew better than anyone: she was just acting tough. She was nothing but a paper tiger. Shed smashed her scepter. Now all she had was an empty title; shecked the true strength of a Master of the Laws.
In terms of strength, she might be able to defeat ck Dragon in a one-on-one battle. However, it would be rather troublesome if he joined forces with Gu Li.
Kill him and you have a chance.
Dont kill him and you have no chance at all.
Wham!
These words mmed into ck Dragons mind like a hammer
ck Dragon truly was the master of the Demon Realm. His status was lofty, his authority vast. He alone determined the fates of his countless nsmen. Even so, the idea that the Laws could not be defied had been deeply embedded in his consciousness from a young age.
To date, hed never had the opportunity to encounter those venerable Laws. Without any past experience, all he had left was trepidation.
He didnt have the courage to challenge an existence like a Master of the Laws. He could treat her with contempt....
But now that shed really made up her mind to stand with the Three Realms, he had no way to stop her.
He locked onto Gu Li but he was still rather hesitant. Should he kill Gu Li? Or not?
He feared the person behind Gu Li but he feared the Master of the Laws standing before him even more.
Gu Li retreated further and further back. He knew his own strength full well; he was absolutely no match for ck Dragon.
Although he still had some cards up his sleeve, they were meaningless in the face of absolute power. Besides, he needed to retain a few of his trump cards to defend against whatever Su Yiyun was nning.
ck Dragons killing intent was far too heavy. Gu Li feared he really would attack him.
Hey, Your Excellency ck Dragon, surely you dont really believe her nonsense? Even if you kill me, do you really think shed give you a fair shot at Ye Zichen? Theres absolutely no way! Think about her rtionship with Ye Zichen. Shes just doing this to weaken our alliance!
When he heard Gu Lis analysis, ck Dragons heart shook.
Sensing ck Dragons hesitation, Lin Ru spoke once more. She didnt want to let that Gu Li just say whatever he wanted and ruin her perfect n!
Hurry up and make up your mind. I dont have time to waste here. Either you kill him or I kill you.... decide!
Thump.
ck Dragons felt as if hed been whacked in the chest.
The Master of the Laws wasnt joking around.
At least, thats what he thought to himself.
What Gu Li said was reasonable enough, but he had no other choice.
Brother Gu Li, my apologies.
He steeled himself, no longer hesitating. His scaly arms lunged at Gu Lis neck.
Impudent!
It was then that an explosive roar resounded through the skies. Suddenly, a rift split the heavens open.
A tall, stalwart middle-aged man, a pythontched onto his right arm, walked out of the rift.
As ck Dragonshed out at Gu Li, he felt his consciousness tremble as he hacked up a mouthful of his hearts blood.
Your Excellency, youre here atst!
Gu Li, scared out of his wits, rushed to the mans side in delight. Agony wracked ck Dragons consciousness. He clutched his hands to his chest, eyes bloodshot as he looked at the man.
Someone from above?
The man stood, hands behind his back, his heaven-shaking fury permeating the air. Demon brat, I had Gu Li cooperate with you since I thought highly of you, yet you dare attack him? My subordinate?
ck Dragon knelt to the ground. He felt his heart clench as he coughed up a mouthful of hearts blood.
Your Excellency..... Calm your fury! Expression pained, hands still clutched to his chest, ck Dragon struggled to speak. It was the Master of the Laws. She..... she forced... my hand. This humble one had.... No choice. I humbly request you.... understanding!
The Master of the Laws? The man arched his brows. Gu Li cowered beside him and pointed at Lin Ru.
It was her, Your Excellency. She is the Master of the Laws here.
He looked over. Lin Ru, sensing his gaze, felt her heart tremble. When the man first appeared, she cursed inwardly.
Now, though, she was actually somewhat angry. Why had she shattered her scepter?
If she had her scepter, she could have simply expelled him from the Three Realms, but now....
Shed have to bluff!
Her gaze still chillingly cold, she looked at the man calmly.
The man looked back at her for a moment, then bowed. So youre Her Highness. Forgive my poor manners. Might I ask your intentions? Why have you intervened in this mortal dispute?
What does that have to do with you? Go back to the God n and wait. Why are you in my territory? Are you trying to provoke me?
Gu Li is a talent I spent no small effort training. It would be such a shame if he died here, said the man. He smiled calmly at her. I had no choice but toe and rescue him.
And what if I demanded his death? said Lin Ru grimly.
The atmosphere instantly grew heavy. Everyone, from the Sacred Beast n heads to the still-kneeling ck Dragon, watched their exchange with rapt attention.
Judging from her tone, it was easy to tell that Lin Ru was threatening the man.
Your Highness, youre putting me in a tight spot, said the middle-aged man. He shook his head helplessly. You are the Master of the Laws; you stand above all life. I, too, am subject to thews, so Ive respectfully addressed you as Your Highness. However, Gu Li is a talent I trained myself. You.... Fine then. If you absolutely insist on his death.....
The man paused. The onlookers held their breath, waiting for him to continue....
The middle-aged mans face instantly grew sinister. Then Ill just have to eliminate you.
Chapter 974 - The Rewards of Hunting the Laws
Lin Rus face froze momentarily but she quickly got her expression back under control. Even so, she was inwardly inplete turmoil.
Damn, he was way off script!
Kill me?
He actually wants to kill me?
That little b*tch. He actually wants to eliminate me?
Im the frickin Master of the Laws. He wants to kill me?
Who gave him the courage to say something like that? Did he get drunk beforeing here?
Was he delirious? Or soft in the head?
Or did I just mishear him?
It was as if countless Lin Rus were chattering non-stop in her mind.
Your courage is admirable, she said, looking right at the man. Are you ready to provoke the Laws, then?
Although she was internally frantic, Lin Ru forced herself to act cold and aloof
Provoke thews? The middle-aged manughed and shook his head. How could I dare?
When she heard this, Lin Ru inwardly sighed in relief.
So I really did mishear him! He scared the sh*t out of me!
It was just......
But can the current you truly represent the Laws?
She froze.
This time, it wasnt just her face; Lin Rus entire body froze in ce. For him to say something like that, had he already seen through her?
Your Highness, youre nothing but a paper tiger without your scepter. Provocation..... Arent you tired of pretending? But then, even if you had it, so what? Rules were made to be broken. Immutablews will only stagnate living things progress. I was fortunate enough to kill a Master of the Laws once before. I obtained quite a few benefits from it, too. Your Highness is about to be my second. Who knows? After killing you, I might very well step into the ruler realm.
As the middle-aged man spoke, his face glowed with sinister light. You could almost feel his excitement.
In truth, his talent was unexceptional. He was born in the Upper Three Realms. He was born a supreme.
However, even after tens of thousands of years, he was still only at the peak of the sky supreme level. He couldnt take that final step needed to be a diviner.
His inability to break through twisted him up inside. Then, tens of thousands of years ago, he was fortunate enough to encounter a wounded Master of the Laws, who Identified himself and asked for help. However, to the middle-aged man......
His inability to break through was all due to those so-called Laws.
He didnt hesitate. He killed the Master of the Laws to vent his fury
He never would have guessed that, after killing him, he would manage to absorb the Master of the Laws spiritual power!
It cleansed his body and purified his marrow, allowing him to break through and be a diviner.
Now, he was already at the peak of the diviner level. Hed been stuck there for a long time, always wondering just when hed get the chance to kill another Master of the Laws.
Hed one attempted to provoke thews. However, there was absolutely no way he could handle an uninjured Master of the Laws.
Now his wish had finally been fulfilled!
Lin Rucked a Master of the Laws scepter. She had a Master of the Laws spiritual body but nothing to back it up. She was like amb to the ughter, nothing more!
Hah? Try it if you dare, said Lin Ru, covering everything up with a cold smile. Besides, there was really nothing else she could say.
F*ck, this old bastard really wants to kill me.
Am I really going to die here?
Why havent the otherse for me yet?
No no no! How could I even think that? I still havent disposed of those two!
Dispose of them? Sh*t, do you want to die?
What do you mean, do you want to die? Its not like Id live even if I went back!
If I go back, dont I still have my grandfather?
I dont want to pay any more attention to that damn geezer.
Her mind started going in circles again. It was as if Lin Rus mind had been split into pieces; she couldnt stop talking to herself.
However, the middle-aged man didnt give her that much time. He simply said, sorry for any offense, and swung his fist, the blow shattering the air around him.
Lin Ru extracted herself from her internal conversation and muttered, mmph, the Laws will not tolerate this provocation! Disperse!
She was still Master of the Laws. Her words weremandments; the instant she opened her mouth, she sensed the Laws themselves bending to her will.
Bang!
The spiritual power in the mans attack dispersed. However, the man simply smiled.
Hmph, just as I expected.
He smiled calmly. He could all but ignorews at this level. If it were any other Master of the Laws, hed have been suppressed the instant they attacked.
He retrieved his scattered spiritual energy, then transformed into a beam of light and whirled around Lin Ru.
Heavenly Demon Steps.
When he saw the middle-aged mans movements, ck Dragons expression shook apprehensively.
Is this person from the Heavenly Demon n? he shouted sternly at Gu Li.
Gu Li simply looked at him coldly and snorted, he is.
ck Dragon had tried to kill him earlier. He remembered it clearly.
So His Excellency was from a demonic n! Why didnt you say so earlier?
ck Dragon ignored Gu Lis emotions. If someone else had tried to kill him instead, he would have felt the same way.
But how on earth did you contact a heavenly demon?
No need to concern yourself with that, Your Excellency ck Dragon. As soon as he finished his sentence, Gu Li narrowed his eyes at the Sacred Beast n heads. Coincidentally, they were looking at him too.
I dont know if His Excellency can defeat the Master of the Laws or not. Before that, wed best dispose of them and take our fates in our own hands, said Gu Li with a sinister snort.
Then he arched his brows and said, Your Excellency, ck Dragon, you wont try and attack me from behind, will you?
Of course I wont.
I hope thats true.
With that, Gu Li no longer hesitated in the slightest. His arm trembled and grew, then swung at the Sacred Beast n heads.
Ha.
Up amongst the clouds, Lin Ru was constantly on the defensive. It was clear to see that she was at a disadvantage.
She put her hands together. A glowing barrier of light appeared around her. Outside, the middle-aged mans stalwart figure attacked,nding blow after blow onto its surface.
Although he wouldnt be able to break it open in a short time, in the face of his relentless attacks.....
There were already faint cracks forming on the barriers surface.
Icy Fist!
The man had just barely opened his mouth when they saw his fists glow with a deep blue light. Sheer cold flowed from his hands and into the air, mming hard into her defensive walls.
Break!
In response, the barrier shattered. Lin Ru clenched her fists. Despite herself, she felt something sweet at the back of her throat....
Your Highness, it seems your life is mine to take.
Having broken the barrier, the man let out a sinisterugh. Sharp ws sprouted from the tips of his fingers as sheshed at Lin Rus neck.
Tremble!
Lin Ru spat out anothermand. The air between them rippled, separating them one on each side.
Even so, hed left a bloody line on Lin Rus neck, in stark contrast to her snowy white skin.
If she hadnt reacted fast enough, his ws would have pierced a hole in her throat.
She bit her lip, chest heaving violently.
Shed lost her scepter; she truly had far too little influence over thews.
Hiss.....
The middle-aged man licked the blood from his hands in obvious pleasure.
Your Highness, dont force yourself. Just obediently be my nourishment!
He wiped his lips and swung his ws once more. This time, however, he activated the entirety of his spiritual power. He wanted to end this in one blow......
However, at that very moment, a white-haired youth appeared above their heads. No one had any idea when hed gotten there. His eyes were pick-ck and framed with whiteshes. He was dressed in blue, but his clothes were buttoned improperly.
However, when that somewhat slovenly youth opened his mouth and said softly...
Freeze!
Everything stopped.
Chapter 975 - Come Back with me
Up in the skies, the youth strolled leisurely down from above.
With just one word, freeze, all of heaven and earth froze in ce. Falling leaves stopped their descent and the windblown river ceased to ripple.
So long as it was within this stretch ofnd, nothing could escape that single word: freeze.
These were the Laws of Heaven and Earth. Nothing could defy them.
However, besides the youth, there was still one person left who was capable of movement: Lin Ru.
Why are you the one who came? Tch tch, why are you always so sloppy?
As a Master of the Laws, she could clearly sense the change in the Laws. She discovered the youth the instant he arrived.
However, when she looked at him, there was no dread in her face whatsoever. She even scorned his fashion choices as if they were familiar to her.
Mm. Someone else was going toe at first, but I stopped them, the youth nodded calmly. It was clear from his demeanor that he was the reserved, taciturn sort.
The youth brushed past Lin Ru and approached the middle-aged man.
ws still jutted from the middle-aged mans fingers. He was stuck, trapped in the movement hed used to attack Lin Ru.
Gulp.
Right now, he really wanted to gulp, but the Laws didnt allow him to do even that.
The white-haired youth cocked his head to the side and pointed directly at the middle-aged man. He tried to kill you?
No, I didnt.....
Over and over again, the man cried out inwardly, but he couldnt make a single sound.
Thats right. This guy really doesnt want to live anymore! He wanted to kill me! Erbai, hurry up and get revenge for me, Lin Ru put her hands on her hips and said angrily. Really, shed juste this close to being scratched to death. Fortunately, this little brother of hers had arrived just in time.
The Laws cannot be provoked. Didnt you tell him that? asked the youth.
How could I not? I was utterly frantic just now; anything I could say, I said. But this guy spouted some nonsense about how rules are made to be broken and killing you will help me breakthrough. Ugh, dont you think hes infuriating? He even said our Laws were nothing but dog farts and that hes the true Law here. Damn, Im so pissed off! Lin Ru was embellishing the truth, adding nonsense to her story without blinking or beating around the bush.
When the man heard this, he inwardly called out, Ive been wronged. However, he was still frozen; he couldnt even fart.
The white-haired youth clearly understood Lin Ru well; he only half-believed her words. However, anyone who provoked the rules had to be punished.
I ought to kill the one who defied the rules, said the youth. Even as he said this, his voice was t and emotionless. Heid his hand on the middle-aged mans arm and gently tapped it.
They watched as a line formed on the mans arm, right where the youth touched it.
A peak-level diviner darede here and act wantonly? Hmph, youre outside my jurisdiction so Ill just teach you a bit of a lesson. Go back where you came from!
With a wave of his hand, the middle-aged disappearedpletely. However, he left his arm behind.
Little bro, youre too indecisive. Just kill him and be done with it! Lin Ru rolled her eyes at him irritably. Although hed already ruined one of the mans arms, she was still unsatisfied.
Theres no other way. Hes outside of my jurisdiction. Even if he tried to kill you, youre still standing here now. Even if he really had killed you, that wouldnt justify encroaching on our coworkers territory. As Masters of the Laws, we have to control ourselves. The youths reply was calm and even-keeled. Lin Ru simply pouted her lips in response, still not taking him seriously.
Enough. Come back with me.
Going back with you is, of course, no problem. However, theres still some business Ive yet to take care of. Lin Ru already knew why the youth was here, and had from the moment hed first arrived. However, he was better than the others; they knew each other rtively well so they could at least talk things over.
It doesnt matter whether your affairs are in order or not. You still have toe back with me, said the white-haired youth.
Come on, give me a little face! Lin Ru sulked and pleaded. Help me out!
The youths brows knit into a rare frown, followed by a nod.
Fine then.
Hey, youre great! She gave the youth a thumbs up, then dashed towards ck Dragon and Gu Li.
The Laws currently repressed them too. They couldnt move a single muscle.
Can you help me dispose of the two of them?
ck Dragon and Gu Lis hearts instantly clenched.
I cant. The youth shook his head at Lin Ru. Dont make a fuss. This is why I came here looking for you, yet now you want to drag me under too? We Masters of the Law cant intervene in trivial mortal affairs. You broke the rules. I cant break them with you.
Hey, you....
Come back with me, said the white-haired youth.
Fine. You wont help me? Then Ill just do it myself. I wont drag you under, either. Ill do it myself, Lin Ru snorted in displeasure but before she could attack, she realized she could no longer move.
What are you doing? Erbai, how dare you seal me?
I cant let you make any more mistakes, said the youth coolly. Youve already broken far too many rules, you cant break more of them. Besides, Im right here in front of you. If I just watched as you attacked them, Id have to take responsibility for it too.
Hey!
Come back with me. The youth dragged her away, leaving no room for argument.
At that moment, Lin Ru frowned and called out,That guys strength surpasses the peak of the immortal king level!
The youth dragging her away suddenly stopped, then walked up to ck Dragon. As he watched the youth approach, ck Dragons heart felt as if it were about to explode.
Then he watched as the youth reached out, tapped his forehead, and looked away, I cant believe I let you trick me again, said the youth expressionlessly. To prevent you from spouting any more nonsense, Id best seal your mouth too.
Mmm.....ungh....! Lin Ru wanted to object but found that no matter how much she struggled, she couldnt open her mouth.
She had no choice. She could only glower at him, her gaze warning the youth that ck Dragons strength really did surpass the peak immortal king level.
Theres no use ring at me. Just obediently follow me back.
With that, the pair of them disappeared through the spatial rift and out of sight. As soon as the youth disappeared, the Laws of Heaven and Earth returned to normal.
The middle-aged mans arm, which had been hovering in the air, fell to the ground. ck Dragon clutched his chest and breathed raggedly.
Just a little more...
And he would have died!
After a brief pause to catch his breath, ck Dragon started tough uproariously.
The Sacred Beast n heads watched solemnly as ck Dragon removed his armor.
Rumble.
He unleashed his full spiritual power!
Boundless purple light billowed out of him. His awe-inspiring might bore down on everyone present, Gu Li included. They felt as if their throats were blocked.
Now that the Three Realms had lost its Laws, no one could stop ck Dragon!
He was now a sky supreme!
Chapter 976 - Absolute Power
When Lin Ru and the white-haired youth left, the seal restricting Ye Zichen disappeared as well.
He took to the skies and saw nothing but endless white clouds. He saw no trace of either of them.
Lin Ru, murmured Ye Zichen. He tightly clenched his fists, but he had no time to worry about what would happen to her....
He suddenly seized up.
In barely an instant, Ye Zichens body frozepletely.
Cold sweat dripped uncontrobly from his back, drenching his clothing. Even his soul trembled uncontrobly.
Now, behind his back, he could clearly sense that pressure sweeping through the skies.
Gulp.
His Adams apple bobbed nervously in his throat as he slowly turned to look.
Ha ha ha ha! ck Dragonughed wantonly as dense purple smog filled the air around him, turning the entire area into a sea of purple.
Then Ye Zichen watched as he unleashed his explosive spiritual power. The clothes on his upper body burst into pieces.
Something struggled to worm its way out of his scale-covered body.
Squelch.
With a ssh of blood, glittering and translucent bone spurs sprung from his arms.
Before long, his back and face sprouted bone spurs as well, each gleaming like mirrors and sharp enough that practically shredded the sky itself.
With this entire body sporting bony spurs, he was incongruously, hideously ugly.
However, despite his hideous exterior, everyone present felt a cold chill shake their hearts.
......
Most likely, Gu Li sensed things clearer than anyone. Hed been standing next to ck Dragon when the bone spurs popped out and only just barely avoided being blinded.
He suddenly felt a deep, calm gazend right on him.
Your Excellency ck Dragon, said Gu Li. As he spoke, he shook subtly, unable to meet ck Dragons eyes.
Before, he already thought ck Dragon was strong but would never have guessed jis strength had already reached this stage.
The Master of the Laws had already ejected the expert behind him. He took the Three Realms Master of the Laws with him too.
So who was left to hold him back?
Also, why is he looking at me now? Is he going to start his attack with me?
Gu Li was inwardly frantic. He was like a startled herbivore, his breathing ragged as his heart thudding fearfully in his chest.
Hmph. ck Dragon, his body covered in long bony spurs, simply chortled. The spurspletely obscured his expression.
However, that calm snort left Gu Li feeling as if hed plunged into an endless abyss.
He gulped repeatedly and forced himself to smile. ck Dragon, Your Excellency, I never would have guessed youd hide your strength so deeply! Even without my help, the Three Realms will inevitably be yours!
In truth, Gu Li said this to subtly remind him that they were still in an alliance.
So you definitely shouldnt kill me!
But as soon as the words left his mouth, he realized how ignorant hed been.
You can level the Three Realms even without my help?
Wasnt that the same as telling ck Dragon that he was useless to him and that killing him wouldnt make any difference?
Your Excellency, just now..... Gu Li couldnt help but try and exin himself. However, ck Dragon simply smiled calmly at him, his expression disdainful.
Were in an alliance. I wont do anything to harm you.
Although ck Dragons expression bordered on disdain, Gu Li wasnt upset at all. The current ck Dragon possessed strength sufficient topletely suppress everyone else present
Gu Li smiled obsequiously and nodded repeatedly. ck Dragon pushed Gu Li aside.
He narrowed his eyes and looked around, taking Ye ZIchen and the Sacred Beast n heads in.
His contemptuous gaze carried a pride that looked down on all of creation. To him..... They were nothing but ants.
How is this possible?
The Three Sacred Beast n heads pupils constricted in wordless shock. Facing this sort of terrifying pressure, they could barely even think of resisting.
All the soldiers currently fighting the demons and blood zombies found themselvespletely out of sorts. As they were distracted.... Nothing greeted them but inescapable death.
Everything in creation stopped in the face of ck Dragons might. They looked into the sky, terrified, at the coldly-smiling king above.
Heaven-shaking Strike!
A hot-headed shout echoed through their ears like thunder. They turned to look and saw Yin Shang, expression grave yet decisive. His fists swung at ck Dragon and mmed into him like massive hammers.
ck Dragon faced away from him. The bone spurs on his back wrapped around him, forming bony armor.
When Yin Shangs fists collided with the spurs, there was a sudden bang as he was flung backward.
Fresh blood dripped from Yin Shangs fists and his right arm trembled in pain.
Isnt he just a sky supreme? Did he already scare you all out of your wits? Yin Shang angrily rebuked them.
What are you just standing there for? Are you just going to give up and wait to die?
Everyone on the ground shook. It was if his rebuke reached the very depths on their souls,pletely waking them from their daze.
We cant just sit and wait for death. The n heads frowned in concentration, their boundless will to fight flooding outward.
Ye Zichennded by Yin Shangs side. His three sets of white wings unfurled on his back.
Fatty, youre finally here, said Ye ZIchen, his words carrying a hint ofint. This guy was indispensable in a fight.
Dont me me! With a Master of the Laws present, the Laws restricted me. There was nothing I could do. That said, I think Id prefer that the Master of the Laws was still here, said Fatty Yin gloomily. His strength truly did surpass the limits of the Three Realms. He couldnt act recklessly with thews in ce.
Even so, he was only an earth supreme! The one before him was the leader of the demon race, ck Dragon. Judging by the aura he exuded, hed already exceeded the limits of the earth supreme level.
A sky supreme.
Even if he was only an early-stage sky supreme, the gulf between them was as vast as the distance between Heaven and Earth.
When Ye Zichen heard Yin Shangs response, he was briefly stunned. However, he quickly understood; ck Dragons strength would be challenging for Yin Shang to handle too.
I never would have guessed you had a supreme too. ck Dragon had already turned around. His gaze locked onto Yin Shang.
However, his expression was still rxed. Given his strength, he could tell that Yin Shang was nothing but an earth supreme.
He was actually no threat at all to ck Dragon.
Even so, a supreme was a supreme. He still had to treat him with the bare-minimum level of respect.
When ck Dragon fixed his gaze on Yin Shang, he couldnt help but lick his lips.
Anyone familiar with him knew he did this when he was nervous.
His eyes darted around frantically. There was a sky supreme, ck Dragon, before him, the Zombie Progenitors below, and off in the distance, Su Yiyun, a formations grandmaster, all eying them hungrily.
They couldnt let this battle go on any longer!
Chapter 977 - Xia Hua’s Feeling of Helplessness
A sky supreme.
Hed be an exceptional figure even within the upper three realms.
Of course, up amongst the gods, experts were asmon as clouds. Even a sky supreme needed to live with the utmost caution.
However, this was not the God Realm. This was only the Three Realms, just one of the countless nes under the gods jurisdiction.
Who could.... Rather, who possessed both strength and courage sufficient to stop ck Dragon, a sky supreme?
Although ck Dragons attention made Yin Shang somewhat nervous, he didnt back down in the slightest. Instead, he stared right back at him.
As their auras intercrossed, Yin Shang focused on Ye Zichen and transmitted, Emperor Ye, as your subordinate, I rmend against continuing this battle.
If Im not mistaken, ck Dragon is currently at least at the sky supreme level. Well struggle to take the advantage even if the two of us work together. Also, once again assuming Im not mistaken, Gu Lis true strength should be around the earth supreme level. He should have no trouble single-handedly restraining the three Sacred Beast n heads. Besides, their camp still has the Zombie Progenitors and a formations expert like Su Yiyun. In terms of experts, were already at an absolute disadvantage.
If the three sacrednds could dispatch troops, they might have enough strength to fight it out. However, the enemy had contacted someone from a higher realm, whod stopped the sacred realms reinforcements in their tracks and even plunged the sacrednds themselves into conflict.
From that moment on, Three Realms sunk into an unfavorable position.
You could say that, from the moment this battle began, this hadnt been a fair fight.
Ye Zichens expression shifted erratically. However, while he hesitated, Yin Shang repeated everything hed said to the Sacred Beast n heads.
After hearing this information, the n heads grew silent.
They ought to be hot-blooded.
However, under these circumstances, it wouldnt be worthwhile to fearlessly sacrifice themselves.
They might want to wipe out the demons and blood zombies and avenge Lei Hu. However, they couldnt afford to risk the lives of tens of thousands of their nsmen on such a long shot.
No, this couldnt even be considered a long shot.
It would be just like attacking a rock with an egg.
I agree.
After a brief silence, Xia Hua, the former head of the Dragon n, chose to retreat.
What do you two think? Yi Shang transmitted to Zhuge Hong and Tu Biyu, then saw them nod slightly.
While Ye Zichen was still mulling it over, Yin Shang and the Sacred Beast n heads had already reached their decision. When he heard their choice, Ye Zichen didnt have much to say.....
In truth, he might have been thinking the same thing!
Then its settled. Ill buy enough time for everyone to retreat. You protect Emperor Ye and your retreating nsmen and activate.... The Four Beasts Formation, said Yin Shang coldly, his sleeves fluttering about despite theck of wind.
Sky supreme, Ive been stuck at the earth supreme level for a long time now. Im actually looking forward to learning just how vast the gulf between sky supremes and we earth supremes really is!
It might make you despair, chortled ck Dragon contemptuously.
Oh really? I wont know unless I try."
As his right foot pushed off against the air with all its might, the space beneath his feet exploded, sending ripples through the sky. Under the sts recoil, he transformed into a beam of light and charged at ck Dragon.
Hmph.
ck Dragon gaze was scornful as countless bony spikes suddenly shot forth from his chest. It seemed he was trying to punch Yin Shang full of holes, like a.....
Wham!
Yin Shangs fist mmed into ck Dragons bone spurs with a deafening bang.
Retreat!
Zhuge Hong, Xia Hua, and the others looked at each other, nodded, then led their troops towards Dragon City. The soldiers currently locked inbat with the demons or zombies continued fighting even as they fled.
You want to run?
Gu Li watched the retreating Sacred Beast ns and sneered. However, just as he was about to intervene, a leg swung right at him, colliding with his arm. The force of the blow stirred up fierce gusts of wind.
Bang!
Now over a hundred meters away, Gu Li swung his aching arm and smiled at the person whode to intercept him.
Youre staying behind to handle me? You really are a wonderful opponent! Ye Zichen, are you ready to return your emperors fortune to me?
If you want it,e and take it! Ye ZIchen simply smiled calmly, then transmitted a message to the Sacred Beast n heads, who were on their way to reinforce him.
Dont worry about me. Hurry up and go!
But......
Senior Dragon God told them that, if they wanted to turn things around, Ye Zichen would be key to their sess
They truly couldnt let Ye Zichen......
However, while they hesitated, Ye Zichen roared at them, eyes bloodshot, Run!
Then, without any further dys, he and Gu Li started their vicious, close-quartersbat.
The n heads fiercely gnashed their teeth. They could only watch as Ye Zichen and Yin Shang started their fights with Gu Li and ck Dragon......
Retreat!
Rumble.
In order to help soldiers, both human and beast, retreat sessfully, Zhuge Hong returned to her true form as a vermillion bird. Over and over again, she fired her true natal mes from her mouth,pletely sealing off the enemy soldiers path and preventing them from giving chase.
Xia Huanded outside the gates to Dragon City. The people standing there were all nsmen chosen to ce the Sacred Beast Formation.
Xia Yingda, Xia Huas eldest son and the current head of the Dragon n, frowned and said, Dad, its reached this point?
Although they hadnt participated in the battle, standing outside the gates to Dragon City, they could still see the situation on the battlefield.
It didnt look optimistic.
Xia Hua looked at the waiting Sacred Beast nsmen and nodded somewhat dejectedly, Im sorry. We lost.
As he said this, Xia Huas fists clenched tightly. He lowered his head, not daring to look them in the eye.
Saying those meant that all of them would have to sacrifice their lives for their ns.
The demons are just too strong. Especially since, without the Laws restrictions, ck Dragons sky supreme level strength is enough topletely suppress us. This old dragon doesnt fear death but I cant force hundreds of thousands or even millions of our nsmen to die with me. Theres no other choice. We can only withdraw and wait until the next Master of the Laws appears. Once that happens, we might have some hope of turning things around. Until then, its up to you to buy us time.
With that, they watched as Xia Hua roughly pulled Xia Keke into an embrace. His turbid eyes glistened with tears.
Keke, your grandfather is useless. Im so sorry, Im so, so sorry.....
This was his most beloved granddaughter but now, he was about to use her as the eye of a formation.
Tears flowed uncontrobly from his eyes. Noticing the way he trembled, Xia Kekes exquisitely beautiful face smiled up at him.
Grandpa, dont me yourself. I dont me you at all, sheughed. Hee hee, Grandpa, dont cry. Youre already so old but youre sobbing like a little kid. Look at me, Im not crying at all!
Her tender little hands reached up and wiped the tears from the corners of Xia Huas eyes.
To the side, Xia Yingda couldnt help it; he silently dried his eyes.
When Keke was born with the pure, true bloodline of the dragon race, hed been proud of himself. Now, though, he would prefer she was only an ordinary dragon.
That way, she wouldnt have to.....
She was only twenty! She was only twenty years old!
Chapter 978 - Agree to our Reques
t
Despite themselves, the faces of the other nsmen outside Dragon City revealed their inner grief. Most of them were already at least middle-aged.
Walking down this path was perhaps unfair to upright, middle-aged adults like them as well. Even so, this was still the right thing to do under the circumstances.
For the sake of their ns, they could be fearless.
But Xia Keke was different. At her age, she was like a flower in bloom. There was still far too much shed never experienced, far too much of the world shed never seen.
Xia Hua embraced her, tears flowing from his aged eyes, but Xia Keke simply smiled calmly at him.
Grandpa, please dont cry anymore.
She used her calming smile tofort the old man as best she could before struggling out of his embrace.
We dont have much time, she said, her smile tranquil. Lets get started.
Wait a moment. We white tigers have something we need to say.
The speaker was a middle-aged man, his arm emzoned with a white tiger tattoo. He took a step forward and looked at Xia Hua of the Dragon n solemnly.
Head of the Dragon n, you neednt feel sorry for us. When we decided to form the foundation of the Sacred Beasts Formation, wed already made up our minds to die. All of us will face our ends calmly.
The others nodded as well. They hadnt been forced toe here; theyd all done so of their own free will.
The Sacred Beast n heads told them their final oue before the battle. That all of them were still determined to be here despite knowing the consequences meant that they already nned to sacrifice themselves for their ns.
However, before we ce the formation, the few of us from the White Tiger n, or rather, our entire White Tiger Race, would like you to agree to our request.
The white tiger nsmans face was firm and unyielding. Xia Hua nodded in response.
Please speak.
Avenge our n head on our behalf.
They neither gnashed their teeth nor gave into hesperia. As he said this, the White Tiger nsman was utterlyposed. However, one look at his bloodshot eyes and everyone present could feel the depths of his obsession.
It wasnt just him. The other White Tiger nsmen were the same way.
As they watched their n head die, overpowering fury zed in their hearts.
They could be considered their ns final chess piece, reserved in case they lost the battle. They wanted to trade their burning souls for a hundred years of peace in the Beast Region.
After a hundred years, theyd have a thread of hope of avenging their n head and helping his soul find peace.
Ill do all I can, Xia Hua replied without confidence. After witnessing ck Dragons overwhelming strength, he really couldnt muster any domineering pride.
n Head Xia, we want a definitive answer. Otherwise, even when were dead, we wont be able to rest in peace.
Thats right, n Head Xia. please give us a definitive answer.
n Head Xia.....
n Head Xia.....
Practically everyone present simultaneously called out his name. He sensed their buried unwillingness and their deep obsession.....
Alright. A hundred yearster, the Beast Region will definitely tten the demons and blood zombies and reim the Three.....
Bang!
Suddenly, a massive boom reverberated in their ears. They couldnt help but turn and look.
Even if youre at the peak of the earth supreme level, youre still only an earth supreme. Even if Im only at the early sky supreme level, Im still a sky supreme. The difference between us isparable to that of heaven and earth. How do you n to make up for it?
ck Dragon, his entire body covered in bony spikes, let out a wantonly arrogant grin. Then they watched as Yin Shang, his entire body emitting light, hurtled towards the ground like aet.
Cough.
He mmed into the dirt with a bang.
Yin Shang clutched his hand to his chest. Wisps of purple smoke billowed from his chest, corroding his skin.
He bit down hard, his lips stained with blood, his gaze unwilling as he glowered intently up at ck Dragon.
The demon king floated down from above.
His entire body emanated purple smoke. ck Dragons gaze was close to disdain as he examined the Yin Shang.
When he saw the ominous glint in Yin Shangs eyes, he said, thats a pretty good expression. Unfortunately, I detest it.
Crunch.
ck Dragon lifted his right foot and pressed down hard on Yin Shangs chest. A spur of bone sprouted from his heel and stabbed its way into Yin Shangs chest.
Ungh....
Beneath ck Dragons feet, Yin Shang grunted breathlessly. His pallid ce dripped uncontrobly with sweat.
Beads of sweat flowed down his cheeks and dripped onto the ground. His temples werepletely soaked.
You ought to be one of the gods. Otherwise, you couldnt possibly possess the earth supreme level of power.
ck Dragon looked at Yin Shang inquisitively, but all he got in response was a contemptuous eye-roll.
Oh?
The foot pressed onto Yin Shangs chest twisted. As it moved, that sharp spur of bone sliced his chest open. Fresh blood gushed out of the wound as his eyes rolled back into his head and his entire body twitched uncontrobly.
You were the only opponent I was interested in fighting, yet this is all you amounted to.
ck Dragon retracted the spur protruding from his heel, then narrowed his eyes at the twitching, unconscious Yin Shang.
Since you let me fight to my hearts content, Ill grant you a quick death.
Another spur grew from his palm, its sharp edges glinting with terrifying cold light. He swung his hand at Yin Shangs head.
ng!
Ye Zichen shielded Yin Shang with his body. ck Dragons bone spur bounced off the blood sword strapped to his back.
Ye Zichen.
When he saw whod arrived, ck Dragon started. Shouldnt Ye Zichen be fighting Gu Li right now? Had he really disposed of Gu Li in such a short amount of time?
However, the moment soon passed and didnt think about it any longer. Who cared if hed defeated Gu Li or not. Since hede here, he was throwing his life away......
His expression shifted.
Crunch!
In an instant, a bony spur pierced through the Blood Sword, shattering it before punching a hole in Ye Zichens chest.
Cough.
Ye Zichen coughed uncontrobly, spraying a mouthful of blood. Then he turned around, gaze ferocious, and grabbed the spur.
Crack!
He snapped it in two.
Scree!
At the same time, the sonorant cry of a vermillion bird resonated through the skies.
ck Dragon saw the glow of mes out of the corner of his left eye and took a few steps back. Ye Zichen seized the opportunity to carry Yin Shang several hundred meters away.
Yin Shang twitched uncontrobly in his arms and blood leaked from his mouth in a non-stop stream. The red blood was mixed with chunks of his shattered organs.
Yin Shang, Yin Shang....!
Ye Zichen still had a bony spur embedded in his chest. However, he ignored it, choosing to repeatedly call out Yin Shangs name instead.
Emperor Ye, take this chance to hurry to Dragon City!
Zhuge Hong, in her true form of a vermillion bird,nded in front of Ye Zichen. She was fully a hundred meters long. Her feathers, formed from mes, emitted intense energy.
How dare a tiny, insignificant little vermillion bird like you act against me?
ck Dragon, his entire body sporting bony spurs,ughed contemptuously. However, less than a second passed before he felt a wave of heat rush towards him, so intense it seemed capable of burning down the whole word.
Before his very eyes, the mes enveloping the vermillion bird turned from red to gold.
This was a Vermillion Birds Nirvana!
Chapter 979 - A Vermillion’s Bird’s Nirvana, the Xuanwu Tortoise as a Wall
mes capable of burning both the heavens and earth zed as Zhuge Hong reverted from her true form as a vermillion bird into a woman bathed in mes.
The instant her ming feet made contact with the ground, the very earth itself dried and cracked beneath her.
Ancient trees, fully one hundred meters away, were burnt to cinders by the intense wave of heat.
A vermillion birds nirvanic mes could burn all of creation.
ck Dragon withdrew, retreating to a ce within the limits of his endurance. He stroked his chin, narrowed his eyes, and chuckled, is that Nirvanic Rebirth? It seems somewhat different, though.
The Vermillion Birds nirvana made him feel a certain amount of pressure but wasnt it better this way? Victory without any resistance at all was so boring.
Fwoosh!
The mes surrounding Zhuge Hong, who was now a woman formed of pure fire, expanded several meters upward.
Her body zed with golden mes. It was as if a second sun had descended to the mortal world.
Mountains melted and rivers dried up.
Everything in a ten-thousand-mile radius dried up as water rapidly evaporated.
Thud. Thud. Thud.
There was no end to the numbers of demons, zombies, and even allied men and beasts who fell before the waves of steam and heat, transformed into desated corpses.
Even ck Dragon had no choice but to retreat before the intense waves of height. The solemn expression on his face had already lingered there for a long time.
A hundred meters away, Ye Zichen was taken by surprise and had no time to prepare. The wave of heat practically burnt away his blood.
Suddenly, a man in ck robes appeared before him. The man reached out, palms facing forward, and pushed. A ring of yellow-brown light blocked the iing heat, scattering it outside the barrier.
Emperor Ye, leave this ce to us. You hurry back to Dragon City.
n Head Tu, Ye Zichen gazed at the gaunt figure.
Ti Biyu simply watched the ming women gravely and said in a low voice, a vermillion birds nirvana is capable of burning all of creation. In this state, she is unable to control her mes. Yet, these uncontroble mes are stronger than any other fire. All of creation shall be burnt to cinders in their wake.
All of creation? Ye Zichen asked, shaken.
A phoenix undergoes nirvana and is reborn amongst the mes. A vermillion bird undergoes nirvana and burns both heaven and earth. Right now, she is using her own body as a furnace to refine all of creation.
Then arent you saying......
Its not as serious as you think. Tu Biyu shook his head. Were only doing this to buy time to activate the Four Beasts Formation. Even if ck Dragon is a sky supreme, theres absolutely no way hed dare linger beneath the heat of Zhuge Hongs Nirvanic mes for long. As for our own soldiers whove yet to retreat, its up to me to shield them.
Ye Zichen could read several unspoken words from Tu Biyus gaze.
After undergoing Nirvana, Zhuge Hong would die. He, after staying behind to protect their troops as they retreated, would be buried here as well.
After activating the Four Beasts Formation, Dragon City will be invincible. One hundred years is all we can offer you. When the time is up, the future of all the countless lives of the Three Realms will be in your hands.
Fwoosh.
The mes around the vermillion bird in her incarnation as a woman of pure me expanded once more, growing several meters taller. The mes color changed as well; they were now pure gold.
Golden light enveloped the earth, incinerating everything below.
No one sensed an attack, but everyone, regardless of whether they were human, demon, beast, or zombie, was burnt into a desated corpse. Their bodies fell to the ground, crumbled into ashes, and were scattered amongst heaven and earth.
Tu Bi yu stood before Ye Zichen, protecting him behind a barrier. When he saw Zhuge Hongs mes change color, he lowered his head, reached out his hand, and tightly clenched a jade pendant.
He put the pendant to his lips and kissed it softly, then tossed it to Ye Zichen.
Emperor Ye, please deliver this to my wife and tell her.... I love her!
Rumble.
The earth shook.
A vast chasm formed, splitting open the dried earth. The very crust of the earth changed as well; the melting mountains suddenly disappeared before their very eyes, as did the desated riverbeds.
Awoo.......
A low cry, like a bugle call, passed through Tu Biyus lips before he transformed into a Xuanwu Tortoise and his shell separated from his body.
The shell formed an irregr line in the sky. Before long, shaky, illegible, script emerged on the surface of the split shell.
The characters instantly lit up. There was a burst of dazzling light as an earth-colored protective barrier expanded around them, spreading in all four directions.
They were enshrouded.
And sealed off.
Yellowish-brown spheres of light surrounded the human and beast soldiers still struggling bitterly to endure Zhuge Hongs mes. The overwhelming heat vanished.
n Head Zhuge, Brother Tu......
Ye Zichen grit his teeth and stared at their backs, then clenched his fists and carried Yin Shang towards Dragon City.
When they heard the sound of a bugle, soldiers of all ns withdrew to Dragon City. As for the demons and blood zombies, they had their hands full taking care of themselves.
Miss Zhuge, Brother Tu......
Xia Hua watched from outside Dragon City. Tears welled in his eyes. He clenched his fists, gnashed his teeth, and refused to let himself cry.
Theyd nned this in advance. Their goal to absolutely ensure they had enough time to ce the Four Beasts formation.
When the Xuanwu Tortoise and Vermillion Bird nsmen saw their leaders sacrifice themselves, their eyes grew bloodshot.
However, they soon buried their emotions in their hearts and quietly clenched their fists.
Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh.
A steady stream of allied soldiers poured into Dragon City. Xia Huas turbid eyes gazed up at the sky as he reached out with his spiritual awareness.
It was just about time!
Everyone...... Xia Hua retracted his gaze. Expression solemn, he looked right at the Sacred Beast nsmen. Please.
Everyone present knew full well just what the word please represented.
They said nothing, their gazes brimming with solemn determination.
They took to the skies.
The twenty-four pure-blooded Sacred Beast nsmen each stood in their respective positions, forming a circle in the sky.
In the center of the circle, one member of each n stood in the direction associated with their n.
The Vermillion Bird, Xuanwu Tortoise, Azure Dragon, and White Tiger.
Images of their respective ns Sacred Beasts illuminated beneath their feet. At the same time, the other twenty nsmen lifted their hands into the air and knelt piously before the four standing at the circles center.
Rather, they knelt before the images of their Sacred Ancestors.
They established a link.
Golden lines radiated out of each of the images and connected to their nsmens arms.
Their faces soon revealed hints of pain as their blood essence flowed from their bodies, through the golden lines, and into the images at the heart of the formation.
The four standing directly above the images were those among them with the purest bloodlines. Their bodies gradually started to emit pure, unsullied light.
Instantly, blood-colored light filled the skies.
The Four Beasts Formation activated!
Chapter 980 - The Absolutely Invincible Four Beasts Formation
Ten thousand miles away.
Even here, they could still feel waves of heat gently assail their senses. The grand dermon army, once a hundred thousand strong, had been reduced to around ten thousand soldiers.
As for the slow-moving blood zombies, practically all of them had perished.
Only Hanba, Houqing, and Jiangchen were able to escape the mes.
Vermillion Bird, youve given us quite the present.
ck Dragon had already retracted the spurs jutting from his body. Even so, facing his sky-supreme-level might, no one dared so much as breathe heavily.
Especially Gu Li. He didnt know if that expert could return to the lower realms or not.
Besides, his rtionship with ck Dragon wasnt as harmonious as you might imagine. Amongst those present, his situation could be considered the most precarious.
From time to time, his gaze flicked towards Su Yiyun. Even now, Gu Li was actually rather curious.
What exactly could Su Yiyun do to defeat ck Dragon at the height of his power?
That vermillion birds nirvana really did dramatically reduce our strength, but she and that Xuanwu Tortoise are good for good.
Si Yiyun sat atop a wicker chair and smiled calmly. Although he faced ck Dragon, a sky supreme, he was as calm and cheerful as ever.
Right now, he said, what we need to worry about is actually over there......
As he spoke, Su Yiyun pointed at the blood-red light glowing over Dragon City.
They followed his gaze but were too far away. They couldnt see particrly clearly. They could only dimly discern people kneeling in the sky.
ck Dragon arched his brows at Su Yiyun and asked in mild confusion, Brother Su, thats......
A Four Beasts Formation.
As a formations grandmaster, Su Yiyun was naturally well-versed in countless formations, including, of course, the Four Beasts Formation.
It sounds like a spiritual formation, but what sort of effect does it have?
ck Dragon actually had a cursory understanding of spiritual formations. Although his abilities paled before Su Yiyuns, hed read about the effects of formations big and small in various ancient texts.
However, he had no impression of the Four Beasts Formation whatsoever.
Su Yiyun pointed at the blood-red light and chuckled, its actually only reasonable that you wouldnt have heard of it. The Four Beasts Formation is passed down amongst the Four Sacred Beast ns. It has only ever been used once, during the Great War of Gods and Demons. The Sacred Beast ns Four Sacred Ancestors joined forces to create it. It has the effect of transforming the radius enclosed by the formation into an absolutely invincible space.
ck Dragon knit his brows.
An absolutely invincible space?
Reaching this point had already cost the demons a great deal. If they failed to take the Beast Region, their losses would be far too serious.
Brother Su, when you said absolutely invincible......
I meant absolutely invincible, Su Yiyun interrupted him calmly. Once this spiritual formation is activated, even if the God Emperor himself descended to the Lower Realm, not even he could break its protective barrier.
Then theres absolutely no way we can let them ce the formation!
ck Dragon, ovee with impatience, knit his sharp brows. If they seed, doesnt that mean we wont be able to do anything to them at all? Weve sacrificed too much to make it this far. I cant bear to just allow them to turtle up right in front of me. Theyre a thorn in my side; I have to pull them out!
tten the Three Realms.
Even if the demon race ttened the three Sacred Lands, so long as Dragon City remained, they still wouldnt have truly united the Three Realms.
They would be a permanent thorn in his side; their presence would make the demons worry constantly about attacks from within the barrier. More importantly, the enemy could take the initiative to attack them, but the demons couldnt do anything against them at all.
"I......"
What, do you want to go there now and shatter their formation? Su Yiyun sneered, a vermillion birds nirvanic stand mes in our way, refining both thend and skies. Then theres that Xuanwu Tortoise: he transformed himself into a wall, enveloping Dragon City within. Why did they do that? They did it to ensure they had enough time to ce the Four Beasts Formation. If you could endure that vermillion birds nirvanic mes, you wouldnt have retreated here in the first ce, right? You cant break their formation.
Then am I supposed to just stand and watch them finish it?
What are you freaking out for? Su Yiyun smirked, then snorted, the vermillion birds nirvana really did buy them some time but its nowhere near enough to ce a Four Beasts Formation. Its been passed down for tens of thousands of generations. Even if the Sacred Beast ns chose the nsmen with the purest bloodlines avable, their bloodline purity is still less than one ten-thousandth of their Sacred Ancestors. It wont be so easy to ce that Four Beasts Formation.
Scree......
Roar........
Roar........
Awooo......
The illusory Sacred Ancestors called out. The nsmen providing blood essence from the outer circle of the formation were pallid and wan, their expressions iparably hideous.
However, the four in the inner circle werent any better. A non-stop stream of energy flooded into their bodies......
The energy filled their bodies. They felt as if they were on the verge of exploding.
Within Dragon City.
Fortunately, Dragon Territory wasrge enough that, even if everyone in the Beast Region assembled there, it wouldnt be too crowded.
The wounded were sent for treatment. Those with light wounds or who hadnt been injured at all were fixated on the blood-red light glowing above their heads.
Creak.
Ye Zichen gently pushed open a wooden door. Inside, a naturally elegant woman knelt before a statue of the Xuanwu Tortoises Sacred Ancestor, her lips moving rapidly as she prayed piously.
The instant the door opened, the kneeling woman turned in surprise......
You are......
Her gaze carried a hint of confusion. A youth had entered her room but she had no recollection of ever seeing him before.
Im Ye Zichen, said the youth.
So youre Emperor Ye! eximed the woman.
Ye Zichen stood in the doorway and said solemnly, youre Tu Biyus wife, arent you?
The woman nodded her head, then watched as Ye Zichen pulled a jade pendant out of his pocket and solemnly ced it into her hand.
Brother Tu asked me to give this to you. He also wanted me to tell you..... That he loves you.
Why couldnt Little Yuer give it to me himself? the woman clenched the jade pendant, her eyes filled with hope as she looked at Ye Zichen.
Facing her expectant gaze, Ye Zichen almost didnt dare look her in the eyes.
Brother Tu, Brother Tu, he...... He fell in battle.
Thud.
The jade pendant fell onto the prayer mat. The elegant woman seemed as if shed lost her soul, her eyes like empty holes as she stared nkly ahead.
Fwoosh.
In the blink of an eye, her lush ck hair turned ash-grey.
My condolences.
Ye Zichen bowed deeply to her, then left the room. The instant he closed the door, he heard a heart-rending wail from within.
Crack.
Ye Zichen tightly clenched his fists. He wanted to pull out a cigarette and ease the pain, but before he could, the blood-colored glow above his head attracted his attention.
He looked up at the sky.
Is this the Four Beasts formation they were talking about?
As he examined the Four Beasts formation, he was shocked to see Xia Keke standing right in the middle of it.
Keke!
Ye ZIchen didnt hesitate. With a roar, he rushed toward the Four Beasts Formation.
Chapter 981 - Su Liu’er’s Divine Tribulation
Ye Zichen was utterly furious. He never would have guessed theyd use even Xia Keke to ce the Four Beasts Formation.
What made him even angrier was the fact that nobody had ever discussed the matter with him.
If he hadnt discovered her just now, who knows how long they would have hidden this from him!
Spiritual energy flooded out of him, sending those around him flying. He stamped hard against the earth then shot into the air like a rocket, hurtling himself towards the Four Beast Formation.
Bang!
Draconic ws sent him flying backwards. Ye Zichen looked and saw Xia Hua hurriedly rushing towards him.
Emperor Ye!
The one who just sent Ye Zichen flying was none other than Xia Hua. Hed been keeping an eye on Ye Zichen since the moment he first entered Dragon City precisely because he feared Ye Zichen would react like this.
Hah..... Ye Zichen wiped the corners of his mouth and roared, eyes bloodshot, at the elderly dragon, Xia Hua, you did an excellent job hiding your true intentions from me!
Emperor Ye, please understand, Xia Hua sighed and lowered his head, I didnt deceive you on purpose.
It wasnt on purpose? Ye ZIchen licked his lips, pointed at Xia Keke, and shouted, isnt that your granddaughter? Xia Hua, I truly never would have guessed you dragons were so ruthless. Get Keke out of that formation immediately! Do it right now!
I cant, said Xia Hua, his voice low.
Fine, then Ill just have to save Keke myself.
Ye ZIchen said nothing more. He simply glowered hatefully at Xia Hua, then shot towards the formation.
Xia Hua instantly transformed into an azure dragon. His draconic tail swung at Ye Zichen, roughly mming him to the ground.
Xia Hua reverted to his human form and roared, Emperor Ye, dont cause trouble!
Then, moisture glinting in his eyes, he continued, If I could take her ce, do you really think Id let Keke sacrifice herself? Do you think I wanted this.....? The Four Beasts formation requires pure Sacred Beast bloodlines. I searched the whole n for people with a pure Golden Dragon but only found the six of them.
Xia Hua looked down at Ye Zichen, his aged face determined. Im unwilling to part with my granddaughter. Even so, for the sake of our ns future, she has to do this. Zhuge, Ol Lei, and Ol Tu have already perished. Im the only Sacred Beast n head left. I have to help both the Beast Region and our human allies grasp our final hope of turning things around. After a hundred years, we can reim the Three Realms and avenge our fallenrades! Emperor Ye, if you want to shatter this formation, fine. Do it. If you do, youll shatter our final hope along with it. If you still want to act without regard for others, if you want to force the people of the Beast Region to follow you to the grave, go ahead and break it!
Everyone in the surrounding area watched their discussion. The muscles of Ye Zichens face twitched uncontrobly as he stared intently at Xia Keke. She stood in the center of the formation, her face wracked with agony.
Keke, can you hear me?
Ye Zichen got up from the ground and looked directly at Keke in the middle of the formation.
Tell me, was this your decision? If it wasnt, tell me now. Nevermind the people of the Three Realms or the future.... Ill break the formation and save you immediately, so long as you tell me: was this your decision?
What citizens of the Three Realms?
What future of the people?
That was nothing but dog farts!
Concern for the world was all well and good. However, if he couldnt even save his woman at a time like this, could he even be considered a man?
Xia Keke didnt even need to answer out loud. So long as she shook her head, hed immediately break the formation.
Ye Zichen subtly started revving up his spiritual power. Even from a ways away, Xia Hua sensed his circting spiritual power.
Then he watched as Xia Keke, even as her face contorted with unbearable agony, forced herself to smilefortingly at him.
Im doing this of my own free will, Big Brother Zichen. Dont me my grandpa, this really was my decision.
Ye Zichen clenched his fists.
Then rxed them.
Then clenched them again.
And rxed them again.
After repeating this process countless times, Ye Zichen looked at Xia Keke once more, then suddenly looked away.
When he saw Ye Zichens decision, Xia Hua finally let out a sigh of relief. At the same time, though, he felt a certain inexplicable disappointment.
For the sake of their ns future, he wouldnt break the Four Beasts Formation. However, looking at it selfishly, he truly didnt want to see Xia Keke sacrifice herself.
Demons, Gu Li, Ill destroy you sooner orter.
Ye Zichen tightly clenched his fists then left without saying a word. He feared that if he stayed, he would lose control of himself, break the formation, and rescue Xia Keke.
Xia Keke watched Ye Zichen from within the formation. Her heart ached as well.
Shes disappointed him!
However, she truly didnt want Ye Zichen to save her if it meant being cursed throughout the world!
Rumble! Crack! Boom!
At that moment, a sudden crack of lightning boomed in the skies above Dragon City, briefly startling its people out of their wits. Then they looked up and saw.....
Although no one knew when theyd gotten there, the sky was filled with denseyers of thunderclouds. The onlookers could dimly discern reddish-purple lightning crackling amongst the clouds.
They didnt know when theyd gotten there, but the sky suddenly filled iwth dense darkyers of thunderclouds. THey could dimly sense reddish purple lightning () the clouds.
Boom!
There was yet another sudden crack of lightning. Purple flight shed through the onlookers eyes as it lit up in the sky.
When he saw this, Ye Zichen couldnt help but frown. This scene was awfully familiar. If he wasnt mistaken...
Someone was undergoing Divine Tribtion!
Inside a small wooden hut somewhere in the mountains around Dragon City, Su Liuer sat cross-legged on the floor.
After waking from hera, she didnt me Ye Zichen or her sisters for what theyd done. She knew theyd done it for her sake.
In order to avenge Yuan Hong without their interference, she decided to simply take the initiative and connect with the tribtion lightning, calling it down to earth.
Crack! Crack! Boom!
Another bolt of lightning fell from above. By now, Su Liuer had already endured three sets of nine bolts of heavenly lightning, twenty-seven bolts in total.
Each level of heavenly lightningsted for nine bolts. This newest bolt was going to be many times stronger than what shed endured earlier. Su Liuer didnt dare be negligent and put all of her spiritual energy into raising her defense.
Boom!
The lightningnded directly on Su Liuers head. However, the lightning contained no material attack at all. Instead, after itnded, it turned into a red mist, enveloping Su Liuer within.
Big Sister Liuer is undergoing tribtion?
Ye Zichen, whod hurried to watch the tribtion, saw Su Liuer standing right in the center of it. He couldnt help but frown.
When Su Liuer saw him, she was briefly stunned. Then she bit her lip and nodded.
Thats right. Zichen, just how long will this lightning tribtionst? Its been so long. Why hasnt she seeded yet?
That.....
Ye Zichen didnt quite know what to say. At least, hed undergone his tribtion....
The lightning fell without end.
To the side, Su Zhu frowned and asked, Ye Zichen, youve undergone lightning tribtion before. Do you know what that bolt of lightning is doing? It has no offensive power at all. Also, its been a while since itnded, but no more lightning has fallen even after all this time......
However, before she could even finish her sentence, she saw Su Liuer, still sitting cross-legged on the ground, suddenly emit explosive killing intent.
Eyes red, scarlet mist filled the air around her. Her tails turned blood-red and her fingernails sharpened into ws before she started destroying the wooden hut in a mad frenzy, without even the slightest trace of rationality.
This.....
This type of heavenly lightning was the most secretive of all: Heart Demon Heavenly Lightning!
Chapter 982 - Heart Demon Heavenly Tribulation
Hey, look! It seems like its thundering over there. Who knows? It might very well rain soon! When that happens, the rain will extinguish that chicks mes and we can go in and kill them, said one of the demon soldiers.
As he spoke, he pointed at a sudden crack of lightning in the distant sky. The battered remnants of the demon army were holed up outside the range of the vermillion birds nirvanic mes.
The other demons turned to look at the thunder clouds as well. Then someone a bit more knowledgeable said, quit dreaming. Ordinary rain cant even extinguish a phoenixs mes, much less a vermillion birds.
Theres fire that even a thunderstorms rain cant extinguish? eximed the first demon soldier. However, no one wanted to pay his ignorance any heed.
Someone in Dragon City is undergoing tribtion.
The demon soldiers conversation reached their superiors ears as well. One of the Twelve Demon Sovereigns looked ahead. When he saw the lightning clouds, he immediately proimed, they really are undergoing tribtion.
The other Demon Sovereigns nodded sessively. When ck Dragon, who was inwardly dejected, heard that, he finally looked over as well.
His brows knit even tighter and his tone grew even more somber.
Its been such a short amount of time yet someone is already undergoing tribtion. Brother Su, the Four Beasts Formation doesnt boost the people insides cultivation rates, does it?
After a while, ck Dragon still had yet to hear any response from Su Yiyun. When he turned to look at him, he saw that Su Yiyuns expression was extremely grave.
Brother Su? He lightly patted Su Yiyuns shoulder.
Su Yiyun finally came to his senses and asked, What is it?
Brother Su, you noticed that lightning tribtion as well, didnt you? ck Dragon pointed at the distant thunderclouds and said, it seems like the one undergoing tribtion is that nine-tailed fox girl. When we fought earlier, her strength was just around the half-step immortal king level, I felt no indication that she was about to undergo tribtion but then, the moment they started cing the Four Beasts Formation, her tribtion started..... Is there a connection?
If the Four Beast Formation also had the effect of boosting the strength of those inside, there was absolutely no way they could let Beast Region finish cing it.
The Three Realms had an enormous advantage to begin with: they had the leyline to purify their spiritual energy.
If the Four Beasts formation raised their strength in addition to maintaining an invincible barrier, the demons were toast!
Are you trying to ask me if the Four Beasts Formation has the effect of raising a persons strength?
Back when ck Dragon patted his shoulders, Su Yiyuns gaze had shifted somewhat. Other than that, he hadnt looked away from the distant lighting tribtion at all, not even once.
Thats right, ck Dragon nodded. Inwardly, though he was suspicious. Why was Brother Su so fixated on that tribtion lightning?
The Four Beasts Formation doesnt boost spiritual power. Since shes undergoing tribtion now, perhaps her spiritual power was repressed earlier, just like yours was. Now that shes unleashed all of her spiritual power, its only natural that shed incur tribtion lightning, replied Su Yiyun, brows knit.
Then he heard ck Dragon ask in confusion, then why didnt I undergo tribtion?
You demons dont need to undergo tribtion, Su Yiyun said, still staring fixedly in the direction of the lightning tribtion. His fist, resting atop his leg, clenched subtly.
So thats how it is, ck Dragon nodded in understanding. He never would have guessed that they demons possessed such an advantage.
However, mere momentster, he found himself ovee with confusion. The one undergoing tribtion was a nine-tailed fox. Why was Su Yiyun so concerned?
Grandmaster Su, do you know why that empresss tribtion lightning is red? Isnt heavenly lightning usually blue-ish white? asked one of the Demon Sovereigns.
Su Yiyun didnt even pause to think. Thats Heart Demon Lightning. Its different from ordinary heavenly lightning. This type of heavenly lightning has no destructive power but nevertheless, its the type of lightning tribtion-takers least want to run into. Since ancient times, countless outstanding figures have fallen beneath it.
Heart Demon Heavenly Lightning is so strong?
Even amongst exceptional people, who dares say they have a truly clean conscience? Its not just that, though. The Heart Demon Heavenly LIghtning seeks out your vulnerabilities and most painful memories and attacks them directly. Its rare to find someone capable of resisting this sort of attack.
Thud.
Before hed even finished his sentence, Su Yiyun tightly grasped the arms of his wicker chair.
The onlookers watched in astonishment as he stood up, pulled a few spirit stones from his pocket, and tossed them into the burning mes surrounding the vermillion bird.
Fwoosh!
Spiritually conscious shot out in all four directions. Suddenly, a cage appeared, sealing Zhuge Hong within. The waves of heat emanating from her body were sealedpletely within; nothing managed to escape at all.
Brother Su! When he saw that Su Yiyun possessed this sort of method, ck Dragon frowned and tried to interrogate him. If he had the means to restrict the vermillion bird, why hadnt he done so earlier?
However, Su Yiyun didnt answer his question at all. He simply snapped his fingers and vanished from his wicker chair.
ck Dragon and the others watched this y out in utter astonishment. ck Dragon, in particr, frowned deeply.
Then, instantly, he recalled the Four Beasts Formation above Dragon CIty. Countless bony spurs grew from his body as he flew towards the city on wings of bone.
When the Demon Sovereigns and the other soldiers saw this, they didnt dare dy. They hurried after him.
Big Sister!
When Su Zhu and Su Yan saw Su Liuers sudden transformation, they cried out in rm.
At that moment, a middle-aged man d in white descended from above.
Heart Demon Heavenly Lightning. It seems the empress has fallen to her heart demons.
n Head Bai.
When he saw the man float down Ye Zichen cupped his hands respectfully.
This man was really the head of the Tiangou n.
He hadnt participated in the battle since hed been in deep seclusion. He knew nothing of what was going on in the outside world.
When he left seclusion, the Jail King told him the current status of the Three Realms. He didnt hesitate at all; he rushed right towards Dragon City, arriving right in the middle of Su Liuers tribtion.
Big SIster.
Su Zhu and Su Yan stood not-far off. They were both extremely anxious. Su Liuer stood in the middle of the lightning, her fair hands sporting sharp ws. As she swung them back and forth, sharp waves shot from her ws, chopping the surrounding ancient trees in half.
Heart Demon Heavenly Lightning?
Even though hed experienced it once himself, Ye Zichen knew nothing about tribtion lightning. When he heard n Head Bai say this was Heart Demon Heavenly Lightning and, furthermore, that Su Liuer had fallen to her heart demons, he couldnt help but ask for rification.
If Su Liuer is lost in her heart demons, how can she break through?
It will be difficult, said n Head Bai. He squinted and shook his head. If Im not mistaken, Yuan Hong, one of the three kinds of Mount Huaguo, died for the Empress earlier. Their rtionship.... Were they lovers?
Yes, but does that have anything to do with this situation?
It does. n Head Bai frowned. In truth, I only have a rough understanding of Heavenly Lightning. That said, I seem to recall reading in an ancient text that Heart Demon Heavenly Lightning makes the trial-goer relive their hearts most powerful obsessions countless times over. If you let your guard down in the slightest and fall for its tricks, its extremely difficult to break free. If the empress wants to escape her current situation.....
n Head Bai stopped suddenly, then shook his head repeatedly.
It will be difficult!
Chapter 983 - Su Yiyun’s Strange Behavior
Within the tribtion lightning, Su Liuer had returned to Yuan Hongs death at Maple City.
Yuan Hongy on the ground, eyes lifeless, a gaping hole in his chest. They were surrounded on all sides by demon soldiers as far as the eye could see.
Dammit, all of you deserve to die!
Rumble.
Vast spiritual power flooded outward as Su Liuers deep blue eyes instantly turned blood-red.
Blood-red killing intent radiated out of her body, filling the air. She fought with a yaos most fundamental weapons, her sharp ws and fangs, and stopped the iing swarm of demons ten meters away.
She wanted to preserve thisst patch of pure earth for Yuan Hong. No one was allowed to enter within ten meters of him.
However, her lightning-speed and ferocity failed to scare off the demons. It was if they knew nothing of fear as they charged endlessly at her and Yuan Hong.
The entire world contained no one except for her, Yuan Hong, and an endless demonic horde.
Just die!
Over and over again, her sharp ws shredded a demon to bits. She had no idea just how many had fallen at her hands.
Gazing into the distance, she saw a mountain of demonic corpses. Even so, the demons rushed ever forward, stepping over the corpses of their fallen allies.
She felt an inexplicable surge of despair.
Why hadnt anyonee save them yet? Shed stalled for so long but had yet to see even a single allied soldier lend a helping hand.
All she saw was a mountain of corpses, a sea of blood, and an endless swarm of demons.
Why? Had they abandoned her and Yuan Hong, just like that?
Kill! His Excellency ck Dragon said that whoever seizes that woman will be a marquis and rule over thousands! Attack, my brothers!
The demons let out a battle cry and hefted their bone clubs and sharp des as they charged towards her. After fighting so long without even a chance to catch her breath, Su Liuer strength was running low.
She gasped for air, breathing ragged. When she heard what the demons were saying......
Brothers, kill! That girl cant hold out much longer!
When they saw her struggling to catch her breath, the demons instantly got all fired up. They charged forth full of enthusiasm.
Hah......
At that moment, Su Liuer suddenly smiled coldly.
Crack.
The iing swarm of demons was instantly frozen into ice sculptures. However, that spiritual art used up the veryst of her strength.
She tightly embraced Yuan Hongs corpse. Before long, countless demons surrounded them at swordpoint.
Yuan Hong.
She gently caressed Yuan Hongs cheek. A heartbreaking smile surfaced on her unadorned face.
Why were you so stupid? Why? she murmured softly and rested his head on her leg. Then she looked up, gust after gust of cold wind billowing off of her. The surrounding demons couldnt help but take a few steps backward.
Im totally useless. I couldnt even bring your body back to your n. But that doesnt matter. You wont be alone on the road to the Underworld. In a moment, Ill go there to apany you. However, before that happens, theres still something important I have to do.
.....
Ye Zichen watched Su Liuer kneel motionlessly on the ground.
He couldnt resist asking, Su Liuer stopped moving. Has she already ovee her heart demons?
n Head Bai of the Tiangou n tightly knit his brows and stroked his chin thoughtfully.
I cant say for certain. That said, judging from the decreased killing intent around her, it does seem like shes already passed the trial.
At that moment, they suddenly heard someone shouting in the distance, theres trouble! The demons are attacking!
Ye Zichen and n Head Bai, whod been focused on evaluating Su Liuers situation, both visibly started. They nced at each other, then n Head Bai leaped into the air.
Ye Zichen looked deeply at Su Liuer once more, noting her tightly tensed fists, then leaped into the air as well.
However, shortly after leaving, he dimly sensed a change in the surrounding air.
Strange, Ye Zichen muttered to himself and frowned, but he had no time to consider the matter further. Instead, he hurried toward the city gates.
Protect the Four Beasts Formation with your life! shouted Xia Hua. He stood before the formation, defending it.
However, his solemn gaze was fixed on the vast and mighty demonic horde a hundred miles away. Instead of flying directly in, theyd stopped before the seal formed by the Xuanwu Tortoise and were now madly trying to break through it.
Whats the situation?
At the same time, Ye Zichen arrived above the city and looked into the distance. Whats the situation?
Then he noticed the woman formed of nirvanic me. She still zed with intense heat. However, it seemed the mes were restricted somehow; not a single wave of heat managed to escape.
A Vermillions Birds Nirvana, the Xuanwu Tortoise as a Wall...., n Head Bai of the Tiangou Race gasped in surprise. He never would have guessed that this battle had been so fierce.
A vermillion birds nirvanic mes are capable of refining both heaven and earth. How could the demons possibly seal them in?
I dont know either.
Xia Hua watched the demons solemnly. All of this had happened far too suddenly, leaving him in no mood to exchange pleasantries with n Head Bai.
What matters now is just how were going to protect the Four Beasts Formation. n Head Bai, theres something you dont know: the Demons ck Dragon possesses the strength of a sky supreme!
What? The head of the Tiangou ns calm demeanor instantly grew serious. How is that possible? Dont we have Laws restricting that sort of thing?
There are already no more Laws here, otherwise, ck Dragon wouldnt be so aggressive. I cant exin the details to you, but these demons....
Boom!
Before Xia Hua finished his sentence, he saw that a hundred miles away, the demons had sessfully broken the restriction Tu Biyu left behind and were rushing towards Dragon City.
Above the city, allied soldiers of every race held their breath and watched their approach.
The Four Beasts Formation!
They had to protect it, even if it killed them!
However, when the invaders were about one hundred meters away from Dragon City, ck Dragon called them to a halt. He carefully scrutinized Ye Zichen and snorted, Emperor Ye, you two really worked together to put on quite a show, didnt you?
Ye Zichen frowned, looked down at ck Dragon, and snorted, what do you mean by that?
Still pretending at a time like this? Dont you think thats a little much? ck Dragons face brimmed over with contempt.
Then he shrugged, but it doesnt matter. I dont care about that at all.
All this came totally out of left field. Ye ZIchen was utterly baffled.
Little did he know, ck Dragon was silently evaluating his expression.
There was no connection.
Theyd already reached this point. There was already no need for Ye Zichen to keep hiding it.
Yet he still lookedpletely confused. Besides, if Su Yiyun really worked for Ye Zichen, there was no need for him to seal the vermillion birds nirvanic mes and allow the demons to invade.
Had he really overthought things?
But why didnt Su Yiyun deal with the nirvanic mes right from the start? Why didnt he say anything at all when he left?
ck Dragons heart was filled with doubt and suspicion, but.....
The most important thing now was breaking that irksome Four Beasts Formation!
Previous Chapter
Next Chapter
Chapter 984 - Bai Di, the White Emperor
Lets end the pleasantries here.
As he stepped into the sky, a smile flickered through ck Dragons eyes. His grin was like a signal, setting everyone above Dragon City on edge.
Whoosh.
In the blink of an eye, ck Dragon disappeared from everyones line of sight.
He gave them no chance to react whatsoever. When ck Dragon came back into view.......
Wham!
White Emperor!
ck Dragon was already just a few meters away from the Four Beasts Formation. However, as he swung his fist, he found himself facing the head of the Tiangou n, Bai Di.
Bai Di smiled calmly and pushed, shoving ck Dragon more than a hundred meters back.
Its been ten thousand years. Have your old wounds healed yet?
ck Dragons left arm shook inexplicably. He couldnt help but recall the man whod severed his arm all those years ago.
Bai Di, the White Emperor.
He was one of the three Great Emperors of the Beast Region. His title was Di, or Emperor, and so was his given name. [1]
He could be considered the first person in the Beast Region to be named an emperor. Even before the Heavenly Courts former Jade Emperor or the Underworlds Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens had taken power, the White Emperor had already imed his title.
Given his breath-taking talent, he could have broken through and ascended to godhood tens of thousands of years ago.
However, although tens of thousands of years had passed, he still lingered at the peak immortal king level without taking even a single step forward.
Thatbined with the Jade Emperor and Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens sudden rise to prominence meant the name White Emperor gradually faded from peoples memories.
However, although others might forget, ck Dragon couldnt!
Ten thousand years ago, when he attacked the Three Realms, he was forced to return in bitter defeat. Why? Because hed lost at the White Emperors hands.
It had beenpletely one-sided suppression; he essentially hadnt even managed to fight back.
The others above Dragon City were also visibly surprised. Even Xia Hua hesitated. The way they looked at ck Dragon and Bai Di shifted noticeably.
They actually knew each other?
However, judging from Bai Dis words, it seemed ck Dragon hadnt fared well against him.
More importantly, Bai Di made a move just now.
When ck Dragon disappeared, not even Xia Hua could react in time. Yet this White Emperor ....
Hmph.
Off in the distance, ck Dragon struggled to stop his left arm from trembling. Contempt shed through his eyes.
White Emperor, the memory of you severing my arm all those years ago has long since been burned into my heart. Its true: I lost back then. However, its hard to say whatll happen this time.
Are you sure?
The White Emperor smiled and looked up. Instantly, ck Dragon felt as if hed fallen into a deep, frozen pool. Over and over again, his most fundamental instincts screamed at him: the person looking at you is dangerous.
At that very moment, Su Zhu scurried frantically out of Dragon City, her face ovee with anxiety.
Shended directly before Ye Zichen. He hurriedly reached out to help stabilize her, then frowned, Big Sister Su Zhu, whats wrong?
Zichen, hurry ande with me. Big Sister, she....
Su Zhu was so frantic she could barely speak. She was in no mood to worry about the encroaching demon army. Su Liuers current predicament was far more important to her.
Didnt Big Sister Liuer settle down? Or are you saying....?
Ye Zichen inwardly felt a sense of foreboding. However, just a momentter, he recalled the demonic horde outside Dragon City.
That.....
Come with me and see for yourself. Lil Yan is still there watching over her, Im afraid.....
Su Zhus shoulders started trembling. Ye Zichen immediately found himself caught between a rock and a hard ce.
At that moment, though, Bai Di smiled at him. Emperor Ye, dont worry. Go ahead and leave this to me.
Even though he faced ck Dragon, a sky supreme, you couldnt see even the slightest hint of nervousness in his expression. On the contrary, he even seemed somewhat disdainful.
The Heart Demon Tribtion isnt that easy to ovee. When she calmed down earlier, it might just have been because her heart demon made her do it. Youd best go take a look to ensure the Empresss safety. As for this ce, I guarantee that the demons wont be able to break the Four Beasts Formation.
Ill leave it to you, then, White Emperor.
Ye Zichen cupped his hands respectfully, then frowned and looked at Su Zhu. Lead the way.
The two of them left the sky above Dragon City and made their way back to the ancient forest where Su Liuer was undergoing tribtion.
Bai Di watched them leave, not looking away until theyd left his sight. Finally, he smiled calmly.
How could ck Dragon, a sky supreme, bear this sort of disregard?
White Emperor!
Youre noisy. Bai Di rubbed his ears, then looked coldly at ck Dragon. Retreat, or die.
Insolence!
With that, ck Dragons sky supreme level strength flooded outward, leaving no doubt as to his true strength. His vast spiritual power bore down on them. The others above Dragon City found themselves struggling to even breathe.
To everyones surprise, Bai Di simply stood there and smiled calmly, not reacting at all even as ck Dragons power stirred up fierce, cutting winds that howled past his face.
A coldugh escaped his lips.
Hah.....
He stood, hands behind his back. Instantly an even more explosive spiritual power exploded out of him,pletely suppressing ck Dragons aura.
The White Emperor!
He was enigmatic and unfathomable!
Big Sister, hurry and wake up!
Su Yan stood outside the range of the tribtion lightning and bit her lip. She fidgeted with the hem of her clothes, uncertain of just what she should be doing.
Shed called out to Su Liuer over and over again in an attempt to wake her, but Su Liuer was still in the middle of her tribtion. How could she possibly hear Su Yans call?
Big Sister, Big Sister......
She gnawed her lip and muttered to herself. Then, all of a sudden, Su Liuer looked right at her.
She was still in the middle of her tribtion and her red eyes glinted viciously. Facing her terrifying gaze, Su Yan practically lost the ability to even think.
Whoosh.
Su Liuer suddenly left the lightnings range and charged directly at Su Yan, then reached out and grabbed her by the neck.
Su Liuer lifted her from the ground. Su Liuer mmed her fists into Su Liuers arms and kicked frantically with both legs. Her face was pained as she cried out, Big....... Sister....... Please...... wake up.
However, this failed to wake Su Liuer up. On the contrary, Su Liuers face grew even more vicious.
Die! Die!.... Just die!
She suddenly strengthened her grip. As Su Liuers hands tightened around Su Yans neck, she felt suffocated and helpless.
Big Sister.....
Cough.
A bloody light shed past Su Yans eyes. Then she felt the force squeezing her neck disappear as scalding hot liquid sshed against her face.
She instinctively wiped her face clean....
It was blood!
It was then that she finally noticed Su Liuer clutching the stump of her arm and howling in agony. Her severed arm had fallen to the floor. Fresh blood gushed from her wounds.
At that moment, Su Yan, who was still floating in the air, fell as well. However, she fell right into someones arms.
Her gaze fell on the man embracing her. Instantly, she froze in shock. She couldnt speak, nor do anything but look at the man in utter astonishment. It was him! That man!
The man said nothing either. Blood dripped from the edge of his sharp sword, falling, drop by drop, to the ground below.
He was using his own body to protect Su Yan!
[1] His surname, , means "white." His given name, , means "emperor." That means both his name and his title are the exact same characters, . With a few notable exceptions, I dont trante names, but I do trante titles. Since its the same thing in this case, Ive decided to switch between the two based on context.
Chapter 985 - Big Brother
He waved the sword, shaking off all the blood.
The man embracing Su Yan scowled, his pitch-ck eyes betraying his unconceble fury.
I left my little sister in your care. Is this how youve been taking care of her?
His furious interrogation got no response whatsoever. Su Liuer, her entire body radiating bloodlust, simply clutched her bleeding arm and glowered at him. Her red eyes brimmed with undisguised killing intent.
A tribtion of the heart. I sympathize with you, but that doesnt mean you can hurt my sister.
Bzzzzz.
His longsword cried out and trembled as its de shed with silvery light.
Su Yiyun.
The man embracing her was Su Yiyun.
Although hed lost far too much of his life force, leaving him looking ancient and decrepit, Su Yan still recognized him immediately. This was her older brother, the one whod doted on her back in the Modern Realm.
This was her brother! The one who, even during a downpour, would go miles just to buy her her favorite foods. He would even wrap them in his clothes for fear theyd get cold. All she had to do was call and say she was hungry.
Hadnt he gone and joined the demons?
Why had he suddenly appeared here? Why was he still calling her his little sister?
Back in the Modern Realm, hadnt he said he didnt want her as his little sister anymore?
Dont be afraid. With me here, no one can hurt you, Su Yiyun said earnestly in an attempt to soothe Su Yans emotions.
Finally, Su Yan spoke, her voice trembling, you.... how could it be you? Didnt you go join the demons?
Su Yiyuns body shook inexplicably. He smiled tightly, then looked at her gently. Ill exinter. For now, Id best hurry up and deal with her.
Dont....
When she heard the words deal with, Su Yan thought he was going to kill Su Liuer.
Big Sister Liuer is undergoing tribtion. Shes usually good to me, please dont kill her, she said hurriedly.
I know, Su Yiyun chuckled at her, then his gaze suddenly sharpened. Its because shes undergoing tribtion that this is so troublesome. But dont worry. Your bro knows restraint; I wont really hurt her life.
Whoosh.
Su Yiyun flung his sword high into the air, then Su Yan watched as hands rapidly formed into seals.
Limitless Universe, Changeable Dao, Soul-locking formation, Activate!
The swordnded, embedding itself in the ground by Su Liuers feet. Momentster, a glowing, six-sided formation appeared around her.
Each corner of hexagonal formation emanated a line of blue light. The lines converged at a central point in the sky like a pyramid, sealing Su Liuer within.
Die, die......
Although she was sealed in ce, Su Liuer still roared and screamed madly.
When he saw this, Su Yiyun stepped lightly into the air andnded in front of her.
Su Yan called out in concern from outside the formation, Big Sister.
In response, Su Liuer only reached her hands through the cage and wed viciously at her.
Impudent.
When she pped the walls of the formation, lightning crackled on the bars of light.
In pain, Su Liuer hurriedly retracted her hands, her blood-red eyes fearful. She curled up in the fetal position, trying her best to avoid the lightning.
Big Sister!
Although Su Liuer had juste extremely close to wing Su Yan, when Su Yan saw her pitiful appearance, she couldnt help but cry out in shock.
Then she looked at Su Yiyun and pleaded, please dont shock Big Sister Liuer anymore, she isnt doing it on purpose.
Hmph.
Su Yiyun dispersed the lightning coursing through the formation. When Su Yan saw this, she sighed in relief, then said, do you have any way to restore Big Sister Liuer to normal? If you do, please, do it for my sake.....
Alright, I got it.
He patted her head, then looked at the bestial Su Liuer and snorted.
You forced a tribtion before clearing up your hearts demons. If it werent for my little sister and because you truly have treated her well all this time, I wouldnt even bother with you.
With that, a line of blue light appeared in his hands.....
.....
Whats going on with Big Sister Liuer? When I left, she seemed like shed calmed down.
As they hurried from Dragon City, Ye Zichen asked Su Zhu about Su Liuers situation.
Su Zhu was visibly ovee with worry and as she responded, I dont know either. Not long after you left, the red energy around her grew even denser than before. Earlier, she still had some reservations and wouldnt do anything to me or Lil Yan. This time, though, she attacked even us.
Its that bad? How could that be?
As Ye ZIchen spoke, they arrived at the spot where Su Liuer was undergoing her tribtion. They immediately saw that Su Liuer was sealed within a formation, then noticed one of her arms lying off to the side. There was even a man in front of her, doing god-knows-what.
Even more importantly, the man held Su Yan in her arms. Judging from her face, she was clearly nervous.
Su Yan, Big Sister Liuer! Ye Zichen roared, eyes bloodshot.
When they heard his cry, Su Yiyun and Su Yan turned to look.
Ye-zi.
Su Yiyun, hands still emitting blue light, smiled. Hed been undercover amongst the demons for so long. To prevent ck Dragon from suspecting him, hed even done numerous horrible things to this dear friend of his.
Now, though, everything was pretty much in ce; he could finally be free. Hed take this opportunity to exin everything properly.
However, hed already built up energy for his spiritual technique. Doing it all over again would waste time, so he wanted to help Su Liuer first, then have a nice chat with this old friend of his.
It was just.....
In Ye Zichens eyes, his smile looked....
Like disdain.
Youre mocking me?
It was as if his eyes were saying: Ye Zichen, theyre important to you, arent they? Well, theyre both in my hands now.
Look......
Im going to kill them right in front of you.
Su Yiyun, youre seeking death!
In a burst of explosive fury, Ye Zichen shot forward at top speed and concentrated all of his spiritual energy in his right first.
Limitless Universe, Changeable Dao, Break.......
Squelch.
His fist went straight through Su Yiyuns back, piercing right through his chest.
When Su Yan saw that blood-covered hand emerge from his chest, her eyes instantly widened.....
No......
As his hand punctured Su Yiyuns chest, Ye Zichen froze, astonished.
Why hadnt he resisted at all?
Then he heard Su Yan shrieking and saw the way Su Yiyun embraced her.
You......
Limitless Universe, Changeable Dao, Break All Barriers!
Despite the hole in his chest, Su Yiyun gently ced his glowing blue hand between Su Liuers eyes.
The blue light melted into her forehead, Before long, they saw the red mist enveloping her dissipatepletely.
His hand.... Ye Zichen removed his hand from Su Yiyuns chest. Su Yiyun turned around. Fresh blood gushed from his wound, but even so, he reached out to Ye Zichen.....
Ye-zi, long time no see!
Thud.
Su Yan fell to her knees, unable to restrain her emotions any longer.
Big Brother.....
Chapter 986 - I’ve got a Present for you
What did he just call me?
He called me Ye-zi.
Ye Zichen stared, dumb-founded, at the kneeling figure. Su Yan was by his side, embraced him and sobbing.
Ye-zi......
It was an autumn day when the Polytechnics grounds werepletely covered in red maple leaves. Ye Zichen had just registered and been assigned a dorm room. He dragged his humble suitcase to the dormitory.....
Hey, are you new?
The speaker was a youth sitting by the window and smoking a cigarette. One look at his clothes and you could tell that theyd cost an extraordinary amount.
Mm.
At the time, he preferred to maintain an absolute distance from strangers. Even now, he was the same way.
Ye Zichen looked over the beds in the dorm room, then dragged his suitcase to a bunk facing the window.
Not bad! You even knew to take a spot by the window. It seems we have simr interests? The youth thumped his shoulders. Ye Zichen frowned in displeasure but said nothing.
Dont pretend. Our dorm directly faces School Beauty Sus room. I heard all the girls there are top-ss. Right, bro, I still dont know what to call you.
Ye Zichen didnt particrly care for this sort of overly-familiar attitude. He frowned as he replied, Ye Zichen.
He used his cold voice tone to tell the youth to back off. To his surprise, the youth simply put his arms around his shoulders and said, Im Su Yiyun. Hey.... Youre Ye Zichen, so how about I call you Ye-zi! Ye-zi, I like the look of you. Do you want School Beauty Sus phone number? I can give it to you!
Thats where the nickname Ye-Zi came from.
Perhaps not even Ye Zichen knew how theyter managed to be such good friends despite their starkly different personalities.
Until......
I told you, were.... Were done.
Su Yiyun stood beside Gu Li, a cold smile on his lips. A demonic horde stood behind him, so vast it blocked out the sun. As for Ye Zichen....
Countless corpsesy motionlessly around him as well as Su Yan, who Su Yiyun had heartlessly kicked away.
His best bro!
He joined the demons!
In his heart, Ye Zichen had tried to justify his behavior countless times, hade up with all sorts of excuses for him.
However, after each incident, his heart grew colder and colder, until now, finally, hed made up his mind to kill Su Yiyun.....
But he......
Ye-zi?
Big Brother!
Su Yan tightly embraced him, her body wracked with heartrending sobs.
At that moment, Su Zhunded before Su Liuer. When she saw Su Liuers missing arm, she felt a surge of pain in her heart. However, when she saw that Su Liuer truly calmed down.....
She was inwardly actually somewhat relieved.
Ye Zichen stood between them, watching in utter astonishment as blood dripped from his trembling hands.
Hadnt he sought refuge with the demons?
Hadnt he said he was their enemy, not their friend?
Scene after scene shed through Ye Zichens mind. He recalled everything theyd said about cutting all ties with each other. However, no matter how much he thought, all of it lost to that one word: Ye-zi.
Ol Three!
He didnt hold back; he poured pure spiritual energy into Su Yiyuns body. However, as soon as it reached him, Ye Zichen discovered that Su Yiyuns wouldnt have lived much longer anyway.
Forget about it. Dont waste your energy on me. My life has reached its end! He chuckled and pushed Ye Zichens hand away, then patted Su Yans head. Im actually rather fortunate that I had the chance to see you onest time.
You were never truly loyal to the demons, were you? You never joined forces with them, did you? shouted Ye Zichen.
Of course not. Youre the reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor and Im your bro. Demons are your greatest enemies, how could I possibly join them? Are they worthy?
Su Yiyun answered with a rxed grin, but when Ye ZIchen heard his words, it was like a bomb went off in his head.
Were they worthy?
That sentence alone exined it all!
From the start, Su Yiyun had never given his heart to the demons.
Then why did you lie to me? You told us that we were enemies, you fought me on the demons behalf over and over again. Why did you do that.... Su Yiyun, tell me, why the hell did you do it? Ye Zichen roared angrily. He didnt understand...
Just how did Su Yiyun put on such a perfect act? He wasnt an actor. How had his performance been so convincing?
Why?!
Could it be that this was all.....
I wanted you to kill me with your own hands. Just as this idea popped into Ye Zichens head, Su Yiyun smiled and said, I did all this so youd hate me enough to kill me with your own hands.... Walking this path has hurt far too many innocents. You represent the people of the Three Realms. You killing me..... means theyve gotten their revenge!
Nonsense! Ye Zichen shouted angrily, eyes bloodshot, you still havent told me why you went to the demons. Gu Li said it earlier too: if youd joined forces with me, the demons wouldnt have stood any chance against us. If youd joined me, you wouldnt have.....
At that point, Ye Zichen got somewhat choked up.
Su Yiyun was twenty years old.
However, hed already used up almost all of his life force; he was a candle flickering in the wind. For him to have overdrawn his life force to such an extent, Ye Zichen couldnt even imagine what Su Yiyun must have been through while he was with the demons.
It would have been the same. My current strength is actually the result of overdrawing my life force. Even if Id fought by your side, I couldnt have possessed my current abilities without drawing on my life force. Su Yiyun smiled calmly, relief written in his eyes.
Theres no need to even ask why I didnt tell you. I couldnt tell you. The moment I started this game, there was no way I could turn back. Besides, to make the greatest possible wave, I had to stand by the demons side.
I have no idea what youre talking about, Ye Zichen shook his head repeatedly. He truly didnt understand what Su Yiyun was saying.
Cough....
At that moment, Su Yiyun coughed up a mouthful of blood. Su Yan, who was currently treating his wounds, shook inexplicably.
Su Yiyun simply wiped his mouth with his sleeves then reached out and tousled her hair.
Enough, theres no need to treat my wounds. Lil Yan.... Im so sorry for what I did to you.
Su Yan shook her head repeatedly as the light in her hands grew even brighter. However, no matter what she did, Su Yiyuns breathing only grew weaker and weaker.
At that moment, she hated herself a little. Why hadnt she ever properly learned healing magic from that woman in her consciousness.....
Why had she always been too timid to engage with it all?
It was because of her own timidness, her own cowardice... that she couldnt save her brother now.
Lil Yan! When he saw her sweating from exertion, Su Yiyun couldnt help but call her name.
But she only shouted back decisively, dont worry about me! You shouldnt talk.....
She sobbed, then lowered her head as she pressed Su Yiyuns wounded chest.
Su Yiyun could only shake his head helplessly at her.
He turned to Ye Zichen and chuckled, I almost forgot. I have a present for you.
Chapter 987 - Remembering That Year
Youre still telling jokes even at a time like this? As he watched Su Yiyuns breathing weaken, Ye Zichen visibly grew more and more anxious.
If Su Yiyun died, hed me himself forever!
He took Su Yiyuns hand and continuously infused spiritual energy into his body. Even if Su Yiyun had already used up almost all his life force, Ye Zichen still couldnt just let him die!
I already told you not to worry about me, said Su Yiyun weakly. Ye Zichen looked up and glowered at him.
Focus and calm your mind. Circte the energy throughout your body and recover!
I told you, I dont have any time left! Su Yiyun suddenly shouted. Reach out your hand.
His shout startled Ye Zichen. When he saw Su Yiyuns expression, he slowly reached out his hand.
Thats right.
Su Yiyun smiled and took his hand. Ye Zichen watched as his old friends body suddenly emitted dazzling blue lighting.
The blue light pierced through the sky and into the clouds. Su Yan, whod been treating his wounds, was so startled she involuntarily took several steps backward.
Ive finallypleted the mission you left me.
It happened on a rainy night.
Li Mines birthday party had just ended and Su Yiyun was on his way home when he came to a sudden stop.
Whos following me? I discovered you a long time ago. Let me tell you, Im no ordinary person. If you dare touch me, Ill make it so you cant live in Bingcheng any longer.
The street lights lit up his body, casting long shadows. He suddenly turned around and gazed sharply at a spot in the distance.
Im surprised to see youre still a spoiled rich kid.
At that moment, a dark figure shed by. When Su Yiyun came to his senses, there was someone standing in front of him who hadnt been there before.....
Ye.... Ye-zi, what are you doing here? Su Yiyun looked at the white-robed man,pletely at a loss.
Mere momentster, he frowned and took a few steps back. Youre not Ye-zi! Who the hell are you?
Me? Actually, you can call me Gu Zichen, but Im Ye Zichen too, in another world......
The white-robed man smiled calmly. Su Yiyun was in a daze. Since the mans appearance, his frown hadnt once left his face.
Who the hell are you? Are you telling tongue twisters? What Gu Zichen, Ye Zichen.... And other worlds too? Way I see it, you must have read too many novels. Do you think youve crossed over? Im in a bad f*cking mood right now. Let me give you some advice: dont piss me off. Im the young master of the Su Family Financial Syndicate. If youve got any sense at all, youll get the hell out of my way.
It seems I have to make you remember a bit before....
With that, Su Yoyun saw the man who called himself Gu Zichen swing his hand at his head.
You....
Before Su Yiyun could admonish him, countless images flooded into his mind.
In his memories, he wore golden armor. His gaze was always fixed on that yellow-robbed mans back.
The scene shifted several times.
Lil Yan.
In his mind, he saw a woman d in red robes, the kind people wore in ancient times. Her exquisitely beautiful face was calm, yet furious. To her side......
Ye-zi.
The yellow-robed man finally turned around. Su Yiyun recognized Ye Zichens face. In this memory, the yellow-robed man seemed steadier than before, as if hed been through a lot.
Changxian,e back...... the man shouted angrily. Then he saw the man in golden armor....
Wasnt that him!?
He ignored the yellow-robed mans shouts and madly swung his de into the vast swarm of beasts.
Drip.
Despite himself, a single tear leaked from his eyes. Why did these images make his ache so?
Why.....
Wasnt this just the most ordinary of historical dramas?
Yet his tears flowed uncontrobly down his cheeks.
Boss, hurry up and run!
Su Yiyun, still standing beneath the glow of the streetlights, suddenly shouted. A momentter, he froze. Not even he knew why hed just shouted those words.
The white-robed man removed his hand. Su Yiyun stood there, dazed as he recalled the images that had just appeared in his consciousness. He was at something of a loss.
It seems youve remembered? A faint smile tugged at the white-robed mans lips. From his gaze it was clear: he likely knew just what Su Yiyun had seen.
Who on earth are you? Why did you nt all that into my memory? Are you someone from that ce......
Su Yiyun knew about the existence of cultivators. For this man to have silently imparted him with all those memories, he had to be one of them.
I didnt nt anything. Those were all memories from you past life. All I did was help you remember.
Then why didnt you let me see the rest?
The rest was too bloody. I was afraid the current you couldnt bear it.
The white-robed man smirked, then said, thats enough. No need to get hung up on things like that. Dont we have more important things to discuss?
Tell me! Su Yiyun said, staring right at him.
That little girlfriend of yours is a demon, isnt she?
Su Yiyun suddenly shook. He was currently stressed out about that very issue.
Ye Zichen, your dear friend, is the reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor.... You... know that, dont you?
What the hell are you trying to say? Su Yiyuns expression was extremely dark. Faint waves of spiritual energy starting circling around his body. If you have something to say, just say it already! Otherwise, dont me me if I attack you!
Hah....
The white-robed man, sensing the fluctuations in Su Yiyun spiritual energy, simplyughed contemptuously.
Then he flicked his finger against Su Yiyuns forehead, sending him flying backward until he crashed, hard, right into a streetlight.
Cough.....
As Su Yiyun knelt on the ground, coughing hard, the white-robed man reappeared beside him.
With just your trivial abilities, youre not even close to my level.
What the hell do you want? Are you a demon Li Mine sent to deal with me? Let me tell you, theres no way Ill betray my bro, not even if I die! Even I cant remove the mark she left in me. I cant defeat you, so just kill me! Su Yiyun roared furiously, his expression ferocious.
The pain left himpletely unable to move. Even so, his gaze shone with determination.
Throw in his lot with the demons!
He couldnt do it!
Not bad, not bad. So this is how he reacted back then.
Shockingly, when the white-robed man saw Su Yiyuns ferocious demeanor, he smiled sadly. Then he reached out and helped Su Yiyun from the ground. A halo of pure-white light entered his body.
Im not working for the demons. You dont need to worry about that.
Then who exactly are you? Why are you bringing up Li Mine and my bro? Su Yiyun still had yet to rx his guard.
It doesnt matter who I am. Im just here to ask you this: Do you want to help him? Do you want to help Ye Zichen?
Chapter 988 - Eighth-level Soul-locking
Rain was still pouring down in buckets.
Su Yiyun leaped over the fence around the apartmentplex, avoided the security guards lines of sight, formed a key of spiritual energy, opened the front door, and stepped into a hallway.
Open the door.
The hall was so still and silent, Su Yiyun could hear his own echo as he spoke.
Creak.
Someone opened the door from within the room. Li Mine, dressed in a nightgown and barefoot, ran out of the room. She disregarded the rain covering Su Yiyuns body and embraced him tightly.
I just knew you would choose me.
Li Mine wrapped her arms around Su Yiyuns neck and sobbed emotionally. Since the moment hed washed his hands of her and left her home, shed been sitting up all night, her heart in turmoil.
Now that he was back, she could finally rx.
Thats right. Of course I chose you, he said. Even so, he still hadnt made any move to embrace Li Mine. He simply said, voice heavy, Ill do it. Ill go back to the demons with you.
Time passed, bringing great changes in its wake. In the blink of an eye, two years had gone by.
When he looked back on all hed done over the past few years, he couldnt face his past with a clear conscience.
No matter whether it was directly or indirectly, his hands were stained with the blood of far too many incidents. In truth, after living with the demons for a while, he knew in his heart that demons werent all irredeemably evil.
It was simr to how, in the world hed once lived in, not everyone was a good person.
All of this was nothing but a dispute between invaders and defenders. The defenders considered themselves righteous and villified the demons and all they represented.
Thats all it was.
But he wouldnt say that out loud. In any event, he was about to die. In that case, why not let go out bearing the weight of all those sins?
At the very least, hed done everything he needed to do.
Su Yiyun, still clenching, Ye Zichens hand, shouted suddenly, Eighth-Level Soul-Locking Formation!
Instantly, the blue light enveloping him expanded outward as countless mysterious symbols gathered around his body.
Yiyun!
An Eight-Level Soul-Locking Formation.
If he werent mistaken, Yin Shang used a sixth-level formation back when theyd faced the Zombie Progenitors. However, despite his supreme-level strength, hed exhausted his spiritual energy and burned up arge amount of his life force.
Eighth-level!
It was obviously a step up from Yin Shangs sixth-level formation.
What are you doing!?
With Su Yiyun grabbing his hand, Ye Zichen couldnt even move. All he could do was shout and watch helplessly as Su Yiyuns body gradually dissipated.
Countless symbols shot out of his body and rose, stopping twenty miles above the ground.
The symbols crossed and interconnected, forming an enormous disc in the sky.
Boom!
Bai Dis expression was grave. As they fought, hed had no choice but to admit that ck Dragon, with his sky supreme level strength, had changed. He was no longer the same person Bai Di had once wrapped around his little finger.
At the end of the day, fighting a sky supreme was hard work.
Fresh blood dripped from his hands. When their fists collided just moments ago, his right arm had snapped.
White Emperor, you are no longer the invincible figure you once were. Your spiritual pressure is strong, far stronger than mine, yet you can only truly ess peak-earth-supreme level strength. I dont know why thats the case. Perhaps some treasure is weighing you down and prevent you from using your full strength? However..... Id win either way!
ck Dragon let out a sinisterugh and concentrated his vast spiritual energy in his hands.
This time, I want your dog life!
Fwoosh.
However, at that moment, a mysterious wave rippled through the sky. Then they watched as ck Dragon, whod been in the middle of gathering up his power, stopped inplete terror.
A halo of blue light had suddenly manifested around his head. The light transformed into chains that bound him in ce.
But it wasnt just him.....
Simr blue halos surrounded each and every one of the demons under hismand. The only exception was Li Mine, who remainedpletely unaffected.
How is this possible?
ck Dragon was sealed so tightly he couldnt move an inch. He shouted in fury and struggled with all his might. However, he soon discovered that the more he struggled, the tighter his bonds grew.
Then he sensed the chains absorbing the spiritual energy within his body, drawing it up and into the blue light above his head.
The other demons were the same way. Their spiritual power turned to threads which flowed into the blue light.
Blue lines extended from their blue halos, growing non-stop until they finally connected with the massive disk in the sky.
Everyone in Dragon City was dumbfounded. They followed the lines emanating from ck Dragons head upward. It was then that they noticed the massive floating disk for the first time.
This...... how on earth is this possible?
As the citizens of the Dragon City whispered amongst themselves, they heard ck Dragon look up to the sky and roar, Su Yiyun!
An Eighth-level Soul-locking formation.
No wonder Su Yiyun had overdrawn his life force to such an extent. He never would have guessed that Su Yiyun had been researching this formation the whole time.
Even more shocking, hed never truly joined forces with the demons!
Su Yiyun, Im going to kill you!
ck Dragons eyes burned with heaven-shaking fury. Maddened, he longed to break free from his chains and.......
Su Yiyun, Su Yiyun..... ck Dragon shouted himself hoarse.
Meanwhile, Gu Lis expression wasparably dark.
At this moment, hed been locked up the same way
He was chained up as well. He never would have guessed that Su Yiyun had managed to leave a mark on his body as well. Hed always been extremely cautious. Although hed met with Su Yuyin many times, hed never once let Su Yiyun touch him directly.
Except for the past few days....
Dammit!
As the demons spiritual energy flowed continuously up into the great formation in the sky, the blue light of the formation grew deeper and deeper.
Yiyun, what on earth are you doing?
As Su Yin clenched his hand, Ye Zichen called out frantically. His dear friend was refining his body and soul to create this formation. His soul copsed and scattered, congealing into countless symbols which flew up and embedded themselves in the grand formation in the sky.
I said I had a gift for you. Ive naturally got to give it to you.
By now, practically half of Su Yiyuns body had vanished. He smiled nheless, his gaze faintly apologetic.
In truth, this gift isntplete. Id originally nned to act as a medium so I could filter and purify the demons mixed spiritual energy before passing it on to you. However, given the circumstances, Its no longer possible for me to do that for you.
As Su Yiyun spoke, Ye Zichen felt himself lifted uncontrobly into the air. He floated upward until finally, hended directly in the center of the giant disc.
Suddenly, the symbols embedded in the disc lit up. Ye Zichen heard Su Yiyun transmit, Mine is different from the other demons. When the timees, please give me face and spare her life.
At the same time, Li Mine received a transmission as well.
Im sorry I deceived you. But.....I really did love you.
Li Mine had been dazedly examining her surroundings when she suddenly froze in rm. Then she looked around once more, a single tear flowing down her cheeks.
I...... dont me you.
A faint smile surfaced on Su Yiyuns lips. Then they watched as his right hand mmed into the Earth.
Eighth-level Spirit-boosting Formation! Activate!
Now that hed finished everything, what little remained of Su Yiyuns bodypletely disappeared from this world....
Goodbye forever, bro.
Chapter 989 - Double Eighth-level Formations
Big Brother.......
Su Yan watched, eyes bloodshot, as Su Yiyun vanished before her very eyes. She hurried to his side only to see beam after beam of light dissipate and disappear.
Pitter-patter.
A single drop of rain fell from the sky. Before long, rain started pouring down in buckets.
Its raining.
It was a perfectly nice day. Why is it raining all of a sudden?
Children and the elderly were staying in the rear-most part of Dragon City. When the downpour started, they all went back indoors, but Su Yan knelt at the ce where Su Yiyun had disappeared, allowing the rain to soak her clothes.
Yiyun.
Far away, outside of Dragon City, Li Mine copsed to the ground as if shed lost her soul. She looked directly into the iing downpour. Rain mixed with tears flowed down her cheeks, dripping from her jaw and onto the ground.
Little did she know, Su Yiyun, who had be a soul body, saw it all. He looked at the world around him and smiled, then opened his hands......
There was a pale pink barrette in his hands.
Thud.
The hair clip fell to the ground,nding right in front of Su Yan. She reached out and picked it up......
This was the exact hair clip Su Yiyin had given her at hering of age ceremony. Back in the Modern Realm, when theyd severed their rtionship and he turned his back on her, shed thrown it away.
Her body shook violently as she clenched the clip in her hands.
Big Brother!
At that moment, Su Liuer, whod escaped from her heart demons, woke up. When she saw Su Yan crying out in heart-rending agony, she instinctively nced at Su Zhu.
Su Zhu only shook her head softly. At a time like this......
What Su Yan needed was quiet.
Ol Three!
Ye Zichen stood in the middle of the massive disc, shouting at the top of his lungs, eyes bloodshot. He struggled to break free from his bonds and return to the grove of ancient trees where Su Yiyun had vanished, but.... The chains kept him firmly in ce atop the disc.
Ye-zi, dont. A soft murmur suddenly floated past his ears. Ye Zichen instantly froze, then looked around
Ol Three!
Rumble.
Thunder rumbled overhead. Ye Zichen was still calling Su Yiyuns name when his face suddenly contorted hideously.
Ah! he let out an agonized cry.
The instant the sound of thunder reached his ears, a constant stream of spiritual energy started flowing from the chains and into his body. The energy was impure. Countless waves of spiritual power gushed through his meridians, tearing them apart. Ye Zichen couldnt help but cry out in the face of such heart-rending agony.
Look, its Emperor Ye!
The vast downpour couldnt affect their line of sight; the people outside Dragon City immediately noticed Ye Zichen bound to the center of the disk.
One of the onlookers couldnt help but ask, how did Emperor Ye get up there?
Then another asked, should we send some people to rescue him?
Dont. Unexpectedly, the White Emperor waved him away and carefully scrutinized both ck Dragon Dragon and Ye Zichen. Emperor Yes situation should be different from the demons.
White Emperor, could you exin? asked the people of the Beast Region.
If Im not mistaken, the demons are trapped in an Eighth-level Soul-locking Formation, one of the Eight Great Inauspicious Formations from ancient times. Its used to seal the souls of those trapped within the formation. However, the person who ces the formation has to use their own soul in the process. This formation is considered one of the Eight Great Inauspicious Formations because of the immense damage it inflicts upon the user. However.... It can also be considered one of the Eight Great Miraculous Formations.
The group outside Dragon City listened with rapt attention. Not even the Four Beast ns had any record of what he was telling them.
Its miraculous nature is due to it having a twin formation, the Eighth-Level Spirit-Boosting Formation. The Eighth-level Soul-locking Formation binds the souls of those trapped within. Then, so long as youbine it with an Eight-Level Spirit-boosting formation, it will absorb their souls, refine them into spiritual power, and channel their energy into the body of the person within the Spirit-Boosting formation. Right now, Emperor Ye ought to be the recipient of the Spirit-boosting Formation.
This.....
The onlookers were so surprised, they almost couldnt speak. The way they saw it, this formation was far too heaven-defying. To think it could absorb spiritual power and channel it into another persons body!
Wasnt he saying that, so long as Emperor Ye absorbed all the demons power, hed be invincible?
Its not as simple as you think, The White Emperor, noting the others stunned expressions, knew theyd misunderstood. If these two formations were as great as you seem to think they are, they wouldnt be considered inauspicious. The Eighth-level Spirit-boosting Formation really can swallow up the entrapped souls spiritual power. At the end of the day, though, spiritual formations are just inanimate objects. They dont know how to cleanse impurities. What Im saying is, theyll just take whatever they absorb and pour it into the recipient as is. More importantly, they wont stop.
Then arent you saying that Emperor Ye might..... When he heard this, Xia Hua frowned, be unable to bear all the iing spiritual energy and explode?
Its possible! Bai Di nodded.
Then isnt it even more important that we rescue him from that so-called Spirit-Boosting formation?
We should indeed save him. However, given our abilities, theres absolutely no way we can break the formation, Bai Di narrowed his eyes and said, Since ancient times, Eighth-level Spirit-boosting Formations have only appeared twice. One time, the recipient really did explode to death. The other time...... a ruler-level expert broke the formation!
Rumble.
Endless thunder rumbled through the sky. Ye Zichen knelt on the surface of the disk, unable to bear the iing spiritual energy.
Gradually, the same symbols that had appeared on Su Yiyuns body earlier started covering his face and limbs.
Ah.......
Ye Zichen let out an endless stream of agonized howls. At the same time, some of the demonic soldiers providing his newfound spiritual energy started to reach their limit. They fell to ground, faces pale, eyes bulging from their sockets.
As they fell, the glowing blue halos above their head, as well as the lines of light, disappeared.
ck Dragon, as a sky supreme, had a vast reserve of spiritual energy. He was naturally much stronger than those ordinary demon warriors. He could clearly sense his spiritual energy leaving his body and struggled even harder to break his bonds.
Break for me!
All of a sudden, the chains binding him truly cracked. Then they watched as bony spurs erupted from his back, piercing right through the cracks in his chains.
Break!
Bang!
He forced open his arms. Now, the chains binding him truly, shockingly, burst into bits and scattered to the ground. When he broke his bonds, the others bonds fell to the ground as well. It was like the butterfly effect.
Everyone whod just escaped their chains immediately sat on the ground and started to recover.
But not ck Dragon. He simply narrowed his eyes at the disk in the sky and fixed his gaze on Ye Zichen, who was sitting in its center. He gathered his spiritual power in his fist andunched himself up at the disc.
Hes going to break that disc!
Practically everyone outside Dragon City had initially been lost in the shock of ck Dragon breaking through his bonds. However, when they saw ck Dragon move to attack the floating disc, several figures simultaneously hurtled towards it.
Ye Zichen absolutely couldnt be allowed to die here!
Chapter 990 - Undergoing Tribulation Again
He never would have guessed it.
Brother Su, his most trusted confidant, was actually just stringing him along.
Truly hateful!
Just thinking about the times hed called Su Yiyin his brother left him unable to restrain his terrifying fury.
Hed made Su Yiyun his second-inmand. He answered only to ck Dragon and stood above countless others. Even ck Dragon himself didnt dare treat Su Yiyun discourteously. Even so, all hed gotten in return was betrayal.
Mere moments ago, hed almost died in the formation Su Yiyu left behind.
Truly a good brother.
Heart filled with loathing, ck Dragon looked up at the massive floating disk. His "brother" had most likely already died while cing the formation.
Then hed just....
Have to vent his fury on his former best friend!
Divine Draconic Tail Sweep!"
Suddenly, the massive tail of an azure dragon whooshed by his left. The white bones of his arms quivered as a dense, durable bone shield formed on his arm, blocking the sweeping tail.
Little azure dragon, Im in no mood to y with you. Youd best.....
Before even finishing his sentence, ck Dragon came to stop, a smile tugging at his lips as he looked in front of him.
So youre all here.
When the chains broke, Ye Zichen got a chance to catch his breath as well. He took deep, ragged breaths even as the spiritual energy pouring into him struggled to break free of his body.
However, the symbols on the surface of his skin suppressed the spiritual powers escape.
Ha.....
He let out a breath of turbid air then knelt on the surface of the disc. He focused all his attention on suppressing the spiritual energy coursing through his body.
Countless streams of impure spiritual energy, like tens of thousands of conscious spiritual bodies, surged through him.
They all rejected the spiritual energy around them, but also tried to absorb other, smaller bodies of spiritual energy.
Their frantic scurrying and in-fighting left Ye Zichens meridians on the verge of copse.
You all behave yourselves," he roared inwardly. Over and over again, he activated his own spiritual energy in an attempt to repress all the foreign spiritual energies.
The strong ate the weak.
This applied even when you were talking about spiritual power.
The smaller, weaker balls of energy were extremely cautious and clung to Ye Zichens main body of spiritual power while the stronger entities watched and evaluated the situation, not daring to move rashly.
Hmph.
Ye Zichen snorted coldly, tightly closed his eyes, and focusedpletely.
Absorb!
His primary body of spiritual energy was like a tiger hunting rabbits. It struck like lightning, swallowing up all the spiritual bodies surrounding it.
Refine.
He refined the mixed energies, expelling the impurities and leaving nothing but pure spiritual energy behind which were then absorbed into Ye Zichens main power reserves. Afterwards, he could clearly sense the increase in his strength.
After that, he started his attack on the spiritual bodies that had yet to approach him.
Absorb.
Refine.
After repeating this process countless times, Ye Zichens strength skyrocketed, seemingly without end.
Mid-stage immortal king.
Peak immortal king.
His imposing air grew stronger and stronger. Everyone, from the Beast Region experts whod hurried to Ye Zichens aid from ck Dragon who stood in their way, sensed his surging spiritual power.
I cant let him refine any more.
Sensing Ye Zichens skyrocketing strength, a sinister light shed through ck Dragons eyes. His bony wigs lifted him higher into their air.
He attacked with all his might.
The Beast Region experts immediately went to meet the blow.....
There was an instant sh of light, followed by a series of loud booms.
Wave after wave of spiritual energy collided with the disc only to be repelled by its all-epassing defense.
Ye Zichen, sitting on the discs surface, closed his eyes, busily absorbing and refining the spiritual energy within him as fast as he could.
Boom!
There was a sh of golden light.
A golden sword emerged from between Ye Zichens eyes. It was pure gold; you couldnt find any impurities whatsoever.
After emerging from his forehead, it whirled around Ye Zichen like a child at y, the body of the de trembling.
Die!
Region experts fighting ck Dragon let out ferocious, angry roars.
Then they could only watch as ck Dragons hand pierced right through an iron-back bears chest, grabbed his still-beating heart, and crushed it into pieces.
Fresh blood sprayed from the wound as the hundred-foot tall bear raised its arm up high into the air, only for it to fall loosely to its side.
"Hmph."
ck Dragon kicked the ironback bear away, then lowered his bloody hands as he looked ahead.
Xia Hua was still in azure dragon form. Drops of fresh blood flowed down his scales. His underbelly was a bloody pulp and many of his scales were shattered.
Then he looked at Bai Di, the head of the Tiangou n. His right arm waspletely ruined. His pristine white clothes were stained red with fresh blood.
You want to stop me? With just the few of you?
Although ck Dragon had quite a few injuries as well, he gazed at them arrogantly.
Die for me!
Hmph.
At that very moment, a cold north reverberated through his ears like thunder.
He trembled from deep within his soul. He wanted to move his legs, but couldnt no matter how hard he tried.
He looked to the massive disc. The spiritual pressure, so strong, he almost didnt dare look at it, emanated from the formation.
Emperor Ye.
The people of the Beast Region felt the spiritual pressure as well. They smiled in relief, but then.....
Crackle, crackle, Boom!
Thunder rumbled through the air. Denseyers of the thunderclouds formed beneath the downpour. Snakes of pure purple lightning crackled through the clouds, their bodies thick as pythons, their snake tongues flickering.
When the White Emperor saw this, he turned to the others and shouted, retreat! Hes about to undergo tribtion!
The thunderclouds overhead were by no means ordinary. This type of thundercloud apanied a divine tribtion.
The more people within range of heavenly lightning, the stronger it grew. If they stayed here......
They would only harm Ye Zichen.
Whoosh! Whoosh!
When the Beast Region experts heard the White Emperors shout, all of them retreated. As they gazed up at the purple lightning serpents, they couldnt help but gulp.
This is lightning tribtion.....
That cant be right. Didnt Emperor Ye undergo tribtion not long ago? How could it happen again?"
Even those who hadnt been present at the time knew about his tribtion in the Beast Region. Hed already undergone tribtion once. Why was he going through it again now?
If he failed his tribtion back then, why was he even stronger than an ordinary Immortal King?
More importantly, that golden sword above was a godhead, wasnt it?
After hearing this question, even the White Emperor remained silent. Even his experience was insufficient to exin what was going on.
However, he could say with certainty: this was indeed a divine tribtion!
At that moment, ck Dragonughed uproariously. His sinister face twisted with mockery as heughed, tribtion, hahaha....tribtion......
The Beast Region Experts locked onto ck Dragon. People undergoing tribtion feared nothing more than outside interference. Even if they died, they couldnt let ck Dragon ruin Ye Zichens lightning tribtion.
It was just......
ck Dragon never even considered breaking Ye Zichens tribtion.
ck Dragons body expanded, growing until he was asrge as a primordial god. Now massive, he looked down at the ant-like Beast Region experts.
What he wanted to do now was crush this group of loathsome worms!
Chapter 991 - Giving In
The Xiao Family was responsible for the God Realms lightning tribtions. At their lightning pool....
It was fair to say the lightning pool was the liveliest ce in the entire family estate. You could see members of the Xiao Family sending out lightning all day long.
Thud thud thud.
Hurried footsteps echoed into the room. Shortly after, they saw Xiao Yan, the head of the family, hurriedly rush inside.
How is this possible?
On his way here, hed muttered that exact phrase over and over again. Just now, one of his subordinates had informed him that the youth, the one the former family head told him to keep an eye on, was shockingly undergoing his second divine tribtion.
What startled him even more was the realization that, back then, the youths godhead hadnt actually shattered.
His father had sent that lightning himself. Xiao Yan watched with his own eyes as the youths godhead shattered into pieces. More than that, hed witnessed the youth, after losing his godhead, die then and there.
Did Xuan Ji truly possess enough skill to defy the heavens, alter fate, and reform his godhead?
Throughout the God Realms countless epochs, such a thing had never once urred. Thats why he was so agitated.
My Lord, look......
A youth carrying an ancient tome stood by Xiao Yans side. He reached out and pointed at the lightning pool.
My Lord, look......
One of the pools countless mirrors reflected the giant floating disc where Ye Zichen was preparing to undergo tribtion.
Double Eighth-level Formations!
When he saw the scene reflected in the mirror, Xiao Yan arched his brows in surprise. When he saw Ye Zichen, he was already certain: this was indeed the same youth from before.
Overwhelming surprise left him unable to maintain a family heads dignified bearing. Now, though, he was more interested in the formation Ye Zichen was sitting on.
Did someone from the Supreme Hall intervene?
Double Eighth-Layer Formations referred to thebination of Eighth-Level Soul-Locking and Spirit-Boosting formations. When they appeared at the same time, the people of the God Realm liked calling them Double Eight-Layer Formations.
Xiao Yan brought up the Supreme Hall because the greatest formation experts of the God Realm all wound up there.
No matter how he thought about it, only the people of the Supreme Hall were capable of creating such formations.
This youth didnt just have Xuan Jis support. If even the Supreme Hall was backing him from the shadows, even the Xiao Family, one of the Eight Great Family ns of the God Realm, would have to think twice.....
This was a tough nut to crack. Should they really go ahead with this?
The white-haired youth by Xiao Yans side flipped through his ancient tome. After roughly a few breaths of time, he set the book back down.
No one from the Supreme Hall has descended to the lower realms in the past six months. Those Double Eighth-level Formations are most likely not their doing.
To think such an absurd thing would happen, Xiao Yan frowned deeply, his fingers drumming the fence around the lightning pool. I never would have guessed that such an expert with such a profound mastery of the art of formations hadnt joined the Supreme Hall.
Xiao Yan had good reason to be so surprised. In truth, the forces of the God Realm were mixed up andplicated. In order to survive here, almost everyone looked for someone to lean on.
For instance, if you encountered an expert with saint-level talent, there was over a 90% chance he belonged to a saint-level family n.
Spiritual Formation Masters were the same way. Almost all of them were from the Supreme Hall.
It wasnt just that, though. Simr people tended to gather together in order to share information. This allowed all of them to grow faster than they would otherwise.
It was rare for someone to act independently in the God Realm.
Its not like people like that didnt exist, but it was fair to say they were truly rare.
The current God Realm was three () already had a clearly definedposition.
The God Realm, or, rather, the three races, already had a clearly defined structure. Moving independently went against the mainstream. Instead, groups fought with other groups.
My Lord, how do you propose we handle this youth? The former family head went out of his way to remind us not to let hime up here, the youth carrying the ancient frowned. When Xiao Yan heard this, he looked at Ye Zichens reflection in the mirror.
Just do as the former family head said.
That is?
Drop lightning until he dies!
He coldly turned around and left the lightning pool. Shortly after, a white-robed man appeared by the youths side.
What did the Lord say?
Drop lightning until he dies, the youth repeated Xiao Yans words. Then he, tool, left the lightning pool.
Crack! Crack! Boom!
Devastatingly powerful divine lightning fell from the skies. To tell the truth, Ye Zichen was really ovee with despair.
Hed already lost track of just how many lightning bolts hed endured. He knelt to the ground, drenched in blood, and looked up. He tried several times to activate his spiritual power and resist the lightning, only to discover that hed long since used it all up.
They didnt even give him a catch his breath. Bolts of divine lighting fell, one after the other.....
He went all out, giving his all to endure his divine tribtion, but he truly couldnt do it.
The golden sword circled continuously around his body. It hadnt taken even a single hit from the falling lightning. It was as if the lightning was utterly determined to see Ye Zichen dead. Even if his godhead actively tried to repel the lightning, heavenly lightning would avoid it, circling around it tond on Ye Zichens head.
Boom!
Yet another bolt of lightning fell. This time, Ye Zichen simply used his physical body to block it.
Youre really so opposed to meing up there?
The heavenly lightning had already torn Ye Zichen into a bloody pulp. He looked up into the sky andughed mockingly. He tried to point as well, but found he didnt even have the strength to lift his arms.
Are you just that afraid of me?
They gave him no leeway; the only answer he got was yet another bolt of heavenly lightning. Electricity flooded into his body in a non-stop stream.
Even if youre afraid of me, theres no need to treat me like this, is there? Ive already developed a phobia of tribtion lightning. Undergoing tribtion means betting your life. This is the only life Ive got; I dont dare take that bet. Enough, I give in, I dont want to do this anymore.....
As he spoke, he pressed his finger between his eyes
Pure spiritual energy poured out of his forehead as he grinned from ear to ear, Ill just disperse my soul, okay.....
He was greeted with yet another bolt of lightning.
What the hell do you people want? After blocking that bolt of heavenly lightning, Ye Zichen somehow managed another burst of strength. He stood, pointed up at the sky, and roared, I already dispersed my soul, I already said I wouldnt undergo this tribtion....... I just wont be a god, okay? What the hell are you trying to do!?
Divine Tribtion.
This sort of opportunity could only be found by luck; you couldnt seek it out. However, Ye Zichen had already encountered this type of lucky chance twice.
However, for him, this wasnt a lucky chance at all.....
Rather, it was certain death!
Ye Zichens choice to disperse his soul was perhaps cowardly, but right now, hed yet to deal with their current situation. If he were alone, hed definitely face the tribtion head-on.
Worst case scenario, hed die!
However, he couldnt afford to die now!
Boom!
However, he was greeted with yet another bolt of heavenly lightning.
He epted his fate.
Hed already gone so far, yet they still wouldnt let him go. Even if he went on resisting, so what?
All they wanted was his life!
Nervermind dispersing his soul. Even if he crippled himself, the heavenly lightning wouldnt stop.
However, as the lightning came crashing towards him, he suddenly discovered that it changed paths and shot off to his side.
His gaze followed it. When he saw where it hadnded......
Xia Keke, who ought to be sacrificing herself in the Four Beasts formation, stood about one hundred meters away from him, holding a string of bells aloft.
She was drawing the lightning away from him!
Chapter 992 - I Don’t Care
A few minutes earlier.
Ye Zichen, sat atop the disc, his body bathed in blood. The overflowing spiritual pressure of the heavenly lightning bore down on Dragon City as well. The Sacred Beast nsmen in the process of setting up the Four Beasts Formation were affected as well.
Xia Keke looked up from within the formation. When she saw Ye Zichens situation, her expression immediately grew unsightly.
Big Brother Zichen.
Xia Keke cried out frantically. The other nsmen nced at the disc as well. However, the focus of their attention wasnt Ye Zichen or his tribtion.
Die for me!
Not far from where Ye Zichen sat, the experts of the Beast Region faced ck Dragon, who had grown iprehensibly massive. Even the profound and inestimable White Emperor had no choice but to flee before his might.
From the look of things, their situation wasnt at all optimistic.
We have to hurry up and elerate the process, frowned Xia Yingda. The White Emperors defeat was likely only a matter of time. Once that happened, ck Dragon would lead the elite demons right to them. At that point, nothing awaited them butplete annihtion.
Big Brother Zichen.
Xia Kekes gaze went right past the blood-soaked Beast Region experts struggling to fight ck Dragon. She had always beenpletely fixated on just one person........
That was just Ye Zichen.
Keke, dont get distracted.
cing the Four Beasts Formation requiredplete focus. This was especially true for Xia Keke, the member of the Dragon n chosen as one of the four at the center of the formation.
Just now, all the energy theyd poured into the formation had been rejected.
Im sorry.
They never would have predicted her reaction. Xia Keke, still standing in the center of the formation, bowed deeply to them. Then she severed her link with the Four Beats formation and rushed towards Ye Zichen.
Big Brother Zichen, just wait. Iming to rescue you! Xia Keke bit her lip as she ran towards him as fast as she possibly could.
When Xia Hua, who was currently tangling with ck Dragon, saw her, he nced over at the Four Beasts Formation.......
Keke.
Im sorry! Im sorry!
Xia Keke covered her ears to avoid Xia Huas rebuke. She knew her actions might cause an irreversible situation, but even so: she couldnt let Ye ZIchen die right in front of her.
My cute little mount, do you really have time to get distracted while fighting me?
Bang!
ck Dragon ruthlessly mmed his fists into Xia Huas draconic body. In less than a second, Xia Hua, whod been inwardly concerned with the Four Beasts formation, was knocked far away.
Scales fell from his body and fresh blood gushed from his wounds.
Keke......
Xia Hua fell to the ground, his gaze fixed on Xia Keke. He never would have guessed.
He never would have guessed it would end up like this!
Keke, your impulsiveness has harmed us all!
Xia Kekes shoulders trembled. Although she heard a massive boom behind her, she dared not turn and look.
She simply covered her ears and apologized over and over again as she hurried towards Ye Zichen.
Boom!
At that moment, yet another bolt of lightning came crashing down from the skies.
When she saw this, Xia Keke bit her lip, pulled out her string of bells and clutched them in hand.
Instantly, turbulent spiritual power surged into her body. She was just a sky immortal, but in just a few breaths of time, she reached a sufficient level of strength to undergo tribtion.
Come here! Xia Keke clutched her bracelet, bit her lip, and shouted into the skies. To her pleasant surprise, the falling heavenly lightning really didnd on her.
Ugh.......
She had forcibly increased her strength without refining at all. In addition, she had no idea just how strong the lightning tribtion was, hadnt done anything to defend herself, and waspletely focused on drawing the tribtion to herself.
She coughed up a mouthful of hearts blood, then forcefully swallowed it back down.
She suppressed the blood and energy surging through her chest, transformed into a golden dragon, and flew above Ye Zichen.
Keke!
Ye Zichen watched her draw away the lighting and was inwardly somewhat panicked. Now, to his great surprise, shed simply flown above him to block the lightnings path.
Dont mess around! Im currently undergoing tribtion. Divine tribtion isnt something you can handle. Hurry up and retreat!
Big Brother Zichen, arent I undergoing tribtion too? Xia Keke said truthfully. She hovered above his head, still in golden dragon form. At that moment, Ye Zichen realized for the first time that her strength was actually on par with his.
Undergoing tribtion.
How was she undergoing tribtion?
Besides, she ought to be in the Four Beasts Formation right now. If she was here now, what was going on with the formation?
However, his current situation left him no time to consider the matter further. He cried out in concern for Xia Kekes safety,
Even if youre undergoing tribtion too, you cant be here. If we undergo tribtion together, the lightnings strength will increase many times over; it wont be as simple as adding one plus one.
Undergoing tribtion was fundamentally in defiance of the heavens. Two people undergoing tribtion provoked even greater displeasure from the heavens.
Also, Ye Zichens divine tribtion had someone with ill intentions controlling it. If it were just Ye ZIchen undergoing tribtion, they might run out of excuses after nine sets of nine bolts and stop.
But with Xia Keke here, they had an excuse.
They might use this excuse to drop a hundred bolts, or two hundred.....
When that happened, it wouldnt just be him. Xia Keke would die here with him.
Calm down, that doesnt matter. Im a golden dragon! My defense is pretty strong. Dont worry, kid! Just watch, Ill lead you through this tribtion, Xia Keke responded extremely flippantly. Before shed even finished talking, another bolt of heavenly lightningnded on her body.
Just like Ye Zichen said, with both of them undergoing tribtion together, the lightning wasnt as simply twice as strong as before.
This sudden bolt of lighting was many times thicker than before. Tt crashed onto Xia Kekes back quickly and ruthlessly.
Keke.
Lightning poured off Xia Kekes body. After a while, he heard her say, did you see it? I said Id block it, so she did. You just sit tight down below and wait. She still sounded just as rxed as before.
However, although she made it sound simple, Ye Zichen, who was sitting beneath her, could clearly see the golden scales cascading off her body. Blood dripped from her wounds and pooled beneath her.
Keke, quit messing around! Ourbined lightning tribtion isnt something you can handle. Besides, why are you suddenly undergoing tribtion now? What about the Four Beasts Formation!?
Xia Keke was silent for a while. Finally, she replied, voice trembling, I dont care. I know my decision to do this was impulsive, or, to put it a little less kindly, brainless, but I dont care. Even if the world is destroyed, even if the Three Realms perishes and its people are enved because of me, even if I have to bear the weight of the entire worlds hatred, even if I cant endure the heavenly lightning and die beneath it....... There is absolutely no way Im going to watch you die right in front of me. I cant do it! I am your Fated Star and you are my Emperor Star. Even if we both die in the end, Ill die before you.
Chapter 993 - Xuan Ji’s Fury
Boom!
The divine tribtion didnt stop; lightning flooded from the clouds without pause. Xia Keke, still in golden dragon form, hovered above Ye Zichens head and used her body to block bolt after bolt of heavenly lightning.
Her scales sloughed off. Fresh blood coursed down her body.
Roar........
Xia Keke had been circling around in the air, but after enduring several bolts of heavenly lightning, she fell from the sky.
She didnt know how strong the lightning would have been if she were undergoing the tribtion alone. However, she couldnt deny it; this really was more than she could bear. Although she was a golden dragon, after the baptism of several bolts of heavenly lighting, electricity filled her body, numbing her nerves and dimming her senses. She couldnt take it anymore.
Her consciousness gradually faded and her body numbed. She couldnt quite hear his call.
Even so, just as she was about to fall on top of Ye Zichen, she called on her indomitable will to make a steadynding.
She understood full well: she couldnt just fall. Ye Zichen was underneath her.
She acted as if she were swaddling an infant, using her body to block Ye Zichens lightning tribtion.
As shended, Ye Zichen saw the true state of her wounds in their entirety. She was missing most of her scales. Now that shed lost their protection, you could see that her body was covered in chilling injuries.
Blood flowed from her gaping wounds. As the lightning struck, it burnt the edges of her injuries ck.
Keke, dont do this anymore.
Ye Zichen had no strength left in his body. Even so, pushed through the pain and tried to get her to stop. He truly didnt understand. What great deed had he done, what ability did he possess, just what about him was so special as to make all these people......
Go to such lengths for him no good reason.
Su Yiyun did it, and now Xia Keke was doing it.
I wont stop! Xia Keke the golden dragon roared.
At that moment, yet another bolt of lightning suddenly came crashing down. It seemed as if it were deliberately targeting her wounds......
Roar.....
There was a loud boom, then Xia Keke, whod been flying over Ye Zichens head this whole time, fell towards the disc. Even as she fell, she intentionally twisted her body to avoidnding on Ye Zichen.
Whump.
The golden dragon collided with the disc with a loud bang. As shey there, Xia Keke returned to her human form.
Her back waspletely drenched in blood. Her face was pallid without any trace of blood whatsoever. Shey on the disc, unconscious and unmoving. Ye Zichen gnashed his teeth and crawled towards her.
Keke, Keke...... Ye Zichen frantically called out her time. When he saw the grievous wounds on her back, he repeatedly mmed his fists against the disc.
Gods! Gods!
Eyes bloodshot, he stared ferociously up into the sky. Whatever you do, dont give me a chance to go to the God Realm. If you do......
He would definitely destroy the Xiao Family!
Hah, truly a tragic love story.
Distantughter filled the air. Before long, they saw ck Dragon, now iprehensiblyrge, grab the edges of the blue disc and reveal his massive face.
Ye Zichens heart shook. If ck Dragon attacked them at a moment like this....
Nevermind.
He thought about it briefly, then reconsidered. No matter what happened, they were doomed.
However, ck Dragon made no effort to harm them. He simply used those massive eyes of his, each asrge as an ordinary house, and watched them.
What a passionate girl, he chuckled. For her sake, I wont kill you. Besides, I need to thank her. If not for her..... I really dont know how Id go about breaking that Four Beasts Formation.
Boom!
At that moment, yet another bolt of lightning fell. ck Dragon nced at it calmly, then reached out and blocked it.
Tch tch. As I expected, its strong. I wont kill you here, but whether you can get through the divine tribtion or not depends on your own abilities. Right, just a friendly reminder...... This is now a three-person divine tribtion.
Heughed mockingly, then turned away. Ye Zichens gaze filled with despair.
He wouldnt kill them.
It wasnt that ck Dragon was arrogant.
Rather, hed long since calcted that there was absolutely no way theyd live through their divine tribtion.
That was true even when it was just a two-person tribtion. Now that ck Dragon, a sky supreme whod never experienced tribtion, had stepped in, their fate was even more certain.
Will it all end here? Ye Zichren murmured weakly. The golden sword circling his head trembled.
I dont want to give up, but theres no way out, is there?
The golden sword shook violently. Ye Zichen only smiled at it, then looked up at the iing lightning.
It would all end here!
.......
Xuan Ji sat in the main hall of the Profound Pavillions highest seat, her expression dark.
At that moment, a middle-aged man with a handlebar mustache walked into the hall.
My Lady.
Xuan Ji looked at the man, her gaze brimming with frigid killing intent. Call everyone together. So long as theyre in God Realm territory, make theme back immediately.
The mustached man frowned. My Lady, what are we.....
Were going to visit the Xiao Family!
With that, Xuan Ji disappeared from her seat.
The mustached man remained behind. He carefully considered her words and tone. Instantly, his face grew indescribably serious.
My Lady, this means dering war!
After reaching this conclusion, he didnt dare hesitate. He pulled out a jade slip and forcefully crushed it. The jade slip transformed into countless spirit birds.
As the birds circled around him, the mustached man spoke. Everyone,e back! Follow the Lady to the Xiao Family!
With that, the spirit birds all squeezed through cracks in space and disappeared. The man frowned deeply and tapped the air. Then he too disappeared from the hall.
That stupid girl, how dare she....... Xuan Ji stepped into the sky, her face ovee with worry. Although shed already returned to the God Realm, her concern for Xia Keke hadnt diminished in the slightest.
Just now.........
She saw Xia Keke blocking Ye Zichens divine tribtion.
Was that something she could block? I didnt give her that bracelet just so she could forcefully raise her strength to the point of tribtion!
Who dares fly within the Royal Capital? And at such a fast pace, too.....
When the royal guards saw the new arrival, they paused mid-sentence and swallowed their words.
Then Xuan Ji shouted with terrifying fury, scram!
The royal guards gulped and hurriedly stepped aside. Once Xuan Ji was far away, they finally patted their chests, their hearts still pounding with fear.
I almost died just now.
Another royal guard nodded, we really did just barely survive. Did you see her killing intent? I have no idea who dared provoke her.
Whoever they are, theyre unlucky, said yet another guard.
However, at that very moment, one of the guards got the others attention. He pointed in the direction Xuan Ji had flown in.
Then, eyes wide with shock, he said, That direction.... Doesnt it lead the Xiao Family estates? Theyre an emperor n!
Chapter 994 - Ask?
The Xiao Family, an emperor n.
When the royal guard spoke, the others froze in astonishment.
Are you saying......
Just as another royal guard was about to speak, someone else covered his mouth, expression ferocious.
Do you want to die!? he said under his breath.
The first guard gulped violently, then heard the other guards say,
Hurry and notify the God Emperor. People like us cant intervene in Lady Providence and the Xiao Family Emperors affairs.
The Royal Capital.
The Xiao Family had been there since the moment the God Realm came into existence. They were an emperor n and controlled lightning punishments for all living things. Their estate was located on the western side of the Royal Capital and upied one hundred and fifty thousand acres. Its entrance was extravagant. Two lightning lion statues stood majestically by the front gate, one on each side.
The gilded sign above the gate read Xiao Family. The God Emperor had carved it himself. You could say this was a symbol of endless glory.
Boom!
With a bang, a beautiful figurended in front of the estates entrance. As shended, the bricks and tiles of the entryway were crushed to bits.
Who dares behave so insolently at our Xiao Familys gates? The security guards protecting the gate chastised her, their gazes arrogant. Although they were mere security guards, even some high-ranking officials had to treat them with the utmost respect.
It was just like ancient times when even ordinary soldiers in a prime ministers estate were considered ninth-grade officials. Simrly, the status of the Xiao Family security guards wasnt low.
In the past, encountering this sort of foolish person meant they were about to earn some easy money.
Theyd berate and make a bit of trouble for them. In this way, the guards could easily earn tens of thousands of Aureus [1].
However, this time theyd run into a wall.
Boom!
The security guard whod spoken earlier felt a wisp of potent energy rush towards him. The security guards were the face of the Xiao Family. Although they were arrogant, they all had at least some strength to back it up.
He shifted to the side. The energy crashed into the gate instead, shattering it to pieces.
How brazen! You...
This woman darede to the Xiao Family and attack people. Now she even dared ruin their front gate? It seemed she was tired of living.
But at that moment, he felt someone tugging on his sleeves. To his shock, he looked back and saw his bro, the other guard, was kneeling on the ground.
It was then that he finally saw clearly just who had arrived at their gates.
Thud.
The formerly domineering security guards legs gave out as he knelt to the ground.
"We kowtow.... We kowtow in salute to the Lady.... We kowtow in salute to the Lady Providence."
Right now, he really wanted to p himself and his big mouth. Just who gave him the balls to talk to Lady Providence of the Profound Pavillion like that?
"Tell Xiao Yan toe out and see me."
Lady Providence had important business to attend to; she couldnt be bothered with mere guards. Just as the security guards were about to go looking for Xiao Yan, she saw him arrive at the estates front gate. He was apanied by the youth carrying ancient tomes.
When he saw that the security guards were all kneeling and, worse, that the front gate was shattered, he frowned in deep displeasure.
Those were his Xiao Familys security guards. How could they bow to someone from the Profound Pavillion? Nevermind little Xuan Ji, even if the God Emperor himself were here, they still had to stand upright and at attention.
As for the gate, that was the Xiao Familys front door. Breaking it just like that was like hitting the Xiao Familys face, wasnt it?
Lady Providence, you truly have a fiery temper. However, My Lady, if youre angry, why vent it on our Xiao Family? What, do you think our Xiao Family is an easy target?
The former head of the Xiao Family, Xiao Ting, was no longer interested in worldly affairs. He, Xiao Yan, was head of the Xiao Family now. He had to be firm.
"Xiao Yan, youre just in time. Im here because theres something you need to do for me.
...you need to do for me!?
Her tone left no room for argument. Shed always done things like this. If she wanted someone to do something, they had to do it. That was true even for an emperor n like the Xiao Family.
Discussion? She would never do such a thing.
My Lady, this is not your Profound pavilion. This is the home of the Xiao Family, an emperor n. When you talk, you have to consider the bounds of propriety.
Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes but didnt back down at all.
That said, he snorted, its rare for the Lady Providence to ask others for help. Out of respect for the God Emperor, our Xiao Family ought to give you a bit of face as well. Well, Lady Providence? What, pray tell, do you wish to ask of my Xiao Family?
Ask? Lady Providence sneered but she made no effort to exin herself.
Your nsmen are sending out divine tribtions as we speak, right? Well, one of the people currently undergoing tribtion is a girl named Xiao Keke. I want you to immediately cancel her tribtion.
My Lady, just when did our Xiao Familys tribtions be your concern? Arent you extending your reach a bit too far? Xiao Yan smiled calmly in response. However, dont be fooled into thinking this was an ordinary conversation. In truth, this was a power struggle that affected the face of both factions.
If he responded weakly, hed lose face for the entire Xiao Family.
Will you cancel it or not? Xuan Ji narrowed her eyes.
Whoosh!
At that very moment, the mustached man from the Profound Pavilion appeared as well. He sensed that something wasnt quite right with the situation the moment he arrived. His heart thumped violently in his chest....
It really was just as hed predicted: the Lady truly had gone to make trouble for an emperor n.
Xuan Jis strength and influence were still somewhat greater than his. Xiao Yan hadnt been family head for long, whereas Xuan Ji was the long-famous head of her faction. He seemed somewhat young and inexperienced byparison.
Even so, how could Xiao Yan just back down in front of so many of his nsmen?
Xuan Ji, if youre asking for something, you ought to act the part. If you ask nicely, I can cancel that persons tribtion for you. Its nothing but a divine tribtion after all. Its up to us to continue sending lightning or not. However, you need to change your attitude first.
Xiao Yan thought he sounded rather tough. Little did he know, his response waspletely ineffective.
Ask? I didnt bother exining myself earlier; I never would have guessed youd be so demanding. Im afraid youre overthinking things. What on earth gave you the impression that I was asking you for anything?
A smile emerged on Xuan Jis face as she said, her tone brooking no room for doubt, Im telling you to cancel it, understand? Youre going to cancel this tribtion whether you want to or not!
Insolent! Xiao Yan had stayed calm this whole time. Now, however, he finally lost his cool.
He shouted furiously, Xuan Ji, dont take things too far! I gave you an inch and now you want a mile?! Im going to make this clear: we wont be canceling that tribtion!
Oh really?
Xiao Yan was practically foaming at the mouth. When Xuan Ji saw this, she shook her head contemptuously. Its really a shame that you inherited the seat of family head. Your sister would have been ten thousand times better. I know you want to maintain your dignity in front of your nsmen, but strength is about more than just who can shout the loudest.
Hmph, snorted Xiao Yan, I dont need you to tell me that.
Im naturally not concerned with your affairs. Even if someones got to discipline you, it ought to be the Lightning Emperor, Xuan Jiughed yfully, then took a few steps back. At the same time, a group flew over from the Royal Capital andnded behind her.
In an instant, the hundreds of people from the Profound Pavillion whod heard her call all gathered behind her.
I originally wanted to settle this properly, but your ignorance has only made the problem worse. Now Ive got no choice but to lead my people and fight my way to the Xiao Familys lightning pool!
[1] This is the currency of the God Realm. "Aureus" is the name of a coin used in Ancient Rome. I thought it sounded cooler than "God Money." I might change the name to something elseter. For now, all you need to know is its a kind of money.
Chapter 995 - Barging In
The instant Xuan Ji spoke, the people of the Profound Pavilion started circting their divine power. Their vast,bined momentum bore down on the Xiao Family.
Lady Xuan Ji, have you thought this through? This is the Xiao Family! Xiao Yans expression instantly tensed. The meaning behind his words was clear: this is Xiao Family territory. In terms of numbers, we have nothing to fear from you.
The other members of the Xiao Family had long since sensed something was amiss and gathered behind Xiao Yan. The honor of the Xiao Family could not be defiled!
They wanted to force their way into the lightning pool? Even if the God Emperor himself were here, they couldnt do it!
Both sides unsheathed their swords and bent their nows.
Their vast auras collided violently in the skies. Soon, everyone in the Royal Capital noticed the situation at the Xiao Family.
Look, someones causing trouble at the Xiao Family estate.
The Xiao Family was a peak-level existence even amongst the gods. Although the Xiao Family usually handled their affairspetently, even their security guards were haughty and arrogant.
Someone challenging the Xiao Family wasnt something you could see every day. The citizens of the Royal Capital were all excited to watch the excitement.
Just who exactly was stupid enough to start something with the Xiao Family?
Several others in the crowd carried out simr conversations. The Xiao Family had been built of over countless eras; its roots were extremely deep. Furthermore, the lightning pool that controlled all lightning tribtions was located in their territory. Even if the God Emperor himself visited, he still had to give them some face.....
Making trouble for the Xiao Family was suicide, in and simple.
A sharp-eyed person pointed and said, hey, look! Isnt that the Profound Pavillions Lady Providence? Then arent those guys behind her Xuan Jis Sixteen Generals?
Another onlooker scrutinized the attackers and said, it really them.
When he said those words, even he himself didnt quite believe what he was saying.
Look at that guy with the handlebar mustache. Isnt he that Master Four Pirs [1] whos always by Lady Providences side? And isnt that red-haired buff guy the God of Strength?
Is this for real?
Some of the crowd didnt believe it. You ought to understand: the Profound Pavilion and the Xiao Family were amongst the strongest factions of the Royal Capital. Theyd always stayed out of each others business. How could they just start fighting all of a sudden?
Many of them couldnt help but scoot forward to get a closer look. They wanted to check and see if the troublemakers really were from the Profound Pavillion.
When they confirmed that it really was the Profound Pavillion, they all felt as if bombs went off in their heads.
Was the politicalndscape going to change?
The news of the Profound Pavillion taking the initiative to provoke the Xiao Family spread almost instantaneously. Within less than fifteen minutes, a massive crowd of onlookers had gathered around the Xiao Family estate.
In this lifetime, this might very well be their only chance to watch two peak-level powers bump heads!
Why havent they started fighting yet? said one of the spectators.
Before hed even finished his sentence, he heard the person next to him say disdainfully,
Do you think theyre just roughhousing children who can fight at the drop of a hat? Both factions represent peak-level strength within the Royal Capital. Fight......? Do you think they can fight so easily?
It wasnt just him, though; a lot of people present clenched their fists and inwardly urged them to hurry up and fight.
My Lady, have you thought this through?
Xiao Yan smiled confidently even as more and more people gathered behind her.
He was willing to bet that Xuan Ji wouldnt dare attack the Xiao Family for real. At the end of the day, the Xiao Family was still an emperor n. Even the God Emperor had to give them some face.
Furthermore, he currently had far more subordinates than the Profound Pavilion. If they really fought, the Xiao Family would undoubtedly be at an advantage.
He was just waiting for Xuan Ji to back down. When that happened, he would effortlessly resolve this situation. Hed even go down in history as the first person to make Xuan Ji yield.
Hed save face and boost his reputation, too.
However, he was mistaken. If it were anyone else, they really might back down, but the person standing in front of him was the Profound Pavillions Lady Providence.
Ol Five, you can break it, right?
Lady Providence took a few steps back and stopped next to a bare-armed, red-headed man in shorts.
The God of Strength.
He was one of Xuan Jis sixteen generals. His strength far surpassed even the yao of the mighty Raging Bull Race.
Boss, you really want to attack the Xiao Family?
So, youd have me yield to him? Xuan Ji nced at him coolly.
Thats naturally not possible, the fully two-meter tall God of Strengthughed contemptuously. The teensy-weensy little Xiao Family isnt qualified to make you back down.
Then quit talking nonsense. Hurry and break down their doors!
Xuan Ji pointed at the Xiao Family gates. The God of Strength nodded and took a step forward. Vast divine strength flooded out of him. His arms, originally as thick and an ordinary persons thighs, instantly grew as thick as his waist.
Xuan Ji, you dare?
Xiao Yan was at a loss; he never would have guessed Xuan Ji truly dared openly attack the Xiao Family right in the middle of the Royal Capital.
Do I dare? Is there anything I wouldnt dare do? Ol Five, dont listen to his nonsense. Break down their doors for me!
Xuan Ji crossed her arms and snorted like a gang leader. The God of Strength didnt hesitate at all.
He swung his fists.
Boom!
The God of Strengths fist shattered the majestic gates of the Xiao family into pieces. [2]As the gates copsed, the walls framing them crumbled, and even the God Emperors hand-carved sign crashed to the ground.
Xuan Ji!
Xiao Yan had just barely managed to dodge God of Strengths fist. When he saw the shattered gates and the walls, his expression turned gloomy.
She really did it!
After breaking the gates, Xuan Ji didnt hesitate. She turned to her people and shouted, fight your way to the Xiao Family lightning pool!
It was as if her words stoked a fire in her subordinates hearts. They fought their way towards the lightning pool with all their might.
Stop them!
The Xiao Family didnt need Xian Yans orders at all; theyd already started fighting the Profound Pavillion.
Damn, theyre really fighting.
How exciting!
Theyre just too irrational! How could two peak-level factions fight for real?
As the Xiao Family and Profound Pavilion fought, the onlookers finally let out their long-repressed shouts. Some of them were in it for the excitement and egged them on. Others, of course, were more rational and thought their fight was ill-considered.
But, no matter how they felt about it, the Profound Pavilion and the Xiao family really were fighting.
My Lady, arent we being just a bit too.....
Of the people of the Profound Pavilion, only the mustached man had yet to charge in. He wasnt just not fighting: hed even rushed to Xuan Jis side and was trying to persuade her to stop.
The God Emperor is in the Royal Capital. What were doing is considered deliberate provocation......
Ill fight whoever I want. What are you just standing there for? Get in there and fight!
Lady! Master Four Pirs was the rational type. He was loyal to Xuan Ji, but that didnt mean he was in favor of all of hermands.
Besides, their Profound Pavillion truly needed rational people like him.
Unfortunately, Xuan Ji gave him no opportunity to use his rationality.
Hm? It seems you need a beating too! She nced at him coolly.
Instantly, the mustached man swallowed his words, rolled up his sleeves, put his hands on his hips, and started furiously cursing the Xiao Family. F*ck, you dont know your ce. How dare you make our Lady this angry? Xiao Family whelps, I, Four Pirs, havee to teach you a lesson!
[1] His name is kind of a y on words. I cant really trante it, so Im exining it in a footnote. His Chinese name is written like this: . has lots of meanings. First, it means "the character eight." In addition to the number eight, can be used to describe certain types of mustache because,e on. It looks like. mustache. also refers to the Four Pirs, a kind of ancient Chinese astrology. So his name could be interpreted as "a master of ancient Chinese astrology," but it can also just mean "guy with a mustache."
[2] I know they broke the gatest chapter. Im not sure if there are multiple gates or if the author just forgot that they already broke it. Either way, it shouldnt affect the story. Sorry for the confusion.
Chapter 996 - The Veiled Woman
Although Xuan Jis followers were far fewer than the Xiao Familys, all of them were fierce warriors.
Especially her subordinates, the Sixteen Divine Generals. The Xiao Family was nothing in their eyes; no one could block their path.
Xuan Ji, are you dering war on our Xiao Family?!
Xiao Yan stood about five meters away from Xuan Ji. As he heard booms echoing out of the courtyard, his shoulders trembled uncontrobly and his expression contorted with veiled fury.
A cold smile surfaced on Xuan Jis face. She arched her brows and shrugged, how is this dering war? Ive already attacked the Xiao Family.
Then dont me me for forgetting our former friendship.
Bang!
The cloudless skies suddenly filled with dense thunderclouds. Purple lightning surged through the clouds.
Boom!
Instantly, Xiao Yans half-step ruler level strength flooded out of his body. He hadnt simply be n head because he was Xiao Tings only heir. The fact that hed held onto his position for so long without anyone daring to rebel meant he possessed absolute power as well.
If you overlooked his irresolute nature, his strength was actually something of a legend in the God Realm.
His mother carried him for three years. He was born proficient in astronomy, geography, and divination. He achieved immortality at nine years old and godhood at fifteen. In truth, all throughout history, he was the first to have grown so strong so quickly.
If not for the monster the Four Directions Pce had discovered recently, his record would have remained unbroken to this day.
Of the current younger generation, he was the closest to the ruler lever. You could say hed been the center of countless peoples attention his whole life.
A half-step ruler. You can be considered the most dazzling figure of the younger generation, but at the end of the day, a half-stop is only half-step........
Boom!
Xuan Xi unleashed a spiritual pressure many times stronger than Xiao Yans. Her might spread out, enveloping and bearing down on everything within ten thousand square miles.
Off in the distance, the spectators eyelids twitched uncontrobly as the two conflicting spiritual pressures weighed down on them. Was this the kind of strength peak-level powers ought to have?
When Xuan Ji unleashed her spiritual pressure, Xiao Yan couldnt help but take a step backward.
He was indeed a half-step ruler, but just like Xuan Ji said, a half-step ruler was still only half-step.
Youre currentlypletely unqualified to be my opponent and Im not interested in bullying the weak. Call Xiao Ting over. Who knows? He might be able tost more than a few rounds with me, she arched her brows disdainfully at Xiao Yan.
This was extremely insulting to him. I am now master of the Xiao Family. Theres no need for Father to make an appearance. A ruler? Ill actually be interested to see just how far this half-step ruler is from a true ruler!
With that, heavenly lightning came crashing down from the skies. A few lightning serpents appeared around Xiao Yan and an ancient, illusory thunder god wielding a hammer manifested behind him.
Then go ahead and try it.
Xuan Ji didnt defend herself at all, not even the most basic way. Facing Xiao Yans full power, she stretchedzily, patted her mouth, and yawned.
Everyone, stop!
A veiled woman in a white dress floated down from above, stopping directly between Xuan Ji and Xiao Yan.
One of the more sharp-eyed onlookers noticed the woman. He pointed at her, then asked the person next to him, hey, who is that?
The others looked over as well, but shook their heads to indicate theyd never seen her before.
If she dares get between the Xiao Family and the Profound Pavillions fight, her status is absolutely not low, said one of them.
Could it be Her Highness Liu Qing from the Four Directions Pce? asked another onlooker.
However, the others t-out rejected the idea.
Dont be ridiculous. Her Highness Liu Qing is from the Four Directions Pce. How could she possiblye to the Royal Capital to dissuade those two factions from fighting? Besides, Ive never once heard of her interacting with either of those two factions. If youd said it was the Lord of Seven Stars whos been fairly poprtely, I might buy it, though. Rumor has it that shes quite close to the Lady Providence.
The crowd fervently discussed the matter.
Although they had varying opinions about the newly-arrived womans identity, it didnt matter. Regardless of their guesses, her appearance really had convinced btoh Xuan Ji and Xiao Yan to stay their hand.
Lady Providence crossed her arms andughed, you got here faster than I expected.
The veiled woman looked at her and nodded slightly.
Nevermind, said Xuan Ji, Ill give you face.
Xuan Ji hesitated briefly, then sent a transmission to the people of the Profound Pavilion. Before long, all of them retreated and returned to their original spot behind her.
As they withdrew, the Xiao Family furiously chased after them.
However, any sharp-eyed eyed person could tell the Xiao Family had suffered a major loss.
Stay your hand.
At that moment, Xiao Yan waved his hand and calmed his nsmen. Then he frowned at the woman.
Big Sister, why are you here? He couldnt reveal the womans identity so Xiao Yan could only secretly send her a transmission, That b*tch Xuan Ji recognized you? Have you met?
Xiao Yan, watch your mouth.
Her rebuke echoed through Xiao Yans sea of consciousness, this time, you were too reckless! Dont you know the Profound Pavillions position? Dont you understand our Xiao Familys status? To think youd dare fight like some ordinarymoner. Did you ever even consider how this would influence our family? Or peace between our factions in the future?
She started it, snorted Xiao Yan.
She didnt even p you. Dont try and weasel your way out of this, she shook her head at him. Its lucky I arrived in time. If Ide just a littleter and the Profound Pavillion really fought their way into the lightning pool, then the reputation our Xiao Family built up over tens of millions of years would have been ruined in your hands.
How could she possibly break her way in? asked Xiao Yan, displeased.
Still acting tough? the veiled woman sighed, havent you experienced the power of the Sixteen Divine Generals? Nevermind, Im not in the mood to talk to you. Youre the head of the Xiao Family. You always have to think before you act. I know youre desperate to prove yourself, but the Profound Pavillion is a colossus. Im afraid youve chosen the wrong opponent.
With that, the veiled woman bowed to Xuan Ji and said, Senior, please forgive us if weve offended you in any way. The Xiao Family and the Profound Pavilion are both major powers of the Royal Capital and we both serve the God Emperor. If we fight, well infuriate His Excellency. Lets end this here.
Do you see that? Thats the attitude you ought to have when resolving problems. Xuan Ji rolled her eyes at Xiao Yan. At the same time, she said to the veiled woman, for your sake, Ill give up on forcing my way to the lightning pool. If I carelessly broke in for real, your Xiao Family would have no face left.
Senior, you must be joking. Even if you gathered everyone from the Profound Pavillon, you couldnt possibly break your way in. Youre quite clear on that, arent you? the veiled woman pressed her lips into a smile then changed the subject, but lets not talk about that. Senior, why exactly did youe here?
I need your Xiao Family to help me cancel someones divine tribtion. That said, since youre here, Ill tell you directly: actually, Ye Zichen is undergoing divine tribtion alongside the person I want to save.
The veiled womans hands trembled for an instant, then she frowned, looked away, and roared, to the lightning pool!
You want to go to our Xiao Familys lightning pool? Who do you think you are? the Xiao nsmen frowned angrily, but at that moment, Xiao Yans face darkened.
Do as she says!
Chapter 997 - The Divine Tribulation Ends
Although her veil obscured the white-skirted womans expression, you could see her anxiety in her steps.
The members of the Xiao Family apanying them to the lightning pool were astonished. The lightning pools location had always been a family secret.
No one outside of the Xiao Family knew its specific location, yet this veiled woman seemed to know the way by heart. Shed clearly been there many times before.
Although they were utterly astonished, they could only obediently lead the way to the lightning pool.
Tch tch tch, the Xiao Family lightning pool is awfully well-hidden.
It wasnt just Xiao Yan and his subordinates. Xuan Ji followed them in as well. To tell the truth, although shed been in the Royal Capital for a long time, this was her first time visiting the Xiao Family estate.
Id like to request that Senior not share this location with anyone else. Bringing you to the Lightning pool is a sign of our Xiao Familys sincerity, said the women tly
Xuan Ji chucked in response, I naturally wont tell anyone. That said, since I know where it is, next time I attack, Ill know the way.
Xuan Ji! Xiao Yan frowned
After silencing Xiao Yan, the veiled womanughed, Senior, you truly love to tell jokes. However, if youre truly considering attacking our lightning pool, this junior humbly suggests you give up on the idea.
Im just saying. Xuan Ji wasnt stupid. The Xiao Family had towered above the gods for hundreds of millions of years. Their background was enough to intimidate anyone and everyone.
There might even be old monsters of the Xiao Family living near the lightning pool. Fighting her way into the lightning pool....
All she could do was talk about it.
The veiled woman smiled and nodded. At that moment, a middle-aged man walked out of the hidden lightning pool and cocked his head to the side.
My lord!
Judging from his expression, it was clear that hed just finished dropping lightning. The youth carrying ancient tomes had been following Xiao Yan this whole time.
Now he arched his brows and asked the man, why did youe out?
The youths question briefly stunned the middle-aged man. Then he noticed the Profound Pavilions Xuan Ji hade as well.
The tribtion is over. Whats going on here?
Its over? The youth covered the mans mouth and smiled apologetically at Xuan Ji, then pulled the man aside.
What is it?
The middle-aged man was somewhat confused. Hed just been sending out a lightning tribtion. Whye looking for him?
Hey, whats going on? Why is someone from the Profound Pavilion here? Isnt this our secret location? Also, who is that veiled woman? Whats happening?
Dont worry about that. Ill just ask you..... Did you finish dropping lightning? the tome-carrying youth frowned.
Thats right, I sent it all, ny-nine bolts in total, not one less. But while that kid was still undergoing tribtion, a dragon got mixed up in it, and then a demon got involved as well.....
A demon? the youth was briefly stunned. Then he came to his senses and asked, then let me ask you, whats the dragons current situation? Is it dead or......
Its almost certainly dead! The middle-aged man arched his brows in confusion, didnt you say to keep sending lightning until that kid died? The dragon kept blocking his tribtion, so if I wanted to kill him, I had to take out the dragon first.
As soon as he said that, the mans expression suddenly grew solemn. Hey, that veiled woman isnt a dragon is she? She.....
After learning that the dragon had already been shocked to death, the youth clenched his fists and sighed repeatedly.
Then he pointed at the middle-aged man and frowned, youre in big trouble now!
No way, did I get it right? People of the Dragon Race really came? The man stared, wide-eyed, and said, that dragons bloodline was quite pure. A golden dragon...... At the time, I was uncertain about whether to kill her or not. This..... How could the dragonse to the Royal Capital? No way, I was doing this on behalf of your Xiao Family. You.... you have to guarantee my safety.
The man was somewhat frantic. Hed juste to make some extra money. How could he possibly have offended the dragons?
The tome-carrying youth had actually brought him in from the outside. Since Ye Zichen had the Profound Pavilions support, as Xiao Yans advisor, he naturally had to consider the matterprehensively.
Hed specially hired an outsider to preside over Ye Zichens tribtion in order to leave themselves a way out.
That way, even if the Profound Pavilion really did make trouble for the Xiao Family, all they had to do was push the middle-aged man forward. Then, even if the Profound Pavillion was angry, theyd repress their fury out of consideration for the Xiao Familys status.
However, from the way the Profound Pavillion just invaded the Xiao Family, the youth could tell.....
They were as bad-tempered as can be.
Even if he really pushed the middle-aged man forward, it would be of absolutely no use.
Hey, kid, Im just here to earn a little money for booze. Dont cheat me.
Fine, fine. The youth frowned and ced a bag of aureus into mans hands. Take this and get out as fast as you can. Also, dont ever tell anyone that I hired you.
The man took the money and thought it over, then smiled broadly, showing all his teeth. No problem.
At that moment, Xiao Yan called out to him from behind, Lil Zhi.
The youth turned around and responded, my Lord, then patted the middle-aged mans shoulder, smiled, and hurried to Xiao Yans side.
Xiao Yan frowned and scrutinized the youth and the hurriedly fleeing middle-aged man.
Why havent I seen that person before? Is he from our Xiao Family?
Hahaha...... the youth forced an ufortableugh, his fingers drumming on his books. His eyes shed. My Lord, that person isnt from our Xiao Family. I hired him from somewhere else.
Some words couldnt be said in front of others, so the youth transmitted this information to Xiao Yan privately.
When he heard this, Xiao Yans brows shot up. Who gave you the gall?
What kind of ce was this?
This was the lightning pool, the Xiao Familys forbiddennd!
Lil Zhi actually dared bring outsiders here? The man even wore a Xiao Family lightning controller uniform.
My Lord, I thoroughly investigated that mans background. Ill tell you about him in detailter, but for now, we have a problem...... That is, the person Xuan Ji wants to protect. Her lightning tribtion is already over! She was undergoing tribtion alongside that youth, the one the former family head ordered we prevent from ascending.
Surely you arent saying......
His voice solemn, the youth transmitted, thats right. That middle-aged man told me.... That dragon is already dead!
Xiao Yan frowned deeply. For a long time, he said nothing. When the youth saw this, he couldnt help but shake his head inwardly.
Bing this sort of monarchs counselor had been a poor choice.
He sighed to himself and no longer waited for Xiao Yans response. He internally considered how best to exin the matter, then said, all of you are here for a divine tribtion, right? In that case, Im afraid youvee in vain. Their divine tribtion is already over.
Say that one more time! Xuan Jis expression instantly darkened. Her vast aura flooded out of her, bearing down on the tome-carrying youth.
A pained look shed across his face as Xuan Jis spiritual pressure weighed down on him. Even so, he maintained his smile even as sweat poured down his face.
Thats right, their divine tribtion is already over.
Chapter 998 - You’ve Still Got this Old Man
Boom!
Bolts of heavenly lightning roared through the skies like purple dragons. From their overwhelming momentum, it was clear they wanted to end himpletely and utterly.
A tripleyered lightning tribtion.
Ye Zichen didnt dare even imagine how powerful a tripleyered lightning tribtion would be. He didnt even want to think about it.
He really wanted to give up.
However, deep in the bottom of his heart, he was still struggling.
He didnt know why, but this bolt of heavenly lightning seemed much slower than the others. As it fell, countless imaginations rose unbidden in Ye Zichnes mind.
There was sweetness and bitterness, fury and mncholy.
Hed ovee countless obstacles with the utmost caution to get here, but it seemed... this was really the end of the road.
I actually hurt Keke.
His gazended on Xia Keke. That girl had stubbornly stuck by his side since the beginning. Her presence had always been deeply reassuring.
Yet she also caused more heart-ache than anyone.
Ye Zichen wasnt stupid. He could sense Xia Kekes love for him, but he hadnt dared respond. Nevertheless, he got Xia Kekes one-sided sacrifice in return.
Even now, at this moment....
She was still the same way.
Im the one who hurt you. He reached out and stroked her cheek, then struggled to draw in closer and embrace her.
Let me repay you a little.
Xia Keke had been lying on the ground, unmoving. However, the instant Ye Zichen embraced her, she somehow dredged up yet another burst of strength and ruthlessly shoved him aside.
I wont let Big Brother Zichen die!
Her beautiful face wore a determined look. When he saw her expression, Ye Zichens heart clenched.
Dont.
Xia Keke, her entire body covered in blood, rose, shaking, to her feet. She pressed off from the disc and took to the skies.
Keke!
Ye Zichen, who shed pushed away, reached out. He longed to pull Xia Keke back down to earth.
But he couldnt do it. All he could do was watch as that purple lightning dragon swallowed her up. The image of Xia Keke soaked in blood yet still smiling tranquilly at him burned into his mind and the sound of her happy yet trembling voice echoed through his ears.
I was truly fortunate. Ive loved you for a long, long time.
Xia Keke returned to her golden dragon form with a roar. Her gaze lingered fondly on Ye Zichen, then ruthless determination shed through her eyes as she rose to meet the iing lightning dragon head-on.
Boom!
The two dragons met.
No!
On top of the disc, Ye Zichen reached up and cried out mournfully. He watched helplessly as lightning swallowed the golden dragon in the sky uppletely, leaving nothing behind
There was a burst of dazzling white light. When Ye Zichen came to his senses, Xia Keke the golden dragon had disappeared without a trace.
Keke!
It couldnt be.
Had the heavenly lightning scattered even her soul?
Ye Zichen copsed to the disc as if hed lost his soul too. Meanwhile, that bolt of purple lightning still hadnt extinguished. Itnded directly onto Ye Zichen.
Boom!
Purple light illuminated the world.
When the purple light appeared, everyone, from ck Dragon to the Beast Region experts, covered their eyes. They couldnt look directly at such dazzlingly bright light.
When the purple light dispersed, the Beast Region experts saw that the giant disc in the sky hadpletely vanished. Ye Zichen, whod been there the whole time, had naturally disappeared as well
Emperor Ye!
The Beast Region experts cried out in rm as they stared at the spot Ye Zichen had once been. Then, just as they were distracted, a powerful gust of wind swept over them.
Cough.
They hacked up mouthfuls of fresh blood and mmed into ground. It was then that they saw ck Dragon twist his neck, look up to the skies andugh maniacally.
From this moment on, nothing could stand in his way!
Keke.
Above Dragon City, tears flowed from Xia Yingdas aged eyes. Hed just watched as Xia Keke, his daughter, his own flesh and blood, was swallowed up by heavenly lightning. At that moment, he didnt want to chastise her irresponsible behavior in the name of righteousness. Right now, he was just a father whod watched his daughter die beneath the agony of lightning tribtion.
The other sacred beast nsmen were cold. They felt pitied Xia Keke and felt deep grief for all the difficulties shed endured before she died.
Yet none of that could cancel out the damage caused by her irresponsible departure. Thanks to her, the Four Beasts Formation woulde to a premature end.
If the loss of the Four Beasts Formation truly resulted in the annihtion of the entire Three Realms, Xia Keke would always and forever be guilty in their eyes.
Elder brother, dont be sad. Xia Yingqiu walked over tofort his brother. He, too, was hurt by Xia Kekes death. She was dead....... But they still had to live on for the sake of the future.
Even if Ye ZIchen fell during the divine tribtion too, they still had to struggle until theirst breath.
So long as there was life, there was hope!
Weve got a very serious problem now, said one of the Xuanwu Tortoise nsmen. Even if Xia Keke did it to block Emperor Yes tribtion, that doesnt erase her irresponsible behavior. Also, Emperor Ye also lost his life during their divine tribtion. What should we do now?
The demons are eying us hungrily and ck Dragon is even more invincible than he was before. Our only hope was the Four Beasts Formation, but it fell apart in you dragons hands, said a White Tiger nsmen.
Enough! Xia Yingda, whod been immersed in the pain of losing his daughter, suddenly roared, his eyes bloodshot, Keke is already gone. Dont speak ill of the dead. No matter what she did when she was alive, no matter how many mistakes she made, you people ought to shut up about it now.
Hmph. The Four Beasts Formation is going to fall apart prematurely. Are you really going to tell us that has nothing to do with her? a White Tiger nsmen chastised him.
So what if it falls apart? Emperor Ye fell during the lightning tribtion too. Even if we sessfullypleted the Four Beasts formation and holed up for one hundred years, wouldnt the end result be the same? Xia Yingda smirked disdainfully, do you really think that, in just one hundred years, well find some sort of miracle? You are the unparalleled geniuses of your ns. Could you use that hundred years to kill ck Dragon? The Four Beats Formations was built on the assumption that Emperor Ye was alive. Keke went to save him when he was in peril, trapped beneath his lightning tribtion. I dont think my daughter did anything wrong! On the contrary, despite all your talk about justice and virtue, arent you just trying to pin all the me on my daughter? Isnt that ridiculous?
Xia Yingda.
What, do you want to fight? Xia Yingda arched his brows, let me tell you, Im truly not afraid of you. If youve got balls,e and get me!
Enough.
At that moment, an elder of the Vermillion Bird n stepped forth, separating Xia Yingda and the White Tiger nsmen. Xia Yingda is right. That girls choice truly was willful and impulsive, but if it had saved Emperor Ye, it couldnt be considered a mistake. Everyone understands our current situation. Although weve lost Emperor Ye, the Four Beasts Formation remains our only hope of turning things around. Although its minuscule, we still have to seize this chance. Yingqiu, are there any more pure-blooded members of the Dragon n? If we find them we might still have a chance to finish the formation.
This.....
Xia Yingqiu frowned deeply, youve all seen it: even that little girl, Keke joined our ranks. If there were anyone else, our father couldnt possibly have let here.
Thats somewhat troublesome, frowned the Vermillion Bird elder, but at that very moment, a sh of golden light swept past them. The next moment, an old man, his temples flecked with white, appeared before them.
Who says there arent any others? Theres still this old man!
Chapter 999 - The True Traitor
Great Uncle.
The instant the elderly man showed up, Xia Yingda was visibly astonished.
Grandfather, the other Sacred Beast nsmen greeted respectfully. They didnt dare slight him. Most of them were from the same generation as Xia Yingda. Perhaps a few of them were from the generation before.
But Xia Yingda called this elderly gentleman great uncle. That naturally meant that all of them were his juniors.
The new arrival was none other than Xia Dong, the one the Dragon God sent to cleanse the blood pools. When his gaze stopped on Xia Yingqiu, his turbid eyes glinted sharp as swords.
What is it, heughed, are you surprised to see me here?
With that, he pursed his lips and snorted, youre definitely surprised, arent you, Little Yingqiu?
Great Uncle, what do you mean? I dont quite understand, Xia Yingqius expression remained unchanged. Heughed modestly and smiled, but theres something I dont understand. Great Uncle, to my knowledge, you dont possess a golden dragon bloodline.
Hah..... Xia Dong shrugged, then cut a small wound into his finger
Golden blood seeped from the wound. When they saw this, Xia Yingqiu and Xia Yingda froze despite themselves.
Golden blood.
Senior, if you have a golden dragon bloodline, thats just perfect. Since were all here, lets hurry and finish cing the formation before the Four Sacred Ancestors light fades, said the elder from the Vermillion Bird n.
Xia Dong nodded nomittally, but Xia Yingqiu frowned. Weve yet to clear up the issue of your rtionship with the demons. How could we possibly trust you?
Yingqiu. Xia Yingda pulled him aside, then stared at him in wide-eyed confusion.
Brother, dont stop me, Xia Yingqiu broke free from his grip and snorted, he was originally used of colluding with demons. In light of his past aplishments, the ancient Dragon God spared his life and sent him to the blood pools in penance. Elder brother, you should know that he only had an azure dragon bloodline before, not a golden dragon bloodline. We have no way of knowing just where his golden dragon bloodline came from. What happens if he ys some trick on us while were cing the formation?
Shut your mouth!
Big Brother!
Whack!
I told you to shut up! shouted Xia Yingda.
He ruthlessly pped Xia Yingqius face then stared at him, eyes bulging with fury.
Regardless of whether Xia Dong had really colluded with the demons or not, how could they possibly discuss such a shameful matter in front of outsides? Besides, given the circumstances, it didnt matter where Xia Dongs bloodline came from. His appearance proved he wasnt in cahoots with the demons.
If he was, there was no need for him toe at all!
Without Xia Dongs appearance, they didnt have enough nsmen with a golden dragon bloodline. They could never have ced the Four Beasts Formation.
The way Xia Yingda saw it, this little brother of his shouldnt be so muddle-headed.
Forget it. Xia Dong actually reached out to stop him. Since Yingqiu has already said all that, I have no choice but to exin myself and clear any doubts you still have. My golden dragon bloodline was given to me by the Dragon God. I came here on his orders.
Do you think well believe that just because you said it?
Its up to you to believe me or not.
With that, Xia Dong walked to Xia Kekes former spot. The image of their Sacred Ancestor glowed faintly beneath his feet.
The other Sacred Beast nsmen nced at each other. Shockingly, none of them asked any further questions. They simply returned to their original spots.
No one there was stupid. If Xia Dong was really colluding with the demons, he wouldn t havee.
When he saw the others return to their positions, Xia Yingqius gaze shifted. He gnashed his teeth and returned to his spot as well.
However, at that moment, Xia Yingdas sea of consciousness received a transmission.
Pay close attention to Xia Yingqiu.
Xia Dong was the one who sent the transmission. Xia Yingda snuck a quick nce at Xia Yingqiu, then replied, Great Uncle, Yingqiu, is he......
Its hard to say, but his behavior has been unusual. You ought to have sensed it as well.
Xia Yingda was silent.
It was true: he didnt quite understand Yingqius recent behavior. For example, the way hed acted just now waspletely out of character.
Gods verdict during the Grand Elders trial, and the way hed stayed behind even after everyone else had gone.
It should have been Xia Yingqius job to notify the various ns, but the responsibility fell on his shoulders.
Could it be......
Regardless of whats going on with him, nothing matters more than the Four Beasts Formation right now. As for Yingqius problems, well deal with that if ites up.
Alright.
Xia Yingda nodded at Xia Dong, then lowered his head and infused the power of his bloodline into the illusory Sacred Ancestors.
Unfortunately, no one noticed that Xia Yingqius gaze had suddenly grown sinister.
And here I thought that after Keke left the formation, I wouldnt need to make a move. I never would have guessed that the old man would be a pure-blooded dragon. As he poured his energy into the images of their Sacred Ancestors, Xia Yingqiu snorted darkly and surreptitiously examined those around him. Practically all of the other Sacred Beast nsmen werepletely focused on channeling their energy into the Four Beasts Formation.
He carefully looked around once more. Then, when he was certain no one was paying attention to him......
He reached out with his spiritual awareness. Have you recovered yet?
Before long, Gu Li, whod been sitting cross-legged atop Dragon City, twitched his brows. Then he stood up.
The people of Dragon City instantly shouted, watch out! only to see Gu Li press his lips into a smile.
At that moment, the Demon Sovereigns and Zombie Progenitors stood as well. Almost the instant they moved, experts of every n looked at them from far away.
Coldughter escaped Gu Lis lips. Just as the experts of Dragon City were about to send out a warning......
They heard a wild shout from behind. Die!
When they turned around to look, they saw Xia Yingqiu plunge his hand into another dragon n members chest and tightly grab hold of his heart.
Cough.
Everyone else in the formation coughed up a mouthful of blood. Xia Yingda stared at his little brother in utter disbelief......
Yingqiu.
You ought to thank me. In honor of our many years of brotherly love, the one I killed wasnt you.
Xia Yingqiu smiled ferociously. Then the others watched as he ruthlessly crushed the heart to bits. Golden blood dripped from his hand.
Its settled. Id like to see just where youll find another nsman with a pure golden dragon bloodline.
The experts above Dragon City were all stunned, especially Xia Yingda, who shouted in agony, why?!
Who knows? Xia Yingqiu shrugged back at him, then calmly walked out of the Four Beasts Formation. He looked disdainfully over the Dragon City experts as well as the heavily injured Sacred Beast nsmen. I wish you luck.
Then a roaring golden dragon took to the skies andnded beside Gu Li.
When he saw Xia Yingqiund in the demons camp, Xia Yingda roared, eyes bloodshot, Xia Yingqiu, you traitor!
Chapter 1000 - Qualifications
Wee, wee!
When he saw Xia Yingqiu arrive, Gu Li opened his arms as if to embrace him, but Xia Yingqiu paid his enthusiastic greeting no heed.
Ha..... He smiled derisively and lowered his arms.
Standing off to the side, Xia Yingqiu spoke up as well, I kept my promise, so you absolutely have to keep yours.
Thats only natural. I can guarantee that after this, the dragons will still tower above the Beast Region as its mightiest n, Gu Li smiled calmly. He used his most convincing gaze to reassure Xia Yingqiu of his sincerity.
Xia Yingqiu tightly clenched his fists, then nced at Dragon City
Xia Yingqiu, you traitor. Xia Yingda let out a long roar.
When he heard this, XIa Yingqiu couldnt help but lower his head. An apologetic light shed through his eyes.
Dont me me. Im doing this for the n too.
Thats right, everything Xia Yingqiu had done was for the sake of the Dragon n.
It happened just half a year ago. Gu Li sought him out. At the time, he t-out rejected Gu Lis invitation until, finally, the god standing behind him appeared.
Xia Yingqiu submitted to his rule.
In the face of absolute power, as the depths of his very soul trembled.....
He had no way to say with certainty, I refuse!
He couldnt do it.
But his heart still stood with the dragons. Everything hed done was out of consideration for the future of the dragon race. It was just, hed walked the past the people of this world were least able to ept.
In his eyes, however, this was the most urate path.
Xia Yingqiu!
Xia Yingda appeared before the gates to Dragon City. The former brothers eyes met. As he gazed into his older brothers eyes, Xia Yingqiu could feel his inner rage.
He didnt dare meet his brothers eyes, yet his conscience was clear
Your brother is furious now, said Gu Li, cleaning his ears as he spoke, Dont you two have a pretty good rtionship? Didnt you tell him about our agreement?
Xia Yingqiu simply shook his head silently, then said, there was nothing to say. Even if I told him, given his personality, theres no way hed approve of my methods. The n absolutely has to survive. If people curse me for it, Ill just have to bear it.
Tch tch, you really do care about them, chuckled Gu Li.
But you remember our agreement. His awe-inspiring aura locked onto Gu Li. Xia Yingqiu looked at him, his expression sinister, and said, if you lied to me, I wont let you go, not even if I die.
Logically speaking, Gu Li couldpletely disregard a threat at this level.
In the Beast Region, Xia Yingqiu might be considered a peak-level expert, but that meant nothing at all to Gu Li. Besides, hed already aplished his goal. In his eyes, Xia Yingqiu was nothing but a prodigal son. There was absolutely no need pay any attention to someone like that.
But when Gu Li put on an act, he liked to go all out. Besides, if he really went back on his word now, it might cause unnecessary trouble.
Gu Li looked him over, then smiled, you dont need to worry about that. Your Dragon n will definitely live on. If I were really the sort of person who didnt keep his promises, thered already be no need to carry on the act any longer, right?
Xia Yingqiu snorted noittally. Hed been thinking the same thing
Gu Liu had already aplished his goals. Given his abilities, there was no way Xia Yingqiu could truly threaten him. If Gu Li wanted to go back on his word, he could make it clear right now. There was no need to keep up the act.
Of course, he couldnt eliminate the possibility that Gu Li might just have a twisted sense of humor. All he could do now was gamble.
However, he might be disappointed. Gu Li really was that sort of twisted person.
If you stay here it might be dangerous. Youd best hurry and retreat. Once all of this is over, youll return to your n in glory. All of your nsmen will be grateful for your choice.
Hmph. Remember our promise.
With that, Xia Yingqiu transformed into a Golden Dragon and left Dragon City. As soon as he was gone, contempt surfaced on Gu Lis face.
What an idiot.
Xia Yingqiu! You traitor, dont even think of running away!
Instantly, Xia Yingda transformed a golden dragon as well and flew after him. However, as soon as he passed over Gu Lis head, a giant pair of hands mmed him to the ground.
Stomp!
A foot pressed down on his body.
Then he heard Gu Liugh yfully, Brother Yingqiu is our man now. Hespleted his mission and has gone to get some rest. Dont bother him.
Demon scum!
Although Xia Yingda was fully one hundred meters long, he couldnt struggle free from beneath Gu Lis feet. All he could do was glower, his eyes bloodshot, and roar.
Winners take all. You were once the victors. Naturally, you thought yourselves just. After this battle, however, well be the winning side. In one thousand years.... Your justice will no longer exist. Who knows? When the timees, we demons might very well stand here criticizing you in the name of righteousness. Oh no, Im sorry. You most likely wont even have the opportunity to be criticized since, after this battle, youll all be dead.
With a wave of his right hand, a golden ropended on Xia Yingdas body. In an instant, he was tightly bound in ce.
Brother Yingda!
The people of Dragon City clenched their fists. Then they heard a Dragon nsman gnash his teeth and say, I never would have guessed that Xia Yingqiu was the true traitor.
Your Dragon n is truly great! Youve got the best nsmen, yet youve also produced the most problems, one of the Xuanwu Tortoise nsmen whod been preparing the Four Beasts Formation snorted angrily. When the dragons heard this, they were unable to refute.
We can no longer finish the Four Beasts Formation. Hpmh. This really wasnt worth our nsmens time. They risked their lives to buy us time. Ha......
Quit arguing.
At that moment, a womans shout rose up from the crowd. Before long, they saw Li Jiayi stride forth, followed by countless human experts.
If you have enough time to argue, youd be better off using it to think about how to resolve the problems were about to face.
Whered this little girle from? Its not your ce to speak, chortled someone from the Beast Region. Momentster, he felt something cold at his throat. Gou Yuzhan, with his ahoge on his head, munched an apple with one hand. With the other, he held his staff to the Beast nsmans neck.
Are you saying Big Sister Li Jiayi is unqualified?
There was a suddenmotion. Many of the Sacred Beast n experts frowned, but the next moment they felt weapons at their throats or chests.
Obviously the humans and beasts were now divided into two separate camps.
Why were all the human experts following Li Jiayis orders? That was because her master had saved all of their lives. Quite a few people wanted to step in as peace-makers, but the moment they sensed the two sides killing intent, they backed down.
At that moment, Li Jiayi smiled coldly. With a wave of her hands, the human warriors all put away their weapons.
Then she addressed the people of the Beast Region, now..... am I qualified?
Chapter 1001 - The Three Yao Emperors
The current situation was already terrible, but the people of the Beast Region were still fighting amongst themselves and shirking responsibility.
They talked a big game about morality and righteousness, but in their hearts, they thought about nothing about their own immediate benefit.
Was that necessary?
At least, Li Jiayi thought none of that was of any use.
She really hated it. Theyd only talk to you as an equal if you showed off your strength first.
In short, she had a pretty poor impression of some of the Beast Regions ns.
Rather, you could say her impression was pretty awful!
However, no matter how distasteful she found these people, she needed them to stand by her side.
She didnt want to give up, not even if theyd reached the end of the line.
When they saw the humans retract their weapons, the people of the Beast Region sighed in relief. Just now, Li Jiayi revealed a strength that was in no way inferior to the Beast Regions.
In that case, Your Majesty, what is your distinguished selfs view of the situation? Even after experiencing Li Jiayis abilities, a few unruly beast n members still snorted cynically, do you really think we can turn things around with just our current numbers? Before, even the experts of peak-level ns had no choice but to entrust everything to the Four Beasts Formation. Now..... with just us......
Are you saying we should just sit around and wait to die? That we should just give in without a fight?
Sometimes, people grew up in an instant. Li Jiayi changed the moment Hua Hai died.
Although she still seemed somewhat immaturepared to some of these old fogies, her words and deeds were starting to resemble a proper sect leaders.
The beast nsmen who spoke up earlier rubbed his nose resentfully. He naturally didnt dare let Li Jiayibel him like that in front of so many people, but in truth, she had him figured out. He really had been nning to just give in.
Li Jiayi nced at him coldly, then looked at the other people of the Beast Region.
This is our final batter. No matter the end result, Id rather die at their hands than passively wait for them to capture me. Id rather die than be a ve with no hope of a better life. If you feel the same way, pick up your weapons. If youre like that useless person from before..... Just stay here and watch us die, then enjoy your life as a futureless ve.
With that, Li Jiayi started walking towards Dragon City.
Her words were deeply gratifying to the elders of the Hundred Flowers Gate. However, after the moment passed, they felt it was truly a pity.
Given sufficient opportunity, Li Jiaji might truly have carried on the Hundred Flowers Gates glorious legacy.
Sit and wait to die?
No one would actually make that sort of choice, not even those beast n members whod been saying all those demoralizing words. They too silently clenched their weapons and followed Li JIayi towards Dragon City.
You could say they were currently solemn, yet tragic......
They might be headed to their deaths, but at least dying on the battlefield was much better than living as a ve.
It seems theyre preparing for their final life and death struggle.
When he noticed the group gathering above Dragon City, a contemptuous grin tugged at Gu Lis lips. By now, he truly had nothing to fear. Even Su Yiyun, whod once intimidated him, had refined his soul to form a formation, scattering it to the winds.
And Ye Zichen died beneath the tribtion lightning as well.....
No, that wasnt right!
Gu Lis smile inexplicably stiffened. He subconsciously looked up at where the disk had once been.
The towering blue disc in the sky really had disappeared without a trace. But if Ye Zichen were really dead, his imperial fate should have transferred to Gu Li.
Why hadnt he felt any change in his imperial fate?
As he considered this, Gu Lis expression grew solemn, but he had no time to think things over. ck Dragon had already rejoined their army.
Your Excellency ck Dragon.
The demons whod survived the double eighth-level formations all bowed to him. It wasnt just them, though: the Zombie Progenitors bowed respectfully as well.
They had no other choice. Even after swallowing Yinggous soul, Jiangchen felt enormous pressure whenever he faced ck Dragon.
On this battlefield, he feared no one except ck Dragon. He thought it best to be extremely cautious in order to avoid offending him.
Grim-faced Gu Li got his emotions back under control, then bowed and smiled at ck Dragon, Your Excellency, youre back. Have you resolved things over there?
How long could it take to dispose of them? ck Dragon snorted arrogantly. He nced at the spot where hed fought earlier and saw the Beast Region experts lying scattered across the ground.
Even the Bai Di, the head of the Tiangou n,y motionlessly on the ground, a massive hole through his chest. It was unclear whether he was dead or alive.
When he saw the White Emperors pitiful state, Gu Li couldnt help but arch his brows.
Logically speaking, he actually sort of hoped that the White Emperor could dispose of ck Dragon. If that happened, hed no longer been in danger from the demon king. But then, thinking about it from a different perspective, if the White Emperor really did kill ck Dragon, he might just die even faster!
Right now, in order to save his life, he had to be as fawning and subservient as possible.
Your Excellency, youre absolutely right. WIth your current strength, the Three Realms are nothing to you, much less a few Beast Region barbarians.
Enough, no need to tter me. Your means far exceed mine. If you hadnt inserted agents into the Dragon n, they might have already finished the Four Beasts Formation by now. As strong as I am, thered be nothing I could do against them.
ck Dragon smiled and patted Gu Lis shoulders, Gu Li, I really ought to thank you.
I was just doing my job.
Gu Li humbled himself. To put it bluntly, his little life was in ck Dragons hands. Although ck Dragon wasughing heartily now, no one could say for certain that hed stay that way. He could turn hostile at any moment.
There was absolutely no harm in carefully keeping a low profile.
Your Excellency, look! The people of the Beast Region are about to start their final life and death struggle. Should we.....
A life and death struggle? Gu Li, you cant put it like that, ck Dragon narrowed his eyes and snorted, with just them, are they worthy?
As he spoke, he waved his right hand.
A purple sphere of light containing awe-inspiring destructive power shot towards Dragon City.
Lets go. The Beast Region is finished.
For ck Dragon to treat the remnants of the human and beast armies, warriors prepared to calmly face their own deaths, with such disdain, it was clear he didnt have even the most basic level of respect for them.
His casual attack had already determined their fates.
The moment the ball of light appeared, the human and beast soldiers really did feel an overwhelming sense of helplessness. There was nothing they could do to resist.
But at that very moment, a triangr mirror suddenly appeared in front of the Dragons Gate.
When the sphere of light collided with the mirror, it was reflected right back at them.
Hm? ck Dragon, whod already turned around and was about to walk away, whipped back around. An identical ball of light appeared in his hands.
Annihtion.
When the two spheres collided, the very space around them shattered. At the same time, ck Dragon turned to look at the mirror and snorted, I didnt go looking for trouble with you. Why couldnt you just sit tight in what littlend is left to the Half Beastmen? To think youd go out of your way to provoke me! Three Yao Emperors, just where did you get the guts?
Chapter 1002 - Going All Ou
t
The Three Yao Emperors of the half beastman race.
Due to the half beastmens unique traits, theyd always been excluded from the Beast Region. They could only eke out a humble existence on tiny Mount Biluo.
Although all he saw was a bronze mirror, ck Dragon could say with absolute certainty:
They were definitely here.
But he was rather surprised; the rtionship between the Beast Region and the half beastmen wasnt particrly harmonious. If pushed, he might say that both the demons and the half beastmen were outcasts. When he looked at it that way, he felt a certain amount of sympathy for them.
The Three Yao Emperors.
When ck Dragon said that, the people of the Beast Region froze in astonishment.
Why the hell are they here?
Although the copper mirror had saved their lives, the people of the Beast Region didnt appreciate it at all. Instead, their collective gaze was filled with scorn.
Some of them didnt even bother to hide their disdain and started verbally abusing them.
Hmph, are they worthy of the title Yao Emperor? Theyre a disgrace to all yao!
Their reaction was so intense, Li Jiaji frowned despite herself. The people in the sky had just saved them. Why were the people of the Beast Region cursing them so vehemently?
She was sopletely baffled that she couldnt help but turn to the elder next to her for rification. Third Elder, she asked, does the Beast Region have a grudge against the Three Yao Emperors?
This elder had followed Hua Hai since he first established the sect. She could be considered a veteran even if you looked at the entire Three Realms. Asking her might Li Jiaji some useful information.
As expected, the Third Elder didnt disappoint her.
The Three Yao Emperors are actually the three emperors of the half beastman race, but their status is somewhat unusual, exined the Third Elder. Theyre neither yao nor human. Rather, theyre a mixture of the two.
Is that a problem?
Young Sect Master, theres something you dont know: theres actually a major taboo against yao intermarrying with humans. If a child is born, its even harder for yao to ept. The yao ns are old-fashioned. Even amongst themselves, they can only reproduce with members of the same n. They cant even ept marrying yao of other ns.
But the Empress of the Nine-tailed Fox n was in a rtionship with the spiritual ape Yuan Hong. Also, arent her sister Su Yan and that dragon Xia Keke both rather close to Ye Zichen? How can they do that without anyone from the Beast Region vilifying them?
Li Jiayi tightly knit her brows, but the elder onlyughed, the NIne-tailed Fox n and the Dragon n both stand at the pinnacle of the Beast Region. Even if someone wanted to object, theyd need enough guts to do so first. As for the spiritual apes, with Great Sage Sun around to terrify other beast ns, whod dare say anything against them?
When she heard that, Li Jiayi nodded in understanding. Simply put, the Beast Region bullied the weak but feared the strong. The half beastmen theyd chased out were aparatively vulnerable group.
Actually, intermarriage between humans and yao has be increasingly eptable in recent years.
Then the elder spoke up once more, most likely, the only ones left who still insist that yao cant marry other races are a bunch of old fogies. The Beast Regions distaste for half beastmen is gradually fading as well. However..... they still view the Yao Emperors with such enmity because the three of them can be considered the Beast Regions scars.
What do you mean?
The way the Beast Region sees it, children are only born pure-blooded when yao marry other yao. Thats why its not at all unusual for ns to go so far as to allow brothers and sisters to marry. Yet they never would have guessed that the half beastmen they exiled not only didnt go extinct, they even gave rise to those three emperors. All three were all born of unions between humans and members of ordinary beast ns and were chased out of the Beast Region beneath a rain of insults. Yet, while living out of the Beast Regions sight, they managed to break through to immortal king faster than anyone in the Beast Region. Worse, after breaking through, they called themselves Yao Emperors.
As the Third Elder said this, her gaze carried a hint of mockery. Think about it. From the Beast Regions perspective, wasnt that a p in the face? As a result, the entire Beast Region has a grudge against the Three Yao Emperors. If you ask me, though, they brought it on themselves.
As she said this, the elderly womans tone shifted. You could tell that she had a grudge against the Beast Region from the way she spoke.
It was then that Li Jiayi suddenly remembered a conversation shed once had with Hua Hai.
Shed teased him, saying that he and the Third Elder were both single for life. Could it be that there was something fishy going on between them?
Hua Hai only smiled and knocked her on the head. He told her there was nothing he could do; he couldnt get married.....
As for why the Third Elder had never married, it was because shed once fallen in love with someone from a yao n.
It seems the Beast Region forcefully broke the Third Elder and her lover apart, Li Jiayi sighed inwardly.
Beneath the Beast Regions unending stream of curses, the floating bronze mirror transformed into two men and one woman.
When they saw them, the Beast Region started cursing them even more viciously. The woman frowned but, just as it seemed she was about to attack, one of the men next to her pulled her back and shook his head.
When he saw the Three Yao Emperors appear, ck Dragon couldnt help but sigh. So it really was you, he said, stroking his cheek as he spoke. Do you hear it? You saved their lives, but the people of the Beast Region arent grateful at all. When I consider what happened to you back then, its more or less the same as to what happened to us demons. I never once considered seizing the half beastmens territory, so is there really any need for you to get mixed up in this?
In truth, hed really prefer not to fight them. It wasnt because he was afraid of them, though. Rather, it was mostly because their fusion technique was a real headache.
So, His Excellency ck Dragon isnt interested in our territory? In that case, Id like to thank you on all half beastmens behalf.
An elegantly handsome man d in blue smiled and cupped his hands in greeting. He had a set of deer antlers atop his head and, although he looked young, his true age was greater than the vast majority of those present.
This was the Deer Emperor, one of the half beastmens three emperors.
Ten thousand years earlier, hed broken through, reaching the immortal king level. Today, he was already at the peak of the immortal king level, just one tiny step away from ascension.
If youre grateful, lets end things here, said ck Dragon respectfully. If the three of you could withdraw, I, ck Dragon, would truly be endlessly grateful.
Im afraid we might have to disappoint you, Your Excellency, the Deer Emperor let out a mncholy sigh. In truth, the three of us dont want to get involved in this either. The Beast Regions life and death have nothing to do with us.
After what hed been through in his youth, he couldnt help but hate the Beast Region. He could still dimly remember the way he and his mother had been chased out.
It was because of this hatred that, when he broke through to Immortal King, he intentionally chose to leave Mount Biluo to undergo his tribtion.
Why? Because hed wanted to make Beast Region regret their actions!
The other two felt the same way. The way they saw it, the Beast Regions fate little to do with them. They were disinclined to pay any attention to whether its people lived or died.
In that case, you..... ck Dragon arched his brows expectantly.
We dont want to concern ourselves with the Beast Regions survival, but we owe Little Friend Ye.... no, I should call him Emperor Ye now. We owe Emperor Ye a favor. Weve got no choice; we have to repay him. The Deer Emperor shrugged helplessly.
When ck Dragon heard this, he smiled calmly. So, youre saying youre determined to stand against me.
We dont want to be your enemy, but we have to repay this debt.
The deer emperor sighed and shook his head repeatedly. Even so, there was a faint smile on his face.
Its unlikely well convince you to stay your hand, so weve got no choice. Were perhaps unfit to be your opponents. All we can do is go all out!
Chapter 1003 - Kill Anyone Who Moves
Misty rain obscured the skies.
The rain seemed a bit heavier than before. As raindrops sshed against the ground, a white mist rose into the air.
Your Excellency, how about I go teach them a lesson? asked one of the Demon Sovereigns. Those Yao Emperors were truly ungrateful. ck Dragon had given them so much face, yet they still wanted to stand against him?
People like that needed to be taught a lesson. Otherwise, theyd be unruly.
Your subordinate requests permission to battle.
Your subordinate requests permission to battle.
One after the other, the Demon Sovereigns stepped forth. The way they saw it, the Three Yao Emperors had no real skill at all. If they were really all that strong, the half beastmen would never have turtled up on Mount Biluo for such a long time.
This was also an excellent chance to show off in front of ck Dragon. No one wanted to let this sort of opportunity slip through their fingers.
ck Dragon simply waved them away and took a step forward. All of you, stay where you are. Without mymand, none of you are permitted to attack.
The Demon Sovereigns stepped back. They didnt have the guts to disobey ck Dragons orders. At the same time, they saw ck Dragon purse his lips and look at the Three Yao Emperors in the sky.
Im rather curious to see whether or not your fusion technique is truly as mighty as rumors say. Come on, then!
With a wave of his right hand, his spiritual pressure exploded outward.
When the Three Emperors in the sky sensed his spiritual pressure, they couldnt help but frown. From the moment theyd first arrived, theyd sensed a mighty spiritual pressure permeating the Beast Region, but they never would have guessed it belonged to ck Dragon himself.
It seems we cant hide it any longer.
The elegantly handsome Deer Emperorughed, a fierce look in his eyes. Judging from the spiritual pressure emanating off ck Dragon, without using their fusion technique, they werent even qualified to fight him.
The Art of Fusion.
This was a spiritual technique that the Three Yao Emperors researched and developed themselves. It demanded an extremely high level of coordination between its casters.
From the rate of their breathing to the undtions of their spiritual energy, everything absolutely had to be exactly the same.
The Three Yao Emperors had grown up together. Theyd cooperated for over ten thousand years, and their hearts had long since be one. Only people like that could truly use this technique.
You still want to hide it at a time like this? Youre the only one whod even consider such a thing, teased another Yao Emperor. He was a tall and stalwart man, fully two meters tall and d in beast skins. He was the trios Bear Emperor.
But its been such a long time since west used this technique. Youd better not mess up.
Brother Xiong, youd be better off telling yourself that, said the only woman in the trio. If we really do run into issues, itll definitely be because of you.
She pressed her lips into a smile. She had always been petite, but in front of the Bear Emperor, she looked downright tiny and adorable.
She seemed like she wouldnt hurt a fly, yet she possessed unparalleled speed.
The Sparrow Emperor.
That was her title.
As she spoke, the Bear Emperor scratched his head in embarrassment andughed honestly.
At that moment, though, the Deer Emperor interrupted their conversation. Quit it, well be in trouble if we make our honored guest wait too long. That said, Brother Xiong, youd better control yourself. If our fusion technique copses partway through, well all die here.
When he heard this, the Bear Emperors expression sunk. In his heart, he understood: this was different from when they tested the technique back home.There, they could fail.
If they failed now, though, they were doomed.
F*ck, repaying that Ye kids favor is awfully troublesome, the Bear Emperor
The tall and muscr Bear Emperor couldnt help but swear. At that moment, though, his gaze sharped as his soul emerged from his body.
It wasnt just him: the Deer and Sparrow Emperors souls both cast off their mortal forms as well.
So thats how it works.
As he watched their souls exit their shells, ck Dragon smiled at the novelty of it all.
Then what will they do with their bodies? As he pondered, the Three Emperors answered his question for him.
The three bodiless souls floated in the air and pointed at their bodies, whichnded in front of Li Jiayi. At the same time, she received a transmission from the Deer Emperor.
Well leave our bodies to your care, miss.
The sudden transmission startled her. She looked over at the Deer Emperors soul and discovered he was looking right back at her and nodding.
She nodded slightly, then moved the Three Emperors bodies to aparatively safe location.
The instant the bodiesnded, she could sense the Beast Region looking at them strangely.
We have to take proper care of the Three Emperors bodies. In particr, we have to keep a close eye on people of the Beast Region.
The human experts all nodded and reached out with their auras. The people of the Beast Region found themselvespletely sealed off.
The feeling of being kept under surveince was decidedly unpleasant. When they felt the humans lock onto them, some of the beast nsmen shouted furiously, what do you mean by this?
Nothing can happen to the Three Emperors bodies. I know your rtionship with the three of them is someone delicate. To avoid unnecessary trouble, Id like to ask for your understanding.
You......
Some of them frowned, but since shed already said all that, Li Jiayi didnt hide her intentions any longer. She simply announced, If anyone is foolish enough to attempt to harm the Three Emperors bodies, kill them!
Dont take this too far! someone shouted, but the instant he opened his mouth, he felt an ice-cold dagger pressed to his throat.
Several other presences locked onto him, relentlessly bearing down on him.
Everyone, listen to that girl. The dragon Xia Dong chose that moment to try and soothe the crowd, our grudge with the half beastmen should have ended a long time ago. Besides, theyre here to save us now. Please, give me face and calm your fury.
Hmph. Since youre a senior of the dragon race, Ill let it slide.
The Beast Region experts took this opportunity to back down. When he saw this, Xia Dong smiled, but just as he was about to go to Li Jiayis side, he felt a flexible sword at his throat.
Senior, thank you for speaking up on our behalf, but youre still someone from the Beast Region. Id still like to request that you maintain an appropriate distance from the Three Emperors bodies as well. That will be good for everyone.
Her beautiful face waspletely solemn. Since the Three Emperors trusted their bodies to her care, she absolutely couldnt let any idents ur.
When the other beast nsmen saw this, they frowned. If not for Xia Dongs words just now, they would have already attacked the humans out of fury, yet now this girl dared threaten him with her sword?
You.....
All of you, back down, Xia Dong knit his brows and shouted at them, then took a few steps back.
Li Jiayi retracted her de and, despite the res from the Beast Region, said evenly, thank you for your understanding, Senior.
With that, she returned her sword to her waist and said no more.
Chapter 1004 - The Three Emperors’ Overpowering Migh
t
Up in the sky.
Rain passed through the Three Emperors souls before sttering onto the ground. At that moment, their spiritual bodies stood in a triangr formation. All three had their eyes tightly shut.
Off in the distance, ck Dragon rested his head in his hands. He instinctively nced over at Li Jiayi and the Three Emperors bodies.
If theyd left their physical bodies to another persons care, it was obvious: even after casting off their mortal forms, they couldnt let anything threaten the bodies theyd left behind.
This was such a big clue, yet theyd revealed it so fearlessly. Werent they afraid that hed....
ck Dragon chuckled and shook his head. He naturally wouldnt even touch their physical bodies. He was still rather looking forward to a joyful battle with their new, fused self.
Bzzzzzz.
At that moment, a faint white light appeared between their spiritual bodies. Soon, their souls started peeling off in strips, which umted around the patch of white light.
Everyone, from the people of the Beast Region to Gu Li and his subordinates, werepletely shaken by this.
Their souls condensed.
Three souls that initially belonged to separate individuals were condensing. After condensing, they even gave rise to a brand-new soul-body.
Gradually, this new soul-bodys spiritual pressure started to overflow.
As he watched the newborn soul-body intently, ck Dragons gaze brimmed over with excitement.
Truly a work of genius.
He lightly licked his lips and rubbed his powerful hands together. Others, perhaps, might fail to see just how truly profound and mysterious this was, but with ck Dragons experience, he could tell......
Just how brilliant this technique really was.
From an outsiders perspective, everyones soul was unique. Yet the three Yao Emperors shattered the bounds ofmon sense: bypletely controlling their souls and vibrating them at the exact same frequency, they yed, then reformed their souls.
So long as they sessfully condensed their souls afterward, their soul power would be three times greater than an ordinary persons.
With such power, they naturally had grounds to look down on all others.
Genius, truly a genius idea, ck Dragon raved repeatedly. He watched, intently and eagerly..... He didnt disturb them. He wanted to witness their brilliance for himself.
Just how far could they go?
Meanwhile, everyone on the Beast Region side, humans included, watched in astonishment. All of them were wondering the exact same thing.
How on earth had they pulled that off?
The patch of light curled up like a newborn baby. Once the final wisp of their souls condensed, it was as if the curled-up infant was in a time machine, with dozens of years passing in just a few short seconds.
The infant became an elegant youth.
The youth was d in white robes. Rather, the soul-body was pure white, so others could only assume he was wearing white. His eyes shed with intense sharpness; it was as if his gaze saw through everything around him.
Genius, youre geniuses! ck Dragonughed madly. His blood boiled inside him, urging him to do battle with this new-born soul.
Youre too kind, it said. The new soul had inherited the deer emperors modesty and good matters.
At the same time, ck Dragon asked, whats your name?
Actually, we havent really thought of a name for this form, but since were a refined soul, you can call us Soul, chucked the youth.
At the same moment ck Dragon learned the youths name, ck Dragon felt a raging power explode beneath his feet.
All the ground within a full hundred-meters of him instantly copsed. Hepressed all his spiritual power in his right fist, which glowed as he swung it at the youth.
ck Dragon didnt hold back at all. He used all the strength he could muster against this newly-formed youth.
This was just the kind of respect his opponent deserved.
So strong! Gou Yuzhuan, with his characteristic tuft of hair, couldnt help but gasp. This was the first time hed witnessed ck Dragons full strength with his own eyes.
That level of strength was enough to numb his scalp. Strong..... On the inside, he felt his soul crying out that very word.
The others defending Dragon City clenched their fists as well, their gazes fixed intently on the soul-body in the sky.
He was totally calm.
Even though ck Dragons fist had alreadynded, that soul-bodied youth just calmly and unhurriedly stuck out a single finger.
Only one.
Just one single finger.
His finger gently pressed into ck Dragons fist, stopping it for several seconds.
Boom!
Fierce ripples of energy flowed through the youths finger and umted in ck Dragons fist. The mighty gusts of wind were so fierce, the others couldnt even open their eyes.
Bang!
A massive boom resounded through their ears. When the wave of energy dissipated, the crowd saw ck Dragon m into the ground, blood pouring from his mouth.
Your Excellency!
ck Dragon reached out to stop the Demon Sovereigns, then wiped the blood from the corner of his lips. His eyes glinted with excitement.
Youre worthy of being my opponent.
Thanks for your approval, the youth smiled back evenly.
Boom!
ck Dragon got up from the ground and charged at the youth once more. Shockingly, ck Dragon, who was strong enough to make the entire Three Realms despair, couldnt even approach the Three Emperors soul-body.
Throughout the whole process, the youth had only moved a single finger.
Too strong!
We might actually manage to live through this. Some of the beast nsmen sighed with emotion. The humans gulped, watching fixedly as ck Dragon and the soul-body collided over and over again.
As the crowd signed with appreciation, a single unharmonious voice shouted angrily, Hmph. If they save you, will you be proud of yourselves?
The crowd looked for the source of the voice. Soon they saw a man with thick, dark chest hair and a scar over his eye, standing there and cursing darkly, dont forget, theyre half beastmen! Letting them save you.... Arent you ashamed?
You cant talk like that.
Thats right, Senior Xia Dong said it too: we ought to ept the half beastmen. Besides, theyre here to save us. We should learn some gratitude and set aside our former grudges.
Thats right!
One after the other, people of the Beast Region spoke up against the man. The bear nsmen only snorted darkly and disappeared from their line of sight.
No one paid his disappearance any heed. They simply focused all their attention on the battle in the sky.
Cough.
ck Dragon mmed into the ground once more. He spat up a mouthful of blood mixed with several of his teeth.
It was clear that, after condensing his soul, the youth was at an absolute advantage.
Interesting, this is just so interesting!
Although he was covered in injuries, ck Dragons gaze brimmed over with excitement. He strained to pull himself out the deep pit. Then he licked his lips.....
Your brilliance is befitting of such strength.
Youre too kind, Your Excellency, said the youth, just as politely and elegantly as before. Im sure you can sense it too: you arent our match. Lets end this here. We can cede the territory on the outskirts of the Immortal Region to the demon race. Leave the Beast Region to humans and beasts.
Hmph, we can talk about thatter. Ive yet to get my fill of fighting.
ck Dragon blew his nose andughed madly, then, with a burst of explosive power, shot up into the air. The soul-body sighed helplessly but just as he stretched out his finger....
He seized up.
On the ground, the soul-bodied youth suddenly froze up. Thepressed soul body gradually started showing signs of copse. Then he turned and looked at the Yao Emperors true bodies.
Someone......
Was messing with their original bodies.
Chapter 1005 - Pressure and a Be
t
By the time ck Dragon sensed the soul-bodys abnormality, he could already no longer stop his attack.
His fists mmed into the soul-bodys chest with a bang.. The body, which was already starting to copse, immediately shattered into three separate souls.
The Yao Emperors newly separated soul bodies faces contorted with pain, especially the Bear Emperor.....
His soul was already starting to copse.
ck Dragon paid them no further attention. Instead, eyes bloodshot, he looked towards Dragon City.
Who the hell did this?
He was furious.
Of course, he wasnt angry because hed suffered a loss at the soul-bodys hands. Rather, he was angry because someone ruined his good time before he got to fight to his hearts content.
ck Dragon was so furious, he looked up to the sky and roared. Meanwhile, the moment the soul-body started acting strange.....
Li Jiayi nced at the Three Emperors physical bodies and saw that bulky bear nsmen standing in front of them, the one whod been making impertinent remarks earlier. She didnt know when hed gotten there, but his bear ws had already pierced right through the Bear Emperors chest.
At that moment, there was no need to fuss about just who let him in. Besides, Li Jiayi had no right to me the human experts.
After watching them fuse, even she herself had been totally transfixed by the Three Emperors fight with ck Dragon.
Besides, the Three Emperors were here to rescue them. No one would have guessed that someone would try something like this.
Take him away! Li Jiayi shouted furiously. It wasnt just the humans, though: the people of the Beast Region charged at him as well.
That bastard....
Hed killed them all!
Hahaha, die! Die, you filthy half beastmen! that bear nsmenughed hysterically. His hands were stained with the Bear Emperors blood.
Kill him! The people of the Beast Region shouted in fury, but there was absolutely no need for them to do anything. ck Dragon had already appeared in front of them, his eyes bloodshot
It was you, wasnt it? he shouted darkly, then red, wide-eyed. The bear nsmen, currently restrained by several human experts, exploded into a bloody mist before their very eyes.
This all happened so suddenly, neither human nor beast nsmen could react in time.
It wasnt until the bulky man died right in front of them that their hearts clenched.
ck Dragon hade.
Although theyd been going on this whole time about fighting to the bitter end, at that moment, none of them said anything. They just stood on the ground, frozen, their bodies trembling uncontrobly.
Gust after gust of cold wind blew towards them. In an environment so quiet, you could practically hear the sound of falling leaves, all of them could clearly discern ck Dragons furious breathing.
But before long, heughed. Nevermind.
He chuckled and shook his head, then grabbed hold of the Yao Emperors physical bodies.
No one dared stop him. At first, Li Jiayi wanted to stand in his way, but her instincts screamed, dont move!
She couldnt stop him. She couldnt move.
When your true bodies got hurt, it led to your souls copsing. I cant deny that condensing your souls was an act of genius, yet the drawbacks were too obvious. I really wanted to duke it out with you, but one of you is already dead. Even if you recondense your souls, it wont have the same effect as before.
Whump.
He tossed the Yao Emperors bodies onto the ground, then cooly nced at their souls.
How about this? The three of you definitely promised to live and die as one. How about I help you? Ill let you die together.
Stay your hand!
At that moment, he heard a womans shout from behind him. When he heard her voice, ck Dragon arched his brows in surprise.
ck Dragon wasnt paying any attention to those people. They couldnt even move in front of him. From that alone, it was clear; they werent worth sparing even a single nce.
Yet to his surprise, amongst that group of people hed scared out of his wits....
One of them actually dared chastise him.
He turned around in fascination and saw Li Jiayi, flexible sword in hand, staring fiercely back at him.
Are you the one who spoke just now?
ck Dragon could see that this girl was weak, weaker than most of the human and beast experts present. Even so, he admired her courage, so he was willing to share a few words with her.
It was me. Li Jiayis little face was deathly pale and her heart thudded violently in her chest.
You.... youre not bad.
This was a sincerepliment. It was possible that, the first time she chastised him, she was just being restless. However, even after hed turned and looked her directly in the eye, she was still capable of answering his questions.
At the very least, her courage far exceeded everyone else present.
I admire your courage, but that doesnt mean Ill tolerate you chiding me. However..... Im willing to give you a chance. What is it you have to say?
You cant touch their bodies, Li JIayi frowned.
Now youre giving me orders? Little girl, I dont like your tone.
Are you giving me orders? Little girl, I dont like your tone. ck Dragons expression darkened. Sensing his change in demeanor, the onlookers were instantly on edge.
However, the moment soon passed. ck Dragon smiled once more, then continued, but I do appreciate your courage. Fine, then. Since you dont want me to touch their bodies, Ill give you a chance. So long as you can make me take even a single step backward, Ill return their bodies to you. I can even let everyone here go too. How about it?
Everyones hearts shook. Their gazesnded on Li Jiayi.
They didnt stop her. Even if they could, what would be the point? Theyd still die in the end. Even so, they had no hope shed seed.
With just her, how could they possibly make ck Dragon retreat even a single step?
It was a ridiculous fantasy!
Even so, deep in the bottoms of their hearts, they were hoping for a miracle. It was fair to say that their current mental state was ratherplicated. Complicated enough that, even if you asked them to exin how they were feeling, they wouldnt have been able to do it.
As the weight of countless lives bore down on her shoulders, the pressure on Li Jiayi multiplied. Despite herself, the image of a boy who always smiled, no matter what, surfaced in her mind.....
Ye Zichen.
He was the one whod popped into her mind.
So, it turns out the weight youve been carrying on your shoulders was this heavy, she couldnt help but mutter to herself. Then she recalled once more that hed fallen during his lightning tribtion. The way she saw it, dying.... Might not be a bad thing for him.
At the very least, his enormous burden, heavy enough to crush a man, was gone. Death was a form of release.
Just like it would be now, when countless lives weighed down on her shoulders!
Suddenly, a sharp light shed through Li Jiayis eyes. Alright, I agree.
She looked ck Dragon right in the eye, then spoke once more, pronouncing each word slowly and emphatically.
Remember what you said.
The people outside Dragon City were stunned by her response. Even ck Dragon was astonished.
ck Dragon had only said that to make the girl copse under the pressure. He never would have guessed shed agree so decisively.
He didnt see anything special about her, but he was curious to see just what sort of method she could use to make him step back!
Chapter 1006 - Leave it to me
Hey, what is His Excellency ck Dragon thinking? Why bother saying all that to the humans? Why not just kill them and be done with it? asked one of the demons off in the distance. Although they were rtively far away, they could still hear ck Dragon and Li Jiayis conversation.
Before the demon even finished his sentence, someone smacked him over the head. Are you fit to question His Excellencys intentions?
Of course not, I dont mean to guess at his thoughts, but...... theres no need for this, right? Just kill them all or capture and enve them and be done with it.
HIs Excellency is doing this to make them feel despair, snorted the other demon. Do you really think that girl can make His Excellency take even a single step backward? Thats nothing but a ludicrous delusion!
Suddenly, one of the Demon Sovereigns shouted, shut up, all of you!
The other demons hurriedly lowered their heads. They dared not say anymore.
Then they saw that Demon Sovereign walk towards them. He gnashed his teeth and said, Li Mine, dont you think you ought to take the chance to exin yourself properly while his Excellency isnt here?
That Demon Sovereign glowered darkly at Li Mine. She was sitting on the ground despondently, as if shed lost her soul.
But Li Mine didnt even look up. She just sat there.
The Demon Sovereign reached out, grabbed her by the cor, and lifted her to her feet.
Im talking to you, he said, rebuking her. Did you think you could hide just because ck Dragon didnte looking for you? If not for your man, would we demons have wound up in such a state?
Forget it. Lets wait for His Excellency to return and have him decide what to do with her, said the other Demon Sovereigns soothingly, Li Mine might be a victim too.
Shes a victim? I could see it clearly: there were no lines above her head. If not for ck Dragon, all of us might have died by now, yet you want me to just let it go!
That Demon Sovereign glowered furiously the demons whod tried calming him down, then pointed at Li Mine and roared she has to exin herself!
At that moment, that lost soul, Li Mine, looked up at him, a bleak grin on her face.
Then........ Kill me!
The demon holding Li Mine by the cor started, then his expression instantly grew even darker as he snorted, do you think I dont dare?
Of course you dare, Li Mine cocked her head to the side and smiled faintly. So please, kill me. I really..... Dont want to live anymore.
ck Dragon naturally saw what the demons were up to, but he paid them no need. The moment he confirmed that Su Yiyun was a traitor, he gave up on Li Mine.
In truth, he was currently more interested in Li Jiayi. He was curious to see just what this gutsy little girl would....
Just what kind of delights did she have in store for him?
Li Jiayi looked behind her and said coldly, out of my way.
As she slowly walked back, the onlookers came to their senses and hurriedly stepped to the side, cleaning a path.
Everyone fixed their gazes upon her. Under the weight of their collective gaze, she felt an even stronger sense of pressure.
She stopped.
The instant she came to a stop, the onlookers gulped.
Could she do it?
Although they thought Li Jiayis odds of forcing ck Dragon backwards were miniscule, their hearts were still full of anticipation. At the same time, though, they couldnt help but recall that
Bear nsman.
If not for them, they would have already been saved!
Since hed robbed them of any chance of survival, the others now bore a grudge against the entire Bear n.
However, even his fellow bear nsmen couldnt help but hate the guy. Facing life and death, everyone was selfish.....
There was no n here. They simply selfishly believed it was that man whod pushed them onto a path of no return.
However, they still had hope: Li Jiayi.
Countless gazes fell on here. Although she stood with her back to the crowd, the pressure was enough that she struggled to even breath.
Hah..... she took a deep breath and cast aside all unnecessary thoughts.
Little girl, ck Dragonughed calmly, how much longer do you need to prepare? If you want to just drag things on like this, youll be the one to suffer.
When she heard ck Dragon urging him on, Li Jiayi turned to look at him. Theres no need to prepare. Im ready now.
Oh really?
When he saw Li Jiayis gaze, ck Dragons couldnt help but grin. She had a light in her eyes, a sort that only appeared when someone was ready to die.
Was she nning to take him down with her?
Even as ck Dragon considered this possibility, he felt the very idea of it was ridiculous.
He shrugged, smiled as if utterly concerned, and arched his brows.
Lets get started then.
Before that, Id like to reconfirm: if I manage to make you step backward, will you really let everyone else here go? Lia Jiayi stared directly ahead, her gaze vicious.
ck Dragon nodded nomittally. Of course.
I want you to swear on your inner demons, said Li Jiayi.
No problem, ck Dragon smiled and nodded, I, Qiu An, swear on my hearts demons that should the girl before make me take even a single step backward, I wont harm anyone present. May Heaven and Earth smite me if I renege on my word.
As soon as he finished speaking, a beam of grey light entered his forehead, right between his eyes.
Hed made his vow.
Little girl, youre at ease now, right? ck Dragon re-opened his eyes andughed.
When she saw that hed truly sworn on his inner demons, Li Jiayi nodded slightly, her heart nowpletely at ease. A decisive light shed through her eyes.
Jiayi.
The Hundred Flowers Gates Third Elder suddenly cried out in rm. Was she nning to.....
Jiayi, you cant.
Li Jiayi only smiled at the elder. At that moment, her smile waspletely pure, yet utterly heart-breaking.
Imagines of Hua Hais blooming ck roses shed through her consciousness....
Master, your disciple is unfilial. The Hundred Flowers Battle Arts will be lost at my hands.
A bleak smile tugged at her lips. Then they watched as her spiritual energy exploded outward. She was encircled in faint, ck energy. Her hair fluttered in the resulting wind.
Her right hand stretched forward and a rose mark appeared in her pupils.
Snap!
She snapped her fingers.
Suddenly, heaven and earth transformed.
Countless roses manifested around her, transforming the world around them into an endless sea of ck.
Hah, so it was this technique.
Off in the distance, ck Dragon pressed his lips into a smile. Back when Hua Hai used this technique, he really had felt threatened, but now hedpletely activated his spiritual power.
Besides, this girl wasnt as strong as Hua Hai.
As the ck roses covered the earth and skies, everyone whod experienced Hua Hais blooming ck roses froze in astonishment.
Sigh....
They couldnt help but sigh and clench their fists.
However, no one noticed that the moment the roses descended, a man walked out of the sea flowers.
ck Rose, Blos-
Her mind made up, Li JIayi started to shout, but the next moment, she felt hands patting her shoulders.
She swallowed her words, then heard a low voice echo through her ears. Youve done well. Now leave everything to me.
Chapter 1007 - I Crawled Back out of Hell
Thump.
As that familiar voice echoed through her ears, Li Jiayis slim body instantly froze.
She hadnt turned to look, but two lines of tears had already started flowing involuntarily from her eyes.
It was him.
Even without looking, she was certain: hed returned.
The people of Dragon City were astonished as well. After a long pause, one of them finally eximed, Emperor Ye!
The entire area outside Dragon City was in an uproar. They watched Ye Zichen die beneath his lightning tribtion with their own eyes, but now hede back.
The innermost part of Dragon City.
Su Liuer was flying through the air, on her way to lend them her aid. She came to a sudden stop. Shed been seriously injured during her lightning tribtion, so shed spend this whole time recovering.
When her condition took a turn for the better, she headed towards Dragon City, taking Su Zhu and Su Yan with her.
She didnt want to bring Su Yan at first. After all her sister had just been through, Su Liuer wanted her to rest a while longer. But shed been unusually obstinate, so Su Liuer had no choice but to let here along.
Do you hear that? Su Zhu looked at her sisters and said, just who could cause such a massivemotion over there? Did some reclusive expert appear?
A reclusive expert? My silly little sister, youre really overthinking this, Su Liuer couldnt help but smile bitterly. Only he could cause such a fuss.
Who?
Ye Zichen.
The crowd outside Dragon City cried out in surprise. The racket attracted the demons attention as well. The Demon Sovereign currently excoriating Li Mine set her down, then nced towards Dragon City.
When they saw Ye Zichen, all of them were visibly shaken.
What exactly is going on? Didnt he die during his lightning tribtion?
The other Demon Sovereigns were so surprised they couldnt even speak. Momentster, they suppressed their shock and snorted, even if hes back, so what? At best well just kill him again!
Only Gu Lis eyes shed with a sinister light. He tightly clenched his fists. Ye Zichen, youre awfully tough to kill.
How could you be so stupid? muttered Ye Zichen. Dont you know the consequences of unleashing that technique?
Li Jiayi heard his voice echo through her ears once more, then felt a gentle force push her all the way to Dragon Citys gates.
It was then that she finally saw Ye Zichen, whod been behind her.
His clothes were ragged and his entire body was covered in congealed blood.
There was a worn, weathered look in his pitch-ck eyes that didnt match his age.
When you looked at him, you felt no will to live whatsoever. Although he was still standing right there.....
But he gave off the impression that he was already dead.
Rainwater fell onto his body and cleansed him. Congealed blood flowed from his body and onto the ground. He stood detachedly in Li Jiayid former spot, looking at ck Dragon expressionlessly.
Ye Zichens reappearance left ck Dragon totally bbergasted.
However, after recovering from his brief astonishment, ck Dragonughed confidently, Emperor Ye! And here I thought you died during your lightning tribtion. It seems I underestimated you.
I did die, but then I crawled my way back out of hell.
Ye Zichens tone was so cold, just hearing it would set someone trembling. Especially inbination with his ice-cold gaze, it was enough to make someone feel a piercing chill deep in their bones.
Oh really? Well, Emperor Ye, what did you crawl out of hell for?
To make a few people who ought to go to hell report there for punishment.
Does people who ought to go to hell refer to me?
Thats right. Ye Zichen nodded lightly. ck Dragon watched him from over a hundred meters away. When he heard this, his gaze grew cold.
Then I might have to disappoint you, Emperor Ye. Im afraid that Im the one wholl send you straight back to hell.
Maybe. Ye Zichens t tone was enough to drive someone insane. The next moment, the onlookers saw him float up into the sky. His right hand pointed forward.
Come.
ck Dragons eyes narrowed into slits. He didnt know why, but when he faced Ye Zichen, he felt iparable pressure.
Even though Ye Zichen obviously hadnt released his spiritual pressure! Even though he himself was a sky supreme!
Hmph, why should I listen to you? said ck Dragon. Then he started to make a move against the human and beast n soldiers.
However, the instant he raised his hand to strike, a beam of swordlikended in front of his feet.
Come.
It was still just that one word, but it left no room for doubt.
Several seconds went by.
The whole time, ck Dragon maintained the same pose hed been in before the sword lightnded. His gaze was fixed on the seemingly endless gully before him.
Shockingly, he hadnt sensed anything at all.
If that sword light hadnded on his body, he might already be....
Impossible!
The moment that thought surfaced in his head, ck Dragon rejected it. Even if Ye Zichen had really passed his divine tribtion, he would have just reached the supreme level.
He, ck Dragon, was a sky supreme!
A sky supreme!
He repeated those words to himself over and over. Although he waspletely unwilling to ept it, he nced at the chasm once more, clenched his fists, and walked towards the spot Ye Zichen had designated.
I never would have guessed Emperor Ye would.....
But before ck Dragon could even finish exchanging pleasantries, yet another beam of sword light swept towards him.
So fast!
ck Dragons pupils constricted. His energy had been locked onto Ye Zichen this whole time, yet he hadnt even seen the start of Ye Zichen s attack.
As for just where the sword energy came from, he had no idea.
He already had no time to ponder this, though. The sword energy cut through the air as it shot towards him.
His muscles and bones trembled as a shield formed of bone blocked the iing sword energy. However, the next second, he found himselfpletely encircled by overwhelming sword light.
This....
Countless beams of sword light sealed off all possible escape routes.
Boom!
The light crashed into ck Dragons body with an ear-splitting boom.
Is it over? asked the people around Dragon City.
At that very moment, Su Liuer and her sisters arrived just in time to see Ye Zichen standing proud and aloof in the sky.
When she saw Ye Zichen, Su Liuer couldnt help but frown. When she saw the countless beams of sword light, though, she was visibly moved despite herself.
As the light exploded against ck Dragon, the demons hearts werepletely on edge.
Your Excellency!
The smoke dispersed.
When the dazzling light dissipated, the crowd saw a round ball formedpletely of white bone hovering in the air. Before long, the bones separate and ck Dragon stepped out from within the sphere,pletely unharmed.
How could this be?! the people outside Dragon City were visibly dejected. When they first saw Ye Zichens sword energy seal of ck Dragons every escape route, they really thought hed be able to finish him off.
But.....
How could he be so strong?
Su Liuer couldnt help but frown. Ye Zichen had knocked her senseless before the battle even started. Shed forced her tribtion as soon as she woke up, so she had no way of knowing ck Dragons true strength.
When she saw Ye Zichens sword light, even shed assumed he was sure to win.
Yet this was the result.
Emperor Ye, you crawled your way out of hell, yet this is all youve got.
ck Dragon brushed the rainwater from his body andughed, his gaze mocking. However, Ye Zichen merely nced at him, then took out a sword. He seems to have grabbed it straight out of a spatial rift.
It seems Ive got to use you after all!
Chapter 1008 - Reforging the Xuan-yuan Sword
The de was still in its scabbard. From its surface, you couldnt sense any spirituality at all.
Nevermind divine artifacts, even the weapons the Treasure Tower auctioned off on a regr basis had a clearly discernible spirituality.
Yet this sword possessed no trace of a soul. You could say that, from an outsiders perspective, it was just a piece of trash.
But when ck Dragon saw that soulless de, a cold chill went down his spine.
Because he saw the characters written on the des surface.
Xuan-yuan!
Long time, no see.
Ye Zichen gently caressed the scabbard. For the first time since his return, there was a hint of an expression on his face.
I made you wait a long time, he muttered once more, then stroked the scabbard. The de trembled violently, then struggled free from his grip.
At the same time, a golden longsword emerged from between Ye Zichens eyes. It circled around him several times, then flew towards the struggling de.
They fused.
Instantly, the longsword emitted an intense burst of light as dazzling as the sun.
Everyone covered their eyes, not daring to look directly at it. When he saw this, ck Dragon knit his brows.
Die!
A spike of bone emerged from between ck Dragons eyes and blocked the light. ck Dragon took advantage of the harsh light and lunged like a ferocious tiger, sweeping at Ye Zichens chest.
Whoosh!
The sword hovering in the sky suddenly hurtled towards him. At the same time, Ye Zichen struck like lightning, grabbing the de by the hilt.
ng!
He held the de to his chest, blocking ck Dragons attack. The next second, they saw Ye Zichen kick forward, pull the sword from its scabbard, and swing.
A beam of golden sword energy cut right through the falling raindrops. ck Dragon, sensing the danger, hurriedly retreated.
White bones intertwined.
Boom!
With a loud bang, the sword energy collided with the bony shield. Countless cracks snaked up the bones surface, spreading until they shattered into pieces.
The shield broke.
When they saw this, the onlookers paused briefly then shouted for joy.
Earlier, none of them managed to leave even the slightest mark on ck Dragons white bones, but Ye Zichens sword light had directly shattered them.
He was sure to win.
The same thought popped into all of their heads. After it appeared, this idea gradually became entrenched in their hearts.
He was sure to win!
He was sure to win!
The moment the sword lightnded, a womans joyful shout appeared in Ye Zichens mind. I wasnt mistaken, kid!
I risked my life to save you. I knew you were a hard-working tyke and that you could reforge my de. But I never would have guessed a little guy like you would give me such a pleasant surprise! You even fused it with your godhead Wah, Im going to fall in love with you, what to do, what to do....
This delighted shout naturally came from the Xuan-yuan Swords sword spirit, Xuan-yuan Xiang. Sensing her joy, a gratified smile tugged at Ye Zichens lips.
Then he said evenly, enough, lets talk about fun stuffter. Just now, your attack was too weak. It only broke his shield. With this next blow.... I want you to cut him in half.
No problem. The sword spirit Xuan-yuan Xiang put her hands on her hips and snorted, just now, Id only just been reforged and couldnt quite use my full strength. This time, Ill absolutely cut him in two.
Good.
Ye Zichen nodded calmly, then grasped his sword and ascertained ck Dragons location.
Heaven Plundering Strike!
He shed upward.
Golden wings, fully one hundred meters wide, cut the grown below in two. The unstoppable sword energy swept towards ck Dragon.
This isnt possible, its not possible......
At the same time, ck Dragon still seemed immersed in the dark shadow left behind by his shattered bone shield. He shook his head repeatedly and muttered to himself as a wave of gold entered his field of view.
Crash!
The white bones on his body trembled, forming an interlocking in front of him.
But......
But his formerly invincible bones couldnt ck the iing sword light.
No!
He watched as the light tore his web of bones apart, then felt itnd right in the center of his body and.....
Cut him in half.
No one had ever imagined ck Dragon would die like this.
The onlookers watched dazedly. A long time passed before they came to their senses.
Is it over?
They couldnt help but look at each other. As their eyes met, they saw undisguisable astonishment in each others gazes.
When the sword light crashed into the distant mountain range, when ck Dragons newly-separated halves fell to the ground, when his spiritual pressure disappeared from Dragon City.....
It was over.
It was really over.
Although there were still surviving demons off in the distance, now that ck Dragon was dead, they couldnt cause any more trouble.
However, none of them could smile.
To get this result, theyd lost far, far too much.
The heads of the Sacred Beast ns perished and many of their nsmen died in battle. The instant ck Dragon fell, they recalled all those theyd lost.
Now they could rest in peace.
Weve secured our future.
Quite a few of them cried. Some stealthily wiped away their tears while others knelt to the ground and wailed.
But no matter what, in the end.....
Everything was over.
Ye Zichen stood in the sky. Surprisingly, as he watched ck Dragon die, he let out a self-deprecatingugh.
If you wanted to talk about loss.....
He might have more than any of them.
He turned his head indifferently. Xuan-yuan Xiang chattered on his sea of consciousness, but when she sensed that Ye Zichen seemed downhearted, she docily shut her mouth and didnt disturb him.
Your Excellency!
The demons shouted, eyes bloodshot. They gnashed their teeth and lunged furiously at Ye Zichen.
Whoosh.
They were greeted with countless waves of sword light that cut each and every one of them in half.
With that, the demons met their end.
Run!
After watching ck Dragon die, Gu Li fled practically by instinct. However, he soon realized that the Zombie Progenitors fled even faster.
How did he get so strong? How is this possible! As Gu Li ran like mad, images of Ye Zichen cleaving ck Dragon in half shed through his mind repeatedly. That was ck Dragon! A sky supreme!
To cut a sky supreme in half in a single blow, just how strong was Ye Zichen?
Even if hed used the Xuan-yuan sword, he couldnt possibly have reached such a level.
He had to run away.
Given his rtionship with Ye Zichen, he would inevitably die if he lingered here.
Dammit, why didnt the lightning tribtion kill him? Over and over again, Gu Li furiously cursed Ye Zichen in his heart. If the tribtion had killed him, things would be so much simpler!
And ck Dragon too. Did he have nothing better to do than show off?
Viins died of talking too much! Didnt he know that?
Words alone could no longer fully express Gu Lisints. His feet stirred up winds as he ran like mad towards thends outside the Beast Region.
However, before long, a voice echoed through his ears, filling him with despair.
Freeze.
In an instant, he could no longer take even a single step forward.
At that moment, he saw a man in tattered robesnd in front of him. When Gu Li saw him, he couldnt help but close his eyes.
He was here! That meant his own life was about to end!
Chapter 1009 - Why Was He Crying?
Beforending on Ye Zichens head, the rain actually made way for him.
When Gu Li saw Ye Zichens cold expression, his lips quivered uncontrobly. Big Brother Ye, your little bro understands his mistakes.
Since were brothers from the same sect, spare me just this once. Ill definitely turn over a new leaf.
I know this was my fault, I really do. I beg you, spare me just this once.
If not for Ye Zichens Body-Freezing Art, he would have bowed to Ye Zichen.
He was truly terrified.
Die. Ye Zichen didnt waste any time talking to him. He had no desire to hear Gu Lis insincere apologies. A wisp of sword light appeared in his hands, then swept towards Gu Lis neck.
Boom!
Suddenly, a massive hand appeared in the sky, blotting out the sun. It swung down towards them.
The massive hand was obviously not there to kill anyone. Its goal was quite clear: it hade to save Gu Li.
Ye Zichen stayed put while the Xuan-yuan sword flew from his hands. Hed already known that the expert from the Upper Three Realms would reappear and rescue Gu Li.
As for why.....
It was because Gu Li possessed the Chiyou Sword.
Want to save him? How about you leave your hand behind instead?
A sharp light shed through his eyes as thousands of beams of sword light shot forth from the Xuan-yuan Sword.
Hmph.
Suddenly, a low snort resounded through the sky. Then, before their very eyes, that massive hand clenched shut, crushing the sword energy to bits. Momentster, it changed its target and swiped at Ye Zichen.
Fwoosh. Fwoosh. Fwoosh.
Ye Zichen somersaulted backwards, then lifted his right hand. The Xuan-yuan Sword came flying back,nding right in his hand as if answering his call.
He clenched the swords hilt, then stroked the surface of the de.
Summon Lightning.
Crack! Rumble! Boom!
A sudden crack of lightning fell from the skies and merged into the de of the Xuan-yuan Sword. Soon, its surface crackled with electricity.
Thunderp Strike!
Sword light mixed with electricity crashed onto the massive hand, but it inflicted no damage whatsoever.
Hah....
It seemed the massive hands owner was mocking Ye Zichens ignorance, but the next moment, its movements slowed dramatically.
That move hadnt been intended to harm him. Rather, it was supposed to paralyze him.
At the same time, Ye Zichen lifted the Xuan-yuan Sword above his head.
Heaven Plundering Strike!
There was a loud boom.
A beam of dazzling gold sword light shot forth. The massive, already paralyzed hand tried to dodge.....
Spurt.
There was a burst of deep red blood. The sword light had chopped its little finger right off.
Brat, Ill remember you. A dark, angry roar resounded through the skies. Then the massive hands grabbed Gu Li and disappeared from heaven and earth.
What a shame. Hed let Gu Li get away, but Ye Zichen didnt seem particrly frustrated.
An expert had stepped in to save him. Hed gotten away, but it wasnt worth getting upset about. It would have been impossible to kill Gu Li in front of such an expert anyway.
He nced at the finger below. At least hed made that expert leave a finger behind, right?
.......
Its done. When you go back, make sure he focuses on recovery. His soul copsed earlier. Deer Emperor, Sparrow Emperor, if you have time, you can search for the pieces on his behalf. Who knows? You might very well be able to restore the missing pieces of his soul.
Ye Zichen removed his hand from the Bear Emperors chest. With Ye Zichens help, the gaping wound the bear nsmen left in his chest had already recovered. However, since his soul had copsed somewhat, he was still in aa even after his soul returned to his body.
Sorry to trouble you with this, Emperor Ye, the Deer Emperor bowed gratefully. The three of them had a very deep rtionship. It was hard to even imagine what it would be like to lose the Bear Emperor.
Ye Zichen helped him up and shook his head. Im the one who ought to be thanking you. If not for your help, even if Id managed toe back, it might have been toote.
The Deer Emperor nodded, supported the Bear Emperor, and smiled. Since youve already returned and the Bear Emperor needs time to recover, we wont disturb you any longer. Well be on our way now.
Take care.
Ye Zichen watched as they faded into the distance, then looked back at the battlefield outside Dragon City.
Soldiers of all races were retrieving the corpses of the fallen. Theyd died for the sake of the Three Realms. No matter what, they couldnt just leave their bodies lying there.
They had to return the fallen to their own ns and sects. That was where they truly belonged.
Emperor Ye.
At that moment, he heard a womans voice from behind. Ye Zichen turned to look and saw Jia Jiayi leading a group of human experts.
Jiayi. He nodded at her.
At the same time, she said conscientiously, Ive already gathered everyone up. Everyone here is at least a sky-immortal-level expert. They should have no trouble handling the remaining demon soldiers.
Good. Ill have to trouble you, then.
His expression was indifferent as ever. When she saw this, Li Jiayi wanted to say something to him.
However, before the words could even leave her lips, she swallowed them back down. She said no more. Instead, she simply silently led the experts out of the Beast Region.
After they left, the three Su Sisters appeared before him.
Big Sister Liuer, Big Sister Su Zhu. He nodded at them, but when his gaze fell on Su Yan, he fell silent.
He could see despondence in her gaze, and resentment too. Over and over again, images of his hand piercing through Su Yiyuns chest shed through his mind.
Finally, he let out a long sigh.
Lil Yan.
Mm. The corners of her lips rose as she forced herself to smile. However, this only made Ye Zichen feel worse. He would have preferred it if shed cried.
In truth, Su Yan wanted to cry too, but she had already run out of tears.
So, everything is finally over, right? Unusually, it was Su Liuer who spoke up and broke their stalemate. She reached out and tousled Su Yans hair, then smiled at Su Zhu, our little sister is tired. Lil Zhu, take her home to get some rest.
Alright. Su Zhu smiled, nodded, then took Su Yans hand. Little Sister, lets go. Were going home.
Home.
When she heard this, Su Yans nose ached inexplicably and her eyes welled with tears. She forcefully repressed her tears, lowered her head, and followed Su Zhu away.
Shes been that way since I woke up, said Su Liuer as she watched them leave.
Yes. Ye Zichen nodded.
Su Liuer noted his poorplexion and frowned. Whats going on with her? Su Zhu wouldnt tell me either. I just saw her hugging that demon.......
Ol Three wasnt a demon, Ye Zichen interrupted her, his tone icy. His lower lip quivered as he spoke. Big Sister Liuer, I actually still have some business to take care of, so I cant chat now.
Hey, you brat...... Su Liuer knit her brows and shouted, but at that moment, she saw a single teardrop fall from Ye Zichens eyes.
Why was he crying?
Chapter 1010 - It’s Time for this to End
Had they won?
He looked around Dragon City. Corpses were scattered across the ground and the sky was stained red with blood.
Behind them, some of the surviving beast nsmen were rejoicing, delighted to be alive, but others were like Ye Zichen; they silently gazed up at the sky, breathing the air still thick with the stench of blood. Their hands..... Their hands trembled non-stop.
After sighing countless times, Ye Zichens gaze fell on a woman crouched low to the ground, her hair disheveled.
Mine.
When his hands touched her shoulders, he instantly felt a piercing chill emanate from his fingertips.
Li Mine, crouched unmoving on the ground, looked up at him. She examined him expressionlessly, blood leaking from the corners of her mouth.
Then she lowered her head once more. She stroked the diamond ring in her hands and said nothing.
When he saw that ring, a typical wedding proposal, Ye Zichen felt as if someone punched him in the chest; he almost couldnt breathe.
At that moment, he didnt know how tofort the demon woman in front of him.
My condolences.
After a while, all he could manage were those two words.
Li Mines slender frame trembled violently. A momentter, she let out a heartbreaking cry.
Off in the distance, Little Lorie sat atop a shattered boulder, waving her little legs about. There was no longer any trace of the ferocity shed had during the bloody battle. She looked docile and obedient as the girl next door.
She was as pure as untarnished white paper. She was an herbman; she didnt haveplicated emotions like humans did.
She simply knew that Ye Ziche, the one who gave her candy to eat, told her those people were bad and she had to teach them a lesson.
Then, when the lesson wasplete, was she going to eat candy? Or was she going to eat candy?
Little Lorie.
At that moment, a low-pitched call appeared in her sea of consciousness. She batted here eyes and turned her head to look. Ye Zichen was looking right back at here.
Hee hee, give me candy!
Whoosh!
She ran like the wind to Ye Zichens side, then stuck out her hand. Just like a child, she looked up at him proudly.
She didnt say anything else, but her expression was saying.....
I beat up so many bad guys, you have to give me a reward.
Ye Zichen tousled her hair and smiled, then ced several bottles of medicine into her open hands.
Hee hee.
When she saw the pills shed been longing for, she let out a sillyugh. She was just about to bounce excitedly away when she suddenly knit her brows and turned around.
Whats wrong?
She was pure, but that didnt mean she was ignorant.
She could sense the grief permeating the air. It was particrly dense around Ye Zichen. Unlike the others, though, she couldnt sense even the slightest will to live in him.
Ye Zichen really was standing there. He was still alive......
But his heart had died!
Didnt we win? Little Lorie batted her eyes at him.
We won, and you contributed quite a lot, Lorie. Ye Zichen pinched her cheeks. She smiled a self-satisfied, silly grin.
However, before long, she frowned once more. Then why arent you happy?
No, I am happy. Ye Zichen forced himself to smile. Ive prepared a mission for you. This assignment..... Is worth a lot of candy.
Candy.
When she heard shed get candy, Little Lories eyes lit up.
Her eyes glowed with hope as she looked at Ye Zichen and nodded repeatedly, like a baby chick pecking at corn. Whats the assignment?
As soon as she said that, her earlier questions werepletely and utterly forgotten, banished from her mindpletely.
Great!
When Ye Zichen saw how lively and excited she was, he couldnt help but sigh. Sometimes, this sort of pure-hearted temperament could save others a lot of trouble.
He pressed his lips into a smile, then pointed at Li Mine, who was still copsed on the ground, wailing.
Take good care of this big sister. If anyone tries to bully her, tell them this is someone your brother Zichen wants to protect. Got it?
She...... but shes a bad person.
From Li Mines aura, Little Lorie could tell that she was a demon. Earlier, Ye Zichen had told her that demons were all bad people. She really didnt understand why she suddenly had to protect one of them.
Shes not the same, said Ye Zichen. Then he took out a few dozen bottles of pills which hovered in the air.
Take care of her, he said. This is your reward.
Okay! Sure! Great! Little Lorie excitedly gathered up the pills, then dashed towards Li Mine.
However, Li Mine pushed her away, then staggered off into the distance.
Big Sister.
This was her assignment! If that woman ran, she might lose all of her pills. Little Lorie was frantic and wanted to chase after her, but all she got in response was.......
If you get any closer, Ill kill you. Her eyes, blood-red and brimming with killing intent, startled Lorie, stopping her in her tracks. Once shed intimidated Lorie, Li Mine turned back around and continued staggering away. From time to time, shed burst into inexplicableughter.
Little Lorie stopped in her tracks and pouted, visibly aggrieved, and rested her head in her hands.
Nevermind, said Ye Zichen. He was only looking after Li Mine out of concern for Su Yiyun. If this was her choice, he wouldnt insist.
Then..... Then..... Little Lorie pouted and tugged at her lips. How could Ye Zichen not see what she was worried about?
Ill still give you the pills.
Really? Little Lorie. She couldnt quite believe it.
Really!
When she saw Ye Zichen nod in certainty, she rushed excitedly to his side and clung to him like a ko.
Youre a good person.
Enough, get down. I have other matters to take care of. How about you go y with Gou Yuzhuan?
Okay. She scampered away. Sensing her joy, Ye Zichen couldnt help but envy her pure, uplicated life.
Then his gaze grew cold. With a flip of his hand, he took out a hand-seal.
That hand-seal was none other than the Seal of the Master of the Three Realms
He squeezed his eyes shut. Instantly, dazzling light burst out of the hand-seal. Ripples of light spread outward as if enveloping the entire Three Realms within.
The Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches.
The ancestral mark between the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Pritys eyes lit up. This inscription was a seal unique to their n. It was capable of burning blood essence in exchange for absolute power.
Little Brother, youre nowhere near good enough.
With a boom, suffocating spiritual pressure burst out of the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Pritys body.
The North Pole Emperor stood facing him. Just like his brother, there was an inscription between his eyes burning his blood essence. However, his purple robes were already drenched with blood. Furthermore, he was being pushed further and further back....
He.....
Was going to lose.
But even so, the North Pole Emperor still didnt retreat.
Nor could he retreat!
Bang!
He knelt on one knee. Instantly, his vast spiritual power prated the earth beneath him, shattering the ground of the Heavenly Court.
He transformed into a bolt of electricity, then swung his fists with a bang.
Hm?
He missed!
The other immortals of the Heavenly Court were struck dumb as well. The Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity really had disappeared. However, before they could even react, they saw yet another beam of light surround them......
Ye Zichen suddenly reopened his eyes. His gaze was sharp as a sword as he stared into the distant sky and said indifferently, its time for this farce toe to an end.
Chapter 1011 - The One Who’s Going to Judge You
The light didnt just envelop the Heavenly Court. It also surrounded the eight Ghost Marshalls fighting in the Immortal Region, their newly summoned Ghost Kings, the Ghost Emperors invading the pce, the Fengdu Emperor of the North, and everyone currently fighting amongst themselves in the Immortal Region.
They couldnt resist in any way; the instant the light enveloped them, it swallowed them up.
They disappeared.
White.
Pure, untarnished white.
Over and over again, the empty void of the sky shed with clear, brilliant light.
One after the other, figures appeared in the space. At first, each and every one of them knit their brows and examined their surroundings in astonishment.
When they saw that their enemies from before were there as well......
Die.
When the Leopard Tail of the Twelve Yin Generals arrived in the space, he only hesitated briefly. When he saw Ox-head, he lunged at him, his eyes red with fury.
After their earlier battle, he was already ovee with murderous rage. He didnt give a damn about just where this ce was, nor about just how exactly theyd gotten here.
His only goal was to kill Ox-head.
Hmph. Ox-head snorted angrily as well. Just as he was about to retaliate.....
Smack!
The crisp sound of a p resounded throughout the space. Then they saw Leopard Tail, still charging at Ox-head, stop, hack up a mouthful of blood, then spin around like a top.
Thud.
There was nothing at all in his way. Even so, they heard the muffled sound of a collision.
The collision left him aplete mess. Everyone was totally baffled.
Who did that?!
Leopard Tail was dizzy but managed to keep himself awake. He roared angrily, but furious as he was, he maintained his rationality. Instead of attacking randomly, he carefully reached out and felt his surroundings.
There was a barrier.
Before his hand got very far, he felt it hit an invisible wall.
His angry roar woke everyone else up. They looked around in surprise and saw people from every realm.....
After Leopard Tails warning, they made no reckless moves, not even if they saw their enemies and their eyes reddened with fury. Instead, they reached out and examined their surroundings as well.
There were seals around everyst one of them.
All of them, no matter who they were, had been sealed within tiny spatial cages. Their movements were restricted to about one square meters worth of space.
Confusion lingered in all of their minds: just what was this space? And what were these restrictions? Its not that they didnt try breaking them, but when they did, they discovered that.....
Here, the spatialws they were once so familiar with didnt respond to them at all.
This looks a bit like the space where the Struggle for the Three Realms is held.
The Underworlds Fengdu Emperor of the North frowned. This sort of seal was familiar, and so was this pure white world. It was just like the Struggle for the Three Realms.
He looked around. As he examined his surroundings, he felt countless gazes directed right back at him.
Their gazes met briefly. Soon, those countless eyes owners knew......
The other two realms had also experienced simr misfortune.
The demons were awfully generous, Suiren of the Immortal Region couldnt help but sneer. He squinted at the others around him. Given his experience, it took only seconds for him to determine just who had betrayed each of the other two realms.
The Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity, the Ghost Emperors........ Im surprised that even existences on your level went down the wrong path.
As for those ghost marshalls and the mutinous Count of Wind and Lord of Rain, Suiren didnt consider them worth mentioning.
Hmph, dont even think of trying to link me to those demons. Im not like your subordinates. They were in search of profit, while all I sought the limitless Upper Realms.
After hearing his name, the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity snorted coldly. His proud and aloof temperament couldnt tolerate others nder.
At the end of the day, betrayal is betrayal. Is saying all that of any use? sneered the Fengdu Emperor of the North.
This emperor wont lower himself to waste words with a mere page boy of the Underworld.
What generation was the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity? He was the son of the Queen Mother. Although the Fengdu Emperor of the North was the Underworlds Second in Command, in the Heavenly Emperors eyes, he was nothing but an ant.
Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity, youre still just as proud as usual, said the Fengdu Emperor of the North, seemingly unperturbed by the other partys disdain. He simply smiled confidently, touched the barrier surrounding him, and said, I just dont know if youll be able to maintain that pride after this.
What could possibly happen? the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prityughed arrogantly.
You lost.
The Fengdu Emperor of the North had already seen through everything. He calmly spat out one final sentence. However, before the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity could respond disdainfully.......
Thud.
Thud.
Thud.
The piercing sound of footsteps, apanied by a sense of extreme power, echoed throughout the crowds ears.
The noise attracted everyones attention. They followed the sound of footsteps to its source and saw Ye Zichen, his clothes stained with uncongealed blood, his hair burnt ck, slowly walking out of the mists.
He could have flown. Even if he chose to walk, the sound of those light footsteps shouldnt have reached everyones ears.
Why had everyone present heard his footsteps? It was because he wanted it that way.
His every step seemed to bear down on the hearts of the traitors. It was difficult for them to even breathe beneath the pressure.
Emperor Ye. The people who knew Ye Zichen eximed, then smiled in relief.
They were free.
They didnt know why, but the instant they saw Ye Zichen, their tightly wound nerves instantly rxed.
However, the traitors gazes were suddenly apprehensive. Everyone but the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity knew that Ye Zichen ought to be tangling with the demons now.
For him to appear now......
That meant...
The demons had lost!
Among them, Xia Yingqius expression was the mostplicated. Hed been terrified from the moment hed first appeared here. Now that he saw Ye Zichen, he was even more panicked than before.
All he could do was try his best to avoid Ye Zichens line of sight. Or, rather, avoid looking ahead.....
In order to put himself at ease.
When he heard those around him cry out in rm, the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity knit his brows and muttered, Emperor Ye? Then he squinted at Ye Zichen.
Hed never paid much attention to the outside world. He only knew those major powers whod been famous for a long time.
He didnt even know about Empress Su Liuer of the Beast Region, nevermind this Ye Zichen.
Who are you?
As he said this, the Heavenly Emperors gaze maintained its usual aloof pride.
The footsteps stopped
Ye Zichen ignored the Heavenly Emperors questions and waved his hand. A throne appeared before him.
He sat down emotionlessly and lightly tapped the sky.
Countless heavy curtains appeared, each reflecting the battles of those present.
From start to finish, nothing was left out. Even the sound of their breath didnt escape the curtains notice.
The Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity frowned. After watching Ye Zichen disy this level of strength, he couldnt help but think a bit more highly of him.
However, given his wantonly arrogant personality, he still considered all others beneath him.
Who are you? How dare you ignore my questions, the Heavenly Emperor roared pridefully. Finally, after watching everything y out on the curtains, Ye Zichen dispersed them and looked directly at the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity. Rather, he looked directly at everyone present, his gaze indifferent......
I..... am the one whos going to judge you!
Chapter 1012 - The Unyielding Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Polarity
Ye Zichen sat atop his throne, cold light shing through his eyes. His awe-inspiring tone made everyone present feel as though theyd been cast into an endless abyss. They trembled in terror.
The focus of his attention, the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity, felt his heart clench involuntarily.
Beneath the weight of that gaze, the feeling deep within his heart was clearly....
Terror!
In the hundred thousand years following his birth, hed never tasted fear.
His fingers trembled slightly. His heart thudded violently and his back was coated in a thin veneer of sweat.
After a lengthy pause, he roared in fury, shameless boasting!
Judgment?
He was the son of the Ancient Mother and cultivated a peerless Grand Dao.
Starting from the moment of his birth, all of mankind had venerated him; hundreds of millions of joss sticks and candles had been burned in his name. Throughout the entire Three Realms, no one couldpete with him in terms of natural talent.
And now this kid from god-knows-where suddenly showed up and started spouting a load of nonsense about judging him?
Ridiculous!
Conceited!
The ravings of a madman!
You want to restrain me with a little seal like this? Such wild arrogance! he shouted tyrannically. Immediately afterward, the immortals saw the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Pritys silver eyes sh as his right hand gently knocked the invisible barrier.
A faint ck vortex appeared above his palm, swirling with swallowing destructive power.
This.....
Despite themselves, the onlooking immortals were struck dumb. As they watched the Heavenly Emperor attack, the seal restricting him really did start shattering.
You ought to know: no one else present had any means of breaking their bonds.
The Grand Dao of Destruction lives up to its reputation Although the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity stood against him, the North Pole Emperor couldnt help but sigh in admiration.
They were all outstandingly gifted. Without startlingly high natural talent, it wouldnt have been possible to reach their current level. Even so, all of them still walked the path of ordinary Grand Daos.
They had no other choice! The path of a Grand Dao was difficult to walk!
If they walked such a path, who could guarantee theyd have any results?
Besides, the Jade Emperor was a living example: hed walked the path of an ordinary Dao, but wasnt he still the first among them to ascend to godhood?
Even as they sighed with emotion, some of them couldnt help but worry.
For instance, the God of Thunder, Nezha, and other immortals whod befriended Ye Zichen in those early days. They were from the Heavenly Court. They knew just how capable the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity was.
Is that all youve got? When he saw that the Grand Dao of Destruction was effective against the seal, contempt flickered in the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Pritys eyes. Just wait until Ive broken through. Ill definitely kill you and re-settle my Dao Heart.
The Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Pritys words were unyielding, his gaze awe-inspiring as he looked at Ye Zichen.
However, what really shook him was that since the very beginning, Ye Zichen was still looking at him with that same cold, aloof look.
It was as if Ye Zichen waspletely indifferent to his actions. When he meticulously examined Ye Zichens gaze, he even found hints of encouragement.
Of course, in his eyes, there was also an emotion the Heavenly Emperor couldnt understand.
What he didnt know, what he hadnt understood, was pity.
In Ye Zichens eyes, this arrogant figure who held no others in his eyes, was merely someone to be pitied.
The Dao of Destruction lived up to its reputation; it really was unparalleled amongst the Three Thousand Grand Daos. It was usable even in this space.
You could spend your entire lifetime pursuing this sort of Great Dao without uncovering any clues. Even so, hed decisively resolved to cultivate it. That alone was proof of his arrogant nature. Furthermore, the fact that hed already opened the door and caught a glimpse of its true power proved just how talented he was.
However, hed ultimately never trulyprehended the true meaning of destruction.
Destruction meant annihtion. When he saw that the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity could only maintain a vortex the size of his fist, Ye Zichen lost interest in him.
His definition and understanding of destruction were both too narrow.
Hmph, just wait until I break through my bonds. Ill be interested to see if you can stay seated then. He raised his sharp brows.
The ck vortex continuously destroyed the space around it. In order to escape the seal as past as power, the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity focusedpletely, giving the vortex his all.
However.....
As he tried to use the power of annihtion to break through his bonds, the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Pritys heart suddenly shook violently. Hed just noticed that, although hed poured an incalcble amount of effort into creating a hole in his bonds, the gap healed itself in just a single breaths worth of time.
After that, his destructive power couldnt even keep pace with the seals recovery.
Instantly, Ye Zichens gaze resurfaced in the Heavenly Emperors mind. To his shock, in thatplicated expression, he realized that the part he hadnt understood at first was pity.
Was he pitying me?
This emperor doesnt need your pity!
He shouted furiously in his heart, then struggled even harder to break through his bonds.
Watching him, Ye Zichen only smiled confidently. Then he retracted his gaze, no longer paying any attention as the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity madly tried to break through the seal.
Instead, he addressed the immortals below, this emperor already knows all that you have done. I know full well which of you are traitors, as well as who among you loyally defended your respective realms.
As he spoke, brilliantly colored clouds and mists appeared above their heads.
I am the Master of the Three Realms, yet I didnt immediately resolve this situation for you. This was my dereliction of duty, so Ill grant you all good fortune. Your seals have been lifted as well. I shall no longer restrict your movements here.
Countless beams of multicolored light descended, enveloping the immortals whod been injured defending their realms.
Sofortable. Little Nezha, whose face was sttered with blood, couldnt help but mutter to himself. Heavenly King Li had beenatose since his fight with the Count of Wind and Lord of Rain. Now, the injuries healed at a rate visible to the naked eye.
In just a few breaths of time, aside from the bloody marks still left on their bodies, there was no longer any sign that theyd ever been injured.
It wasnt just that. At the same time as their injuries healed, their strength shot up without pause. The shackles restricting their cultivation were unable to stop them; they broke through without any interference.
More exaggerated than that, though, was the fact that quite a few of the major powers whod long since reached the Immortal King level hit the wall separating them from godhood.
However, this space obstructed the Will of the Heavens. If they left, theyd undergo divine tribtion.
Thank you, Emperor Ye.
The group of immortals kowtowed in gratitude. Ye Zichen wasnt overly responsive. He simply waved his hands, separating them from the traitors.
Now that hed felt the extent of Ye Zichens capabilities, the formerly unbridled traitors couldnt help but knit their brows and tremble violently. Even if they hadnt been overly obvious, they knew in their hearts......
Their path had already reached its end.
However, they still had at least some integrity; not one of them pled for mercy.
History is written by the winners. They understood this principle. Since the moment they first stepped down this path, they already had no way to return. They also didnt believe Ye Zichen would spare them just because they asked him to.
If they were going to die anyway, they might as well die with integrity.
The traitors looked solemnly ahead.
Emperor Ye, how do you intend to punish them? asked the North Pole Emperor. The Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity is my older brother. Furthermore, he wasnt affiliated with the demons. Could you perhaps......
Thats right, theres also our Immortal Regions......
Emperor Ye, the Guardian Gods of the Underworlds Heavenly Pces are actually.....
One after the other, people from the Underworld, Heavenly Court, and Immortal Region pled for mercy on behalf of those on trial.
All they got in response, however, was Ye Zichens heartless rebuke.
Shut up!
The crowd immediately grew silent.
Chapter 1013 - Asking for Death
His fierce gaze swept over the immortals. As it touched them, they couldnt help but lower their heads, not daring to look him directly in the eye.
Even the immortals familiar with Ye Zichen were startled by his rebuke.
This was absolutely not in line with their impression of his temperament.
Its not your ce to try and influence how I sentence them. All you need to do is watch from the sidelines.
The indifferent wordsing out of his mouthbined with the coldness hed disyed right from the start chilled their hearts.
Emperor Ye.
There were still several immortals who couldnt help but try and plead for mercy. Although everyone in front of them was a traitor of their respective realms, it was undeniable: many of them had only done so out of desperation or some other reason. They werentpletely, unforgivably evil.
Enough.
Ye Zichen spoke, his voice carrying a hint of anger. He glowered coldly at the distant immortals. Then, inexplicably, heughed, even now, youre still pleading for mercy on their behalf? For them, who once pointed their des at you? If so, youre truly kind. Or perhaps I should say, truly hypocritical?
Not long ago, they were your mortal enemies. They wanted to destroy you. Yet you want to plead for mercy on their behalf?
Being overly soft-hearted is like nursing a wounded tiger back to health: itll onlye back to bite you. Dont bother telling that some of them did it out of desperation or about what sort of rtionship you have with them. In my eyes, they are all traitors. Their reasons dont matter. Nothing can erase the fact that they once betrayed us.
The moment they made their choice, they ceased to be your friends and rtives.
The immortals didnt know what to say. Those familiar with Ye Zichen found it difficult to believe that such cold words woulde out of his mouth.
Indeed, this was in stark contrast with Ye Zichens former temperament.
However, during his recent battle against the demons, hed truly understood this principle:
No one will grant you mercy or forgiveness, no matter how many concessions you make.
For instance, the heavenly lightning. Ye Zichen was already prepared to disperse his spiritual power, but did the lightning stop?
It didnt!
Spare them?
If not for those traitors, reinforcements from the Immortal Region, Underworld, and Heavenly Court would have reached Dragon City.
If that had happened..... Would things still have ended so tragically?
Although these people werent from the God Realms Xiao Family, at a fundamental level, was their behavior any different from the Xiao Familys unrelenting lightning?
If he spared them, would Kekee back to life?
If he spared them, would Su Yiyune back to life?
If he spared them, would the Sacred Beast n heads and Hua Haie back to life?
If he spared them, would all those fallen warriorse back to life?
Ye Zichens eyes instantly grew bloodshot. He couldnt face Keke and Su Yiyuns death and still maintain his aloof, unconcerned demeanor.
Nor could he treat the soldiers whod sacrificed themselves on the battlefield with indifference.
Neither their status nor their reasons mattered. Everyone standing there had stood against the Three Realms.
Their lives. Theyd have to offer their lives in penance.
These people had to die topensate those whod fallen.
After countless failed attempts to break the seal, the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity gave up on it.
When he heard the North Pole Emperor plead for mercy on his behalf, the words stung his ears. He couldnt tolerate the North Pole Emperor trampling on his self-respect in such a way.
Pleas for mercy?
He didnt need them!
When he saw the reluctance written on the North Pole Emperors face, he let out a coldugh, North Pole, quit pretending to be some paragon of virtue.
With that, his gaze fell on Ye Zichen. He snorted, this emperor is a traitor. What can you do about it? If you have the means to execute us, go ahead and get it over with. You are unfit to trample upon my dignity. If all you can do is seal me here, then, so long as I have sufficient time, I will inevitably break through my bonds. When that happens, Ill still be the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity. Ill still be revered by the masses, the supreme ruler of countless lives.
Wildly, domineeringly arrogant.
After just this brief amount of time, this was Ye Zichens assessment of him.
Only a supremely arrogant figure like the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity could say something so domineering even at a time like this.
He was arrogant......
Arrogant to the point that no one else could enter his eyes.
This sort of person, given enough time, might one day truly stand at the pinnacle of countless worlds.
But he was unfortunate.
He wouldnt get the chance.
All of you deserve death.
Calm.
When Ye Zichen said this, he was as cid as autumn waters. He didnt point out anyone in particr. Instead, he sentenced every single one of them to death.
The rosy clouds that once filled the skies had long since dissipated. Now, in the blink of an eye, the sky was filled with denseyers of ink-dark clouds.
The low rumble of thunder reverberated through the clouds. Surprisingly, when they looked up at the clouds, the traitors below had little response.
Punishment lightning, strike!
In truth, Ye Zichen could have used countless other methods to execute them, yet hed chosen to use divine lightning to end their lives.
Not even he knew why hed chosen this particr method. Perhaps......
His own recent lightning tribtion made him subconsciously settle on this method.
Following hismand, countless purple lightning dragons shot out of the thunderclouds. Soon, the entire sky was full of roaring dragons. Everyone present stared in astonishment.
The immortals watching from a distance were so shaken, they couldnt help but close their eyes. However, the traitors preparing to ept their punishment were actually rather calm.
Of them, Xia Yingqiu of the Dragon n even went so far as to look up into the sky and wee death with open arms.
He had no resentment!
Boom!
Countless dragons formed of pure electricity came crashing down with a band. The raging electrical energy lingered within the traitors bonds, releasing an unrelenting flood of lightning.
A whileter.
By the time the lightning dragons within their enclosures dispersed, the traitors no longer had any trace of life force.
When they saw this result, the immortals hearts ached despite themselves. More than that, though, they sighed with regret. They couldnt fault Ye Zichens judgment. All they could say was....
All of those people had walked down the wrong path.
However, they quickly noticed that, while the lightning had cut through the traitors like a scythe through a field of autumn wheat..... The Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity was still standing there, just as proudly as before.
Its not that he resisted the lightning, but rather that it never even touched him.
What are you thinking? Dont think you can humiliate this emperor. All I want is death, he snorted obstinately, then looked up, his gaze aloof. It was as if nothing in this world could force him to lower his head.
Off in the distance, the North Pole Emperors eyes lit up. Could it be.....
Youre asking to die?
Ye Zichens gaze lingered on the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity. When their eyes met, the Heavenly Emperor didnt back down in the slightest. He looked directly into Ye Zichens eyes.
The truly unbelievable thing was, there was still a hint of contempt in the Heavenly Emperors gaze.
Thats right, all I ask of you is death!
Then they watched as he smirked disdainfully, a sneer tugging at his lips, and put his hands behind his back. Finally, he stared directly into Ye Zichens eyes, his gaze proud and aloof.
Chapter 1014 - Do You Know Who this Emperor is?
Ye Zichen paid little heed to the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Pritys gaze.
In just the time since theyd arrived, all the gathered immortals could sense his attitude in his words. They could see just what kind of person he was at his core.
Proud and aloof?
That was a rtively pleasant way of putting it. To put it less politely, he was wildly arrogant and considered all others beneath his notice.
Ye Zichen (clearly understood) everything everyone present had done. From both a subjective and objective point of view, the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Pritys actions didnt actually warrant the death penalty.
Besides, at the end of the day, the Heavenly Emperor was the brightest and best of the Heavenly Court. More than that, the Ancestral Mother stood behind him.
That was true even if the Ancestral Mother had already transformed herself into the heavens and earth to provide good fortune for all living things.
Ye Zichen simply stood from his seat and slowly walked towards the Heavenly Emperor, stopping about half a meter away.
When they saw him rise to his feet, the distant immortals couldnt help but arch their brows. Although Ye Zichen appeared extremely calm, they couldnt help but feel that whatever happened next wouldnt be in line with his apparent indifference.
In truth, youre different from the other traitors. I know that. In my heart, I absolutely have not sentenced you to death. The lightning punishment just now has already proven everything. I had actually nned to sentence you to face the wall in penance for three thousand years.
He looked calmly into the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Pritys silvery eyes. He meant everything hed just said; that really was how he evaluated the situation.
However, the emperors response had changed his mind.
But since youre asking for death, Ill give you what you want. His words were still soft, yet they nevertheless mmed into the immortals hearts like a hammer.
Suicide by imperial decree.
They didnt think Ye Zichen was only saying that to intimidate the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity. From the cold, terrifying light shing through his eyes, they could see that he meant what he said.
There was no mistake. This was an order tomit suicide.
Didnt the Heavenly Emperor ask for death? Then they might as well just let him die.
Ha ha ha.....
Still bound within his cage, the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity suddenly startedughing uproariously. There wasnt even a single trace of fear in his gaze. On the contrary, he looked ahead mockingly.
Im afraid that wont be possible.
Make him kill himself?
This was perhaps the most ridiculous thing hed ever heard in his entire life. How high was his status? Ordering him tomit suicide, and in such a cid, carefree way......
It was really a joke.
Do you know who this emperor is? I am the son of the Ancestral Mother, supported by a Grand Dao, indestructible and venerated by all of creation. Who do you think you are, ordering me tomit suicide? Young man, your methods truly are impressive enough to shock even me, but if youre telling me tomit suicide, Im afraid youve sorely overestimated yourself.
The Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Pritys gaze grew utterly dark, then he shrugged and snorted in contempt, fine then, if youre capable of forcing me tomit suicide, go ahead. Ill be interested to see if I live or die in the end. Ill repeat the same sentence as before. I ask for death. If you have the skills, use them if you dare. If not, just wait until the day I break free. Ill inevitablye for your head to stabilize my dao heart.
He swung his sleeves in fury. Then, with that, he looked away coldly and no longer paid Ye Zichen any heed.
For him, saying all that was already the great respect he could have given Ye Zichen.
As for suicide by imperial decree!
Just wait, youll eat those words!
He was the son of the Ancestral Mother. His body had been quenched in lightning since childhood. After one hundred thousand years of refinement, hed long since reached the point of nigh-omnipotence.
To him, heavenly lightning was nothing but a tool to refine his body, heavenly me, nothing more than nourishment for his soul.
Both his body and soul had long since be indestructible. Forcing him to die? That was nothing but the ravings of a madman!
The other immortals were visibly stunned. They hadnt thought hed be so obstinant and unyielding even at a time like this.
However, the North Pole Emperor couldnt help but sigh lightly. Of course, facing an ordinary person, this older brother of his would indeed be indestructible.
But the one standing before him was Ye Zichen, the Master of the Three Realms!
The son of the Ancestral Mother.
When Ye Zichen heard that, he nodded. No matter how sharp the Heavenly Emperors words were, Ye Zichen remained utterly unperturbed.
As the eldest son of the Lady Mother of the Chariot, you are worthy of speaking in such a way. In these Three Realms, you might truly be capable of invulnerability. However, to borrow the same words you used earlier, do you know who this emperor is?
I dont care about your status, said the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity with an arrogant grin.
When Ye Zichen heard his unbridled tone, he couldnt help but shake his head. He put his eyes behind his back, his gaze pitying as he gazed at the Heavenly Emperor. The man was like a beast in a cage.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but sigh, Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity, you truly think too highly of yourself. Have you even once considered why this emperor is capable of manipting heavenly lightning? Or how I was able to bring you all here? Or why your understanding of heaven and earth is of no use here? Or why even someone as strong as you has no choice but to sit tight and remain within my spatial cage?
Within his seal, the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Pritys gaze was profoundly disdainful. He knit his sharp, silvery eyebrows.
Youve never even considered these things because, with your wantonly arrogant temperament, you consider all others beneath your notice. Your confidence and self-assurance is entirely based on your status as the son of the Ancestral Mother and your invulnerability, but have you considered.... That theres a heaven beyond the heavens?
This line of questioning finally made the Heavenly Emperor forget his status a bit. He whirled around but just as he was about to rebuke Ye Zichen, he caught a glimpse of the object resting in Ye Zichens palm. It was an eight-sidedmand medallion, its upper portion embossed with gold-leafed characters which read the Three Realms.
The Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Pritys pupils instantly constricted. In order to confirm the seals authenticity, he stared at it openly.
Ye Zichen didnt try to hide anything. He magnanimously opened his hand wide, openly disying the seal for all to see.
Impossible!
The Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity took a step back within the bounds of his cage. He reached out and pointed at the soul, his eyes brimming over with astonishment.
Back then, the first Master of the Three Realms was his mother, Lady Mother of the Chariot. There was no way hed be unfamiliar with her seal.
Of course, he also fully understood just what the seal represented!
The Seal of the Master of the Three Realms! How could it possibly have fallen into your hands? shouted the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity. Back when the seal had belonged to his mother, the newly established Three Realms stood by intimidating countless others.
After shed resigned from her position, the sealy covered in dust, unused in some unknown ce. It hadnt appeared in one hundred thousand years. Why had it appeared now, and in this ce?
What he feared wasnt the position of Master of the Three Realms. Instead, he feared the seal itself.
When the Lady Mother of the Chariot gave up her position and locked away her seal, shed trapped seventy percent of her spiritual power within it.
The Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity might be arrogant, but he knew full well: with just him, nevermind seventy percent of his mothers power. Even just ten percent.......
Even that wasnt something he could handle.
You could say that the seal had cast his dao heart into turmoil. He stared at it, gaze brimming over with terror. Despite himself, he couldnt help but murmur, could it be that I..... am really going to die here?
Chapter 1015 - This Emperor Shall Grant Your WIsh
An explosion resounded through the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Pritys consciousness. He suddenly recalled that, just before he led his troops to the Heavenly Court, an old man had tried desperately to stop him. Hed first encountered the old man many years ago while touring the countless races of the Three Realms. He saved the old man by chance. Then, when he realized that the elderly fellow had mastered the art of divination, the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity allowed him to live in his pce.
In the countless years since then, who knew just how many treasures the old mans divinations had led him to? He never would have guessed that someone hed saved on a whim would grant him such great fortune.
The old man had a strong sense of propriety. He knew when to press on and when to make concessions. As time passed, he became increasingly favored by the Emperor, who thought rather highly of him.
However, just as they were about to go into battle, the old man had tried desperately to convince him to recall his troops.
Everything he said was demoralizing and unfortuitous. The old man had even said this was a great cmity in his life and that he had to avoid it. Otherwise, he would invite his own doom.
However, the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity had long since decided on this course of action. The old man had far overstepped the limits of propriety. Furthermore, hed shaked the troops morale.
In order to set the soldiers hearts at ease, hed executed the old fellow. However, even in the face of death, the old man kept trying to convince him to withdraw and repeating the same warning as before: you must avoid this cmity.
The Emperor had disdained his warning!
His armies stormed through the Heavenly Courts Southern Heavens Gate, then broke down the pce doors.
It had been smooth sailing the whole way. Hed never once encountered the cmity the old man had predicted. This only reaffirmed his convictions.
Hed even snickered to himself: that geezer must have lost his wits.
But at this moment, seeing the Seal of the Master of the Three Realms in Ye Zichens hands, his unyielding heart felt a sudden chill.
Ye Zichen naturally noticed the change in his expression. He smiled indifferently and said,
You have supremely high status; none canpare with you. Unfortunately, I am the newly appointed Master of the Three Realms. Even though youre the Lady Mother of the Chariots son, no, even if you were Celestial Emperors son, so what? Its truly unfortunate: my lightning punishment is outside the scope of your invincibility, so Im afraid your invulnerability will be of no use."
The Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Pritys gaze trembled even more obviously. This was the first time since his birth that hed felt so close to death.
He felt a chill, almost as if hed been encased in ice.
His hands and feet grew numb as he stared dazedly at the seal in Ye Zichens hands.
Since youre asking to die, in ordance with your wishes: I shall grant you death!
The seal flew high into the sky, and, in the blink of an eye, merged into heaven and earth.
Suddenly, the world around them changed. The wind and clouds drew back.
Terrifying, ink-dark clouds blotted out the sky, bearing down on those below. They gathered above the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Pritys head, rumbling as they crackled and boomed with electricity.
There was a sh of thunder. It seemed the end was near.
This round of lightning punishment was far fiercer than thest. As the immortals whod received good fortune watched, the weaker ones fell to the ground and trembled.
When they looked at Ye Zichen, their gazes brimmed over with terror and astonishment.
When the North Pole Emperor heard this, his expression shook. His older brother might have been able to ignore their former bond and lead his armies against the Heavenly Court, but the North Pole Emperor wasnt that cold-hearted. How could he possibly sit still and watch as Ye Zichenid hands on his brother?
However, at that moment, Suiren pulled him back, a profound look in his eyes. He shook his head. Dont bring cmity upon yourself.
What are you talking about? The Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity hasmitted crimes, but its not enough to warrant death. Should I just watch as my older brother dies beneath the heavenly lightning?
If you want the Heavenly Court to be a dragon without a head, go on. As Suiren spoke, he rxed his grip. His words cast the North Pole Emperors heart into turmoil. He nced at Ye Zichen. To his surprise, he discovered that Ye Zichen was looking at him as well.
When their eyes met, the North Pole Emperor felt a cold chill run through his entire body.
He forcefully swallowed his words and went back to his spot.
When he saw the North Pole Emperor back down, Suiren let out a mncholy sigh. You saw it too, right? The current Emperor Ye is no longer the man we once knew. Right now, he is the Master of the Three Realms. All of our lives are under his control. The Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Pritys repeated provocations were an affront to his imperial authority. Nevermind you, even if the Lady Mother of the Chariot came back to life and pleaded for mercy on his behalf, it wouldnt change the end result.
It wasnt just the North Pole Emperor and Suiren. The immortals closest to Ye Zichen, the God of Thunder, Nezha, and the others, sensed something different about him as well.
He looked down at heaven, earth, and all living things in creation from above, his gaze indifferent.
It was hard to connect him with the Ye Zichen theyd once known.
Was this really the same person?
Thunder rumbled through the crowds. Fierce winds whirled about.
As deep pressure bore down on him, the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity gazed up in despair. Then, shockingly, fiery determination zed in his eyes.
Try it if you dare.
There was a boom.
Limitless spiritual pressure emanated from his body, resisting the iing lightning. Light shed through his silver eyes as the mark in the center of his forehead glowed even brighter. Valiant, vital energy poured out of him, filling the air.
The immortals were astonished. Remember, none of them could connect with the Will of the Heavens.
Yet the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity could. They truly couldnt help but marvel.
Ye Zichen, on the other hand, didnt care at all. The Grand Dao of Destruction had always been unparalleled; it ought to have its own special privileges.
Surging spiritual pressure roared like the wind. The Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Pritys long silver hair fell to his sides as the wind tossed his sleeves about.
He looked directly at Ye Zichen, his gaze utterly unyielding.
He could die, but there was absolutely no way he could tolerate going down without a fight.
So what if you were Master of the Three Realms!?
So what if you possessed seventy percent of the Lady Mother of the Chariots spiritual power!?
He was still the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity, still the master of countless lives. His pride wouldnt allow him to lower his head.
Besides, by now, he was no longer young. He was currently a proud son of heaven, master of the Grand Dao of Destruction. It was undeniable that the Seal of the Master of the Three Realms contained seventy percent of his mothers power, but he didnt believe Ye Zichen, some nameless figure whod obtained the seal by chance, was capable of unleashing its full power.
He..... hadnt lost yet!
Also, he really did want to know just how strong the Lady Mother of the Chariot had been back then. Right now, Ye Zichen was giving him the opportunity to learn exactly that. He was actually eager to test his strength!
Hed lived in the Lady Mother of the Chariots shadow from a young age. At this moment, hed show everyone in the Three Realms....
He wasnt just the eldest son of the Lady Mother of the Chariot."
He.....
Was the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity!
"Come on!" His defiant shout resounded like lightning, shaking the world around him. Veins bulged in his silvery eyes. The bloody light around his arms and neck burst.
His towering, valiant spirit seemed almost liable to disperse the storm clouds overhead. When he saw this, even Ye Zichen couldnt help but sigh in appreciation.
The Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity lived up to his name. Wildly arrogant and self-satisfied as he was, at his moment, his monstrous battle intent......
...was enough to astonish anyone.
His valiance seemed almost infectious; the onlooking immortals felt admiration for him rise up from the bottoms of their hearts.
However, no matter what he did, his final result....
Could only be death!
Even so, his valiant spirit made Ye Zichen, whod initially nned to humiliate him, change his mind.
Might as well give him a quick, painless death!
Ye Zichen focused, narrowed his eyes, and snorted, "strike!
Chapter 1016 - Soul Swallowing
Behind a row of towering, ancient trees, the faint sound of panting rose out of the shadows.
Each gasp was faint and brief; they were clearly doing their utmost to prevent themselves from making any noise.
Hah..... I never would have thought.......
After a while, low, sinister muttering emanated from behind an ancient tree. Then Jiangchen, his wounds still bleeding, supported himself against the tree trunk. His eyes were bloodshot as he greedily sucked in air.
By his side, Houqing was more or less the same. His entire body was drenched in sweat. He peered out from gaps between the trees, staring out at an ancient path in astonishment.
Only Hanba sat dully on the ground. She said nothing at all; it almost seemed shed lost her soul.
The moment Ye Zichen first reappeared, the Zombie Progenitors had sensed that something wasnt quite right. When they saw him obliterate ck Dragon, they didnt hesitate; they fled in panic.
They had no clear escape route. At the time, they thought of nothing but running away.
Hours passed.
Day turned into night as they fled without pause. Even after ascertaining no one was following them, theyd gone out of their way to find a shady spot in a dense forest to hide in. Furthermore, they were still examining their surroundings on high alert for fear that Ye Zichen, terrifying as a demonic god, would find them.
We can finally rest for a bit.
After repeatedly reconfirming that there really wasnt anyone pursuing them, Houqing finally sighed in relief and sat down.
Ye Zichens elegant strike had shaken the Zombie Progenitors to the core, leaving a deep impression on their hearts. They couldnt find it in them to resist his de, nor did they think theyd survive beneath it.
Wasnt Ye Zichen supposed to have died during his tribtion? We watched with our own eyes as the lightning swallowed him up. How could he possibly havee back? Houqing swore furiously. His hatred for Ye Zichen had already reached its peak.
Jiangchen had recovered some of his strength. He rose to his feet and gently stirred the dense grass. It was as tall as a person. He examined the stone path from the gaps between tee foliage and said, who knows? But what I can say for sure is: if we run into him, were absolutely doomed. Even ck Dragon, a sky supreme, fell before his de, nevermind us. We cant let him catch us. If we do, given all that weve done, well surely die horrible deaths.
This was absolutely the truth. After disposing of ck Dragon, Ye Zichen wanted to stop the conflicts in the Three Realms as fast as possible. Otherwise, he would surely have attacked them.
Houqing fully understood this as well. A faint, worried look surfaced on his face.
Jiangchen, everything youre saying is true. But surely you understand that no matter how far we run, we cant escape the Three Realms. Hell catch us sooner orter. When that happens, it will be hard to avoid death. Just look at Hanba; shes obviously already scared out of her wits.
They nced at Hanba, who sat there, a dazed look on her face. When Jiangchen saw her, a veiled light glinted in his eyes.
Jiangchen nodded gravely, then returned to his spot beside an ancient tree. He turned to Houqing and said, we cant just sit and wait to die. How about this: you keep watch. Ive yet to fully fuse with Yinggous soul. Give me a little time to merge with itpletely. Then, even if Ye Zichenes, Ill at least be able to put up a fight. Ill leave Hanba to your care as well.
When he heard this, a sharp, inexplicable light shed through Houqings eyes. However, he hid it well; nothing was visible on the surface. He nodded solemnly, alright. Its all up to you, elder brother.
Jiangchen said nothing. He simply nodded, then, without any further hesitation, he really did it: he sat cross-legged on the ground, ripples of spiritual energy hovering around him.
Sensing the ripples vibrations, a brief, sinister grin tugged at the corners of Houqings mouth.
An hour passed.
The whole time, it looked as if Houqing was cautiously examining their surroundings, but in truth, he was monitoring Jiangchen.
Ye Zichens sudden rise to prominence made him feel a deep sense of crisis. Judging from that one strike, Jiangchen alone would have no way to fight back, not even if he fused with Yinggous portion of their soul.
Their current safety was only temporary. So long as Ye Zichen really came looking for them, it would be difficult to escape death even if they hid in the farthest corners of the earth.
He, Houqing, didnt want to die here. He wanted to live on.....
So long as he gathered all of Denglongs soul in one body and seized his physical body, he would be the ancient primordial beast Denglong.
When that happened, even if Ye Zichen were stronger than he already was, hed still be no match for Houqing.
He stared intently at Jiangchen. If he attacked, he had to finish him off in one blow. If he failed, the consequence would be certain death.
Whoosh.....
At that very moment, an even stronger wave of spiritual energy burst out of Jiangchens body. His face gradually twisted with agony.
Hes condensing the soul.
Houqing watched this y out and licked his lips. Then suddenly, his expression darkened
Die!
He shouted inwardly as the fingers of his right hand sharpened into ws, then swung ruthlessly at the crown of Jiangchens head. However, the instant he made his move, a smile blossomed on Jiangchens agonized face. His eyes shot open.
You finally couldnt hold out any longer.
Squelch.
With a sinister chuckle, Jiangchens right hand ruthlessly pierced right through Houqings chest. Fresh blood gushed from the wound. Houqings expression revealed his utter astonishment.
Hed been tricked.
While refining a soul, both your mind and seal had to bepletely focused. There was no way to retain awareness of the outside world.
In order to avoid any possible mistakes, hed deliberately chosen this moment to make his move. Yet now Jiangchen had actually opened his eyes! Obviously, hed never really started refining the soul.
You......
Houqing could no longer speak; he felt his soul being torn apart, as if someone were pulling it from his body.
since he felt the soul inside him tearing apart, as if his soul were being pulled from his body.
I put a lot of effort into this soul of yours, Jiangchen grinned, then, shockingly, pulled two distinct souls from Houqings body.
You really did do something to Hanba.
Houqings soul body was awash with terror. He struggled with all his might but couldnt break free. Momentster, he seemed to ept his fate. He looked directly at Houqing and roared, when did you start suspecting me?
The moment I firstid eyes on Hanba, said Jiangchen. Tightly grasping Houqings soul, he snorted, do you really think I didnt notice Hanba was nothing but a soulless puppet? You dont usually put up a fight; I never would have guessed youd be so ambitious. You swallowed Hanbas soul but didnt fuse with it. Were you afraid Id notice? Didnt you know that Im the one true body?
I cant ept this! Houqing shouted in fury. Hed nned this for so long and had even obtained Hanbas soul. He was this close to living forever, but.....
An angry wail resounded through the forest. Jiangchens gaze was hideous as he chortled, we didnt get the crystalized beast soul, what a pity. But for the sake of our shared life, youd best obediently fuse with me.
With that, Jiangchen opened his mouth wide and tossed Houqing and Hanbas souls into his gaping maw.
Chapter 1017 - Fighting Supreme Polarity
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Oppressive, terrifying lighting rumbled and crackled through the heavens. The instant Ye Zichen gave hismand, a purple lightning dragon came crashing down, cutting through the very air itself.
Judging from the way it roared, it was clear: its only purpose was to obliterate the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity.
The Eight Trigrams of Supreme Prity!
Eyes bloodshot, the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity pped his hands. Instantly, an awe-inspiring Eight Trigrams array, fully one thousand feet across, appeared beneath his feet.
However, as soon as the array appeared, the spatial seal restricted it. In just a breath of time, it shrunk down to a mere ten feet across.
As he watched the restriction forcefullypress his array, the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity steeled himself and bit right through his lip.
A drop of purple, somewhat unnatural blood dripped onto the end of his index finger. He smeared the blood onto the mark in the center of his forehead.
Instantly, it was as if a third eye had opened on his forehead. His aura grew, bing iparably imposing.
Hes burning his soul, the North Pole Emperor gasped, the blood draining from his face. His heart trembled violently.
This was a secret art of their bloodline. They could burn their blood essence and souls to increase their strength.
However, while it was possible to rece blood essence, burning their souls meant using up their very life itself.
Even if the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity really managed to block the lightning dragon, hed have to give up on making even the slightest progress in his cultivation in the future.
Unleash my true power!
Boom!
Shockingly, the moment he activated his third eye, the spatiallypressed Eight Trigrams array really did break through its restriction, growing well over ten thousand feet wide.
The Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity stood in its center, the diagram beneath his feet rotating clockwise.
Rise!
As he shouted, the veins in the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Pritys arms bulged.
His hands remained in the air. The array passed right through his body, stopping above his head. The two eyes of the formation, one ck, one white,nded atop his hands.
He was truly going all out. Regardless of whether he considered his dread of seventy percent of his mothers power or the terrifying chill the roaring lightning dragon struck into his very soul, he had no choice but to go all out.
Although it took some time to describe this all, everything happened in an instant.
Ye Zichen stood, not far away, watching this y out. Despite himself, his sharp brows arched in surprises. He couldnt help but be impressed by Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Pritys actions.
That Eight Trigrams Array above his head stood proudly in the sky, a lofty, indomitable mountain.
Youve achieved enlightenment in the Great Dao of Destruction, yet also mastered the Eight Trigrams of Supreme Prity? Combining strength with gentleness, that Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity is truly ambitious. No wonder even with his monstrous talent, hes been unable to proceed down the Path of Destruction for such a long time. If hed purely focused on the Grand Dao of Destruction, he might have long since ascended by now.
Inwardly, Ye ZIchen sighed appreciatively. This sort of existence was actually wonderful news for the Three Realms. Its just, the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity was too conceited and had no concern for propriety. His overwhelming ambition had turned this blessing into a curse.
I cant leave him alive! Ye Zichen snorted, his hands forming seals and burning several symbols into the sky.
As soon as the symbols materializedpletely, they broke away from the sky, rushed towards the lightning dragon, and fused into its body.
Those symbols were used to strengthen the lightning dragon. Without doing so, Ye Zichen was somewhat concerned the dragon wouldnt be enough to kill the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity in a single blow.
Awooo! The lightning dragon roared.
As the symbols entered its body, the roaring, skyward dragon seemed to open its eyes. It circled around in the air, its roars endlessly assaulting their ears. The dark clouds recede. It almost seemed like the end of the word.
As the onlooking immortals watched the dragon roaring, their faces paled, turning white as paper. The dragons sudden, explosive burst in strength shook them to the core.
Now that the dragon had opened its eyes, they dared not look directly at it. Their hearts thudded in terror.
When the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Pritys strength exploded outward, theyd already felt an unending sense of helplessness. The North Pole Emperor in particr had fought with the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity earlier. Now that he saw the Eight Trigrams array, he understood: back then, the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity hadnt used his true strength at all.
If the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity had activated this sacrificial array earlier, the Heavenly Court might have already fallen at his hands.
When they saw Ye Zichen unleash the lightning dragon, they felt a profound sense of helplessness. They couldnt help but sigh to themselves....
This was a true battle between immortals!
Compared to Ye Zichen and the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity, their earlier fights seemed like nothing more than children ying house.
I am still invincible! My soul is still indestructible! All living things must bow beneath my feet and thews of heaven and earth itself are merely my ythings. I have achieved enlightenment in the Grand Dao of Destruction and mastered all five elements. You want to destroy me? Ludicrous! the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity shouted unyieldingly. Then, shockingly, his hands met.
When the ck and white eyes of the formation met, they fused together. A pitch-ck orb, glowing like the sun, emerged from his hands.
Want to die? Then just die!
The immortals looked towards it. As they gazed upon that ck sun, they felt it contained endless sadness.
A mountain of corpses, a sea of blood, shattered skies.
That was obviously what would happen after that ck sun set. In an instant, they could no longer sit still.
In truth, the longer you lived, the more you feared death. Theyd already sensed their own impending deaths. How could they possible remain seated?
Destroy that sun! someone shouted from the crowd. Instantly, his words stirred up a massivemotion as countless immortals responded to his call.
One after the other, they unleashed treasures and spiritual techniques in an attempt to shatter the setting sun.
To their surprise, at that moment, Ye Zichen red at them.
He shouted, impudent! then waved his hand, shattering all their treasures and techniques. The distant immortals coughed up several mouthfuls of blood. They stared back at Ye Zichen, their gazes both bitter and terrified.
Hmph, your eyesights not so bad the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Pritys silver hair fluttered madly in the wind.
When he saw Ye Zichen destroy all their attacks, he chortled, you knew the sun would explode and destroy this world if it hit anything containing spiritual power. But so what? That sun is a battle technique, the culmination of my painstaking research into the Grand Daos of Destruction and the Supreme Ultimate. Do you really think you can break it? Only I can destroy it. If you want the Three Realms to survive, you have no choice but to let me live.
The Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Pritys tone was light, yet Ye Zichen paid him no need. He simply smiled indifferently, his expression cold and aloof. Is that so?
With that, he pointed at the setting sun. Massive hands blotted out the skies and ruthlessly wrapped around the sun. It vanishedpletely.
This isnt possible!
When he saw this, the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity trembled from head to toe, almost as if he were suffering from a sudden bout of mria. He couldnt believe Ye Zichen had destroyed his practically invincible battle technique in such a way.
I wont submit! He let out an angry wail, then, as if hed gonepletely mad, he bit his finger right off.....
Instantly, limitless fury surged out him as his body was enveloped in an endless bloody mist.
I still havent lost!
Previous Chapter
Next Chapter
Chapter 1018 - A Sudden Change
He bit off his finger.
A bloody mist spread from the severed digit. As it diffused upward, the Eight Trigrams Array above the Heavenly Emperors head started swallowing up his vitality.
In the blink of an eye, the array shed with unearthly light.
The lightning dragon roared through the skies. No matter how capable the Heavenly Emperor was, the other immortals present saw it as nothing but a desperate final struggle.
As the dragon came crashing down, the entire dome of the sky shook, the vibrations scattering the clouds.
The dragons eyes glowed with brilliant lightning. It fixed its gaze on the Eight Trigrams of Supreme Prity array, then charged tyrannically at it.
In but an instant, the Eight Trigrams of Supreme Prity cracked.
Countless cracks spread across the circr array. It wobbled, already showing signs of imminent copse.
Condense.
Eyes bloodshot, there was a spray of blood as he bit off yet another finger. The bloody mist seemed to nourish the Eight Trigrams array, however, it was alreadyrgely ineffective.
After just a few breaths of time, the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Pritys face was white as paper. He no longer had sufficient vitality to sustain the array.
Boom!
The array shattered.
The dragon formed of tribtion roared as it surged forth, seemingly intent on swallowing him up. The instant the array shattered, the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity coughed up a mouthful of blood and fell listlessly to the ground.
He looked up at the iing dragon, then, then his voice boomed like thunder as he shouted in fury, I am invincible, immortal, indestructible! I refuse to ept this!
As soon as this proud cry left his lips, he redirected all of his spiritual energy into his heart meridian.
Boom!
He self-destructed.
The lightning dragon was right on the verge of swallowing him up when his self-destruction shattered it into pieces, turning everything within a thousand square miles into an electrical field. Electric serpents surged within this newly formed lightning pool, shing with terrifying light.
For a long time afterward, the Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Pritys final, furious death cry echoed through the immortals ears.
When they saw that not even ashes were left behind, the immortals couldnt help but feel forlorn.
The Heavenly Emperor of Supreme Prity had once been a proud son of heaven, a supreme figure of his generation, a man admired by everyone in the Three Realms. To think his life would end in such a way!
Supreme Prity.
The North Pole Emperor watched this y out, a mournful look in his eyes. In particr, when he saw his brother self-destruct, his eyes grew involuntarily bloodshot.
Until just recently, hed always revered his elder brother.
The people of the Underworld and Immortal Region werent in particrly high spirits either. The rebellion had indeed ended, and all the traitors had fallen after Ye Zichen sentenced them to death by tribtion lightning.
However, in their hearts, they somewhat resented Ye Zichens verdict. Most of the traitors sentenced to death were in the upper echelons of their realms.
Executing all of them represented a dramatic reduction of each realms power.
The traitors have been executed. At that moment, a voice that seemed to have risen out the abyss echoed through their ears. I ask that everyone avoids traitorous thoughts in the future. Remember how they met their end. Dont walk down the wrong path.
His words reached the very depths of their souls. When they heard this, the immortals felt a cold chill rise unbidden in their hearts. They nodded repeatedly in assent.
Ye Zichen noted their expressions then waved his hands, opening a door within the pure white space.
Please return to your realms and attend to your own business.
The immortals exited. Once theyd all left, the cold, emotionless look Ye Zichen had maintained this whole time was reced with undisguised bitterness.
He leaned against a stone pir and looked first at brilliant patches of red dotting the pure-white space, then at marks the overflowing lightning had left behind.
Ye Zichen pulled a cigarette from his pocket, took a puff and murmured, did that count as avenging you?
He had indeed killed all those traitors, leaving none alive.
And it was their existence that had prevented the forces of the Three Realms from reaching the Beast Regions battlefield in time.
Hed cut down both the demons ck Dragon and the traitors. Even so, he stillcked the confidence to say hed avenged the fallen. Hed have to live with this regret for the rest of his life.
Whenever he closed his eyes, images of Su Yiyuns Eighth-level Spirit-boosting formation inevitably surfaced in his mind.
Whenever he closed his eyes, he saw Keke brazenly resisting the heavenly lightning.
Whenever he closed his eyes.....
Images of those whod sacrificed themselves, whether it was for him or for the greater good, echoed through his consciousness.
All those scenes lingered in his mind, reying without pause, impossible to get rid of.
His bitter smile lingered until he burned all the way through his cigarette and searing pain emanated from his fingers. Finally, he stood up.
But right at that moment.....
Bzzzz.
For the first time in a long while, his phone vibrated in his pocket. Ye Zichen fished it out and saw that Su Yan had sent him a message.
After reading it, Ye ZIchens expression instantly darkened.
I didnt go looking for you; youre the ones who came looking for trouble.
Su Liuer, d in blue skirts, stepped into the sky above Dragon City, her stunning face shing with cold light. Fierce winds picked up snowkes soft as goose down and whirled through the air. In an instant, the territory outside Dragon City became a world of ice and snow.
Helheim!
Spikes of solid ice shot out of the ground. As the countless beast n experts of Dragon city looked at the ten-thousand foot-tall monster in the distance, their hearts thudded violently.
A petite figure hid within this icyndscape, obscuring herself behind the icy spikes. She drew closer and closer to the iing giant monster.
Falling flower fist!
Her fair hands pressed ruthlessly into the monsters back. As she swung her fist, flower petals fell to the ground and withered.
The flower petals were extremely corrosive. However, when theynded on the monsters back, there was merely a puff of white smoke. The beast wasnt injured in the slightest.
Hmph.
The giant monster let out a low snort, then swatted at its back.
Sensing the iing threat, the woman hidden on the monsters back had no time to even consider why the petals hadnt worked. She leaped backward, creating as much distance as possible. Su Liuer knit her brows as she watched from above, then pointed with her right hand.
Ice Tiger!
The whirling blizzard instantly condensed into an icy tiger, which bared its teeth and lunged at the giant monster.
When it saw the big cat attack, the monster lost interest in the woman. It swung its arm, shattering the icy tiger into pieces.
Thank you, Empress.
The woman cupped her hands in greeting. Su Liuer nodded back but said nothing. Instead, she stared intently at the distant monster.
It wasnt just Su Liuer. All of them felt an overwhelming sense of oppression when they looked at it.
Lil Yan.
I already sent Ye Zichen a message, Su Yan replied, pursing her lips. Hell be here right away.
The moment the monster first appeared, Su Liuer told her to contact Ye Zichen.
Even she, whod sessfullypleted her divine tribtion, truly had no idea how to handle the beast.
Besides, she could already dimly sense the call of the Upper Realms. She wouldnt be able to stay here much longer.
Chapter 1019 - Come Forth and Accept your Death
Snow billowed in the wind.
A raging blizzard howled through the air, sealing everything within a thousand miles of Dragon City in ice.
The people of Dragon City huddled up within its walls. Its not that they hadnt tried attacking the enormous beast but rather that none of their spiritual techniques had affected it in the slightest.
They had no choice but to rely on Su Liuers ice and snow to slow its footsteps.
What exactly is going on? Just where did this giant monstere from? Could it be the demons still had something up their sleeves?
The demonsmander-in-chief already died in battle. If they really possessed such a vicious beast, why didnt they send it out sooner?
This monster is more tyrannical than the demons ck Dragon by far.
The groups opinions varied widely. After surviving their recent trial, most of them didnt even have time to adjust before this savage beast appeared and plunged them into endless despair.
The monster was fully ten-thousand feet tall. Even amongst the Sacred Beast ns, none but the Sacred Ancestors were worthy ofparison.
Wait a moment.
A feeble voice rose up from the crowd. They turned to look and saw Bai Di, head of the Tiangou n. Hed arrived at the city walls with his nsmens support.
He was somewhat lucky; back then, ck Dragon hadnt killed him. Instead, hed only severely wounded him, sending him into aa.
As soon as Ye Zichen killed ck Dragon, the Tiangou nsmen immediately went looking for Bai Di. When they realized he was still alive, the entire n rejoiced.
The n elders spared no effort saving him. In the end, he woke up.
When the people of Dragon City saw his approach, they greeted him respectfully. Of the peak-level ns, only the Tiangou n still had its n head.
As they greeted him, the White Emperor nodded slightly in response, but his gaze never left that distant, massive beast. As time passed, hisplexion grew increasingly pallid.
The onlookers noticed the change in his expression and couldnt help but ask, what is it, Your Excellency?
The White Emperor was silent. After a while, his expression darkened.
If Im not mistaken, that vicious beast..... he said, knitting his brows, Im afraid thats the Primordial Savage Beast, Denglongs true body.
When the beast nsmen heard this, they were stunned. Even Su Liuer, who was still maintaining the blizzard, felt her hands tremble involuntarily.
The savage beast, Denglong.
They were all citizens of the Beast Region. Furthermore, they belonged to peak-level ns. How could they not know Denglongs terrifying name?
This was a beast that had existed since the birth of heaven and earth, an existence even the gods themselves could do nothing against, a creature infamous for savagery.
However, rumor had it that Nuwa had separated his soul into thirds. How could it possibly have reformed?
Your Excellency, are you certain?
Some of them frowned. If this was really the Primordial Savage Breast Denglong, what could they possibly do to stop it? Although they didnt know just how strong it was, they could be certain: it absolutely wasnt something the likes of them could handle.
Bai Di knit his brows. How could he possibly want this beast to be Denglong? He hoped he was wrong too.
But.....
Im certain. My n has records about the Primordial Savage Beast Denglong. His body is like a dogs, icy blue throughout, with a purple tail and scaly limbs. This description perfectly matches the beast in front of us.
Then what should we do!
The people of Dragon City were at a loss. This was a Primordial Savage Beast. Theyd already suffered such heavy losses just to defeat the demons. Were their few remaining soldiers really enough to defeat the infamous Denglong?
That obviously wasnt possible!
Thud.
The beasts heavy steeps instilled fear in the hearts of all living things. However, when it reached a point a hundred miles from Dragon City, it came to a stop.
Call Nuwa down to see me! Denglong spoke his true purpose, his words resounding through the air like thunder, so loud their ears rang. When they heard his voice, the weaker among them curled up on the ground, blood leaking from their ears.
Before, some of the beast nsmen had still had hope, but when they heard this angry roar they sunk into the depths of despair.
Since he mentioned Nuwa, it was definitely the Savage Beast Denglong.
That said, since it really was Denglong, that obviously meant he wasnt associated with the demons. The one he was looking for was Nuwa......
Your Excellency Denglong, this is the Lower Three Realms. Lady Nuwa is not here, said a citizen of Dragon City. Speaking those words had required every bit of courage he had. He only hoped that when Denglong heard those words, hed leave.
Then go contact her for me, Denglong opened his mouth once more, his voice deafening, Have here down and see me.
As he spoke, everyone felt their blood surge through their veins and their spiritual seas tremble. The one who spoke up earlier coughed up a mouthful of blood essence and fell to the ground, unconscious.
As you know, your excellency, this is forsaken territory. Nuwa is a goddess of the Upper Realms. How could we possibly contact her?
Is that so?
I humbly request His Excellencys understanding. As a venerable divine beast, you naturally know more about this than we do.
By now, even proud Su Liuer was acting humbly. She even instinctively spoke pleasant-sounding words.
In particr, calling Denglong a divine beast rather than a savage beast.
Little girl, you can really talk. Denglong looked up into the sky.
Su Liuer didnt hesitate. She cupped her hands respectfully and said, please, let us go, o Venerable Divine Beast. We wont intervene in your dispute with Nuwa.
Why should I spare you?
Contrary to expectations, Denglong who seemed perfectly pleased moments ago, suddenly changed his tone. A sharp light glinted in his eyes.
Its been such a long time since Ive eaten anyone. You people will make a wonderful meal. Who knows? This might even luree Nuwa down to see me. As for who Ill eat..... Ill start with you, little girl.
He opened his mouth wide. A seemingly limitless suction emanated from his gaping maw. As Su Liuer stood in the air, she could sense the space around her being torn apart.
Big Sister.
Su Yan cried out in rm. The others clenched their fists and sweated nervously, but none of them took this chance to attack Denglong.
In truth, they didnt have that kind of courage.
You still want to resist? Just let me swallow you up and be part of my body. For the likes of you, theres no higher honor.
As he spoke, the tearing force became even stronger. Su Liuer struggled to stay upright, her face wracked with agony. Clearly, she was about to hit her limit.
Fwoosh.....
A moments carelessness and she slid a hundred towards him.
At that moment, a beam of sword light appeared, cutting through the very sky itself. It spread out like a golden fan as it sliced towards Denglong.
Hmph.
Denglong dared not becent. He turned away and fled in panic. As it flew through the air, sword light cut a massive chasm into the earth, so deep you couldnt see the bottom.
Where the sword light pasted, it cut the ground in two, leaving a chasm so deep you couldnt see the bottom
At the same time, aman carrying a sword appeared by See Liuers side. The surface of the de......
...was emzoned with the characters Xuan-yuan.
Emperor Ye! everyone with Dragon City shouted for joy.
Su Liuer nced at Ye Zichen, then said tly, Ill leave this to you.
Ye Zichen nodded slightly at her, then pointed his sword at the giant beast. I didnte looking for you. Youre the one who came looking for trouble. In that case..... ept your death!
Previous Chapter
Next Chapter
Chapter 1020 - Heaven Plundering Strike, Second Stance
A sudden, bestial cry boomed through the skies.
Ye Zichen stepped through the air, looking down upon the primordial vicious beat. That booming call resounded like thunder, so intense even highest-order heavenly lightning would struggle topete with it.
The very clouds themselves receded in the face of his monstrous waves of fury. An unparalleled divine bore down on them like a mountain.
Ye Zichen.
An obscure light shed through the ten-thousand-foot vicious beasts eyes. Even after recondensing his soul, he still retained the Zombie Progenitors memories.
His sword seemed like it was about to cut through heaven and earth; it shook him to his core. He dared not take it lightly.
When the people watching from Dragon City noted the beasts unease, Ye Zichens position in their hearts shot upward.
In their eyes, Ye Zichen was the most dazzling deity there was.
Did you see that? Thats my boss! Lil White of the Tiangou n excitedly patted the person next to him on the shoulder. However, it seemed that wasnt enough to satisfy him, so he went around and patted everyone nearby.
The Treasure Towers Zuo Mo watched, her beautiful eyes wet with tears as she gazed up into the sky. Her eyes glowed with undisguised adoration.
And Li Jiayi, Su Yan, Lu Lu.... All of them rejoiced over Ye Zichens strength. However, after all theyd been through, their gazes wereplicated; their joy was mixed with forlorn sorrow.
In short, although everyone wore different expressions, in their hearts they all wanted the same thing.
Victory!
You were the first to run awayst time. Do you really think youre qualified to challenge this emperor just because you recondensed your soul?
Ye Zichens gaze was aloof, his tone indifferent, his sword sharp and he waggled his finger at Denglong.
In just a breath of time, his battle intent surged and peaked. The top divine weapon of the primordial era, the Xuan-yuan sword, let out a sonorant cry.
Boom!
Ye Zichen casually waved his sword.
Sword energy cut through the air, leveling a distant mountain range. When Denglong saw this, his scalp numbed.
Jets of white breath shot from his nostrils as his back feet scraped nervously against the ground.
He was uneasy.
Ye Zichen, dont think too highly of yourself, the Savage Beast Denglong said furiously, his eyesrge as camel bells as he fixed his gaze on Ye Zichen, you only just barely survived your tribtion and your strength hasnt fully converted to divine power yet. I strongly encourage you not to bring cmity upon yourself. If you call Nuwa over, I can spare your life.
Noisy.
Ye Zichen didnt appreciate well-intentioned advice. He interrupted him with a stern shout. Then his eyes narrowed into slits as spiritual power surged out of his body and thundered through the skies.
Come forth and ept your death!
Boom!
A sudden crack of lightning boomed in the skies, Denglong stared intently up at Ye Zichen, who was floating in the air like a supreme deity.
Although hed recondensed his soul, he still hadnt been able topletely merge them. As a result, he didnt quite have enough confidence to face Ye Zichen.
But what level of existence was he?
He was the Primordial Savage Beast Denglong, born when the heavens were newly formed, infamous throughout the Upper Realms. How could he tolerate someone berating him like that?
Youre seeking death! Terrifying fury emanated from his body. Soon, everything within ten thousand square miles was enveloped in blood-red mist.
As they stood within the fog, the onlookers felt as if theyd stepped into an ancient battlefield. Their hearts shook; they felt as if countless vicious beasts were roaring in their ears.
Ye Zichen, who faced Denglong directly, felt this most acutely. At that moment, it felt as if the beast before him were fully a million feet tall. Although his feet were nted on the ground, his towering head seemed to reach the heavens.
Denglong opened his mouth wide and started swallowing both heaven and earth. In front of his massive beast, they all seemed even smaller than ants.
Mere petty tricks. Ye Zichen simply snorted coolly. He stroked his de, then lifted above his head.
Heaven Plundering Strike!
In an instant, an illusory golden sword cut an arc through the bloody mist. The sword light seemed as if it would cut heaven and earth itself in half. When Denglong saw it, his eyelids twitched wildly. He tried to dodge but to his surprise, before the sword lightnded, it split into countless smaller beams and attacked from every direction.
He couldnt dodge, nor could he retreat. All he could do was block.
Boom!
There was a massive, heaven-shaking boom as the sword light mmed into Denglongs body. The light was so dazzling, the crowd didnt dare look directly at it. The piercing golden light seemed to tear a hole in the dome of the sky.
The attack stirred up raging winds. Although they were just the aftermath of the explosion, they were so fierce the watching sky immortals struggled to even breathe. As for those whod yet to reach that level, the winds came this close to carrying them away.
Did he win?
When the golden light finally dissipated, the onlookers couldnt help but ask, did he win? They all stared intently at Denglongs location.
There were two exceptions among them: Su Liuer and Bai Di. They gazed at Ye Zichen in astonishment. They had both exceeded the Immortal King level. They could both sense that that sword attack was many times stronger than the one that had cut down ck Dragon.
However, after a brief, astonished pause, they nced at Denglong as well. Right now, Denglongs life and death mattered more than Ye Zichens strength.
When the sword light dissipated, all they saw a ten-thousand-foot deep chasm.
White smoke gradually floated out of the pit. The crowd gazed at it expectantly, but to their disappointment, a massive paw reached out from the depths.
Hes still alive, the crowd eximed in astonishment. Meanwhile, Su Liuer and the White Emperor were struck dumb.
They couldnt help but ask themselves, even if they activated the power of their origins, burning their souls and blood essence, could they manage an attack as strong as the one Ye Zichen had just used?
With just that one strike, even peak sky supremes would have fallen beneath his de.
But........
It wasnt just the White Emperor and Su Liuer. When Ye Zichen saw Denglong crawl out of the hole, even he furrowed his brows.
Hed gained enlightenment into this sword art from his godhead after undergoing divine tribtion. It possessed absolute destructive power. Worse, just now, he hadnt held back in the slightest!
Hed hoped to take advantage of Denglongs current vulnerability and end him!
Ye Zichen furrowed his brows. When he saw that Denglong had yet to fully emerge from the pit, he didnt hesitate.
Whoosh.
As he hefted the Xuan-yuan sword above his head, heaven and earth transformed. The clouds receded and lightning crackled through the skies.
The sword spirit Xuan-yuan Xiang sensed his intentions and berated him, Kid, youre crazy. The current you cant handle the second form of the Heaven Plundering Strike.
After fusingpletely with the godhead, Xuan-yuan Xiang fully understood the conditions necessary to use the second form. You needed to be at least at the sky supreme level to use it. Forcefully activating it now was no different from suicide.
Ye Zichen naturally knew that. With his current strength, he could only use the first stance proficiently.
But with that alone, he couldnt kill Denglong. Using it again would have the same result. In that case, wasnt it better to use all of his remaining spiritual energy and go all out?
Ye Zichen no longer hesitated. Eyes bloodshot, he hacked a mouthful of blood essence onto the edge of his de.
Heaven Plundering Strike, Second Stance!
Chapter 1021 - Soul Extraction
When Ye Zichen yelled out his sword techniques name, the limitless spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathered around him
The ground outside Dragon City started to copse as massive boulders took to the skies.
Countless veins of earth* entered their line of sight. The spiritual energy contained within them seemed to materialize, flowing like water around Ye Zichens sword.
Splitting the Heavens!
Boom!
He ruthlessly swung the Xuan-yuan sword. Unlike the first stance of the Heaven Plundering Strike, this attackcked that monstrous golden light. The onlookers only sensed space itself rippling until finally, it split open.
It cut an opening into the dome of the sky. If you looked inside, you could see a pitch-ck, barren void not of this world.
He really split heaven and earth.
The people gathered in Dragon City watched from afar. Words alone couldnt express their shock. All they could do was gulp repeatedly, their gaze flickering between the hole torn into the sky and Denglong. Was he dead or alive?
When he unleashed the second stance, Ye Zichen mped his hand over his mouth. When he opened his hands, there was a puddle of golden-red blood in his palm.
It was clear that at his current level, unleashing this particr technique was beyond the limits of his endurance.
Denglong, whod only just barely struggled his way out of the pit, sensed the iing wave. His pupils violently constricted.
The Heaven Plundering Strikes first stance had already damaged his organs, making his movements slow and sluggish. He wanted to avoid this next blow but it was already toote.
Awoo!
He let out a mighty roar. When the distant onlookers heard it, their ears instantly started ringing.
The sword light passed through his body.
Denglong watched bitterly as the light passed through his body. To his surprise, the attack did no physical damage whatsoever. It simply passed through his soul.
After the people of Dragon City had just calmed down. However, when they saw this, they were astonished once more.
That sword had cut both heaven and earth yet it hadnt had any effect at all on Denglongs body.
How is this possible?
Everyone from the beast nsmen to the human experts of the outer Immortal Regions was visibly astonished. They simply couldnt believe Ye Zichens attack would end in such a result.
Denglong gazed up in befuddlement as well. When he saw the blood leaking from between Ye Zciehns fingers, he burst into wantonly, iparably arrogantughter.
Ye Zichen, I warned you not to be too full of yourself earlier, Denglongughed coldly and he exited the pit. Then he stepped into the air and gazed contemptuously at Ye Zichen.
Is that so? Ye Zichen merely smiled indifferently in response, regal disdain in his eyes as he looked back at Denglong. Look beneath your feet.
Hmph, youre just acting mysterious. Even if I look, what...... Denglongs unyielding arrogance suddenly turned to surprise. He froze, unable to speak, and looked below in astonishment. His physical body stood beneath him; the current him, the one standing in the sky, was nothing but his soul body.
Youre surprised, arent you? That attack was intended to extract your soul.
When the onlookers saw this, they finally understood why that sword art hadnt done any physical damage to Denglongs body. It turned out his target had been the beasts soul all along!
But they didnt get it. Even if hed extracted Denglongs soul, so what?
With all three souls condensed, the Savage Beast Denglong was still an unparalleled existence. Could it be that Emperor Ye possessed techniques that specifically targeted the soul?
The Savage Beast Denglong reached the same way. When he realized his soul had been extracted, he was merely a bit stunned. Yes, his physical body really did possess astonishing defenses, but the true source of his power was still his soul.
Now that his soul had been extracted, hed lost his physical bodys absolute defensive strength. Even so, in his soul form he was practically invulnerable. Only arts that targeted the soul could hurt him, but with his three soulsbined, ordinary soul attacks were useless against him.
No matter how Denglong looked at it, he had the absolute advantage.
Im afraid youve made the wrong move, soul-bodied Denglongughed contemptuously. He now felt that victory was in his grasp.
that so? Ye Zichen replied, cold as ever. Then, to everyones astonishment, his soul emerged from his body as well.
Whats Emperor Ye doing that for?
The onlookers couldnt for the life of them understand what Ye Zichen was up to. Hed gone to such great lengths to extract his opponents soul only to voluntarily draw out his own as well. Didnt that mean he no longer held no advantage at all? Worse, hed suffered bacsh from his own technique.
No matter how they looked at it, it seemed like a bad move.
Denglong was startled as well, but if Ye Zichen was acting strange, there had to be a reason. He was certain something fishy was going on; he just hadnt figured out the details yet.
Kid, are you really sure you want to do this?
The sword spirit Xuan-yuan Xiang transmitted into Ye Zichens consciousness. The Heaven Plundering Strikes second stance should have been an attack, but Ye Zichen had changed course halfway through.
Shed realized Ye Zichens true intentions the moment he extracted Denglongs soul,
Yes. Ye Zichen replied decisively and waved his right hand. A pearl cut through the skies andnded beside him.
The Soul Pearl Yiyuan.
This pearl had originally been intended to protect Tiantian. Now, shockingly, hed summoned it here. The onlookers couldnt make heads or tails of it. Denglong, too, knit his brows. He felt a sense of foreboding.
Big Sister Xiang, Tenner, I wont be a dictator. If either you dont want to do this, just say so. I can sever your spirit brands and let you leave.
The little boy Tenner blinked and shook his head. Xuan-yuan Xiang took it a step further and glowered at him.
What kind of person do you think I am? Good horses dont serve two masters and good wives dont serve two husbands. Ive followed you since your first incarnation. Weve been through so much together. When have I ever abandoned you? And theres no need to even ask Tenner; hes a spiritual tool that exists to protect you. Now youre saying stuff like that to us? If we leave, can you alone seal Denglongs vicious soul?
emerged from its de. Tenner did the same thing; his soul exited the pearl and stood beside Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen smiled at them but wasted no time talking. He only nodded and said, thank you so much.
The next moment, they saw Ye Zichens expression grow cold as his soul body pointed at Denglongs.
Denglong immediately sensed that his three split then reforged souls were starting to show signs of copse. He gave everything he had to try and stabilize them, only to see Xuan-yuan Xiang and Tenner fly towards him, one on each side.
At that moment, Denglongpletely understood Ye Zichens intentions. His eyes brimmed with fear as he roared in fury, Ye Zichen, youve gone mad!
With that, he frantically scurried off into the distance,pletely ignoring his physical body down below. When Xuan-yuan Xiang and Tenner saw this, they hurried after him. Meanwhile, Ye Zichen stood below and chanted coldly, Soul Extraction! Seal!
Chapter 1022 - Seal!
Sealing all three souls.
Denglong had gone to great lengths to reunite the three pieces of his soul. Now Ye Zichen was trying to seperate them once more, then use his own soul to seal Denglongs primary soul while his artifact spirits sealed his secondary souls.
At its core, this sort of method meant mutual destruction.
Insane! Youve gone insane! Denglong scurried away, shouting as if hed gone mad. Hed thought of countless methods Ye Zichen might use against him but he never would have guessed Ye Zichen would resort to such extreme measures.
More importantly, where on earth had he learned this sort of ck magic?!
Soul Extraction! Seal!
When this chant reached Denglongs ears, it was like a soul-stealing demon urging him towards destruction, Despite all the effort hed put into reuniting his souls, they started struggling relently. He concentrated, giving everything he had to recondense them, only to discover that one of his three souls still had its own awareness. Worse, it was helping Ye Zichen separate his souls.
Houqing!
There was no need to even wonder; this self-aware soul undoubtedly belonged to Houqing.
Hmph, Jiangchen, youre surprised, arent you? You put all that work into condensing your souls but in the end, theyll still wind up separated. You were soulless earlier. Now, though, youvepletely upied Yinggous soul, so just enjoy being sealed for all eternity.
With that, the portion of his soul containing Houqings awareness left of its own volition. Denglong had been trying his hardest to keep his soul together, but as soon as Houqing separated himself, it copsed.
Houqing, youre seeking death! As Houqing and Hanbas souls separated, Denglongs remaining soul trembled violently and let out a thunderous roar.
Denglong seemed to have gone mad. Houqingughed coldly but paid him no heed. He simply faced Xuan-yuan Xiang and made no attempt to resist capture. Then he nced back at Denglong and said, thats one soul sealed.
Xuan-yuan Xiang smiled tly, then transformed into shackles and bound Houqings soul. Tenner immediately followed suit, turning himself into chains and binding Hanba.
It was far to say the distant onlookers in Dragon City werepletely baffled. All they saw was Ye Zichen appear as a soul body, followed by his artifact spirits.
Then they saw Denglongs soul flee with all his might as if hed gone insane, shouting all the while about how Ye Zichen had gone mad, and Ye Zichens artifact spirits chasing madly after him, intent on his capture.
After that, they saw Denglongs soul split into thirds, his voice filled with endless fury as the two artifact spirits each sealed a severed portion of his soul.
They couldnt understand just what this series of events meant. Then, at that moment, the White Emperors gaze frosted over. Dividing Denglongs soul into thirds, then artifact spirits and Emperor Yes souls..... This is bad! Hes nning to use his and his divine weapons artifact spirits souls to seal Denglong!
Everyone watching from Dragon City instantly froze up. Momentter, undisguised astonishment appeared on their faces.
What!? the crowd eximed. At the same time, countless beams of light took the skies and hurtled towards Ye Zichen and Denglongs soul bodies.
Su Yan, Zuo Mo, Li Jiayi, Lu Lu, Lil White, Yin Shang, Zhuge Kongming.....
None of them hesitated at all; everyone familiar with Ye Zichen frantically took to the skies.
Zichen, Ive already lost far too much. I cant lose you too.
Su Yan bit her lip nervously. Looking closely, you could vaguely discern tears glistening in her eyes. Su Yiyun was dead, and Xia Keke too. This war had truly cost her far too much. She couldnt let Ye Zichen......
She didnt even dare think about it. All she could do now was rush to Ye Zichens side as fast as she could and stop him.
Youre the chosen emperor of heaven. Dont do anything stupid. Yin Shang gnashed his teeth.
Didnt you say you were going to take me back to the Modern Realm? You cant break your promise! Li Jiayi bit her lip as well.
It wasnt just them. Even Gu Zichen, hidden high up in the sky, was frantic. He couldnt stay out of this any longer. He couldnt let this continue.
Countless beams of brilliant light gathered around Ye Zichen. They only had one goal.....
Stopping him!
Dammit! Dammit!
Denglong roared in fury so intense, it set the entire sky aze. He watched helplessly as Hanba and Houqings souls were sealed, grit his teeth, and turned as if about to flee.
At that moment, he heard an incantation rise up from the very depths of his soul. Stop!
He could no longer control his own movements; his soul froze in ce.
A gentle breeze swept by. Momentster, he saw Ye Zichen appear before him in soul form.
Ye Zichen, impressive! Youve got guts! he said through gritted teeth, so furious he longed to grind Ye Zichens bones to ash and scatter them to the winds.
Back then, Nuwa only split my soul in thirds. Not even she dared use her own soul to seal me. Emperor Ye, Ill call you Emperor Ye out of respect for your courage, but I dont understand. You have such a great future ahead of you, yet youd use your own body as a cage to seal me? Is that worth it? If Im sealed, wont you be the same way? Ill still be able to leave once your soul perishes. Do you really think this is worth it?
By now, Denglong no longer even considered begging for mercy. Ye Zichen was determined to seal him. Denglong didnt believe someone capable of making such a choice could be swayed so easily. Besides, having his soul sealed only meant temporary imprisonment. When Ye Zichens soul crumbled, he could break through his bonds.
Why wouldnt it be? I think this is totally worth it!
Ye Zichens reply left no room for doubt. He didnt exin himself at all, but his silence was already the best possible exnation. Looking into his eyes, there was no sign of fear or hesitation. Hed already steeled himself to do this.
Looking into his eyes, Denglong nodded his head solemnly.
By now, there was no longer any need to say anything. Ye Zichen was even willing to use his own soul to seal him...
He submitted!
Ye Zichen stood before him, his soul gradually transforming into chains. Denglong didnt resist at all. Rather, he had no way of resisting. He obediently lowered his head and drew in his spiritual power, allowing the chains to bind his soul.
Dont do it
Stay your hand!
Dont.....
Countless agitated shouts filled the air. Ye Zichen, now a set of chains, looked back and saw their worried faces and heard their frantic cries.
Lets go.
Xuan-yuan Xiang and Tenner nodded, then returned to their respective divine artifacts, which then shot off into the distance as two beams of brilliant light and disappeared. If things went as expected, theyd hide forever in some corner of the world, sealing Denglongs soul for all eternity.
After a brief pause, Ye Zichen smiled gently at them. Finally, he fused with the final portion of Denglongs soul. There was a loud boom as he disappeared from his friends line of sight.
When the group rushing towards Ye Zichen saw him disappear, they instantly stopped. Ye Zichens final transmission, the one he sent immediately before transforming fully into chains, echoed through their minds.
Farewell!
Chapter 1023 - Mortal Enemies
As Ye Zichens soul transformed into a beam of starlight and disappeared, the entire world seemed to stand still.
Everyone watched in silence until.....
Ye Zichen.
Zuo Mo cried out hoarsely, the blood draining from her face. Li Jiayi bit her lip and stared soullessly at the ce where Ye Zichen had disappeared.
Lil White, Yin Shang, and the others tightly clenched their fists, blinking in an attempt to restrain their tears. Despite their best efforts, they couldnt stop themselves; tears leaked uncontrobly from their eyes.
Those watching from Dragon City lowered their heads, put their hands to their chests, and closed their eyes in silent tribute.
The entire world seemed imbued with sorrow. Hours passed and no one spoke even a single sentence.
Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh.
Countless figures hurtled through the skies. These were all experts who, after returning to their respective realms, had heard news of Denglongs arrival.
Theyde as fast as they could, but it was already toote.
All they saw were Ye Zichen and Denglongs physical bodies lying on the ground. However, they couldnt sense even the slightest trace of their souls.
Even if they hadnt witnessed it themselves, they..... They knew exactly what had happened.
Days turned into nights.
Regardless of whether it was the people of Dragon City or the experts of the Three Realms whod rushed to their aid, all of them stood there silently.
Zichens physical body. With a wave of her hands, an icy coffin appeared before their very eyes.
Su Liuers spiritual energy lifted him up and ced him inside the crystal ice coffin.
At the same time, the immortals of the Three Realms approached the coffin and, without any prior discussion or coordination, bowed deeply to Ye Zichens body.
It was in this sort of solemn atmosphere that someone suddenly shouted, damn you, Ye Zichen!
The group looked over and saw a silver-haired woman stand before the coffin gritting her teeth, her eyes bloodshot as she glowered down at Ye Zichens peacefully reclining body.
Who the hell do you think you are? Hah...... dont you know who gave you your life? You think youre some kind of hero? What are you even? Youre dead and now the whole world cherishes your memory. Its truly ridiculous.
She spat out insults, one after the other. As her disparaging words reached their ears, the others found them intensely distasteful.
Ye Zichen had died for them. If she were merely ungrateful that would be one thing, but now this woman was standing there vilifying him? Someone rose furiously to their feat as if intending to argue with her but before they could take even a few steps, the others pulled him back.
Why are you stopping me? Emperor Ye gave his life for us and now that ungrateful woman is maligning him. Even if she doesnt appreciate his sacrifice, she ought to at least know better than to speak ill of the dead, right?
Cant you see who that is?
Who cares who she is? Even if her background were as grand as the heavens, Id still teach her a lesson!
Ignoring the others admonishments, the man stepped forward indignantly.
You.....
But before he could even open his mouth, the man forcefully swallowed his words back down. The woman was looking right back at him. When he saw her red eyes and silver hair, his lips silently quivered for a long time. After a brief silence, he bowed deeply to her and said, Im sorry. My condolences.
As soon as he finished his sentences, he left apologetically. It wasnt because he feared her background. Hed been so furious, her status didnt matter at all. He might have even cursed the Celestial Emperor.
But this was Su Yan.
It didnt necessarily imply the man was a beast nsman. The entire Three Realms knew that Su Yan was Ye Zichens woman. Moreover, they knew shed already followed him through nine lifetimes and nine reincarnations.
They couldnt tolerate others ndering Ye Zichen, but Su Yan....
They had neither the means nor the qualifications to get involved.
Big Sister Su Yan, Im sorry for your loss.
Lil White pursed his lips and walked over tofort her. Hed followed Ye Zichen here from the Modern Realm and knew exactly just what sort of rtionship the two of them had.
My loss? When she heard the others attempts tofort her, she looked at Ye Zichen, her gaze radiating deep disappointment. Im afraid youve misunderstood. Whats there to be sad about? He was such an irresponsible person, so what if shes dead? Theres nothing to be upset about.
Little Sister, enough. It seemed Su Liuer couldnt listen anymore either. She sternly rebuked Su Yan, then frowned. Dont speak ill of the dead. However you look at it, he died to save us all. Besides, you still have us; dont be too upset. Ive sealed Ye Zichens body in ice. Lets take him back home so he can rest in peace.
No, Su Yan spat through gnashed teeth, then waved her hands and shattered the ice crystal coffin.
This was extremely disrespectful. Everyone was startled by her behavior. At the same time, undisguised fury rose up in their hearts.
Especially Zuo Mo. Shed been resentful since the moment she first heard Su Yan insult Ye Zichen. Now shed even shattered Ye Zichens coffin? Zuo Mos growing, barely suppressed rage instantly exploded.
Su Yan, dont take this too far! Zuo Mo shouted, her eyes zing with fury, and took a big step forward.
Su Yan simply nced at her coldly, ignoring her rebuke, andughed, hmph, this sort of person is unworthy of our Nine-tailed Fox ns ancestral hall. This is perfect, though; havent you always admired him? Then you can take his corpse with you. He died in the name of righteousness after all. We cant just leave him out here for stray dogs to eat.
Su Yan!
Zuo Mo suddenly stepped forward. Judging from her momentum, it was clear she was about to attack. Those around her hurriedly pulled her back for fear that the two of them would really start fighting.
Let go of me, Im not that irrational yet. She shoved their hands away, then pointed at Su Yan. Ill naturally be taking him with me, but honestly, I cant help but feel bad for Ye Zichen. To think hed fall for a heartless woman like you! I, Zuo Mo, swear on my status as Tower Head that from now on, our Treasure Tower will cease all business with the Nine-tailed Foxes, including your subordinate ns. From now on, the Nine-tailed Foxes are our mortal enemies. Be careful.... Whatever you do, dont your nsmen show up within our Treasure Towers territory.
With that, Zuo Mo walked to Ye Zichens side and lifted him onto her back, then slowly carried him away from Dragon City. The others glowered hatefully at Su Yan and followed Zuo Mo. Although they hadnt said anything, judging from their expressions, it was clear that they now bore a grudge against Su Yan, or perhaps the Nine-tailed fox n, as well.
Only Su Liuer sighed with emotion. Her gaze was full of pity as she gazed at Su Yans head of silvery-white hair.
The others might have thought Su Yan was over the line or that she was heartless, Su Liuer had been by her side this whole time. How could she possibly believe Su Yan was that sort of person?
Little Sister, lets go home.
Su Yan had acted so tough in front of the others. Now, seemingly out of the blue, she crouched to the ground and wailed. Su Liuer and Su Zhus hearts ached at the sight of her trembling shoulders.
Was someone like this really heartless?
If she were really heartless, she wouldnt have followed the Yellow Emperor through his cycle of reincarnation.
If she were really heartless, she wouldnt have gone grey overnight.
If she were really heartless, she wouldnt have said such harsh words.
At the end of the day, shed loved him far too much; she couldnt ept his death.
Who the hell did he think he was? Su Yan crouched on the ground and spoke in low, choked sobs, didnt he realize my brother gave him his life? Didnt he know that Keke died trying to save him? Everyone wanted him to live, but he....He thought his life was so cheap, so cheap he could just throw it away on a whim?
Little sister, dont cry. Ye Zichen really had no other choice...
What no other choice? This is just proof of his irresponsibility Su Yan sobbed, eyes bloodshot. My brother is dead. Keke is dead..... Now hes head too. What should I do now? He had no other choice? Ha.... ha.....ha.... Su Yan smiled soullessly then rose to her feet. Her eyes glinted with frigid light.
Ill never forgive him! Not in this lifetime, nor the next, nor the one after that. I will never, ever, ever forgive him!
Chapter 1024 - One Hundred Years
The demon and zombies invasion left the continent covered in scars. This was different from their past invasions. This time, war had cost them far too much. There were too many funerals to attend, too many memories to cherish. They needed time to recover before they could begin anew.
One hundred years.
Despite the Sacred Lands assistance and support from the leyline, a full hundred years passed before the continent fully recovered its vitality.
In the past hundred years, the Beast Region acknowledged the Half Beastmens existence and weed them back to the Beast Region. This granted the Beast Region, which had lost its Sacred Beast n heads, a new lease on life.
The Immortal Region, Underworld, and Heavenly Court were no longer at odds with each other. Instead, theyd formed an offensive and defensive alliance.
Even so, although the lucky survivors whod been through it all were grateful they had a future, it was difficult to erase the scars lingering in their hearts.
After Zuo Mo, the head of the Treasure Tower, returned home, she didnt hesitate to keep her word. She immediately announced the end of all trade with the nine-tailed foxes.
Some of the elders had objected, but shed struck like lightning, intimidating them into submission.
As expected, Li Jiayi became the Hundred Flowers Gates new sect master and Lin Xiyue became the next lord of Hundred Flowers City. Half a year after the war ended, Su Liuer could no longer repress her divine power and ascended to godhood. The title of n head fell onto Su Zhus shoulders. However, just a few months after Su Liuers ascent, Su Yan disappeared from the Nine-tailed Fox n without a trace.
This was a fairly major incident in the Beast Region. The Nine-tailed Fox n had pulled out all stops in order to search for her. Even so, they didnt find her.
It was as if shed evaporated into thin air.
It wasnt just Su Yan whod disappeared. A simr major incident shook the outskirts of the Immortal Region.
Emperor Yes child, Tiantian, disappeared just a few months after the battle as well. Her disappearance shook the entire Three Realms. The resulting panicsted until the Buddha himself arrived and told them not to worry, that all of this happened for a reason. Even so, the
Leisure House Ye Zichen left behind never gave up searching for her.
Zhuge Kongming carried on his mother Zhuge Hongs legacy and was honored as the next head of the Vermillion Bird n. Lil White returned to the Tiangou n and became its next n head as well. The White Emperor, Bai Di, abdicated, and a few yearster, ascended to the Upper Realms. Tu Biyus son inherited his position as the next leader of the Xuanwu Tortoise n, while Xia Yingda retained his seat as head of the Dragon n.
As for the Flying Serpent n whod betrayed the Beast Region? Several peak-level beast ns joined forces and exterminated them. From that moment on, the Flying Serpent n ceased to exist.
Ye Zichen.
In order to honor his sacrifice for the greater good, the Three Realms, the Beast Region included, worked together to build a statue in his honor. They ced it on the border of the Beast and Immortal Regions.
However, since far too many others had sacrificed themselves as well, as time passed, the area around it gradually turned into a glorious memorial hall filled with burning incense.
In short, quite a bit had changed in the past hundred years.
Thanks to the leyline, everyone both human and yao, received a qualitative boost to their cultivation rate. Countless new powers rose up, sprouting like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. This newfound strength gradually pushed the continent towards an era of prosperity.
Hall Master, were obviously the ones who discovered that hiddennd first, yet they insist they discovered it long ago. They said they didnt gather the medicinal herbs within in order to avoid damaging the valley. Its obvious theyre just trying to seize all the benefits for themselves. Our envoys werent even allowed through the mountain gates before they were flying. Even if theyre peak-level power, our Hall of ughter isnt so easily bullied.
The Hall of ughter was a shining star amongst the newly formed powers. They were currently discussing a hidden valley theyd found that was full of medicinal herbs so numerous, it was enough to give their collective strength a qualitative boost.
However, as soon as theyd found it, the Hundred Flowers Gate ordered them away and told them the secretnd belonged to three Hundred Flowers Gate. This was intolerable!
How could they just endure letting such a treasure slip through their fingers?
Thats right! The Hundred Flowers Gate doesnt take our Hall of ughter seriously at all. We call them a peak-level power, but thats just out of respect. If you want to talk about actual strength, our boss broke through to the immortal king level not long ago. Were the true peak-level force! Way I see it, theyre too arrogant. We ought to show them our true power!
Thats not such a good idea. No matter how you look at it, the Sect Master of the Hundred Flowers Gate and Emperor Ye were......
Emperor Ye? I might call him Emperor Ye when Im feeling respectful. If Im not, though, isnt he just a dead guy? All hes good for is epting offerings of incense.
At that moment, the ck-robed man sitting in the halls highest seat shouted in fury, shut your mouth.
This was none other than the Hall of ughters hall master, Yun Ting.
Yun Ting was arguably the most dazzlingly talented figure born in the hundred years since the war. He was only forty years old but was already an immortal-king-level expert. Moreover, his instant killing techniques instilled terror in the hearts of the masses.
If not for Emperor Ye, would you be sitting there right now? No matter how you look at it, he created a future for us. If anyone dares speak ill of him, dont me me, Yun Ting, for setting aside our former friendship!
The man whod insulted Ye Zichen earlier nodded in terror. ck-robed Yun Tings face was indiscernible, but beneath his hood, he was smiling grimly.
That said, you werent entirely wrong. Despite Emperor Yes venerable status, he cant influence our Hall of ughters development. The Hundred Flowers Gate has long since started borrowing his name to act tougher than they really are. Our Hall of ughter has been stuck as a mere second-rate power for far too long. Dont you think we ought to find a chance to send them a signal?
What are your intentions, Hall Master?
Tonight, we attack the Hundred Flowers Gate.
With that, the ck-robed man waved his sleeves and left. None of them could see the sinister grin on his lips.
Emperor Ye?
What was he, even?
Night fell.
It was obvious this wasnt going to be a particrly peaceful night. The news that the Hall of ughter intended to wage an offensive against the Hundred Flowers Gate had already spread. Countless powers of the Immortal Region were watching to see how things would y out.
Among them, the Treasure Tower and Leisure House, two other peak-level powers, had already sent reinforcements to assist the Hundred Flowers Gate.
It was fair to say that the moment the Hall of ughter sent out their signal, they challenged all three peak-level powers.
The entire Hall of ughter was along for the ride. They knew about the Hundred Flower Gates reinforcements, but this meant nothing at all to Yun Ting.
All three powers were called peak-level, but this was just an empty title. None of them possessed even a single person whod broken into the immortal king realm.
Everyone beneath the immortal king level was nothing but an ant! Even if all three powers joined forces, theyd achieve nothing at all!
Tonight, theyd trample the Hundred Flowers Gate beneath their feet!
However, at that moment, an old man appeared in the middle of the path. He carried a gourd of alcohol with him as he sat right in the middle of the path. It was as if he hadnt seen them at all. The man just sat there, gulping down mouthful after mouthful of alcohol.
Out of the way! shouted the people of the Hall of ughter. That old beggar simply sat there as if he hadnt heard anything. He didnt move an inch.
Youre seeking death! Someone shouted, then stepped forth as if intent on attacking. Before he could get far, though, Yun Ting pulled him back.
Well walk around him.
He didnt know why, but when he looked at the old beggar, Yun Tings heart trembled with fear.
His subordinates didnt understand, but they didnt dare disobey Yun Tingsmand. They proceeded to walk around the old man. However, at that moment, the man looked up and banged his gourd against the ground.
Where are you going?
Hey, you old beg-.......
Shut up! Yun Ting scolded his subordinate, then greeted the elder politely. Senior, were headed towards the Hundred Flowers Gate.
Go back, replied the old man tly. The Hundred Flowers Gate is under my protection.
As soon as he finished speaking, he retrieved his gourd and continued gulping down wine. The people of the Hall of ughter frowned. The way they saw it, this old man was full of crap.
He was protecting it?
With what?
Their Hall of ughter might not be called a peak-level power, but its hall master was an immortal-king-level expert.
This disreputable-looking old beggar didnt seem like anybody special. Yet he said he was protecting the Hundred Flowers Gate......
It seemed hed had too much to drink!
Yun Ting couldnt help but frown as well. He wasnt quite sure where this geezer hade from. That,bined with the trembling in his heart meant he dared not act recklessly.
However, he couldnt just give up and go home. That was absolutely impossible.
Hed already announced his ns to tten the Hundred Flowers Gate. If he went back on his word now, wouldnt everyoneugh at his shameful spinelessness?
Senior.....
Theres no need to say anymore, the old man coldly interrupted him, then drew a line in the dirt. If you cross this line, you die!
Chapter 1025 - The Old Beggar
Senior. Yun Ting lowered his voice. Given his immortal-king-level strength, it had been difficult enough to politely address this old beggar as senior.
However, the old man didnt appreciate his good manners at all. To the contrary, he seized the change to demand even more.
I advise you not to bring cmity upon yourself. Yun Ying truly couldnt see through the old beggar at all. He forcefully repressed his fury and tried to persuade the beggar to back down.
However, after drawing a line in the sand, the old man no longer paid him any attention. He simply returned to his gourd, taking swig after swig of alcohol.
Crack.
Yun Ting tightly clenched his fists.
He could no longer bear being ignored like this, especially since there were so many of his subordinates present. If he showed any more signs of weakness, he was afraid hed lose his prestige within the sect.
The old man really did fill his heart with dread, but.....
He was an immortal king!
Boom!
Vast and majestic spiritual energy emanated from his body. When the old man sensed his billowing spiritual pressure, he arched his brows and nced at Yun Ting.
But that was it. After just a single nce, he looked away and resumed drinking.
This left Yun Ting so infuriated, he no longer held anything back. His surging spiritual power gathered in his fist.
Fist of ughter!
This punch seemed as if it were tearing through heaven itself. It stirred up fierce winds in its wake and even distorted the very space around it.
His subordinates from the Hall of ughter grew intensely excited. Many of them had already predicted this unfortunate beggars fate.
In particr, the person whod initially berated the old man snorted, think youre so tough? In a moment, you wont even know how you died.
However, unbelievable as it seemed, that fist, so ferocious, heaven and earth seemed to crumble around it......
The old man grabbed it effortlessly.
Moreover, his unperturbed expression filled the onlookers hearts with astonishment.
I said anyone who crossed that line would die. Why didnt you listen? But nevermind. It seems youve still got some use so I wont kill you, the old beggar snorted coolly, then, with a wave of his hand, tossed the immortal king Yun Ting to the ground and sat on him. A momentter, he nced at his subordinates and snorted, why are you still here?
The old man had effortlessly defeated even an immortal king like YunTing. How could mere sky and human immortals like them dare provoke him?
In the blink of an eye, all of them fled in panic, terrified that if they ran too slow, theyd die at the old beggars hand.
Youre quite a good seedling, but youve learned poorly. Provoking any sect is bad enough already, but you chose the Hundred Flowers Gate in particr? Tell me, who gave you the courage? asked the old man. Then he turned and looked into the sky.
Come on out.
Before long, two middle-aged men walked down from above. Theyd watched with their own eyes as the old beggar effortlessly dominated the immortal king, Yun Ting.
Hed subdued an early-stage immortal king with the wave of his hand. What kind of strength did that take?
Was this old man a peak immortal king?
The moment this thought popped into their heads, the pair felt an overwhelming sense of pressure. They approached the old beggar and bowed respectfully.
Senior.
Mm.
The old mans indifferent response filled the two middle-aged men with endless bitterness, yet they dared not let it show on the surface. All they could do was obediently lower their heads and stand to the side.
Are you.... From the Hundred Flowers Gate?
Yes.
Perfect timing. This person seems to be the head of the Hall of ughter. Ive already sealed his spiritual sea; you can take him back with you. As for what you do with him, thats your business.
He kicked Yun Ting words theme. When they came to their senses, the old beggar had already vanished into thin air. They nced at each other, shock written in their eyes, then looked at Yun Ting.
They reached out, picked him up, and disappeared as well.
Li Jiayi sat in the main hall of the Hundred Flowers Gate, her heart in turmoil after hearing about Yun Tings breakthrough. Shed reached the peak sky immortal level over ten years ago, but even after all this time, shed yet to even reach the threshold of the immortal king level.
The Hall of ughter was readying an offensive against them and, worse, Yun Ting had even broken through to immortal king. The atmosphere throughout the Hundred Flowers Gate was rife with tension.
But no one would have guessed......
Youre saying a senior appeared and effortlessly captured Yun Ting?
If not for the fact that the Hall of ughters leader really was kneeling right there in front of her, Li Jiayi would never have believed what her scouts were telling her.
Her gazended on Yun Ting. His hair was a mess. He knelt on the floor, bound hand and foot, a deeply bitter look in his eyes.
Just now, Li Jiayi had searched his spiritual sea. It was easily ten times bigger than a sky immortals. This proved beyond a doubt that he really had broken through to immortal king.
You ought to know, Yun Ting was only forty years old but hed already peered through the doorway of the immortal king level.
Li Jiayi was inwardly bitter, but also ovee with doubt.
Suppressing an immortal king with a wave of a hand? Even a peak immortal king would be hard-pressed to aplish such a feat, especially since Yun Tings ughter Arts possessed extreme destructive power.
In the entire outer Immortal Region, there was absolutely no one capable of such a thing.
Could it be that an expert from the Sacred Lands or the Beast Region hade to their aid?
Did you see clearly what that senior looked like? Li Jiayi looked at the pair and knit her brows in confusion. She was absolutely not the ungrateful type. If she discovered that seniors identity, shed definitely go pay him a visit and thank him in person.
This.....
One of them looked troubled. In that situation, even if he possessed time the courage, he still wouldnt have dared peek at that seniors appearance.
The other scout, however, shockingly pulled a jade slip from his pocket.
I recorded this while hidden amongst the clouds. Its contents ought to include that seniors face.
Li Jiayi epted it. Her spiritual awareness entered the jade slip. When she saw the old beggars face she froze, dumbfounded, an astonished look on her face.
Jiayi, were here.
At that moment, reinforcements arrived, including the Treasure Towers Zuo Mo and the Leisure Houses Xue Qi. When they saw Yun Ting tied up on the floor, they couldnt help but be stunned.
You captured him? Wasnt he supposed to be an immortal king already? Li Jiayi, did you breakthrough as well?
Li Jiayi shook her head and repeated what the two middle-aged men had told her. When Zuo Mo heard, this she frowned,
An elderly senior captured Yun Ting just like that? There are experts like that in our Immortal Region. Did someone from the Sacred Lande to our aid?
I thought the same thing, but then they showed me this.
Li Jiayi tossed the jade slip to Zuo Mo and said, you can see that senior inside. Take a look.... I seem to have.... It seems Ive..... Forget it, we can talk after youve looked for yourselves.
Zuo Mo was surprised to see Li Jiayi acting like this. She didnt hesitate; she examined the jade slip with her spiritual awareness.
It fell from her hand, then she rushed at Li Jiayi and grabbed her by the shoulders.
Where is he!? she shouted frantically, Where is he!?
The ancient path outside Hundred Flowers City.
Ill go look for him. Zuo Mo turned around and was just about to depart when Li Jiayi pulled her back. Dont. He left as soon as he handed Yun Ting to my subordinates. But are you sure its him? He.... isnt he supposed to be in your familys ancestral hall?
Do you think its him, then? asked Zuo Mo.
I.... Li Jiayi was somewhat hesitant. Nevertheless, she grit her teeth and said, I think it was him. I didnt see his face clearly, but I still think it was him!
Li Jiayis expression brimmed over with wordless certainty. When her words reached Zuo Mos ears, the tower heads eyes grew bloodshot, yet her face simultaneously blossomed into a radiant smile. Thats right, I thought so too!
Chapter 1026 - News of Xia Keke
After tying up Yun Ting, the old beggar entered the dense, ancient forest on the edge of the Immortal Region and shakily weaved his way between the towering ancient trees.
After walking several hundred meters in, a crude, thatched hut appeared deep within the forest.
Hic.
The red-faced old beggar belched, his breath reeking of alcohol. His legs trembled as he approached the hut and sat beside the stone table in the front yard. He raised his gourd to his lips and tried pouring more booze into his mouth, only to discover that, at some point, it had run out.
This is an endless gourd of wine? What nonsense.
He casually tossed the gourd to the ground, then drunkenlyy down in the grass to sleep beneath the stars. As hey there, he gazed up at the brilliant light of the Milky Way.
Its been a hundred years. A low murmur escaped the old beggars lips. At that moment, his voice had lost its former raspiness. Instead, it was worn and weary with a hint of mncholy.
Its been a hundred years. Your bones have long since grown cold but Im still alive. Its ridiculous...... in a hundred years, Ive yet to discover even a single wisp of your souls or trace of your bones.
Beneath the pitch-ck night sky, his bitter words stung the ears.
This is a divine artifact! How could you throw it away just like that?
At that moment, a white-robed man suddenly appeared in front of the thatched hut. He raised his right hand and summoned the gourd the beggar had tossed away. Then he walked up to the stone table, sat down, and sat the gourd on its surface.
The old beggar paid this new arrival no heed. It was as if he hadnt even seen him. He just kept lying there on the ground, gazing up at the vast and glittering Milky Way.
Hey, Im talking to you...... Back then, I retrieved a wisp of your soul from that soul lock and let you reincarnate. I ought to be considered your benefactor, right? Can you at least quit ignoring me?
The white-robed man crouched and said helplessly, but the old beggar only snorted derisively, are my affairs any of your business?
Hey, you...... the white-robed man frowned, speechless, but he quickly unfurrowed his brows and sighed dejectedly, youre too cold-hearted. Youve worked me like a horse for the past hundred years, having me search high and low for news of Xia Keke and Su Yiyun. Just now, I found a lead so I thought Ide looking for you, yet this is how youre treating me? Forget it. Lets just say it was none of my business. Ill be on my way, then.
Wind Barrier.
Just as the white-robed man was about to leave, a wall of wind trapped him within. The dejected-looking beggars spiritual power instantly shook off his drunkenness. He leaped to his feet andnded right before the white-robed man, blocking his path.
Just now, you.....
The old beggars voice shook violently. Beneath his unshaven whiskers and unkempt hair, you could see light as brilliant as the stars above sh through his eyes
As he reached for the white-robed man his hands trembled subtly and his breathing grew rapid. Gu Zichen, dont even think of joking with me, if you.....
If I do, then what? the white-robed man smiled calmly, then indicated at the seal, arent you going to disperse the wind barrier for me?
As soon as he spoke, the barrier disappeared. The white-robed man took the chance to sit back down beside the stone table.
His fingers drummed lightly on the tables surface. The old beggar hurriedly sat down and faced him, a nervous look in his eyes. You said..... You said you had news of them?
I never would have guessed that after not seeing you for just a few short years, youd achieve enlightenment in the five elements. A saint of ten reincarnations truly has an astonishing advantage when ites toprehending the Laws.
The old beggar had an extremely short fuse. When the white-robed mans response didnt answer any of his questions, it set him off.
Tell me! What did you hear?!
Rumble! Crack!
A sudden bolt of lightning boomed in the sky. At the same time, the beggar gradually started emanating a terrifying spiritual pressure.
The Laws around his body were in chaos. The earth trembled beneath his feet and space distorted around him.
The birds and beasts of the forests couldnt bear the spiritual pressure and fled, wailing, from the forest.
The white-robed man sitting peacefully on a stone chair arched his brows. When he saw the bloodlust emanating off the old beggar, he got to the point. I cant really say its news of the two of them.
Tell me everything!
The old beggars words carried overwhelming pressure. Although this didnt mean much to the white-robed man, he still shook his head and said,
It seems I saw Xia Keke in the Yao Realm. However, I cant bepletely certain it was her. Judging from her aura, though, there shouldnt be any mistake. Right, it seems like I saw Su Yan there as well.
She.....
When he heard Su Yans name, the beggars gaze inexplicably shook.
However, he said nothing at all. He simply let out a mncholy sigh then stared at the white-robed man, his eyes shining.
So, he said, furrowing his brows, youre telling me I have to ascend, right?
You can interpret it like that. The White-robed man nodded nomittally. Besides, given your strength, you should have ascended to godhood long ago, its just that youve always been forcefully repressing your bodys spiritual power. Judging from the waves of energy emanating off you, its starting to overflow. You wont be able to suppress it much longer anyway, right? You might as well just seize this opportunity and ascend already.
The old beggars gaze was suddenly alert. When he saw this, the white-robed man couldnt help but sigh. Ye Zichen, do you think Im lying to you?
In response, the old beggar brushed his hair aside. Now that his unkempt locks no longer obscured his face, it was clear: this was none other than the Immortal Regions Emperor Ye, Ye Zichen.
Can I trust you? Ye Zichen asked suspiciously. His eyes gleamed as he stared intently at the white-robed man, almost as if he were trying to see right through him. Youre sure this isnt just some ploy to make me ascend?
Believe it or not. Its up to you. The white-robed man snorted, seemingly irritated. In any event, Ive said all I had to say. What you do in the end is your choice. Thats it for now. Bye.
With that, the white robe-man abruptly turned and left. Ye Zichen watched him fade into the distance, then sat on the stone chair for a long time, unable to make up his mind.
Forget it.
After a lengthy silence, Ye Zichen stood up, slowly walked away, and gazed up at the glistening stars of the Milky Way.
I would have had to go sooner orter anyway. Ill just go, then.
With that, Ye Zichen made up his mind. He no longer suppressed his spiritual power. The instant his power flooded outward, it was greeted with heavenly lightning.
Little did he know, high up in the sky above the thatched hut...
The white-robed man was watching him. The moment he saw Ye Zichen invoke his tribtion, he smiled.
He understood Ye Zichen far too well, as well as he understood himself.
Leaving directly was the practical solution; it would motivate him far more than wasting time exining things to him.
Besides, the current result really did please him.
His only concern was that Ye Zichen had been through several tribtions already but had failed each time. This was now his tenth reincarnation. Hed forged himself a saints soul, so this divine tribtion might be even fiercer than the ones before.
Gu Zichen wasnt sure he could sessfully ovee it!
Chapter 1027 - And I Said..
Boom!
Heavenly lightning roiled through the air as wave after wave of deep, terrifying thunder reverberated through the skies.
Birds shrieked and beasts fled in panic.
Ye Zichen, disheveled and dirty, stood atop a lightning cloud. As he sensed the thundercloud bearing down on him, he smiled faintly.
Then, shockingly, he took to the skies and stared directly into the ink-dark clouds.
Whats that brat up to? The white-robed man in the distance couldnt help but frown. He was thousands of miles away from the tribtion lightning, yet despite the distance and despite his cultivation, even he felt pressured by those clouds.
Furthermore, hed lived for such a long time, yet this was his first time seeing someone undergo tribtion in such a way.
Ye Zichen stood directly beneath the tribtion. At that moment, he moved. At least, his mouth did. I said, let there be wind.
It was as if hed uttered a divinemand; as soon as that single, simple sentence left Ye Zichens lips, it transformed into the Laws of Heaven and Earth, instantly summoning countless gusts of fierce wind. Ancient trees, thousands of years old, were ripped from the ground, roots and all. The winds picked up surrounding rocks and boulders, engulfing everything around them into a single, terrifying sandstorm.
Throughout thend and skies, wind and clouds swirled in reverse.
The resulting sandstorm contained immense destructive power. When he saw this, even Gu Zichen was visibly stunned.
That kid.....
But even as Gu Zichen gasped in shock, Ye Zichen opened his mouth once more. I said, let there be rain.
It was still just one single, simple sentence, yet it was imbued with the incontrovertible Laws of Heaven and Earth.
Countless dark clouds filled the skies, so thick, they seemed to cover even the tribtion clouds.
This awe-inspiringly vast storm seemed to tear the very dome of heaven apart. Rain came pouring down, soaking the world below.
Although Ye Zichen stood within the storm, when the rain approached him, it actively avoided his body andnded on the earth below instead. As the rainwater umted, the ground crumbled as a new river was formed.
However, things werent over yet. Ye Zichen looked directly into the lightning tribtion and spoke once more, and I said, let there be thunder.
As soon as he uttered thismand, the very sky itself distorted around him.
Thunder rumbled amongst the newly-formed clouds, so loud, it surpassed even the heavenly lightning.
Crack! Crack! Boom!
The sky boomed with thunder, startling all living things awake. Soon, all of creation bowed before its might, lowering their heads in submission.
Soon, the sound drowned out even the rumbling thunderclouds of the iing lightning tribtion.
However, despite the endless rumbling and booming of thunder, theyd yet to see even a single trace of electricity.
And I said, let there be lightning.
Crack!
A bolt of purple-red lightning suddenly cut through the skies, illuminating thendscape in unearthly light so terrifying, no one dared look directly at it.
The first bolt of lightning shed by in an instant, and the next, and the next.....
It continued until tens of thousands of bolts shed through the sky. At the same time, the tribtion lightning gradually dimmed. Ye Zichens countless thunderbolts were slowly swallowing up its power and using it to strengthen themselves, growing brighter and brighter as the sky around them grew increasingly distorted.
Wind, rain, thunder, lightning, the five elements. Is this what a saint of ten reincarnations is capable of?
There werent words to describe the depths of Gu Zichens astonishment. He stood there in a daze, gulping repeatedly. He could only watch as Ye Zichen, seemingly the embodiment of the Laws,manded the world around him.
He was naturally capable of using the same techniques. However, that was entirely based on his ruler-level strength. Embodying thews was only possible once you thoroughly understood them; reaching that step required tens of thousands of years of seeking enlightenment. Otherwise, it was absolutely impossible.
Even after breaking through and bing a ruler, hed only just barely managed to unite with heaven and earth.
But Ye Zichen was currently just an immortal king. Moreover, judging from the waves of spiritual strength emanating off his body, he wasnt even a peak immortal king yet. Hed relied purely on hisprehension of heaven and earth to invoke the lightning, using the Laws themselves to destroy his tribtion.
However, divine lightning tribtions followed the Laws of the Upper Realms, while Ye Zichensprehension only applied to the Laws of the Lower Realms.
Unleashing the five elements and summoning a storm was undeniably cool looking, but it had little effect against tribtion lightning from the Upper Realms.
Besides, hed yet to activate fire!
Fire was the third of the five elements. He should have used it before lightning!
Just as Gu Zichen was pondering why Ye Zichen hadnt activated fire, Ye Zichen spoke, and I said, let there be fire!
Fwoosh.
Suddenly, a ball of intense mes appeared in the sky. The orb descended from the highest heavens like a zing sun and stopped in the middle of the sky.
As the burning ball of me descended through the sky, the pitch-ck night sky lit up. The world transformed in an instant as night turned into day.
The dramatic, unusual change of both heaven and earth attracted countless experts attention. When they looked towards Ye Zichen and felt the imposing might of the divine tribtion, their hearts shook.
They all whispered simultaneously in their hearts, someone is undergoing divine tribtion.
Countless ns started trying to determine just who it was. As they rushed towards him, the elders of various ns felt deep envy. At the same time, they couldnt help but sigh.....
This divine tribtion was just a little too big.
At the same time, the God Realms Xiao Family was in uproar. Ye Zichens tribtion shook countless experts, drawing them to the lightning pool.....
Who is this person?
I dont know. The person responsible for Ye Zichens tribtion lighting was visibly ovee with shock. He suppressed the tribtion right from the start. Now hes taken it a step further andpletely shattered my connection to the punishment lightning.
The Xiao Family elder knit his brows and fixed his gaze on the lightning pool in an attempt to get a good look at Ye Zichens face. However, it was as if some Great Dao was obscuring his view. No matter what divine abilities he used, he couldnt disperse the fog shrouding Ye ZIchens face.
Forget it. Hes already destined to ascend to godhood. Someone this capable will surely be a dazzling figure even amongst the gods. All of you, hurry to the ascension gate. Recruit anyone and everyone who ascends from the Lower Realms in the near future to join our Xiao Family.
Yes, sir!
The members of Xiao Family dared not dy; they hurried to the ascension site. Meanwhile, the Xiao Family elder watched in fascination as Ye Zichen underwent his tribtion......
The zing ball of mes radiated wave after wave of unparalleled heat. It almost seemed as if it were trying to melt the heavens themselves.
Ye Zichen still stood in the sky. He raised his hand up into the air.
Sword, heed my call!
In response to hismand, the wind, rain, thunder, lightning, and me all instantly fused together, forming a sacred de fully one thousand feet long. The sword slowly descended from above.
When this sacred dended in Ye Zichens palms, he swung at the tribtion clouds with all his might.
Disperse!
It was just one word, yet it was like a divine decree.
As the sword crashed into the tribtion clouds, they dispersed into nothingness.
At the same time, his sword dispersed into countless wisps of rosy light and melted into the sky. The next moment, the highest heavens themselves were torn apart, creating a doorway. Pure, multicolored, holy light flooded outward, enveloping Ye Zichen within.
The Path of Divine Ascension.
After undergoing tribtion, you could ascend directly to godhood. However, most ascenders had far too much unfinished business left to take care of. As a result, theyd usually suppress their divine power to buy themselves more time.
However, there was nothing holding Ye Zichen back.
He made no effort to resist as the rosy light washed over him. Soon, both he and the light disappeared from Heaven and Earth.
Chapter 1028 - A God Realm Like This
The God Realm was formed of a singr, endlessly-massive continent. There were nine Divine Mountains on its surface, one for each of the God Realms nine peak-level powers. Each mountain corresponded to one of the nine directions, from the southeast to the northwest.
Dont be mistaken; the citizens of the God Realm were not born gods. There were still spiritual body cultivators, human immortals, sky immortals, etc. However, since the spiritual energy here was so dense, the people heres strength increased faster than in the lower realms. However, as a result, their foundation wasnt as solid as cultivators from the Lower Realms who slowly built their cultivation up slowly over time.
After undergoing divine tribtion and fully converting their spiritual power into divine power, experts would invariably head for the Divine Mountains in search of even greater strength.
Its worth mentioning that the God Realm was primarily upied by humans. Humans who ascended from lower realms all wound up somewhere in the God Realm.
There was also the Yao Realm and the Demon Realm, upied by the yao and demons respectively.
The three major races, human, yao, and demon suppressed each other, but they also cooperated. It wasnt at all unusual to encounter yao and demons in the God Realm.
........
The northernmost region of the God Realm was under the Divine Mountain of the Norths jurisdiction. Its territory was so vast, it could support a trillion people.
The Divine Mountain had divided this territory into seventy-two districts. This way, it was far more convenient to govern.
Those seventy-two districts were home to countless towns and cities. Even the smallest of them housed at least one million humans. The poption was undeniably vast.
However, due to this high poption, distribution of resources was extremely tight.
The God Realm followed thew of the jungle. Those whod yet to reach the Divine Mountain, were allowed to kill and steal. So long as they didnt go overboard, the Divine Mountain would look the other way.
The ruins of the thirteenth districts Fallen God Citys was an area so barren, there was no trace of human life within a thousand miles.
A youth bathed in blood carried a sword glinting with cold light. The de radiated an imposing chill; it was obvious at a nce that this was no ordinary weapon.
Judging from the waves of spiritual energy emanating from the youth, hed at least reached the peak of the spiritual body stage.
In the northern region, someone like this couldnt be considered a peak-level expert, but he also absolutely wasnt somebody just anyone could push around. However, he currently looked somewhat listless and dispirited.
When he looked back, he saw at least ten soldiers trailing after him, their faces brimming with endless killing intent. Wu Di,e quietly. Out of consideration for your family, Ill spare your life so long as you give me the earth grade precious artifact youre carrying. Ill just cripple your cultivation.
I wont give it to you, not even if I have to blow it up! The youth gnashed his teeth in fury. His talent was unexceptional; he was approaching thirty but was still only at the peak of the spiritual body level.
Given his aptitude, there was no way his n would waste any resources on him. Thatbined with his unusual, sensitive status, meant hed practically been erased from the family registers
He inwardly resented his fate. In an attempt to turn his life around, hed joined up with the men currently chasing him in pursuit of treasure.
Perhaps the heavens truly hadnt given up on him; they allowed him to discover an earth-grade precious artifact.
The magic treasures of the God Realm were divided into ranks. Starting from the bottom, there were spiritual artifacts, precious artifacts, immortal artifacts, and divine artifacts. Each rank was further divided into grades: mortal, profound, earth, and sky.
An earth-grade precious artifact was, in truth, no legendary treasure. Even so, in the resource-starved God Realm, it was highly desirable. This was especially true considering how rare weapon refiners were.
Hed been excited since the moment he first obtained the artifact.
Little did he know, the instant he obtained his treasure, his teammates started plotting against him.
By now, hed already run for three days and three nights. Hed used up all the energy in his spiritual sea; he couldnt run much longer.
Wu Di, is this really necessary? One of his pursuers, a man with a sword scar across his face, couldnt help but sigh.
Wu Di glowered hatefully at the wound. He wanted nothing more than to eat the man alive.
We agreed before we left that finding treasures was a matter of personal skill. I found this precious artifact myself. Youre the ones who went back on your word!
Finding treasures really is dependent on an individuals skill. I would be fine if it were just a matter of ordinary spirit stones. But thats an earth-grade precious artifact. If we sell it on the outside, we can earn hundreds of thousands of spirit stones! Tell me, how could I not be interested? Surely youve heard the saying, an innocent mans treasure cannd him in jail? Behave yourself and hand over the precious artifact.
Youre dreaming. The bloody youth grit his teeth and coughed a mouthful of blood as he forcibly activated his already empty spiritual sea and used his newfound strength to run with all his might.
The scar-faced man knit his brows and roared. After him!
Tch tch tch, this God Realm is no good either. The density of spiritual power here seems even worse than the lower realms, assuming theyve got a leyline, at least. In the novels I used to read, when characters ascended, they wound up in some sort of transfer formation. There was also always someone around to guide them. Whats going on here? Im in apletely barren wastnd without even a single NPC to ask questions.
This was none other than the newly-ascended Ye Zichen. Hed just arrived in the God Realm only to find himself in his barren wastnd. Hed already wandered about for hours, but to his astonishment, he hadnt encountered anyone at all.
Just as he was about to die of boredom, he saw a blood-soaked youth rushing towards him.
I finally ran into a living person.
Ye Zichen hurtled toward the young man, greeting him like a long-lost rtive.
Little Bro, wait up.
The frantically fleeing youths vision blurred. When he came to his senses, he saw that Ye Zichen had appeared by his side, his hand on his shoulder.
An expert. Hes at least at the earth immortal rank. The youth eximed inwardly, but at the same time, his gaze frosted over and he tightly clenched his weapon.
Despite himself, Ye Zichen was stunned when he saw this reaction. It seemed this little guy was worried hed steal his treasure? Ye Zichen could see that it was no ordinary weapon, but for someone used to wielding divine artifacts, a treasure at that level was nothing.
Little brother, theres no need to be nervous. That weapon of yours is pretty good, but Im not interested in it. Im not here to steal your treasures. I just wanted to ask a couple questions.
When he sensed that Ye Zichen had no interest in his treasure, Wu Di finally rxed. Looking back, he couldnt help butugh at himself.
This senior was at least an earth immortal. No matter how poor he was, there was no way hed be interested in an earth-grade precious treasure.
Only someone like him would care so much about a weapon like this.
Senior, please feel free to ask. However, this junior is currently being pursued. Im afraid I wont be able to answer too many questions. Wu Di replied, his tone friendly, yet respectful. He was simply honestly exining his circumstances. He didnt even consider asking this senior for help.
The way he saw it, there was absolutely no way this sort of expert would care about his life or death. All he asked was that the senior hurried and asked his questions quickly so he could flee.
There are people after you? Ye Zichens brows shot up. He never would have guessed hed run into this sort of situation as soon as he reached the God Realm. He examined Wu Dis blood-soaked body; the blood hadnt even dried yet. He really did have far too much to ask, so after mulling it over briefly, he arched his brows. Alright. In exchange for answering my questions, Ill help dispose of the men chasing you.
Chapter 1029 - You.. Want to Castrate me?
In just three short breaths of time, Scarface and co. caught up to them. When Ye Zichen felt their killing intent, so intense it seemed they wanted to eat someone alive, he was certain these were the pursuers Wu Di had mentioned.
In scarfaces eyes, Wu Dis fate was sealed. Moreover, that earth-grade precious artifact worth ten million spirit stones was destined to be his.
Whenever he remembered that as soon as they sold it, he and his bros could live in luxury, he pursued Wu Di even more vigorously.
Dont move.
Suddenly, an explosive, angry roar boomed in their ears like thunder, directly reaching their hearts and minds. In response, they really did stand there dumbly for a few seconds.
Goodds.
The one whod shouted was none other than Ye Zichen. When he saw that they really had obediently stopped in their tracks, he smiled in satisfaction.
It was then that scarface and the other pursuers noticed scraggly, disheveled Ye Zichen for the first time. Theyd been stopped by an old beggar? When scarface realized this, his heart burned with fury.
However, before he could even open his mouth to object, Ye Zichen started walking towards them.
Are you the ones chasing this little bro?
Whered this old beggare from? Dont get involved in other peoples business. In the thirteenth district, its not so easy to push our Axe Gang around. I strongly urge you not to bring disaster upon yourself. The scarred man couldnt see through the beggar, so he had no choice but to rely on the power backing him.
The Axe Gang was indeed somewhat famous within the thirteenth district. The gangs leader was a peak sky immortal, only a little bit away from the immortal king level. People willing to offend this sort of organization were rare within the thirteenth district. As a result, mentioning their status as members of the Axe Gang only had advantages, no disadvantages.
However, this time, he was out of luck; hed run into Ye Zichen, whod only just ascended.
The Axe Gang?
When he heard this, Ye Zichens brows instantly shot up. When the scar-faced man saw his, he snorted inwardly
Judging from the old mans expression, he was already certain that the beggar was about to back down.
Thats right. Im a squad leader from one of the Axe Gangs three battalions. That kid next to you stole our earth-grade precious artifact. You dont seem like his ally, so hurry up and scram. If you do, I might very well be in a good enough mood to spare your life.
In truth, if it were anyone else whod tried to intervene, the scar-faced man might have tried robbing them. However, this was just an old beggar. From the look of him, he possessed no treasures of any kind. Even if he stripped him clean, hed likely only find a few low-grade spirit stones.
That wasnt even worth his time, so he simply sent the beggar away.
Bullshit! Wu Di grit his teeth and roared, we both know Im the one who found the treasure. Youre just trying to kill me and steal it for your own benefit!
In truth, these words were directed at Ye Zichen. The scar-faced man had already caught up. It was already all but impossible to run away. The only thing that could possibly save him now was this senior. However, judging from the old mans expression, the odds didnt seem to be in his favor.
Was he really going to die here?
Inwardly, Wu Di let out a bestial roar, but he couldnt express it on the surface. He could only tightly clench his fists.
Hed already decided that, even if Ye Zichen left, he wouldnt me him. In this world, the strong ate the weak; hed understand that from a young age. He couldnt me others for this. He could only me himself for being too weak.
As for this precious artifact, there was no way hed let scarface and the others take it.
At worst, hed just blow it up, then explode his own spiritual sea. In eighteen years, hed be an adult again!
Senior, the Axe Gang is powerful. You should leave. When he saw Ye Zichen standing there, unmoving, for a long time, Wu Di assumed that this senior felt troubled and offered him a way out.
Ha ha ha.....
At that moment, Ye Zichens bizarre expression gave way toughter. He clutched his stomach and crouched on the ground,ughing so hard, tears almost started leaking from his eyes.
This sudden development left Wu Di, the scarred man, and the others utterly dumbfounded. Scarface in particr stared at the squatting Ye Zichen in befuddlement.
Had he been scared out of his wits?
In that case, this old beggars mental strength was far too weak! Could someone like that possibly survive in the thirteenth district?
They didnt quite get what was going on with Ye Zichen. Only he himself knew. Still crouching and holding his stomach, Ye Zichen pointed at Wu Dis pursuers. The Axe Gang..... Youre the Axe Gang? My heavens, did I cross over into some sort of Hong Kong action movie? How could there be an Axe Gang here too? Oh no, oh no, Im going to die ofughter.... The Axe Gang.... hahaha.... [1]
Ye Zichenughed uncontrobly; it seemed hed gone mad. Soon, the scar-faced man ran out of patience. Shut up. Whats so funny? Did you mishear me? Get the hell out of here and out of my sight.
Alright, alright, I wontugh. Said Ye Zichen, still clutching his stomach. He rose to his fate, but there was still barely-repressedughter written on his face. Im sorry. Your Axe Gangs name sounds somewhat familiar to me.
He reached out and patted the scarred mans shoulders, then nced at Wu Di. Little Bro, lets go. Out of concern for the Axe Gangs face, Ill skip bullying them.
Okay.
Wu Di wasnt sure what exactly this senior was thinking, but at least he hadnt abandoned him. His hands clenched his precious artifact as he eagerly followed after Ye Zichen.
Dont move!
They wanted to run, but would the scar-faced man let them go? How could he possibly let someone brazenly snatch such a fatty piece of meat from his jaws?
If he really let them escape, how could he possibly show his face in the thirteenth district going forward?
He let out a stern shout, then led several of his subordinates and surrounded them.
Old beggar, it seems youve gone mad. I gave you a chance to leave out of respect, yet now you want to snatch my treasure right out of my hands?
Ye Zichen didnt know why, but whenever he saw the scar-faced man, he recalled his delight at hearing the name Axe Gang. He couldnt help but grin uncontrobly.
Bro, what are you doing? I spared you out of respect for your Axe Gang, didnt I? Dont you realize youve gotten a good deal? Hurry up and run!
Youre letting us go? To scarface, this sounded like the biggest joke in the world. His face instantly darkened.
He turned to his brothers and shouted, get them!
As Scarfaces subordinates surrounded him, Ye Zichen cocked his head helplessly. Does it have to be like this?
Hmph, old beggar, this is what happens when you dont mind your own business! I wont let you go this time. Give me all the treasures you have on you. Otherwise, I wont kill you, Ill castrate you!
When Ye Zichen heard this, his boy shook. He felt a cold breeze blow through his trousers.
They wanted to take his dearest treasure?
If he could tolerate this, what couldnt he tolerate?
He was his Ye Familys only descendent. Although hed wooed quite a few girls, hed yet to leave behind any descendants.
There are three ways to be unfilial, but leaving no descendants is the worst!
Ye Zichen absolutely didnt want to be used of such an unfilial act!
As soon as he thought this, Ye Zichens smile instantly faded. He narrowed his eyes at scarface and the others surrounding them......
[1] The Axe Gang was a real historical gang, but theyre most famous as recurring characters in Hong Kong cinema.
Chapter 1030 - What are You Looking at! This is a Robbery!
At ease!
Attention!
Dress right!
Eyes front!
Loud, crispmands resounded throughout the wastnds beyond the thirteenth district. With each shout, a dozen or so men with swollen, ck-and-blue faces whimpered, yet they really did carry out each and everymand.
This was none other than Scarface and co. Ye Zichen stood with his hands behind his back and watched them run in circles.
Look at yourselves! What are you doing? Quit crying! Stick your chest out, look up, suck in your gut, and tense those glutes!
Ye Zichen had somehow gotten his hands on a willow branch. Whenever someones posture failed to meet his standards, hed whack them with it. Scarface and co. had long since lost track of how many times theyd been whacked. In order to avoid a beating, they stood, trembling as they maintained a posture that satisfied Ye Zichens standards. They dared not act out.
Whack! Whack! Whack!
When he saw that all of them were standing steady, Ye Zichen whapped the backs of their necks.
Their muscles tensed. They stood there like soldiers, meticulously still.
Their skin burnt and cracked beneath the intense, baking heat of the sun. Sweat dripped down their faces, yet strangely, none of them circted their spiritual energy to disperse the heat.
Let me tell you, I had no desire to bother with you, but then you had to go and push your luck. You got your beating, but have you learned your lesson?
Ye Zichen stood, hands behind his back like a gangster, and arched his brows. He nced at the men to his left. They stood in military formation. None of them dared speak. They shut their mouths, stuck out their chests, and faced the burning sun, their hearts filled with bitterness.
And then theres you guys...... he looked right. Youre this scar-faced guys little bros, yet you just abandoned your boss and tried to run off on your own? Youre a team, arent you? Dont you know that you need to look out for each other? Even if its obvious you cant defeat me, so long as one of you remained behind, you ought to have taken action! Dont you understand that miracles take courage?
This isnt a matter of courage..... One of Scarfaces subordinates muttered. He thought no one could hear him, but Ye Zichen immediately cupped his ears.
Whack!
Ye Zichen roared in fury, you talk too much! It seems youre in good spirits. So youve had enough rest, then? Good! Scarface, lead your subordinates and start runningps!
Thud.
When he heard this, Scarface knelt to the ground. His face, still red with heat, was filled with undisguised bitterness.
Sir, this humble one had eyes but failed to recognize Mount Tai. Surely an esteemed figure like yourself can find it in himself to forgive his lessers mistakes? Please, dont torment us any more. Weve already run for dozens of miles beneath the sun. You even sealed our spiritual seas, and all this time, weve yet to take even a single mouthful of water. If you keep this up, you wont even need to do anything; well all just die of thirst.
Shut up. Ye Zichen furrowed his brows and smacked Scarface upside the head, then glowered down at him.
You cant even endure this little bit of hardship? If youd been born during the War of Resistance against Japanese Aggression, you definitely would have been a deserter.
However, when he saw their pitiful demeanor, Ye Zichen couldnt help but sigh. Forget it. Why am I so soft-hearted? Lets just end this here, then. Take out every treasure you have on you.
Scarface and the others froze, then stared nkly at Ye Zichen. None of them moved an inch.
What are you looking at? This is a robbery! If you want to live, take out your treasures! You ought to know, where theres life, theres hope! Surely youve heard that a bad life is still better than a good death? Treasures are just external objects. If youre alive, you can get new ones in the future, but you only have this one life, right?
Although they were unwilling, he was right.
Both Scarface and his subordinates tossed spatial pouch after spatial pouch onto the ground.
Once theyd taken out all their treasures, Scarface respectfully gathered them up and ced them before Ye Zichen.
Are you certain thats all of them? Youd better not try anything funny. Ive got quite the temper and dont like other people hiding things behind my back.....
Before hed even finished his sentence, Scarface pulled a spatial ring from his breast pocket.
Dont look down on spatial rings. Even if the space inside was small, they were still worth a fortune. Just about everyone in the God Realm had a spatial pouch, but only people of some status could possess a spatial ring.
Although the space inside wasntrge, if Scarface could pull out a spatial ring, it was clear hed done quite well for himself.
As he took out his ring, his entire face distorted.
His heart truly ached!
Ye Zichen still didnt seem particrly pleased. So is this it? he asked probingly.
When he heard the suspicion in Ye Zichens voice, Scarface knelt. Sir, this is all there is! Weve already given you all of our meager savings from the past few hundred years. If you dont believe us, youre wee to search us.
Scarfaces expression was utterly brave and sincere. If an ordinary person saw it, they might really let him go. Unfortunately, hed run into Ye Zichen.
Alright then, take off your pants!
.....
In the wastnds outside the thirteenth district, Ye Zichen hefted the spatial pouches hed swiped as well as two spatial rings. He wore a self-satisfied grin.
Hiding things from me? When I first started hiding things, you hadnt even been born yet, Ye Zichen snorted in contempt. Hed found the second spatial ring just now, hidden away in Scarfaces underwear.
When he found it, Scarface seemed as if he had nothing left to live for, but Ye Zichen didnt go easy on him.....
If he showed mercy on people like that, hed consider himself an idiot.
They seized others possessions by any means necessary. They never even considered showing mercy on their victims.
This could be considered teaching them a lesson.
He turned to the youth behind him and called out, Wu Di.
Even as Wu Di acknowledged his call, he saw a spatial ring and several spatial pouches flying towards him.
He instinctively caught them, but when he saw what was in his hands, he hurriedly shook his head and returned the treasures. Senior, I cant ept these.
Theyre for you! Take half as a greeting gift. Ye Zichen frowned and pushed the treasures back.
Senior, nevermind seizing their treasures, my odds of simply surviving Scarface and the others pursuit without your help were minuscule. Im extremely grateful just to be alive right now. Id be ashamed to ept such gifts before Ive even repaid your kindness.
Wu Di respectfully refused and stepped back. When he didnt relent, Ye Zichen didnt press the matter. He put the rings and pouches into his pocket.
He had yet to even look inside. In truth, these treasures didnt even enter his eyes.
Hed stolen scarface and the others possessions in order to give them to this kid, but now Wu Di didnt even want them.
Senior, theres something this junior ought to warn you about, said Wu Di suddenly. Ye Zichen nodded at him, indicating that he should continue. I advise you to leave the thirteenth district as fast as possible. The Axe Gang.... Is no pushover!
Chapter 1031 - Black Ox Town
Theyre powerful, Wu Di said gravely.
How so? Ye Zichen pressed for details. Since it was his first time here, there was a lot he didnt understand.
Senior, youre likely from another district, so you dont know just how fearsome the Axe Gang is.
Earlier, Ye Zichen had humiliated his pursuers even after Scarface mentioned the Axe Gang. This led Wu Di to believe this senior wasnt a local of the Thirteenth District.
Actually.....
After Wu Dis exnation, Ye Zichen roughly understood why hed said the Axe Gang was a powerful force. He also had a sense of the general distribution of power in the area.
The northernmost region was under the Divine Mountain of the Norths jurisdiction and was divided into seventy-two districts.
These districts were divided into four great districts: mortal, profound, earth, and sky. Each great district contained eighteen ordinary districts.
The density of spiritual power was poorest in the mortal great district and best in the sky district.
They divided cultivation rankings more thoroughly here than in the lower realms: false spiritual body, spiritual body, entering immortality, human immortal, earth immortal, sky immortal, immortal supreme, and finally, immortal king. In other words, there was an extra stage between every two levels.
Most of those in the mortal great district were below the human immortal level. When they broke through to human immortal, they could break through the districts barrier and continue developing in a higher-level district.
The Thirteenth Districts Axe Gang was actually just a branch. It was led by a human immortal, which was already enough to shake the mortal district. Moreover, the main branch was located in the profound great district and was led by a sky immortal; an unparalleled figure there.
More importantly, though, the Axe Gang was a subordinate of the Sky Districts Green Gang.
The Green Gangs leader was an immortal king level expert! Hed even heard that the Green Gang possessed reclusive supreme-level experts.
Senior, give your strength, theres naturally no way youd fear a mere Axe Gang, but the Green Gang standing behind them isnt something we can afford to offend. Besides, think about it..... Supremes must all ascend to the divine mountain. Why would the Green Gang have a supreme-level expert on hand? Clearly, they.....
Wu Di only got halfway through his sentence, but Ye ZIchen understood his point.
They had people on the Divine Mountain!
Ye Zichen wasnt actually all that concerned about all that. What hadnt he experienced in the lower realms? Hed even fought with diviner-level experts. He naturally didnt ce a mere supreme in his eyes.
What left him truly speechless was, after ascending to godhood, hed wound up in a ce like this!
This was merely the mortal great district!
Wasnt this like releasing a tiger into a flock of sheep?
Ye Zichens expression instantly turned somewhat strange.
Senior, this junior still urges you to leave the Thirteenth District as soon as possible. Furthermore, youd best not use the transfer spiritual formations. When Scarface returns, hell definitely report this to his superiors.When that happens, theyll surely send people looking for you and might even wait for you at the transfer formation. Given your strength, the districts barrier will be no problem for you Also, you seem to havee from a different district. So long as they dont catch you, youll definitely stay safe. They couldnt possibly go all out and offend an expert like you just for Scarface."
Then what will you do?
I.......
When he saw Wu Dis expression, Ye Zichen knew he hadnt even considered his own fate.
He reached out and patted Wu Di on the shoulder, then smiled.
You dont need to worry; they cant do anything to me. How about this? Im already involved and besides, theyve offended me, so Ill see this through properly. I have no ce to live now either, so how about you take me back with you to rest for a few days? If the Axe Ganges, Ill send them packing for you. If not, we can make a new nter. How about it?"
That....
Youre unwilling?
Of course Im willing! Wu Di practically shouted. Having an expert like Ye Zichen stay with him had no disadvantages, only countless benefits.
Then why arent you leading the way?
......
Senior, this is ck Ox Town.
Approximately four hours passed before Ye Zichen and Wu Di finally stepped out of the wastnds and saw a city.
Several teams, like squadrons of soldiers, patrolled the city walls. Just as they were about to enter, Ye Zichen saw Wu Di show the patrols the identification slip hanging by his waist.
He......
Your Excellency, this senior is staying with me. When he saw the guards pull Ye Zichen aside, Wu Di stepped up to exin.
He has no temporary residence permit so he cant enter the city. He might be behaving himself out here, but who knows? Once hes inside, he might just hide somewhere and steal the spiritual energy within the city.
Your Excellency.....
One spirit coin per night in ck Ox Town. If you dont have it, get lost.
The soldiers tone wasnt at all polite. Wu Di grit his teeth, removed ten spirit coins from his pouch, and passed them over.
Give this senior a ten-day temporary residency permit!
The temporary residence permits were issued by the Divine Mountain. They each contained a built-in time limit. When time ran out, youd be expelled from the city no matter your cultivation.
You could only stay in the city permanently if you bought a home.
For ordinary people, a single spirit coin was quite a hefty sum. Wu Di could spend ten of them here thanks to the subsidy his family had sent himst month.
Even so, using all ten of them here meant he had nothing left to spend this month.
You could earn money here by selling spirit stones and grasses or adventuring in secret realms.
Of course, you could also sell pills, treasures, and talismans to earn money....
But anyone capable of earning money in such a way was a proud existence even the peak-level powers of the sky great district would go all out to recruit. Such people disdained even visiting a ce like the mortal great district.
The soldier weighed the coins in his hands, then nodded in satisfaction. He pulled out a jade slip and ced it into Ye Zichens hands.
Ten days. If you dont pay more after ten days, youll be forced to leave the city.
The jade slip was cold to the touch. When he looked at it, Ye Zichen could sense the flow of time on its surface.
Interesting.
There was actually a time limit after entering the city? It seemed like almost the same idea as renting a house?
The city walls were quite crude. As soon as he stepped into town, Ye Zichen sensed that the spiritual energy in the air was far denser than it had been in the wastnd.
The density of spiritual energy in town seems different from the outside?
Wu Di froze. He never would have guessed that this senior would ask such an idiotic question. Even so, he patiently exined, every city has a spirit-gathering grand formation. Thats why the energy here is denser than on the outside. In truth, ours is just a small formation. If you go to a bigger city, the energy would be even denser. As for higher-ranked districts, I havent been either, but I imagine the energy is far denser than in the mortal great district.
Ye Zichen nodded in understanding. Although he wasnt proficient in divination or spiritual formations, he knew anyone capable of cing a spirit-gathering formationrge enough to contain an entire city had to be extremely capable.
No wonder you had to pay just to enter the city! It turned out the space inside and outside the city was so different!
Interesting! So interesting!
Ye Zichen couldnt help but shake his head. The more he learned about the God Realm, the more interesting it seemed!
At first, hed been extremely unwilling to ascend, but now that hed discovered how interesting it was up here, he was actually somewhat excited to see just what surprises the God Realm would bring him next!
Chapter 1032 - This Junior is Called Wu Di
As they moved deeper into the city, Ye Zichen discovered that the closer they got to the city center, the denser the poption was. In the flower gardens near the city center, there were people sitting on every avable surface. Moreover, as night fell, an endless stream of people flowed into the gardens.
When Wu Di noticed that Ye Zichens apparent confusion, he took it upon himself to exin,
Temporary residence permits dont include housing. If you want a ce to rest, you need to go to an inn or tavern. However, for most people, just living in the city is difficult enough already. The secondary expense of an inn or tavern isnt something they can bear. People without much money have no choice but to do this.
As he spoke, the two of them reached a small house, its four walls surrounding a courtyard. It wasnt particrlyrge, but in ck Ox Town where an inch ofnd cost an inch of gold, it was still clearly above average.
Senior, this one is my home.
Beneath countless envious gazes, Ye Zichen followed Wu Di inside. Although his home wasnt particrly well-located, having their own residence was those homeless peoples dearest ambition.
The courtyard was essentially entirely undecorated. Instead, the entire yard was filled with spirit grasses.
Senior, please forgive the mess.
In Wu Dis eyes, staying here at his house was beneath this mighty senior. His courtyard was filled with spirit grasses and there was essentially no space to move around. It might very well displease this senior.
Isnt this rather good, though? At least youve got your own space to live. Little bro, I hadnt realized you were doing so well for yourself in ck Ox City. You even have your own private residence! When I first got here, I saw several peak spiritual body cultivators and even some human immortals who obviously had no long-term ce to stay.
In response, Wu Diughed self-deprecatingly. Im just borrowing my familys prestige. There are three great families in the Thirteenth District: the Liu Family, the Wang Family, and the Wu Family. Im from the Wu Family.
I hadnt realized you were the son of a noble family.
What son of a noble family? The Wu Family has alreadysted for countless generations. Its descendants are already well over ten thousand. Ordinarily, main-branch nsmen all live in the Thirteenth Districts Raging me City but Im nothing but a side branch nsmen. At the very least, the blood of the Wu Family flows through my veins. Thats why I can afford a ce to live in ck Ox City. Also, my situation isparatively sensitive. I trust you wontugh at me; in truth, Im the current n heads son. However, I was born to a servant-girl.
As he exined his status, Wu Dis expression grew somewhat bitter. It was thanks to this sensitive status that his nsmen had mocked and disdained him from a young age.
Fortunately, after hising-of-age ceremony, hed been sent to ck Ox City and thus, was separated from the main-branch nsmen. Moreover, he lived in seclusion even after moving here in order to avoid askance looks from Wu nsmen stationed in ck Ox City.
In truth, his status was like a scar on his psyche. Hed never once discussed it with others. However, he felt that Ye Zichen was different from the other lofty figures hed encountered. Wu Di was willing to talk about his troubles with him.
If I were an ordinary member of a side-branch, Scarface and the others wouldnt have dared attack me. Although the Axe-Gang is powerful, the Wu Familys history in the Thirteenth district is long and they have an extensive intelligencework. However, due to my unusual situation, they know my father pays no attention to me. Thats why they dared attack and steal my treasures.
When mother passed away, she told me not to hate my father. But how can I not hate him? If he hadnt been so heartless, my mother wouldnt have died.
Wu Dis eyes were bloodshot. His fists clenched and his entire body trembled uncontrobly.
He would never, ever be able to forget watching her die, nor could he forget the way hed knelt before the gates of the Wu Family for over ten days purely for the sake of burying his mothers remains in the familys ancestral hall.
But what did that father of his say? A maidservant was unworthy of the Wu Familys ancestral hall!
Who could imagine what it had been like? Beneath a mighty downpour, a gaunt youth, eyes zing with hate, had carried his mothers corpse to the mass graves outside ck Ox City and dug her a grave with his bare hands.
After all that, how could he not hate?
Sensing the youths mood, Ye Zichen reached out and patted him on the shoulder. Hands still tightly clenched, Wu Di spoke once more, I heard that theres a river on the border between the God and Yao realms: the River Styx. Beneath it, theres a ce called Hades. All the souls of the departed are recorded there. Ive always fantasized about bing an unparalleled expert, entering the River Styx, finding my mothers soul, and bringing her back to life. But its ridiculous..... Im almost thirty years old and Ive still yet to even breakthrough to human immortal.
Every mighty expert started out weak and grew one step at a time. Dont give up. So long as you have the conviction to be an unparalleled expert, you can definitely do it. Ye Zichen patted Wu Dis shouldersfortingly, then arched his brows. You mentioned Hades earlier, so Id like to ask you: do all souls wind up there?
This junior has only heard stories. I dare not guarantee that the River Styx or Hades even exist. However, while working as an attendant at a tavern, I overheard two earth immortal seniors mention the RIver Styx. Thats why I remember it.
So thats how it is! Ye Zichen knit his brows and nodded. He nced back at the youth, then do you know how I can get to the Yao Realm?
Senior, surely you dont intend to seek out the River Styx? Wu Di was stunned, but quickly realized hed overstepped his bounds.
Going to the Yao Realm ought to be rather difficult. Were in the extreme north while the Yao Realm is all the way in the south. If you want to go there, the prerequisite is that you have to first reach the Divine Mountain of the South. As for what you need to do from there, this junior cant say for sure.
Then do you know about the Sea of Innocence?
Before he got here, Ye Zichen had never expected hed be lucky enough to wind up directly in the Yao Realm. Besides, given his meager strength, it would still be extremely difficult to find any trace of Xia Keke even if he really did make it there.
In truth, going to the Yao Realm wasnt particrly urgent. However, hed just recalled the Wish God.
Back when hed sent him back to the God Realm, the Wish God mentioned a Sea of Innocence. If Ye Zichen could find the Wish God, he might very well be able to quickly and easily locate Xia Keke.
The Sea of Innocence? Of course I know! The water dividing our seventy-two districts into four great districtses from the Sea of Innocence!
Really?
Really. Wu Di nodded certainly and said, Ive heard the Divine Mountain overhead is actually a giant sea. That sea is none other than the Sea of Innocence. The water from the Sea of Innocence flows down from the Divine Mountain. Thats why we have it here.
All of this could be consideredmon knowledge. Wu Di didnt understand why this senior was even asking these sorts of questions.
When Wu Di mentioned the Divine Mountain, Ye Zichens delight instantly faded. He didnt even need to question it; the Sea of Innocence the Wish God mentioned was definitely on that mountain. However, he was currently standing on the ground below.
Hed noticed the Divine Mountains as soon as hed arrived. Hed tried flying towards them once....
He discovered that no matter how high he flew, the mountain only seemed to fly further and further away. It didnt stop moving until he did.
It always seemed as if it were clearly just within reach, yet at the same time, impossibly far away.
But as the old saying goes, an impatient man cant eat hot tofu. Although Ye Zichen was someone disappointed, he kept his emotions under control. With a calm smile, he pulled out a spatial pouch and tossed it at Wu Di.
Dont tell me youre too ashamed to ept this. You said you wanted to be strong, didnt you? In that case, you shouldnt give up any possibility of improving your strength. These origin spirit stones are enough to break through your shackles and let you be a human immortal. Take it.
Wu Dis eyes reddened. He grit his teeth and epted the pouch, then knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Ye Zichen three times.
Senior, Ill never forget your great kindness, not even when Im old and toothless!
I still dont know your name.
This junior is called Wu Di!
Chapter 1033 - Li Kai and Zheng Yunan
Nighttime in ck Ox Town was pleasantly quiet. Ye Zichen sat cross-legged atop his bed. He didnt breathe in the areas spiritual energy. Instead, he just sat there dully, lost in thought.
In truth, he wasnt as easy-going as hed seemed during the day. He was just actively avoiding thinking about things. However, when the whole world grew still and silent, it was as if a dam broke inside him; countless repressed thoughts flooded into his mind.
The River Styx.
The Yao Realm.
The Divine Mountains.
Not even he knew how long he sat there murmuring to himself. Night gave way to day. Then, finally, as the sun set in the sky once more and the people of ck Ox Town faced the sun and breathed in its power, he managed to calm himself. The Dao of the Five Elements surfaced in his mind and he began to contemte the Laws of Heaven and Earth.
Hedprehended the Dao of the Five Elements during tenth reincarnation. He did this by merging his own body with the elements. Then, as he delved deeper into their mysteries, he took control of the Laws for his own use.
When Ye Zichen waspletely focused on gaining enlightenment, he lost all traces of life. It was as if he were an inanimate object.
Five-colored light gradually appeared around his body. This light represented the five elements of heaven and earth.
When cultivating, it was easy to lose track of time. When Ye Zichen next opened his eyes, five days had passed already.
Hey, that kid isnt here!
As soon as Ye Zichen opened his eyes, he reached out with his immortal sense. He wanted to see how Wu Dis secluded cultivation was going. To his surprise, Wu Di had left seclusion even faster than he did. This waspletely beyond his expectations.
It seems the kids got some talent.
Based on the look in Wu Dis eyes when he first entered seclusion, Ye Zichen was certain that he wouldnt leave without first breaking through to the entering immortality stage.
If hed left the house, that naturally meant hed already entered immortality.
Ye Zichen admitted hed given Wu Di quite a few spirit stones. Even so, for him to reach the ranks of immortality in such a short period meant that he had some talent after all.
Unfortunately, it seemed that things were just as Wu Di had said: thanks to his sensitive status, hecked sufficient cultivation resources. Thats why his cultivation was socking. Hover, his foundation was quite solid. The spirit stones Ye Zichen allowed the power hed been umting to break through his shackles.
Hm.
At that moment, Ye ZIchen reached out with his spiritual awareness and found Wu Dis location. Just as hed expected, Wu Di really had reached the entering immortality stage. Judging from the waves of spiritual energy emanating from him, it wouldnt be long before he broke through to mid-stage entering-immortality.
This speed actually rather pleased Ye Zichen, but then he saw something that made him furrow his brows....
Im afraid this kids personality is just a bit too cowardly.
Watching through his immortal sense, Ye Zichen discovered a couple of youths currently bullying Wu Di. Given his experience, he could naturally tell that these youths were also in the entering immortality stage. However, all of them had shaky foundations.
Moreover, Wu Di held an earth-grade precious artifact. Those youths werent even close to being his opponents.
However, at that moment, Wu Di was curled up on the ground, allowing them to punch and kick him. He didnt resist in any way.
Inparison with how hed acted a few days ago, Wu Dis current behavior was like night and day.
It seems Ive got to intervene. Ye Zichen sighed lightly, but just as he was about to rush over, heughed. This kid is rather fortunate. Forget it. Ill let them mess around for a bit. Since Ivee to the God Realm, I cant keep looking like such a mess. Im about to die of my own stench! Id better clean myself up.
In a small alleyway somewhere in ck Ox Town.
Wu Di was curled up on the ground, his entire body covered in footprints. A cold light shed in his eyes as he glowered at the youths attacking him.
In truth, all of these people could be considered members of the Wu Family. Due to their limited talents, theyd been sent to ck Ox Town.
Their leader was a youth named Li Kai. His talent was unexceptional, but his dad was in charge of the Wu Familys operations in ck Ox Town. He had control over all resources distributed to nsmen within ck Ox Town.
With this sort of protection, Li Kai was untouchable in ck Ox Town.
With his father surreptitiously supporting him with massive amounts of resources, hed managed to reach the entering immortality stage.
Wu Di kept his head low in ck Ox Town primarily because of Li Kai. Li Kais father was the n heads brother-inw. His sister, the n heads wife, had always despised her husbands illegitimate son. Li Kai and the others followed her example and disdained him as well. They frequently made trouble for him.
Hed gone out this time inrge part to thank Ye Zichen for helping him break through. Hed plucked the herbs in his garden and sold them for quite a few spirit coins in order to buy some high-quality wine for Ye Zichen as an expression of his gratitude. He never would have guessed hed run into Li Kai and his cronies.
Are you done yet? Wu Di, whod quietly endured all their punches and kicks, gnashed his teeth. Hed curled up and let them hit him for fear theyd break the gourd of wine hed bought. Hed spent fully half of the money hed earned selling his spirit grasses on it. If they broke it, thered be absolutely now way he could buy another gourd of this type of immortal wine.
Hah? Are you talking to me?
Silk-robed Li Kai smiled yfully. He cocked his head to the side and sneered at Wu Di. I can see that youve reached entering immortality too, but you still dont dare fight back? What a hopeless coward. You really are just a ve-girls bastard. Youll never have any guts in this lifetime.
Say that one more time.
You could hit him or insult him, but bringing up his mother.......
Wu Dis eyes instantly grew bloodshot. He glowered hatefully at Li Kai.
How dare you look at me like that! Beat him up!
With a wave of his hands, the several Wu Family youth following him rushed at Wu Di, swinging and kicking. Wu Di grit his teeth and bore it. He wanted to fight back, but a rational voice in the back of his head told him to endure.
Li Kais status was special. If Wu Di hit him, they might really use it as an excuse to erase his name from the family register.
Endure!
Wu Di repeatedly told himself to endure. Once theyd had enough, he could leave!
Stay your hand!
At that moment, they heard a feminine shout from behind. They turned to look and saw a young woman in simrlyvishly decorated robes. Her bright eyes burned with fury as she hurried towards them.
When he saw the young woman, Li Kai repeatedly examined her from head to toe. More importantly.....
When he looked at her, his eyes shed with greed.
Why are you here?
Out of my way. The young woman pushed Li Kai aside. She rushed to Wu Dis side and asked worriedly, Wu Di, are you okay?
Zheng Yunan? Why are you here? Wu Di was somewhat surprised. This young woman was the daughter of Zheng Chenggong, the number-one visiting expert of the Wu Family. She was also among the Wu Familys top-ten geniuses.
She was currently only twenty-four years old, but she was already at the peak of entering immortality, just one step away from bing a human immortal.
It had to be said that amongst the people of the Wu Family, Zheng Chenggong and his daughter treated himparatively well. Back when the Wu Family had tried to erase his name from the family registers, it had been Zheng Chenggong whod spoken up in his defense and finally put the matter to rest.
Quit asking so many questions! Are you alright? Are you hurt anywhere? Zheng Yunan asked in obvious concern, then glowered at Li Kai and roared, Li Kai, apologize!
Chapter 1034 - I’m his Master
As soon as she finished her sentence, Zheng Yunan unleashed her imposing spiritual pressure. As it bore down on them, terror rose in Li Kai and the others hearts.
Wu Di, however, grabbed her arm and shook his head. Dont worry about it.
He patted the dust off his body, then rose to his feet. When he saw that the gourd of wine was still intact, he finally smiled in relief.
Zheng Yunans nostrils red. She immediately noticed the gourd. Wu Di, even if the n sent you to ck Ox Town, you shouldnt get discouraged. Immortal Brew is indeed excellent, but you ought to focus on your cultivation. When you make waves at our nspetitions, my grandfather can say a few words on your behalf. Youll definitely be allowed to return to the n.
Clearly, Zhen Yunan had misunderstood. When she saw how concerned Wu Di was about the gourd of wine, she thought hed sunk into despair and was trying to drown his sorrows in booze.
Wu Di didnt exin. He simply pressed his lips into a smile and nodded. I understand.
Can you quit it with the perfunctory answers? Let me tell you, Im here to tell all the nsmen in ck Ox City that the n will be hosting its grandpetition in a month. You... if you keep acting like this, can you score in the top one-hundred?
The ns grandpetition!
When the youths by Li Kais side heard this news, they grew visibly excited.
There were far too many Wu nsmen. If you wanted to stand out amongst countless others, you had to be so dazzling people couldnt possibly overlook you, or you had to do well in the ns grandpetition.
So long as you entered the top one-hundred, youd be one of the ns elites. Your status would rise exponentially and youd no longer have any need to worry about cultivation resources.
Those youths by Li Kais side had already tightly clenched their fists. As soon as they returned home, theyd definitely go into seclusion for the rest of the month in order to show off their skills at the grandpetition.
Him? Lil Nan, Im afraid youre overestimating him. Hes just a ve girls filthy bastard, yet you think he can enter the top hundred? With his status, even entering the ns gates might be a problem. Youd best not get too close to him or he might infect you with his bad luck.
Li Kai snorted in disdain. Hed heard about the uing grandpetition half a month ago so he wasnt particrly surprised to hear the news now.
Li Kai, youd better take back what you just said. Wu Di glowered coldly at Li Kai and clenched his fists so tightly, his knuckles cracked.
Apologize? To a beast like you? Or should I apologize to that disreputable mother of yours?
You cant talk that way about my mother!
Why not? She wasnt even allowed in the ns ancestral hall. In the end, her remains were just buried in a mass grave. If shed been a proper woman, shed have been allowed into the ancestral hall, wouldnt she?
Shut up!
Boom!
His entering immortality spiritual pressure instantly exploded outward. Sensing this pressure, Zheng Yunan was somewhat surprised at first, but she soon smiled at him in delight.
Facing Wu Di, Li Kai couldnt help but feel that the one standing before him was no longer that little whelp who never fought back no matter what he did. Instead, he felt as if he faced an ancient and vicious beast....
Bang!
His legs softened as he copsed to the ground.
Hmph, what trash. With a cold snort, Wu Di turned and walked away.
Li Kai sat there on the ground, his eyes bloodshot. He shouted in fury, kill him! Instantly, his followers, as well as the guards his father had arranged for him, went to seize Wu Di.
Li Kai, what are you trying to do? You canpete with your nsmen, but you cant take their lives. Dont you know that? Zheng Yunan shouted furiously, but Li Kai only smiled yfully in response.
Let me tell you, he said, in ck Ox City, I am the heavens! Zheng Yunan, you might be the grand visiting elders granddaughter, but dont forget that youre ultimately just an outsider. You dont have any blood rtion with our Wu Family. I strongly advise you to mind your own business.
With that, he turned to the group surrounding Wu Di and chastised them, what are you just standing there for?
The very next moment, a shout loud and sudden as a thunderp shook the skies. Scram!
Instantly, everyone surrounding Wu Di was sent flying. When they crashed back to the ground, they coughed up mouthfuls of blood
This sudden development startled everyone present. The next moment, they saw a ck-robed man standing beside Wu Di. His expression was icy as he scanned Li Kai and his followers.
One of the onlookers was a human immortal level expert but not even he could tell where Ye Zichen hade from.
Obviously, this expert whod just appeared out of nowhere was above the human immortal level!
Sen.....
Wu Di wasnt sure at first. His impression was of a disheveled old beggar,pletely different from the man currently standing beside him.....
This mans eyes were bright, his posture upright, and he radiated calm self-respect and an air of superiority.
Especially those sharp brows. A single nce was enough to fill someones heart with terror.
What, you dont recognize me?
When he saw Wu Dis stunned expression, Ye Zichen smiled and reached out to tousle Wu Dis hair, then took the gourd of wine from his hands.
Is this for me?
He hadnt thought that this new arrival really was that senior. Wu Di was stunned for a moment, but when he heard Ye Zichens questions he hurriedly nodded his head. Yes, I got this for you, Senior.
Ye Zichen didnt hesitate. He started pouring wine down his throat and chugged, letting it flow down the sides of his mouth and onto his chest. Momentster, he tossed the empty gourd to the ground.
Good wine.
When he saw Ye Zichens pleasure, Wu Di smiled radiantly, delighted from the bottom of his heart. Hed actually been somewhat worried that this kind of immortal brew wouldnt satisfy this seniors standards.
In an instant, the situation changedpletely.
Li Kais guards and followers hurriedly returned to his side. Zheng Yunan stared dumbly at Ye Zichen. When she realized his rtionship with Wu Di wasnt simple, she smiled delightedly and ran out to greet him. Junior Zheng Yunan pays her respects, senior.
Mm. Ye Zichen nodded at Zheng Yunan, then his gaze darkened. He turned and slowly approached Li Kai.
Lu Kai never would have guessed Wu Di knew such a powerful person. Beneath the weight of that seniors gaze, he felt the threat of imminent death.
Dad, save me! As soon as Li Kai cried out, they heard another voice cut through the air......
Who dares....
The middle-aged man in the sky stopped halfway through his sentence, so suddenly it seemed someone were squeezing his neck. Instantly, he stered a warm, friendly smile onto his face.
Dad!
When Li Kai saw him, he hurriedly rushed to his side. The man red at him, then turned to Ye Zichen and cupped his hands in greeting.
I am Li Wanlong. I am responsible for the Wu Familys affairs in ck Ox Town. Greetings, fellow daoist. I dont know how my dog of a son offended you. Please tell me what happened.
Ill be sure to punish him severely.
Li Wanlongs demeanor was polite and friendly. He couldnt see through Ye Zichens depths. Li Wanlong was already a mid-stage human immortal expert. Although he couldnt see Ye Zichens true strength, he absolutely didnt believe this person was an earth immortal expert.
An expert like that would have left for the profound great district long ago. Why linger in the mortal great district?
Your son didnt offend me, but he offended my disciple. Ye Zichen said coolly.
Li Wanlongs heart thudded violently in his chest. He glowered hatefully at his son and said, Fellow Daoist, your apprentice.....?
Before hed finished his sentence, Li Wanlong saw Ye Zichen pull Wu DI towards him.
My apprentice is Wu Di! Im his master.
Chapter 1035 - How bout you Compensate him?
In truth, Ye Zichen had his own reasons for saying that. Hed only just entered the God Realm. If he just quietly focused on getting to the Yao Realm, Divine Mountains, or the River Styx, his life would be a bit too nd.
Although Wu Dis familys background wasnt particrly impressive, it at least had some status in the seventy-two districts.
If he borrowed Wu Dis hands and took control of the Wu Familys resources, or alternatively gained their trust, it might be faster and more convenient than just whole-heartedly throwing himself at the problem.
Besides, he really did want to act the part and guide this youth who carried a story in his heart. This was the first step of Ye Zichens preparations.
Master? When Li Wanlong heard that, his eyelids twitched violently.
In truth, his big sister, Li Ke, had arranged for him to take up office at ck Ox Town. His primary mission was to help the Li n gather resources and expand. His secondary objective was to get rid of Wu Di, that servant girls bastard.
Although Wu Di wasnt much of a threat to his nephews position, leaving him around was still somewhat risky.
The Li Family didnt dare attack Wu Di in secret. At the end of the day, Wu Di was still the current n heads son. If the Wu Family set their minds to investigating the matter, theyd definitely discover the Li Familys involvement.
If that happened, their Li family might very well have to bear the wrath of the entire Wu Family.
As a result, theyd picked the safest possible method. They restricted Wu Dis ess to cultivation resources, preventing him from increasing his strength. Li Kai also mocked Wu Di on Li Wanlongs orders in order to lure him into making a mistake.
So long as Wu Di dared strike Li Kai, their Li family would naturally have sufficient pretext to ask the Wu Family to wipe his name from their registers.
But they never would have guessed Wu Di possessed such forbearance. More importantly, he now had a master who was at the very least a peak human immortal.
Li Wanlongs thoughts raced, but he wore a kind and genial smile on his face.
Im quite surprised to hear that youre my dear nephews teacher. In all these years, hes never performed particrly well within the n, yet he managed to catch your eye. In that case, my dear nephew might really have some sort of talent the Wu Family has yet to discover. Hes truly fortunate to have an expert like you by his side.
There was a message hidden behind his words. As he emphasized Ye Zichens strength and depth of vision, he was also subtly reminding him of the Wu Familys status.
How could Ye Zichen not see the true meaning behind his words? Even so, he ignored itpletely and snorted, lets skip the pleasantries. Ive heard it all so many times, it no longer means anything to me. Im here because my disciple was being bullied. Wu Di is my apprentice and the apple of my eye. I wanted to take him with me to a higher-level district, but he treasured his family so much, he couldnt bear to part with them. I had no choice but to remain here for a while. Who would have guessed something like this would happen? Brother Wanlong, how do you propose we resolve this?
Li Wanlong couldnt help but frown at Ye Zichens overbearing attitude. How could this expert be so direct even after hed brought up the Wu Family? He inwardly cursed Ye Zichens poor manners, yet his kind and friendly smile didnt change a bit. This time, though, his smile was directed at Wu Di instead.
Lil Di, said Li Wanlong, how about your unclepensates you on your cousins behalf? From the moment I was first sent to ck Ox Town, Ive been busy helping the family grow and havent paid much attention to you twos rtionship. This happened because of my negligence. How about this? When I go home, Ill be sure to teach that brat a lesson. Then, since its almost time for the ns grandpetition, Ill send you some resources to help your cultivation advance a bit. That way, you can perform well at the grandpetition. How about it?
In truth, when Ye Zichen called him his apprentice, Wu Di was baffled as well.
If it were possible, he would naturally be totally andpletely willing to be this seniors disciple. However, he considered his own talent mediocre and was afraid that recklessly treating this senior as his master would only offend him.
Ye Zichen was currently calling him his apprentice, but he was obviously only doing it to support him.
As for Li Wanlongs words, sweet as sugar-coated bombs, Wu Di was already totally immune. He didnt have too much inside information but he knew in his bones that the Li Family had always wanted to see him expelled from the n.
Now Li Wanlong was calling himself his uncle and offering him cultivation resources. All of this was clearly just because of Ye ZIchen.
In his heart, Wu Di was utterly unwilling to forgive the Li Family, but he didnt want to drag Ye Zichen into this mess. He could only suppress his disgust and bow to Li Wanlong.
As you say, uncle, he sneered.
Thats a goodd. Li Wanlong smiled in satisfaction. That was exactly the result hed expected. Given Wu Dis circumstances, so long as Li Wanlong treated him with even the tiniest bit of kindness, he ought to be stunned and ttered.
He would just lose a few resources, thats all. Besides, hed never said just how many resources it would be.
In the end, it would be up to him to decide just how many resources he gave Wu DI.
It was then that Ye Zichen suddenly called out, wait a moment......
What is it? In truth, Li Wanlong detested talking to people like Ye Zichen, but given the circumstances, he had no choice but to be polite.
You agreed to give him resources, but how many, exactly? Ye Zichen was an expert at word games. Li Wanlong wanted topete with him, but he was still too inexperienced.
Li Wanlongs self-satisfied expression instantly darkened. It seemed that Wu Di was easy enough to trick, but the master standing behind him was a bit hard to handle.
Then, your highness.....
Youre just giving resources to your nephew. Its not like Im robbing you, so why are you questioning my intentions?
Wily old fox, Li Wanlong inwardly cursed Ye Zichen, but on the outside, he said, three hundred low-grade spirit stones and a bottle of third-grade immortal pills.
As he spoke, Li Wanlong watched Ye Zichens expression. When he saw that Ye Zichen was unmoved, he continued.
And a hundred stalks of hundred-year-old spirit grass.
As well as twenty third-rank immortal talismans.
And an earth-grade precious artifact sword.
Dont take this too far, your highness. By now, Li Wanlong was practically gnashing his teeth. Although he could produce these resources, his heart ached at the thought of it. However, Ye Zichen still didnt seem particrly satisfied.
In truth, it wasnt that Ye ZIchen wasnt satisfied. Rather, he simply had no idea how much these resources were worth.
It was actually Zheng Yunan who quietly walked up to Ye Zichens side and whispered, senior, this should be about enough. These treasures are worth at least a million spirit coins.
A million? Is that a lot?
Ye Zichen askedpletely openly and arched his brows. When Li Wanlong heard this, he came this close to cursing Ye Zichen. A million wasnt a lot? Given his current status, it would take at least a year to save up that much.
Yet from the look of things, this expert disdained it for being too little?
Chapter 1036 - Master is Going to Teach you Something
Master, this really is quite a lot.
Although he bore a grudge against Li Wanlong, when Wu Di heard that his uncle was prepared to offer him so many resources just to smooth this situation over, Wu Dis heart raced despite himself.
A full million spirit coins!
It would take him thousands of years to save up that much!
Is that so? Fine, then. Since my disciple is satisfied with those treasures, well leave it at that. I must say, though, as an uncle, youre awfully stingy. Its lucky my apprentice is so understanding....
Ye Zichen nced at him, seemingly unwillingly. When Li Wanlong saw this, hee gnashed his teeth in fury.
Stingy?
If not for the fact that he was in charge of distribution of family resources within ck Ox Town, nevermind one year, it would be a struggle to save up that much even in ten years. Im Some ordinary earth immortals only had a worth of around a few million spirit coins.
A million spirit coins! That was considered stingy?!
Who did he think he was?
A sky immortal? An immortal king?
If he were really that sort of lofty existence, what was he doing in a mere mortal district?
Li Wanlong forcefully repressed the fury burning in his heart. Since both you and my dear nephew are satisfied, how about we put this in the past?
Ye Zichen nodded, but shortly after, he raised his hand and said, wait a moment....
Is there anything else you need, Your Highness?
My apprentice already has an earth-grade precious artifact weapon. Could you swap the one you promised him for armor or an auxiliary spirit treasure?
Do you really think armor and weapons areparable in value?
Li Wanlong really wanted to scream. Within the same grade, battle armor was far more valuable than weapons. In his heart he was swearing already, but even so, he nodded with that same amiable smile.
No problem.
With that, he took Li Kais hand and started to leave. It was then, however....
Wait a moment.....
Li Wanlong, facing away from Ye Zichen, viciously gnashed his teeth. When he turned around, however, a warm and friendly smile was still stered onto his face.
Is there anything else you need, Your Highness?
Since youre doing this out of concern for your nephew, youve got to foot the bill yourself. You absolutely mustnt use the familys resources. Otherwise, others might gossip.
If Ye Zichen hadnt said that, he really would have used the familys resources topensate Wu Di. Then, even if the family investigated it, he could say that Wu Di had abused his powerful backing and coerced him into giving up their resources.
But now Ye Zichen had brought it up, and moreover, their top visiting experts granddaughter was standing right there. It would no longer be possible to use the familys resources for this.
When he realized hed have to foot the bill himself, Li Wanlongs face grew ashen and pale. He seemed almost about to burst.
No problem. I love my nephew, how could I possibly use the familys resources to care for him? As a deacon sent here by the family, I absolutely cant defy the rules.
Thats for the best.
Ye Zichen finally seemed satisfied now. Seeing this, Li Wanlong cupped his hands respectfully and turned to leave......
Wait a moment.....
To tell the truth, when he heard Ye Zichen call out, Li Wanlong felt as if he were on the verge of copse. Whenever Ye Zichen said those words, there was inevitably nothing good waiting for him. However, he had no clear sense of Ye Zichens strength, so he had no choice but to endure and turn back around.
Is there anything else you need, Your Highness?
By now, Li Wanlongs amiable smile hadpletely vanished. His heart burned with nigh-impossible-to-suppress fury.
Even so, Ye Zichen ignored himpletely. Instead, he turned to Wu Di and said, Apprentice, as your teacher, Id like to take this opportunity to teach you something. In some situations, forbearance isnt actually the best way to handle things. Sometimes, its actually better to take action. For instance, just now, when they were bullying you, you should have....
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Several blurs shot past them. Not even Li Wanlong could tell just what Ye Zichen had done. However, when he turned to look, he saw that all of Li Kais guards and cronies, including Li Kai himself, were lying on the ground drenched in blood.
Hit them back. Ye Zichen gently patted Wu Dis head, an utterly indifferent look on his face.
He could overlook the others, but then he saw that even his son had been seriously injured. Worse, from the look of his wounds, there was no way hed be able to recover within a month. That meant he couldnt participate in the ns grandpetition,
What do you mean by this, Your Highness?
With a bang, Li Wanlongs spiritual power exploded outward. His aura, grand and vast, overflowed until even the onlookers felt a sense of endless pressure bearing down on them.
What are you trying to do?
Facing this sort of spiritual pressure, there wasnt even the slightest ripple in Ye Zichens spiritual energy. He simply nced at Li Wanlong indifferently.
Instantly, Li Wanlong felt as if hed been plunged into an endless, icy abyss. He felt a chill run up his body. Ye Zichens icy re instantly brought him to his senses. He hurriedly withdrew his vast and imposing aura.
Please forgive me, senior. I, Wanlong, didnt mean to offend you.
Li Wanlong was talking like a Junior. Zheng Yunan, who was watching from the sidelines, couldnt help but arch her brows in surprise. You were only supposed to refer to yourself as a junior when the other party was at least a full stage higher than you. Li Wanlong was already a human immortal. Could Wu Dis teacher really be an earth immortal expert?
As she considered this, Zheng Yunans eyes glittered with delight. She was happy for Wu Du from the bottom of her heart.
Is my, Ye Zichens apprentice, someone you can bully? Ye ZIchen asked coldly, then put his hand on Wu Dis shoulder. Wu Di, in the future, stand up straight and live courageously. Dont be afraid. Youve got your teacher standing behind you!
Wu Di felt a sudden ache in his chest. Since his mother passed away, no one had ever treated him so kindly. He forcefully repressed a surge of grief, then straightened his back and nodded. Both Ye Zichens name and the words hed just spoken on his behalf were now forever carved into his heart. Hed remember this for the rest of his life.
As for you......
His fazended on Li Wanlong. By now, Li Wanlong was already certain: this expert was at least an earth immortal, or possibly even a sky immortal.
There was no way hed dare look directly into Ye Zichens eyes. He could only lower his head and say, please speak, senior.
Ill give you three days to deliver everything you promised my apprentice to his residence. If even a single spirit stone is missing, this isnt over. Understood?
I understand, I understand. Theres no need to give me three days. Ill have everything delivered to my dear nephews residence tomorrow morning.
What begrudging the expense? What unwilling to part with his resources?
Currently, for Li Wanlong, survival came first. If this sort of expert wanted to crush him to death, he could do so with a snap of his fingers. Even if Ye Zichen really killed him, there was no way the Wu Family would offend this sort of expert on his behalf, not even considering his elder sisters status.
Money was just an object. So long as he was alive and still had his position in ck Ox Town, hed be able to earn it back.
I said three days, so bring it in three days. You want to bring it tomorrow? What, are trying to curse me with bad luck? Ye Zichens sharp brows furrowed.
Li Wanlong wanted to cry. He nodded repeatedly. Three days. Senior said three days, so itll be exactly three days!
Thats more like it. Ye Zichen snorted coldly. Li Wanlong was so startled, his heart stopped momentarily.
He snorted coldly at Li Wanlong, who was startled so badly, his heart practically stopped with fear.
Then can this junior be on his way?
Wait a moment.....
At that moment, Ye Zichen called him out once more. Zheng Yunan covered her mouth; despite herself, she was smiling.
Li Wanlong looked utterly aggrieved, but when he looked at Ye Zichen, there was a smile stered onto his face. Senior, do you have any other requests?
I actually feel quite bad for bleeding you dry like this!
Not at all! As his uncle, giving him these cultivation resources is only to be expected.
Are you sure thats how you really feel?
Li Wanlong nodded forcefully. I say it with the utmost sincerity!
Ye Zichen pursed his lips and shook his head. I truly cant bear to bleed you dry like this.
Its nothing. This is my duty as his uncle. Li Wanlong smiled obsequiously. All he wanted now as to leave this malevolent star behind as fast as possible. If he stayed, he was afraid his little heart really would stop from sheer terror.
The more you say that, the more embarrassed I feel, said Ye Zichen, his gaze conflicted. That million spirit coins is a hefty sum for anybody, but its an uncles regard for his nephew after all. If I dont ept it, youll obviously lose face. How about this......? Wu Di,e here.
He smiled warmly, then stretched out his hand and called Wu Di over.
Go on, he said, thank your uncle!
Chapter 1037 - Formally Becoming an Apprentice
After enduring Wu Dis endless gratitude, Li Wanlong finally managed to leave.
In truth, Ye Zichen intentionally sent Wu Di to thank that bastard Li Wanlong in order to make all this even more painful for him.
As he watched the defeated Li Family members flee, Ye Zichen snorted softly.
Did you see that? You cant indulge this sort of person. The more you give, the more theyll walk all over you. Sometimes, you have to act tough. Thats the only way to make them fear you.
These words were obviously directed at Wu Di, who nodded forcefully and bowed. This junior will remember.
Wu Di knew that, while Li Wanlong was there, Ye Zichen had only yed the part of master to help him. That was why hed referred to them as master and apprentice. Now that Li Wanlong, his son, and their followers had all left, there was naturally no need to pretend any longer.
When he heard Wu Di refer to himself as junior, Ye Zichen couldnt help but sigh inwardly.
Wu Di was good in every way. However, he was just a bit too timid. Rather, you could say he had far too strong a sense of propriety and for when to give in. This sort of personality wasnt exactly bad, but.....
No problem. It was a piece of cake. Ye Zichen nodded coolly and disappeared. Although he really did intend to take Wu Di as his apprentice, if the kid hadnt realized his true intentions, there was no need to rush.
Junior? Once Ye Zichen had gone, Zheng Yunan looked at Wu Di in surprise. Isnt Senior Ye your master? Why didnt you call yourself apprentice?
How could Wu Di not want this sort of master? However, that was nothing but his one-sided fantasy.
Senior Ye isnt really my teacher. He was just looking out for me. He pretended to be my teacher so I could borrow his status, thats all.
When she heard this exnation, Zheng Yunan was briefly dumbfounded, then she pped Wu Di hard on the shoulder.
Are you stupid or something? Is the rtionship between master and apprentice something you can fake just to lend someone your prestige? If Senior Ye said you were his apprentice, that means he intends to ept you as his disciple! Besides, if it were really just a matter of backing you up, he could have said anything he wanted. So long as he expressed even the slightest concern for you, Li Wanlong and the others wouldnt have dared offend you.
When he heard Zheng Yunans exnation, Wu Dis eyes lit up, but as soon as he recalled how indifferent Ye Zichen had looked when he left, his hopes were immediately dashed.
How is that possible? What kind of existence is Senior Ye? There are undoubtedly tons of geniuses who want him as their master. Im untalented, so how could he possibly take an interest in me? Besides, if he really wanted me as his apprentice, why didnt he react at all when I called myself junior earlier?
Whap.
When she heard Wu Dis self-deprecating tone, Zheng Yunan raised her hand and smacked him on the back.
Are you stupid or something? Well? Are you? You know that Senior Ye is a lofty figure, and know that countless geniuses want him as their master? Given all that, do you really think you calling him senior once would hurt him so much, hed lose control of his emotions and start crying about wailing about wanting you as his apprentice? Wu Di, I hadnt realized you were so brainless!
Then..... What do you think I should do?
Wu Di heard what she was saying, but still had no idea what to do. He naturally wanted Ye Zichen as his master, but he was afraid of pushing his luck.
If you go back in a little while and tell Senior Ye you want to take him as your master, I can guarantee hell absolutely ept you.
Are you certain?
Im certain. She raised her beautiful face. Suddenly, she blushed rosy-red. If Senior Ye refuses you, I..... I can repay you with my body. That should be enough assurance for you!
Zheng Yunan, the two of us cant possibly be together.
Zheng Yunans words werent subtle at all, but Wu Dis response made her freeze up. After a long while, she red at him disdainfully. Hey, dont overthink things. I just said that to emphasize how good your chances are. Did you really think Id marry you? In my heart, my knight in shining armor is a peerless hero. At the very least, he has to be an existence on the level of Senior Ye. You..... Youd better go home and prepare for the ns grandpetition. If you dont make it into the top hundred, you wont just lose face for yourself. Youll lose face for Senior Ye too.
Zheng Yunan waved at Wu Di, then said, hurry home and take him as your master. Trust me, Senior Ye will definitely ept you as his apprentice. I still have to go tell the others about the uing grandpetition, so I cant stay with you any longer.
Alright, thanks for your hard work.
Even now, Wu Di maintained a suitable distance between them. He saw her off formally, like a schr.
Zheng Yunan felt a surge of disappointment. She stubbornly looked away, then, without even a single word, gradually disappeared from Wu Dis line of sight.
After a while, Wu Di, who was still bowing in farewell, looked up. As he recalled her promise to guarantee his sess with her body, his gaze brimmed over with bitterness.
Youre a chosen daughter of heaven, our top visiting experts beloved granddaughter, while Im nothing but the son of a servant-girl. Within the n, taking even a single step is like walking through ice. Were from two different worlds. Now I finally have a chance to change my life around. If someday, I really can be like you, then I.....
Suddenly, Wu Di came to his senses. He forcefully shook his head, they whapped himself on the ears.
Wu Di, Wu Di, heughed bitterly, what on earth are you thinking?
By the time Wu Di returned home, it was alreadyte. Although Zheng Yunan had thoroughly analyzed the situation for him and encouraged him, whenever he considered taking this step that could change his life forever, his heart filled with terror and uncertainty.
Hed wandered around town all afternoon. It seemed everyone in ck Ox Town had heard that he was some experts apprentice and hed found that everyone was much friendlier than usual.
This sudden change made him even more uncertain. All of this was because of Ye Zichen.....
Could a mighty senior like that really have taken a shine to him?
Hed wandered aimlessly until nightfall, then walked back to the liquor store hed been to earlier. Hed clenched his fists, taken out all of his savings, then bought another gourd of the immortal brew Ye Zichen had liked.
To his surprise, as soon as he stepped through his front door, Wu Di saw Ye Zichen standing in the middle of the courtyard.
Youre back?
Ye Zichens tone was ordinary, but this casual tone made Wu Dis heart race even faster. He gulped, then approached Ye Zichen and passed him the second gourd of immortal brew.
Senior.....
You bought another gourd?
When he saw the immortal brew, Ye Zichen broke into a smile. He hadnt been much of a drinker in the past, but in his tenth reincarnation, all those repressed, bitter memories, had led him to love wine almost as much as his own life.
He raised the gourd, then drained itpletely. He closed his eyes to savor it, but when he opened them again, he saw that Wu Di was kneeling before him.
What are you doing? If you want to thank me, theres no need. I said it earlier; it was nothing.
No...... Wu Di shook his head forcefully, then made up his mind. He bit his lip, mmed his head to the ground, and said, Senior, please ept this junior as your apprentice!
Chapter 1038 - Taking an Apprentice
Wu Di knelt on the ground. He was visibly tense, yet his expression contained a hint of longing. Ye Zichen watched him for a long time without answering.
In truth, hed tried to ept Wu Di as his disciple for his own reasons. There was likely even a hint of exploitation mixed in. However, after returning to Wu Dis residence and thinking the matter over, he felt that taking a pupil for his own benefit would be a bit too unfair for someone as pure-hearted as Wu Di.
epting a disciple meant taking on a responsibility, especially since this was Ye Zichens first apprentice.
Ye Zichens expression was somewhat grave. Beneath his intense gaze, Wu Di clearly understood that this senior was considering the matter. In his heart, he felt incredibly tense, yet the look on his face grew increasingly serious.
Have you thought this through? After a while, Ye Zichen finally looked directly at the kneeling Wu Di. His eyes glowed bright as fire. They seemed to bore right through him, as if they were examining the depths of his soul. I might not be able to teach you too much. All I can do is point the way when you encounter bottlenecks. As for your future path, youll still need to walk it yourself. I cant stay in ck Ox Town or this mortal great district forever, nor can I possibly protect you your whole life. I dont want you to take me as your master on the spur of the moment. Are you sure youre prepared for this?
If he was going to take on an apprentice, Ye Zichen naturally had to scrutinize him properly first. Although hed never experienced an apprentices betrayal, hed read quite a few stories about disciples betraying and grievously wounding their masters back in the Modern Realm.
Although Wu Dis disposition was fundamentally good and pure, there were undeniably far too many stories hidden deep within his heart. Ye Zichen was worried that, in order to get revenge, Wu Di would resort to unscrupulous methods. He absolutely didnt want to take on that sort of apprentice.
He absolutely didnt want to be the main character of a tragedy. In an instant, a voice carrying hints of the mysterious power of Heaven and Earth pierced directly into Wu Dis mind and examined the depths of his soul.
Whether I ept you as an apprentice or not depends most upon your fundamental nature, but at the end of the day, my understanding of you still isnt that deep. If I take you as an apprentice, I will naturally instruct you to the best of my abilities in everything from your personal conduct to how best to break the shackles impeding your cultivation. However, I dont want to ept someone whos been blinded by thirst for revenge or scum who will sink to any depths to strike back at those whove hurt them. Do you understand me?
Rumble.
As soon as Ye Zichen spoke, his words stirred up fierce gusts of wind and heavenly lightning rumbled in the skies. All of Heaven and Earth was cast into darkness. It was as if the world were empty except for Ye Zichen and Wu Di.
As Wu Di knelt on the ground, his heart thudding wildly. He was astonished at Ye Zichens all-epassing might, but after a moments shock, he regained control of his emotions. He looked up and met Ye Zichens evaluating gaze. He wore a determined expression and when he spoke, each word was pronounced clearly and emphatically.
A teacher for a day, a father for life. I, Wu Di, have never betrayed anyones trust, and will absolutely never do so in the future.
Wu Di spoke straight from the heart. He knew full well that Ye Zichen was testing him, which meant he really was considering whether or not to ept him as his apprentice.
Testing implied earnestly. The more Ye Zichen tested him, the more serious and exacting he was.
To Wu Di, Ye Zichens kindness was as weighty as a mountain. Although theyd only known each other for a short time, he would never forget everything that Ye Zichen had done for him.
There was no guilty conscience hidden behind his words, nor even the slightest hint of fakeness or insincerity!
Ye Zichen beamed with satisfaction. From the moment Wu Di first responded, hed been examining his soul. He now could say with absolute certainty; Wu Dis words were how he truly felt deep in his heart.
Alright. From this day forth, you are my, Ye Zichens, first apprentice!
Bang!
Wu Di kowtowed, his body trembling from head to toe as he looked up to the sky and shouted, I, Wu Di, humbly greet my master!
Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Besides going over the history of the God Realm and acquiring somemon knowledge, he spent this time resolving Wu DIs cultivation difficulties.
He had to say, this Wu Di really was the overlooked treasure of the Wu Family. Even Ye Zichen couldnt but acknowledge his uncanny talent and intellect.
In just a few days worth of time, with just a few words and a tiny bit of help from Ye Zichen, Wu Di went from early entering immortality to mid-stage entering immortality. Remember, when theyd first met just a few days ago, Wu Di was only a spiritual body cultivator.
With this sort of monstrous cultivation speed, the Wu Family had absolutely missed out by not wholeheartedly supporting him with ample resources. Of course, it was also possible that people were manipting them from the shadows, forcefully repressing Wu Dis talent and preventing him from revealing his true brilliance.
On the third day of Wu Dis apprenticeship and without any tricks or dys, Li Wanlong kept his promise and arranged a team to deliver all the resources hed promised.
The escort included over ten peak-entering-immortality experts. There was even a single human immortal expert leading them.
He had no other choice; this was truly far too many resources, and worse, hed had to pay for them all himself. If something went wrong during the delivery and had to rece them, he was afraid it would cost him his life.
In particr, the earth-grade battle armor Ye Zichen demanded. Hed spent a full million spirit coins plus the promise of a personal favor in order to purchase it from a grandmaster artifact refiner.
He felt his heart bleed at the thought of it, but when he considered Ye Zichens earth immortal or possibly even sky immortal strength, he could only keep his anger to himself. He didnt dare object.
He could only grimace and summon his most trusted, long-time subordinates and repeatedly urge them to deliver the ring to Ye ZIchen with the utmost caution.
As Ye Zichen epted the spatial ring, he naturally had to express his thanks. After all, Li Wan long had sent them such a huge gift. It was more than fair to praise his generosity.
Aftermanding the guards to thank Li Wanlong on his behalf, he returned home and tossed the ring to Wu DI.
Hed requested these resources for Wu DI right from the start.
Hearing Li Wanlong list the resources inside was one thing, but seeing them with his own eyes waspletely different. Wu Di, shaken, nodded firmly and epted the ring.
Ye ZIchen was treating him so well, but he had nothing to offer in return. All he could do was use his hard work and strength to gratify his master.
Days blurred into weeks.
In the blink of an eye, Ye Zichen had already spent half a month in ck Ox Town. During this time, hed gone out of his way to taste being expelled from the city. He couldnt deny it: the city was endlessly subtle and mysterious. When the time on his temporary residence permit ran out, he felt as if the Laws of Heaven and Earth themselves were rejecting him. He was left with no choice but to leave.
Ye Zichen couldnt even begin topete with this level of mastery over the Laws of Heaven and Earth.
Since the Laws were too profound, he no longer even tried to understand them. He simply obediently lingered in ck Ox Town, drinking immortal brew and instructing his disciple.....
Little did they know, an unfriendly-looking group of people had just arrived outside the city. They were led by none other than Scarface, the man whod had even his pants stolen by Ye Zichen.
Chapter 1039 - Scarface Wants Revenge
ck Ox Town was ancient. Who knew just how long ck Ox Town had existed?
Scarface stood outside its walls, gnashing his teeth.
Everything hed been through that day lurked in his heart like a demon, tormenting him nonstop. He was a lofty vice-captain of the Axe Gang, yet hed been robbed so thoroughly, even his pants were stolen. Worse, the look in peoples eyes as he entered Raging mes City left him feeling dishonored, as if his dignity had been trampled upon.
Hed turtled up in an inn. For a whole week, he dared not show his face for fear of bing a target of the peoples gossip.
However, his silence didnt imply that he was willing to let this go. Rather, his silence was like kindling- it only made the mes of rage in his chest burn even brighter.
As a result, a few nights ago, hed fumbled his way through the dark and arrived at the Axe Gangs main headquarters in Raging mes City. Given his status, he naturally had no way to directly influence someone at the level of the gang leader, but he could still gather up a few of hisrades.
Scar, you said the one who robbed you lives here?
The speaker was a gaunt man with skin so dark, he looked as if hed dug his way out of a coal mine. He wore long white robes in stark contrast with his skin tone.
This was the captain of the Axe Gang first battalion, Zhao Ye. He worked directly beneath the gang leader, and his strength had reached the peak of entering immortality.
Scarface had gone to great lengths to convince this guy to help him. Hed even told him about Wu Dis earth-grade precious artifact worth a million spirit coins.
This is it. I cant possibly be mistaken. Scarface practically spat through gnashed teeth. What happened that day was far too humiliating. Stealing from him was one thing, but hed even lost his pants! Although hed hidden away in Raging mes City for a while, his informant in ck Ox Town waspletely certain that Wu Di and the man whod robbed him were still in town.
The one who robbed me is currently living at Wu Dis house.
When he heard that, the dark-skinned man frowned at Scarface.
Isnt Wu Di someone of Raging me Citys Wu Family? Scar, when we left, you once told me there was someone from the Wu Family involved. At the end of the day, the Wu Family is still one of Raging me Citys great ns, a hegemon of the mortal great district. Now you want me to go looking for trouble with one of their nsmen? Are you trying to set me up?
Captain Zhao, theres no need to worry. Although hes a son of the Wu Family, his status is rather sensitive. Theyre already this close to erasing his name from the family registers. Theres no need for our Axe Gang to worry about someone with that sort of status, and besides, even if the Wu Family were stronger than it already is, would they dare provoke our Axe Gang? Besides, were not really robbing that kid. Were robbing the guy beside him.
Thats what you say, but Wu Di is still a member of the Wu Family. You cant deny that! And its true: the Wu Family wouldnt dare provoke our Axe Gang, but do you think we really want to be their enemies? If the Wu Family reallyes looking for us in search of justice, the Gang Leader will definitely trade our lives for peace. Scar, it hasnt been easy getting this far. I absolutely dont want to slip up now.
As he spoke, Zhao Ye sighed and turned away as if about to leave.
When he saw this, Scarface grew somewhat frantic. Hede all the way to ck Ox Town in a fit of rage Ye Zichen and Zhao Ye was his biggest trump card. If Zhao Ye left, hede here for nothing!
He couldnt put off resolving this grudge any longer. Hed already had nightmares for several nights in a row and was afraid that if things went on like this, hed go mad.
He gnashed his teeth, dashed forward, then pulled Zhao Ye back.
All I want is what belonged to me. The earth-grade precious artifact will go to you, Captain Zhao.
Earlier, theyd agreed to split it fifty-fifty. Now, hed given the entire earth-grade precious artifact to Zhao Ye. That meant five hundred thousand spirit coins disappeared before his very eyes.
That was already quite a hefty sum, but Zhao Ye nevertheless shook his head. Ruining my future prospects for five hundred thousand spirit coins? Not worth it!
Ill give you an additional three hundred thousand spirit coins!
Scarface raised three of his fingers. It had taken him almost half his life to save up thirty thousand spirit coins. However, no matter how much it hurt, the scene of Ye Zichen robbing him had already be his hearts demon. He had to retrieve his treasures or this humiliation would never stop tormenting him. For the sake of his exorcising his hearts demon, three hundred thousand was worth it!
But he hadnt realized Zhao Ye had such an enormous appetite. Even after Scarface offered him all that, he still seemed totally unwilling to help out!
Four hundred thousand!
Zhao Yes eyes flickered with hesitation, but from the look of things, he needed one final push.
Five hundred thousand!
By now, Scarface was practically shouting and his face and neck were flushed red. You ought to know: Ye Zichen had stolen about five hundred thousand spirit coins worth of treasure from him. Offering that much to Zhao Ye meant that he wouldnt earn anything back at all. He was already suffering a loss to get revenge for the robbery.
When he heard that number, Zhao Yes expression revealed a hint of satisfaction. This trip to ck Ox City would earn him one and a half million spirit coins. He wouldnt have to worry about food, drink, or cultivation resources for years.
Yet his expression was still solemn. Fine, he said, feigning helplessness, Scar, since youve said all that, I have no choice but to risk it.
As he spoke, Zhao Ye sighed and shook his head, then walked towards ck Ox Town. His subordinates followed hot on his heels. Their eyes glowed with satisfaction and excitement. Theyd heard those numbers just now as well. If the captain ate meat, theyd drink soup. Once this problem was settled, the captain wouldnt be stingy. Hed definitely give them each ten thousand or so.
Scarface inwardly cursed Zhao Yes craftiness. He refused to believe that the captain hadnt thoroughly investigated before theyd left. If he was here, that meant he didnt give a hoot about Wu Dis status. Everything Zhao Ye had said just now was a tant attempt to squeeze more money out of him.
He would remember this. He wouldnt let it go, either, but this wasnt the time.
Lets go.
He waved at his subordinates, who followed him and Zhao Ye into ck Ox Town.
A grand procession, dozens of people, charged into ck Ox Town. When passerby saw their imposing demeanor, and especially when they saw the axe symbol pinned to their chests, they didnt dare stop them. Instead, they cleared a path in the center of the road. They couldnt help but wonder just who had provoked that star of the cmity, the Axe Gang.
Captain Zhao, were here.
When the group arrived at Wu Dis residence, Scarface smiled obsequiously. When he saw Zhao Ye nod back at him, he stepped forth and roared in fury, everyone inside,e on out. Your Grandpa Scar is looking for you.
This shout attracted attention throughout ck Ox Town. When they saw where Scarface and the others were standing, they made an unusual expression. In the past few days, ck Ox Town had added a new name to the list of people you absolutely couldnt offend and he lived here, at Wu Dis house.
Especially those whod seen how Ye Zichen educated Li Wanlong earlier. When they saw how aggressively Scarface was yelling, strange looks surfaced on their faces.
They were here to make trouble for that senior? Did theye here looking to die?
Chapter 1040 - Black Ox Town’s New Decree
The Axe Gang hade looking for trouble with Ye Zichen. As this news spread further and further, it rapidly drew countless spectators.
Scarface could really feel the people of ck Ox Towns excitement. As the spectators grew more and more numerous, the smile on his face grew increasingly sinister. The way he saw it, the more onlookers, the better. That way, when he stole Ye Zichens pants, hed lose face right in front of everyone.
As he considered this, Scarface yelled even more vigorously, everyone inside,e on out! Your Grandpa Scar hase looking for you. Dont hide inside like cowards. If youre a man,e on out and face me!
The Divine Mountain had a rule that said, no matter which great district you were in, homes were considered private territory. No one could force their way in. If you broke thisw, youd receive punishment from the Divine Mountain. As a result, despite their ferocity, Scarface and the others could only stand outside and shout.
Ye Zichen was currently inside, savoring a cup of immortal brew. Since Li Wanlong had sent them so many resources, Wu Di was no longer strapped for cash and had no need to fill his home with spiritual grass to sell.
In order to make Ye Zichen morefortable, hed renovated and redecorated the courtyard. Hed even put a stone table in its center so Ye Zichen had a ce to sit while he drank or answered Wu Dis questions.
He had to say that, although the immortal brew here was tasty and contained spiritual fruits that could boost your cultivation, he always felt it wascking the kick of the Modern Realms sorghum liquor.
Everyone inside,e on out.....
At that moment, themotion outside the gates reached Ye Zichens ears. He frowned, then with a wave of his hand, ced a sound-proofing seal around the edges of the room. Wu Di had gleaned some enlightenment from Ye Zichens words not long ago and was currently in seclusion.
Who knows? When he left seclusion this time, Wu Di might very reach the peak of entering immortality. Ye Zichen couldnt let the shouting outside interrupt his disciples contemtion.
Ye Zichen had stayed in ck Ox Town for quite a few days now, so he knew full well that he was an almighty force within its walls. Even Li Wanlong and his subordinates had to treat him and Wu Di with the utmost respect, nevermind the ordinary citizens.
Just as he was wondering who on earth could be stupid enough to shout like this in front of their residence, he heard.....
Scarface is here to see you!
Scarface?
That name seemed a bit familiar!
Suddenly, Ye Zichen recalled that group of Axe Gang members hed run into in the barren wastnds of the forbidden region. It seemed their leader had had a scar on his face. If he werent mistaken, Ye Zichen had robbed him so thoroughly, hed even taken his pants.
How could Ye Zichen take notice of such a minor figure? If he hadnte back and made a fuss, Ye Zichen really would have forgotten all about him.
He rubbed the ring on his fingers. What perfect timing! Just as Ye Zichen ran out of money to buy booze, Scarface came back.
What a truly great person!
Ye Zichen stretchedzily, then got up off his stone chair, walked to the front door, and pushed it open. Whats all that racket?!
Scarface was just about to swear when he heard Ye Zichens calm rebuke. He swallowed his words. Although Ye Zichen had looked like an old beggar when hed robbed him, his voice and mannerisms were the same. Scarface was certain that this valiant looking youth was the exact same person whod robbed him earlier.
He retreated, then faced Zhao Ye.
Captain Zhao, said Scarface, pointing at Ye Zichen, thats him!
On the way here, Scarface had been iparably heroic, but when he saw Ye Zichens cold expression, his heart quivered and his legs trembled uncontrobly.
What, do you want to lose that finger?
Ye Zichens glowered coldly at Scarface, who instantly felt as if hed been plunged into an icy abyss. He shrunk back and quivered behind Zhao Ye, repeating, it was him over and over again. However, he no longer dared point at Ye Zichen.
As Ye Zichen left the residence, Zhao Ye naturally saw him as well. Zhao Ye sensed a powerful heroic spirit, and when he saw Ye Zichens appearance, he was utterly astonished.
The way he saw it, anyone capable of teaching Scarface a lesson ought to at least be the same age as them, but judging from Ye Zichens appearance.....
He was only around twenty years old.
In general, after entering immortality, your appearance would no longer change. Didnt that mean that this youth had reached immortality in his early twenties? In that case, now....
Zhao Yao was ovee with uncertainty, but when he considered that this was just the mortal great district, and moreover, that ck Ox Town was tiny, he figured his peak entering immortality level strength was already more than enough.
Let me tell you, youre in big trouble now. I detest being bothered when Im drinking. You interrupted me, and in such a loud voice, too. How do you n to make it up to me? Ye Zichen cocked his head to the side. He stared directly at Scarface without any trace of friendliness in his gaze.
Scarface sensed his gaze and instinctively retreated, but when he remembered that Captain Zhao was with him, he felt a renewed surge of confidence. He puffed up his chest and snorted, youre too arrogant, you bastard. Do you see who this is? This is the captain of the Axe Gangs first battalion, captain Zhao!
Hm, so what? asked Ye Zichen tly.
His even tone left Scarface with the impression that no amount of intensity would be of any use. Momentster, Scarface gnashed his teeth, glowered hatefully, and snorted, what else could it be? Im here to get revenge!
And just how do you n to do that? Ye Zichen chuckled, just as indifferently as before, as if he didnt even ce Zhao Ye and the others in his eyes. Surely you dont n to fight me here? In that case, Im afraid youre out of luck. A few days ago, Deacon Li Wanlong as well as the city administrators issued a decree. Private battles are now forbidden within city limits. If you want to fight me, youll have to get through the city guards first, wont you?
Li Wanlong had taken the initiative to issue this decree. How was truly far too concerned that Ye ZIchen might act against them, so hed contacted a few other city administrators for help and issued a jointmand.
On the surface, this decree was issued out of concern for the residents of ck Ox Town, but in truth, it was only there to restrict Ye Zichen.
What are those people doing up ahead? Private battles are forbidden within ck Ox Town. Are they nning to break thew?
The city patrols arrived just in time. In truth, this was at Li Wanlongs behest. Hed made Ye Zichens residence a regr destination for the patrols in order to keep an eye on Ye Zichens movements.
The soldiers shouts startled Scarface and Zhao Ye, but Ye Zichen only shrugged andughed, you ought to thank ck Ox Towns new decree. Without it, you might already be lying defeated on the ground. As for you, Im afraid you might have already lost your pants again.
For Scarface, having his pants stolen was the embarrassment of a lifetime.
When he heard Ye Zichen bring up his emotional scars, his face reddened. We naturally wont break ck Ox Townsws, he shouted furiously. Do you have the guts to follow us outside?
Chapter 1041 - Axe Gang Members Are All Such Great People!
Scarfaces entire aura billowed outward. His face was purple with rage. That,bined with his fierce re, made his scar unusually hideous.
He red his nostrils and snorted, then pointed to a road leading outside ck Ox Citys gates.
Scarfaces sheer gall left the onlookers scared out of their wits. Since that incident with Li Wan, it had been a long time since anyone in ck Ox Town dared speak to Ye Zichen in such a way.
The soldiers looked at each other. They knew these were Axe Gang members, yet they dared provoke a star of cmity like Ye Zichen? Those poor gang members would have to look out for themselves and hope for the best.
When he saw Ye Zichen standing there silently instead of responding, Scarface assumed he was afraid. He puffed up his chest and roared angrily, do you dare?
Theyre really seeking death.
The citizens of ck Ox Town snorted inwardly. How strong was Ye Zichen? Even a human immortal like Li Wanlong was beaten so soundly, he was too scared to even fart.
This Scarface had only just barely entered immortality, yet he dared yell at Senior Ye like that?
Senior Ye, follow them outside and show them a thing or two!
Thats right! Senior Ye, teach them a lesson!
The onlookers started yelling. After the first yell, countless others shouted in agreement. The citizens of ck Ox Town had no love for the Ox Gang whatsoever.....
Of those whod been in the Thirteenth District for a long time, who dared say they hadnt been robbed by the Axe Gang at least once?
Even those whod only been here a short time had heard Axe Gangs name and knew that although they pretended to be righteous, they secretly worked as bandits
Shut up! Scarface furrowed his brows and chastised them. His subordinates glowered at the people of ck Ox Town as well, but failed to intimidate them. All they got in return was a chorus of boos.
Byparison, Zhao Ye was much calmer. As the crowd booed, he only smiled calmly, then used this as a pretext to urge Ye Zichen on.
It seems Brother Ye is rather famous in ck Ox Town. The people have spoken, so how about you follow us outside?
Is this really okay?
Ye Zichen scratched his head in apparent distress. It had only been a few days since he robbed Scarface. To tell the truth, Ye Zichen didnt have the heart to rob him again.
Especially since this time, Scarface hadnt just brought himself. Hed even brought someone who looked a good deal richer!
Axe Gang members really were great people!
Are you afraid? When he saw Ye Zichen scratch his head, Scarface assumed he was afraid and started mocking him.
Zhao Ye smiled calmly as well, then pointed at the crowd of onlookers. Everyones waiting for Brother Ye to follow us outside the city, he said. If you refuse, Im afraid theyll be disappointed.
Ye Zichen was still visibly distressed. He furrowed his brows at the Axe Gang. These guys were so eager to give him their money!
If I let you force me outside of the city, wont I lose a lot of face? he asked hesitantly.
Then how do you want to do this?
Scarfaces anger had already reached the peak. He took a step forward. In truth, he really was worried that Ye Zichen would just turtle up in ck Ox Town. If that happened, they really couldnt touch him.
Although Ye Zichens tone clearly indicated that he was on the verge of giving in, Scarface feared any dys could lead to trouble. He grit his teeth, fished a spatial pouch from his breast pocket, and tossed it over.
Ten thousand spirit coins. So long as you exit the city, this money is yours.
Ye Zichen hefted the money in his palm. His spiritual awareness examined its contents and found that there really were ten thousand spirit coins inside. Ye Zichen was already so ovee with emotion, words could no longer express his feelings.
The Axe Gang was just too great!
They actively threw money at him as soon as they arrived. Where else could you find such wonderful people?
To his surprise, just as he was marveling about how wonderful the Axe Gang was, Zhao Ye tossed yet another bag of money at him.
Theres another ten thousand.
Twenty thousand spirit coins!
Ye Zichen stood there in a daze, a bag in each hand. He already had no idea what to say. He was so moved, he had to fight back tears.
Hee no longer hesitated. He put the bags of money away, then, hands behind his back, walked towards Scarface and Co.
It would be rude to refuse such kindness!
Theyd already gone so far. If Ye Zichen denied them any further, wouldnt it damage their reputations?
He sighed helplessly......
Lets go!
The Li Family Residence.
The past few days hadnt been anywhere near asfortable for Li Wanlong. With a walking disaster like Ye Zichen by Wu Dis side, he was truly concerned that Wu Di wouldin and bring that star of death to his gates.
Hed already sent his elder sister a message but still hadnt gotten a response. As a result, hed been on edge for the past few days.
Deacon Li.
A family servant hurried through the gate and into the courtyard. Li Wanlong was already feeling irritable. When he saw this servant barge in without any advance notice, his face darkened.
You have to notify me before entering, he chastised the servant, Dont you know that?
The servant hadnt expected Li Wanlong to reach so explosively. He stopped by the gates, dazed and uncertain of what to do. Lu Wanlong faced him and snorted coldly, speak! What is it?
Reporting in, Deacon, said the servant hurriedly, afraid to dy any longer. A group of Axe Gang members has entered ck Ox City.
If theyre here, theyre here. ck Ox Town isnt the Wu Familys private territory. So what if the Axe Gang is here? Had this man barged in just to report such a minor matter? As he considered this, Li Wanlongs expression grew extremely dark
The servants legs trembled beneath the weight of Li Wanlongs gaze. In order to preserve his little life, he finished his exnation as fast as he could.
Theyre not simply here to rx. Theyre here for that star of cmity living in the northern part of the city. It seems the Axe Gang bears a grudge against him. They shouted and swore at him, but since our ck Ox Town absolutely forbids private duels, he wound up following them out of the city. They ought to be outside the city by now. You said to report all news of that walking disaster to you immediately. Thats why I..... I deserve death. Deacon, please spare my humble life.
The servant could no longer bear the weight of Li Wanlongs gaze. He knelt to the ground and kowtowed repeatedly.
The Axe Gang hase looking for trouble with Ye ZIchen? Who exactly did they send?
I heard that Vice-Captain Scarface as well as Zhao Ye, their top captain in Raging mes City, have arrived, along with around thirty of their subordinates.
So it was the two of them!
Li Wanlong ignored the kneeling servant. Inwardly, his mind was racing.
The Axe Gang hade looking for Ye Zichen?
This was wonderful news!
As a local of the Thirteenth district, his understanding of the Axe Gang wasnt something ordinary people couldpete with.
He knew about Scarface. That scumbag had only been in the Axe Gang for a few years, but he had quite a few tricks up his sleeve. In just a short amount of time, he had already been promoted all the way to captain.
He typically moved in a mysteriousnd not far from ck Ox Town. In the past few years, he might not have robbed a thousand ck Ox Town citizens yet, but hed at least robbed eight hundred or so.
Earlier, hed even heard that Scarface wanted to rob Wu Di, and hade extremely close to killing him in the forbidden region. He knew all that, it was just that hed deliberately not sent anyone to his nephews aid.
As for Zhao Ye, he understood him even better. Hed been there since the Axe Gang first established a base in Raging me City. Since he was the oldest person there, he stood above almost everyone there, answering only to the bases leader. His strength had already reached the peak of entering immortality.
Although neither Zhao Yes strength, nor the base leaders strength were enough to threaten that walking disaster, the gangs main headquarters doted upon the base leader. Otherwise, he never would have been granted his position as head of operations in Raging mes City.
Moreover, Zhao Ye represented the base leaders face. So long as that cmitous star attacked him, even if it was just a minor injury, the base leader would definitelye looking for him. If that happened, the gangs headquarters would inevitably get involved as well.
Once headquarters was involved, that Ye Zichen would be in hot water, no matter how many powerful techniques he had.
Besides, the sky great districts Green Gang stood behind the Axe Gang. That was a peak-level force within the seventy-two districts!
As he considered this, Li Wanlong couldnt help but shake his head and snort. It was then that he recalled the servant kneeling below.
Alright. Youve done well, he said with a smile. Go on, then!
Phew. The servants legs crumpled beneath him. As he stood, he almost fell right back down again. After struggling to his feet, he prepared to leave.
Wait! Li Wanlong stopped. The servant gulped and turned back around, only to see a pouch of coins flying towards him.
This is your reward.
Thank you, Deacon.
After thoroughly expressing his gratitude, the servant left the courtyard. Meanwhile, Li Wanlong, whod been living in abject terror for days, smiled in satisfaction. He lifted his ss of immortal brew and drained it.
Ye Zichen, oh Ye Zichen, to think youd provoke the Axe Gang! Im afraid this wont end for you. That goes for you, too, Wu Di. Your good times are almost at an end!
Li Wanlong clenched his fists. The jade ss exploded with a bang as his face twisted into a hideous grin.
Chapter 1042 - To Think He Had Such a Hobby!
The rosy light of the setting sun shone through the clouds, bathing the sky beyond ck Ox Town in pink light.
The cobblestone path leading away from the city was surrounded by dense, towering trees and lined with jagged, unusually-shaped rocks.
This was a barrenndscape devoid of any trace of civilization, yet now it was packed with people. They were all citizens of ck Ox Town. They struggled to the front, trying to find a good ce to stand and watch. The crowd formed an empty space about a thousand feet in diameter in its center.
As Ye Zichen left the city, he felt moved. He stopped in the center of the thousand-foot space, his expressionplicated as he looked at Scarface, Zhao Ye and the others.
Tell me, what do you want?
Axe Gang members were truly far too kind-hearted, leading Ye Zichen to speak to them much more softly than before.
What do we want? Scarface snorted, his face contorting hideously.
Theyd finally left the city!
Scarface was truly excited. Earlier, hed worried that Ye Zichen would linger in the city and refuse to leave. He wouldnt have guessed that a mere ten thousand spirit coins would be enough to lure him out.
Although ten thousand spirit coins was no small sum, so long as it did the job, it waspletely worth it.
Hed been having nightmares every night. Now he finally had a chance to cleanse his hearts demon. Hed definitely rob Ye Zichen until he had not even a single spirit coin to his name. Then hed take his ck Ox Town temporary residence permit so he couldnt even return to the city.
And he absolutely wouldnt forget to steal Ye Zichens pants. Scarface wouldnt just steal his pants, either; hed even take his loincloth. There were so many witnesses here, so hed put on a real show and parade Ye Zichen about like a zoo animal.
Just thinking about it filled Scarface with excitement. He rubbed his hands together eagerly, itching to get started.
When he noticed Scarfaces eagerness, Ye Zichens expression grew somewhat strange. He couldnt help but mutter to himself, does this guy enjoy being robbed?
As he considered this, Ye Zichen couldnt help but gasp, but he didnt expose Scarfaces secret. There were all manner of strange things in this world. Having a weird hobby was normal.
Besides, they were here to give him money. He had nothing to offer them; all he could do was rob them thoroughly in return.
However, Ye Zichen still had a guilty conscience. He couldnt help but ask, Bro, this is..... I really dont know what to say. How about we forget all this? Lets just go back.
Ye Zichen was visibly ill-at-ease. He turned around as if about to leave. Earning money was difficult for everyone! This Scarface was constantly throwing money at him.... What, was he the reincarnation of the Child of Wealth [1] or something?
You want to leave? Scarface shouted, expression dark. His subordinates formed a circle and surrounded Ye Zichen. Now you finally know fear? Let me tell you, its toote!
He was as aggressive as can be. By now, Scarface wasnt even the slightest bit afraid. Everything Ye Zichen was doing proved that he was afraid.
If he were really a peerless expert, he wouldnt waste time with all this unnecessary quibbling.
The greater Ye Zichens terror, the more excited Scarface was. He smiled sinisterly, took a few steps closer, then stood in the center of the circle.
Dont say ol Scarface is cruel, he snorted, so long as you give me everything you have on you, then take off your pants, Ill spare your life!
Nani?
Take off his pants?
Ye Zichen felt his chrysanthemum clench. He instinctively reached for his buttocks, then looked at Scarface in rm.
So he had this sort of hobby too! That was no good!
Zhao Ye approached as well. Hed been uncertain of Ye Zichens strength earlier, but theyd already left town for a long time and hed yet to see Ye Zichen make any attempt to resist. He even wanted to return to the city.
Zhao Ye felt that, if Ye Zichen were really an expert, he wouldnt feign terror as part of some sick joke. Everything Ye Zichen did proved that he was truly afraid. As soon as Zhao Ye reached that conclusion, he stepped forward. He couldnt let Scarface get first dibs at such a fatty piece of meat.
Brother Ye, Im sure you know full well just how hard it would be to re-earn all that money. How about you give everything you took from Scarface back, as well as everything you have on you?
Zhao Ye wasnt as temperamental as Scarface. His words and tone sounded more like persuasion than coercion.
When Ye Zichen, who was still worried about his butt, heard this, he couldnt help but arch his brows. Wait, so youre here to rob me?
What did you think I was here for? Yes, Im here to rob you, said Scarface aggressively. His jaw protruded so far forward, Ye Zichen worried hed dislocated it.
Scar, what are you saying? Zhao Ye frowned, rebuked him, then turned to face Ye Zichen.
Brother Ye, rob is too strong a word, he said in that same persuasive tone as before. Were just here to retrieve what rightfully belongs to us, and at the same time, teach you a lesson: n the mortal great district, the Axe Gang can take from other people, but no one ever takes anything from us. Brothers Ye, just think of those treasures as tuition for the lesson were about to teach you.
So thats how it is! Ye Zichen still seemed distressed, as if he were uncertain of whether to give up his treasures or not. If he refused to hand them over, these two would definitely try to rob him by force. Ye Zichen was no soft target. When that happened, hed definitely rob them instead.
But he couldnt quite bear the thought of it. This was truly a difficult decision!
Brother Ye, cultivation isnt easy and money is just an object. Just hand it over.
It seemed that Zhao Yes persuasion had moved Ye Zichen, who nodded, then reached into his breast pocket. He reluctantly took out a spatial ring, as well as the two bags of ten thousand spirit coins, and tossed them over.
Zhao Ye reached out and grabbed the ring. When his spiritual awareness examined its contents.....
.....
Zhao Ye, red-faced, opened the rings spatial rift. Gourd after gourd of immortal brew fell from within and sttered against the ground....
The sight made Ye Zichens heart ache. As thest gourd of immortal brew shattered on the ground.....
Wham!
Zhao Ye flung the ring to the ground as well, his aura billowing around him.
Youre messing with me!
Zhao Ye unleashed all his energy, stirring up fierce gusts of wind that whirled around him and shook the ancient trees lining the path.
Hey, what are you doing? Why did these people explode at the drop of a hat? Ye Zichen actedpletely innocent. You told me to give you all the treasures I had on me. I already gave you everything I had.... What else do you want from me?
I wanted treasures! Treasures!
Zhao Ye was clearly furious, perhaps even more so than Scarface. He pointed at the shattered gourds, his expression iparably hideous.
What is this? A couple hundred spirit coins worth of immortal brew? Do you think Im three years old or something?
Bang!
Zhao Ye kicked a gourd into the air. Ye Zichen felt an intense surge of pain as he watched it shatter.
Then what else do you want? I already gave you all my treasures!
Ye Zichens expression waspletely and utterly innocent. In his heart, he felt deeply wronged.
When he saw Ye Zichens innocent expression, Zhao Ye snorted and shook his head. He was absolutely certain that Ye Zichen was ying some sort of trick,, so talking to him any more was pointless.
You said you already gave me everything? I want to take a look for myself!
Chapter 1043 - This Money. Is Tuition
A beam of spiritual light swept through Wu DIs room. As the light dissipated, Wu Di, who was sitting cross-legged atop his bed, opened his eyes.
Mid-stage entering immortality.
As he felt his abundant spiritual power fill his body, his eyes shone with delight.
I have to tell my master. Hell be so happy!
Ye Zichen was now the most important person in Wu DIs life. Whenever anything good happened, he wanted to tell Ye Zichen right away.
His current breakthrough was no exception. He leaped into the air and dashed to Ye Zichens room.
Master!
There was no one there!
When he reached the courtyard, he saw no trace of Ye Zichen, but he could sense the sound-proofing barrier Ye Zichen had left behind.
At that moment, he heard a shout from outside the residence. Wu Di, what are you doing here? Senior Ye is off fighting some guys from the Axe Gang. Shouldnt you be helping out?
He immediately hurried outside. What did you say? My master is fighting with the Axe Gang? Where are they now?
Past the north gate, I think. I heard the news from a friend. Theyre still.....
Before they could even finish their sentence, they watched as Wu Di transformed into a beam of light and disappeared before their very eyes. As Wu Di hurried away, the passerby sensed his spiritual pressure.....
Mid-stage entering immortality.
Before Ye Zichen appeared, Wu Dis strength was negligible. Everyone knew his status as a member of the Wu Family, but no one had ever looked at him with any serious attention.
It wasnt until Ye Zichen showed up that, thanks to his status as an experts apprentice, the people of ck Ox Town started paying attention to Wu Di.
To think that in just two short weeks, Wu Di would be a mid-stage entering immortality expert!
Senior Ye really is incredible!
The passerby sighed inwardly, then transformed into yet another beam of light no weaker than Wu Dis and flew towards the northern gates.
Bro, what are you doing!?
When he saw that Zhao Ye and his subordinates had him surrounded and, moreover, Scarface and his subordinates were actively threatening him, Ye Zichen sighed helplessly.
If we want to live in a harmonious society, we have to maintain good moral development. Ive already done what you said, but look at you? What are all of you surrounding me for? Hurry up and let me go back to the city. When my apprentice realizes Im missing, hell be worried.
Apprentice?
Zhao Ye snorted darkly and contemptuously. He left the circle surrounding Ye Zichen and approached him, then patted Ye Zichen on the face.
Nevermind other people; you should worry about yourself first. Dont worry too much, though. Your disciple ought to be the Wu Familys Wu Di. Once Im done with you, Ill naturally go looking for him too.
It sounds like theres no room for discussion?
We were willing to discuss this at first, but you wasted the opportunity.
Zhao Ye sneered, took a step back, and waved at his subordinates......
Get him.
Within ck Ox Town, a beam of light hurtled toward the north gates. This was none other than Ye Zichens apprentice, Wu DI.
To tell the truth, Ye Zichen had absolute confidence in Ye Zichen. Nothing would go wrong.
However, it was still best to be careful. His master was in trouble. Even if Wu Di was weak, as Ye Zichens apprentice, he had to stand by his masters side and help him ovee this challenge.
He moved as fast as he possibly could. When he reached the outskirts of ck Ox Town.....
At ease!
Attention!
Dress right!
Eyes front!
A series of familiarmands resounded through Wu Dis ears. Hed hurried over just in time to see three rows of swollen-faced, grimacing men with axe emblems embroidered on their chests standing at attention.
There were also two men standing in front, separate from the others. One was a dark-skinned man. The other was none other than Scarface, the man whod tried robbing him earlier.
Their wounds were obviously far heavier than the others, especially Scarfaces. His entire face was a mass of bruises, so swollen his eyes were nothing but thin slits.
Ye Zichen stood before them like a drill sergeant and coldly examined them.
At the same time, Wu Di heard the onlookers exim, Senior Ye is really fierce!
Thats right! You didnt see it clearly, but he defeated them all in less than three seconds.
It seemed like he didnt even use any immortal spiritual power.
Hes really way too strong! I think hes at least an earth immortal!
Pff, an earth immortal? Hes at least a sky immortal!
Do you think he might be an immortal king?
As much as they worshipped Ye Zichen, as soon as those words left the mans mouth, the other onlookers calmly shook their heads.
An immortal king?
That was an unparalleled existence even in the sky great district. Although Ye Zichens lightning-fast victory shook them to the core, and immortal king..... They didnt even dare consider it.
Hey, isnt that Senior Yes disciple, Wu Di? When the crowd discovered Wu Dis presence, they quickly surrounded him and peppered him with questions.
Just how strong is Senior Ye?
An earth immortal? A sky immortal? Or an immortal king? As his apprentice, you ought to know!
Go on, tell us! Why wont you tell us?
Facing the oing swarm of people, Wu Di instinctively unleashed his full entering immortality aura to sweep them away, then rushed to Ye Zichens side.
Mid-stage entering immortality!
Does anyone know what level he was at before Senior Ye appeared?
Spiritual body, it seems!
The onlookers were so stunned, they could barely speak. Going from spiritual body to mid-stage entering immortality in a month? Could Ye Zichen truly be an immortal king?
The onlookers gazes instantly brimmed over with respect and admiration.
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen had no idea hed just achieved god-like status in the eyes of ck Ox Town. At that moment, he was still busy educating the Axe Gang members.
Whack! Whack! Whack!
He whacked each and every one of the back. Even after he hit them, none of them dared so much as gasp.
Tell me, was this really necessary? I told you repeatedly to let me go, but you refused to listen. What, do you enjoy getting beaten up?
Zhao Ye smiled obsequiously, but on the inside, he was cursing that sted Scarface. Of course, some of his curses were aimed ast Ye Zichen too.
What the hell are you, an esteemed expert well above the earth immortal level, doing in a ce like ck Ox Town?
And you feigned cowardice this whole time? Werent you just tempting us to attack you?
Of course, Zhao Ye absolutely didnt dare say that out loud. He could only bow and nod repeatedly in submission.
As for you, Scarface.... Once he finished with Zhao Ye, Ye Zichen approached Scarface and helplessly patted him on the shoulder. You still havent learned your lesson? I already punished you once. Dont you have any shame? Oh Child of Wealth, have youe to throw more money at me?
Master.
At that moment, Ye Zichen heard Wu Di call his name. A smile instantly bloomed across his face.
What are you doing here?
I just left seclusion. When I heard you were fighting the Axe Gang, I came as fast as I could. Wu Di smiled tightly, then pointed at the group of swollen-faced gang members. Is that them....?
Its just them, isnt it? Dont you think I have enough on my te already? And now I have to teach them every day too? My dear apprentice, dont you think your master is just far too kind-hearted? They arent my subordinates, yet Im going to such great lengths to instruct them.
Ye Zichen put his arm around Wu Dis shoulder. This was nothing like how a master was supposed to act, but Wu Di understood Ye Zichens temperament. This is just how he was. Wu Di, however, knew better than to break the rules.
He removed Ye Zichens hand, stepped backward, and bowed in greeting. As you say, master.
This kid....
Ye Zichen knew Wu Di was warning him. They were master and apprentice and there were so many people watching; he couldnt be too casual.
Ye Zichen shrugged helplessly, then his gazended on Scarface and Zhao Ye once more.
Lets call it a day. My apprentice, youre here just in time. Go take all the treasures they have on hand.
Wu Di had long since predicted this kind of result. He walked towards them and started feeling around for treasure.
Bro! Scarfaces expression darkened. He couldnt give away his treasures! He was fond of money and practically always carried his entire savings with him. If he gave them away, hed lose everything hed built up over the past few hundred for nothing.
Whack!
To his surprise, Wu Di whooped him upside the head and started berating him.
My master told you to hand them over, so hand them over! Dont waste time arguing. What, did your beating leave you brain damaged? Let me tell you, youre not giving up this money for nothing. This is tuition, dont you get it? If you can rob other people, they can rob you back, right? Also, stop with the Brother Ye, nonsense. Is someone like you worthy of calling my master brother?
After spending so much time with his master, Ye Zichens nature had started to rub off on him.
When he heard Wu Dis exnation, Ye Zichen was amused, but at the same time, he nodded in satisfaction.
My apprentice is right! This money.... Is your tuition!
Chapter 1044 - Starting a Feud
Master, Ive finished collecting their tuition.
After circling around to all the Axe Gang Members, Wu Dis hands were filled with spatial pouches and even a few spatial rings.
It didnt matter whether they offered them willingly or simply for terror of Ye Zichens despotic might.
Everyone with an axe emblem on their chest, Zhao Ye included, obediently handed over their savings.
Let me see.
Ye Zichen epted the rings and pouches. Quite a few had soul marks on the inside. Zhao Yes ring was among the marked.
Just now, hed handed over the savings hed umted over more than half his lifetime. How could he possibly offer them to Ye Zichen willingly? As he handed Wu Di his ring, hed intentionally left behind traces of his minds eye and ced a soul mark inside. Once he returned to the gang, so long as he could convince the gang leader to help, he could use the spirit mark to locate Ye Zichen with little to no effort.
But how could such a petty trick escape Ye Zichens notice? Hepletely erased all the soul marks from the spatial treasures.
Several of them immediately hacked up fresh blood. Their souls had been injured.
Blood leaked from the corners of dark-faced Zhao Yes mouth, but he paid his wounds no heed.
Youre seeking death! he shouted. Hed long since lost his earlier calm indifference. His eyes were totally bloodshot. Following the sudden rush of blood, his pitch-ck skin took on a reddish-purple hue.
Between his bloodshot eyes and undisguisable fury, it seemed he wanted a fight to the death.
Ye Zichen picked his ears and frowned in displeasure.
My dear apprentice, make them settle down. Theyre shouting so loudly, theyre going to burst my eardrums.
Yes, sir!
Wu Di stepped back and cupped his fists, then, brows furrowed, walked up to Zhao Ye.
Youd better think this over carefully, you little beast. Im.....
Before Zhao Ye could even finish his threat, he felt a stinging pain on the left side of his face; hed been pped! The blow was so forceful, even his ears were ringing.
He really had used a bit too much much force. The recoil stung Wu DIs hands, turning them bright red.
He shook his hand, then snorted sharply,
Pipe down. Didnt you hear Master say you were about to pop his eardrums? And now youre threatening me? Dont you know your current status? If not for my masters kindness, you would have long since been beaten into a bloody pulp and fed to stray dogs.
This was actually Wu Dis true nature. It was just that because of his sensitive status, hed taken on his earlier persona in order to preserve his life.
After bing Ye Zichens apprentice and repeatedly breaking through, hed rebuilt his confidence. Moreover, spending all that time by Ye Zichens side meant hed learned quite a bit about smack-talking.
Zhao Ye was infuriated. He glowered intently at Wu Di, but to his surprise.....
Whap!
He felt yet another backhanded p against his face. Wu Di red right back at him without even the slightest hint of terror.
ring at me? You think ring will be of any use? You dont think IlI pluck out your eyes if you keep that up? Itll be fun to see how they sound when I smash them to a pulp.
Ye Zichen watched Wu Dis viciousness in astonishment. Hed never seen this side of his apprentice before.
But this was even better. It would save him the trouble of teaching his disciple to talk like this down the line.
The more he looked at his apprentice, the more pleased he felt.
Ye Zichen nodded and smiled in satisfaction, then cast his immortal awareness into Zhao Yes spatial ring. When he saw the riches contained within, he instinctively gasped.
No wonder Zhao Ye was so agitated......
Nevermind the other stuff: even if he only counted spirit stones, there were at least a million of them. On top of that, there were countless pills, talismans, and artifacts. Although the other rings and pouches werent quite as terrifying, if you added them up....
There were worth several million spirit coins at least!
Robbing others really was the fastest way to earn money here!
Wu Di had told him that, barring unusually good fortune, going to unexplored territories in search of treasures would usually only you a few hundred spirit coins per trip.
If hed tried earning this much money just by exploring, just how long would it have taken?
Ye Zichen inwardly sighed with emotion. At the same time, he nced at Scarface and Zhao Ye. He was so moved, his eyes welled with tears.
What great people!
After the second p, Zhao Ye could no longer repress the rage burning in his chest.
Just how high was his status? He was the highest-ranked captain of Raging me City, second only to the base leader; he towered above all others. Nevermind that other Axe gang members had to respectfully greet him as sir whenever they saw him, even the heads of Raging me Citys family ns had to treat him with cautious respect.
Since the day the Axe Gang was first established, theyd only ever robbed and beaten other people.
But now hed been robbed by someone else. Theyd even beaten him up. If it were just Ye Zichen hitting him, he might have been able to tolerate it. He was weaker; he had no one to me but himself for that. However, now that little beast Wu Di dared hit him as well......
Hed even pped him! Twice!
Little beast, youre seeking death!
His peak entering-immortality strength surged out of his body with a bang. He naturally didnt dare kill Wu Di, but he could use his cultivation as proof that hed reached the peak of entering immortality and still had some dignity.
However, the instant his aura expanded, he felt another aura billow outward as well. It wasnt even the slightest bit weaker than his!
Wu Di.
It was actually Wu DI. If youve got balls, say that one more time! See if I dont send you straight to River Styx!
Instantly, Zhao Ye felt as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water over his head.
Although Ye Zichen had injured his soul, he was still currently able to ess strength equivalent to mid-stage entering immortality at the very least. Wu Dis strength was identical to his. Didnt that mean he was also.....
How was that possible!?
If he really had such dazzling talent, why on earth would the Wu Family send him to ck Ox Town? Didnt the Wu Family want to advance to the Profound Great District?
Shocked, Zhao Yes gazended directly on Scarface.
Scarface sensed his gaze and realized that Zhao Ye now carried a grudge against him. Even so, he currently had no choice but to suffer in silence.
Just half a month ago, Wu Di wasnt even a peak spiritual body cultivator. To think hed be so strong in just the two weeks Scarface was gone......
A famous saying went, a schr whos been away for three days must be looked at with fresh eyes. Was that what was happening here?
Right now, he didnt dare say anything. All he could do was lower his head and hide his bitterness.
Ye Zichen, who had been quietly enjoying the spectacle, walked up and patted Wu Di on the shoulder. Thats enough, my dear apprentice. Dont threaten them anymore. We arew-abiding citizens and possibly indulge in wanton ughter of innocents. Besides, they gave us such a splendid present! How about you give me face and spare them just this once?
Wu Di said all that, but he was just putting on an act. If he actually killed Zhao Ye, it might cause unnecessary trouble for his master.
Ye Zichen had just given him the perfect opportunity to back down, so he took it and snorted, for my masters sake, Ill spare your filthy lives. In the future, whatever you do, dont let me run into you again, or else Ill break your damn legs.
Ye Zichen was just far too pleased with this apprentice of his. He reached out and patted Wu Di on the head. Then his smile faded as he turned to Zhao Ye and the other axe gang members. Youd best hurry up and leave! This apprentice of mine doesnt listen to a thing I say. It wont be my fault if he goes back on his word!
Zhao Ye bitterly gnashed his teeth, glowered once more at Ye Zichen and Wu Di, then snorted, I, Zhao Ye, will remember this grudge.
Chapter 1045 - Take Off Your Pants
Zhao Yes threats obviouslycked any real substance. If he wanted talk grudges, theirs had been set back when theyd first robbed Scarface. Zhao Ye was only saying all that to save a bit of face in front of all the townspeople watching.
Given the circumstances, Ye Zichen smiled and let it pass. Instead, it was actually Wu Di who retorted furiously, you dare yell like that even now? Master, dont stop me. See if I dont crack his damn skull!
Wu Di shouted and charged. Ye Zichen naturally understood what he was really up to, so he reached out and, seemingly with great effort, grabbed Wu Dis arm and held him back.
Then he turned to Zhao Ye and the others and yelled, why arent you leaving? Get out here!
At that moment, Wu Di started struggling with all his might.
Let go of me, master! he shouted, Ive got to shatter their damn skulls! Dont stop me. This temper of mine.....
Hurry up and run!
If Ye Zichen was going to y the role of good guy, hed see it through to the end. His expression was so realistic, it was a bit unfair that no one stepped up to hand him an Oscar.
Zhao Ye couldnt quite figure out what the pair of them were up to, but he did know that if he really fought Wu Di in his currentpetition, the odds wouldnt necessarily be in his favor.
Zhao Ye dared not hesitate any longer. He hurriedly turned to his subordinates and shouted, lets go!
The townspeople watched with rapt attention as the entire grand procession fled before their very eyes. Scarface wanted to blend into the crowd and escape, but before hed taken more than a few steps, he heard a voice straight of a nightmare calling him.
You...... wait a moment.......
Ye Zichen didnt mention anyone by name, but Scarface knew in his bones that Ye Zichen was talking to him. Left with no other choice, he smiled bitterly and came to stop.
Boss, please spare me just this once.
Scarface was really on the verge of copse. He never would have guessed Ye Zichen was so strong. Not even Zhao Ye could do anything against him!
Judging from Scarfaces tone, he was this close to bursting into tears. Ye Zichen drew in closer, a warm smile on his face.
Dont be nervous, he said. You gave me such a wonderful gift. How could I possibly harm you? You dont think Id do that, do you?
Scarface knelt on the ground. There were truly no words sufficient to describe his bitterness. What on earth was happening? Getting robbed once was one thing, but even after all that effort to get back on his feet and convince a captain of the Axe Gang to help him get revenge, hed just gotten robbed again.
It wasnt just that his savings of many years disappeared in a puff of smoke; even Zhao Ye had been robbed for everything he had. He was currently somewhat worried about just how he was going to face his superiors after returning to the gang.
The more he thought about it, the more his heart trembled but first things first. For now, he had to get past this walking disaster.
Sir, youre absolutely right..... This humble one had eyes, but was truly blind. Please take this as nothing but youthful ignorance and spare me just this once. If you let me go, Ill definitely burn incense and pray to Buddha on your behalf!
Scarfaces tone was utterly sincere. If hed pounded his chest and added two lines of tears, it might have been even more effective.
Ye Zichen shook his head and smiled wryly. Burn incense and pray to Buddha? Forget it. Lets do this instead..... Take off your pants.
With that, this encounter with the Axe Gang was finally over. Scarface ran off, butt exposed, once more. However, this time there were countless people watching. Worse, quite a few townspeople recorded it onto jade slips.
When the townspeople looked at Ye Zichen, their gazes were full of worship and awe. In the Mortal Great District, only Ye Zichen dared provoke the axe gang like this.
Moreover, in their hearts, Ye Zichen was an expert who might very well have reached the immortal king level. Even in the Sky Great District, this sort of existence was as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns. To think hed appear in their Mortal Great District! They couldnt help but be astonished.
Little did they know, at that very moment, on the ancient path to Raging me City.......
Zhao Yes face was so dark, it was hard to see his expression. He was currently seated atop the jagged rocks lining the path. His subordinates were standing behind him.
Before long, bare-bottomed Scarface entered their line of sight.
Having his pants stolen wasnt as devastating as it had been the first time. It seemed hed actually grown somewhat ustomed to it. However, the humiliation was still rather hard to take.
Shockingly, he wasnt currently plotting his revenge. Instead, his only concern was how to face Zhao Ye.
Against all expectations, Captain Zhao Ye, the very man he was currently worried about, had paused and was waiting for him not far in the distance.
Scarface seized up, but after a moments hesitation, he smacked himself on the face.
Then, smiling broadly, he jogged up to Zhao Ye. Captain, am I worthy of making you wait for me?
Zhao Ye cast a sidelong nce at him. When he saw Scarfaces bare bottom, he pointed at an ancient tree. Instantly, the tree shook. Shortly after, leaves came falling from above, then hovered in mid-air. A thread seems to pass right through them, sewing them up into a grass skirt.
Zhao Ye passed it to scarface. Wear this; its better than nothing. Weve all been robbed of everything we had, so we dont have any pants to offer you.
Your Excellency..... Scarfaces eyes welled with tears of gratitude. He buried his head in his hands, put on the grass skirt, and copsed to the ground, choked with sobs. Your Excellency, youre far too good to me. This time, Ive done you wrong. When we get back to the gang, I will definitely do everything in my power topensate you for your losses.
Zhao Ye really had borne a grudge against Scarface, but in the face of such sincerity, he could only sigh and let it slide.
Forget it, he said. I wouldnt havee if I didnt want to. If I want to me something, I can only me my own weakness.
How could this possibly be your fault, Your Excellency? If you want to me someone, me that Ye whatshisname, Scarface snorted. Theyd found amon enemy. Hes obviously a mighty expert. Why feign cowardice as part of some sick joke? That Ye guy led us into a trap; hes the one to me!
Thats right. He really was over the line.
Zhao Yes gaze instantly darkened. He mmed his fist into the jagged rocks, instantly shattering them into countless fragments.
As Scarface and the others watched, their hearts trembled.
At the same time, Zhao Yes expression grew increasingly sinister. We absolutely cant just let this slide, he snorted.
Thats right. We absolutely cant just let this slide, Scarface puffed up his chest and shouted back.
You feel the same way, right? Zhao Ye nced at him, a proud glint in his eyes. From the very start, our Axe Gang has only ever stolen from other people. No one has ever stolen from us! When we get back, lets go directly to meet the base leader. Hmph..... Weve got to teach that bastard a lesson!
Weve got to teach him a lesson! Scarface chimed in once more.
Weve got to teach him a lesson!
The other gang members called out as well. Their cries were so loud, they seemed to shake the heavens themselves. Zhao Ye stood in front and nodded in satisfaction. Then, with a wave of his hands, he grunted, lets go! Return to the base!
At that moment, Scarface finally sighed in relief. Life really was a stage; acting skills were of the utmost importance! If his performance hadnt been up to par, he might very well have lost his life here.
Zhao Ye thought Ye Zichen was in for a world of hurt after provoking the Axe Gang, but Scarface thought the exact opposite.... Provoking Ye Zichen, that star of cmity, was the Axe Gangs grave misfortune!
Getting revenge on Ye Zichen? Dont kid yourself.....
Scarface roughly understood: getting revenge on Ye Zichen would be all but impossible. However.... Bing Ye Zichens subordinate seemed far more promising than muddling around in the Axe Gang!
Especially since Ye Zichen currently only had Wu Di by his side. If he took this opportunity to give up his life of crime and live righteously, he would have seniority amongst Ye Zichens subordinates!
The more he considered this, the more reasonable it seemed. Besides, Ye Zichen didnt seem to have any particr enmity for him.
It seemed hed have to create an opportunity to switch sides!
After the Axe Gang members left, the townspeople all tactfully returned home. However, on their way back, their hearts brimmed with excitement.
That had been the frickin Axe Gang! Yet Ye Zichen had beaten them so soundly, they didnt dare so much as fart. Although they hadnt personally taken action, in their hearts, everyone whod been robbed by the Axe Gang in the past felt deeply satisfied.
Before long, only Ye Zichen and Wu Di, master and apprentice, remained outside the city gates.
Master.
Once everyone else had left, Wu Di scratched his head in embarrassment. Hed said all that garbage to the Axe Gang, but it had been over ten years since hedst talked like that. Now that they were alone, when he recalled everything hed said, he really was a bit embarrassed.
Just now, I.....
You did well just now, Ye Zichen nodded in satisfaction and encouraged him. Trash talk is sometimes very important. Even if you lose, you cant let others look down on you. Who cares if you can beat them or not? Youve got to say whatever youve got to say. In the future, speak as viciously as you can. Dont worry! Youve got your master supporting you, after all. Also, thatbination we used earlier worked well. Going forward, weve got to use it often. Understood?
Your apprentice understands! Wu Di cupped his hands respectfully, only to see Ye Zichen toss a couple of treasure bags and spatial rings at him.
Those are all for you.
Wu Di put them away, but just as he was about to say something, he noticed that Ye Zichens brows were tightly knit. Master?
Ye Zichens expression softened. These Axe Gang members really wouldnt leave well enough alone. The next moment, he turned to Wu Di and said, Apprentice, we wont stay in ck Ox Town any longer. Were going to Raging me City!
Passively waiting for them to show up at his doorstep was obviously no good, and besides, it would be impolite not to return the favor.
Ye Zichen seemed to be saying.... This time, theres no need for you toe looking for me. Ill seek you out myself!
Chapter 1046 - What a Peerless Beauty
Ye Zichen said that all of a sudden. Wu Di still had quite a bit of stuff left at his residence, so they didnt seed in leaving at the drop of a hat. Instead, they dyed their departure for a full three days.
In truth, Wu Di wasnt the one dragging things out. Rather, it was Ye Zichen.....
He spent those three days buying up practically everyst bottle of immortal brew in ck Ox Town. He even went to taverns and snatched up everything stored in their wine cers through a mixture of cajoling, trickery, and even threats.
All of ck Ox Towns drunkards cried for the next two weeks, when the next batch of immortal brew finally arrived. However, during this sort of shortage, high demand drove prices up considerably. ck Ox Towns bars and liquor stores saw that this was clearly an excellent business opportunity.
In the end, the drunks could do nothing butin. Liquor merchants, on the other hand, felt intense gratitude for Ye Zichen.
At the end of the day, though, regardless of whether people praised or vilified him, Ye Zichen had already left ck Ox Town. He was on the roar, walking towards Raging me City.
On an ancient, cobblestone path, lined on both sides by ancient forests and jagged rocks, two lone figures looked extremely forlorn.
One was a ck-robed man. He carried a gourd and poured a non-stop stream of alcohol into his open mouth. Another man walked beside him, carrying a map. He examined intently,pletely focused.
My dear apprentice, exactly how much further is it to Raging me City?
The gourd-carrying man belched, then sat on one of the stones lining the path. The youth frowned at him helplessly. Im afraid weve still got to walk for a few more days.
A few more days? The man scurried to his feet so fast, it was as if someone had set him on fire. He angrily pointed at the cobblestone path. Weve already been walking for days. Now youre telling me weve still got a couple days left? Are you sure you didnt just misread the map? Let me take a look!
He swiped the map straight out of the youths hands. The youth shrugged helplessly and said, and whose fault is this? I told you Raging me City was further than you thought it was and suggested you take a transfer formation, but you solemnly vowed to appreciate the limitless natural beauty of the God Realm.
When the man heard that, he sat down dejectedly.
These were, in truth, none other than Ye Zichen and Wu Di. Before they left town, Wu Di told him to take a spatial transfer formation. However, Ye Zichen felt that although this was his first time in the God Realm hed yet to really take a look around. He wanted to seize this opportunity to walk and admire the scenery along the way. If he got hungry, he might very well be able to hunt something tasty along the way.
In truth, all of this was because hed wanted to taste.....
Wild game!
But nevermind game animals. Even after all this time, hed yet to see even a single ant!
So far, hed spend the entire trip drinking. He hadnt taken even a single mouthful of meat. It had been way too long since hed tasted anything vorful.
Moreover, the scenery en route wasnt as beautiful as hed expected. It was just unusually shaped rocks and endless, nigh-identical ancient trees. After seeing this all day, his sense of beauty had long since grown numb.
He was truly filled with regret!
How about we turn back? Ye Zichen asked tentatively.
Wu Di didnt know whether tough or cry. Forget it, Master. Walking back would take a few days as well. If we have that much time to spare, we might as well head straight to our destination. Come on, you! Stopining and keep moving forward!
My heavens....
Ye Zichens spirits seemed to crumble. He copsed to the ground and wailed as if hed lost all will to live.
Wu Di stood to the side and watched. Despite himself, he felt the urge tough. After spending all this time with his master, hed long since adjusted to Ye Zichens personality.
He reached out, took Ye Zichens arm, and lifted him back up. However, at that moment....
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Several ck-robed figures hurtled past them, so fast you could barely even see their shadows.
One of them mmed into Ye Zichen, sending him flying and somersaulting through the air.
Youre seeking death! The ck-robed man roared in fury, but before he could make a move, his allies stopped him.
Consider yourself lucky!
He glowered hatefully at Ye Zichen, then, fast as a bolt of lightning, he and his allies disappearedpletely from the ancient path.
Hey! What a temper.
Ye Zichen rose to his feet. He was covered head to toe in dirt. Did that jerk really bump into him, then threaten him?
Ye Zichen furrowed his brows. Just as he was about to chase after them, he discovered a spatial ring beneath his feet
Where did thise from?
He picked it up and fiddled with it. It was warm and beset with a brilliant red ruby. From time to time, the precious stone emitted light. It seemed likely that the rings worth originated from the ruby.
What on earth is that?
Just as he was about to examine its contents with his immortal awareness.....
Rumble.
The earth shook.
Before long, a group of saddled horses entered their line of sight. Each had azure fur and blue mes burning atop their heads.
Spectral ghost horses! Wu Di cried out in shock.
Ye Zichen nced at the horses and arched his brows. What, are these horses special?
Master, you really dont know about spectral ghost horses?
Wu Dis words clearly showed his astonishment. This master of his was supremely powerful, yes, but sometimes Wu Di couldnt help but wonder if Ye Zichen was really from the God Realm or not. He was always asking baseless questions.
These spectral ghost horses are considered a high-grade mount. You can only breed them near the River Styx and a full-grown spectral ghost horse runs even faster than an immortal king. If you put one up for auction, youd get at least a hundred million spirit coins for it. But its not just about the money. More importantly, theyre a status symbol. Everyone capable of riding such a mount in the seventy-two districts possesses a considerably high status.
Alright, then. Ye Zichen shrugged, unconcerned. Compared to these hundred-million-spirit-coin horses, he was more interested in their riders.
A woman sat astride one of the horses. She was d entirely in red. Her clothes were loose, but they were nowhere near enough to disguise her killer figure. Her long ck hair was carelessly tied back into a ponytail. Her features were perfectly formed. As soon as youid eyes upon her, it was difficult to look away.
However, despite her beauty, the woman was currently frowning deeply. Her gaze was somewhat frantic. Even so, this didnt diminish her beauty in the slightest.
What an exquisite beauty.
Everyone had a taste for beauty.
The woman whod just popped into his line of sight really was a rare beauty. He sighed in sincere admiration, yet thats all it was. Appreciating her good looks didnt mean hed fallen for her.
After taking a quick look, Ye Zichen looked away. At the moment, he was more interested in the rings contents than in beauties.
At that moment, a cry resounded through his ears. Stop!
The next moment, Ye Zichen realized hed been surrounded. When he looked up, the beauty hed just finished admiring stood right in front of him. The closer she got, the more Ye Zichen understood just how beautiful she really was.
Especially her valiant spirit. It gave her delicate beauty an unrelenting edge.
The woman astride a spectral ghost horse turned to the men next to her and said, you, keep chasing the others.
They immediately nodded and raced off. Then, shockingly, the woman leaped from the saddle and glowered sharply at Ye Zichen.
Sensing her gaze, Ye Zichen couldnt help but sigh helplessly and pat Wu Di on the shoulder. Being too handsome is a sin too.
Apprentice, do you see how charming your master is?
Wu Di had broken out in a cold sweat. This woman was obviously looking for trouble. Master, quit joking around.
Theres no point talking to you about this. Ye Zichen acted as if he hadnt heard Wu Dis warning. Youre still young. You couldnt possibly understand my feelings.
There was a resigned look in his eyes as he flipped his hand, revealing a pen.
Do you want my contact information, or are you more interested in my zodiac sign? If you want an autograph, how about I sign here......
As he spoke, they saw Ye Zichen, pen in hand, reach for the womans chest.
The woman instantly grew livid with rage. She gnashed her teeth and yelled, seize them!
Chapter 1047 - Even if your Maiden’s Heart Secretly Longs for me.
On the red-d womans orders, two full teams of sixteen men surrounded Ye Zichen and Wu Di.
Ye Zichen had originally nned on signing an autograph. His hand still hovered expectantly in mid-air. When he saw this group of aggressive, powerful warriors draw near, he fearfully retracted his hand andughed,
Hey, what are you doing? This is only our first meeting. Even if you think Im a handsome adonis of extraordinary poise and even if your maidens heart secretly longs for me, sending all these people to kidnap me and force me into marriage is no good. How about this? Give me some time to prepare first. When Im ready, Ill naturallye to your family estates and propose to you in person. How about it? Ye Zichen said flippantly, as if he hadnt noticed the red-d womans frosty re.
A young woman with her hair in a bun stood by her side. The two of them looked somewhat simr, but unlike the woman in red, the girl had her hands on her hips.
Impudent! she fiercely berated Ye Zichen. How could my big sister possibly fall for a lecher like you? Youd better take back everything you said just now or else Ill cut out your tongue. See if you can still spout such frivolous nonsense then!
She looked as if shed yet to reach adulthood; her face still had a certain youthfulness. Although she had her hands on her hips and looked utterly infuriated, her cute, loli-like face made it hard to take her rebuke seriously.
Ye Zichen smiled broadly, then reached out and patted the girl on the head. Little girl, how old are you?
Dont touch me with your filthy hands. Do you have any idea who I am? How dare you pat my head. The girl smacked his hand away, her blue eyes aze with fury.
Then do you know who I am? A little girl had knocked his hand away. Ye Zichens eyes shed with amusement.
Tch. Do I care who you are?
She rolled her eyes in irritation, only to see Ye Zichen raise his hand at pat her head once more.
Let me tell you, Im your brother-inw. How dare you call your brother-inws hands filthy? Im afraid your big sisters going to scold you.
Nonsense!
The young woman was obviously infuriated. She wanted to argue, but at that moment, the coldly glowing red-robed woman called her to a stop. Lil Bei, go back and wait in the carriage.
But Sis......
You wont listen to me? Then Ill send you back myself.
Oh, fine.
She reluctantly returned to the carriage. Before stepping inside, the girl gave Ye Zichen a dirty look. Once inside, she lowered the curtains.
Little kids are too immature; theres no way she can understand your feelings for me. Beauty, what do you think of my offer just now? If it suits your fancy, please leave your contact information and wait for my proposal. I trust you wontugh, but this is actually my first time too..... In my heart, Im a bit nervous as well.
Wu Di stood by Ye Zichens side, his heart thudding violently in his chest. The way he saw it, the woman in red was absolutely the heir of a major family n from a high-ranked district.
Yet this master of his stubbornly pretended not to notice and worse, actively teased her.....
Didnt his master realize that theyd already been surrounded and that the situation left little room for optimism?
Wu Di tried warning Ye Zichen, but regardless of whether he shifted his feet or coughed meaningfully, his master ignored him.
Of course, he was suspicious as well. The woman had ordered her subordinates to capture them right at the start. Why hadnt they done so yet?
Youre rather interesting.
To everyones shock, the woman in red smiled in response. She drew closer to Ye Zichen, then plucked the ruby ring straight out of his hands.
Ye Zichen allowed her to take it without any resistance.
I know youre secretly pining for me, but if you praise me so openly, itll go to my head.
Hmph. The womans smile instantly faded. A cold wind swept past them. What on earth are you all doing? Why havent you seized them yet?
The next moment, both teams of mounted soldiers surrounding them charged forth. Wu Di almost instantly unleashed his entire entering-immortality-level strength, but before long, his heart sunk.
Human immortals!
Even the weakest of the soldiers was a human immortal and their ranks even included sky-immortal-level experts.
Of course, it wasnt that Wu Di could sense their power level. Rather, when some of them released their spiritual pressure, he couldnt work up even the slightest urge to resist. Given his reaction, he was certain they faced sky immortal experts.
Behave yourselves."
In the blink of an eye, someone sealed Wu Dis spiritual sea and bound his body in chains.
The chains were obviously some type of spiritual treasure. When the soldiers first took them out, they were nothing but ropes. Moreover, they were less than ten centimeters long. However, the instant they touched Wu Dis body, they bound him tightly.
Those ropes are actually somewhat simr to the Heavenly Courts Immortal Binding Rope, Ye Zichen watched the ropes and murmured despite himself. Who knows? They might very well be immortal binding ropes. However, although theyd be splendid treasures in the lower realms, in the God Realm, they were merely ordinary precious artifacts.
Just as Ye Zichen was pondering whether these treasures really were immortal binding ropes or not, he found himself bound as well. Moreover, a wave of spiritual pressure bore down on his spiritual sea.
Given his strength, there was naturally no way for the red-clothed womans subordinates to seal his spiritual seal. In order to cooperate with them, he had no choice but to voluntarily seal himself instead.
From the outside, sealing himself didnt look any different, especially since he hadnt broken the seal theyd ced in his spiritual sea. The only difference was that, since hed sealed himself, he could unseal himself at will.
If he was going to y the part, he had to be thorough. After sealing his own spiritual sea, Ye Zichen instantly feigned terror.
What are you doing? Didnt you just want to kidnap me and get married? Theres no need to seal my spiritual seal, much less tie me up. Could it be....... Is this one of your special interests?
Hed seemed scared out of his wits mere moments earlier, but now Ye Zichens flippant attitude returned.
Im actually not really all that interested in being tied up, he said bashfully, but if youre into it, Ill definitely submit.
Take him away! shouted the woman in red. Although shed pretended she didnt care this whole time, by now, she was utterly furious.
She was a woman, after all. How could she truly remain unbothered even after enduring all those flippant remarks?
Miss, we didnt bring any extra horses with us...... the womans subordinate responded with the utmost caution. At that moment, the woman in red recalled that theyd left in a hurry. They only had a limited number of battle horses on hand.
But this person was of the utmost significance to her......
Put them in the carriage!
Chapter 1048 - Call me “Brother-in-Law”
Go inside.
Once Ye Zichen and Wu Di were thoroughly bound, the woman in red ordered them stuffed into the carriage.
Her little sister was waiting in the carriage. When she saw them, surprise shed across her face.
When he saw her, Ye Zichen chuckled, we meet again, Little Sister-inw.
Ye Zichens sudden appearance obviously came as a big surprise. The young womans eyes widened as she stared at him for a full half-minute. Finally, when Ye Zichen took a seat on the carriage cushions, she put her hands on her hips and yelled, youve got guts. Who said you could sit there?
Wu Di had yet to take a seat. He nced at his master nervously. He was currently in extremely low spirits. Hed initially assumed his master was capable of handling the situation, but now, his master was tied up as well!
He feared this trip was just one disaster after another!
Of course, there was absolutely no way hed me Ye Zichen for this. The way he saw it, although his master was flippant and impulsive by nature, he always kept his goals in mind. Startling as his behavior was just now, he naturally had his reasons.
Moreover, he had some understanding of his masters capabilities. Given that his master still seemed calm and utterly unconcerned, maybe..... Theyd still have a chance to turn things aroundter.
As he considered this, he noticed that his master hadnt made space for him, so he just took a seat directly next to him.
The little girls rebukes werent even the slightest bit intimidating to Ye Zichen. He sunk into the leather seat cushions with obvious relish. He couldnt help but sigh to himself.....
Finally! I dont have to travel on foot any longer!
Hey! Hurry up and get out. Who said you could get in our carriage?
The girl still had her hands on her hips as she chastised him. When he saw how adorable she was, Ye Zichen felt the urge to reach out and ruffle her hair, only to remember that he was already tied up.
Ye Zichen sighed somewhat helplessly, then lowered his head dejectedly. Wasnt it your sister?
My sister? What happened? she asked, batting her eyes.
"Your sister wants to kidnap me and force me to be her husband," Ye Zichen said indignantly. "Hey, girl, do youe from a family of bandits? Im nothing but a humble schr, too weak to even truss a chicken, yet you treat me like this? Although Im gloriously handsome, talented, gant, and possessed of extraordinary poise, kidnapping me and forcing me into marriage is a bit over the line, isnt it? I want respect too!"
"Nonsense!" The girl glowered back at him. "If all of my sisters outstandingly talented suitors formed a line, it would stretch from the Northern Divine Mountain all the way to the Southern Divine Mountain, yet youre telling me she fell for you? Youre not good-looking, nor do you have any character..... Moreover, youre obviously bound with immortal binding rope and it seems they even sealed up your spiritual sea. Youre obviously nothing but a prisoner!
The Divine Mountain.
When children spoke they obviously werent as cautious as adults. For instance, shed just brought up the divine mountains. When ordinary people spoke, they generally talked in terms of great districts. For here to mention the divine mountains.... could it be..... Had theye from a divine mountain?
Ye Zichen smiled in delight, set those thoughts aside, then shrugged helplessly. "Tell me, then: why am I in this carriage with you?"
Since this girl refused to believe him, Ye Zichen had no choice but to throw her question right back at her.
Youre saying that since my spiritual sea is sealed and Im tied up, Im nothing but a prisoner? Okay, but why would a mere captive get to sit in the same carriage as a distinguished youngdy such as yourself? Does that make any sense at all?
The girls momentum weakened somewhat. That lecher was right. If he were really nothing but a prisoner, he shouldnt be sitting in her carriage.
Yet it was her sister whod put him here. Could it be.....
As she considered the implications, her eyes widened.
No way! Their family had introduced her sister to so many talented youths, yet she refused to even look at them. Had she really taken a fancy to this lecher?
When he saw the uncertainty in her gaze, Ye Zichen seized the opportunity to swindle her.
Youre still young. You still dont understand fully what goes on between men and women. In truth, theres more to love than just seeking out an appropriate match. Theres also something called love at first sight. Your sisters feelings for me fall into thistter category. The moment she firstid eyes on me, I sensed a certain emotion in her gaze.......
What was it? asked the girl.
Longing! Ye Zichens gaze was utterly sincere, as if he meant every word. I saw the light of longing in her eyes, a longing that seemed to permeate her very soul. She wanted to acquire me at any cost. Judging from my current situation, its obvious she seeded.
But theres no way our family will agree!
By now, the girl was about seventy-percent convinced. Ye Zichens acting and expressions were totally on point, so she really did find herself increasingly believing what he was saying.
But what about their family? How could they possibly let Ye Zichen and her sister be together?
Your family? In the face of love at first sight, what does that matter? In the face of longing desire, family is nothing but dog farts!
Ye Zichen was so worked up, he started spouting nonsense. He was currently tied up and unable to move. Otherwise, his acting absolutely would have been even more convincing.
Also, consider your big sisters personality. Shes a woman capable of tying me up to force me into marriage. Is she the type of person to quietly ept whatever her family arranges for her?
She isnt.
If her sister really was the type to obediently obey the familys wishes, she would have been married off a long time ago. It was only because of her stubborn refusal to let their family control her that shed remained single for this long.
The more considered it, the less she dared believe it. Had her big sister truly.....
Impossible!
Youre too young to understand; its perhaps too early to discuss such matters with you. Youll understand when youre a bit older. Ye Zichen sighed disconstely. Im afraid Ill be forced to take your sisters hand this time.
Whats going with that? There are countless people interested in my sister. Even if she tied you up and tried to marry you without asking permission, you ought to feel honored!
Is that so? Ye Zichens eyes shed. Heughed, it seems you believe me now?
I.....
Whats your name?
Xue Beibei.
Alright, Lil Bei. My name is Ye Zichen. Now, isnt it time you called me brother-inw?
Xue Beibei was obviously still somewhat hesitant, but after mulling it over for a while, it seemed that what this lecher was saying really did make some sense.
Brother-inw!
As soon as the words left her mouth, Ye Zichen felt a profound feeling of satisfaction. To his side, Wu Dis admiration for his master had already reached the heavens. This master of his really was incredible!
However, the instant Xue Beibei called out, brother inw, the door curtain opened. The woman in red stood in the doorway, her chest heaving violently. Her exquisitely beautiful face was frosty as she glowered at Xue Beibei.
What....,. Did you just call him?
Chapter 1049 - You Seem to Have Misunderstood Something
If Xue Beibei werent her little sister, the woman in red might very well have blown up the entire carriage.
Earlier, shed been riding up front astride her spectral ghost horse. She figured that between the immortal binding ropes and his sealed spiritual sea, Ye Zichen was no threat at all.
She was, however, worried that even tied up in the carriage, Ye Zichen would keep mouthing off. As a result, partway into their journey, shed decided to get off her horse and join them inside.
Against all expectations, wasnt it her sister who gave her a pleasant surprise the moment she stepped inside?
Brother-inw?
Big Sister.
Xue Beibei initially wanted to move closer to her sister, but sensing her fury, she could only gnaw on her lower lip and smile foolishly. She didnt move an inch.
Honey, dont scare our little sister.
It was Ye Zichen who stepped in to rebuke her. Then he looked back at Xue Beibei. From the look in his eyes, he really did seem as if hed be her brother-inw.
Little sister-inw, dont be afraid. Your brother-inw will protect you. If your sister dares touch you, shell sleep alone tonight. See how she likes that!
The temperature in the carriage instantly dropped below zero
The woman in reds face brimmed over with concealed fury Her intense killing intent seemed as if it were about to tear the heavens themselves apart.
Vast and mighty spiritual power flooded out of her body. When Ye Zichen sensed her strength, he couldnt help but arch his brows in surprise.
A peak sky immortal.
Moreover, judging from her spiritual energys density, she was mostly likely only one tiny step away from reaching the immortal king level.
Her spiritual pressure only targeted Ye Zichen. As a result, Wu Di and Xue Beibei felt no difort despite sitting in the same carriage.
If you really want to die, I can make that happen. Her voice seemed to have risen straight up out of hell. Just hearing it was enough to send chills up ones spine. It seemed she was truly infuriated. Ye Zichen mulled things over for a moment before deciding that itd be best to avoid pushing her any further for now.
Okay, okay, okay, I wont say anymore. I know youre thin-skinned, but these arent outsiders, right......."
By now, she was like a volcano on the brink of explosion. Ye Zichen licked his lips and hurriedly backed down. Fine, I was wrong. Lady warrior, please spare my life!
After such an insult to her purity, she truly felt the urge to kill. Even though Ye Zichen had stopped and was now pleading for mercy instead, her gaze was just as cold as before.
Ye Zichen shrunk back beneath her icy gaze. He was really afraid this woman would do something stupid, so he had no choice but to look pleadingly at Xue Beibei.
By now, Xue Beibei was furious as well. One look at her sisters expression and she knew that this lecher had tricked her. Even so, she could only me herself for being stupid enough to fall for it. Otherwise, her sister would never have gotten so angry.
She mulled it over, linked her lips nervously, then approached her sister. Big Sister, please dont be angry. I know I was wrong.
She pouted pitifully, her gaze upset and aggrieved. When she saw Xue Beibeis behavior, the woman in red helplessly patted her little head and said, you know what you did wrong?
Although her words seemed like a rebuke, her doting gaze revealed her true thoughts. Sure enough, in the face of Xue Beibeis puppy-dog eyes, the woman immediately backed down. Alright, then I wont me you.
Youre the best, sis!
Xue Beibei kissed her sister on the cheek. In response, her sister tousled her hair affectionately. However, mere momentster, her gaze was cold as she turned to look back at Ye Zichen.
For my sisters sake, Ill spare your life, she snorted, but dont think for a second that youre truly safe. Youd best tell me everything you know, or else....... hmph.....
Actually, in her heart, the woman in red had no desire to kill Ye Zichen. He was extremely important to her. Their trade association had never once captured any of the men in ck who kept stealing their resources. Either they failed to capture them or theymitted suicide as soon as they were caught. Either way, they couldnt get any useful information out of them.
Ye Zichen was the first one theyd taken alive. Moreover, he still hadnt killed himself. She needed to make him talk and share some useful leads.
Speak! Who exactly sent you here? She sat directly across from Ye Zichen and glowered at him coldly.
What are you saying? When he heard the womans question, Ye Zichen was visibly baffled. What who sent us? My apprentice and I sent ourselves, didnt we?
Bang!
She smacked the seats, startling Wu Di. Her entire aura billowed outward.
Dont y dumb with me. I strongly urge you to hurry up and tell me everything you know. Otherwise, once we reach Raging me City, I have countless ways of making your life a living hell and loosening your tongue.
What on earth are you talking about? Ye Zichen frowned. Youre a good looking girl, but it seems theres something up with your brain? Everything youre saying is nonsense. Im your benefactor! If you dont want to give me your heart, thats one thing, but now youre trying to interrogate me?
Youre pretending even now? You clearly dont understand your situation.
As she spoke, she smiled coldly and took out a ring, the same ruby ring Ye Zichen had picked up off the ground. In that case, tell me: why did you have this ring?
I picked it up off the ground! said Ye Zichen honestly.
Off the ground? The woman in red responded as if this were the funniest thing shed ever heard. She slipped the ring onto her ring finger, cocked her head to the side, andughed, do you know how much this ring is worth? Theres more than a hundred million spirit coins worth of pills, talismans, and artifacts inside. Now youre telling me you just happened to pick it up? In that case, youve got heaven-defying good luck!
I really am quite lucky! Ye Zichen said nomittally.
Bang!
Impudent!
She mmed her fist into the seats once more. This time, when she lifted her hand, there was pitch-ck handprint burnt into the leather.
This ring contains goods our Skyspan Trading Company ns to auction off, and youre telling me you just picked it off the ground? Spit it out! How are you rted to those men in ck? Who ismanding you behind the scenes? Tell me the truth!
Wu Di had long since guessed that their status out of the ordinary but he never wouldve guessed that their backing was this impressive.
The Skyspan Trading Company.
This was the greatest auction house in the seventy-two districts under the jurisdiction of the Northern Divine Mountain. Practically every major city had at least three of their auction houses. They sold everything from Immortal Kings magic treasures and spirit medicines to the body-tempering pills and ordinary weapons used by spiritual body cultivators. The Skyspan Trading Company had something for everyone.
Hed also heard that the Skyspan Trading Company didnt just operate in these seventy-two districts. They had auction houses around the other divine mountains as well. There were also even more exaggerated rumors saying they even did business in the Yao Realm.
Wu Dis Adams apple bobbed nervously in his throat. He currently had no idea what to do. Ye Zichen, however, simply smiled calmly. He looked at the woman in reds chest, gulped, then smiled earnestly.
You seem to have misunderstood something!
Chapter 1050 - Lady, I’m Your Benefactor
No matter how overbearing and imperious the woman in red behaved and no matter how powerful the Skyspan Trading Company supporting her was, Ye Zichen didnt care. His eyes glittered with inexplicable amusement.
You think Im the scoundrel who stole your Skyspan Trading Companys resources? In an instant, his whole demeanor changed dramatically. He now seemed righteous and noble.
His sudden transformation startled the woman in red, but she nevertheless nodded nomittally. Thats right.
Alright, then Id like you to ask you a few questions. So long as you can answer them, Ill tell you everything I know without reservation, no matter what you ask me!
Go ahead and ask! she smiled confidently. Ye Zichens sudden change had only affected her briefly. The way she saw it, he was definitely affiliated with those ck-robed scoundrels, but she was actually rather curious to see how hed talk his way out of this.
When was your Skyspan Trading Company robbed?
A week ago!
Have they stolen from you before?
They have!
Have you ever captured any of them before?
We have!
Did you take them alive?
No!
Is everything you said just now true?
It is!
Their conversation was simple and to the point. After asking these questions, Ye Zichen nodded in satisfaction and ceased questioning her. A faint smile shed across his face.
Great. If everything you said is true, this should be easy to resolve.
Please exin in detail. She gestured for him to continue, then sat on the beast-leather seats and quietly waited for Ye Zichen to start his performance.
I have three ways of proving my identity.
FIrst, my apprentice and I both have clean records. My name is Ye Zichen, and my apprentice is Wu Di of Raging me Citys Wu. Were traveling to Raging me City from ck Ox Town and we left four days ago. Prior to our departure, we were in ck Ox Town for quite some time. That doesnt match the time of the robbery. If you dont believe me, you can go to ck Ox Town to investigate. I trust that, given the methods at your disposal, youll be able to get to the bottom of this.
Second, you said that theyve robbed you in the past, but youve never captured any of them alive. Obviously, their organization is highly disciplined. In order to prevent you from discovering any leads, they kill themselves as soon as theyre captured. Alternatively, its even more likely that someone is controlling them from behind the scenes, and that they use some method to eliminate anyone who gets captured. Dont tell me thats not possible.I trust you know about soul chains as well. So, heres the problem: if I belong to their organization, why havent I killed myself? Why am I still alive even now?
Third, if I were from that organization and seeded in obtaining that ring youve got in your hands, would I really be stupid enough to just stand there and wait for you to find me? Would I really just give the ring back without any resistance whatsoever? Do you think theres something wrong with my brain? Alternatively, do you think I suddenly rediscovered my conscience and want to turn myself in and start afresh?
Everything I just said is intended to prove our innocence. Now its your turn. Please start your performance!
This red-d woman really fit the busty yet brainless stereotype. Just about anyone ought to be able to figure this out, yet she shockingly hadnt managed it. She even needed Ye Zichen to lead the way and exin it to her.
If she had a working brain, she ought to be able to follow his logic.
As expected, once Ye Zichen finished his exnation, the woman in red sat there dazedly for a time, reying and analyzing Ye Zichens words.
If she were truly impervious to reason, she naturally coulde up with some excuse to refute Ye Zichens words, but she wasnt that kind of person.
Even if she didnt want to admit it, she had no choice: Ye Zichens exnation made sense.
She would naturally send people to verify what Ye Zichen had said about ck Ox Town, but after hearing everything he had to say, she was somewhat convinced that he wasnt affiliated with the men in ck.
Theyd gone to such great lengths to make a breakthrough in the case, only for it to end up like this......
It was really quite a pity!
Wu Di and Xue Beibei looked at Ye Zichen, strange looks on their faces. Wu Di felt that this master of his was amazing! Hedpletely resolved the issue in just a few sentences. As for Xue Beibei, she felt as if this lecher had transformed into apletely different person.
Then can you exin something else? You said you picked the ring off the ground, but I still find that hard to believe.....
It was clear that Ye Zichens words had already affected her. The womans tone was nowhere near as sharp as before.
Ye Zichen pressed his lips into a smile and instantly reverted to his former lecherous persona. Thats why I said Im your benefactor!
Without waiting for her to speak, Ye Zichen crossed his legs and leaned into the carriage with obvious relish.
In truth, I held some things back for fear that youd fall in love with me. However, since you keep asking about it, Ive got no choice but to tell you. In truth, as my apprentice and I were resting, we had a chance encounter with some unusual looking ck-robed figures. My sharp instincts told me they were absolutely up to no good.
As they passed us by, I..... It will take some time to exin, but it happened in the blink of an eye.... I did a roundhouse kick and knocked one of them to the ground, then with a single dragons w......
He had perhaps gotten too lost in his performance. In order to make it more lifelike, he apanied his narration with movements. In particr, as he called out thatst attack move, his hand broke free from the immoral binding rope andnded on...
A certain important part.... Of the woman in reds body.
It was as if the entire world came to sudden stop.
Wu Di stared at him in open-mouthed astonishment and Xue Beibeis eyes were wide as saucers. As for the woman in red..... It was as if someone had used the body freezing art on her; she immediately froze in ce.
Cough!
Ye Zichen realized his performance had gone a little overboard and hurriedly removed his hand. He scratched his head and coughed drily, in short, I defeated that person and took the ring. Then I ran... into.... you.... and I.... Gave it.... Back.....
The more Ye Zichen spoke, the less confidence he had. From the look in her eyes, it seemed the woman in red wanted to tear him to bits.
He gulped, then stuck his hands in front of him and waved frantically. Hey..... miss, please stay calm, he said with a bitter smile. I swear on my personal integrity that what happened just now was an ident. Lets just pretend this never happened..... Please calm down. Miss, what are you doing with that knife? Im your benefactor! ......hey, whats going on? What are nning to do with that axe? Miss, dont you know that this is a harmonious society? We cant act like this. Killing people is against thew. Youre still young; you absolutely mustnt do anything stupid. Hey! What are you doing? Im your benefactor. Why are you walking towards me with a knife and axe.... Im your benefactor, miss! You have to stay calm! Im your benefactor!
Help! Shes going to kill me!
Chapter 1051 - This is Intimacy!
Raging me City.
This was the most important city in the Mortal Great Districts Thirteenth District. It was sorge, ten ck Ox Towns could fit inside with space left over. Almost everyone of high status in the Mortal Great District lived here.
It was said that the citys name came from the Great War of Demons and Gods. After the war, the gods had to n and rebuild their domain. At the time, intense mes raged within the city limits, so intense that even supreme-level experts found them hard to approach.
Then water from the Northern Divine Mountains Sea of Innocence rained down and quenched the mes.
In order tomemorate the Great War of Demons and Gods and in order to prevent the citizens of the god realm from forgetting the grievous losses theyd suffered, the city was named Raging me City. Furthermore, the Divine Mountain prioritized its development. Thats why, after the war, it became one of the most representative cities of the Mortal Great District.
Its long history led to countless family ns establishing themselves and multiplying within its walls. Even now, they were still there.
As a result, Raging me City was almost prosperous enough to rival major cities of the Profound Great District. However, it was still limited by the level of its great district, so it was ultimately just a mortal-level city.
Its worth noting that this city had three great family ns and a few major powers.
The Liu Family lived in the southern part of the city. Theyd been there since the city was first established and were amongst Raging me Citys oldest family ns. Outsiders had no way of knowing whether their n possessed any experts above the sky immortal level or not. However, given their age, no one dared say for certain that they didnt. As a result, it was rare for anyone to provoke the Liu Family in the Mortal Great District, or even in the Profound Great District.
The Wang Family lived in the east. Their family head was the current city lord of Raging me City and a sky supreme expert. They controlled arge portion of Raging me Citys resources.
Thest of the great family ns was the Wu Family, who lived in the northern part of the city. This was Wu Dis family. It was no exaggeration to say that, one hundred years ago, they were the top family n of Raging mes City. However, just a few dozen years ago, their ancestor passed away.......
In the years since his death, theyd yet to produce a sky immortal. Currently, their strongest nsmen were only a few elderly peak human immortals. This level of strength might be intimidating to outsiders, but it obviously wasnt enough to secure their spot as one of the top three family ns.
In the west, Axe Gang eyed them hungrily, so the Wu Family was currently in a tight situation. If they didnt produce a sky immortal soon, they feared theyd lose their position.
However, none of the family ns could be considered true overlords of Raging me City. There was an organization that truly transcended all three peak family ns: the Skyspan Trading Company located in the city center.
At this very moment, outside a manor house under the jurisdiction of the Skyspan Trading Company......
The woman in reds team of merchants had already entered the manor. One by one, they went off to attend to their own affairs.
At the same time, a middle-aged man of unexceptional height approached Xue Beibeis carriage.
Dont be fooled by his homely appearance; he was the teams only peak sky immortal expert.
On this expedition, his job wasnt to protect the goods up for auction. Instead, he was there to ensure the two youngdies safety.
First Miss, Third Miss, weve arrived at Raging me City, he put his hands behind his back and called softly. He waited for a while, but no one exited the carriage.
He suddenly recalled that the two suspects used of working for the men in ck were inside. He immediately set aside all concern for propriety and pushed the door curtain aside.
In an instant, he froze in ce.
Inside the carriage, the woman in red faced away from the door. She was sitting on top of Ye Zichen. From the back, it was impossible to tell what exactly they were doing. All the elder knew was that their position was awfully ambiguous.
Xue Beibei was visibly frightened; she pressed herself into a corner and trembled. Shed grabbed Wu Di, who was still bound by immortal binding ropes, and was using him as a shield. It was as if she didnt dare so much as look at what was happening, but at the same time, she sneakily peered through a gap and silently evaluated the situation.
Ah....oh..... Stop it.....I..... Ah........
Ye Zichen, who was pressed beneath her body, let out a constant series of strange cries. Outside the door, the elders expression instantly grew ashen.
Miss! He let out a dignified shout, sudden as a thunderp. Xue Beibei shoved Wu Di to the side, then hurried to the elders side.
The woman in red was still sitting on Ye Zichen. The elders thunderous angry roar startled her, too.
When she turned around, she saw an ashen-faced peak sky immortal expert standing just outside the door. The veins bulged in his neck as he pressed his hands over Xue Beibeis eyes.
Elder Che, whats going on? The woman in red said without thinking. She simply saw the elders grave expression and wanted to know what was going on.
To herplete surprise, Elder Che glowered darkly at her. The third miss is still a minor, he said furiously, yet you let her watch such something so intolerably filthy? First Miss, have you no shame?
The team of soldiers had already dispersed, but when they heard the elder shout, they turned back. They watched secretly, curious to see what was happening.
Grand Elder, what are you talking about? What intolerably filthy thing did I let my sister see? What shed done just now was indeed a little on the violent side. Even so, her sister had witnessed far more intense violence in the martial artspetitions at the family estate.
To her astonishment, Ye Zichen chose that moment to object as well. Thats right! Watch what you say! What we were doing is called intimacy. How is that intolerably filthy?
Although the third miss is still young and has yet to reach adulthood, shell experience this for herself sooner orter. Thats why, as her elder sisters husband, I want to teach her about it in advance so that shes mentally prepared for thister. Everything we did was an expression of our love for Beibei!
Ye ZIchen spoke clearly and logically. He didnt get up, so his body was stillpletely obscure by the door curtain.
Elder Che stood outside the door, obviously infuriatde. When he saw the woman in reds disordered clothing......
Behave yourself! He glowered at her, grabbed Xue Beibei by the hand, and led her away.
The woman in red would have to be truly stupid to not realize what had happened by now. She tightly knit her brows and hurriedly covered Ye Zichens mouth. Still sitting on top of him, she turned her head, bit her lip, and called out, Elder Che, its not like that, let me exin......
The elder didnt even pause. As for the onlookers, as they watched the old man leave, they hurried off to attend to their own affairs. However, from time to time, they nced surreptitiously towards the woman in red and the carriage with strange looks in their eyes.
This is rather interesting. The youngdy of the Skyspan Trading Company is in someone elses carriage.... Hee hee. Hey, are your subordinates discreet? You cant let this matter spread. If this makes headlines in Raging me City, itll ruin my innocent reputation. Ive always been thin-skinned, so I dont want people to gossip about me, Ye Zicheny in the carriage and snickered. This was his revenge!
He was this womans benefactor! All hed done was get a little too into his performance. Hed just squeezed a little but.... of an important part of her body.
But so what? Squeezing it briefly didnt do her any harm.
If she really felt shed suffered a loss, Ye Zichen didnt think of himself as the petty type; he waspletely willing to let her take a quick squeeze as well.
But what had this woman done? Shedpletely ignored his status as her benefactor and walloped him without letting him get a word in edgewise!
He upheld the belief that good men dont hit women, so he didnt fight back at all.
But was he the sort to passively take a beating?
Obviously not!
It doesnt matter if you hit me!
I can find other ways to get back at you!
Just now, hed made no effort to keep his voice down. He was sure this womans attendants had heard him as well.
If things went as expected, her subordinates had already formed countless different interpretations of things. And yet, despite all their different interpretations, none of them hade up with anything respectable.
The eldest daughter of the Skyspan Trading Company had fallen for a stranger at first sight, then the two of them gave into their burning mutual passion and put on a live erotic show for the third miss.
Ye Zichen made it clear that this was fine with him.....
He was thick-skinned. He didnt care!
Just thinking about how people would criticize that unreasonable woman behind her back made him excited! Momentster, a cold light shot towards him and interrupted his satisfaction at his ns sess.
A momentter.....
Lady warrior, please spare my life!
This carriage was already full of stories. Now, yet another was about to start!
Chapter 1052 - Don’t Think I Won’
t
Ye Zichen, whod broken through the immortal binding rope, the Skyspan Trading Companys estates woodshed. He obediently allowed himself to be tied up once more. His face was a pitiful mass of ck and blue welts.
The woman in red held the end of the robe, dragged Ye Zichen to the door, and kicked him inside.
Sit tight and wait in here.
Who treats their benefactor like this?
Ye Zichen sat in a heap on the floor and shouted angrily. This woman was truly an ingrate. Hed done her such a huge favor, yet she wasnt at all appreciative. He was her benefactor, yet she talked to him so coldly? Shed even punched and kicked him!
The more he thought about it, the more bitter he felt. He wouldnt let her defeat him when it came to cold demeanors and icy staring contents.
Little did he know that, if he hadnt given her the ring, she likely would have beaten him half to death by now.
Hah? It seems youd like another beating?
Hed made flippant remark after flippant remark since the moment they met. Back in the carriage, hed even touched her....
No man had ever touched her there before.
Even worse, just now, hed intentionally said all that nonsense in order to trick Elder Che and the manors attendants into misunderstanding their rtionship. That alone justified sentencing Ye Zichen to death. Sticking him in the woodshed was already a disy of mercy.
As she raised her hand, Ye Zichen hurriedly backed down. Lady Warrior, please spare my life!
As she watched Ye Zichen bow and beg for mercy, her killing intent vanished. She lowered her hand, rolled her eyes at him, and turned to leave the woodshed.
When he saw that she was about to leave the woodshed, Ye Zichen hurriedly called out, Lady Warrior, please wait!
What do you want this time?
Whenever she looked at Ye Zichen, she felt the urge to hit him. She unwillingly turned back around, her delicate furrowed, a cold re on her exquisite face. From the look of things, it seemed even the slightest provocation would incite her to violence.
Sensing her gaze, Ye Zichen shrunk back andughed drily, then stuck out his chin and indicated to his apprentice.
My apprentice is from Raging me Citys Wu Family. Their grandpetition is in just a few days and its extremely important to him. Im sure youve realized that we are not affiliated with the ck-robed thieves. I know Ive gotten on your nerves, but my apprentice has behaved himself this whole time, hasnt he? You can keep me here, but please let him return. How does that sound?
As soon as Ye Zichen finished speaking, Wu Di, who was in the woodshed as well, spoke up. I wont leave, master.
Why stick around? Are you stupid? Ive suffered bitter hardship to raise you to your current state, all so that you could smack those guys hard in the face during your familys grandpetition. Have you forgotten your convictions? Didnt you want to shock everyone with your performance? Ye Zichen savagely rebuked his apprentice. When he saw that Wu Di had nothing to say in his own defense, Ye Zichen turned to face the woman in red.
Well, Lady Warrior? he smiled obsequiously. What do you say?
She was certain that these two werent affiliated with the ck-robed thieves. Shed captured the wrong people. She wouldnt learn anything by keeping them locked up here, and besides, she only bore a grudge against Ye Zichen. She couldnt justify taking her anger out on Wu Di.
Come to me. She called outside the woodshed. Before long, one of the Trading Companys attendants appeared by the door.
First Miss.
Remove this prince of the Wu Familys bonds, unseal his spiritual sea, and return him to Raging me Citys Wu Family.
Understood. The attendant gestured for Wu Di to follow him and left the woodshed. Wu Di stood there motionlessly for a while and watched Ye Zichen in concern.
Go on. Your master absolutely wont be in any danger. Hurry back to your n. Whatever you do, dont miss the grandpetition.
When he saw Ye ZIchens mellow smile, Wu Di grit his teeth, bowed deeply, and followed the attendant out of the woodshed.
Once Wu Di was gone, the woman in red crossed her arms and shook her head repeatedly. I never would have guessed that such a well-mannered youth had a person like you as his master.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but chuckle, and whats wrong with me? Cant you see my noble air of righteousness? As he spoke, he deliberately puffed up his chest.
Ive yet to see any noble air of righteousness, but I have witnessed the depths of your disreputable hooliganism. Sit tight and enjoy yourself. I hope youre still alive next time I visit.
She abruptly turned to leave, but before shed gotten far, Ye Zichen called out once more, wait up.....
What is it this time? She crossed her arms and turned back around. The motion happened to cup her enormous mountains, making them even more prominent. Ye Zichen paused mid-sentence, stunned by this sudden and beautiful scene. He gulped repeatedly.
When she noticed his gaze, her face instantly grew ashen. Heavy spiritual pressure instantly flooded out of her body. It seems you dont need those eyes anymore!
Hey, hey..... Dont! Stop! Stop..... Why are you so temperamental? Does me taking a quick look or two hurt you in any way? Besides, Im an ordinary man too. If Ive got a chance to take a peek, why shouldnt I?
Ye Zichen said this as if it were obvious, but his tone only increased the woman in reds fury. Shut your mouth!
Her tone was extremely threatening. As she unleashed her spiritual energy, the ground cracked beneath her feet.
This woman was truly explosive. She was outrageously vicious! She had quite impressive assets, though, so why did she have such a temper?
Ye Zichens lips curled in contempt. He could only smile helplessly and say, fine, fine, fine, calm down. Getting angry will throw your system out of whack and make you age faster..... If you want to maintain your beauty, youd best get control over your emotions. Little Sister, youre a Leo, arent you? I can tell youre a bit overbearing.
I..... I have no time to waste on you! She stamped in anger, gnashed her teeth, and turned to leave.
Wait up.....
Dont be mistaken! Im truly not afraid to kill you!
Her foot had just stepped outside the woodshed when she came to a sudden stop, turned back inside, and violently stamped against the sheds floor. There was a boom as her aura reached its peak once more.
She really seemed as if she were about to explode. She never would have guessed shed run into such a scoundrel.
Ye Zichen paid her fully-unleashed spiritual pressure no heed whatsoever. His gaze contained a veiled smile. He wore a faint grin on his face, but he also seemed somewhat bashful. Just admit how you really feel! You dont want to leave me..... Haha.... Ive captured your heart. Im just saying, when you first saw me, I saw secret longing in your eyes. It was love at first sight. You want to hide it, but you cant keep it a secret.....
His yful tone practically drove the woman in red mad with fury, but just as her rage hit its peak, she stopped. I shouldnt pay this sort of person any attention. Give a guy like this an inch and hell take a mile. All I can do is ignore him. Xue Honghong, you have to endure no matter what. This person is foul-mouthed, but he isnt evil. You have to repress your fury. You cant really hurt him.
Xue Honghong was the woman in reds real name. Shede extremely close to losing herself in fury. In her heart, she repeatedly warned herself: you have to endure. You have to maintain control......
But......
Hey, little sister..... Even after all this time, I still dont know your name.
Theres no need to tell you.
By now, she didnt even need to see his just-begging-for-a-beating face of his. The sound of his voice alone was enough to kindle the mes of rage burning in her chest.
She had to hurry up and leave.
Xue Honghong didnt hesitate. She turned to leave. Shed already decided that she wouldnt turn back this time, no matter how Ye Zichen tried to call her back.
But.....
Little Sister, dont even try to resist your true feelings. Ill leave my door unlocked for you tonight.....
.......
Im going to kill you!
Chapter 1053 - I’m the Family’s Future Son-in-law
Xue Honghong stood in the woodshed, her chest heaving violently. She could swear, even make a blood oath, that in all her years of life shed never once seen such a despicable person.
At first, shed only wanted to give him a light punishment. After a few days, shed release him and leave it at that.
But now shed changed her mind. She wanted to lock him up until the day he died. So long as she was in Raging me City, he could forget about leaving the woodshed. When she returned to the n, shed take him back with her and imprison him for life.
Fortunately, Ye ZIchen hadnt heard about any of this. If he had, he definitely would have said....
Why are you dragging me home with you? Do you want to marry me? Are you trying to use the mes of your passion to chain me up for life? Im sorry, but Im wanton and unrestrained. I cherish my freedom. If this is your love.... I reject it!
Several of the estates servants were standing outside the building. Xue Honghong red at the woodshed, gnashed her teeth, and shouted, from now on, no one is permitted to pay the man in the woodshed any heed. Ignore him, no matter what he says. Is that clear?
We understandpletely.
They all nodded instinctively, but when they saw her disheveled clothing and recalled the rumors that had been spreading around the estatetely....
Could it be that the young lord inside refused to submit, so the First Miss decided to make him into her private ything?
The First Miss had always seemed rather decent! They never would have guessed that she was this sort of person.
Xue Honghong no longer cared what others thought of her. Right now, all she cared about was....
Imprisoning him for life!
Behave yourself and stay put. Dont even think of escaping in this lifetime!
In truth, Xue Honghong said all that to vent her innermost fury, but from the perspective of outsiders, it sounded more like something youd say during a lovers spat.
Then she turned to leave, washing her hands of the matter.
Meanwhile, Zichen sat inside the woodshed. By now, the ck and blue marks covering his face had long since disappeared, and hed struggled free from the ropes binding him as well. He reached out with his immortal awareness. When he discovered that the woman in red was long gone, he sneered and poked his head outside.
Hey, you guys......
The servants were truly somewhat startled; they hadnt expected to see him open the door.
Hurry up and bring me some meat. Im about to starve to death here!
In truth, after entering immortality, you could abstain from eating. However, since Ye Zichen hailed from the Modern Realm, he had cravings for meat despite his astonishing strength.
The servants outside hesitated. The First Miss had clearly forbidden them from paying the man locked inside any attention.
What are you just standing there for? Do you dare disobey me? Im this familys future son-inw. That woman said she wants to lock me up, but cant you tell she only said that out of anger? If you really let me starve to death, I can guarantee it wont end well for you.
As soon as he said that, the servants visibly wavered. Reying the First Misss words, it really did sound a bit like they were having a lovers spat.....
Please wait a moment, sir. Regardless of whether their conjecture was correct or not, they were only servants. They dared not take such a risk.
Thats more like it! Hurry up, then.
Roughly fifteen minutester, the servants returned to deliver several meat dishes.
Ye Zichen closed the door, theny down with obvious satisfaction. In truth, this woodshed was quite nice. So long as he had straw to lie on, the ground was ratherfortable and although the atmosphere wasnt so great, it was quiet at least.
I dont know how my dear apprentice is doing, but since the Skyspan Trading Company is escorting him, he shouldnt run into any danger on his way home. Also, that woman told her attendant he was a prince of the Wu Family. The attendant will likely announce him as such when they reach the Wu Family. This way, even if his family is plotting against him, theyll definitely have some reservations. They wont dare touch him.
Everything went just as Ye Zichen expected. When the Wu Family saw that Wu Di was apanied by an escort from the Skyspan Trading Company, they were petrified. Afterwards, they treated Wu Di far better than before.
Despite his awkward status, he was assigned his own residence. It directly faced Zheng Yunans courtyard. This was because, throughout the entire Wu Family, she was the only one he had a harmonious rtionship with.
A dozen or so men dressed in ck stood in a luxuriously decorated room. A pinched, sour-looking woman sat in front of them as well as a tall, stalwart man with a buzzcut and sunken eyes.
Gang Leader Huang, is this what you promised me?
Maam, please calm your fury. The man sitting next to her on the sofa attempted tofort her.
The pinched looking womans eyes practically leaped from their sockets. Just who was it who thudded their chest and proudly dered that Wu Di would never make it into the city alive? Guess who just arrived? What, was he a ghost?
Maam, if things really went as Deacon Li said they would, if theyd really walked here along the ancient path, there is absolutely no way they could have escaped from the tight encirclement I had waiting for them. However, for the past few days, only the Skyspan Trading Company has traveled the ancient road. And you saw it too: Wu Di was escorted here by the Skyspan Trading Company. Surely you dont think we should have attacked the tradingpany en route?
Hmph. The sour woman snorted coldly. This was none other than the Wu Family leaders wife, the second daughter of the Li Family, Li Na. A few days ago, Li Wanlong informed her that Wu Di encountered and became apprenticed to an expert. That alone was enough to infuriate her. Fortunately, hed also told her that the pair nned to travel to Raging me City on foot.
In order to prevent any future hitches, Li Na had to be ruthless. Shed hired the Axe Gang to assassinate Wu Di and his master.
Yet contrary to all expectations, that little beast had connections in the Skyspan Trading Company.
Maam, please rest assured. Our Axe Gangs grudge against Wu Di and his master is as deep as the ocean. We slipped up this time, but that doesnt mean weve given up. Skyspan Tower is mighty indeed, but were in our home territory. Our Axe Gang will find a way to eliminate them even if theyve got Skyspan Towers backing.
The speaker was none other than the head of Axe Gangs base in Raging mes City, Huang Aogu. His tone was dark and sinister; not long ago, hed gotten word from his most beloved subordinate, Zhao Ye. Hed received Li Nas request at the same time, so he naturally epted it.
Hed ced countless traps in order to ambush Ye Zichen and Wu Di, only for the Skyspan Trading Company to get involved and ruin his ns.
Madam, please give us a little time. Well definitely ensure that both master and apprentice disappear from the face of the earth.
Lets hope so, Li Na snorted darkly, then rose from the sofa.
Just as Huang Aogu was about to show her out, she refused him. Ill see myself out, Gang Leader Huang.
Shed sought out the Axe Gang and assigned them a mission for her own benefit. Furthermore, the Wu Familys rtionship with the Axe Gang was rather tense. It would be disadvantageous if others saw them together.
She left the room indifferently. A cold, hateful glint shed through her eyes. That little beast is rather lucky. Even so, in the entire n, only the Zheng Family supports him. The npetition is nominally about martial arts, but its actually all about marriage alliances. Once that girl Zheng Yunan is married off, Id like to see who in the n dares protect you!
Chapter 1054 - Fire in the Backyard
Zheng Yunan was just about to go into seclusion and consolidate her cultivation before the uing grandpetition, but when she heard that Wu Di had returned to the n, she immediately set aside her ns and dashed over to his residence.
Now that the Skyspan Trading Company was involved, the Wu Family dared not show Wu Di any discourtesy. From its scenery to its decorations, the residence theyd assigned him was exquisite.
Zheng Yunan sat in front of the residences lotus pond and asked, why didnt youe here with that senior? Ye Zichen had left an extremely deep impression on her.
Master is..... Busy attending to his own affairs. Wu Di naturally couldnt tell her that his master was currently the Skyspan Trading Companys prisoner, so he had no choice but toe up with an excuse and change the subject.
See? Youre calling him master. I told you that senior intended to ept you as his apprentice.
Zheng Yunan smiled sweetly. In her heart, she was delighted that Wu Di had found himself a good master.
Let me tell you a secret.I heard it from my grandfather. Our Raging me City changes city lords every hundred years, right? Well, the city lord is the head of the Wang Family. His hundred years are almost up. I heard that the other two great ns will send their nsmen to spar with us. In truth, their goal is to witness the strength of the younger generation and determine which family gets to decide the next city lord.
Really?
This news contained an awful lot of information. The decision of who to elect city lord had been ced on the younger generations shoulders; this overturned the past few thousand years of tradition.
Wu Dis eyes brimmed with wide-eyed astonishment. Zheng Yunan nodded assuredly. My grandfather wouldnt lie to me. The other two ns will only send their ns top elites. If you can stand out amongst the crowd, then our familys opinion of you will definitely..... Wu Di, dont overthink things, Im not....
In truth, Zheng Yunan said all that to encourage Wu Di to try his best during thepetition. When she saw his expression shift, she hurriedly tried to exin herself but couldnt quite find the right words.
Its fine, I dont care. When Wu Di saw her beautiful face ovee with rm, heughed and waved away her concerns. In the n, only she and her grandfather were kind to him. He knew that Zheng Yunans intentions were good. How could he possibly be angry with her?
A few days ago, I might have cared about the ns opinion, but now? They can think whatever they like. Im happy so long as my master doesnt look down on me. As for the n..... Can they truly be considered my family?
For instance, despite his true status as son of the n head, he was certain that his family had only arranged such a lovely residence for him because the Skyspan Trading Company had escorted him here and announced him as Young Master Wu.
People respected strength. If he wanted respect, he had no choice but to be strong. He was currently most concerned with his own strength. His master was an exception, but otherwise, he didnt care about others opinions.
Actually..... Just as Zheng Yunan was about to talk some sense into him, Wu Di cut her off.
Nevermind. Sit with me for a bit, okay? With that, hey on the ground and stared up into the sky. The light of the setting sun offset me-colored clouds. He couldnt help but mutter to himself, I wonder how Master is doing?
There was absolutely no need to worry about Ye ZIchen. Wu Dis master was currently having the time of his life.
Hed eaten all the tes of beef the servants had brought him. The ground around him was littered with empty gourds of immortal brew. Some of them still dribbled alcohol onto the floor.
Once he was thoroughly stuffed with meat and booze, Ye Zicheny on the ground and fell fast asleep.
I said, let there be fire...... he murmured in his sleep. As he spoke, he unconsciously lifted his hands. They met and rapidly formed a series of hand seals.
Whoosh!
A fireball appeared in the palm of his hand. The mes were ghostly white throughout and flickered in the wind.
ze...... he muttered, still fast asleep. It was as if someone added fuel to the mes; the fireball in his hand whooshed as it expanded until it was fully half a meter tall.
As the light emanating from the mes prated his eyelids, he saw fire in his dreams as well, but he was asleep. What did he care.....?
In his sea of consciousness, his dream-self flung the tongue of me away.
At the same time, his physical body swung its right hand as well, flinging the fireball into the sheds woodpile.
Whoosh.
The shed burst into me.
.....
Night fell.
The first team to leave in search of the ck-robed thieves had returned as well. Xue Honghong sat in the estates main hall and looked them over.
How did it go? Did you retrieve the stolen auction goods?
We found them all.
An attendant took out two rings. Xue Honghong epted them and scanned both rings with her immortal awareness. When she confirmed that everything was still there, she sighed in relief, then asked, did you capture the thief?
In truth, shed asked purely out of habit. Theyd already crossed paths with these thieves countless times, but theyd never caught any of them alive.
As expected, the other team shook their heads grimly. Its the same as before. The moment we capture one of them, they drop dead. Weve still yet to uncover the cause of death. However, one of them managed to escape despite heavy injuries. A few of our brothers are still out looking for them.
Dammit! Xue Honghong mmed the sides of her chair. Five years ago, the ck-robed thieves appeared out of nowhere. Since then, theyd robbed the Skyspan Trading Company at least ten times.
Shed tried pouring all the resources she had into investigating their origins, but had yet to uncover any leads.
This time, shed led the team responsible for transporting goods to auction personally. Even so, those thieves had somehow managed to snatch the ring right from under their noses. Fortunately, theyd managed to retrieve everything, but she still had no idea who was behind all this.
The men in ck.......
At that moment, the estates servants shouted frantically, theres a fire! Hurry and put it out! Practically every servant in the building came rushing through the main hall carrying buckets of water, including quite a few members of the merchant escort team.
Xue Honghong set aside the issue of the men in ck, rose, and walked outside.
The instant she stepped outside, she saw the towering mes in the backyard. The intense ze spread rapidly. It was already on the verge of swallowing every guesthouse in the yard.
How did it catch on fire?
Unbeknownst to the others, while they wondered about the fires origins or hurriedly tried to douse the mes, Xue Honghong gnashed her teeth. Her petite frame trembled with fury.
Others might not know, but to her, it was clear as day.....
This fire had started in the woodshed!
Chapter 1055 - Dao of Fire, Preliminary Success
The fireball didnt disappear after Ye Zichen sleepily shoved it away. Instead, it continued growingrger andrger.
It seemed as if it were about to swallow him up. Waves of hit assailed his face. Before long, he was drenched in sweat.
In his dreams, he was running about madly, until....
Sniff.
His nostrils red. As Ye Zichens dream-self ran, he smelled roasting meat. Then, seemingly naturally, a te of piping-hot chicken legs appeared before him.
He started drooling uncontrobly. He wanted to rescue the chicken legs from the fire despite the zing heat.
That bastard!
Xue Honghong raced to the woodshed. As she watched the raging mes, her heart burned with fury. She audibly ground her teeth.
Some of the attendants had already taken to the skies and started raining water onto the ze. However, these were no ordinary mes. They were dao mes; ordinary rainwater had no effect whatsoever.
Xue Honghong stood outside and barked amand. Bring water from the Sea of Innocence.
Then she took a look around and realized that the guy shed locked in the woodshed wasnt there. You take charge of the fire. Dont let it spread! Ill go inside and take a look!
First Miss.....
Xue Honghong ignored the servants and attendants cries and murmured a spiritual incantation. A me-colored light zed around her body as she raised her right leg and kicked the woodsheds door in.
She stepped inside. The mes were far worse indoors. Intense waves of heat sted Xue Honghong in the face. The heat was so intense, even she struggled to endure. She felt as if all the water in her body, as well as her blood essence, were evaporating into nothingness.
Hey, are you still here?
Thick, ck smoke made it impossible to even open her eyes. Xue Honghong could only madly circte her spiritual energy to separate herself from the ze. Even so, the temperature was just too high. All she could do was cautiously move about in the few spaces that the mes had yet to invade.
Chicken legs, my chicken legs...... The sound of someone talking in their sleep cut through the raging mes. When Xue Honghong, whod been on the verge of leaving, heard the voice, she steeled herself and charged directly into the sea of mes.
Chicken legs.....
Ye Zicheny on his straw mat, drool leaking from the corners of his mouth. To Xue Honghongs surprise, despite the intense waves of heat and although practically the entire woodshed had been swallowed in me, the ze hadnt invaded the space where Ye Zichen was sleeping at all. It hadnt even damaged his straw bedding.
When she saw that Ye Zichen hadnt been injured, Xue Honghong subconsciously sighed in relief. Of course, she wasnt worried about Ye Zichens safety. It was just that she was the one whod locked him in the woodshed, so she didnt want to see Ye ZIchen die within its walls.
If it were anywhere else, who cared if he lived or died....
Especially when she saw Ye Zichens strange situation. Xue Honghong was absolutely certain that he had something to do with the ze. Otherwise, how could he possibly be lying there totally unharmed?
This guy was a disaster!
She grit her teeth and shouted, Youre still asleep?!? Then, when he still didnt wake up, she walked over and kicked him.
Chicken..... Chicken...... Ye Zichen shouted randomly as the kick startled him awake. When he saw that the shed was burning up, he calmly sat back down. His eyes shed with a hint of delight.
Preliminary sess in the Dao of the Five Elements path of me. I wouldnt have guessed Id breakthrough in my sleep. I really am a genius! Over thirty percent of my immortal power has been converted into divine power. Once Ive achieved preliminary sess in all five elements, my strength should fully convert into divine power.
Despite the intense, baking heat, his self-satisfied delight was interrupted by a sudden, bone-chilling cold.
He looked through the raging mes and saw Xue Honghong glowering coldly at him....
Theres a fire!
Instantly, Ye Zichens smug expression was reced with a look of sheer panic. He curled up into a ball like a frightened rabbit, gulping repeatedly as he stared fearfully into the mes.
He was certain that hed started the fire, but was he really supposed to pound his chest and say, I started the fire, so Ill reimburse all your losses.
No way!
Nevermind anything else, justpensating them for their losses was impossible. Ye Zichen feared he wouldnt have enough, not even if he sold himself. Just now, hed used his immortal sense to investigate. The fire wasnt limited to the woodshed. By now, almost the entire yard was on fire.
There was no way he could take responsibility for this. If he did, he couldnt pay it back, not even if he spent his whole life trying!
Honey, even if you want to kill me, theres no need to resort to arson! Oi! But.... youre here too. Could it be that your family refuses to let us be together and you want tomit double suicide? I dont want to! I havent lived enough yet, I havent seen the God Realms great rivers and splendid mountains, and I have too many long-cherished wishes Ive yet to fulfill. I cant die here! Ye Zichen acted just as someone on the brink of death was supposed to: bitter and awash in despair. If Xue Honghong didnt know just what kind of person he was, she might really have fallen for his act.
Drop the act. Hurry up and tell me how to extinguish these mes. The fire is way too intense. Ive already sent everyone to collect water from the Sea of Innocence, but even that hasnt been enough.
How could I possibly know? Surely you dont suspect me? There was no way hed let her me him for this. Ye Zichen had already made up his mind to keep ying dumb until the very end. In any event, there were no lie detectors here, nor any experts of criminal psychology avable to interrogate him. If he refused to admit fault, how could they possibly prove it was him?
For all they knew, he was a victim of the fire too!
You..... Xue Honghong was so angry she could barely stand it. Although she currently stood inside the woodshed, she was using her immortal sense to keep tabs on the situation outdoors.
The wind had spread the mes. By now, the entire estate was engulfed in a sea of mes.
The attendants and servants were using water from the Sea of Innocence to douse the mes, but the fire was sorge that the effect was miniscule.
Follow me out. Its hard to even imagine Xue Honghongs internal struggle. In the end, though, she still decided to rescue Ye Zichen from the ze.
Her decision left Ye Zichen stunned.
He looked at Xue Honghong, the woman whod attacked him even though he was her benefactor, whod locked him in this woodshed. She had a somewhat stubborn look on her face....
Ye Zichens internal rejection of her softened somewhat.
Forget it, Ill just reluctantly tag along. It took a situation like this for you to show me your true feelings. Youve truly moved me! If we make it out of here alive, Ill definitely go to your n and propose marriage. If your family opposes our love, Ill use my sincerity to persuade them. No matter what, no matter the risks or adversity, Ill go to any lengths to convince them to grant me permission to marry you openly and properly. Trust me, when I, Ye Zichen, said something, I mean it!
Chapter 1056 - Coach Ye, How Do You Pick Up Chicks?
The massive fire startled Elder Che, who rushed outside. When he saw an attendant carrying water from the Sea of Innocence to the mes, he grabbed him and asked, what on earth happened here? What have the servants been doing? What caused such a massive fire?
I dont know how the fire started either, but the First Miss says this is no ordinary me; these are Dao mes formed by the Dao of the Five Elements. She told us to bring water from the Sea of Innocence to put out the mes, but the fire is so massive that the water weve brought is nowhere near enough.
The bucket-carrying attendant was visibly troubled. You couldnt put water from the Sea of Innocence into spatial treasures. They could only carry it, one bucket at a time, from the nearest tributary of the Sea of Innocence.
Even though all of them were human immortal experts capable of flight, the river was simply too far away. They dared not dilly-dally, not even in the slightest, but they were still nowhere near fast enough to keep pace with the spreading mes. As for the servants, they hadnt even reached the spiritual body level yet. They could only hurry to the river on foot; their efforts had essentially no impact whatsoever.
Elder Chu paused in the sky and deeply furrowed his brows. These really were Dao mes, no doubt about it. But the only one among them of the fire element was the First Miss. She still had the ancestors treasure on her person, so there was no way she could have started this mess.
Just who dared set their Skyspan Trading Company aze?
Where is the First Miss?
The attendant carrying the bucket licked his lips nervously. She went into the woodshed, he said, a worried look in his eyes.
What? Elder Ches expression instantly darkened. What nonsense! he shouted, waving his sleeves furiously, how could you possibly let her go somewhere so dangerous? But then, thats only an ordinary woodshed. Why would she go there?
That.... We tried to stop her, but she didnt listen to us at all! It seems that the man we captured on the ancient path was still locked up inside the woodshed, so she went inside to save him, replied the attendant.
Elder Ches expression instantly twisted, bing extremely unsightly.
To think their illicit affair had reached this point. The n had chosen so many great talents for her but shed never shown any interest in any of them. To think shed fall so hard for someone from below the Divine Mountains. Moreover, hed yet to see anything worthwhile about that youth. Why would the First Miss take an interest in him?
Despite his displeasure with Xue Honghong, she was still the pearl of the n. Her status was lofty; nothing could happen to her.
Get everyone out of the way, said Elder Che. Ill draw the sea water here directly.
With that, he raised his hands into the air. His palms glowed with deep blue light. Instantly, the moisture in the air gathered around him.
Miles away, the river of water from the Sea of Innocence shook as well. With a sudden boom, a dragon formed of river water took the skies. It seemed to guide the river. As it flew, it led the water to the estates yard. With a roar, the water transformed into a giant rainstorm and drenched the entire estate.
If you wanted to move a woman, witty one-liners and wisecracks alone truly didnt have much of an effect.
Ye Zichen clenched Xue Honghongs hand. His gaze darted around rapidly. Then he noticed that one of the beams above her head had already been burnt almost to cinders.
Is the quality really that good? Even after all this, the building still hasnt copsed, he murmured inwardly. He hesitated briefly, then seized a moment when Xue Honghong wasnt paying attention to flick the already-burnt board, intentionally damaging it just enough that it could longer bear the weight of the roof. There was a loud bang as it suddenly copsed.
Watch out!
The woodshed was already showing signs of copse. In order to prevent Xue Honghong from noticing and escaping of her own volition, Ye Zichen tightly pulled her into an embrace and shielded her from the ming beam of wood.
Afterwards, he hurriedly circted his blood in reverse, then coughed up a mouthful of flesh blood. All of itnded directly on Xue Honghongs face.
Now for the finishing touch!
Coughing blood onto her face was key.
You couldnt cough it onto the floor, nor could you simply not cough up blood. Only by coughing it onto her face could she fully understand:
You got injured for her sake!
But that wasnt all! At the end, you had to verbally express your deep love and shatter herst line of defense.
Trust me.
Still tightly embracing Xue Honghong, Ye Zichen said weakly, If I live through this, Ill definitely go to your n, propose marriage, and make you mywfully wedded wife. As he spoke, blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.
Although Xue Honghong was still somewhat dazed, making such a sincere promise under such circumstances moved her. Suddenly, as the mes illuminated the man before her, that iparably detestable jerk seemed to grow taller and grander.
It seems to have been effective. When I leave it a bit, she most likely wont make any trouble for me!
When Ye Zichen saw her eyes mist over, he dared not ck off. He maintained his weak, yet sincere demeanor. Go on without me, he said. You have to live on.
Hey, this was the key moment.
Why did he choose this moment to push her away? That was because hed long since sensed Elder Che summoning water from the Sea of Innocence.
Right now, he had to act as if he were entrusting her with all his hopes and create an image of noble self-sacrifice.
It was all calcted!
As expected, when Ye Zichen pushed Xue Honghong away, herst line of defense shattered. After he shoved her away, she stared at him in a daze, her emotions far tooplicated for words to express.
Even though the mes could only threaten her but not kill her, even though shed already sensed the falling beam and could have avoided it, even though everything Ye Zichen had done seemed unnecessary, to her....
It was truly touching!
She couldnt help but recall their earlier squabbles. At the time, shed simply thought Ye Zichen a debased person who could do nothing but talk.
Yet now hed just tried to save her. Could this be the real him?
Whoosh.
Xue Honghongs iparablyplex emotions were interrupted by a sudden downpour.
As the raindrops made contact with the ze, the fire rapidly died down. Before long, it waspletely extinguished.
She reacted almost instinctively: as soon as the rain doused the mes, she rushed to Ye Zichens side. We dont have to die. Your injuries... are you okay?
You could say she was young, or perhaps immature. Either way, she was obviously still an innocent flower inexperienced in love. Judging by the way she nervously fussed over his injuries, it seemed everything was under Ye Zichens control!
Given everything hed already gone this far, Ye Zichen was naturally unwilling to let all his efforts go to waste.
Ah, thats.... Great. Were alive... my injuries are nothing.... You dont have to worry. When we get out of here Ill definitely go to your family and... propose... Ill make you mywfully wedded...wife.
His head drooped to the side.
And he fell directly into Xue Honghongs embrace.
Perfect!
Just as Ye Zichen lost consciousness, he heard soot-covered Xue Honghong shriek, Lecher!
Chapter 1057 - Bloodline Awakening
As he fell into Xue Honghongs arms, Ye Zichen couldnt help but feel a certain bitterness. From start to finish, everything went smoothly. It was just that final cry of lecher that was somewhat hard to take.
He couldnt me her, though. It wasnt her fault theyd never learned each others names.
All things considered, everything still went perfectly.
When the roof caved in, Elder Che and the team of attendants hearts shook in astonishment. In particr, when they heard Xue Honghongs shriek, they were terrified that something had happened to her amidst the sea of mes.
As the fire died down, the attendants rushed into the shed.
First Miss!
They could only see Xue Honghongs red clothes gradually light up. They were obviously a set of exceptional protective artifacts. After traversing the sea of mes, her face was covered in soot. At the same time, she embraced Ye Zichen, who was ying dead, as she walked outside.
Out of my way! Xue Honghongs expression was grave. The attendants dared not disobey and hurriedly stepped aside. When they saw Ye Zichen in her arms, though, their expressions grew strange.
First Miss, what are you doing? When he saw this, Elder Che knit his brows and roared. Xue Honghong was an unmarried young woman. How could she possibly embrace a man like this?
Step aside! She said in the same incontrovertible tone as before. Just as Elder Che was about to say something, he felt a pressure so overwhelming, he struggled to even breath.
Astonished, he hurriedly nced at Xue Honghongs forehead and saw a golden me burning in its center.
Bloodline awakening.
This was the special power of Xue Honghongs bloodline, an ability shared by all peak-level god ns: bloodline awakening. The earlier your bloodline awakened, the greater your talent.
Mortal, profound, earth, sky, and king!
Their n normally awakened by the time they turned sixteen. Xue Beibei, for instance, was nine years old when she awakened her sky-grade bloodline.
Her talent was so extreme, even their ns old fogies fought over who got to ept her as their apprentice.
On the other hand, Xue Honghong was something of an outlier. Shed disyed a cultivation talent far surpassing her peers from a young age. Many of the ns elders were certain shed awaken early and have at least a sky-rank bloodline.
But to everyones surprise, when she had her ceremony of adulthood at sixteen, her bloodline still hadnt awakened.
The n gradually started losing interest in her. No matter how dazzling she once was, without awakening her bloodline, her future prospects were limited.
Shed been sent from the divine mountain into the seventy-two districts and assigned responsibility for the Skyspan Trading Company.
This essentially meant the n was giving up on her, but strangely, despite never awakening her bloodline, her cultivation speed only increased. Furthermore, she broke through without any sort of barriers or bottlenecks.
She became a sky immortal at only neen years of age. In the ns hundreds of million years of history, she was one of only a hundred people to be a sky immortal before turning twenty. The others had all awakened before turning twelve and every one of them had at least an earth-rank bloodline.
Xue Honghong was currently twenty-four years old and a mid-stage sky immortal.
Going from early to mid-stage in five years seemed slow, but remember: it was normal for an ordinary person to go decades without any visible progress.
More importantly, her bloodline awakened even though she was already twenty-four!
Elder Che stood before Xue Honghong, so stunned he had no words to express his emotions. Awakening at twenty-four meant shed broken a precedent established over millions of years of history. Moreover, the me burning on her forehead was golden!
Mortal-rank was white, profound-rank was red, earth-rank was blue, and sky-rank was purple!
So could it be that this....
Was the legendary king-rank?
If she truly had a king-grade bloodline, a mere deacon of outside affairs like Elder Che had no right to chastise ormand her at all. Nevermind him, not even the ns elders would dare say no to her!
Step aside! she barked once more. This time, Elder Che dared not dy.
He hurriedly moved aside, then bowed deeply. First Miss, this way please.
She walked to where hed indicated, but before she took more than a few steps, she stopped. She nced at the bowing elder coldly, her eyes aze with golden me.
Call the ns best doctor and bring me the best life-saving medicines avable.
Understood.
When he saw the tongue of golden me, Elder Ches heart shook. He bowed respectfully. She no longer looked at him. Instead, she flew up into the air and left.
He didnt straighten up until shed left his line of sight. By now, his forehead was drenched in sweat.
That sense of oppression was far too powerful. It had been hard to take even for him, a peak sky immortal.
This was the authority of a king-rank bloodline!
All of you..... he repressed his astonishment, turned to the attendants, and furrowed his brows. Im about to return to the n. From now on, you absolutely have to ensure the First and Third Misses safety. Dont let anything happen to either of them, not even if it kills you. Dont let them lose even a single drop of blood or strand of hair. Got it?
Although the attendants didnt know what exactly was going on, they could sense the gravity of the situation. Understood!
Elder Che examined them gravely, then ced several seals around the residence, even using up some of his longevity in the process. When he was finished, he took a jade medallion from his pocket, crushed it, and disappeared from heaven and earth.
Creak.
Ye Zichen, who was still ying possum in Xue Honghongs embrace, heard a door creak open. Before long, he felt himself being ced gently onto a soft bed.
He stealthily took a few quick sniffs. The entire room was enticingly fragrant. Shockingly, it smelled just like Xue Honghong.
Am I actually lying in her bed? Ye Zichen was stunned, but he dared not let it show on the surface. He still had to y dead. He couldnt let the cat out of the bag, no matter what happened. Its just, he seemed to have heard Xue Honghong send someone to fetch their ns best doctor and best medicines....
The pills were no issue. Swallowing them wouldnt hurt him.
But if a doctor showed up, wouldnt he be exposed?
He had to find an opportunity to e back to life!
Hed put so much effort into his performance. If a doctor showed up and ruined it, it would be a real waste!
What he truly struggled to understand was, if this woman really just wanted to save him, there was no need to go this far, was there? Shed even brought him to her own bedroom. Had she truly fallen in love with him?
Or could it be that things really were as hed said earlier: this woman really had fallen for him at first sight and wanted to take this opportunity to....
Huh?
How could he tolerate such a blemish on his untarnished reputation?!
But after a moments thought, he recalled that he was currently ying dead. If he resisted, hed let the cat out of the bag.
Whatever! If he had no other choice, hed just give in! He was a man, after all!
A man of character knows when to give in! Thats what made a true hero!
But to his surprise, at that moment, Xue Honghong whispered, youre actually just pretending to be asleep, arent you?
Chapter 1058 - A Ten-year Promise
As Zicheny on the bed, his heart shook, but his expression gave nothing away. He kept on ying dead.
Xue Honghong stood by the window. When she saw that Ye Zichen still didnt react, she couldnt help but sigh. Then, inexplicably, she smiled.
A single flirtatious smile could melt your heart. For all their make-up, none of the six pcesdies-in-waiting couldpete with her.
The poem seemed as if it had been written about her.
Her smile was yful yet seductive. She seemed veiled in intoxicating mist. A grin tugged at the corners of her pretty little mouth. Her lips parted slightly, as if tempting him to kiss her. This woman was seductive to the bone. Her every motion seized mens attention.
But despite her bewitching good looks, her face was typically tense. She used sheer power to dominate the entire Skyspan Trading Company. It was only when she was alone that shed look in the mirror and sigh with appreciation at her own beauty.
Youre truly an unusual guy, enough so that Id really like to get to know you. Xue Honghongpletely disregarded Ye Zichens feigned slumber. Or perhaps she truly didnt know if he was faking it or not and was simply watching him as she murmured to herself.
From a young age, my life hasnt been particrly joyful. When I was a kid and didnt know any better, I always wanted to show off in front of adults. All I wanted was for them to praise me, but as I grew up, this turned into a burden.
I dont want to be tied down or constantly monitored and bossed around. I cant stand it. In order to make them give up on me, I intentionally avoided awakening my bloodline so theyd be disappointed in me. That way, I could finally rx. As expected, when I became an adult without awakening my bloodline, the n lost interest in me and the elders stopped supervising me. I took the opportunity to ask my dad to put me in charge of the Skyspan Trading Company and escaped the Divine Mountain.
The years Ive spent in the seventy-two districts have been the best of my life. No restrictions, and what I say goes. If things went as nned, I would have spent the rest of my life like this, but......
Whats going on?
Ye Zicheny on the bed, listening carefully. He suddenly realized hed taken his act a bit too far.
Whatever! If hed gone too far, hed just give in to her. Who made him a man? Hed take responsibility for his actions, as a man should.
It was just.... Based on what this woman was saying..... Her family seemed pretty hardcore!
Also, she was just about to go into the turning point, the thing that changed her lifes course. Was it him? No way!
But then I met you.
No surprises there. Just as Ye Zichen expected. She really was about to call him a turning point in her life.
She turned around and looked at him. Her eyes were like deep azure pools, brimming with warmth. When she smiled, they transformed into perfect crescent moons. It was the smile of an angel. It cast away the darkness, allowing sunlight to shine through and light up the night.
We truly only met by ident, and I know full well that you only said all that in jest. Rather, I know you only said that to infuriate me. I know that, but after what happened in the woodshed, I might have started taking it seriously.
Gulp.
Ye Zichen could no longer keep up the act. He gulped instinctively. He really felt hed taken things too far.
Xue Honghong noticed, but she didnt expose him. She only smiled to herself and said, when I saw you faint, I truly panicked a little. I felt terror deep within my heart. I was afraid that if you died trying to save me, Id have a guilty conscience for the rest of my life. I also feared that I might forever be unable to get close to anyone. I need to save you, not just for your sake, but for my own sake as well.
I showed Elder Che the power of my king-grade bloodline. This way, he wont go against my decisions. I sent him to bring back the ns best doctor and top-quality medicines to save your life. Once the news of my awakening reaches the n, it wont be long before they send someone to evaluate my bloodline.
In truth, theres no need for you to worry. Rather, your worrying wont help. My dignity wont tolerate me depending on you, nor will my sect allow me to do so. You ought to be a sky immortal. Perhaps for you, that level of aplishment is already quite good, but youre nowhere near meeting my familys standards.
Even though I took everything you said seriously and, as you said, I really do secretly long for you, were from two different worlds. We cant possibly be together. As she said this, Xue Honghongs expression was somewhat bitter. She was in her mid-twenties but her heart was stirring for the first time. Unfortunately, it was for someone who couldnt possibly be a good match for her.
This was especially true considering her bloodline. There was no way her family could let her be with a sky immortal. It wasnt just that, though. She wouldnt choose to be with him, either. WIth her king-grade bloodline, she was destined to stand head and shoulders above most gods, at the very pinnacle of the God Realm.
Even if Ye ZIchen was currently a sky immortal, the distance between them would only grow rapidly, and their viewpoints would gradually diverge. Moreover, she couldnt tolerate her man being weaker than her.
Youre underestimating me. Ye Zichen could no longer keep up the act. He suddenly sat up, then realized Xue Honghong was right in front of him. Their noses touched. They were close, they could feel each others breath.
Xue Honghong didnt resist. Instead, it was Ye Zichen who backed away.
When she saw Ye Zichen create distance between them, she felt disappointment deep within her heart, but at the same time, she rejoiced.....
If Ye Zichen really tried doing anything to her, she wasnt sure if shed resist or not. But if she didnt, shed regret it for the rest of her life.
But at the same time, if he didnt even have the courage for that, was there any point in even discussing marriage?
He wanted her familys approval. How difficult would that be?
Youre awake? She set aside her despondency and smiled calmly.
Embarrassed, Ye Zichenughed drily and said, I admit that I was only pretending to be asleep. But you went too far! From your words, its clear that you look down your nose at me!
Its simply the truth. Of course, you can see it that way if you like.
You...... He never would have guessed that a merchant like her would be so direct. He let out a few long breaths, then nodded. Fine, youre the oldest daughter of a wealthy n. Looking down on an ordinary person like myself is only to be expected. But I hate nothing more than others looking down on me.
So what?
Didnt you just say you were interested in me?
I am! Xue Honghong didnt deny it.
Thats perfect! Instantly, his expression grew solemn once more. I dont care how impressive your family is. Ill make you my woman either way.
Okay. Xue Honghong said, just as indifferently as before.
But I cant wait for you forever, she chuckled. My family wont allow it. Ten years. I can only give you ten years. For ten years, I wont agree to any marriage my family arranges for me no matter what. Ill reject each and every suitor. Dont me me, but if ten years pass and you donte for me, Ill hate you for the rest of my life.
Ill hate you for the rest of my life.
Ye Zichen suddenly recalled Su Yan. Instantly, his momentum tapered off. When Xue Honghong saw that, she assumed he was afraid. But just as she felt a surge of disappointment, she heard him say, ummmm.... I have other women.
That doesnt matter. So long as youe for me within ten years, I dont care at all.
Xue Honghongs father had over a dozen wives. Shed grown up in that sort of environment and had no aversion to it whatsoever. It was only natural that the strong enjoyed special privileges.
Then.... Please, remember your promise. Ten years! Within ten years, Ill definitely go to your n, propose marriage, and take you as mywfully wedded wife!
Chapter 1059 - King-grade Bloodline
First Miss. Elder Che called respectfully through the door. Xue Honghong stood by the open window. Her gaze lingered there reluctantly, and for a long time, she didnt look back.
Ye Zichen had exited through that very window.
He didnt say where he was going or what he was going to do. He simply left, taking her heart with him and leaving a solemn promise behind.
Was it so easy to win her familys approval? Ten years sounded like a long time, but to cultivators, it was but the blink of an eye. She gave him ten years so hed understand how difficult it really was and give up. At the same time, though, didnt she want to give herself a chance as well?
Who knew? The odds were low, but in ten years, there might be a miracle.
She let out a calm sigh, walked up to the door, and opened it. Elder Che stood outside, as well as two transcendent-looking old men.
First Miss.
When they saw Xue Honghong, the two old men bowed slightly and Elder Che carefully looked around the bedroom.
First Miss, he.....
He already left. She let out a mncholy sigh, a hint of reluctance in her gaze. When Elder Che heard this, he sighed in relief. His status was nothingpared to the two men beside him. Their words carried immense weight within the n. Moreover, the man carrying a medicine box was rather rigid and inflexible.
If he saw Ye Zichen lying in Xue Honghongs bedroom, nevermind where her bloodline had awakened or if she had a king-grade bloodline or not, hed definitely report here to the n leader and elders.
Where is the patient? This old man has official business to attend to. As soon as Ive treated him, I must return to the n. I have no idea what the n head was thinking, sending me to such a barren wastnd.
The old man with the medicine box frowned. It was clear that he disliked this environment. It was all too much for him to bear.
If youre ufortable, you can return to the n right now.
Xue Honghong had never liked this old man. He had an overinted sense of self-importance and almost always acted as if others were beneath him. He was cold and distant to those weaker than him, but he bowed and scraped before the strong.
He was an utter snob. If not for his absolute medical expertise, there was no way someone like him would be allowed in their n.
Xue Honghongs words instantly provoked the old mans ire, but because it sounded like she had a king-grade bloodline, he dared not let his anger show. He could only take it out on Elder Che, the one whod asked the n head for permission to lead him here, instead.
Che Yuantai, can you exin whats going on? On the Divine Mountain, I had countless affairs to attend to. Do I have time to waste ying with you here?
Che Yuantai was visibly troubled, but he was nothing but a deacon of external affairs. He couldntpare to someone stationed in the ns main headquarters.
Im the one who seent Elder Che to bring back a doctor. I hadnt realized it would be you. I told you, if youre not happy here, you can go back. If youre just going to fuss over wasted time, you might as well hurry back to the Divine Mountain and do something worthwhile instead.
You....
What? Instantly, Xue Honghongs aloof expression changed as her eyes zed with golden mes and a flower formed of golden fire silently bloomed on her forehead.
It really is a king-grade bloodline. The other old man, who, despite his aged features had a youthful glow in his eyes, spoke up for the first time.
When the elderly doctor heard him, he instantly shut his mouth.
A king-grade bloodline.
In the entire Xue Family, there were no more than the people with such a bloodline, and every single one of them possessed transcendent status.
The old doctor had used his medical skills to win a position for himself within the Xue n, but he was still an outsider.....
If the Xue Family could hire him, they could also get rid of him. As a nsman with a king-grad bloodline, not even the n head could disregard Xue Honghongs words.
He absolutely couldnt offend someone like that.
First Miss, congrattions! Ive known since you were young that youd grow up into a supreme talent, a phoenix amongst sparrows. I knew it was strange when you didnt awaken your bloodline earlier, but I never thought youd remain ordinary forever. To think you had a king-grade bloodline! The heavens have granted us yet another king-grade nsman. Theyre truly looking out for Xue Family!
The elderly doctor was obviously the pragmatic type. Since hed already confirmed Xue Honghongs king-grade bloodline, he immediately started to tter her.
Hah.... hurry back to your countless affairs, then!
ttery was of no use against Xue Honghong. She had no good impression of the old man whatsoever. His attitude had changed dramatically when she turned sixteen without awakening.
Now he was saying all that? It was obviously nothing but dogfarts!
Although hed just been chastised by a junior, the doctor wasnt at all upset. He smiled broadly. His eyes, the size of mung beans, scanned the room. Ill head back, then, and share the news of your king-grade bloodline with the n head.
With that, he hurriedly left. As they watched him leave, both Xue Honghong and Elder Ches faces shed with contempt. Even the bright-eyed old man snorted softly. It seemed he disliked the doctor as well.
Once he was gone, the old man smiled in satisfaction. Little Honghong, as expected, you didnt disappoint me.
Im sorry to have worried you, Third Great Uncle.
She bowed deeply to the old man. She still remembered the way hed fought on her behalf back when shed first been sent to the seventy-two districts. Hed even argued with her father about it. Her great uncle worried about her from the bottom of his heart. She knew that for sure.
No, no, dont worry about it. Little Honghong, youve awakened a king-grade bloodline, so you can return to the n. Theres no longer any need to linger in a ce with such barren spiritual energy. I can already picture your fathers expression when he finds out. Hes going to be so happy!
The old man still had his youthful exuberance. He chuckled, but when Xue Honghong heard the words return to the n, she couldnt help but ask, Do I really have to go back?
What? You dont want to go back? The old man furrowed his brows. Since youve awakened your bloodline, you have to return to the n. Furthermore, youve got a king-grade bloodline, so the n will definitely spare no expense training you. Im afraid itll be hard to leave once youve returned. However, Ill be there looking out for you. If you truly get sick of living in the n, I can help you sneak out. In any event, theres absolutely no way your father would dare stop me!
Really? Xue Honghongs eyes lit up. More than anything else, she feared that returning to the n meant losing her freedom, but her great-uncles words were enough to put her at ease.
Has your great uncle ever deceived you? He reached out to tousle her hair. Lets head back, then. If we wait any longer, our nsmen will die of impatience.
Xue Honghong nodded firmly in response, then nced at her window once more.
Ten years! Ill wait for you!
Chapter 1060 - The Hundred Daybreaks Inn
The streets of Raging me City were bathed in serene moonlight. Although it was currently the middle of the night, both sides of the road were filled with densely-packed shops, most of which still had their lights on.
Due to the Skyspan Trading Companys presence, this ce had be a vibrant shopping district.
Both before and after their adventures, explorers came here to equip themselves with armor, weapons, talismans, and recovery medicines.
In short, it was bustling.
Ye Zichen walked slowly through the shopping district, gourd of alcohol in hand. His behavior wasnt particrly eye-catching; people here had long since grown ustomed to drunks. However, hed discovered that amongst the shops, medicine stores were pitifully few and far between. Moreover, they only sold the most ordinary of immortal medicines. Most were just used to replenish spiritual energy. Their variety couldnt evenpete with Old Lord Taishangs stocks.
I wonder if I might be able to start a medicine shop hereter? pondered Ye Zichen. Of course, that didnt mean he actually nned on doing so. Just the money the Axe Gangs Children of Wealth gave him was enough to livevishly for years.
Besides, he still remembered his solemn vow.....
Alright. Ten years. Ill remember our agreement. If you want to find me,e visit the Northern Divine Mountains Xue Family. My name is Xue Honghong.
Ill remember it. Xue Honghong, I, Ye Zichen, am going to marry you.
He found a corner and copsed against the wall, then set down his gourd and scratched his head. Why had he been so reckless?
Xue Honghong wouldnt really wait ten years for him, would she? If he didnt propose within ten years, shed definitely be deeply disappointed in him.
But if he really went....
That was a Divine Mountain!
Logically speaking, it would be difficult to be an awe-inspiring figure in just ten years. Besides, Xue Honghongs family was obviously no ordinary n.
No way!
As a man, he couldnt just back down. Hed made his promise of his own free will; he had to keep his word.
And he had to go to the Divine Mountain of the North either way. Once he was there, he could go to the Sea of Innocence, pay the Wish God a visit, and ask for his support!
The more he considered it, the more doable it seemed. When the Wish God had been trapped in divine stones and sent to the Lower Three Realms, Ye Zichen was the one whod set him free.
From the look of things, the Wish God wasnt the ungrateful type. If Ye Zichen visited, hed definitely help him out.
But what about the guy currently following him? It seemed hed been tailing him almost all night?
Excuse me, sir, are you looking for a hotel?
At that very moment, a hotel clerk walked into view, a broad smile on his face. Hed had his eye on Ye Zichen for a while now. At first, hed assumed Ye Zichen was nothing but a martial artist down on his luck and ignored him, but when he took a closer look.....
He wore at least four spatial rings on his fingers! He was absolutely a wealthy man!
The clerk dared not dy any longer and immediately approached.
Ye Zichen nced up at the sky. From the look of things, he really should find a ce to stay. This clerk showed up to offer him a ce to stay just in time. Might as well follow him.
You could tell Im looking for a ce to stay? Youve got sharp eyes.
Ye Zichen dusted off his butt and rose to his feet, then nced meaningfully at the waiter. Ill follow you back and take a look. Oh, right. Whats your inn called?
The clerk was a worldly man; hed worked in Raging me City for a long time now. When he saw Ye Zichens look, he instinctively nced behind him and realized that Ye Zichen was being followed. However, from the look of things, he wasnt at all intimidated.
Their inns mission was the customer is God!
If this esteemed gentleman wanted to draw out his pursuers, there was no need to dy. The clerk belted out, Our Hundred Daybreaks Inn has been in Raging mes City for over a hundred years. Its the best hotel in the eastern district.
He shouted at the top of his longs, then deviously nced behind him.
He turned to Ye Zichen and asked, How was that, sir?
Not bad. Heres your reward. Ye Zichen pulled a bag of spirit coins from a spatial ring and tossed it to the clerk, who estimated it contained well over a hundred coins.
This was absolutely a wealthy man!
When he realized this, the clerk grew increasingly delighted, and he called out even more enthusiastically. Wee to Hundred Daybreaks Inn, sir!
The clerk cautiously led Ye Zichen to the inn. As soon as they went inside, a group of masked men in ck stepped into the street.
The target has checked into the Hundred Daybreaks Inn. You, head back and report this. Ill stay here and keep watch.
With that, several of them disappeared into the night. The one who remained behind changed locations and kept a careful watch around the inn.
Ye Zichen had assumed an inn that needed to send its clerks outside to rustle up business wouldnt be particrly good. However, when the clerk led him inside, Ye Zichen was struck dumb.
The room was filled with vibrant conversation. It was packed with people. Looking around, there were almost no empty seats left.
It seems your business is going pretty well! Why do you still need to go out and rustle up business?
Sir, as you said, there is no need for me to take to the streets in order to attract customers. Fate itself led me to you. How could someone with your lofty status possibly sleep outside?
The clerk instinctively ttered him. Ye Zichen obviously saw through his tant ttery, but it was still rather effective against him. He nodded in satisfaction, then pulled another hundred spirit coins from his spatial ring and tossed them to the clerk.
Not bad. Youve got promise. He patted the clerk on the shoulders.
I earned hundreds of spirit coins in just a few sentences? This guy is way too generous!
Sir, please take a seat. You seem to have a taste for fine wine, so Ill go bring you some of our inns signature immortal brew.
How much is it?
Hey, are you trying to hurt my feelings? Its on me. Im happy so long as youre satisfied. With that, he led Ye ZIchen to a private room, then rushed off to get Ye Zichens wine.
That clerk really has a way with people. Ye Zichen chuckled and shook his head. Soon, he nced towards the crowded dining room.
Strange.
From the moment hed first arrived, hed realized that the diners here werent eating. Hed yet to see anyone so much as move their chopsticks. There was a constant flow of people into the building. Theyd approach the dining tables, but they seemed to have little interest in food. Furthermore, aftering inside, theyd ce money onto the tables, as if they were conducting some sort of business.
It was a shopping district, but this was the middle of the night. It was unusual for an inn to see so much traffic. Add that to the fact that none of them were eating, and the way they were conducting business.....
This inn.....
Just as Ye Zichen started pondering the inns true nature, a man suddenly appeared and sat across from him. Do you want to buy some information, sir?
Chapter 1061 - I’m the Literati Star
The person sitting across from Ye Zichen looked just over twenty years old. He was short and seemed under-developed. He had prominent cheekbones and was covered in freckles. His beady, shifty eyes darted in all four directions.
The young man hade out of nowhere, but Ye Zichen wasnt particrly displeased. Instead, he was even someone intrigued.
Information?
Thats right, Sir. I, Bai Xiaosheng, know all there is to know of heaven and earth. Im proficient in all kinds of divination techniques. No matter what you want to know, I, Bai Xiaosheng, can help you, said the youth with the utmost certainty. However, given his shifty eyes and disreputable look, it was hard to feel any sort of trust.
Brat, are you trying to trick our customers again!?
At that moment, the clerk emerged from the wine cer. When he saw the youth, he immediately chastised him. He set the gourd onto the table, then turned to Ye Zichen and said, Sir, whatever you do, dont believe his lies. This troublemaker is a famous scoundrel. He makes his living through lies and trickery. If youre interested in buying information, I suggest Grandmaster Yi. Hes actually proficient in divination, and his predictions are urate at least eighty or ny percent of the time.
Tch, what can that geezer predict? Hes just got a few subordinates out constantly gathering information for him is all. Hell answer peoples questions when he can, and when he cant, he just says we cannot reveal the inner workings of fate....... Feh. If that were true, I would have been zapped to death a hundred times by now.
The youth hacked up a mouthful of spit. He obviously disdained the Grandmaster Yi the clerk had rmended.
Thats still better than just randomly making up nonsense, said the clerk, ring viciously at the youth. The clerk reached out and grabbed him by the cor. Get out of here. Quit trying to scam our customers. Ill let what you said earlier slide, but this honored guest isnt someone you can afford to offend.
Although the clerk wasnt particrly tall, he was obviously much stronger than this youth.
The clerk grabbed him by the cor. The youth instantly pushed him away and shouted, A cultivated man uses his words, not his fists. Let me tell you, I am the reincarnation of one of the Emperor Stars Auxiliary Stars. I have an incredibly lofty status!
You dare spout such nonsense here.... The clerk raised his fists as if to strike the youth, only for Ye Zichen to stop him halfway through.
Sir? The clerk asked in confusion.
Ye Zichen took yet another bag of coins from a spatial ring. As it thudded to the table, the youths eyes widened. Thats at least five hundred spirit coins, he murmured to himself.
Ye Zichen pointed to the bag, then addressed the clerk.
Bring me a few side dishes. You can keep whatevers left as your reward.
"Of course, sir. The clerk epted it, clearly pleased. It had definitely been worth approaching Ye Zichen. Hed earned at least a thousand spirit coins in just one night.
Once he epted the money, the clerk frowned at the youth. Sir, that kid.....
Let him stay. Im interested in what he said just now. Ye Zichen smiled calmly.
You hear that? With Ye Zichens support, the youth instantly grew arrogant. This good sir is interested in what I have to say. Youd better listen to him. Hes got sharp eyes and can see that Im no ordinary person. Youre destined to be a servant for the rest of your life, while Im destined to traverse the nine heavens.
After a pause, he snorted, what are you just standing there for? Hurry up and bring us our food and drinks!
The clerk paused, dumbfounded. Ye Zichen had paid him so handsomely, he couldnt bear to just watch this kid scam him. He couldnt help but try and warn him, Sir, you have to be careful. This brat is full of tricks and knows all kinds of ways to scam others.
Ye Zichen acknowledged the clerks good intentions, then sent him off to prepare their food and drinks. When he was gone, Ye Zichen turned to the youth andughed, Lets try this one more time. Im Ye Zichen.
Bai Xiaosheng! the youth said arrogantly. As he spoke, he fanned himself. He really did look somewhat like nobility.
Alright, Bai Xiaosheng. Thats a good name, Ye Zichen said with a smile.
Hmph. I can see youre no ordinary person. Youre not like thesemoners. Go on, then. What did you want to ask me? Ill tell you anything I know without reservations. That said, youll have to follow the rules. Once Ive shared information with you, you cant go on and sell it to others. Also, all my informationes at a price!
By now, Ye Zichen roughly understood. Simply put, this Hundred Daybreaks Inn was a hotspot for selling information, with people conducting business at practically every table. The flow of people in and out were their customers. The salesmen seemed like they worked alongside the staff. They likely shared a portion of their profits with the inn.
Ye Zichens eyes shed with delight. He turned to Bai Xiaosheng and said, earlier, didnt you say you were one of the Emperor Stars Auxiliary Stars? Which one are you specifically?
Bai Xiaosheng said nothing. Instead, he nced meaningfully at Ye Zichens immortal brew. Ye Zichen instantly understood and passed the gourd over.
Not bad. He seemed quite pleased by Ye Zichens behavior. He lifted the gourd to his lips. Instantly, his arrogance vanished without a trace as he poured the alcohol into his mouth.
Its been years since Ist tasted Jade Dewdrop Wine. He took gulp after gulp, his face gradually reddening. When the gourd was empty, Bai Xiaosheng wiped his mouth and burped.
Youre asking which star I am?
Ye Zichen chuckled and nodded. Hed stopped the clerk from chasing Bai Xiaosheng away simply because the kid said he was an Auxiliary Star. Ye Zichen was the Emperor Star after all. He naturally had to pay attention to self-professed Auxiliary Stars.
Since youve been so understanding, Ill let you know my secret, but you absolutely must not tell anyone else. Otherwise, youll bring disaster upon me.
Please continue.
Im actually one of the Four Great Auxiliary Stars serving the Emperor Star, the Literati Star! Bai Xiaosheng let out a self-satisfied grin. Of the Auxiliary stars, the Literati Star was absolutely the best in terms of divinations. So long as this idiot believed him, Bai Xiaosheng could name whatever price he wanted for his information. He was going to make a killing!
In truth, hed had his eye on Ye Zichen for a long time. He tipped at the drop of the hat. To Bai Xiaosheng, he was obviously just a brainless moneybags. Bai Xiaoshengs infamy had already spread throughout Raging me City; everyone knew he was a scam artist. It was increasingly difficult for him to make money.
This Ye Zichen was a stranger, and he was rich.....
When the clerk came to chase him away, hed been on the edge of his seat, but then this moron sent the clerk away. That meant Bai Xiaoshengs fortune was about to change!
Are you telling me youre the Literati Star? Ye Zichen smiled calmly, his thoughts utterly unreadable in his gaze.
Bai Xiaosheng didnt know why, but looking at him set his heart on edge. Even so, he steeled himself and said decisively, thats right. Im the Literati Star! What, you dont believe me? Given the look on your face, it seems you want to tell me youve met the Literati Star? In that case, Im truly sorry, but it seems Ive never met you before!
Ha.. hah..... Ye Zichenughed coolly, then his expression instantly soured. He narrowed his eyes and snorted. Theres no way youre the Literati Star. Unfortunately for you, I.... happen to have met the real one!
Chapter 1062 - Subordinate Stars
His unconcerned tone set Bai Xiaoshengs heart trembling, but hed been a scam artist for a long time now. If he wasnt shrewd enough to handle this, hed never earn enough to put food on the table.
Youve met the Literati Star? Thats the biggest joke Ive ever heard.
Bai Xiaosheng cackled wildly, usingughter to disguise his difort, as well as test the veracity of Ye Zichens words.
But what astonished him was that throughout this entire process, Ye Zichens soft smile never once wavered.
No way! Has he really met the Literati Star?
Bai Xiaosheng couldnt help but feel apprehensive. Then he grit his teeth, his beady blue eyes darting about. Is what you just said true?
What, didnt you say you were the Literati Star?
Ye Zichen smiled amicably. His calm confidence left Bai Xiaosheng feeling somewhat uncertain.
What kind of luck did he have to run into someone whod really met the Literati Star? Didnt that mean this guy hosted a star as well?
Ah, Im not not feeling so good. Ill answer your questions next time.
With that, Bai Xiaosheng frantically scurried out of the private room. When they saw him, the other customers grimaced in disgust. Clearly, Bai Xiaosheng was infamous in Raging me City. It looked like someone had seen through his scams and he was trying to escape.
However, although they detested him, no one tried to stop him. It wasnt because they were unwilling to get involved in others business. Rather, it was because although Bai Xiaosheng wasnt particrly strong, he was a master escape artist.
Hed once scammed a human immortal expert. The expert had tried to catch him, but failed. Most of them had only just entered immortality. They couldnt catch Bai Xiaosheng even if they wanted to.
A momentter, they nced at Ye Zichens private room, their gaze someone pitying.
But at that very moment, Ye Zichen said calmly, Did I say you could run? Shortly after, he hooked his finger in Bai Xiaoshengs direction.
Bai Xiaosheng had almost reached the door when his body flew back uncontrobly.
An expert. The other guests couldnt help but murmur. They couldnt tell how strong this expert was, but hed caught Bai Xiaosheng, someone not even a human immortal could handle. Furthermore, hed done so with no apparent effort. He was likely at least a sky immortal expert.
It was very rare to see this kind of master in Raging me City. When they considered Ye Zichens strength, several of them felt a sudden urge to see if they could be his subordinates.
Bang.
I was in the middle of running away, thought Bai Xiaosheng. Why am I back in my original seat?
When he realized he was back in Ye Zichens private room, Bai Xiaosheng instantly drooped.
Boss, I was wrong, he said.
Ye Zichen only smiled tightly at him. Tell me: which star are you really?
Although stories of the Emperor and Auxiliary stars had spread to the God Realm, countless time had passed since then. Almost no one knew the stories anymore.
Bai Xiaosheng said he was one of the Emperor Stars Auxiliary Stars, and even specifically brought up the Literati Star.
Either hed really done a lot of research, or he really was an Auxiliary Star.
If it was the former, it didnt matter, but if it were thetter, Ye Zichen couldnt let him just run away.
Bai Xiaoshengs expression was bitter. He faced Ye Zichen and said grudgingly, Sir, you must be one of the stars as well. This humble one truly is one of the Emperor Stars Auxiliary Stars, but Im not one of the Four Great auxiliary stars. Instead, Im the Subordinate Star who serves the Minister of the Left. A few years ago, a star suddenly descended into my body, and said it was a Subordinate Star. At the time, I was baffled and did some research into the history of the stars. The Subordinate Stars serve the Auxiliary Stars. I thought I was destined for good fortune; I was so happy, I could fart for joy. But then I only became poorer and poorer until finally, I couldnt even afford to buy food. I had no choice but to earn a living scamming people.
In order to win Ye Zichens trust, he rolled up his sleeves. There was a star imprint smack-dab in the middle of his arm.
Not bad.
Ye Zichen examined the star imprint and smiled in satisfaction. He never would have guessed this kid was Yin Shangs assistant. Thing is, he still had no idea which Divine Mountain Yin Shang was on.
Sir, your food is here.
The clerk returned with food and drinks. Soon, the table was full of their inns signature dishes. When he left, he red warningly at Bai Xiaosheng, who onlyughed bitterly in response. By now, it was no longer a matter of pulling off a scam or not. It was a matter of survival.
He carefully evaluated Ye Zichens expression, then heard....
Eat up!
Ah? Bai Xiaosheng froze in astonishment.
I ordered this food for you. Once youve eaten, you can stick with me. Didnt you say you hosted a Subordinate Star? Well, good for you! Your good fortune has arrived!
Re....really?
Of course! Now hurry up and eat before the food gets cold.
As a Subordinate Star, he was destined to serve the Auxiliary Stars wholeheartedly. When Bai Xiaoshengs star descended, this was the only information he received.
Hed waited for many bitter years, yet never found the Minister of the Left. Instead, hed practically starved to death.
In his heart, he snorted coldly. Why wait for some Minister of the Left? That was no way near as good as working for this powerful expert!
When he considered this, he cursed inwardly, Who cares about Subordinate Stars? or some Minister of the Left? I want nothing to do with any of it!
......
In the Axe Gangs main hall, there were two crossed, enormous axes carved into the wall.
Beneath them was a throne with the same symbol carved into its back. A tall and stalwart man sat atop it.
I called you here because theres something we need to discuss, said the man. This was none other than the leader of the Axe Gangs base in Raging me City, Base Leader Huang Aogu. Zhao Ye and the other captains and vice-captains were there as well.
A few days ago, our bases Captain Zhao and Scarface were robbed. Have you heard about this?
When he heard this, Zhao Yes expression grew iparably dark. Hed stolen from others all his life. Now someone had stolen from him instead! To him, this was an unerasable shame.
The other captains nodded. Zhao Ye had made quite a fuss; theyd all heard about this situation.
Since you all know already, theres no need to repeat myself. However, Im sure we all already know our gangs core ts: we can rob others, but they can never rob us. Now two of our captains have been robbed. Theyre clearly provoking our Axe Gang. We must avenge Captain Zhao Ye and Vice-Captain Scar. As a result, Ive called you all back to base. Who among you are willing to follow me into battle?
Chapter 1063 - Scarface Wants to Switch Sides
The base leader was leading the attack personally. Who dared refuse to apany him? Even if they wanted to refuse, they were intimidated by his despotic power. They had no choice but to lower their heads and follow him.
Base Leader. As the other captains expressed their assent, one of them frowned. Earlier, we got news saying that guy was traveling with the Skyspan Trading Company. If we go kill him, wont the Skyspan Trading Company form a grudge against us?
Huang Aogu smiled and waved away their concerns dismissively. I sent out scouts earlier to investigate. Theyve already reported back saying that Ye guy has already left the Skyspan Trading Company. Hes currently staying at the Hundred Daybreaks Inn. However, even though thats the case, we cant attack within city limits. None of us can say for sure just what his connection to the Skyspan Trading Company is. Just in case, wed best lead him outside the city, then take care of him.
A few of the captains immediately looked troubled. Zhao Ye scowled, but said nothing.
When he saw that the entire crowd was silent, Scarface, who stood at the very end, looked around the room. From the moment Huang Aogu first callede them here, he knew that it had something to do with Ye Zichen.
After being robbed twice, Scarface had learned his lesson. He no longer had any desire to antagonize Ye Zichen.
As a result, throughout the entire meeting, he hadnt said a single word. Even as the others all fell over each other in their eagerness to get revenge, Scarface just sat there and nodded coolly. In his heart, he felt nothing but disdain.
None of them had fully experienced Ye Zichens terrifyingness. If just the few of them attacked him....
It would probably cost them their lives.
Base Leader. After a brief internal struggle, Scarface cupped his fist and stood.
Remember, Scarface had the lowest status of anyone present. Huang Aogu was surprised to see him stand up at a time like this. He looked at this mere vice-captain and asked, What is it, Scarface?
I..... Scarface clearly had something to say, but he couldnt quite get it out. After that, a serious, his expression grew serious, yet bitter, as if his entire face were distorted with righteous indignation.
Your subordinate requests orders to lure that Ye bastard outside of the city. He robbed me twice. Thats an absolute affront to my character and dignity. I havent been able to sleep in days; I can think of nothing but revenge. Since you, Base Leader, and my esteemed colleagues are unsure of how best to lure him outside the city, please let me take care of this. Ive been in the Axe Gang for years now, but Ive never contributed anything major. Please, Base Leader, grant me this opportunity. With that, he lowered his head. His sincere tone moved everyones hearts.
When Huang Aogu heard this, his face flushed with delight. Almost everything was already taken care of. All they had to do now was wait for Ye Zichen to leave the city. But who could say with certainty just when that would happen? Furthermore, the Wu Family n heads wife was pressing him on insistently. If Scarface was willing to volunteer, that was naturally a perfect solution. How sure are you that this will work?
He was very pleased that Scarface took the initiative to volunteer, but they only had one chance to get this right. If Scarface failed to lure Ye Zichen into their trap, hed only be more cautious going forward.
As your subordinate, Im willing to swear on my very life. Ill lead him outside the city no matter what. If I fail, Ille back and offer up my head.
Scarface was quite the actor; it seemed as if his heart overflowed with hatred, making him emotional. He cupped his fists, a hint of earnest pleading in his voice. Base Leader, please grant me this opportunity.
Alright, Ill give you a chance. But youd best understand: we only have one chance. You cant even imagine the consequences of rashly alerting the enemy. That said, if you seed, Ill promote you to a full captain.
After a brief pause, Huang Aogu patted him on the back. Dont let me down.
Scarface solemnly cupped his fist, then resolutely turned and exited the meeting room. He truly cut a heroic figure.
The other captains couldnt help but be moved. They wondered just what Ye Zichen had done to Scarface to fill him with such deep hatred. Huang Aogu nodded in satisfaction as well. Although he was somewhat worried about whether Scarface could seed or not, Scarfaces determination and conviction were enough to convince him to trust him just this once.
When Scarface gets back, that Ye Bastard is doomed!
Scarface walked solemnly out of the building, his expression cold. However, as soon as he stepped outside, his gaze suddenly shifted. He leaned against a nearby wall and breathed raggedly.
Just now, his demeanor and everything hed said came straight from the heart.
But at the same time, he was using these feelings to put on a show. Was he really going to trick Ye Zichen and make trouble for him?
No way!
The second time Ye Zicheen robbed him, Scarface decided that hed never provoke that walking disaster ever again. Moreover, if he had the opportunity, hed join him!
The way he saw it, following Ye Zichen would be much better than sticking with the Axe Gang.
However, he couldnt just show up out of the blue and ask to be Ye Zichens subordinate. He needed an opportunity to switch sides. Now that the Axe Gang was plotting against Ye Zichen, he had his chance.
The only thing that seemed a bit of a shame was the spot of captain. Hed been in the Axe Gang for so long, and for what? Wasnt it all to be a captain?
Farewell, bing a captain. As he bitterly looked back at the towering, yet malevolent Axe
Gang base, his expression shifted. Soon, his bitterness was reced with delight. Scarface, your brand-new life is about to begin.
No matter where you were, you couldnt underestimate the impact of power and money. Ye Zichens generosity meant that all the clerks and waiters of the Hundred Daybreaks Inn gave everything they had to provide to his every need.
Sir, this is our inns reserved room. This humble one things this room suits your temperament and chose it just for you, said the clerk tteringy. He pushed open the door. The room inside wasvishly decorated and covered in gold. It had a distinctly nouveau riche air.
Its just, this room costs.......
To me, money is nothing but a number. In truth, Ye Zichen didnt particrly care for the rooms gold-covered decorations. However, it seemed that the clerk doubted his wealth? How could he tolerate that?
Whoosh.
He pulled ten thousand spirit coins from a spatial ring. When he saw them, the clerks eyes widened. To the side, Bai Xiaosheng reacted in much the same way. After a brief shock, he reaffirmed his determination to work for Ye Zichen.
The Minister of the Left? To hell with that!
Heres ten thousand coins. Subtract the rooms cost from that. If its not enough, tell me. With that, he pulled out another hundred. And this is your reward.
At first, the clerk thought that, after subtracting the cost of the room, he could take the rest of the initial ten thousand as a tip. This result surprised him, but after brief disappointment, he chastised himself for being too greedy. One hundred spirit coins was already a lot.
Alright, sir. Please enjoy your stay. The clerk collected the coins and left. Ye Zichen and Bai Xiaosheng entered the room. They couldnt see too clearly from the doorway, but when they stepped inside, Bai Xiaoshengs eyes practically popped out of his head.
It was way too Nouveau Riche.
Even just standing there, he could smell the gold in the air. Ye Zichen was much calmer. After all, hed seen plenty of extravagance in his life. If this guest room was enough to intimidate him....
Your Excellency, you cant take that gold with you.
Your Excellency, what are you doing? You cant take that....
Your Excellency.....
Bai Xiaosheng watched Ye Zichen poke and pry at the decorations. He didnt know whether tough or cry. After a while, Ye Zichen gave up and gnashed his teeth. He hadnt managed to pry off any of the gold.
Even so, he maintained his aloof and mysterious air as he said, I was just testing to see how durable the decorations were. It seems theyre quite good!
As you say, Bai Xiaoshengughed bitterly. In his heart, he muttered to himself.
Realizing that his behavior just now had hurt his image, Ye Zichen tried to turn things around. He sat cross-legged on the chair, looked directly at Bai Xiaosheng, and asked seriously, Bai Xiaosheng, theres something Id like to ask you.
Chapter 1064 - Do You Think You’re the Only One Who Can Predict the Future?
Ye Zichen restrained his money-grubbing tendencies, suddenly growing serious. Bai Xiaosheng felt the atmosphere in the guest room change dramatically; it was like night and day.
Under this solemn, overpowering pressure, he couldnt help but gulp. He obediently put his hands to his sides, lowered his head, and waited for Ye Zichen to speak.
Suddenly, Ye Zichenughed. Haha, look at you, little guy! The oppressive atmosphere disappearedpletely. After that, he crossed his legs and chuckled, I seem to recall you looking down on that Grandmaster Yi the clerk rmended. Tell me the truth: you can perform some divinations, right? You can tell me, Ive already seen it.
Ye Zichens sharp gaze seemed to pierce right through the scam artist. Bai Xiaosheng felt as if Ye Zichen could see into his very soul, as if he had no secrets left.
This level of skill made Bai Xiaoshengs heart tremble. After a star descended into his body, it started protecting his soul. In the past, hed encountered experts who wanted to examine the depths of his heart, but his protective star stopped everyst one of them.
But now Ye Zichen had broken through the stars protective barrier without any apparent effort and started directly interrogating his soul.
That Grandmaster Yi simply works with the Hundred Daybreaks Inn. You could say that hes a grandmaster they arranged for. It would be a bit unfair to say he had no skill whatsoever, but hes nowhere near as good as they say he is, said Bai Xiaosheng, rubbing his hands. He didnt dare lie.
And what you said earlier is correct. As a Subordinate Star, I really can perform some divinations. Unfortunately, Im weak, so my fortune-telling abilities are limited as well. Bai Xiaosheng wasnt lying about thisst part. Predicting the future required the support of a sufficiently powerful cultivation. If he wanted to be omnipotent, hed at least have to be strong enough to ascend to the Divine Mountains.
Even if he now hosted a star, he could only catch the slightest glimpses of starlight.
As if afraid Ye Zichen wouldnt believe him, Bai Xiaosheng closed his eyes. His body gradually started to glow. This light was none other than the radiance of the starry sky.
After a while, he opened his eyes. Shockingly, his eyes each contained the imprint of a star.....
In about half the time it takes to brew a cup of tea, someone is going toe looking for you.
For me? Ye Zichen couldnt help but arch his brows. He didnt know anyone in Raging me City. Not even Wu Di knew where he was. Who could possiblye looking for him.....?
This person has an axe emblem on their chest. Am I right? asked Ye Zichen.
Bai Xiaosheng, who was in the middle of his divinations, started, and the starlight enveloping his body dissipated. Your Excellency, how did you know? Could it be that you.....
Hey, its just fortelling. To me, its nothing but a trifle. You didnt think you were the only one who could do it, did you? Ye Zichen waved disdainfully, looking just like an aloof and lofty expert. In his heart, however, he thought to himself, as expected. When he stepped into the Hundred Daybreaks Inn, hed sensed someone tailing him and suspected they were from the Axe Gang.
As a result, hed guessed randomly. Whodve thought hed get it right? Its just, it seemed the Axe Gang hade a little too quickly. The way Ye Zichen saw it, they ought to have waited at least a few days before making trouble for him.
However, his random guess sent waves through Bai Xiaoshengs heart. For him, divinations took time, preparations, and help from his star, and even then he could only see things indistinctly.
With just a wave of his hands, Ye Zichen had managed to predict the future. This kind of skill meant he was practically omniscient!
Instantly, Bai Xiaoshengs estimation of Ye Zichen increased significantly. He was now even more determined to stick by his side.
When he saw Bai Xiaoshengs expression shift, Ye Zichen knew his profound, imprable demeanor had scared the kid into good behavior.
He didnt reveal the truth, however. He simplyughed, do you know what this new arrival looks like?
This.... Please forgive my ineptitude. The image I got from the stars was too indistinct. I couldnt see him clearly. But I do know that hes already here.
As soon as Bai Xiaosheng finished speaking, they heard a series of urgent knocks. Someone was banging on the guest rooms window!
Senior Ye, are you in there?
The voice outside the was both polite and respectful, but also seemed somewhatbored.
When he heard this tone, Ye Zichen was startled despite himself. When had the Axe Gang be so friendly? Although to him they were nothing but adorable Children of Wealth, theyd always spoken rather aggressively.
As he mulled this over, Ye Zichen gestured at Bai Xiaosheng, indicating that he could open the window.
After opening the windows, there was no one in sight. Just a single pair of hands. Bai Xiaosheng looked down and saw a scar-faced man scampering up the walls.
Screw your granddaddy....
Bang!
He shoved Scarface off the windowsill. Before long, they heard his desperate shriek. After pushing him, Bai Xiaosheng still had yet to recover from his earlier terror. He clutched his chest and said, He scared the bejesus out of me.
Brother, shouldnt you be more worried about whether the guy you just pushed is alive or not? Were on the fifth floor, after all.
....
They helped Scarface up. This Scarface really was thick-skinned and durable. He hadnt broken any bones, not even after falling from the fifth floor. Only his but still ached. As a result, his gait was a bit unusual.
Scarface didnt dare so much as look at Ye Zichen. He rubbed his aching buttocks and gnashed his teeth. From time to time, he glowered at Bai Xiaosheng, who felt somewhat bad for him.
Consider yourself fortunate that you survived that fall, said Ye Zichen. Its the middle of the night. What are you doing here? Are you here to give me money again? Brother, its okay if you want to donate to the poor, but you should find someone else to donate money to. Im starting to feel a bit embarrassed.
Donating to the poor!
When he heard that, Scarfaces face twitched. His scar quivered like it was crawling with ants. At this point, he wasnt sure which hurt more: his aching butt, or what Ye ZIchen had just said to him.
Instantly, his expression grew iparably dark. Kid, dont talk nonsense with me. Im here to issue you a challenge. Do you dare follow me outside of Raging me City for a duel?
This.....
Ye Zichen was visibly baffled. Did getting robbed twice break Scarfaces brain? It seems hes here to challenge me?
Are you certain?
Other than having lost his wits, there was no exnation for Scarfaces behavior. Even Zhao Ye, whod already entered immortality, had been robbed of everything he owned. Scarface hadnt even reached immortality yet. Coming to challenge him....
Did he just not want to live any longer?
Hmph. My only question is: do you dare? Scarface still yed the part of troublemaker. He squinted like a vicious despot.
So this guy is here to get revenge!
Bai Xiaosheng stood to the side. He couldnt help but frown. Hed only just decided to follow his new boss, yet already someone hade looking to settle a grudge. Moreover, from the look of things, this guy was with the Axe Gang.
Hed struggled for survival in Raging me City for so long, the name Axe Gang resounded in his ears like thunder. Although he had confidence in Ye Zichen, the Axe Gang was just too huge. He couldnt help but worry.
How vicious!
Even Ye Zichen was startled by Scarfaces viciousness. But just as he was about to say something, he realized that Scarface seemed as if he were trying to tell him something.
Bai Xiaosheng, go shut the windows.
Bai Xiaosheng obediently got up and closed the windows, all the while wondering to himself, are they about to fight?
If they really did fight, should he help out?
Still hesitating, he shut the window. As soon as it was closed, Ye Zichen ced a seal around the room and frowned and Scarface. Go on then. Say whatever it is you want to say.
Scarface, whod been acting vicious and aggressive just moments ago, burst into tears and cried out, Sir, Ivee to make things up to you!
Chapter 1065 - Please Give Me a Chance to Forsake the Dark and Pursue Righteousness
Scarface knelt on the floor, sobbing. This scene was enough to make someones eyes widen. One moment, he was so aggressive, it seemed he wanted to fight to the death. The next moment, he was kneeling on the floor and begging for forgiveness. What was going on?
Bai Xiaosheng felt as if his brain couldnt quite keep up with all this. He watched Scarface in befuddlement.
Sir, I know how much I offended you earlier. That was all my fault. However, you didnt suffer any losses, and you even stole all that money from Zhao Ye.....
Bang!
Ye Zichen suddenly mmed his fists against his chair, startling Scarface so badly, he almost bit off his tongue. Hed thought of countless exnations on his way here, but now he was so scared, hed forgotten them all.
Sir..... Scarfaces voice trembled somewhat. He knelt on the ground, his legs quivering uncontrobly.
Just now, he didnt say anything wrong, did he? How did he provoke this mighty expert?
What did you say just now? Steal? When did I ever steal from you? Ye Zichens expression was extremely unsightly. using him of theft was insulting his character. He was such a good,w-abiding citizen. How could he possibly steal from others?
This Scarface was truly too sinister and vicious! To think hed nder others like this!
Are you telling me you didnt offer that money to me out of respect? Are you saying I stole it? When a gentleman wants money, he has proper ways of acquiring. Im a good and righteous man, how could I possibly steal others possessions. Scarface, when you talk, you have to pay more attention.
So that was the problem!
Scarface inwardly cursed his own carelessness. He hurriedly nodded his agreement. As you say, sir. We offered all those treasures to you out of respect.
Ye ZIchens expression finally softened. He drooped into his chair and looked at the kneeling Scarface. What did you mean when you challenged me to a duel earlier?
In response, Scarface smiled obsequiously, then instantly, feigned righteous indignation. Sir, you might not know this, but the Axe Gang is plotting against you. They had a meeting just now and said you stole Zhao Yes treasures. They want to get revenge. Just hearing them filled me with fury! Sir, youre such a good and righteous man, yet they made you sound like an irredeemable scoundrel. I couldnt take it, so I asked that bastard Huang Aogu for a mission to lure you out of the city, but in truth, I wanted an opportunity toe here and warn you.
Bold and reckless! Ye Zichen shouted suddenly, his aloof expression instantly reced with fury. He mmed his armrests once more. This sudden transformation startled both Scarface and Bai Xiaosheng.
They want to get revenge? Theyre lucky I didnt seek revenge against them first!
When he heard this, Scarface nodded furiously as well, as if to highlight theirmon enemy. Who could possibly disagree? Otherwise, I wouldnt have been so angry. As for my behavior just now, that was actually just a matter of expediency. You might not know this sir, but there are actually several people outside......
The Axe Gangs informants. Ye Zichen smiled, totally unconcerned. Their petty methods of hiding themselves are nothing to me.
Youre absolutely right. Scarface nodded obsequiously. His intentions were already rather obvious. He was clearly a member of the Axe Gang, but he referred to them as them, as if they had nothing to do with him. He was obviously trying to separate himself from the Axe Gang.
The Axe Gang wanted to harm Ye Zichen, while Scarface hade here to warn him. This was no different than betraying the gang.
Hed hurried here in the middle of the night to make up for his misdeeds, and now he was even ttering him....
Ye Zichen would have to be stupid not to see what was going on. But he couldnt take the initiative to say this out loud. It was better to let Scarface say it for himself.
Hey, arent you also a member of the Axe Gang? Youre even a vice-captain.... Coming here to warn me is a bit over the line, isnt it?
Ye Zichen intentionally pointed out this issue. Scarfaces eyes lit up.
This was the moment hed been waiting for!
He puffed up his chest, a determined, upright look on his face, and washed his hands of his former allies. Sir, in truth, Im already nning to leave the Axe Gang!
Oh? Ye Zichen arched his brows. So, you were nning to leave the Axe Gang. Dont you know how many people long to join the Axe Gang but cant find an opportunity? And now you want to just leave?
Before I met you, I was proud to be a member of the Axe Gang, especially after bing a vice-captain. However, after you educated me twice, I understood: the Axe Gang is a scourge on the people of this world. Theyre unrighteous and inhumane; I shouldnt devote my life to them. Scarfaces expression was sincere, his every word revealing disdain and rejection for the Axe Gang.
To think Id unwittingly help you realize the error of your ways. So long as youre willing to change yourself, its never toote to repent. You still have time, said Ye Zichen, smiling calmly as he affirmed Scarfaces words. Hed taken on the role of an emissary of justice.
His fingers drummed against his armrests. Ive long-since investigated the Axe Gang. On the surface, theyre a proper organization, but in truth, theyre a bunch of bandits. Theyre like a poisonous tumor festering in Raging me City. I was just getting ready to go take care of them. Your realization of the error of your ways means that youve avoided sharing their tribtion. His tone was indifferent, as if eliminating the entire Axe Gang would take no effort at all.
When Scarface heard this, his heart trembled violently. He had no doubt everything Ye Zichen said was true. He was just d hede to his senses in time. If he opposed Ye Zichen any longer, it might cost him his life.
The more he thought about it, the more wise and farsighted the thought himself. Those morons were shouting about making trouble for Ye Zichen, but in the end, theyd just end up in tears.
It was just, this expert still hadnt said anything about taking him on as his subordinate. Hed already made it clear that he wanted to leave the Axe Gang. That obviously meant he wanted to join forces with Ye Zichen!
Scarface licked his lips nervously, then looked up. He cupped his fists, a sincere look in his eyes, and said, Sir, this humble one has an unreasonable request.
Speak.
Please give me a chance to forsake the darkness and pursue righteousness. I want to follow you. Your righteousness has inspired me to break free from my stupor. Like the brightest star of the night sky, youve lit my way forward. The way I see it, Ill only be able to reach my full potential by following you. I know weve had conflicts in the past, but given your character, surely you wont bear a grudge against a petty figure like myself? Please, give me an opportunity. Let me work for you! Scarface wasnt a particrly cultured man. He was just a coarse, uneducated person. Otherwise, he would never have joined something like the Axe Gang. What hed said just now had required everyst drop of literary talent he heard. Hed already said everything he could say.
As soon as he finished speaking, he lowered his head. He didnt know if revealing his true feelings would be enough to move Ye Zichen.
You want to follow me? Ye Zichenughed yfully, but the next moment, he snorted, you brat, youre not just trying to trick me, are you?
Chapter 1066 - See You Outside Raging Flame City in Seven Days
Ye Zichen looked gravely down at the kneeling Scarface. A domineering aura started emanating from his body, as if he were a god descended to earth. His authority could not be defied!
You know theres a rift between us, but even so, you say you want to seek refuge with me? How can I trust you? Ye Zichens eyes shed. As he spoke, it was if thews of Heaven and Earth trembled. Within the room, the five elements boomed and cracked in Scarfaces ears.
Off to the side, Bai Xiaosheng was so startled he couldnt even speak. Hed known Ye Zichen was an indomitable expert, but hadnt realized just how powerful he was.
Scarface knelt on the ground, his heart trembling. The booms echoing through his ears were like hammers relentlessly attacking his soul.
By now, Ye Zichen was utterly furious. Although Scarface looked and sounded sincere, Ye Zichen could tell he wasnt. All Scarface cared about was his own little life. He didnt dare risk it going up against Ye Zichen.
An unreliable chess piece was no good to anyone. Hed only just entered the God Realm and had no powerful background to support him or mighty experts looking out for him. He might seem easygoing and unrestrained, but in truth, his path was littered with obstacles. He was already walking on thin ice. How could he possibly trust his back to a double-crosser?
Ye Zichen was currently forcing him to choose.
If Scarface sincerely and voluntarily pledged his allegiance, Ye Zichen would take him into his camp and train him. Otherwise, he could just send him back to the Axe Gang to help them wage an all-out assault against him.
Ye Zichen didnt ce a mere Axe Gang in his eyes at all.
A bead of sweat dripped down Scarfaces jaw and fell to the guest room floor. After just a few breaths of time, he was drenched from head to toe in sweat.
This shouldnt be happening. Hed already given everything he had into his performance. There shouldnt be any gaps.
Ye Zichen was obviously already infuriated. A single thought could determine Scarfaces life or death.
He didnt want to die. He had his own convictions. He still wanted to truly stand above others and return to the n that had once disdained him and make them regret the way theyd treated him. Moreover, hed yet to marry and had no heirs to carry on his name....
Your Excellency. Beneath an endless wave of terror, Scarface took control of his racing thoughts. His pupils shook, yet his gaze was certain. I, Wei Jie, swear on my very soul that I will obey you until the day I day, and never betray you.
He spoke solemnly, and his words came from the heart. Swearing on your soul was the most ruthless oath someone could make. Scarface didnt swear his allegiance purely for the sake of survival. He really had thought this through.
Ye Zichens strength far exceeded his imagination. His vast strength meant he could be a pir supporting an entire organization.
The Axe Gang had a powerful background, but given Scarfaces talents, he could work his whole life without bing anything more than a local base leader.
He had convictions. He wanted to return to his n.
When he looked at Ye Zichen, he saw possibilities. Scarface was willing to put his faith in him.
The world around them calmed down.
Ye Zichens eyes revealed a hint of satisfaction and admiration. Scarfaces promise was exactly what hed wanted; it was proof of his absolute loyalty.
See you outside Raging me City in Seven Days.
Ye Zichen waved his hands. Instantly, Scarface felt a gentle spiritual power lift him to his feet. He knew that just now, hed truly won Ye Zichens trust.
This humble one shall take his leave. Scarface cupped his fist and turned to leave, but just as he was about to step outside, Ye Zichen called him back. Wait a moment.....
This phrase had long since be part of Scarfaces nightmares. His shoulders trembled involuntarily, but when he recalled that they were on the same side now, he summoned his courage and smiled back at his new boss.
I have an old friend whos got a scar on his face, and hes surnamed Wei as well..... Not bad.
Scarface returned to the Axe Gang and reported their agreement to meet outside the city in a weeks time. Immediately, every Axe Gang member in Raging me City sprung into action.
Anyone capable of pummeling even Zhao Ye had to be at least a human immortal. The other captains spent the past few days buying top-quality treasures or entered seclusion to boost their cultivations. Even Huang Aogu..... His gaze was unusually solemn as he cleaned the profound-grade immortal sword the gang leader had given, his eyes shing coldly.
Ye Zichen, on the other hand, spent those seven days in wanton gluttony, eating and drinking all day. Hed once investigated Wu Dis situation. When he saw that his apprentices mid-stage entering immortality cultivation had already stabilized and was approaching the peak of entering immortality, he finally rxed.
In the blink of an eye, seven days passed.
There was a sandstorm outside of Raging me City. A dozen or so experts, each at least at the entering immortality stage, stood amidst the sand. Their leader, Huang Aogu, was dressed entirely in ce. He carried an immortal de and sat astride a battle horse.
When they saw this, everyone trying to enter the city carefully avoided them for fear of offending these local bandits. If the Axe Gang was angry, they might steal everything they had.
Scar. Huang Aogu frowned slightly. Scarface, who stood at the very back, smiled appeasingly and walked up to him.
Base Leader.
You said hede here in seven days, but weve already waited an hour without seeing any trace of him. He didnt trick you, did he?
No way, hell definitelye. Scarfaces tone was utterly certain. Huang Aogus expression shifted somewhat. He looked his subordinate over. He was a bit suspicious. Where did Scarfaces confidencee from?
Scarface bowed slightly and returneed to his spot. Afterwards, he watched the city gates, his thoughts strange and unpredictable.
Another hour passed.....
He really dared show up.
Zhao Yes shoulders quivered. He watched the gates and gnashed his teeth. When Huang Aogu saw his beloved subordinates expression, he narrowed his eyes at the gates as well.
About a hundred meters away, they saw a yawning man walking towards.
There was still quite some distance between them, but judging from the way the man was walking right towards them, they could sense that this was their target.
Ha.....
This was indeed Ye Zichen. Last night, he gave into Bai Xiaoshengs needling and apanied him to the pleasure district.
The girls here could y for a much longer time than girls from the Modern Realm. Last night, Ye Zichen barely even had a chance to stop and breathe. But dont get the wrong idea: they were just pure-heartedly ying games is all.
Ye Zichen had stayed up all night. When he got back to the Hundred Daybreaks Inn, hed slept for less than four hours before remembering that the Axe Gang was waiting for him outside the city. He had no choice but to reluctantly drag himself away from his beloved pillow and hurry towards the city gates, yawning all the while.
He kept walking until he was five meters away from Huang Aogu. He couldnt help but yawn again, but he still used his shoddy acting to feign surprise.
Ah? Whats going on? Youve brought so many people, you can already be considered an illicit gang. Dont you know that? Who are you people? Show me your identification! His acting was far too shoddy. Anyone could see that he was just putting on an act.
Atop his horse, Huang Aogu was surprised by Ye Zichensposure, but he had no time to think things over. He viciously swung his immortal de, cutting a line into the ground. Instantly, his sword energy carved a deep ditch into the earth.
Who are we? Were the ones wholl take your life!
Chapter 1067 - No Sense of Shame
Huang Aogu let out a long shout, then his spiritual energy exploded outwards stirring up fierce winds. The gusts picked up sand, creating a mighty sandstorm which swept towards Ye Zichen.
You really are unfriendly.
As he dodged, he seemed panicked, but Ye Zichens gaze was actually fixated on Huang Aogus de.
Since using the Xuan-yuan Sword to seal Denglongs soul, hed yet to run into any particrly valuable weapons. In this new world, he was just too poor. If not for Gu Zichen, he might have worried about starving to death.
I want that immortal sword. Ye Zichen snorted to himself, then stabilized his body without the massive sandstorm. He covered his mouth to keep the sand out and said, dont you know that this is a harmonious society? What are you doing, always killing and fighting others? Cant we just sit down and talk things over?
When Zhao Ye heard this familiar tone, his expression darkened. He clearly remembered: this is how Ye Zichen had behaved when theyd gone looking for him in ck Ox Town. As a result, theyd underestimated Ye Zichens true strength. Then, as soon as the Axe Gang made their move, Ye Zichen struck like lightning, pping them in the face. These memories were still clear as day. After all hed been through, Zhao Ye naturally didnt want Huang Aogu to fall for Ye Zichens tricks.
Base leader, whatever you do, dont let him deceive you. This bastard acted weak in front of me, then struck like lightning. The way I see it, we shouldnt waste any time talking to him. Lets all attack together. He might be strong, but hes outnumbered. Even if he were stronger than he already is, can he possibly defeat all of us?
If this were anyone else, Huang Aogu might have been displeased, but Zhao Ye was his favorite subordinate. He naturally had to listen to his advice. Besides, he himself wasnt particrly fond of cracking wisecracks. Hed be head of the gangs base in Raging me City on ount of his lightning-quick sword arm.
Huang Aogu decided to cut the small talk. He hefted his sword into the air, pointed it at Ye Zichen, and charged. Kill him!
When they saw their leader take action, the bases captains dared not dilly-dally. They immediately charged forward as well.
Hey,e on, you guys. When Ye Zichen saw that the Axe Gang wasnt even willing to talk to him, he frowned helplessly. He liked nothing more than exchanging words before a battle. This way, they could improve their friendship, and ensure that if and when they did fight, it wouldnt be so awkward.
If he just straight-up knocked them over, wouldnt the atmosphere get all tense?
Whatever. This actually worked out. He was feeling rather sleepy. Hed handle this as fast as possible, then return to the inn and sleep.
With that, Ye Zichen made up his mind. He didnt hold back any longer.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
They didnt even have time to scream before they found themselves tossed into the air. Afterwards, they mmed hard back into the earth.
One after the other, they fell to the ground. Before long, theyd formed a small mountain.
Last one.
Ye Zichen intentionally left Huang Aogu forst. After all, he was their boss. He ought to show him some respect. He casually flung Huang Aogu, tossing him directly atop the heap. From a distance, it looked just like a pyramid.
Not bad, not bad. Ye Zichen admired his own handiwork and nodded in satisfaction. Of them, the only person Ye Zichen hadnt attacked was Scarface, who now rushed to his side.
Sir.
Scar, you betrayed us? Atop the pyramid, Huang Ago glowered hideously. Ever since Scarface returned to the Gang, hed felt something was amiss.
However, for the fast few days, the entire gang had been busily preparing to rob Ye Zichen. Add that to the fact that Scarface hadnt cked off in any obvious way, and Huang Aogu had decided to set his doubts aside. But now that he saw Scarface submissively run up to Ye Zichens side, he couldnt help but hate himself. Why hadnt he killed this traitor earlier?
Pia!
A p flew through the air. Huang Aogu spun atop the pyramid like a top. When he finally came to a stop, his entire face was swollen.
What are you shouting about? Are you trying to show off how loud your voice is? Ye Zichen proudly chastised Huang Aogu, then, hands behind his back, approached the pile of gang members.....
What are you just sitting in a haep for? Are you pretending to be a woodpile? Get down and stand in a line.
All sixteen captains, and even their bases leader, Huang Aogu, obediently left the pile and formed a line.
Littlerade Wei, you ought to know what to do next! Ye Zichen nced at Scarface. Scarface had already been through this twice, so he naturally already knew what was the next step.
At ease!
Attention!
When he saw that some of them werent standing upright, Wei Jie kicked them. Stand up straight!
The captain hed kick glowered at him but dared not object. He could only straighten his back. In order to avoid sharing his fate, the other captains straightened up as well.
Face right!
Face forward!
Wei Jie smoothly andfortably shouted thesemands. As he watched them obediently carry out his everymand, he couldnt help butugh. In the past, all of them had been utterly arrogant. Theyd relished disregarding and disrespecting Scarface, but now they were obediently following his everymand.
As they carried out their drills, the captains were deeply bitter. It wasnt because Scarface betrayed the gang. Rather, they were angry that he hadnt invited them to join him.
Based on Ye Zichens aura just now, he was at least a sky-immortal expert.
After ying a few times, Scarface tired of this game and walked to Ye Zichens side. Sir, theyre all taken care of. Ye Zichen nced at the captains and base leader, who were all still standing at attention, and nodded in satisfaction.
Hands behind his back, he walked towards them. You want to kill me? I just wanted to talk to you, yet you brought a whole group of men to attack me? Feh!
He smacked Huang Aogu on the head. Huang Aogu didnt resist or get angry. He simply obediently endured the blow.
Then Ye Zichen walked up to Zhao Ye. When Zhao Ye saw the iing star of cmity, he was so scared, his legs trembled.
What are you trembling for? Stand up straight!
His shout scared Zhao Yao so much, he immediately stood at attention. Ye Zichen reached out, then pped him repeatedly.
Ive already taught you a lesson once. Didnt you learn anything? Shameless! Shameless!
Afterwards, he circled the other captains. None of them dared look him directly in the eye. Did I provoke you? Why do you insist on making trouble for me? Do you think Im an easy target?
Whap! Whap! Whap!
Ye Zichen smacked every single captain of the Raging me City base. Afterwards, they piped down. These Axe Gang members, whod once walked the streets of Raging me City without fear, now stood outside the city, so scared they didnt even breathe too loudly.
Perhaps Ye Zichen had tired himself out. He sighed, walked to the end of the line where Huang Aogu was standing, and picked the immortal sword off the ground. Then he held it to its former owners neck.
Go on, then. Tell me: how are you going topensate me for my psychological distress?
Chapter 1068 - Aren’t you Offering this out of Respect?
The sword pressed to Huang Aogus neck glinted with cold light. As it cut through his skin, he felt a sharp sting as his entire body stiffened.
He squinted at the sword pressed to his throat. Cold sweat started flowing uncontrobly down his back.
What are you trying to do? Im the head of the Axe Gangs base in Raging me City. If you kill me, it absolutely wont end well for you, said Huang Aogu, his voice trembling. He tried to pull away, but found that wherever he went, the sword followed. In fact, it only pressed even deeper into his neck. His throat was already seeping deep red blood. The sharp pain was so terrifying, he dared not make any sudden moves.
The other captains watched Huang Aogu nervously. This wasnt out of selflessness, however. They were currently all in the same boat. If Huang Aogu said the wrong thing and infuriated this star of cmity, it likely wouldnt end well for them either.
Ye Zichenughed calmly. Hed already heard more than enough of this sort of baseless, yet vicious nonsense. Besides, he wasnt at all intimidated by the Age Gangs headquarters.
Even if the Green Gang backing them showed up, theyd at most be able to whip out a supreme, but was that enough to scare Ye Zichen?
To tell the truth, Ye Zichen was starting to be d hed ascended to the seventy-two districts. Here, he was at the top of the food chain. He could be as aggressive as he wanted. If he didnt like the look of someone, he could just whack them.
This was way better than ascending directly to the Divine Mountains and constantly running into Sky Supremes and Diviners. On the Divine Mountain, hed have no choice but to act as small and subservient as possible.
Can I interpret that as you threatening me? He nced coolly at Huang Aogu and pushed the immortal de in even deeper. Blood slowly dripped onto the de. Huang Aogu was practically mad with terror. This feeling of walking on the edge of the knife, just a hairs breadth away from death, meant his mind was already on the verge of copse.
Especially when he looked into those cold, utterly emotionless eyes. Ye Zichens gaze made Huang Aogu feel as if hed been cast into an endless, icy abyss.
What on earth do you want?! Huang Aogu was so utterly terrified, he practically shouted. Every vein in his neck bulged.
However, as soon as he shouted, he regretted it. What if Ye Zichen killed him.....?
His eyes darted about frantically. They brimmed with undisguisable terror. The longer someone lived, the more they feared death. Huang Aogu truly feared he was going to die here.
But to his surprise, Ye Zichen smiled at sheathed the immortal de. He smiled broadly and patted Huang Aogu on the shoulder.
All I want ispensation for my psychological distress. Rx, Im not the bloodthirsty type. Just now, I was just kidding around. Rx, Rx.
This sudden change left Huang Aogu and the captains dumbfounded.
In response, Huang Aogu instantly started cursing Ye Zichen in his heart. This guy was treating his life and death like a joke? Did he think that was funny?
Just now, hed been so scared, hed practically peed his pants. If this was a joke, it wasnt funny at all.
As Huang Aogu cursed to himself, he suddenly felt a cold gazend directly on him.
Youre thinking nasty thoughts about me, huh?
Before they even had time to process those words, the Axe Gang members saw a sh of blood-colored light. When they came to their senses, they noticed Huang Aogus severed right arm lying on the ground.
The stump was like a bloody geyser, spraying a seemingly endless amount of blood all over the ce.
Huang Aogu clenched his stump and shrieked in agony. His eyes widened as he stared intently at his severed arm.
He was a sword cultivator, and had always used his right hand to wield his de. Ye Zichen had just severed his right arm. That was essentially no different from shattering his cultivation.
The captains kept quiet out of sheer terror. This star of cmity was just too unpredictable. One moment he was smiling and patting Huang Aogu on the shoulder, the next, hed chopped his arm right off.
Also, although Ye Zichen said he wasnt the bloodthirsty type, judging from how decisively hed severed Huang Aogus arm, they had trouble believing it.
In truth, Ive always been a bit ill-tempered. Consider this arm your punishment. Now, hurry up andpensate me for my mental duress so I can go home and rest.
He wiped his bloody de on Huang Aogus ck robes, cleaning it. Then he yawned in obvious exhaustion.
You.....
One-armed Huang Aogu glowered hideously as Ye Zichen, but got only a cool nce in return. It was like someone suddenly poured a bucket of cold water over his head, startling Huang Aogu awake.
Right now, he was like meat on a chopping block!
His little life was in Ye Zichens hands!
Despite his unwillingness, Huang Aogu lowered his head and said, Ill give you my entire fortune. With that, he took off his spatial rings. When they saw this, the other captains followed his example. Although they hated to part with their treasures, they knew that where there was life, there was hope. So long as they survived, they could earn their treasures back.
Ye Zichen nced meaningfully at Scarface, who took the hint and immediately gathered up all the rings.
Even if this wealth didnt belong to him, feeling the weight of all those treasure-filled spatial rings in his hands filled Scarface with excitement.
Before long, he reached Zhao Ye.
It hadnt been long since Ye Zichen robbed Zhao Ye of everything he had. He was currently totally andpletely broke. His pockets didnt contain so much as half a spirit coin.
Scarface deliberately feigned ignorance and roared, What are you just standing there for? Hurry up and give me your money. In the past, Zhao Ye had often bullied him and forced him to run all sorts of troublesome errands.
Times really did change. Now it was Zhao Yes turn to be bullied.
Wei Jie, dont take this too far! Zhao Yes face was ashen. Just a few days ago, Scarface had been meek and subservient. How dare he talk to him like that now?
Screw your mom! Scarface kicked Zhao Ye to the ground, as if venting all the fury hed umted during his time in the Axe Gang onto Zhao Ye.
In the gang, you bullied me. I shouldve been qualified for a promotion to captain a long time ago, but you kept getting in my way for your own benefit. Zhao Ye, what even are you, you eggnt face? This isnt your territory anymore. Here, you can be bullied too, yet youre still acting tough?
The others watched, trembling with fear. None of them dared do anything to save Zhao Ye for fear that Scarface would vent his fury on them instead. With Ye Zichen there, Scarface had found himself a powerful backer. The other captains were all scared, but they were also jealous.
Thats enough, Scar.e back. Ye Zichen called him back. Wei Jie spat hatefully at Zhao Ye, then respectfully offered the rings hed collected to Ye Zichen.
Hed briefly examined the treasures within, and, ording to his rough estimates, they were worth at least a hundred million spirit coins.
They were, at most, human immortals, yet they possessed such treasure. It was obvious that the Axe Gang had stolen this wealth from countless adventurers.
When Scarface saw all that treasure, he grew even more determined to help Ye Zichen protect the popce.
Im rich! Ye Zichen put away the rings, then approached Huang Aogu and reached out his hand.
What are you doing? You wantedpensation, and we gave it to you. What else do you want? asked the terrified base leader.
What are you talking about? Ye Zichen feigned ignorance, then smiled inexplicably. Didnt you offer me all that out of respect? Now I still needpensation for my psychological damages!
Chapter 1069 - Upheaval
Ye Zichen didnt lower his hand. He just held it in front of Huang Aogu expectantly. Theyd already given Ye Zichen all of their spatial rings, so this was obviously just making trouble.
Huang Aogu had already lost an arm to Ye Zichen. Rage was building up in his heart.
He instantly lost his temper. Brat, dont push me too far. He was so angry, his entire body radiated a bloody mist. The blood vessels in his eyes burst; hed practically gone mad with fury.
Im pushing you too far? Ye Zichen suddenlyughed. Then, the next instant, his expression soured, bing as dark and deep as an autumn pool. Just which one of us is pushing others too far? You people keep making trouble for me, but Ive never once med you for it. Now youre telling me Im over the line? Fine, then. Im sorry, but today, Im going to bully you. What can you do about it?
Ye Zichen was angry too. He just wanted to rx and enjoy the God Realm for a while. Once his immortal power was fully converted to divine power, he could ascend to the Divine Mountains and go to the Yao Realm.....
Hed never gone out of his way to antagonize others, yet this Axe Gang kept looking for trouble.
It seemed that just talking smack wasnt enough, so Ye Zichen pped Huang Aogu across the face. Now Im pping your dirty mouth. What are you going to do about it?
The onlookers dared not speak. Ye Zichens tone was wantonly arrogant, but everything he said was true. There was nothing any of them could do to stop him.
Peh!
Huang Aogu coughed up a mouthful of broken teeth. He no longer had any desire to beg for his life. If youve got the guts, go ahead and kill me. So long as you spare even one of us, well report this to our gangs headquarters. Let me tell you, our main boss is a sky immortal expert, and hes not the only one. You might be a sky immortal too, but theres something you might not know: our Axe Gang is a subordinate of the Green Gang, which has immortal kings and supremes! From the moment you first provoked us, your fate was sealed.
With that, Huang Aoguughed hysterically, his gaze twisted hideously as he looked at Ye Zichen. He wasnt afraid to die..... But Ye Zichen had to go down with him.
Then, inexplicably, Ye Zichen smiled. His smile contained a hint of pity. The way he saw it, Huang Aogu was truly pitiful.
What a pity! He was nothing but a frog in a well who thought too highly of himself.
Your Axe Gang is powerful, so you think you can just rob and bully whoever you want? Then, the moment someone robs you back, youre suddenly so upset you think you can just sentence someone to death? Who gave you the right? Your Axe Gang is no soft target, but does that mean I am? He flipped his hand, summoning the immortal de, then pressed it against Huang Aogus neck.
Kill me! If youve got balls, kill me! So long as I die, the jade slip containing a trace of my soul will shatter. When the gang leader sees that, hell send people to investigate, then get revenge for me. Countless sky immortals will be after you. Youll never sleep peacefully again, ha ha ha......
Splurt!
The sword swung with no hesitation. After a sh of sword light, Huang Aogus head thudded to the ground.
Huang Aoguughed hysterically even as his head separated from his neck. As his head hit the ground, he stared directly into Ye Zichens eyes, as if he were saying.....
I might have died, but you wont live much longer either!
The other captains were stunned. Their former terror was nothingpared to the shock of witnessing Huang Aogus death with their own eyes.
He was really dead!
By now, most of them didnt even dare look at Ye Zichen for fear that the moment they met his eyes, their heads would be the next to fall to the ground.
At the same time, Ye Zichen indifferently put away the immortal de, looked the severed head in the eye, and said, Sky Immortals? In my eyes, even immortal kings arent worth a fart!
Ye Zichen no longer paid Huang Aogus headless corpse any attention. Instead, he slowly approached the surviving captains. As he approached, the captains legs trembled uncontrobly. In their eyes, Ye Zichen was an emissary of Hades, here to send them to their graves.
You..... Ye Zichen started to speak, but before he could finish his sentence, several of the captains knelt on the ground and started kowtowing repeatedly.
As Ye Zichen watched them kneel, his cold expression softened. Theres no need to be afraid, heughed amiably, Im not the bloodthirsty type. Right now, you have two paths before you. You can be my subordinates or.... You can die. Whatll it be?
....
The sun set.
The rosy pink sky faded to a red so bright, it looked like freshly shed blood.
Two corpsesy outside the city walls. The first belonged to Huang Aogu, the second to Zhao Ye. In truth, when Ye Zichen offered the captains a choice, all of them, Zhao Ye included, chose to pledge their allegiance. However, considering how close Zhao Ye had been to Huang Aogu, as well as his rift with Wei Jie, Scarface decided it was better to just kill him.
The Axe Gangs base in Raging me City was now gone for good. In its ce, Ye Zichen established a new faction.
Upheaval!
Valiant heroes were only born in turbulent times. Opportunities were only found in unrest.
Ye Zichen wanted to bring upheaval to the God Realm. This was the only way he could change its current territorial divisions, which had long since been set in stone. Raging me City was his starting point, but his ambitions wouldnt end there.
Every member of the Axe Gangs Raging me City base joined their ranks. Wei Jie took on the role of gang leader, while the bases former second-ranked captain was promoted directly to vice-leader. The other captains became inner court elders, while many ordinary members with exceptional talent took roles in the outer court.
To Ye Zichen, founding his new gang, Upheaval, was just a start, but to the former members of the Axe Gang, it was an opportunity.
Ye Zichen naturally couldnt let his new gang carry on like the Axe Gang had before. He needed to establish new rules. He didnt return the money hed stolen either.
Theyd only just barely formed their gang, so they needed vast quantities of resources to recruit talents and maintain regr operations.
Founding Upheaval didnt disrupt the current divisions of Raging me City. They simply upied the Axe Gangs former territory. All they needed to do now was expand and develop methodically. However, the upper echelons of the city were in uproar as they discussed just what had happened to the Axe Gang and why it had suddenly been reced with Upheaval.
In any event, a new faction, Upheaval was born!
Meanwhile, just as Upheaval started growing systematically, something changed in the Axe Gangs main headquarters in the Profound Great District.
They had an ancestral hall filled with jade slips. Every higher-ranked member of the gang had one containing a sliver of his or her soul. Someone came in to clean the hall once a week, but in a hundred years, not one of the slips had shattered. As a result, the janitor didnt pay much attention to them.
Today, the janitor stepped inside as usual, but just as he was about to close the door and start cleaning, he discovered.....
Amongst thousands of jade slips, two......
Had shattered into pieces!
Chapter 1070 - Actually, I’m a Pill Refiner
Sir, your food is all here. The clerk smiled, practically glowing with happiness, and poured Ye Zichen a cup of wine.
To the clerk, it was as if springtime had arrived. Throughout the time Ye Zichen had stayed at their inn, hed been practically swimming in money.
Remember, given his status, it wasnt easy to find a wife.
But just a few days ago, hed found himself a girl as beautiful as jade and flowers. Of course, that was in part because hed always had a way with words, but his bulging coin purse had yed a major role too.
Every night, he thanked his sharp eyes for finding this moneybags and leading him to their inn. By now, he saw Ye Zichen as an eminent member of the nobility, and waited on him with extreme caution.
Sorry for the trouble. We dont need anything else, so you can attend to your own affairs. Ye Zichen nodded at the clerk, who took the hint. He saw that there were plenty of others at the table and knew that theyd gathered to discuss something important. He bowed and left the private room, and as he left, he shut the curtains and told the other clerks and waiters not to approach their room casually.
After hed left, Ye Zichen waved his hands, ced a seal around their elegant private room, and took a sip of immortal brew. Bai Xiaosheng followed his example and raised his ss to his lips as well.
Speak. As Ye Zichen started eating, the two men sitting across from him flipped through their logbooks and reported the gangs current status.
Boss, our gang has already stabilized. Weve recruited every former member of Axe Gang in the city. Add that to our recent recruitment of outside talent, and our ranks far exceed their former numbers. We currently have 2,743 body tempering cultivators, 1,140 false spiritual body cultivators, 120 spiritual body cultivators, 37 entering immortality cultivators, and six human immortals.
The one delivering this report was none other than Wei Jie, who Ye Zichen had promoted to gang leader. During this time period, Ye Zichen had once refined him a batch of pills, increasing his cultivation.
After learning that Ye Zichen was a pill refiner, Wei Jie was utterly astonished. As soon as he recovered from his shock, he was instantly ovee with delight. This further reaffirmed his conviction that following Ye Zichen was the right move.
Wei Jie was currently an early-stage human immortal. The man sitting beside him was Yuan Huo, the current vice-leader of the gang.
Theyd chosen Yuan Huo since he was actually the most capable captain of the former Ax Gang base. Hed yed second fiddle to Zhao Ye, but that was only because Huang Aogu hadnt liked him as much. If Ye Zichen hadnt killed Huang and Zhao Ye, he might have been stuck in second ce forever. Joining Upheaval was a huge step up for him; he now had both status and power. He was quite grateful to Ye Zichen.
Six human immortals? Ye Zichen put down his chopsticks. He wasnt particrly surprised by the number of spiritual body or body tempering cultivators. After all, the thirteenth district had no shortage of martial artists at that level. So long as they had enough resources, they could recruit as many as they wanted.
What he cared about were those six human immortal cultivators. Their strength might not count for much in the seventy-two districts, but in the mortal great district, human immortals were truly hard to find.
Thats right, said Yuan Huo. I was surprised we could recruit six human immortals too. I brought them with us. How about I invite them in so you can meet each other?
When Ye Zichen nodded his assent, Yuan Huo pped his hands. Before long, five men and one woman appeared in their private room. Your excellency, these are the six human immortal experts we recruited. This is Ta Long. He looks young, but hes an early-stage human immortal. This slightly chubby fellow is Li Mo, whos also an early-stage human immortal, and this.....
Yuan Huo smiled in delight as he introduced them. Although he was a former member of the Axe Gang, he was now fullymitted to Upheaval. He, too, was overjoyed that theyd managed to recruit these sky immortal experts.
Then theres Yue Zhn, the only woman of the six. Dont underestimate her because shes a woman; shes an expert at the peak of human immortality!
Is that so? Ye Zichen nodded and smiled. Yue Zhn looked about thirty and her long ck hair was tied in a bun. With her slender waist and entrancing eyes, she was like a ripe peach.
Your Excellency. Yue Zhn sensed his gaze and bowed in greeting. Her lustrous eyes carried a hint of confusion as she looked Ye Zichen up and down. Clearly, she was curious about him.
Upheaval had upied the Axe Gangs former territory. Everyone in Raging me City knew that. Although Wei Jie and Yuan Huo were pushed to the forefront, everyone knew that they were just the outside face of the gang. There was undoubtedly someone orchestrating this from behind the scenes.
This was especially obvious since Upheaval was recing an Axe Gang base, which meant making enemies with their main base in the Profound Great District. Everyone initially assumed theyd keep a low profile, but to their astonishment, theyd only developed at an increasingly eye-catching speed. They kept expanding their territory and recruiting new talent. This only made everyone even more curious about the man behind the scenes.
Ye Zichen could sense the immortals evaluating gazes andughed, Are you a bit disappointed? They smiled back appeasingly, but said nothing. In their hearts, they really were a bit disappointed. Ye Zichen was just too young.
I know youre still weighing your options, but I can guarantee that joining Upheaval is absolutely your best choice. In the not too distant future, well be a force worth reckoning with, a top-level organization, throughout the four Great Districts, and even on the Divine mountains. I have to say, deciding to join now means youve got keen eyes.
With that, Ye Zichen waved his hands, summoning six bottles of pills. These are six bottles of Human Immortal Pills. All of you are human immortal experts, so these should be most valuable to you right now. Consider these a gift in honor of our first meeting!
As soon as the pills appeared, the immortals were so stunned, they couldnt even speak. The seventy-two districts were short on resources in general, but theycked medicine most of all. Yet now the man behind Upheaval whipped out six whole bottles of Human Immortal Pills, just like that?
Remember, this was a fifth-grade pill. Only a fifth-grade pill refiner could produce them.
When they saw the immortals expressions, Wei Jie and Yuan Huoughed too. The first time Ye Zichen stuck a bunch of pills in their faces, theyd reacted the same way.
Why arent you moving? His Excellency gave them to you, so hurry up and ept them! Yuan Huo smiled at them. In response, the human immortals hurriedly epted the bottles, so fast, it seemed they feared Ye Zichen would change his mind.
They uncovered the bottle. A refreshing medicinal wafted up from within. They were now certain that these were indeed Human Immortal Pills.
The experts whod received pills couldnt calm themselves down. Finally, the only woman among them, Yue Zhn, picked up her pill and asked cautiously, Your Excellency, these pills.... Did you make them?
In order to convince these people to give their all to the gang, Ye Zichen didnt hide it. He nodded andughed, What do you think? Let me tell you: Im actually a pill refiner!
Chapter 1071 - Spending Money Like Water
Fortunately, he hadnt forgotten the refining techniques hed learned from Old Lord Taishang. Ye Zichen had sent Wei Jie to gather some pill recipes, and established himself as a bonafide pill refiner.
When they heard Ye Zichen confirm his status, the six human immortals were ovee with delight.
Earlier, theyd worried about Upheavals future development, but with a ss-five pill refiner supporting them, not even the Profound Great Districts Axe Gang would dare do anything to them.
Following a pill refiner was countless warriors greatest desire. So long as Ye Zichen spread the word of his abilities, the six of them were certain that nevermind other human immortals, even sky immortals would happily join their gang. Right now, they had to seize this opportunity. They were among the first to join the gang, so even if stronger experts joinedter, Ye Zichen would treat them well on ount of their seniority.
Wei Jie and Yuan Huo smiled and nodded. They could see the look in those human immortal experts eyes too.
Ive got something important to discuss with the Gang Leader, said Yuan Huo. You guys can head on back.
Understood. The human immortals didnt hesitate at all. They immediately got up and left the room. Seeing them behave so obediently filled both Wei Jie and Yuan Huo with immense satisfaction.
Dont be too pleased with yourselves too soon. Ye Zichen couldnt help but rain on their parade. Human immortals might be strong in the Mortal Great District, but in the future, well have to face the Axe Gangs main headquarters in the Profound Great District, or even the Sky Great Districts Green Gang. That Yue Zhn seems as if shes about to break through. Its quite likely that in the not too distant future, shell be our gangs first sky immortal, so you need to prioritize her training. But you also have to learn how to read people. We dont need any crafty sycophants.
His words instantly calmed Yuan Huo and Wei Jie back down. Just now, they really had forgotten themselves. In truth, you couldnt really me them; any entering immortality expert put in charge of such a massive organization would feel the same way.
Besides, theyd been suppressed for so long, it was hard to avoid a bit of self-satisfied pride.
Ye Zichen understood this full well, which is why he didnt criticize them. He simply pointed out their mistake.
Wei Jie set aside his pride and said solemnly, Your Excellency, Ill engrave your words onto my heart.
Ye Zichen nodded slightly at them, then set his hands on the table and said, do you have something you need to report to me?
As soon as he spoke, he discovered that both Wei Jie and Yuan Huo were smiling somewhat bashfully. Ye Zichen frowned at them, then saw Wei Jie scratch his head andugh bitterly, Your Excellency, we..... We dont have much money left.
They were low on funds! This was the primary reason they sought out Ye Zichen.
When he heard this, Ye Zichen was stunned. He stared straight at them, as if trying to see right through them. Say that one more time. I seem to have misheard you.
Ye Zichen had put all of his savings into establishing Upheaval, including everything hed taken from Huang Aogu and the captains. He knew that establishing a faction took a lot of money, which is why hed only kept ten thousand spirit coins or so to cover his own expenses.
Remember, hed given Wei Jie and the others a full three hundred million spirit coins.
That amount was enough to establish a medium-sized family n in Raging me City and support them for a thousand years.
Upheaval had only just been established, yet theyd alreadye looking for him due tock of funds?
You two arent trying to embezzle gang funds for your own use, are you? They say water thats too clear has no fish, people that are too strict have no friends, and I agree, but that was a full three hundred million! I never would have guessed that people as upright and honest as you could be so corrupt!
Sensing Ye Zichens suspicion, Wei Jie and Yuan Huo looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Wei Jie pulled a jade slip from his pocket and handed it to Ye Zichen. Youre Excellency, youre being unfair to me and ol Yuan. Even if you wanted to leave us opportunities to embezzle funds, wed need the chance to do so first, right? This is an ount of our recent expenses. Please take a look.
Ye Zichen wasnt actually suspicious of them. As the old saying went, if you hire a man, dont distrust him. If you distrust a man, dont hire him. But theyd used up a whole three hundred million! He truly couldnt wrap his head around it.
He epted the jade slip, scanned it with his spiritual awareness, then froze, astonished.
This wasnt spending money. This was burning money!
Your Excellency, you saw it too, right? You cant have a household without ounting for basic expenses. Weve only just established our gang, but you say you want to increase our members strength. Over the past few days I bought vast quantities of Body Refining Pills, Spirit Guiding Pills, and other low-grade medicines. I also had to spend a lot of money to recruit those six human immortals. The money just isnt enough!
Wei Jie was practically sobbing. He never would have guessed that forming a proper,w-abiding faction would cost so much money either. If Ye Zichen hadnt banned them from any further banditry, he really would have returned to his former ways and led his subordinates into battle!
This was frickin.....
As he looked through the contents of the slips, Ye Zichen ran into surprise after surprise. Hed started a faction down in the lower realms, but at the time, hed at Zuo Mos Treasure Tower supporting him. At that to Xue Qi and the others support, and hed never had to worry about finances. He had no idea how much running an organization cost.
Looking back at it now, hed really had it too easy.
He suddenly found himself admiring all those hardworking gang and sect leaders. This was really the sort of thing that looked morous, but was filled with unexpected hardships. Leaders seemed endlessly glorious, but who knew how much they carried on their shoulders in order to support their factions regr operations?
Ye Zichen set the jade slip onto the table and shook his head.
We cant go on like this. Even if Im a pill refiner, refining pills day and night wont be enough to make ends meet. Well have to change our structure. We cant provide an endless supply of cultivation resources. How about this? Welle up with an achievement system. Members can acquire contribution points by finding treasures in unexplored territory or through spirit coins, and use them to buy the medicines we produce. As for price, well discount thempared to when we sell them to outsiders. Ill let you decide the details.
Alright. Well go back to the gang and discuss it with the elders. Once weve figured something out, well bring it here and show it to you.
Wei Jie and Yuan Huo got up and bade farewell. As he watched them leave, Ye Zichen hefted his gourd of liquor and nced at Bai Xiaosheng.
Money really flows away like water!
Ye Zichen had lost his appetite. He waspletely preupied with how toe up with sufficient funds to support his new organization. After taking a few more bites of food, he got up and left their private dining room.
As soon as he stepped outside, he saw the innkeeper and inns other clerks and waiters standing in a circle outside. There was also a group of people Ye Zichen had never seen before. The innkeeper was bowing repeatedly and apologizing for his mistakes. Meanwhile, two big, strong men had restrained the clerk whod always respectfully greeted Ye Zichen as sir. The clerks head drooped, and blood leaked from the corners of his mouth.
Chapter 1072 - Who Hit Him?
The innkeeper of the Hundred Daybreaks Inn was an honest, kindly-looking middle-aged man. He ran multiple inns, so he wasnt usually on premise. This time, another employee had gone l booking for him. After hearing their report, the innkeeper dared not dy. He immediately rushed over.
An arrogant looking youth stood across from him. He was handsome andvishly dressed, but his eyes were sunken and his temples were overly prominent. His steps were weak and shaky, as if hed had a bit too much to drink.
He was currently waving his hands, his eyelids drooping and his mouth twitching. He was apanied by several attendants. Every one of them was big and strong, and was at least a human immortal. This was obviously no ordinary group.
Young Master Cai, Id like to apologize on behalf of my employee. He didnt know that you had a year-round reservation. Also, its been years since yourst visit to Raging me City, which is why he rented out your room. Its my fault for not discussing it with him earlier. Please, for my sake, show mercy on him. The innkeeper pled non-stop for mercy on the clerks behalf, but the youth showed him no respect at all.
For your sake? What are you, even? heughed darkly, Why should I give you face? This clerk of yours sold my room to someone else. Did any of you give me face? With that, he nced meaningfully at his attendants. Beat him up!
The attendants didnt hesitate. They rolled up their sleeves and stepped towards the clerk.
Hey, everyone...... are you having a party in front of my room? Ye Zichen stepped outside and yawned. Can I ask you to change locations? Im a light sleeper. If theres amotion outside, I wont be able to sleep.
With that, Ye Zichen turned around and went back inside. When the innkeeper saw him, he frowned. He hadnt been at this location muchtely, and didnt recognize Ye Zichen. However, now that this rooms owner was here, this problem had be much simpler. Dear guest, youre the one staying in the heaven suite, correct? This clerk of ours is a new recruit and doesnt know the rules. In truth, Young Master Cai has a standing reservation; we cant rent his room to others. If its not too much trouble, please vacate the room. Well give you ten times its cost aspensation. How does that sound?
Ten times was no small sum. The innkeeper said that in hope of resolving this dispute as soon as possible.
Ye Zichen was just about to return to his room. He froze, then arched his brows at the innkeeper. Youre the boss here?
Thats right. The innkeeper smiled. Im Kong San, the owner of the Hundred Daybreaks Inn.
Mister Kong, I apologize for not greeting you earlier. Ye Zichen smiled and greeted him courteously. You said that this young master pre-booked this room. Did he ce a deposit?
This.... Kong San wanted to say something, but stopped. Given his experience, he naturally understood what Ye Zichen was trying to say.
Brat, are you a guest here? One of the bulky men apanying Young Master Cai shouted furiously, Let me tell you, our familys young master has a standing reservation for this room. If you know whats good for you, hurry up and vacate the room, then clean it thoroughly. If you do, we might spare you on ount of your ignorance.
Ye Zichen nced at him. It was immediately obvious that he was nothing but a brainless meathead. He wouldnt lower himself by talking to an attendant. Instead, he smiled warmly at the young master. Did you ce a deposit?
Young Master Cai wasnt as brainless as his subordinates. Nevermind that hed already reserved this room, anyone who could afford the Heaven Suite had to be at least somewhat capable.
He could tell that Ye Zichen was no ordinary man. He had someone apanying him too; he might be another familys young master. He himself was here on business, so hed prefer to avoid trouble if he could.
Young Master Cai thought it over, then smiled and greeted Ye Zichen respectfully. I am Cai Renfei of the Profound Great Districts Cai Family. Please forgive my attendants rudeness just now. Its true; I never ced a deposit on the room, but Innkeeper Kong knows that this room is my.....
Without a deposit, what good is a verbal promise? I bought my way into this room with cold, hard cash. Firste, first serve. Youll need to wait until Im done with this room before you can move in. This inn has lots of other rooms; just stay in another one. What on earth are you bothering me for?
With that, Ye Zichen shoved Cai Renfei aside, using so much force, he mmed the young master into the walls of the hallway.
Look at this weak body of yours. If you have time to treat others ruthlessly, youd be better off spending it cultivating.
Impudent! As soon as Ye Zichen spoke, several of his attendants charged Ye Zichen, who simply nced back at them....
Bang! Bang! Bang!
The attendants rushing him were swept back into a corner. The other attendants, whod gone to help Cai Renfei to his feet instead, were immediately infuriated. They wanted to rush Ye Zichen as well, but before they could, Cai Renfei shouted, Stay your hand.
Once theyd stopped, Cai Renfei stood, supporting himself against the wall, andughed, Youre right, Senior. My physique is indeed somewhatcking. I ought to train harder. If you like this room, Ill leave it to you. This junior will simply go find another.
Cai Renfei smiled. When Ye Zichen first pushed him, he was ovee with fury, but after watching Ye Zichen take out a whole group of attendants in a single swing, he calmed down. This was obviously a peerless expert.
This wasnt the Profound Great District, nor his Cai Familys estate. It was better to keep a low profile.
He smiled modestly and nodded at Ye Zichen, then turned to lead his subordinates in search of another room.
Wait a minute.... When Ye Zichen saw that Cai Renfei was about to leave, he called him to a stop, then approached the clerk whod always treated him so well. He put a hand on his shoulder.
The clerk sensed someone touching him and struggled to open his eyes. They were both so puffy, he could only see through a tiny slit. Sir....
Ye Zichen nodded, his heart aching, then narrowed his eyes at Cai Renfei and his subordinates. Who hit him?
Cai Renfei said nothing. Given his status, there was naturally no way hed hit a servant himself. At that moment, an early-stage human immortal attendant stepped forward and snorted arrogantly, I hit him. He was rude to my familys young.....
Before the human immortal attendant could finish his sentence, he felt a sudden impact m into his chest. There was a loud crunch, then he toppled over backwards.
He coughed up a big mouthful of fresh blood. He was visibly dispirited....
Senior. Cai Renfei grew increasingly infuriated. He thought hed already given Ye Zichen plenty of face, yet now he went and hit his attendant over a mere servant?
This clerk is my bro. How can I just watch you beat him for no good reason? He glowered coldly at Cai Renfei, startling him. His gaze was simply far too intimidating. Cai Renfei had been about to say something, but he immediately swallowed his words.
Also, I dont have a particrly good temper. Im a little worried that if this goes on, I wont be able to resist beating you all up to vent my anger. For the sake of your safety, I encourage you to stay somewhere else and never appear in front of me ever again!
Chapter 1073 - The Landscape Painting
As soon as Ye Zichen finished speaking, the temperature of the room seemed to drop all the way to zero.
Elegantly-dressed Cai Renfeis expression shifted back and forth. Remember, in the Profound Great District, with the Cai Familys support, he was like a tyrant. Hed never been insulted like this before.
He repeatedly clenched and unclenched his fists. His entire body trembled slightly. It was obvious that he was on the brink of explosion.
Young Mas-......
The innkeeper cast aside his shame and tried to mediate, but to his surprise, after a few moments of hesitation, a smile blossomed across Cai Renfeis face.
Then well do as you say, Senior. He nodded, cupped his hands respectfully, then led his attendants down the hall. They gradually faded from view. After they exited the inn, they stood in front of the building for a long time.
One of Cai Renfeis attendants, a peak human immortal, asked, Young Master, are we really just going to let this go? Hed followed this young master for so long. He knew his young master absolutely wasnt this easy-going.
Cai Renfeis expression was iparably dark, as if it were about to burst. His arms trembled uncontrobly, as if he was struggling to contain his terrifying fury.
What a bunch of trash. He viciously cursed his attendants, who lowered their heads. They didnt dare so much as breathe too loudly for fear of provoking their young master. Even those whod suffered serious injuries refused to gasp or make any noises of distress despite the intense pain.
Cai Renfei coldly looked over his subordinates, then took out a few pills and tossed them to the injured. After the wounded men thanked him whole-heartedly, Cai Renfei spoke.
As they say, a dragon cant defeat a local serpent. That kid just now wasnt simple. Our Cai Family stands at the top of the Profound Great District, but this is Raging me City, not our home. Furthermore, our n elders didnte here with me. Its better to avoid trouble if I can. Ill endure this grudge for now, but I, Cai Renfei, am not so easy to bully. Whatever you do, dont let me see him in the Profound Great District. If I do, Ill be sure to teach him a lesson.
He nced ominously at the Hundred Daybreaks Inn. He, Cai Renfei, would remember this insult forever.
When a gentleman gets revenge, ten years isnt toote, but when a base person gets revenge, anything goes!
Hed avenge this insult sooner orter!
Lets go.
When Cai Renfei left, Kong San couldnt help but sigh in relief. Even so, based on his understanding of the young master, this matter absolutely wouldnt end here.
Based on his behavior earlier, Young Master Cai was afraid of their current guest, but he wasnt afraid of him, Kong San, was he?
As he considered the implications, Kong San felt a surge of terror. What if Cai Renfei decided to vent his fury on him instead? Left with little choice, he called a waiter and, suppressing his heartache, handed him a spatial ring and told him that, no matter what, he absolutely had to deliver it to Young Master Cai and apologize.
The waiter was inwardly unwilling, but he had no way to refuse. He could only steel himself and agree.
Kong San watched the waiter disappear into the distance, then looked at Ye Zichen.
All he saw was Ye Zichen kneeling beside the badly-beaten clerk. He drew his hand across the mans face, and his swelling healed. Soon, the clerks face was as good as new.
You got hurt because of me. Ye Zichen patted the clerks shoulders and smiled bitterly. I didnt get revenge for you. As your bro, Ive done you wrong. Please dont me me, though. That Cai Renfei is a young master of the Profound Great District. I dont want to do anything too extreme until I know more about him.
These words came from the bottom of Ye Zichens heart. His foundations were still too unstable. Earlier, when he was on his own, he had nothing to lose. He naturally wouldnt fear some Cai Family.
But hed just established Upheaval, and had numerous concerns holding him back. He had to think carefully before acting.
When the clerk heard this, heughed foolishly and shook his head. He could understand Ye Zichens position.
Here are fifty thousand spirit coins. With that, Ye Zichen pulled a bag of coins from his spatial ring and slipped it into the clerks hands. I heard youre about to get married. Consider this a wedding present.
Sir....
The clerk clenched the bag, visibly moved. He really was going to get married, but not for a while. Ye Zichen giving him this money now proved he felt guilty about the beating hed endured and wanted topensate him, but in truth, none of this was really Ye Zichens fault.
The waiter didnt quite know what to say. He simply clenched the bag and thanked Ye Zichen repeatedly.
Go on, then. Get back to your own affairs.
Hm. The clerk nodded, then left the hallway.
Kong San had seen everything. He looked around, then respectfully cupped his hands at Ye Zichen. I apologize for the trouble.
He said this purely to be polite. In Kong Sans eyes, Ye Zichen was the real troublemaker. To his surprise, Ye Zichen nodded nomittally andughed, So, you know youve made trouble for me? In that case, shouldnt youpensate me for my losses?
This wasnt just Ye Zichen seizing the opportunity to extort him. For Ye Zichen, this really was trouble. That was the heir of a family n from the Profound Great District! The two of them should never have crossed paths, but now theyd be enemies over a mere guest room.
Fortunately, this had happened to him. If it had been someone else, they might have gotten themselves killed.
Didnt that count as making trouble?
Kong San didnt know whether tough or cry. He was just a minor merchant of Raging me City. He couldnt afford to offend Cai Renfei, but he couldnt afford to offend this distinguished guest either.
He steeled himself, then pulled andscape painting from his spatial ring. Hed purchased it from the Skyspan Auction around ten years ago. Theyd said it contained hints of the Grand Dao of the Five Elements.
The seventy-two districts were a world without rhyme or reason, where the strong ate the weak.
The bigger your first, the more respect you got. Kong San wanted to increase his strength, so hed spent a hefty sum purchasing the painting, but hed spent years scrutinizing it to no avail. Hed gleaned no enlightenment from it at all.
He naturally didnt suspect the Skypan Trading Company of selling counterfeit goods to trick customers. If they said it contained the Dao of the Five Elements, it definitely did. If he hadnt gleaned any enlightenment from the painting, he could only me his own poorprehension.
Holding onto the painting would be a waste. Better to use it to smooth things over.
Andscape painting? How about you just discount my room by however much it cost instead?
Landscape paintings were a luxury good for elders of major family ns, but hed only just established Upheaval. He was short on money. Cold, hard cash was far more useful than a painting right now.
Kong San smiled bitterly. This distinguished guest really got straight to the point. Hed even asked for a discount! However, if Kong San really gave him one, hed wind up in the red.
Sir, this is no ordinaryndscape painting. I purchased it from the Skyspan Trading Company around ten years ago. Its said to contain hints of the five elements of heaven and earth, and, moreover, the tradingpany said it contains an enormous secret.
The five elements? A great secret? Can you let me take a look?
Kong San didnt hesitate. He passed it over. Ye Zichen nced at it briefly, only to find he could no longer look away.
Chapter 1074 - The Man in the Painting
Blue skies, clear water, a mountain range, and white clouds.
On the surface, it looked like a perfectly ordinaryndscape painting. You couldnt sense any particr feeling or emotion with it. If you sold it purely as a decorative object for people to admire, it wouldnt fetch much of a price.
But when Ye Zichen took hold of it, he saw the painting move.
The white clouds drifted through the blue skies, and theke water rippled in the wind. A man stood on a wooden raft near the edge of the water. He wore a conical straw hat and carried an oar, which he was using to steer the raft towards the center of theke.
As he drew near, Ye Zichen even heard a distant and indistinct sigh of emotion.
Oh, the times! Oh, my destiny!
These words were like an incantation. They lingered in Ye Zichens ears, instantly shaking his heart and soul. His blood surged through his veins. He frantically looked away from the man, then clutched his hands to his chest and breathed raggedly. However, when he tried to recall what hed seen, he was shocked to discover that he had no memories of the painting whatsoever.
This painting.....
Ye Zichen nced back at the painting with a hint of trepidation. He no longer saw it as a merendscape painting. Just now, only a few breaths of time had passed, but the painting had already set his blood stirring. What would happen if he spent a longer amount of time examining it?
This painting was far toopelling. Ye Zichen initially didnt want the painting, but after considering his missing memories, he couldnt help but desire it.
Just what had happened to him when he looked into the painting? Why had it had such a profound effect on him?
He forcefully suppressed his surging energy, then put the painting away. When Kong San saw this, he felt a hint of jealousy. He didnt know what Ye Zichen had seen in the painting either, but from the look of things, hed obviously caught a glimpse of its true profundity.
Hed had this painting for over a decade, but hed never seen anything but unexceptionally painted mountains andkes.
It seemed that, although hed purchased it, he was only destined to encounter it, not to possess it.
Ill ept this painting. I wont take it for nothing, either. This is a jade slip Ive made. If you ever encounter any danger, so long as you crush it, Ill do everything in my power to save your life.
Hed actually made this life-saving jade slip for Wu Di, but Wu Di was currently within range of his immortal sense. There was no point giving him the jade slip for now.
Thisndscape painting definitely contained an enormous secret. Kong San had given him such a precious treasure. If Ye Zichen didnt repay him somehow, hed have a guilty conscience, so he decided to give the slip to Kong San instead. Later, when he and Wu Di parted ways, hed just make another slip.
This.... Kong San felt a hint of terror. In truth, he had no way ofprehending the painting anyway and had just wanted to pawn it off on someone else. He never would have guessed that Ye Zichen would grant him such a treasure in return.
In truth, he wanted to ept it. Ye Zichen had severely wounded several human immortals with the wave of a hand, so he was at least an earth immortal. If Kong San took the jade slip, hed have a life-saving trump card up his sleeve. Yet it was just too precious, so he felt somewhat hesitant.
I told you to take it, so take it. If you dont want it, just destroy it. Ye Zichen tossed the jade slip to Kong San, then led Bai Xiaosheng back to their room without looking back.
Boss, is this painting really as mysterious as Kong San said it was? Earlier, when Ye Zichen unfurled the painting, hed been curious and had nced at it as well. However, aside from mountains and water, hed really seen nothing at all.
Ye Zichen nodded calmly. He didnt immediately start contemting the painting. Instead, he set it on the table and turned to his subordinate. Bai Xiaosheng, theres something Id like you to do for me.
Of course, Boss. What is it? Bai Xiaosheng nodded repeatedly and said solemnly.
Go investigate that Cai Renfeis background for me, as well as where hes currently staying and what hes been up totely. That kid seems different from an ordinary silk-pants rich kid. Hes rather crafty. People like him are ruthless. Im worried that hell try something underhanded.
Ye Zichen detested dealing with this sort of shrewd young master. Earlier, hed given Cai Renfei no face at all, but Cai Renfei endured it. Hed even smiled as he left the hotel. Hed clearly buried his true feelings deep within his heart. Theyd have to be careful.
Who knew what Cai Renfei would do after returning home? If Ye Zichen simply ignored him, it might cause enormous amounts of trouble down the line.
Bai Xiaosheng nodded, but before he could leave, Ye Zichen added, My apprentice, Wu Dis family seems to be holding their grandpetition now. Ill be in seclusion examining this painting for the next few days. If anyone bullies my apprentice, dont dilly-dally. Find Wei Jie immediately and have the gang avenge him.
Understood. Once hed received all his orders, Bai Xiaosheng left the room.
He still recalled the way his blood had surged earlier. He was certain that, had he not retreated in time, he would have risked serious injury.
I refuse to believe this painting is really that powerful. Ye Zichen the skeptic sat cross-legged atop his bed, grit his teeth, and unfurled the painting.
When he looked at it, he saw the same blue skies, jagged mountains, and white clouds. As he looked around the painting, his memories came rushing back.
The man in the straw hat.....
It was that man whod sent Ye Zichen reeling. Ye Zichen focused with all his might and waited for him to reappear.
Soon, thekes surface rippled, and off in the distant mountains, he saw a wooden raft.....
The man on the raft was still wearing the same conical straw hat and rowing with his bamboo oar, stirring up ripples in the waters surface. He seemed rather far away, but in the blink of an eye, hed reached the center of theke.
Oh, the times! Oh, my destiny! The man let out a soft murmur. Ye Zichen remembered what had happenedst time and immediately held his breath and prepared to defend himself from the incantation.
The oarsmen isnt the one speaking. When he realized this, Ye Zichen was stunned. Hed been certain that the speaker was the oarsman in the straw hat, but that wasnt the case.
Instantly, a tea table appeared above the utterly empty raft. Two men sat there, one on each side of the table.
One was d in reddish-purple imperial robes, but his hair was disheveled and tangled, and his dense ck hair was streaked with white. His gaze was despondent as he hefted his ss andughed bitterly, I, the Five Elements Great Emperor, have lived free and unfettered my whole life. To think I would end up like this!
Just hearing his mournful tone was enough to sense his bleak despair. At that moment, the man across from him, who wore golden robes and a crown atop his head, furrowed his brows and snorted, Five Elements, I did it to inherit the light of the North Star and be the legitimate ruler of creation. Why cant you ept this?
You.... youre nothing but the debase little man who usurped my stars destiny, the Five Elements Great Emperor sneered contemptuously. He pointed at the golden-robed man and snorted, you stole my stars destiny, and my fortune, and my legitimate position. Now, Id like to ask you this..... Are you at peace with yourself?
Chapter 1075 - Destroying the Five Elements
Im afraid I just saw something incredible. As Ye Zichen admired thendscape painting, he sighed inwardly. He had a vague sense that the two men in imperial robes atop the raft were incredible figures even in the God Realm.
Everything came with karmic strings. At this point in their cultivation, he already thought it best to remove his awareness from the painting.
Right now, he could be considered peerless in the seventy-two districts, but if you considered the nine Divine Mountains as a whole, he couldnt even be considered a small fry.
If he was marked by such unparalleled existences karma, it wouldnt end well for him!
Should I leave? Ye Zichen repeatedly asked himself. Seizing this opportunity and leaving while hed still only been marked by a tiny bit of their karma might very well be his best choice.
But deep in his heart, Ye Zichn wanted to watch the rest. This was a deeply hidden secret, something ordinary people never got to see.
If you think about it, these sorts of peerless existences shouldnt pay any attention to a minor figure like me. Darnit, Ive already seen this much. Im already stained with karma, so what else is there to be afraid of?
After some brief hesitation, he decided to simply keep watching.
The image in the painting shifted rapidly. The raft shook on the rivers surface, and the oarsman in the straw hat disappeared. The distant mountains vanished as well. All that remained in the painting was the little raft, and the two peerless experts seated cross-legged atop it.
In response to the Five Elements Great Emperors questions, the golden-robed man shook his head andughed. He didnt agree at all. You say I usurped your stars destiny, stole your good fortune, and seized your legitimate throne, but do you have any evidence?
Hah..... The Five Elements Great Emperor smiled bleakly. Instantly, his aura exploded around him. However, strangely, at that moment the ripples on the waters surface froze in ce.
The heavens chose two emperors, then chose among them. I am master of all the stars of the nine heavens, yet you dare say you didnt usurp my destiny?
All daos under the heavens are freely avable to me. The Great Dao of the Five Elements stands beside me, yet you dare say you didnt steal my good fortune?
Every race in creation bows before me and calls me emperor. I lead both yao and demons, yet you dare say you didnt seize my legitimate throne?
These three questions reverberated like thunder, reversing the clouds and winds trajectory and shaking the moon and stars. The Five Elements Great Emperor stared directly at the man in golden imperial robes, so furious, he was practically breathing fire.
Just looking at thendscape painting was enough to sense his overbearing aura. It was as if everything in creation longed to submit before him. Ye Zichen couldnt help but admit it: hed never seen such an imposing aura before.
In stark contrast, the golden robed man seemed to barely even notice the Five Elements Great Emperors fury or imposing aura. He simply raised his ss and took a sip of wine, then set it back on the table. Finally, he smiled confidently and said, But Im God Emperor now.
He chuckled and rose to his feet. The golden-robed man looked over the seemingly-endless river and ced his hands behind his back. No matter how often you say it, Im God Emperor now, arent I?
Thats exactly why I say youre despicable, the Five Elements Great Emperor spat through gnashed teeth.
No matter what the Five Elements Great Emperor said, the man in gold simply stood there indifferently, not reacting in the slightest. A long time passed before the river finally started rippling again. It was then that he finally turned around and looked coolly at the Five Elements Great Emperor.
History is written by the victor, isnt it? he said. You ought to know that I dont actually want to kill you. If you give me the Great Dao of the Five Elements, I can spare your life.
Ha ha......ha ha ha ha...... In response, the Five Elements Great Emperor looked up to the sky andughed uproariously. As heughed, theke water exploded. Countless water droplets sshed against the raft, drenching itpletely.
You want the legitimate five elements? You must be dreaming! With that, the Five Elements Great Emperor furrowed his brows and roared, Fall, o rain! Howl, o winds! Crackle, o lightning! Rumble, o thunder! Burn, o fire......!
Instantly, a raging tempest brewed above theke and fierce winds howled relentlessly through the skies. Thunder and lightning crackled through the deep blue sky, and countless heavenly mes descended from the skies, setting theke aze.
This is the Great Dao of the Five Elements you always wanted. Unfortunately for you, Zhou Wu, in this lifetime, you can give up on ever obtaining my power of the Five Elements. Even if I have to destroy it, youll never master and merge all Great Daos! Give up on taking that step in this lifetime!
Instantly, a pair of hands big enough to blot out the sky shot into the air. The golden-robed mans expression changed dramatically as his hands rapidly formed hand seals. Soon, anotherparable pair of illusory rose into the sky to meet the first, as if intent on stopping their descent.
Ludicrous! The Five Elements Great Emperorughed obstinately. His right hand pushed downward, and the giant hands in the sky followed suit, mming towards thekes surface.
The golden-robed mans giant illusory hands shattered into pieces. He coughed up a mouthful of blood. A hint of fear shed through his eyes. He shed his robes and was instantly reced by a scarecrow.
Five Elements, you wouldnt dare!
Shockingly, the golden-robed man was just a body double. The ends of the sky now rumbled with thunder and crackled with lightning as well.
Atop the raft, the Five Elements Great Emperorughed obstinately and narrowed his eyes at the distant edge of the sky. By now, he looked as if hed gone utterly mad. Zhou Wu, give up on taking that final step! Ha ha ha.... You thought youd defeated me, but I havent lost!
The enormous hands, big enough to blot out the skies, came crashing down. Instantly, at the Five Elements Great Emperors orders, the physical manifestation of the Great Dao of the Five Elements vanished with a bang, taking the river, sky, and raft with it.......
Heaven and earth disappeared. All that was left was a dark and endless void.
Having witnessed all this, Ye Zichens heart shook and his body trembled uncontrobly. Everything had disappeared. He didnt know what had happened in the end, but even though hed only been looking through a painting, he still felt that the power contained in those giant hands was enough to destroy the entire world!
Did the Five Elements Great Emperor really destroy the Great Dao of the Five Elements? If so, why can I still glean enlightenment into its power?
Junior! At that moment, a tall and stalwart man emerged from the chaotic void. He was dressed in purplish-red imperial robes, and sat astride a terrifying draconic throne. Although his expression was cid, it was impossible to read his true emotions.
Ye Zichen was astonished. This man was none other than the Five Elements Great Emperor in the painting.
Finding myndscape painting shows that you and I are connected by fate. I dont know if youre a man or a woman, or if youve mastered the five elements or not. But since youve already seen this much, youre already marked by my karma, and by Zhou Wus karma.
Thisndscape painting has three strolls in total. I painted them before my death. This, too, is a key to my gravesite.
That thief, Zhou Wu, stole my celestial destiny, robbed me of my fortune, and seized my rightful throne. I fell prey to his schemes and died a horrible death. I cannot rest in peace until I get my revenge. If youre fated to assemble all three paintings, you can enter my burial ground. Inside, youll find the good fortune Ive left for you.
You can go take it, or not take it. But if you decide to ept it, remember.... Avenge me!
Chapter 1076 - I Can’t Possibly Avenge this Grudge
The image shattered.
As Ye Zichen pulled his consciousness from thendscape painting, he gulped madly and sat on his bed gasping for breath.
His entire body was drenched in sweat. Even his bed was soaked.
What astonished him was that, this time, he still remembered everything clearly even after leaving the painting. It seemed hed earned the Five Elements Great Emperors approval, which is why he was allowed to keep his memories of the painting.
The Five Elements Great Emperorsst words to him, Avenge me echoed through his consciousness non-stop. His heart thudded violently in his chest. At the same time, Ye Zichen subconsciously opened his mouth to say, Zhou.....
But as soon as hed spoken the first character, Ye Zichen hurriedly covered his mouth and swallowed his words. For cultivators as strong as the men in the painting, just saying their name shook the Will of the Heavens. Given that Ye Zichen was now stained with the Five Elements Great Emperors karma, he had to be extremely careful.
Furthermore, the Five Elements Great Emperor wanted him to get revenge. If that golden-robed man knew he stood with the Five Elements Great Emperor, he might simply wave his hands and crush Ye Zichen like a bug.
Ye Zichen furrowed his brows, then pulled countless jade slips from his spatial ring.
These were all slips hed gathered after going through the Axe Gang members stuff. They contained a basic overview of the God Realm, the Divine Mountains, their major factions, and important figures.
For the next six hours, Ye Zichen read the jade slips. Just as he felt his brain was on the verge of exploding with information....
I......
The jade slip slid through his fingers and plopped onto the bed. Ye Zichen stared directly at the wall, his gaze lifeless. The....God.....the God Emperor?
The Zhou Wu the Five Elements Great Emperor mentioned was none other than the current leader of the God Realm who dwelled upon the central Divine Mountain.
The God Emperor!
Youre not messing with me, are you? Ye Zichen felt as if hed gone mad. The golden-robed thief in the painting was actually the God Emperor?
Was this a joke?
Ye Zichen was nothing but a mere immortal king. He hadnt even fully converted his energy into divine power or be a supreme. The leader of the gods, the God Emperor, was definitely a ruler-level expert. He was supposed to get revenge against someone like that?
Had he lost his wits?
Nevermind getting revenge, Ye Zichen was worried that, before he even caught a glimpse of Zhou Wu, the God Emperor would wave his hands and kill him a hundred times over.
Revenge?
There was no chance of that!
But if the Five Elements Great Emperor was strong enough to contend with the God Emperor, he had to be an expert at the same level. The riches hed left behind were likely more than enough to buy the entire seventy-two districts.
Also, at his level, the good fortune hed left behind wouldnt be just wealth and treasure. It would also include his legacy.
If he obtained the Five Elements Great Emperors legacy, wouldnt he stand at the very top of this worlds food chain? At the time, even the God Emperor wouldnt be enough to frighten him.
Ye Zichenughed foolishly, but at the same time, he wasnt sure whether he wasughing or crying.
He wouldnt lie and say the prospect of inheriting the Five Elements Great Emperors legacy didnt tempt him, but if he really went for it, hed be enemies with the current ruler of the God Realm, the God Emperor.
No matter how he looked at it, this was an extremely risky trade-off!
Mister Elements, although this humble one saw the story in the painting and sympathizes with your plight, I am just too weak. My hope of avenging you is fleeting and miniscule. How about this? Please allow me time to think it over. Also, I only have this one painting, so I cant obtain your legacy yet anyway. Right now, my heart is in turmoil. Please grant me a little time.
It didnt matter whether the Five Elements Great Emperor could hear his murmuring. Ye Zichen had to say it anyway.
With that, he ced thendscape painting back into a spatial ring. Out of sight, out of mind. Just looking at the painting filled him with anxiety. For now, it was better to just not think about it.
Ye Zichen focused on calming himself down, then stood and went downstairs....
Sir, youve left seclusion. The clerk, whod been busy with work, hurriedly dashed up to Ye Zichen. Ive kept your private dining room open for you. Want your usual?
When the clerk saw Ye Zichen, he had an unreadable expression.
Suddenly, Ye Zichen realized something. He furrowed his brows and asked, How long was I in my room?
Three days, replied the clerk.
When Ye Zicheen heard that, he was stunned. He wouldnt have guessed it would take so long just to look at a painting. And here hed thought it had just been a couple of hours. Three whole days!
He nodded and followed the clerk to his private dining room. It was then that he noticed the clerk was dressed differently than before.
This is....
Hee, our boss promoted me to manager. This is all thanks to you. If not for you, I would never have been so lucky.
He scratched his head happily and said, In order to thank you, this meal is on me.
That Kong San really knew how to handle things. He knew this clerk was on good terms with Ye Zichen, so hed had him promoted to manager. This was an attempt to get on Ye Zichens good side.
Although he could afford to pay for his own food, it was hard to refuse others hospitality. Ye Zichen didnt refuse.
I dont know how my apprentice is doing either. Considering how much time has passed, Im afraid the npetition has already started.
Right now, he had no business worrying about avenging the Five Elements Great Emperor or obtaining his great fortune. He needed to think about what was going on in front of him. He could let that other stuff sit for now.
Ye Zichen spread out his immortal awareness.....
In the Wu Family estates in the north of Raging mes City.
For the Wu Family, the ns grandpetition was a major event, especially considering that this time, it would affect the election of the next city lord. Countless family ns had hurried over to spectate. They had no choice; this contest would help decide the next city lord, so they had to be there to form ties and build connections with the family most likely to take the position.
Although the Wu Family estate wasnt small, there were far too many spectators, so it was now extremely crowded.
Thepetition was held in the familys martial arts arena, which upied a vast area encircled by shaded pavilions.
The northern and southern pavilions were already brimming with spectators. Raging me Citys three top-level ns sat directly in the east, alongside the citys two major factions: the Skyspan Tower and Ye Zichens new gang, Upheaval.
In truth, the Wu Family didnt want to invite Upheaval at first, but when they considered that Upheaval had ousted the Axe Gang, they werent quite sure of their true strength. In the end, they invited Upheaval to watch too.
The true leaders of these five factions stood at the very forefront. They could see everything going on atop the stage.
Family head Wu, with so many nsmen participating, itll take days before you get any results. Why did you call us out here so early? Im afraid this is a bit of a waste of our time.
The speaker was the current city lord, as well as the head of the Wang Family, Wang Lei. He was tall and stalwart, and seemed like an upright and big-hearted fellow. However, his term of one hundred years was just about up. In the past, the top-level ns peak experts wouldpete to determine the next city lord, but this time, the other two ns decided to base the election off apetition between their younger generation instead.
This thoroughly displeased him, so he was in no mood to watch thepetition and intentionally went looking for trouble. How about we leave for now, then, once youre just about ready, we cane back and watch the end?
Chapter 1077 - Spirit Stele
Wang Lei was just making trouble. Theyd all only just arrived, now he wanted them to leave? This was obviously a p in the Wu Familys face.
It does seem like itll take up quite a bit of time. The head of the Liu Family smiled and nodded. It was true that hed only just worked with the Wu Family to pressure the city lord into letting the younger generation decide who would take the position next.
But that didnt mean their families rtionship was good. They were on the same side purely for the sake of mutual benefits.
The various smaller family ns watching also knew full well that these two great ns rtionship wasnt as harmonious as it looked on the surface. They couldnt help but nce over; they were eager to hear how the Wu Family would break this stalemate.
Wei Jie and the deacon of the Skyspan Trading Company were both silent. The two family ns rtionship had nothing to do with them.
Honored City Lord, Family Head Liu, please be patient, the head of the Wu Familyughed. He was slightly chubby, and his cheeks jiggled as heughed.
Were keenly aware that, should we follow the rules of a typical grandpetition, it will indeed take up quite a bit of everyones time. Your time is precious, and Im sure it wasnt easy to find time to watch our nspetition. How could we possibly waste your precious time? Thats why weve cast the rules of formerpetitions and adopted new ones.
Then how do you intend to hold this contest? Wang Lei arched his brows and chuckled.
Please wait a moment.
Countless children of the Wu Family stood in the arena, eager for the contest to begin. They eyed those around them hungrily. If this was like pastpetitions, everyone around them was an enemy.
Wu Di stood all the way in the corner. His rtionship with the Wu Family, both the main and side branches, wasnt particrly good. Only Zheng Yunan stood by his side. Otherwise, he would have been alone save for his shadow.
Another youth stood in the center of the arena, surrounded by countless other young people. He was obviously their leader.
This was the son of the family head, Wu Qiang. Those apanying him were likely other members of the main bloodline.
Brother Qiang, that brat Wu Di is here too. When the timees, should we teach him a lesson? The speaker was none other than Li Wanlongs son, Li Kai. Who knew what Li Wanlong had fed him, to make him recover within three months and heal from his wounds just in time to participate in the ns grandpetition?
No need. Someone will naturally dispose of that small-fry anyway. In thispetition, my only enemy is him.... He looked into the distance, his gaze sinister. Coincidently, another pair of eyes was looking right back at him.
Wu Hai.
Those eyes owner looked at Wu Qiang and smiled, then looked away. This was none other than the famed side-branch disciple, Wu Hai.
Wu Hai wasnt just handsome: his talent was excellent, too. Hed entered immortality half a year ago. No one knew his current strength, but in thispetition, he was going to be Wu Qiangs biggest obstacle.
Before the grandpetition, Wu Qiangs father hade looking for him and said that the winner was to be granted a Condensing Immortality Pill. When an entering immortality expert broke through to human immortality, this pill increased their odds of sess by over twenty percent.
If they were justparing cultivations, he had nothing to fear from Wu Hai. However, side-branch disciples were always off adventuring mysteriousnds and tussling over resources, so hed have trouble taking Wu Hai in a fight.
He absolutely had to obtain the Condensing Immortality Pill, so Wu Hai was like a ferocious tiger blocking his path.
However, his father had told him that hed have an absolute advantage in thispetition, so he had no idea just how they were going topete.
Brother Hai, look. That Wu Qiang seems quite afraid of you. The side-branch disciples snorted. Wu Hai was d entirely in white, like a wealthy schrs son. Every time he moved, he surrounding girls couldnt help but give him sidelong nces.
Him? Hes nothing but a ck hole for pills; hes trash. But we cant let our guards down. That dad of his might have leaked him information about thepetition to him in advance.
Wu Haipletely disdained those who relied on pills to forcefully increase their cultivation.
In this family, the only one worth taking seriously is Zheng Yunan, but its a pity. She wont be participating.
Big Sister Nan isnt participating? The surrounding side-branch disciples arched their brows. Wu Hai realized hed misspoke, and smiled, but said no more.
How are you doing? The Grand Competition is about to start. Are you nervous? Off in the corner, Zheng Yunan smiled warmly. However, it was strange: today, she was wearing womens robes, as if she were about to get married.
She gently rested her head in her hands and looked at Wu Di, whod been silent this whole time. He smiled tranquilly. A little, I suppose.
Wu Di wanted to act tough, but now that he was really surrounded by so many nsmen, he dared not be arrogant. Why are you wearing those clothes? Itll be inconvenient when the fighting starts.
I, uh.... Hey, you dont need to worry about it. Just stay calm and focus on yourpetition.
It was difficult to understand women sometimes. Wu Di had no idea why shed wear such impractical clothes to such an important event, but he was focused on thepetition. Whether it was for himself, his mother, or to prevent his master from being disappointed in him, he couldnt lose!
At that moment, a horse-drawn carriage rushed into the arena. All the children of the Wu Family looked over.
This.... How despicable!
There was a stone stele above the carriage. When Wu Hai saw it, his handsome face instantly grew ashen. Byparison, when Wu Qiang saw it, his face lit up.
So youre using a spirit stele! Family Head Wu, you really put a lot of money into this. When he saw the stele, the Skyspan Trading Company deacon smiled, but the surrounding family ns seized up.
A spirit stele.
If you infused it with your spiritual energy, it would disy your strength. Its results couldnt be falsified, so it was an absolutely certain measure of someones strength.
However, this type of spirit stele was expensive to produce. Typically, you only saw it in major families of the Profound Great District or higher. Even there, only peak-level families could afford one.
If Im not mistaken, that spirit stele is the one belonging to the Profound Great Districts Cai Family. I sold it to them myself, and still have some impression of it, said the Skyspan deacon.
Deacon Guo, youre right. We borrowed it from the Cai Family for the asion said the head of the Wu Family, clearly proud of himself. When the other families heard this, they were stunned.
If they could borrow such a precious spirit stele, that obviously implied that the Wu and Cai families rtionship wasnt simple, didnt it?!
The Wu Family was just a family with no sky immortals, or even earth immortals. Countless family ns were just itching to rece them. Yet now they had connections with the Profound Great Districts Cai Family? Theyd have to think carefully before acting against the Wu Family.
Nevermind recing them. Even just fighting for the seat of city lord....
Theyd have to think hard about it first!
Chapter 1078 - Cai Tong
Youre truly capable, Family Head Wu, snorted City Lord Wang Lei ambiguously. Hed purposefully chosen that moment to bring up the Profound Great Districts Cai Family. Obviously, he wanted them to know.
The current head of the Liu Family smiled calmly, but had no other external reaction.
The Profound Great Districts Cai Family, in the eyes of ordinary family ns, was a vast and important figure. However, for the Wang and Liu families, whod been in Raging me City for hundreds or even thousands of years, the Cai Family alone wasnt enough to quell their ambitions.
The Liu Familys background was the most mysterious, while over a dozen Wang Family members had be City Lords in the past. Their foundation wasnt at all inferior.
Although the Cai Family were a peak-level family n in the Profound Great District, they werent strong enough to blot out the sun. They werent all-powerful.
The head of the Wu Family noted both family heads expressions. He smiled, his tiny eyes narrowing into slits. He naturally hadnt expected a mere spirit stele could convince those two old fogies to give up the position of city lord, but he had something even more explosive up his sleeves.
They carefully ced the spirit in the center of the arena. The next moment, several figures appeared in the entryway.
Their leader was a mustached old man d in a purple changshan dress shirt. His back was somewhat hunched, but his decrepit body nevertheless emanated a terrifying oppressive aura.
He was at least a peak earth immortal, or possibly even a sky immortal.
He was apanied by a handsome youth. If Ye Zichen were here, he definitely would have recognized him: this was none other than Cai Renfei, whod formed a grudge against him back at the Hundred Daybreaks Inn. There were a few attendants with them as well. The attendants were clearly out of the ordinary as well. They were at least human immortal experts.
Cai Tong, the third grand elder of the Cai Family. Why is he here?
It was possible that the Wu Family paid a hefty sum to borrow the spirit stele from the Cai Family, and that the Cai Family wanted to ensure its safety.
But if Cai Tong hade in person, this was serious.
Cai Tong was the former head of the Cai Family. The current family head was his son. Given his lofty status, he normally stayed within the familys immortal mountains like the other grand elders. He normally only appeared when the n was in grave peril. Otherwise, he lived a reclusive existence separate from the outside world.
Yet now hede to visit the Wu Family in person. Also, if they werent mistaken, the youth beside him was the prince of the Cai Family, Cai Renfei.
Elder Cai, why did youe all the way here in person?
The moment Cai Tong appeared, the head of the Wu Family rushed over and greeted him with a smile. The other two families, as well as Wei Jie and the representative of the Skyspan Trading Company, rose to their feet as well.
This was the respect of the younger generation before their elders.
I hadnt nned oning, but when I considered that this is my darling grandsons wedding, I decided Id best show up. What, you dont want this old man here? Hunch-backed Cai Tong smiled calmly. His voice couldnt be considered small. Everyone, from the Wu Family youths in the arena, to the spectating family ns, to the representatives of Raging me Citys peak-level factions, heard each and every word.
A marriage? The Wu Family and Cai Family are forming a marriage alliance? The spectators looked at each other, gazes brimming with astonishment. Wang Lei and Family Head Liu, who hadnt gone up to greet Cai Tong, looked at each other as well, their expressions solemn.
A marriage!
Just forming a cooperative rtionship was one thing, but if marriage was involved, the two families rtionship wasnt that simple.
Elder Cai, what are you saying? Were honored to have you here! Its awfully bright out, so lets hurry and sit in the shade. Family Head Wu led Cai Tong to the shaded pavilion. Wei Jie and the others, whod been standing at respectful attention, all greeted Cai Tong respectfully.
No need to worry about me. You all go on and mind your own affairs, said the old man. Right, where is my future grand-daughter-inw? Bring her here so I can see her.
Cai Tong smiled and leaned into his chair. The Wu Family head hurriedly called someone over and whispered a few words into his ear. The man immediately disappeared before their very eyes.
City Lord Wang Lei and Family Head Lius minds raced as they returned to their seats. As they sat, Family Head Wu spoke a few more polite words to Cai Tong, then sat as well. He smiled confidently at the other two family heads, then waved at the Wu Family Elder overseeing the arena.
Assemble! The elder barked amand. Instantly, every member of the Wu Familys younger generation gathered around him.
Lets go too, said Wu Di. He rose to his feet, but at that moment, Zheng Yunan tugged on his sleeves.
Wu Di Id like to ask you onest time. You ought to know what I want to ask you. Zheng Yunan stared right into Wu Dis eyes, her gaze intense and unwavering. Wu Di instinctively avoided her intense gaze and said nothing.
Fine, then..... Ill give this hairpin back to you. A bitter smile surfaces on her lips, then she plucked the jade-green hairpin from hr haid and slipped it into his hands.
As Wu Di clutched the hairpin, his hands trembled subconsciously. By the time he came to his senses, the familys retainers had already led Zheng Yunan away.
So thats my Cai Familys granddaughter-inw. Cai Tong watched everything y out on stage. When the man Family Head Wu sent arrived by Zheng Yunans side, he knew she was his future granddaughter-inw.
Throughout the arena, Zheng Yunan was the only one who caught his eye. From her face to her figure, she was a rare beauty.
Thats right, Elder Cai. That girls name is Zheng Yunan. Shes our top retainer, Zheng Chenggongs granddaughter.
Ol Zhengs granddaughter, Elder Cai smiled as if enlightened. The Zheng family has really given their all for your Wu Family. Both of Zheng Chenggongs sons died for your family, and now his granddaughter is bing a sacrificial pawn to form a marriage alliance between our two families. Ol Zheng.....
Cai Tongs words were frank and to the point. This wedding, put simply, was a turning point in both parties rtionship.
It had nothing to do with mutual love. This was a pure marriage alliance between families.
This was rather unfair to Zheng Chenggong. The Zheng Family had served the Wu Family for a thousand years. The Wu Family obtained their current position in part due to their efforts.
If it was at all possible, the Wu Family Head didnt want to use Zheng Yunan to form this marriage alliance, but throughout the entire Wu Familys main branch, no other women entered old Cai Tongs eyes.
He had no choice but to sacrifice her.
Thats good too. Once Renfei marries that girl, Ol Zheng and I will be family too. He and I were close once, when we were young.
Cai Tong smiled calmly, but suddenly, his turbid eyes narrowed. However....
The Wu Family Head instantly froze, his heart on tenterhooks, until Cai Tong continued leisurely, That girls rtionship with that youth over there seems more than ordinary. If she enters our Cai Family, she has to serve my grandson whole-heartedly! This old man rather dislikes that youth.
Chapter 1079 - What About Me, Elder?
Sensing Cai Tongs unusual mood, the Wu Family Head froze, then hurriedly tried to exin.
The Wu Familys current position in Raging me City was just too awkward. Zheng Yunans marriage to Cai Renfei was necessary if they were to turn things back around.
Although hed already made an agreement with the current head of the Cai Family, given Cai Tongs transcendent status, he could determine the fate of their wedding alliance with a single word. Everything was already in ce. All they needed to do now was seal the deal. He absolutely couldnt let Wu Dis existence ruin their familys future.
Elder Cai, theres no need to worry about that. He and Yunan were childhood ymates, but they definitely dont have feelings for each other. I swear it on my own life. Family Head Wu was visibly anxious.
Cai Tong looked at him, a faint smile in his turbid eyes. Wenguang, its not that I dont trust you, but from what I saw just now, their rtionship didnt seem as simple as childhood ymates.
Wenguang was the Wu Family Heads given name. When he heard Elder Cais words, he felt troubled.
Wu Di was his son. Although Wu Dis status was a scandalous open-secret, and although the Li Family had pressured him into sending his son all the way to ck Ox Town, Wu Di was no ident. Wu Wenguangs marriage to the daughter of the Li Family was an arranged political marriage. They had no particr feelings for each other. Conversely, Wu Wenguang and Wu Dis mother had loved each other from a young age despite the vast difference in status.
Although Wu Wenguang couldnt be there when she passed away, hed always kept an eye on their child, Wu Di, from afar. Although he couldnt grant his son glory or splendor, hed at least guaranteed his safety despite the whirlpool raging around him.
Now that Elder Cai was displeased with Wu Di, he had to make a choice between his familys future and his beloveds only son.
Wu Wenguang paused for a while, unable to make up his mind. Finally, he smiled appeasingly and tried to change the subject. Elder Cai, how about we watch the grandpetition first?
Cai Tong was an old monster whod lived for hundreds of years. If he couldnt see through Wu Wenguangs intentions, he would have lived all those years in vain. However, he didnt insist. He simply nodded, and let the matter pass.
He trusted that if Wu Wenguang had to choose between the entire n and a single nsman, hed make the right choice.
Throughout this, Wei Jie was silent, but he carefully took note of their every word. Ye Zichen had entrusted him to look after his apprentice. Hed onlye to thispetition in the first ce to ensure Wu Dis safety.
When he realized that Cai Tong was displeased with Wu Di, Wei Jies expression instantly turned grave.
Theyd already offended the Axe Gang. If they offended the Cai Family too....
Despite the various families and factions various thoughts, the Wu Familys Grand Competition proceeded methodically. With the spirit stone, thepetition was far faster and more convenient than theyd ever imagined. Although the members of the younger generation theyd tested so far werent bad, theyd yet to encounter any particrly dazzling talents.
Of those tested so far, the strongest was the side branch member, Wu Hai.
Early-stage Entering Immortality.
Reaching immortality before hitting thirty meant he had high-level talent, but if you looked at the Mortal Great District as a whole, and or the Profound Great District, this level of strength didnt count for much.
Wu Qiang.
When the elder called Wu Qiangs name, Wu Qiang, whod been itching with anticipation, walked up to the stele. He was totally rxed.
After pressing his palm to the spirit stele, it lit up.
Mid-stage entering immortality.
When he heard the elder announce his strength, Wu Qiang basked in his poprity, clearly satisfied, then returned to his former location. He even nced meaningfully at Wu Hai a few times.
Despicable. Wu Hai clenched his fists. In terms of raw spiritual energy, he naturally couldntpete with the family heads son, whod been raised on a steady diet of cultivation-boosting pills.
Even Brother Hai lost! Im afraid were only here to make the prince look good byparison, said another Wu Family disciple. There were still a dozen or so left whod yet to take the test, but none of them exceeded mid-state entering immortality.
Alright, the spirit steles results are now clear. Wu Qiang...... The elder by the spirit stele was just about to announce Wu Qiangs victory when a calm voice rose up from the crowd.
What about me, Elder?
The surrounding Wu Family disciples nced over. When they saw the new arrival, all of them were dumbfounded.
Isnt that Wu Di? When did he get here? Why didnt I notice him?
He was with Zheng Yunan earlier. You must not have noticed him. But why is he saying he wants to participate now? Prince Wu Qiangs victory is already settled. Unless hes stronger that mid-stage entering immortality?
This is a battle between heirs of a noble house. Dont forget, Wu Di is the n heads son too, said someone among the crowd. However, after hearing this, most of themughed. A battle between heirs of a noble house? Wu Di wasnt qualified!
The elder frowned in displeasure. In truth, he stood with the Li Family. He naturally had no kind words to spare for Wu Di. In truth, Wu Dis name was on the list of participants, but the elder had intentionally skipped it.
He never would have guessed the boy would take the initiative to speak up!
The elder looked at Wu Di and said, Your name?
This junior is called Wu Di, said Wu Di politely. He bowed to the elder, who nodded back calmly.
Do you think you can surpass mid-stage entering immortality? snorted the elder.
I dare not make any promises, but since this is the ns grandpetition, Id best at least participate. At the very least, Ill see where I stand amongst the Wu Familys younger generation!
Wu Dis reply was neither humble nor haughty. His attitude stunned many members of the younger generation. Perhaps they didnt have enough of an impression of Wu DI, but to their knowledge, Wu Di was a cowardly, solitary youth. Hed never conversed with any of them.
Now hed replied so self-assuredly despite the elders overwhelming pressure. This was no small feat!
That youths not bad, Wei Jie seized the perfect moment topliment Wu Di. After all, Wu Di was someone Ye Zichen wanted to protect. Wei Jie knew Cai Tong had ill intentions for him, so he naturally couldnt just keep silent.
At a time like this, openlyplimenting Wu DI was like pping Cai Tongs face.
As expected, when the old man heard Wei Jies words, his expression soured. However, he said nothing.
Alright. Come here and try it. The elder took a step away from the spirit stele. Wu Di took a deep breath, gathered all of his spiritual power into his arm, and pressed his hand to the stone.
Do you think he can do it?
What happens if Wu Di really surpassed Wu Qiang?
Hmph, Ill be happy so long as he takes down that imperious young master.
The younger generation of the Wu Family enthusiastically discussed the matter.
At the same time, Wu Hai and his cohort frowned. Brother Hai, what do you think?
Who knows? chuckled Wu Hai. But Id actually be happy to see him surpass mid-stage entering immortality.
It was no exaggeration to say that the family had determined this grandpetitions champion behind closed doors. If Wu Di could ruin their ns, it would undoubtedly be an exciting twist.
Chapter 1080 - Doesn’t Meet the Threshold
As he stood before the spirit stele, Wu Dis heart thudded in his chest. How many years had he struggled, all for the sake of standing before everyone in the Wu Family and showing what he was made of?
So long as he entered the top ten, he could rebury his mother in the ns ancestral hall.
So long as he entered the top ten, he had a chance at living in the same world as Zheng Yunan.
Everything hed done for the past few years was for this day. He tightly clenched the jade hairpin and took a series of deep breaths. Then, his gaze serious, he pressed his hand to the stele.
After a while.....
The stone stele showed no signs of changing. It was dull and lightless, as if Wu Di hadnt infused any spirit energy into it at all.
The surrounding Wu Family disciples we dumbfounded. So many of them had taken the test, yet this was the first time something like this had happened.
Wu Di, you havent crossed the threshold.
Not crossing the threshold meant that he was a body tempering cultivator or false spiritual body cultivator and his body had only pure physical power: his spirit hadnt yet entered his body. The spirit stele was called a spirit stele, so naturally, it only responded to spiritual energy. Without spiritual energy, it wouldnt react.
He hasnt crossed the threshold? Haha, he hasnt met the threshold.... Quite a few Wu Family disciplesughed uproariously and Wu Qiang, whod been a little worried after Wu Di spoke up, pressed his lips into a grin.
As expected, the son of a servant girl was nothing but trash from the moment he was born.
The disciples who didnt know the truthughed insolently, but three among them frowned.
Li Kai, Zheng Yunan, and Wu Hai.
The first two knew that Wu Di had at least reached entering immortality, while Wu Hai had sensed his aura and knew that he was no false spiritual body cultivator.
There was obviously something shady going on.
They knew there was something fishy about this, but that didnt mean the others knew. It was as if Wu Di, standing right in the center of the stage, had be a dancing clown. His eyes frantically darted about and his hands trembled.
How did this happen? Why did all the spiritual energy in my body suddenly vanish?
This was impossible......
At that moment, they heard a yful chuckle from above. Tch tch tch. How is that no matter where I go, I run into stubborn geezers like you, who refuse to just die already and only get more shameless with age?
Everyone looked up to the sky and saw white-robed Ye Zichen float down from above.
Master.
Even after seeing Ye Zichen, Wu Di was still obviously despondent. All of his spiritual power was gone. The energy hed umted after twenty years of bitter cultivation was gone, just like that.
It didnt feel like his spiritual sea was sealed. If it were, he should still be able to sensei its existence.
Instead, he currently felt as if his entire spiritual sea had disappeared.
Who are you? the elder standing on stage shouted harshly. How dare you trespass in our Wu Familys estate? He charged at Ye Zichen and attacked, his hands like tigers paws.
Wu Di called me master. Didnt you hear him?
Even after hearing these words, the elder didnt stop. Given his strength, how could he not have heard Wu Dis words? He was just feigning deafness is all. A few days ago, hed heard from the youngdy of the Li Family that Wu Di had found himself a master, an expert who was at least a human immortal.
It would be difficult for the Li Family to dispose of him on their own. This elder didnt think he could harm Ye Zichen either, but he still charged at him with no regard for his own safety. His goal was to make Ye Zichen fight back and injure him. That way, the Wu Family would have to step in, and they might sessfully get Wu Di exiled from the n.
All of this was based on the assumption that the Wu Family was capable of opposing Ye Zichen.
However, if Ye Zichen exceeded the bounds of the Wu Familys strength, his hopes..... Were all in vain!
Pretending to be deaf? Ye ZIchen smiled coldly. His hand cut through space, pping that elder across the face. The instant he attacked, the elder spun in a circle, vomiting blood and teeth. As he mmed into the walls of the arena, they crumbled.
The Wu Family disciples gathered to one side, protected by the n elders. They watched Ye Zichen in utter astonishment.
Who is this guy? How vicious! A single p sent Elder Li flying.
This is Wu Dis master! Didnt you hear him yell earlier?
That Wu Di is really lucky. To think hed find himself such a fierce master! But Im afraid theres no way to resolve this now. That Elder Li belongs to the Li Family. Hes no easy target. That p didnt hit the Li Familys face either; its an insult to our Wu Family too.
Hidden amongst the crowd, Li Na glowered sinisterly. This was that little beast, Wu Dis, master. Shed asked the Axe Gang to dispose of him just a few days ago, but to her shock, within the past few days the local Axe Gang base crumpled, reced by a new gang called Upheaval.
Shed assumed she no longer had any chance to dispose of him, but now hed pped the Wu Familys face so tantly.....
This wouldnt end well for him, nor for Wu Di.
When she considered this, she grinned sinisterly. The others, meanwhile, watched the arena in astonishment.
The moment Ye Zichen appeared, Wei Jie wanted to rush up to greet him, but then he received a transmission telling him to stay back. Given his bosss disposition, Wei Jie feared he had some trick in mind.
The Skyspan Trading Company Deacon also pulled out a painting. It depicted none other than Ye Zichen. Thats the man the young miss asked me to protect. Ill be interested to see just what kind of person he is for her to value him so highly.
Elder Li.
Several Wu Family elders instantly surrounded Ye Zichen. They looked at him gravely. A few others rushed to Elder Lis side to examine his injuries.
Ye Zichen looked at the serious, alert Wu Family Elders, rubbed his neck, and smiled. He looked utterly rxed. This is an unusual way of receiving guests.
Ye Zichen totally disregarded them. Instead, he casually and confidently strolled towards the spirit stele. The elders instinctively made way for him.
Protect the spirit stele!
This spirit stele is a supreme treasure of my Cai Family, the earth immortal expert roared in fury. If you dont want to die, hurry up and back off.
In response, Ye Zichen simply scratched his head. Since this is a supreme treasure, you ought to send someone tougher to keep an eye on it. What can a bunch of small fries like you hope to aplish bouncing around in front of me?
Suddenly, his gaze turned cold. He waved his right hand. Scram.
The Cai Family experts guarding the stele, including the earth immortal expert, were sent flying from the stage. When they collided with the surrounding walls, they coughed up blood.
Ye Zichen walked up to the spirit stele, took a few quick looks at it, then turned back around.
By now, everyone present saw him as a star of cmity. Just a single look was enough to intimidate the Wu Familys elders and retainers.
Dont be nervous. Im the easy-going type, said Ye Zichen. He smiled warmly at them, then walked up to Wu Di. He patted his apprentice on the shoulder, grabbed a few tiny, night-transparent needles from Wu Dis dantian, and flew towards Cai Tong.
Chapter 1081 - Dazzling
The instant the silver needle flew towards Cai Tong, several experts of the Cai Family roared, Elder Cai, be careful.
The needle was so fast that, if you listened closely, you could hear it piece through the air. The Cai Family experts wanted to charge forth, but their speed simply wasnt enough to stop the iing needle.
However, Cai Tong was no ordinary old man, either. He was a peerless earth immortal expert, or perhaps even a sky immortal.
His fingers struck like lightning. Soon, a silver needle appeared in his hands. Hmph.
He flicked the needle back towards Ye Zichen, who seemed to have had enough. He pped it out of the air, shattering it into pieces, then looked at Cai Tong indifferently.
The various experts of the Cai Family were ovee with fury. Fortunately, the needle hadnt hurt Cai Tong at all, otherwise, they feared this incident would cost them their heads. Also, this person had injured several of them. Those who remained instantly charged at Ye Zichen.
Stop it, all of you, said Cai Tong, his voice hale and hearty for his age. The experts immediately backed down. Your Excellency, what is the meaning of this? I dont recall having a grudge against you. Why are you attacking me with hidden weapons? Did another of the Profound Great Districts family ns send you?
Cai Tong had a dignified look in turbid eyes. When Ye Zichen heard his words, he couldnt help but snicker. This geezer really knows how to act!
Ye Zichen chuckled, patted Wu Di on the shoulder, and shrugged in confusion. Are all of you deaf? Didnt you hear Wu Di address me as Master? Look at you, its like you want to eat me alive. What are you doing? Are you trying to threaten me?
He rolled his eyes at Cai Tong and his subordinates, thenughed, Just now, I was fixing my apprentices injuries. He said his spiritual energy vanished. Ive cultivated for many years, but have never encountered such a thing, so I examined him and, to my surprise, found a silver needle stabbed straight into his spiritual sea.
The surrounding nsmens expressions changed instantaneously. So there was a needle piercing Wu Dis spiritual sea! This was obviously intentional.
Martial artists spiritual seas were extremely vulnerable. The slightest carelessness could result in copse and bing an ordinary person. Sharp objects like needles were especially harmful.
Even if Wu Di and Ye Zichen wanted to frame Cai Tong, they didnt need to do something so risky.
Besides, given the strength Ye Zichen had just disyed, if he wanted to kill Cai Tong, he didnt need to resort to assassination.
When Cai Tong heard this, his expression froze. Before long, he regained control of his emotions, narrowed his eyes, and chuckled, Im afraid this is all a misunderstanding. I just dont know who was bold enough to try something like this under the circumstances.
Who knows? This world has nevercked for shameless bastards, especially old, decrepit ones who love pretending to be venerable sages in public, then engage in all kinds of twisted, despicable behavior the moment others turn their backs. Ai, old man..... Dont you think old bastards like that dont deserve descendants? Their line ought to end with them, right?
Ye Zichens lips twitched meaningfully, his face a mask of righteous indignation, as if hed found a like-minded ally.
The corners of Cai Tongs mouth twitched. That sort of behavior is indeed shameless, but ending their family line seems a bit over the top.
Waaah, old man, youre truly kind-hearted. From the look of things, you must be the just and virtuous type.
Cai Tong smiled tightly, but Ye Zichen ignored him. Instead, he turned to Wu Di. My dear apprentice, try again. Your spiritual power should have returned.
Wu Di didnt doubt him. He inwardly murmured an incantation. Soon, vast spiritual power billowed out of his body.
This spiritual power transformed into wave after wave of spiritual energy, creating winds so fierce, the others in the arena struggled to even open their eyes.
The peak of entering immortality!" Wu Wenguang mmed the table and rose to his feet, his eyes shing with undisguised excitement, while the onlookers, including those from local peak-level ns, were utterly astonished."
"Family Head Wu, how old is he this year....?" asked the Skyspan Trading Company deacon.
Wu Wenguang smiled in satisfaction. Twenty-five.
The other n heads were astonished. The peak of immortality at twenty-five? And he wasnt like Wu Qiang: this wasnt simply the result of consuming lots of cultivation-boosting pills.
This level of talent can only be described as unearthly. The deacon sighed to himself.
The onlooking families cupped their hands in respect and congratted him as well, congrattions, Family Head Wu, on obtaining a qilin son.
A qilin son meant a genius of the younger generation capable of bringing glory to the family for a thousand years. Hitting the peak of entering immortality at twenty five meant that, barring unexpected idents, hed be an earth immortal or even a sky immortal within a thousand years.
Although he hadnt grown up yet, this sort of monstrous existence was enough to intimidate the other families.
Brother Wu, congrattions! Even the Liu and Wang Families had to say something. Although they had stronger foundations, today, the Wu Family obtained both a qilin son and a marriage alliance with the Profound Great Districts Cai Family. Theyd likely be Raging me Citys top family n within the next thousand years.
Ha ha ha, this is good for all of us! Wu Wenguang smiled in delight. He never would have guessed Wu Di possessed such talent. Like this, returning to the n would be no trouble aat all.
Even if Li Na wanted to object, the elders would override her.
Thispetitions first prize was a condensing immortality pill. With it, Wu Di would likely reach human immortality soon!
A twenty-five year old human immortal might make it to sky immortal in less than a hundred years!
This was absolutely splendid news!
Li Nas expression was unsightly. Shed originally assumed that whelp, Wu Di, and his master would both die here. To her surprise, his master far exceeded her expectations, and moreover, that Wu Di brat revealed such shocking talent.....
He was going to be allowed back into the ns main estates, and would quite possibly be the next head of the family!
In that case, all the years the Li Family had put into nning were for nothing!
She inexplicably nced off into the distance and saw her familys elders shake their heads. The Li Family naturally didnt want to see Wu Di return, but the current situation was already out of thor control. Theyd just have to wait for another opportunity.
Peak entering immortality! The Wu Familys younger generation watched Wu Dis vast and billowing aura in astonishment. A few of them had entered immortality, and Wu Qiang had even reached mid-stage entering immortality, but they were stunned nheless.
It might seem like they were only a step away, but in truth, the gap was enormous.
How is this possible?! Wu Qiang clenched his fists and gnashed his teeth. The Condensing immortality pill was supposed to be his! Yet now Wu Di, who hed never once taken seriously, had actually......
Interesting. Byparison, Wu Hais response was much calmer. Even without Wu Di, that pill wouldnt have fallen into his hands. He was naturally happy to see Wu Di snatch it from Wu Qiang.
It seems Ive got to get closer to Wu Di!
The Wu Familys younger generation all reacted differently, but at the very least, the way they looked at Wu Di had changed.
Chapter 1082 - A Double Blessing
Wu Di was just too dazzling. Although the Li Family had given up on acting against him, Li Na couldnt help but ask, Husband, how about we have Wu Di test his power with the spirit stele?
That Condensing Immortality Pill was supposed to be for her son, but now that little beast showed up and snatched it from right under their noses.
How could she possibly bear this?
No need, said Wu Wenguang. He rarely disregarded Li Nas face, but he did this time, snorting, Wu Di is now our Wu Familys qilin son. Li Na, I know you detest Wu Di, but youd best not make any trouble for him in the future, or I wont let your Li Family off.
His imposing aura as head of the family had fully surfaced. Li Na looked at the sharp and imposing Wu Wenguang. He seemed almost like a stranger.
In the past, she wore the pants in the family. Wu Wenguang never dared say no to her, but now he was threatening her, and so heavy-handedly, too!
Wu Wenguang. Li Na gnashed her teeth furiously. Normally, she got what she wanted when she rebuked him, but this time, her words had no effect on her husband.
Sit down obediently and smile nicely for the crowd. Otherwise, nevermind you...... Ill uproot your entire family. Dont think I dont know how many of Wu Dis resources your Li Family has secretly swallowed up. After this, I, Wu Wenguang, will make your family spit all of them back up.
Wu Wenguang snorted coldly at Li Na, then softened his expression and smiled at Cai Tong. Senior, Wu Di is now our ns qilin son. Please, show mercy on him and spare his life. I can guarantee that he will have no contact with Yunan in the future.
A qilin son was a symbol of a ns future prosperity. They couldnt simply abandon him. Even if the Cai Family was powerful, they had to ensure Wu Dis safety.
Cai Tong knew full well how important such a talent was to a n, and besides, he couldnt see through Wu Dis masters strength.
Wenguang, since hes your familys qilin son, I naturally wont say any more about this. However, please ensure that I wont see any unpleasant situations ur.
Of course, of course. Thats only natural. Wu Wenguang smiled obsequiously, straightened up hispels, and strolled proudly up to Wu Di.
However, when he saw Ye Zichen, his heart thudded nervously.
This was an expert who dared mock even Cai Tong, and who attacked without warning.
Senior, youre Wu Dis master, right?
Mm. Dont mind me. Do you whatever you need to do. Do mind if I borrow your seat for a bit? asked Ye Zichen.
No problem. Please take a seat. How could Wu Wenguang dare refuse him? Nevermind sitting in the family heads seat. If Ye Zichen had insisted on acting as family head for a few days, Wu Wenguang still couldnt possibly say no!
Ye Zichen smiled calmly, then sat atop Wu Wenguangs chair.
However, just as he was about to sit down, he nced at Cai Renfei and Cai Tong and smiled. Then, without saying anything at all, he took a seat.
Why is he here too? Cai Renfei furrowed his brows. He was at odds with Ye Zichen. However, judging from his behavior just now, Ye Zichen had no intention of greeting him.
In that case, it was best to ignore him. He had no urgent need for revenge. That guy dared attack his Cai familys experts, and even came close to injuring his grandfather, Cai Tong.
Even so, Cai Tong kept his silence. Obviously, he was trying to avoid further trouble.
After politely seeing Ye Zichen off, Wu Wenguang looked at Wu Di, his gazeplicated. He wanted to pat his son, who hed never spent any time with, on the shoulder, but Wu Di instinctively avoided his touch.
It seems you really hate me. Wu Wenguang smiled bitterly at his son. In his heart, he let out a mncholy sigh, but he made no attempt to exin himself. Instead, forced a smile, then turned to onlookers and announced, Wu Di has taken first ce in this years grandpetition.
As soon as he spoke, someone approached from the side carrying a tray draped with red cloth.
The prize for first ce is a Condensing Immortality Pill. I will now present it to Wu Di personally.
He lifted the red fabric, revealing the pill bottle below. When the onlookers heard that this was a condensing immortality pill, they were stunned. The Wu Family really put a lot of money into this.
Lil Di, take it. You deserve this. He slipped the bottle into Wu Dis hands. Off to the side, Wu Qiang gnashed his teeth bitterly. Those pills were supposed to be his!
Wu Di was twenty-five already, but this was his first time experiencing the warmth of his fathers hands. He felt a painful twinge in his nose, but when he considered the way his mother had died, he suppressed it. He clenched the pills, then removed his hand.
Sensing his distance with Wu Di, Wu Wenguang couldnt help but sigh inwardly. He understood his sons emotions, however. He really had mistreated him and his mother.
After delivering the prize, the onlookers started congratting them.
Thank you for your kind words, everyone, said Wu Wenguang. Obtaining a qilin son is truly a blessing for the entire Wu Family. Perhaps this is truly our lucky day weve enjoyed great two blessings in one day!
A double blessing!
Everyone, from the spectating family ns to the younger generation of the Wu Family, revealed strange expressions. One of the two blessings was obviously Wu Di, their Qilin son. The other..... Was probably their marriage alliance with the Cai Family.
However, they still didnt know which member of the Wu Family would be this marriage alliances sacrificialmb.
Wu Di clenched his pill bottle, his expression solemn. Among the crowd, perhaps only he and Ye Zichen hadnt already known about the Wu Familys uing marriage alliance with the Cai Family.
In three months time, our familys Zheng Yunan will marry into the Cai Family, forming a marriage alliance and connecting our two families.
As soon as he spoke, a slender and graceful figure appeared before the crowd. Zheng Yunan wore a long red dress. Zheng Chenggong took her by the hand and led her to Cai Renfeis side.
Zheng Yunan. So it was her!
Zheng Yunans name was somewhat familiar to the people of Raging me City. Of course, since she was a junior, they only knew about her because of her grandfather, Zheng Chenggong.
But even if the Wu Family wanted an alliance with the Cai Family, how could they possibly use her.....?
The Wu Familys younger generation all froze in astonishment. They never would have guessed shed be the one used to form this marriage alliance.
Standing by Wu Wenguangs side, Wu Di froze in astonishment. He instinctively reached into his pocket and saw the jade hairpin Zheng Yunan gave him. He suddenly recalled the conversation theyd had back in the corner of the arena before the contest started.
Why did shee here in a dress?
Why did she pull him aside and ask him those questions?
Why did she remove the hairpin shed always treasured and return it to him?
When he saw Zheng Yunan reappear in her long red dress, walk up to Cai Renfeis side, and force a polite, artificial smile, her gaze hollow....
Wu Di understoodpletely.
She was about to get married.
Chapter 1083 - A Man’s Two Most Important Things
Zheng Yunan and Cai Renfeis wedding was already settled. Their rtionship with the Cai Familybined with their newfound qilin son Wu Di meant that everyone in Raging me City had to treat them with greater caution and respect than before.
After bing the ns qilin son, his family arranged a new residence for Wu Di, and the ns elders showered him with praises.
His courtyard was piled high with congrattory gifts. The n had even sent elders of internal affairs to retrieve his mothers remains to rebury them in the familys ancestral hall and record her name in the family registers.
It was fair to say that Wu Di had obtained everything hed ever dreamed of, but he couldnt bring himself to smile.
Nightfall.
Double blessings filled the entire Wu Family with excitement. In order to celebrate their ns rise to prominence, they partiedte into the night. However, despite themotion around them, two people sat quietly in their rooms and didnt partake in any of the festivities.
One was Zheng Yunan, the Cai Familys bride-to-be. The other was the Wu Familys qilin son, Wu Di.
Wu Di sat in a corner, listening to the endlessmotion around him in a daze. After a while, he slipped out of the family estates without anyone noticing.
After some hesitation, Wu Di arrived at the Hundred Daybreaks Inn and asked a waiter, Excuse me, is there a Senior Ye staying here?
Before the waiter could say anything, a low voice echoed through his consciousness. Bring him up. The waiter asked no further questions. Instead, he smiled, and indicated for Wu Di to follow him to the fifth floor.
Wu Di gently pushed open the door and saw Ye Zichen seated beside a low table and pouring him a cup of tea.
Wu Di stood in the doorway and cupped his hands respectfully. Master.
Ye Zichen smiled at him and beckoned him over. Come here and take a seat.
The tea was piping hot and fragrant. This type of fragrant tea was only produced in the Earth Great District. It was called Rapture.
Just like its name implied, just smelling this tea was enough to refresh the heart and mind.
As it entered your throat, it made you feel light as a feather, as if youd shed the pain of mortal existence.
When Ye Zichen left the Wu Family, the deacon of the Skyspan Trading Company had given it to him. Ye Zichen didnt know why hed received such a present, nor did he have time to concern himself over the matter.
Try a sip. This teas not bad.
Ye Zichen took a sip, then pointed at Wu Dis cup. When he saw his apprentice sit despondently, he smiled and set down his cup.
I almost forgot to congratte you. Congrattions on bing the Wu Familys qilin son, and on reburying your mothers remains in your familys ancestral hall. You have everything you ever wanted. Congrattions. As soon as he said this, Ye Zichen looked up and took note of Wu Dis expression. All he saw his apprentice forcing a smile. Wu Di clenched his teacup, raised it, then lowered it without taking a sip.
A long time passed, but Wu Di said nothing.
Its the middle of the night, so Im going to get ready for bed.
Master. Just as Ye Zichen was about to leave, Wu Di finally broke his silence. However, just two syblester, he stopped. His lips quivered, and he looked deeply conflicted.
If you have something to say, just say it. Im your master; you can tell me anything. Ye Zichen stopped and smiled calmly at his apprentice.
Wu Di fidgeted nervously for a while, but finally, he sighed and said respectfully, If you need to rest, Master, Ill leave you alone.
As Ye Zichen watched his forlorn form fade away, he called out, Do you know why Im still awake? Do you know I waited here for you for so long?
I dont know, said Wu Di.
Zheng Yunan is about to be the sacrificialmb used to forge a marriage alliance between the Wu and Cai families, said Ye Zichen. I think she deserves better.
Wu Di, who was still bowing to Ye Zichen, suddenly shook from head to toe. A jade hairpin fell from sleeves and ttered to the ground. Ye Zichen waved his hand, summoning it right to him, and examined it yfully.
Shes about to get married. What are you holding onto this for? How about I break it for you?
Wu Di suddenly reached forward in a desperate attempt to stop him. No.....
Hah.... Ye Zichen chuckled, then walked up to Wu Di. He ced the hairpin back into Wu Dis pocket, then patted his shoulders.
After returning the hairpin, Ye Zichen looked out the window, a profound and solemn look in his eyes. For a true mans life to be considered worthwhile, there are two things he must take hold of. Do you know what they are?
Wu Di said nothing, so Ye Zichen continued, the first is earthly power and authority. The second is a womans hand.
Wu Di, still silent, shook from head to toe. He looked up as if he wanted to say something, but saw that Ye Zichen had already vanished.
If you want her, go and take her. Dont let your life be in vain. Dont worry; your master will always support you. Alright then, its alsote. Head on back and get some rest. Dont forget to close the door behind you.
Wu Di respectfully bade farewell. The instant he closed the door, he clenched his fists, then bowed deeply towards Ye Zichens room.
Thank you, Master.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but shake his head and smile. However, shortly afterward, he sighed.
He could support Wu Di, but who could support him?
Earthly power, womens hands....
Hed failed to hold onto either of them!
Rule with an iron fist by day, rest your head on a beautysp by night. Brother Ye, Im surprised youre so sentimental. At that moment, a woman suddenly appeared in Ye Zichens room, upying Wu Dis former seat.
Her eyes were bright, her brows curved, her nose arched and prominent, and her lips were tender and pink. She was simultaneously delicate and pretty and explosive.
Her upper body was naked save for a few strips of white cloth covering up a few key locations. On her lower body, she wore skin-tight leather pants.
Her reddish-brown hair hung over her shoulders. A pendant hung from her tender white neck, directly over her breasts.
She held a teacup containing some of the tea Ye Zichen had brewed.
And here I thought you wanted to peep on me as I slept, said Ye Zichen, not at all surprised by the womans sudden appearance. On the contrary; it seemed hed known she was there the whole time.
The woman didnt respond. Instead, she lifted her cup to her lips and took a sip. I never would have guessed Id get the chance to taste Rapture here. Its the real thing, too!
She licked her lips. Her seductive movementsbined with her delicate beauty and intense gaze were so bewitching, her very move set mens passions aze.
Naturally, Ye Zichen was no exception. He instantly arrived at her side, cupped her dainty chin, and turned her head towards him. Its the middle of the night, yet youe here alone to a mans room, and even move so seductively? Can I assume youre trying to tempt me?
The woman didnt seem afraid at all. Instead, she intentionally moved her face closer to Ye Zichen, so close, their lips almost touched.
You can think that if you want. The fragrant smell of orchids spread from her body, but at that moment, Ye Zichen pushed her away.
Im very sorry, he said. I know Im so charming, you cant help but be infatuated, but youre not my type. If you have something to say, spit it out. I want to hurry up and go to sleep!
Chapter 1084 - Prince, I Have a Humble Reques
t
Ye Zichen had sensed this woman since his departure from the Wu Family estates. At first, hed been on high alert, but she stayed hidden and didnt seem to have any ill intentions, so after a while, he decided to just ignore her.
He hadnt expected her to follow him all the way to the inn, though.
Now she was suddenly using seductive arts to tempt him. Although Ye Zichen was young and vigorous, it was better not to touch a woman who popped up out of nowhere.
Youd address a fair maiden with such vulgarnguage? Prince Ye, Im afraid youve lost your manners, she said, feigning coquettish anger. Her voice was like an incarnation. Even though Ye Zichen was already alert, as it echoed through his ears, his heart and mind shook. He almost fell for her wiles.
Gentlemen love money too, but they earn it properly, while petty people.... Wait, no, this has nothing to do with money..... Ye Zichen stood by the window, murmuring nonsense like the famed monk Xuanzang. His true purpose was to focus on something else, anyone else, and distract himself from that entracing voice.
Prince..... He looked away, but still heard her seductive murmurs from behind. The next moment, they broke through hisst psychological barriers. Eyes red, he loosened his robes and charged at her.
She didnt reject his advances in the slightest. She even wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling them even closer together.
Come to me, my prince! She called to him, urging him on. Ye Zichens breathing grew ragged as he brushed his hand against her cheek.
The moment he touched her face, his lustful, mindless gaze chilled. His tender caress instantly transformed into a fist as he viciously attacked her.
When his fistnded, the woman lying on the bed transformed into a line of bubbles and disappeared.
Ye Zichens gaze regained its usual calm. He straightened up his clothes, then sat against the wall and looked at the woman, who was watching him in amusement.
He smiled calmly at her andughed, Thats a decent illusion. He fished a gourd of alcohol from his pocket and took a few quick swigs.
Although hed already broken free, his heart was still in turmoil. His willpower alone wasnt enough to steady his emotions, so he had no choice but to rely on an outside object C alcohol C to ease his nerves and quench his lingering passions.
After he shattered her illusion, the woman looked at Ye Zichen, seemingly pleased. As expected, Brother Ye. Youre no ordinary man.
Since youre capable of breaking my illusions, it seems well be able to work together, she said. Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Chi Mei. [1]
Upon hearing her name, any ordinary person would have panicked. Chi Mei? She was extremely famous throughout the seventy-two districts, and even in the territories beneath the rest of the Divine Mountains.
Her illusory arts were unparalleled. Ordinary sky immortals, upon entering her illusions, would only harm themselves and spend the rest of their lives trapped in a dreamlike state. This wasnt the main reason she was so famous, though. Her fame started a few dozen years ago....
The head of the Sky Great Districts Skyspan Sect wanted to take her as his concubine. She refused, instead trapping over three hundred sect members, including several immortal kings and the sect leader, in illusions for over ten years before finally letting them go.
Afterwards, the Skyspan Sect Leader went into his final seclusion; he wouldnt leave until he died. No one knew what hed been through while trapped in her illusory world, but they never again heard tell of him trying to take her as a concubine.
However, Ye Zichen had only just arrived in the seventy-two districts. Hed been there for less than two months; waspletely ignorant still.
Chi Mei!?
Never heard of her!
He rolled his eyes at her, took a swig of booze, and burped. Do whatever you want, it has nothing to do with me! You came in here and tempted me, got me to drop my pants, and trapped me in an illusion. Now youre trying to convince me to cooperate with you? Little girl, Im afraid youve lost your wits. Go home and eat some walnuts; Ive heard theyre good for brain development.
His words were barbed, but Chi Mei didnt seem to mind. Her fresh, pure-looking face was entrancing, and her soft figure pressed against Ye Zichen. If youre unsatisfied, I can serve you with my body, my prince.
Again....? Ye Zichen instinctively clenched his fists and was about to swing when he sensed something warm pressed to his body. His fist froze in mid-air. Youre real.
Of course Im real. My illusions are of no use against you, my prince, so only my true body can satisfy you.
As she spoke, she stroked his arm. Each touch sent ripples through his heart.
Before long, Ye Zichen smiled a perverted grin. He reached out to touch her face, but Chi Mei stopped him halfway through.
But before that, could you agree to a favor?
Go on, nevermind one favor, even ten thousand favors would be fine.
Please apany me to the Five Elements Great Emperors tomb.....
Piss off. He shoved her away, sending her several meters backward. He was now on high alert.
The Five Elements Great Emperor.
This woman.... Had andscape painting!
Prince, are you dissatisfied with me? That doesnt matter. So long as you agree, I have many sisters. How about we serve you together?
After he pushed her away, Chi Mei simply reclined on the floor. Her exquisite curves were like stimnts. Just looking at them filled men with thirst.
However, no matter how enticing her offer, in Ye Zichens eyes, beauty wasnt worth dying over.
Quit spouting nonsense. Who the hell are you and why are you here?
Didnt I tell you? My name is Chi Mei, and I came here to make a request of you, my prince, sheughed alluringly.
Alright, said Ye Zichen. Then let me tell you, I cant fulfill your request. Find someone else to help you.
With that, he pushed her out of his room. This woman was far too suspicious. Hed only recently obtained the Five Elements painting and been stained with the Five Elements Great Emperor and God Emperors karma.
Hed only left the painting for half a day, but this woman had alreadye looking for him.
Thats no good.
Chi Mei suddenly rose to her feet. Her former coquettish mannerisms disappeared in an instant. She sat across from him at the tea table and pulled out a scroll.
Thendscape painting!
When he saw it, Ye Zichens expression instantly shifted.
As expected, Chi Mei had a piece of the painting too!
If you recognize this painting, youre connected to it by destiny. Ordinary people look at it and see nothing but andscape painting, but Im certain you saw its contents. Since you saw the Five Elements Great Emperor and Zhou....wuh......
Chi Mei got about halfway through Zhou Wus name before arge pair of hands mped over her mouth. She struggled her way free, then saw Ye Zichen furrow his brows.
Are you insane? Die you want, but dont drag me down with you!
[1] This is the name of a type of man-eating demon, not a real human name.
Previous Chapter
Next Chapter
Chapter 1085 - Don’t Want to Go? You’re Going Anyway
Ye Zichen had heard people say, the bigger the breasts, the smaller the brain. He hadnt believed it in the past, but he was starting to.
In Ye Zichens eyes, Chi Mei was a total moron. What was she thinking just now? If he hadnt stopped her, she would have already said Zhou Wus name.
Zhou Wu was the God Emperor! The ruler of the entire God Realm!
If he wanted to kill small-fries like them, he could do so with a single thought.
What the hell was that brainless woman doing? Wasnt she afraid to die?
When Chi Mei sensed Ye Zichens nervousness, a crafty light shed through her eyes.
Opening the Five Elements Great Emperors tomb required all threendscape paintings; they couldnt miss even one. Ye Zichen had already won the emperors approval, so even if Chi Mei stole the painting, it wouldnt work for her.
Shed initially intended to move him with reason and emotion and convince him to follow her.
But now it seemed there was a better way, an absolutely perfect counter strategy.
Some time passed, but the sky didnt change, so Ye Zichen calmed down. However, whenever he considered what that idiotic woman did, his heart thudded in his chest.
Hurry up and scram. Dont ever show up in front of me again. Let me tell you: I havent decided whether I want to go to the Five Elements Great Emperors tomb or not, but even if I do go, theres no way Id leave now. Also, if you want to die, go find some ce without other people. I havent had my fill of living yet!
As he recovered from his nervousness, he vented all his emotions onto Chi Mei.
However, to his surprise, she smiled. Her smile was so radiant, it seemed to overshadow the heavens and make flowers lower their heads in shame.
Suspicious.
That smile was definitely suspicious!
As soon as these thoughts popped into Ye Zichens head, he heard.....
The Five Elements Great Emperor was righteous and dutiful, Zhou....wuh..... Hands mped over Chi Meis mouth once more.
Ye Zichen looked at her, red-faced with anger, aura billowing around him, and shouted, Youre doing this on purpose, arent you? I told you not to say his name! You keep doing it, so Ill say it again. Dont speak his name, or at least, dont do it with me here. Nod if you understand.
Chi Mei nodded without hesitation. Ye Zichen looked into her eyes, hesitated briefly, then rxed his grip.
Zhou.... Wuh.....
The moment he rxed his grip, Chi Mei opened her mouth and started to shout. Ye Zichen had predicted this, so he immediately mped his hand back over her mouth. Stop it! If you shout his name one more time, Ill.....
Do whatever you want! Chi Mei pushed his hand away, puffed up her chest, and glowered at him. Let me tell you: youre going to the Five Elements Great Emperors tomb whether you like it or not. If you really dont want to go, fine..... Ill just call that guys name. Even if I die, hell definitely see that youve got one of the Five Elements Great Emperorsndscape paintings, so youll die too. See you in the River Styx!
Dont..... Fine, consider me afraid of you. Ill give you the painting! Take it and go off and do whatever you want. Lets just pretend we never met. Okay?
Ye Zichen pulled the painting from his spatial ring. When the two paintings encountered each other, they each emitted faint, five-colored light.
Chi Mei nced at it indifferently, then shook her head. Thats no good. You have toe with me.
Thendscape painting him had acknowledged him as his master. She couldnt use it, not even if he gave it to her. She couldnt enter the tomb unless Ye Zichen apanied her.
What?
What was she thinking? Was there no logic left in this world? Hed even offered he the painting, but she still wanted him to go with her?
He didnt want to go!
Arent you being a bit unreasonable? Ye Zichen felt his temper rising. He mmed the table, pointed at the painting, and roared, You want to go looking for treasures? Fine, I wont stop you. I gave you the painting. Thats all I can do for you. Dont push me any further. Girl, everyone has their own ambitions. Im not overly concerned about the distant future, nor am I ambitious. I just want to live out my days in peace.
I dont care about the grudge between the God Emperor and the Five Elements Great Emperor, he said, nor do I want to care. Of course, I feel pity for the Five Elements Great Emperor, and have considered getting his revenge, but before going out to avenge someone, you need to know your own strength. The God Emperor stands at the pinnacle of the God Realm, while Ive never even stepped foot on a Divine Mountain. Do you think I can avenge the Five Elements Great Emperor? Are you insane?
Take thendscape painting with you. I wont go to the Five Elements Great Emperors tomb even if it kills me.
These words absolutely came straight from the heart. Of course, Ye Zichen had insured some intentional acting too. After revealing his emotions so openly and sincerely, Chi Mei ought to let him go.
Although he was reluctant to part with the painting, when he considered his own little life, he decided it was better this way.
Ye Zicheen already got up to hand her the painting but to his surprise.....
Even after hearing his sincere plea, Chi Mei looked at him as if she were already dead, then nodded. Fine, lets die together, then. Zhou... Wuh......
Ye ZIchen thought hed convinced her; he never would have anticipated this result. He covered her mouth once more. By now, he was on the verge of tears.
Miss, no, boss..... Ive said so much already, and expressed everything I want to express. You still cant let me go? Tell me, then, what do you want? Money? Ill send my subordinates to get it for you. So long as your demands arent too unreasonable, Ill give it to you. Pills? You long as you have the recipe, Ill make anything within the limits of my abilities. How can I convince you to leave me alone? Just tell me....
Chi Mei, whod been immune to all his prior attempts at persuasion, felt a sudden wave of emotion after Ye Zichen brought up pill refining.
Youre a pill refiner? It seemed she didnt quite believe him. She looked Ye Zichen up and down a few times. Shed seen quite a few pill refiners before. Every one of them was arrogant as can be, and most of them had bushy little mustaches.
No matter how she looked at him, Ye Zichen didnt seem anything like a pill refiner!
Yes, yes, thats right! Untalented as I am, I am capable of refining medicine, said Ye Zichen with a nod.
What level?
Ninth level, it seems. If I were to refine a Sea Condensing Pill, Id have about an eighty percent sess rate.
Ye Zichen spoke without too much confidence. Hed researched local pill refining, and anyone capable of refining the Sea Condensing Pill, which was used to help peak immortal kings breakthrough and be supremes, was considered a ninth-level pill refiner. Although hed never actually produced such a pill, hed simted it in his head and performed various divinations. ording to his estimates, his sess rate was around eighty percent.
Chi Mei was stunned. An eighty percent sess rate at refining Sea Condensing Pills?
This could no longer be considered a ninth level pill refiner. It would be difficult for even tenth level pill refiners to aplish such a feat.
Shed encountered sixth-level pill refiners before. Within the Seventy Two Districts, they were already formidable existences. Now shed suddenly run into a tenth level, or possibly even eleventh level pill refiner.....
Did pill refiners like that really exist in the Seventy Two Districts?
Chapter 1086 - Sweetie!
She didnt know why, but regardless of how shocking this news sounded from the outside, Chi Mei didnt doubt the veracity of Ye Zichens words.
She rose from the table, her shining eyes narrowed into slits, her eyshes fluttering as she circled Ye Zichen.
To think I ran into someone whos at least a tenth-level pill refiner!
The more she thought about it, the faster Chi Meis heart thudded in her chest. This was an enormous treasure! If she captured him, couldnt she make an absurd amount of money?
Of course, she didnt think herself capable of such a thing.
But now Ye Zichen said that, so long as she let him go, hed make any pill she asked within the limits of his abilities?
What kind of idea was a tenth-level pill refiner?
As soon as this news got out, the entire seventy-two districts, and even immortal kings from beneath the other mountains would alle moring for Sea Condensing pills. Now, all she had to do was ask.
She might even be able to get a few earth supreme-level pills out of this.
It would be a lie to say she wasnt tempted, but the Five Elements Great Emperors time was still more important. However, since Ye Zichen was a tenth-level pill refiner, it was still best to make friends if at all possible.
Ye Zichen was like a rare and precious animal. The light in Chi Meis eyes as she looked at him set his hair on end.
He really was a bit afraid of this woman who threatened people with death with no warning at all. More importantly, he had no way of resisting her threats; this was truly hard to bear.
Do you need me to refine anything for you?
Of course I do, she whispered seductively. I know Im not so talented that I can condense my spiritual sea without any obstacles. It would naturally be wonderful to have a Sea Condensing Pill to help me out.
Then Ill make you a batch right now! Ye Zichen didnt dilly-dally; he immediately pulled his pill furnace and various supplies from his spatial ring.
However, Chi Mei cocked her head to the side and said, But you still have toe with me.
Ye Zichen had already turned on the mes, but when he heard this, he froze solid. He put his head in his hands. The mes lit up his face, making him look even redder than before.
Youre still on about that?
Aiya, Mister Pill Refiner, Sweetie, dont get angry, said Chi Mei indignantly. She grabbed Ye Zichens hand and swayed her body as she exined, Thendscape painting has already recognized you as its master. Even if you give it to me, I cant use it. I dont want to put you in danger either, but I have no other choice!
It recognized him as its master.
So thats why!
Ye Zichen nced at the painting on the table. For the first time, he realized that it did seem to have a faint connection with him. However, he had no idea just when the painting acknowledged him as its owner.
Sweetie, juste with me! I can guarantee you wont encounter any danger. The Five Elements Great Emperor said it too: so long as you dont ept the good fortune he left behind, you wont have to get revenge for him. All you have to do is help me open the tomb. Consider it nothing but a vacation!
By now, Chi Mei was acting as cutesy as possible. Ye Zichen, who was still fixated on the painting, didnt notice at first. When he came to his senses and saw Chi Meis suddenly childlike and cutesy behavior, he felt goosebumps all over his body.
Act normal already. Quit acting cute.
Youre so bad, sweetie. Ive always been this way, she said coquettishly. She grabbed Ye Zichen by the arm and batted her eyes at him repeatedly.
Seeing this, Ye Zichens expression darkened. His eyelids drooped as he forced an ufortable smile. What do you want?
Sweetie, do you have a dao partner? Dont you see how cute and beautiful I am? How about I be your dao partner? How does that sound?
No way!
Sweetie! Sweetie!
Scram!
After Ye Zichen shouted at her, Chi Mei started acting normally again, but when she looked at him, her gaze was bitter, as if she was angry hed yelled, or perhaps, upset that shed been unable to be his dao partner.
In any event, she glowered like a woman thwarted in love, her face brimming with killing intent.
Ye Zichen simply ignored her re. She was undeniably pretty, but her personality was too strange and too inconsistent. Bing her dao partner would undoubtedly be unbearable psychological torture.
Besides, Little Honghong was still waiting for him, and hed yet to find Keke and the others.....
Really, he already had far too many dao partners. If he epted her too, how many would he have in total?!?
Fine, Ill apany you to the Five Elements Great Emperors tomb, but Im no solitary cultivator; I have to make arrangements first. Give me three days. Ill get as much done as I can in three days, then meet you outside Raging me City.
Thats no good..... She drew out her words, staring directly at Ye Zichen as she said, I can give you three days, but Im going to stick with you the whole time. Otherwise, you might run away. Then how would I find you?
In truth, Ye Zichen really had considered doing just that.
Although she said that, so long as he didnt ept the Five Elements Great Emperors fortune, Ye Zichen wouldnt need to avenge him, he still felt uneasy. He wanted to escape this mad woman and run as far as he could.
It seemed shed seen through his plot. Ye Zichen snorted irritably, You can just stay here then. In any event, as a man, its no loss for me.
With that, he got up, waved his sleeves, and went to bed. However, as soon as hey down, he heard Chi Meisughter.
Go on and sleep. Once youre unconscious....
Ye Zichen immediately tensed up and shouted, What do you want to do?
This atmosphere was just a bit off. Ye Zichen gulped frantically and looked at Chi Mi nervously. She was sticking her tongue out and coyly licking her lips.
Sweetie, Id just love to be your dao partner. Once you fall asleep, Ill have my opportunity!
That night, Ye Zichen got no sleep at all. Hey there, covered in nkets, but every time he found himself drifting off to sleep, he woke with a start. It was only when he realized that Chi Mei, that mad woman, was fast asleep that he drifted off as well.
Three days.
Throughout this three day period, Chi Mei stuck to Ye Zichen like a shadow. When they saw her, the clerks and waitress of the inn were stunned, but they quickly started referring to her as the bosss wife.
Chi Mei didnt object at all. In fact, she even nodded sweetly in acknowledgement. Ye Zichen dared not exin for fear of this madwomans revenge. If he pissed her off enough, she might yell Zhou Wus name!
During these three days, Ye Zichen made both Wu Di and Wei Jie lifesaving jade slips.
He didnt know how long hed be gone either, so he had no choice but to wrap up what he could and delegate the rest. This was the only way hed be able to rx.
Once everything was really and truly settled, three days had passed. It was the middle of the afternoon.
Ye Zichen stood outside the city gates with Chi Mei. He looked longingly back at the city; he really didnt want to leave.
But when he saw the vicious pest beside him, he deted like a balloon and shook his head helplessly. Lets go.
Little did they know, shortly after they left Raging me City, something happened in the thirty-sixth districts Axe Gang headquarters.
The gang leader left seclusion!
Chapter 1087 - Leaving Seclusion
Inside his private room, the leader of the Axe Gang, Jin An beamed radiantly. Just moments before, hed sessfully broken through, going from the sky immortal level to an early-stage immortal king. His current strength was enough to absolutely suppress the rest of the Profound Great District.
Gang Leader! The two elders had stood guard in front of his private room for a long time now. When they sensed their bosss spiritual undtions, they hurriedly greeted him. Congrattions, Gang Leader, on breaking through!
Hahaha, thank you!
Jin An was in an absolutely wonderful mood, so he took two pills from his spatial ring and tossed them to the elders.
Human immortal pills!
Both elders were already earth immortals, so human immortal pills were no longer useful for them. However, they could still give them to their descendants. In the resource-starved seventy-two districts, this was already a generous gift.
The elders put the pills into their spatial rings and bowed. Thank you, Gang Leader.
He chuckled and waved, but just as he was about to leave, he realized that the two elders seemed as if they had something to stay, but were struggling to get it out.
He hated nothing more than others keeping things from him, so his smile instantly frosted over. What are you hiding from me?
As Jin Ans aura bore down on them, the two elders grit their teeth and said, Something happened to Base Leader, Huang Aogu, who you sent to Raging me City, as his favorite subordinate, Zhao Ye. A little less than a month ago, their jade slips shattered.
Boom!
Jin Ans vast aura instantly overflowed. Soon, his body crackled with lightning.
What!?
The Axe Gang usually used their discussion hall for meetings. The decorations werent particrly luxurious, but they were extremely imposing.
The room waspletely ck and somber. There were two coiling dragon pirs in its center.
The dragons were missing their eyes, but they were still iparably ferocious.
The Axe Gang elders and visiting retainers qualified to participate in meetings all entered the meeting hall. Jin An sat in front, his stalwart form crackling with pale white electricity as he glowered darkly at the man kneeling and trembling on the floor. This was none other than the janitor tasked with sweeping the ancestral hall.
Speak.
Re...reporting to the Gang Leader. Im the servant who sweeps the ancestral hall. A few days ago, this humble one was about to go sweep up as usual.....
Get to the point!
The jade slips containing traces of Base Leader Aogu and Captain Zhao Yes souls shattered.
The servant trembled incessantly. At that moment, the elder standing to Jin Ans left took the two shattered jade slips from his spatial ring and passed them to Jin An.
Aogu....
When he saw Huang Aogus shattered spirit tablet, Jin Ans body trembled violently.
In the entire Axe Gang, he liked Huang Aogus personality the most. Whenever he looked at him, Jin An recalled himself when he was Huang Aogus age.
He had no children. Although hed never officially adopted Huang Aogu, their rtionship was even closer than father and step-son.
After establishing their base in Raging me City, there were numerous gang members more qualified to lead it than Huang Aogu, but Jin An promoted him anyway.
His goal was to train him, so that in the future, Huang Aogu could take over as gang leader.
After exiting seclusion, hed nned on transferring Huang Aogu back to the main base. As soon as Jin An became an immortal king, hed go the Green Gang to serve as an elder. Hed hoped to take this opportunity to instruct Huang Aogu in how best to lead the gang going forward, but then this happened.....
Aogu! As he clenched the shattered tablet, Jin An lost control over his emotions. He set the jade slip aside, then glowered at everyone in the meeting hall.
Who the hell did it? Who killed Aogu? His roar was like thunder. Lightning crackled around him, filling the surrounding air and shooting toward his confidants.
Terrifying pressure bore down on them. The others didnt dare so much as breathe too loudly. Only the elder standing to his left could bear the pressure. He walked to the center of the meeting. Reporting to the Gang Leader, after Base Leader Huang passed away, he started an investigation. Our base in Raging mes City is now upied by a new gang, Upheaval. This new gang is primarilyposed of former members of our Raging me City base. Its leader is a former vice-captain, and its second inmand was the bases former second-ranked captain.
It was them? growled Jin An.
ording to our investigations, no. Although the two of them are currently leading Upheaval, their strength is insufficient to threaten Huang Aogus life. After thoroughly examining the situation, we discovered that a month ago, Base Leader Huangs trusted confidant provoked a mysterious expert surnamed Ye. Base Leader Huang wanted to avenge his subordinate, so he went looking for that expert. Not long after, he died in battle. If Im not mistaken, that Ye guy should be the true murderer.
Since youve already investigated, why didnt you go ahead and avenge Base Leader Huang? Jin Ans gazee instantly darkened. Beneath this icy gaze, even the gangs grand elder was soon drenched in cold sweats.
Gang Leader, you had let to leave seclusion, so we.....
Where is he now? interrupted Jin An before the elder could finish his excuse.
Hes in Raging mes City! replied the elder.
Alright. Jin An nodded coolly, then looked at his subordinates. Take three thousand elites and go capture Aogus murderer. I want him alive. Also, about that Upheaval gang.... I dont want to see it go on existing.
Yes, sir!
The meeting hall instantly grew cold and cheerless. Jin An leaned into his chair and stared at the shattered jade slip.....
Dont worry, Aogu. Ill avenge you. Ill crush your murderers bones into pulp and tear his body into a million pieces so hell never, ever, ever be reborn!
....
Sweetie, youre so slow!
On the ancient path outside Raging me City, Chi Mei was still feigning cuteness. When she spoke to Ye Zichen, she spoke as adorably as she possibly could.
To tell the truth, this sort of childish, cutesy voice had no effect on Ye Zichen, who didnt know quite what to say.
Can you please just act normal? he pleaded helplessly.
If you take me as your dao partner, I can act normal again, okay, sweetie? Chi Mei batted her eyes electrically. Clearly, Ye Zichens rebuke hadnt dissuaded her. For the past few days, it was fair that shed tried every technique she knew to get him to ept her as his dao partner.
Ive seen all sorts of things before, but this is truly my first time seeing someone push so hard to be a strangers dao partner. Ye Zichen shrugged helplessly. Can you just quit pestering me already?
No way! Ive always been so cute. Why dont you like me?
I already have a dao partner! Actually, I have more than one!
Then what difference does adding me make? Just ept me already!
Were women of the God Realm all this open? Lil Honghong hadnt cared about his other women either.
Tell me, what can I do to get you to act normal again? Said Ye Zichen helplessly. Ill do anything, so long as Im capable of it.
Really?
Really!
Then.... Sweetie, I want a Sea Condensing Pill!
Chapter 1088 - Pay Me For My Labor
When he saw Chi Meis expectant expression, Ye Zichen put his head in his hands. He didnt know what to say. Its just a pill, isnt it? Why didnt she just say so earlier? This isnt particrly troublesome. Was this really worth fussing over for days?
When she saw her Pill Refiner Sweeties expression shift, Chi Mei assumed he was unwilling.....
Sweetie.
In truth, this wasnt her original personality at all. She was generally haughty and disdainful, yet facing Ye Zichen, she couldnt find it in her to behave that way.
She really had no choice; a sea condensing pill was just too important to her.
She already stood at the peak of the Sky Immortal Level. After leaving the Five Elements Great Emperors tomb, she was all but guaranteed to break through and be an immortal king.
However, if she wanted to be a supreme, she needed to transform her spiritual power into divine power, then condense her spiritual sea. Afterwards, her spiritual sea would no longer be a mere vessel for power. Instead, it would be her spiritual core.
However, condensing your spiritual sea into a spiritual core was risky. The failure rate was rather high.
Any damage would shatter a nascent core. If that happened, youd lose all your cultivation. Who knew how many immortal kings constantly scattered their spiritual, keeping themselves on the edge of condensing a core but never actually taking that final step for fear of failure?
Of course, if you seeded, you were like a phoenix undergoing nirvana. Sess meant that you could ascend to the Divine Mountains.
There were also many immortal kings who were willing to risk it all, but without a Sea Condensing pills support, failed in the end and frittered away their remaining years.
Sea condensing pills increased the spiritual seas sticity and durability, which made it easier to condense into a core.
Chi Mei had watched far too many people fail to condense their spiritual seas. She was scared; she still had far too many things she wanted to do, but to seed, she first had to step onto the Divine Mountains.
She had to seed, and the Sea Condensing Pill was a key part of raising her chances. She needed to obtain one.
"Sweetie, sweetie, just say yes already!"
They were obviously on their way to the Five Elements Great Emperors tomb in search of good fortune, yet when this crazydy saw that Ye Zichnes expression was off, she simply sat on the ground and through a coquettish tantrum, shaking his hands back and forth.
By now, it was fair to say that he was terrified her. He smiled helplessly and pulled his hand away.
"Fine, fine, Ill do it."
"Really? Youre such a kind-hearted little dear." The way Chi Mei saw it, Ye Zichen was nowhere near as obnoxiously arrogant as other pill refiners.
The ones shed seen before lived in the Sky Great District. Peak sects and family ns would fight over even ss-six refiners and would offer them enormous gifts and unrestricted freedom to lure them to their side. Pill refiners would walk without fear or restrictions anywhere in the Sky Great District.
This was only natural, of course. ss-six pill refiners could manufacture vast quantities of human immortal medicines. They could provide a family or sect with endless human immortal experts; it was only natural that others treated such existences cautiously.
Also, any pill refiner could be considered a small, but imposing faction in their own right. So long as they opened their mouths, countless warriors were eager to flock to their side. They wouldnt even ask for money; just getting a pill refiner to owe them a favor was enough.
"Sweetie, youre such a great guy.... you really dont want a dao partner?"
Chi Meis eyes sparkled as she feigned infatuation. Ye Zichen, whod assumed shed return to normal after he agreed to refine the pill, was stunned. Shes still acting like this?
He decided to simply wash his hands of the matter....
"If you keep going on like this, you can forget about that pill."
"What a dense man. Dont you know how to flirt?" When she heard his threat, Chi Mei really didnt dare keep up the act any longer. She rose from the ground, dusted herself off, and curled her lips, as if displeased by Ye Zichens coldness.
She had confidence in her appearance, and her figure was absolutely enough to make men covet her.....
Nevermind throwing herself at a man, normally, just hooking a finger was enough to lure quite a few men to her side, yet Ye Zichen seemed to despise her.
She subconsciously nced at Ye Zichens "important parts," as if she were questioning his sexual orientation.
Ye Zichen noticed her unusual gaze, but he ignored it. Instead, he arched his brows and said, "Right, what about mypensation?"
Chi Meis disdainful re instantly froze. She raised her head in a daze and looked at Ye Zichen as if she suspected there was something wrong with her ears.....
"What did you just say?"
"Mypensation!" Ye Zichen shrugged and repeated himself. "Youll need to provide the ingredients. Well follow the usual rules: you provide three sets of ingredients and Ill provide you with a single pill. If I fail, I ept no responsibility. Youll still have topensate me for my time and mybor."
In the God Realm, this is just how overbearing pill refiners were. The customer had to provide the ingredients, and in the event of a failure, they not only didnt take responsibility, theyd even demandpensation.
It was a little like doctors from the modern world. They wouldnt help a patient unless they paid, and if the surgery failed, theyd just say.....
We tried our best!
Chi Mei froze, her lips quivering. A long time passed before she said anything. So I didnt mishear him! This bastard really wants me topensate him for his trouble!
Shed acted cute for three days and relentlessly tried to seduce him, but in the end, she mattered less thanpensation for Ye Zichensbor.
She suddenly felt deeply humiliated. She glowered hatefully at Ye Zichen, gnashed her teeth and said, "Ill provide three sets of ingredients. What kind ofpensation did you have in mind?"
"Labor costs for a sixth-grade pill start around fifty thousand. Increasing a single rank means increasing the cost many times over. How about this? We dont need to fuss about the details. For a ninth-ss pill like the Sea Condensing Pill, thirty million is enough," said Ye Zichen seriously. He was currently deeply preupied with money.
If he were on his own, he might not care. But establishing Upheaval was like throwing money into a pit, spending money as if it were water. As the head of a gang, he needed to consider its future.
In truth, this price was already quite low. If it were any other pill refiner, they would have charged tens of millions for an eighth-ss pill, much less a ninth-ss pill as important and troublesome to redefine and as a Sea Condensing Pill.
Nevermind thirty million, even if they were ny million, many immortal kings would still want to buy them.
Her face was ashen and pale. She bit her pink lips, and her fists clenched instinctively.
If not for the fact that Ye Zichen was her sweetie and a pill refiner, she might have pped him to death.
"If you say thirty million, Ill give you thirty million!" She said, practically spitting between her teeth. Chi Mei was a solitary cultivator. She had no family n supporting her. Even though she was at the peak of the sky immortal level and had encountered quite a bit of good fortune, her savings were just barely enough to buy three sets of ingredients for a Sea Condensing Pill.
As for that thirty million, she feared shed need to borrow money from her friends before she could afford it.
But no matter how explosive Chi Meis temperament, Ye Zichen ignored her displeasure. He simply smiled, nodding, and shook her hand. "In that case, Im looking forward to working with you."
"Youre so ck-hearted, sweetie!" She shook his hand, clearly unwilling. Ye Zichen simply smiled. Money! He would never give up on any opportunity to make money! For his gang.... and so that he had the capital to establish himself on the Divine Mountains, he had to stay ck-hearted and ruthless.
Kindness couldnt lead armies! Duty couldnt earn fortunes!
The more he thought about it, the more it seemed he could make a killing starting a medicine shop and selling pills in the Sky Great District.
Chapter 1089 - The World in the Painting
Now that the idea was in his head, he couldnt stop thinking about it. If not for Chi Mei holding him back, Ye Zichen might have rushed back to Raging me City and hurried to the Sky Great District.
There were so many immortal kings sitting around longing for Sea Condensing Pills. If he went to the Sky Great District, wouldnt he make a killing?
His eyes gradually glowed with a greedy light. He could practically see a swarm of spirit coins, growing wings and flying right at him.
Moneygrubber. Chi Mei gnashed her teeth hatefully and kicked a stone by the side of the road into the air.
Ye Zichen naturally noticed this action, and knew hede across as a bit too greedy. Chi Mei was currently pissed at him; for safetys sake, he ought to reign it in a little.
Ahem. Shouldnt we hurry?
Those words had no substance to them. Chi Mei rolled her eyes at him and glowered disdainfully, So, you know how to hurry, huh? And here I thought you were so ovee with greed you lost all sense of direction.
If you keep going on like that, lets just cancel our deal.
You.....
For the sake of the Sea Condensing Pill, Chi Mei gave in, just like Ye Zichen did when she threatened him with Zhou Wu. When Ye Zichen saw that his threat had been effective, he couldnt help but chuckle to himself, hey moron, this is what you get for threatening me! Ill give you a taste of your own medicine!
Chi Mei was absolutely unwilling to give up on the Sea Condensing pill, so she restrained her temper and no longer provoked Ye Zichen. She pulled out herndscape painting, then reached out her hand expectantly.
What are you doing? asked Ye Zichen.
What do you mean, what am I doing? Were here. Give me yourndscape painting and wll go inside.
Ye Zichen instinctively looked at both sides of the path. All he saw was the usual ancient trees and craggy rocks.
He stretched out his immortal awareness too, but felt no trace of a spiritual formation at all.
Chi Mei said theyd already arrived. Ye Zichen furrowed his brows, but didnt question her. He simply pulled out the painting and handed it over.
As soon as he did, he saw Chi Mei take both paintings and ce them atop a nearby boulder.
At a nce, there was nothing at all special about the boulder. The ancient path was surrounded by both sides on craggy rocks; it looked like just another ordinary rock.
However, even as Ye Zichen was struggling to discern what was so special about this particr boulder, he saw that thendscape paintings had both melted into the rock, while the rock itself took on the shape of a human hand. It was missing a finger, though.
It rumbled, and a formless barrier instantly traveled through Ye Zichen and Chi Meis bodies. The next moment, everything went white. When Ye Zichen next turned around, he realized that hed appeared within an endless ocean.
This..... This is where the raft was in the painting. Ye Zichen was so shocked, he had no words to express it. All he could do was step onto the clouds and stare, stunned, at the world around him.
Theke water was clear and transparent, but even so, he couldnt see any deeper than the first couple feet of water. The waters surface was calm with only an asional gentle breeze blowing by and stirring up faint ripples.
When the ripples disappeared, the water was calm once more, as if the entire world hade to a stop.
There was a stone mountain in the center of theke. Just the part sticking out of the water was already ten thousand feet tall, but who knew just how deep the water was? However, it wasnt hard to imagine that, should this mountain exist on drynd, it would be a vast and imposing sight.
A fiery red sun hung above the mountaintop, radiating warm light. However, even after a long time passed, it showed no signs of setting. It stayed put above the mountain, just like painting. Everything was utterly still.
He saw no trace of living things. All he sensed were the five elements of Heaven and Earth. In here, the Dao of the Five Elements was extremely clear. Just standing there for a few breaths of time was enough to deepen Ye Zichens understanding of the five elements. As for other Daos, it was as if they didnt exist. He couldnt connect with them at all.
Hmph. Surprised, huh? Chi Mei seized the opportunity to tease him, but in truth, shed ractd the same way when she first came here.
The world waspletely still, and every Dao was sealed off and inessible save for the Great Dao of the Five Elements.
Ye Zichen nodded slightly. There was no need to pretend otherwise. This ce was simply too strange. Nevermind him, even if people from the Divine Mountains were here, theyd react in much the same way.
This is actually the world inside the painting, said Chi Mei calmly.
Painting? Are you saying were currently inside thendscape painting?
And here hed thought the boulder transported them to a separate dimension. He never would have guessed this was the inside of a painting!
Thats right. Although Chi Mei had already been here a few times, she couldnt help but sigh with emotion. The Five Elements Great Emperor was far too powerful. Before he fell at the God Emperors hands, he transformed this painting into a separate world and sealed his tomb within. At the same time, he sealed the outside worlds Dao of the Five Elements within. Look at the mountains, rivers, the sun, the wind.... In truth, all of them are formed from the five elements.
More importantly, just how strong was that God Emperor?
Hed killed the Five Elements Great Emperor in an ambush before seizing his destiny, stealing his fortune, and usurping his rightful throne. Since hed resorted to ambush, the Five Elements Great Emperor might be stronger than the God Emperor, but since hed seeded, the difference couldnt possibly be too great.
He absolutely couldnt take any of this ces great fortune. If he did, hed be unlikely to live much longer.
Are you thinking I absolutely cant touch this ces great fortune? Chi Mei seemed to see right through him. She couldnt help but chuckle, Its toote. The moment you stepped in here, you already obtained it.
Quit talking nonsense. I havent even entered his tomb yet, nor have I taken even a single spirit coin. How can you call this obtaining his good fortune? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes. If Chi Mei had to get revenge against the God Emperor, that was her problem. He didnt want anything to do with it.
No matter how he looked at it, avenging the Five Elements Great Emperor wasnt realistic!
Isnt the power of the Five Elements contained in this ce already good fortune? No matter which of the five elements you cultivate,ing here will deepen your awareness of that element. Isnt that good fortune?
Chi Meis gaze carried a hint of a sneer as she looked out over the boundlesske. In truth, the Five Elements Great Emperor tricked us. He said his great fortune was in his tomb, but eleven just stepping in here tied us to him irrevocably. Were already stained with his karma. You cant escape it no matter how hard you try.
Standing above the clouds, Ye Zichens expression shifted repeatedly as he grappled with his emotions. Finally, hee glowered at Chi Mei and roared, You knew? That means you lied to me.... You led me into a trap.
Sensing Ye Zichens fury, Chi Mei simply smiled calmly. Well, yeah. Really though, its not that we tricked you, so much as that the Five Elements Great Emperor tricked us all... calm down. Were all stuck on the same boat now, so your big sister will take good care of you.
Chapter 1090 - Grumpyface and his Sentient Divine Sword
Ye Zichen finally realized that hed walked into a trap. Judging from Chi Meis crafty expression, shed already known all about this. She knew, yet she said nothing and led him into a trap anyway.
Ye Zichen gazed pitifully at the boundlesske. He wanted to cry, but had no tears.
The damage was already done, and he wasnt the type to me others for his mistakes. Hed already encountered the Five Elements Great Emperors good fortune and been marked with his karma. In that case, this was clearly his destiny.
He hurriedly held his breath and concentrated on gleaning enlightenment into the power of the five elements. Even if this ce only increased hisprehension a little bit, Ye Zichen still felt that this wouldnt be aplete loss.
Chi Mei watched from the side. She wanted tough but resisted the impulse. She couldnt help but feel that this sweet little pill refiner was really adorable!
Its just, his money-grubbing ways were super freakin irritating!
Arent there supposed to be three of us? Are we just supposed to wait here for the third person? As impressive as the power of the five elements here is, I cant help but feel like just sitting around waiting would be a waste of time.
You dont need to worry about that. Thestndscape paintings owner is already here.
As she spoke, she pointed at the distant mountain. Ye Zichen looked over and noticed a small ck dot on the water nearest to the mountain. It was so faint, it almost seemed to fade into thekes surface. He wouldnt have noticed it at all unless he were looking carefully for it.
You ought to celebrate the fact that Im the one who found you this time. We discovered this ce many years ago, but the thirdndscape paintings master had yet to appear. We agreed to take shifts going out into the seventy-two districts in search of the final painting and its owner. Coincidentally, this year was my turn. That guy is solitary and arrogant as heck. If he found you, he wouldnt so much as give you the time of day.
Chi Mei seemed to think that Ye Zichen hade out ahead since she was the one to find him, but Ye Zichen disagreed.
Shed stuck to him like a glue for the past few days, and even acted like a cutesy little girl. These were absolutely not happy memories.....
They were nightmares!
Chi Mei looked at him andughed drily. She could see through his thoughts. Her smug look vanished without a trace. She glowered at him and went to greet her ally.
When they drew nearer, Ye Zichen saw the figure clearly; that ck dot was actually a young man. He was d in coarse fabrics, with no trace of artifacts of treasures of any kind.
He sat cross-legged atop theke. He was barefoot, with a rusted longsword across hisp.
Even after Chi Mei and Ye Zichen reached him, he didnt open his eyes until Chi Mei shouted.....
Hey, grumpyface!
The mans eyes instantly popped open. His gaze was relentless and sharp as an unsheathed sword, and his killing intent was palpable.
Ss....! Ye Zichen sucked air between his teeth. This intense, sharp energy set himpletely on edge. Furthermore, as the man opened his eyes, something seemed to change about his rusted sword, too.
Ill say it one more time. Im your brother, said the man coldly. His sharp brows furrowed slightly; clearly, he didnt appreciate Chi Mei calling him grumpyface. The next moment, he noticed Ye Zichen standing beside her.
So hes the third person? Yourete. Ive been waiting for you for fifteen years.
No wonder Chi Mei called him grumpyface. Hed glowered this whole time, as if he found the whole world deeply irritating. As he looked at Ye Zichen, his gaze was extremely unfriendly, as if he were ming Ye Zichen for wasting so much of their time by not showing up earlier.
At first, Ye Zichen was stunned that such a grumpy, irritable guy could be Chi Meis big brother. Neither their looks nor their personality was at all simr; they really didnt seem like siblings.
And now this guy was ming him? In the past, given Ye Zichens temperament, he might have simply pped him and beaten him until his nose no longer resembled a nose and his face no longer resembled a face.
However, he was still unsure of the world in the painting, and hadnt been here as long as this grumblebucket. Also, he had to consider Chi Meis feelings. In the end, Ye Zichen decided to let it slide.
Also, at the end of the day, Ye Zichen was concerned about that rusted sword too.....
The body of the sword was covered in rust, and its spackled de didnt seem particrly sharp. Judging purely by appearance, it was worse than an ordinary iron sword.
Even so, Ye Zichen couldnt help but nce at it. He felt a vague premonition: I shouldnt provoke it.
Ill spare your life, thought Ye Zichen to himself.
How can you talk to my sweetie like that? Chi Mei put her hands on her hips and strode forward. Let me tell you: you have to be polite to him! Got it?
The grumpy-faced guy was stunned that Chi Mei would go against him for Ye Zichens sake. He swept his gaze across the two of them. As he did, his rusted sword trembled slightly.
His eyes filled with shock, then he forced himself to smile. He stretched out his hand to Ye Zichen as if inviting him to shake it. However, his smile was hideous; it was uglier than his usual grimace by far.
Wu Yi!
Ye ZIchen was stunned by his sudden change in attitude. Wasnt this guy pissed at me earlier? Is he afraid of Chi Mei?
Ye Zichen didnt get it, but he still took Wu Yis hand and shook it. Ye Zichen.
You won both my little sister and my swords approval. Youre not bad.
Even though this guy seemed to have set aside his distaste, his tone was still ridiculously arrogant.
But that didnt matter. What mattered was his sword!
He just said his sword had acknowledged Ye Zichen. That implied his sword had a soul.
Ye Zichen was stunned. No wonder that rusted de seemed so dangerous. It was actually a sentient divine artifact!
Alright. Since were all here, lets hurry up and start. Ive already wasted far too much time here. I dont have much time left.
With that, andscape painting popped into his hands. While he turned away, Chi Mei stuck her tongue out at him, but took their two paintings out as well.
Ye Zichen was stunned once more. Werent they inside the painting already? Where did these paintingse from?
Ha ha ha, youre confused, arent you? Chi Mei smiled deviously at him. After spending a few days together, andparing her initial demeanor to her current behavior, Ye Zichen was truly uncertain of which personality was the real Chi Mei.
If you make me your dao partner, Ill exin it to you.
Grumpyface, who was carrying thendscape paintings as he led the way forward, froze. His eyes widened in disbelief, but when he turned around to look......
Get away from me, okay? To his astonishment, Ye Zichen just shoved her away disdainfully. When Wu Yi looked back at Chi Mei, he discovered that his sister didnt seem angry at all. To the contrary, she was still coquettishly and coylying onto Ye Zichen!
What on earth was going on?
Chapter 1091 - A Bit Bizarre
Watching Ye Zichen and Chi Mei frolic about, Grumpyface seemed even grumpier than before. He furrowed his brows and roared, Chi Mei!
His sharp aura exploded outward, sharp as an unsheathed sword. Ye Zichen faced away from him, but when he sensed Wu Yis aura, he couldnt help but arch his brows.
Wu Yis aura only appeared for an instant before disappearing. Afterwards, he grimaced just like before, sour as if someone owed him money.
So hes an immortal king. Although hed only disyed his aura for a single breaths worth of time, it was enough for Ye Zichen to sense his immortal king level strength.
Chi Mei obviously didnt take Wu Yis rebuke seriously. She stuck her tongue out at him, then ignored him.
Chi Mei, quit ying around. Is this any time for your nonsense? It seemed like Wu Yi had more to say, or rather, that his words contained a hidden meaning. Perhaps he was concerned about Ye Zichens presence, so he didnt finish his sentence.
His brows were always tightly knit. Chi Mei froze, stunned. When she noticed Grumpyfaces expression, she realized that he was really angry this time. She could only pout and toss thendscape paintings into the sun above the vast mountain.
At the same time, she turned to Ye Zichen and exined in detail, we really are inside the painting. Just now, the paintings we tossed were illusions formed by the true painting. Just like that giant mountain, theyre formed purely of the Dao of the Five Elements. The Five Elements Great Emperors tomb is buried beneath that mountain, and those illusory paintings are the key.
As she spoke, Ye Zichen noticed that as the threendscape paintings flew towards the mountaintop, they merged into a single image.
Under the baking heat of the sun, the middle portion of the painting lit on fire. When the painting had fully disintegrated, three keys appeared, which drill their way into the mountain top.
Rumble! Rumble! Boom!
The imposing mountains, cid waters, and pleasant sunshine of the world within the painting suddenly transformed as dense storm clouds gathered overhead. The next moment, there was a mighty downpour. However, strangely, the rain was confined to the mountains. Not even a single dropnded on thekes surface.
Wa....! Before Ye Zichen could even sigh in amazement, the rain transformed the mountains.
The tallest mountain split directly in half, creating a gap. Although this gap was right in front of Ye Zichen, no matter how far in he looked, he saw nothing but a pitch-ck void.
Lets go. Grumpyfaced Wu Yis face shed with a hint of excitement. As soon as the gap opened up, he eagerly flew towards it.
We should go too. Chi Mei smiled calmly and flew forth as well. Only Ye Zichen stayed behind, hesitating. Nothing mattered as much as his life.
He had no idea what was hiding inside that gap. What if he went inside and encountered some kind of killing formation.....?
What should he do?
He didnt want to go, but felt conflicted; even if he stayed here, he didnt know how to leave the painting.
Dont underestimate him! He was an immortal king whod already started converting his spiritual power into divine power.
His immortal sense was strong, no matter whether he was performing divinations or observing a situation in detail. However, after entering thendscape painting, he couldnt sense any sign of a doorway.
Comparatively speaking, Wu Yi and Chi Mei seemed to have a better understanding of what was going on here.
Even though they said theyd been here for dozens of years, Ye Zichen was sure that, given his abilities, the time hed spent here should have been enough to figure some things out. Yet he was still clueless. In that case....
There was something strange about Chi Mei and Wu Yi!
Especially since this was a strange and brand-new environment. The mountain had only opened for the first time, and it was impossible to investigate its interior, yet they rushed right in as if they had no awareness of danger whatsoever.
It was like this was their home.
Hurry up, sweetie! Once the rift seals up, youll be stuck here forever. If you want to leave the painting, you have to leave through the tomb.
Just before Chi Mei entered the rift, she turned back and shouted at Ye Zichen. She couldnt afford to lose her sweetie; she still needed him to refine her Sea Condensing Pill!
Ye Zichen stayed put, his mind racing. At his level, countless thoughts took only a fraction of a second.
He was already here. Hed just have to forge ahead and respond to dangers as necessary.
From the time he first entered thendscape painting, to Chi Mei seeking him out, toing here and seeing how calm and at ease this pair of siblings was, it was clear that Wu Yi and Chi Mei were full of mysteries.
But Ye Zichen was no soft persimmon, nor was he a helplessmb anyone could just up and ughter!
Hed just have to take this step by step!
Iming, acknowledged Ye ZIchen with a faint chuckle. He hurried to her side then asked, seemingly without thinking, it seems this rift contains a special seal. I cant investigate anything inside it at all. Your brother just rushed right in. Is that really safe?
It should be fine, said Chi Mei. The Five Elements Great Emperor left behind his tomb in order to share his fortune with future generations so theyd avenge him. Why would he make the tomb dangerous? What would be the point?
Her exnation was simple, but it madeplete sense. Ye Zichen carefully examined her expression, then relented.
I must be overthinking things, he said with a nod.
Its okay to be careful, but we ought to hurry inside. Otherwise, that grumpyface will scowl at us again.
They entered the rift. As expected, there was another world inside.
In its center was a mausoleum. The rift led them directly to its entrance.
Two life-like stone lions stood guard on each side of the entryway. Ye Zichen couldnt help but nce at them, but when their eyes met, the lion shockingly roared to life. It transformed, growing until it was over a thousand feet like, and crouched before the gateway. Its bright red eyes stared right at him. It scraped its paws against the earth a few times, then charged right at him.
Didnt you say there wouldnt be any danger....?
When he saw the lion rush right at him, Ye Zichen hurriedly retreated. The lion swung its paws at his chest, leaving deep, bloody gashes behind.
Pale golden blood seeped from his wounds. When it smelled blood, the lion grew even more bloodthirsty and attacked even more viciously.
Chi Mei, didnt you say there wouldnt be any danger!?! He turned to Chi Mei and yelled frantically, only to discover that she was just standing there, dazed. No matter how much he yelled, she didnt react at all.
At that moment, the transformed stone lion opened its mouth wide and lunged at Chi Mei. Ye Zichen wanted to save her, but the lion stared directly at him.
Crunch.
It closed its mouth, biting Chi Meis head right off. Blood spurted from the wound like a geyser. Her headless corpse stood in ce as the lion devoured her.
At the same time, Ye Zichen heard a forlorn and bitter cry in the distance. He turned to look and saw that grumpy-faced guy fall to another lion. After Wu Yi lost the ability to fight back, the lion carried him back to feed its cubs, then approached Ye Zichen.
Instantly, Ye Zichen found himself surrounded by massive lions with dense manes, each fully one thousand feet tall. His life and death were hanging by a thread
Chapter 1092 - Am I Going to Die Again?
Ye Zichen suddenly fought himself in dire straits. He stood before the pride of thousand-foot lions, tiny and insignificant as an ant.
Grumpyfaces desperate screams grew fainter and fainter. Chi Mei had already been devoured; not even a single strand of her hair remained.
The air before the mausoleum was permeated with the stench of blood. As it assailed Ye Zichens nostrils, it riled up the surrounding lions.
Hey, Bro, cant we sit down and talk this over? Ye Zichen had no idea just how this mausoleum was set up. Ye Zichen retreated a few dozen meters, only to discover a vast and endless abyss behind him.
He couldnt fly in here. All he could do was face the lions head on and fight to the death.
He greeted the lion in the middle, which seemed like their leader. To his despair, despite his warm and friendly smile, the lions only roared in response.
Dont you think youre being a bit overly unfriendly? You ought to be the Five Elements Great Emperors divine beast guardians, right? Come on, take a good look at me! Im good friends with the Five Elements Great Emperor!
All he got in response was another deafening roar. The lions drew nearer, step by step.
Ye Zichen instinctively took a step backwards, but his footnded on the edge of a cliff and knocked a nearby stone into the abyss. A long time passed, but he heard no sound. From this, it was clear just how deep the abyss was.
Ye Zichen gulped in terror, and cautiously examined the surrounding lions.
It seemed he couldnt possiblymunicate with them. His hope of breaking through their ranks was distant and fleeting, too. No matter how adaptable Ye Zichen was, he couldnt see any way to get out of this alive.
Chi Mei was right. If the Five Elements Great Emperor called us here, he shouldnt let us die. Alternatively, perhaps this mausoleum is nothing but a trap to trick countless members ofter generations into throwing their lives away so he doesnt have to be alone in his endless slumber? If thats the case, the Five Elements Great Emperor is one twisted guy!
Ye Zichens thoughts raced. In his eyes, there was absolutely some way to escape his predicament; it was just, he had no idea where or what it was.
The lions drew closer and closer to Ye Zichen. It seemed they were in no hurry to swallow him up; they wanted to y with their dinner first. Their steps slowed, yet each leisurely step was like a countdown to his doom. They reminded Ye Zichen, over and over again, that his life was nearing its end.
Dp you really think Im that easy to bully? With that, Ye Zichen shockingly charged right at the lions. Five fireballs, each fifty feet high, instantly lit up behind him.
When the fireballs appeared, even Ye Zichen himself was surprised; hed summoned them instantaneously. Given his half-hearted power of the Five Elements, he shouldnt have been able to do that. The Dao of the Five Elements was really clear and powerful here.
Perhaps this will get me out of this. As he considered this, Ye Zichens heart zeed with home. In the blink of an eye, the fireballs multiplied behind him, then merged into a singr sea of mes hundreds of feet across.
Beasts feared fire. When they saw the dazzling sea of mes, the vicious lions retreated backwards.
Hey, you little beasts. Werent you awfully aggressive just now?
The sea of mes behind him was all Ye Zichen had to rely on. When he saw that this was enough to scare those vicious beasts off, Ye Zichen suddenly felt a surge of regret. Why hadnt he done this right from the start? If he had, he might have been able to save Chi Mei and Wu Yi.
Chi Mei, although your fake cutesiness was really awful, youre dead now.... Ill avenge you. And you too, Grumpyface. Ill get revenge for you too.
Boom!
The sea of mes suddenly swept towards the lions, which repeatedly backed away out of sheer terror. They moved further and further back.
However, when they reached the gates to the mausoleum, it seemed like they hit their limit. They couldnt retreat any further, so they came to a stop and roared in agitation.
Roar.....!
At that moment, the leader of the lions let out a low roar, then charged right into the sea of mes. The others followed hot on its heels.
Youre seeking death!
The sea of mes grew without end, but against all expectations.....
Roar!
The leader emerged from the mes. The ze had set it on fire, so its formerly tawny fur had been burnt ck.
Its eyes shed with hatred as it knocked Ye Zichen to the ground.
The lion was so strong that it instantly mmed Ye Zichen to the ground, and in the process, shattered his bones. Ye Zichen struggled to maintain his consciousness despite the heartrending agony, but he could do nothing but watch helplessly as the leader of the lions opened its gaping maw and took a bite.
Am I going to die again?
If he thought about it, it was a bit ridiculous. Hed gone to so much trouble to reincarnate and ascend to the God Realm. Now he was going to die again without so much as stepping foot on the Divine Mountains. Hed yet to determine whether the news of Xia Keke was real or not, or whether Su Yiyuns soul had made it to the River Styx. He hadnt visited the Sea of Innocence, or cleared up his misunderstanding with Su Yan, or married Lil Honghong......
There was far too much hed yet to aplish, but now he was going to die.
He didnt me Chi Mei. It was toote for that, and besides, she was already dead. What was the point of resenting her? Instead, he hated the Five Elements Great Emperor.
Five Elements Great Emperor, were you just ying with us? He forced a weak and bitterugh. By now, he no longer had the strength to shout. All he could do was smile grimly as the lions opened their mouths wide.....
Hey, Ye Zichen! Wake up!
Ye Zichen, whod already epted his inevitable demise, suddenly opened his eyes. He looked before him in astonishment, but instead of a lion, he saw Chi Mei. Hadnt the lions already eaten her?
You.....I...... am I already dead?
The lions didnt fool around. To his surprise, they didnt torture him, and instead gave him a quick, clean death.
He was dead. He was now free of all worldly concerns.
He sat bitterly on the ground, only to discover that Grumpyface, whod been eaten alive by lion cubs, was standing right in front of him.
He was still grimacing, just like when he was alive.
Grumpyface, youre already dead, so why are you still so tense? What? Is this just your style? Are you nning to keep this up in the next life too? Let me tell you, if you act like this girls wont like you. Hurry up and change your look. Otherwise, Im afraid youll die old and alone.
Grumpyfaces face was ashen. He glowered hatefully at Ye Zichen, as if trying to kill him with his gaze alone.
What are you trying to do? Who do you think youre threatening? If we really fought, do you think youd be any match for me? Look at your scrawny arms and legs. Im afraid that if I used even just a little force, your bones would snap.
He was already dead, so he was willing to say all sorts of things he never would have said in life. Dying in frustration unleashed his inhibitions. This time, he directed his words at Chi Mei instead.
A brainless bimbo! That term describes you to a tee! You think youre acting cute? Let me tell you, your fake cutesiness is ridiculously ufortable. One look and I cant help but clench my fists. Im just itching to punch you right in the face. Of course, logically speaking, your face and figure really do meet the standards necessary to be my concubine.
Chi Mei, who was stillughing at everything Ye Zichen said to Wu Yi, suddenly froze. However, her response wasnt as friendly as Grumpyfaces. Instead of ring, she smacked Ye Zichen right in the face.
Ye Zichen grabbed her hand in mid-air and snorted contemptuously,You want to hit me? I....
However, before he could even finish his sentence, Ye Zichen stopped. If he werent mistaken....
Her hand! It was warm!
Ye Zichen couldnt quite believe his senses. He raised his hand and pped his thigh.....
His leg! It hurt!
Chapter 1093 - The Mausoleum’s Courtyard
Nothing was scarier than a sudden awkward silence. When he sensed his body heat and the pain emanating from his leg, Ye Zichen suddenly forced a somewhat rigid smile.
Grumpyface was still glowering, his gaze as sharp as an unsheathed sword and so cold, it sent chills up Ye Zichens spine.
Chi Mi wasnt much better. She red right at him, her eyes brimming with fury.
Time passed inplete silence, each second long and drawn out.
Ha ha ha...... Ye Zichen broke the awkward, heavy silence. Heughed freely, then rubbed his hands and smiled sheepishly at Chi Mei and Wu Yi.
Dont you feel much calmer now? I was afraid you were too tense to enter the mausoleum. I was just concerned about your wellbeing! Anyway, its gettingte, so how about we hurry on in?
His words didnt soften Wu Yi and Chi Meis ss at all. Gradually, Ye Zichens smile became increasingly awkward. He put his hand on his head and rolled his eyes. He was inwardly speechless.
They were still alive!
But those lions obviously ate him alive mere moments ago! They devoured Chi Mei and Wu Yi too! Ye Zichen saw them die with his own eyes. Why had everything changed all of a sudden?
He nced back at the mausoleum. Those lions were still stone status, and they were nowhere near one thousand feet tall.
A brainless bimbo and a concubine. My cute act just makes you ufortable..... So, thats what youve thought of me all along, huh?
Chi Mei crossed her arms and smiled calmly, but underneath her smiling exterior, she was biting her lip, and he could tell she was gnashing her teeth.
Dont be like that! I told you, I was joking around. Why are you taking it so seriously? This current situation was awkward as all hell. Ye Zichen had only spoken without any reservations since he thought they were all dead. He never would have guessed they were all still alive!
In order to avoid lingering on this topic, Ye Zichen licked his lips, arched his brows, and asked, Goddess Chi Mei, just saw, It seems I saw the lions eat you and Grumpyface. What was going on? Was it an illusion? But I sensed no trace of any illusory technique. If it was fake, it was terrifyingly realistic.
After hearing Ye Zichen call her Goddess, Chi Meis expression softened slightly, but her expression was still grim.
You looked the mausoleums stone lions right in the eye, didnt you? she growled, In life, those lions were the Five Elements Great Emperors guardian divinities; they protected his residence. After the Five Elements Great Emperor passed away, they transformed into stone and continued protecting his mausoleum. However, they never truly died. Its impossible to tell whether theyre currently alive or not, but at the very least, theyre still sentient. You most likely fell prey to one of their soul attacks. Everything you just saw happened inside the world of your soul.
Ah, so thats how it is. Ye Zichen nodded in understanding. He no longer dared look the lions in the eyes. What hed just experienced was utterly realistic and way too terrifying.
Quit wasting time. Lets go inside.
At that moment, Grumpyface hugged his rusted de, nced coolly at Ye Zichen, and ignored him. He turned towards the mausoleums gates and walked right towards them.
When he caught Grumpyfaces eye, Ye Zichen smiled at him.
It was only when the others had walked straight up the gates and were no longer paying attention to him that Ye Zichen scratched his head and his expression shifted uncontrobly.
That was just way too awkward. They were the only three people here.....
What hed said just now had offended both of them. Ye Zichen couldnt help but smack himself on the mouth and mutter, Ye Zichen, why cant you keep a lid on your mouth? Even if you really had died, couldnt you have stopped for a moment? This is just great! I already thought there was something suspicious about these siblings. If there really is a problem, itll only get worse after I go inside!
After viciously berating himself, his gazended on Grumpyface, who was already standing in front of the gates. However, he didnt push open the doors right away. Instead, he turned to the stone lions and bowed deeply.
After greeting them respectfully, he stepped right up to the gates.
The mausoleum gates were aged bronze, with a lions head carved on each side. Each lion held a metal ring in his mouth.
Grumpyface grabbed the rings and knocked a few times, then stepped back down the stairs.
Suddenly, the gate swung wide open of its own volition. Ye Zichen, whod been fixated on the gates this whole time, felt his eyes widen with shock. He seemed to have seen someone open the doors: someone in a straw hat.
The oarsman!
An image instantly dimly surfaced in his mind, which ovepped with what he just saw. Ye Zichen gradually felt his heart rate speed up. He realized that, ever sinceing here, things had yet to calm down even once. Everything here was far too startling. However, looking at Chi Mei and Wu Yi, they were still totally calm, as if nothing unusual were happening. They both bowed to the lions then walked inside.
Ye Zichen trailed afterward and imitated them, bowing to the lions before entering.
It didnt matter why theyd done it; imitating them definitely wouldnt lead him astray.
After stepping through the gates, he stepped into yet another self-contained world.
They were now in what looked like the mausoleums guarded. Soft rain pitter-pattered to the ground without pause. There were three cobblestone paths, each a hundred meters long, going to the left, right, and straight ahead. The sides of the paths were lined with dense and vibrant immortal grasses.
Every single one of those immortal herbs, if taken outside, would sell for enough money to purchase multiple cities. If they could take the herbs with them, theyd make an astonishing fortune.
Ye Zichens eyes practically popped out of his head. He licked his lips and reached for an immortal grass.
Whap!
Chi Mei smacked down his hand and scolded him, dont move.
Grumpyface stood in front. He, too, frowned at Ye Zichen. Unusually, he took the initiative to speak. If you dont want to die, dont touch anything in this courtyard.
With that, he looked away. Ye Zichen had no idea how to interpret their behavior. This was supposed to be good fortune forter generations, so why couldnt he take it? As if sensing Ye Zichens confusion, Chi Mei plucked a stone from the path and tossed it towards those immortal herbs.
Fwoosh!
Before the stone evennded in the garden, in burst into mes in mid-air, then disintegrated into powder.
Did you see it? Chi Mei pressed her lips into a smile and said, Those immortal medicines really do exist, but the Great Emperor left a seal behind to protect them. This entire courtyard is covered in restrictions. Only these three cobblestone paths are safe. If you want to obtain everything here, you have to obtain the mausoleums approval first.
Chi Mei.
Grumpyface snorted coldly from up ahead, then looked back and said grimly, If you dont want to die, keep up.
Previous Chapter
Next Chapter
Chapter 1094 - Five Doors
Chapter 1094 - Five Doors
Chapter 1094 - Five Doors
He looked at the immortal grasses and herbs longingly, but he knew he couldnt touch them. Nevermind the rest; even just counting ingredients needed for Sea Condensing pills, there were enough herbs to make dozens of pills with supplies left over.
There were also countless medicinal herbs not even he recognized, but just a single sniff was enough to calm his nerves and make his pores widen in contentment.
Endure. I have to endure! He forcefully suppressed his greedy hands. Heart full of longing, he followed after Grumpyface. He couldnt freely touch these immortal medicines. Chi Mei had already demonstrated how dangerous they were. So long as he reached out his hand, it would wind up just like that rock: it would say goodbye to the rest of his body forever.
The cobblestone path looked like it was only a few hundred meters long, but they walked for over an hour before reaching the end.
When Grumpyface stopped at the end of the road, the courtyards constant drizzle disappeared without a trace. However, just a few meters behind them, the rain was falling as usual.
The end of the path was different from an ordinary residence. Normal courtyards ended in a main hall, but this one had a long chamber with five doors. Each was marked with a different character: Wind, Rain, Thunder, Lightning, and Fire.
Grumpyface said nothing at all. He simply walked straight up to the door marked Thunder, pushed it open, and left without saying a word.
When he saw that Grumpyface had left, Ye Zichen couldnt help but ask, Should we go in with him? So far, Chi Mei seemed like the type who feltpelled to answer every question she was asked. Shed answered every single one of his questions.
He went into the thunder room because thats his elemental affinity. Is that yours too? In that case, you should go in that room too.
..... Ye Zichen didnt quite get it.
When she saw his dazed look, Chi Mei couldnt help but smirk and put her hands behind her back. From here on, we have to split up and pursue our portion of the good fortune separately. There are five doors here, one for each of the five elements of heaven and earth. You need to choose the one corresponding to your element. Dont worry, it wont be dangerous inside. Well, probably.....
Ye Zichen understood the first part. They no longer needed to move as a group of three; theyd each go off on their own to pursue their own good fortune.
But thatst word, probably, set his heart on edge......
Could it be that, after going inside, hed encounter impossible-to-predict dangers?
Dont scare me, said Ye Zichen. This was no time to act like a tough guy. If he had to look cowardly, so be it. He looked at Chi Mei nervously and frowned, Im rather attached to my life. I told you that when we got here. I can take or leave the good fortune here, but I absolutely cant die..... Didnt you say that if we wanted to leave, we had to leave through here? Hurry up and tell me how to leave. I dont need any good fortune.
Go on in, then, said Chi Mei, crossing her arms and gesturing at the doors with her lips. There is a corresponding exit beyond each door. You can leave this ce when youre done. Assuming you''re still alive, of course.
Her tone carried a vague hint of danger, but now she was deliberately exaggerating it.
Ye Zichen stared at her for a while, then licked his lips and took her by the hand. Finally, in that same cutesy demeanor shed used before, he batted his eyes and shook back and forth, Sweetie, you know this ce so well, dont scare me, okay? Youre so pretty, one look at you and I can see youre a kindhearted angel. Can you give me just a little bit of guidance?
As he finished his sentence, he cocked his head to the side and batted his eyes repeatedly. His eyes practically sparkled.
When she saw this, Chi Mei was simultaneously amused and irritated. This guy was imitating her on purpose! Imitating her was one thing, but if he wanted to act like her, couldnt he do a better job of it?
Earlier, when shed acted cute, was she anywhere near as disgusting as this?
However, when she recalled how coldly Ye Zichen had treated her earlier away, she smacked his hand away. Figure it out for yourself!
Sweetie! Sweetie! Ye Zichen grabbed desperately at Chi Meis arms and shook about coquettishly. Chi Mei, who hadnt been that hard-hearted to begin with, softened as she watched him waggle about. She decided not to make trouble for him, and sighed, then pointed at the frontmost of the five doors.
These rooms, in truth, are all somewhat dangerous, but some are more dangerous than others. Thunder is the most dangerous, but it also has the greatest reward. Nextes fire, and wind..... The most gentle ought to be rain. Which element are you?
Which element was he?
All of them!
Ye Zichen could go into any of these doors, but when you were out and about, you had to be careful. In the face of this unanswerable question, he simply smiled and squinted.
She could see he didnt want to answer, so she didnt push the matter. Instead, he said, you have your own secrets. I wont force you to tell me. Stay here and decide whether to go inside or not for yourself. Grumpyface has been inside for so long, Id better go in too.
With that, she pushed open the door marked Fire and disappeared without a trace.
Ye Zichen looked at the rooms, dazed, for a long while. If he put safety first, hed definitely go into the rain room. Chi Mei said it herself: the rain room was the safest.
If he wanted to try for the best possible reward, hed naturally choose the thunder room. Danger and profit went hand in hand. So long as he survived, hed absolutely be an outstanding figure.
Ye Zichen didnt think of himself as that sort of extreme person. Wouldnt it be better to go into the rain room instead?
But the instant he reached out and touched the door, all the doors vanished. Ye Zichen stood, dazed, staring at the spot the doors used to be in wide-eyed shock.....
Hey, no way.....
Where did the doors go? What was going on? How was he going to leave now!?
Just as he started to panic, another door appeared. This door was unmarked, so it was impossible to say which of the five elements it corresponded to.
That,bined with the way it appeared only after the other doors vanished, seemed to imply that it had been prepared just for Ye Zichen.
Too freakin strange!
Ye Zichen stood in front of the door and licked his lips. He didnt want to touch this kind of unknown danger with a ten foot pole. Chi Mei and Wu Yi had already gone. If they could leave, especially Chi Mei.....
If she wanted a Sea Condensing Pill, shed definitelye back for him.
Since that was the case, Ye Zichen simply decided not to go on. He didnt want to encounter that sort of unknown danger. Who knew what bizarre situations waited for him inside?
He faced away from the doors and sat casually on the ground. His gaze never left the herb garden. His eyes darted back and forth......
If Chi Mei and Wu Yi inherited the courtyard and eliminated the restrictions, the instant the seals lifted, hed rush in and steal some of the herbs. Theyd have no idea what hit them. Wouldnt that feel great?
Little did he know that just as he was pondering how many immortal medicines to steal, the door behind him......
Opened!
Chapter 1095 - The Axe Gang Arrives
Chapter 1095 - The Axe Gang Arrives
Chapter 1095 - The Axe Gang Arrives
As Wu Di absorbed the final thread of spiritual power through his mouth and directed it into his spiritual sea, he stepped into the ranks of human immortals.
So this is the power of a human immortal.
For him to step into human immortality so easily wasrgely thanks to the Human Immortal Pill.
Wu Di tightly clenched his fists, his eyes revealing faint traces of excitement. After stepping into human immortality, he was already a rare, high-level expert in Raging mes City.
He was now qualified to advance to the Profound Great District, and even there, hed be able to find a ce for himself.
I have to hurry and tell Master!
Ye Zichens ce in Wu Dis heart was iparably high. When he broke through, he didnt notify his family. Instead, his first thought was that he had to tell Ye Zichen and share his excitement.
He pushed open the door, and the servants outside all politely greeted him as Young Master.
Hed never experienced anything like this before. All of this.... To tell the truth, all of it was thanks to his master. Wu Di couldnt help but feel even more grateful.
He nodded at the servants, but just as he was about to leave his courtyard, he saw a couple of retainers waiting for him outside the gates.
Young Master, the Great Elder wants to see you.
Wu Di frowned in confusion. The Great Elder was Wu Wenguangs second uncle and lived a solitary life; he was no longer involved in worldly affairs. He was of the same level of seniority as Wu Dis grandfather.
However, Wu Di had never once seen the man, not even after bing the Wu Familys qilin son.
Why is he suddenly looking for me?
Although he felt suspicious in his heart, the Great Elder was still his senior. It wouldnt look good if he refused to go.
Alright. Please lead the way.
When they reached the great hall, the two retainers came to stop, cupped their fists, and called out, Great Elder, weve brought Qilin Son Wu Di.
Hes here? Send him in, said an aged voice from within the hall. Both retainers stepped aside, then gestured at Wu Di, inviting him to enter. Young Master Wu, please step inside.
Wu Di stepped into the hall, and to his surprise, saw several elders sitting inside.
Shockingly, more than half of them belonged to the Li Family. A white-haired, wrinkled old man sat in a chair at their forefront, his emotions indistinguishable.
Greetings, Great Elder. Greetings, Elders.
Since bing the familys qilin son, Wu Dis confidence had increased dramatically. Even with so many elders looking right at him, he still kept his cool.
Not bad, said the elder calmly. However, after praising Wu Di briefly, he continued, Lil Di, I heard that your rapid ascent was thanks to your master?
Thats right, said Wu Di, not denying it in the slightest. I am where I am today thanks to my masters teachings.
In that case, how about you invite your master to our Wu Family? Ive been in seclusiontely. If that kid Wenguang hadnt gone off to the Profound Great District, Im afraid I wouldnt have left. However, after leaving seclusion, I heard that our Wu Family had obtained a qilin son. I asked around about you, and would just love to meet that master of yours.
The Great Elder smiled, but it was obviously a little forced.
Wu Di had grown a lot since meeting Ye Zichen. He knew to look for the deeper meanings in others words and glean hidden information. The Great Elders behavior was clearly strange, no doubt about it.
My master lives a solitary, nomadic life, and is unustomed to social mores. To avoid putting him on the spot, wed be better off not inviting him.
Shockingly, Wu Di was willing to disregard even the Great Elders face for Ye Zichens sake.
Lil Di..... The Great Elder seemed inclined to persuade him, but at that moment, the two men standing behind him strode forth. Each had an axe emblem pinned to theirpels.
How troublesome! The speaker was the younger of the two. When the Great Elder saw them move, he hurriedly stood up and bowed obsequiously. Your Excellencies.
The Axe Gang!
Wu Di frowned. His master had already obliterated Raging me Citys division of the Axe Gang. Others might not know the inside scoop, but as Ye Zichens apprentice, Wu Di knew all about it.
The two who''d appeared at the Wu Family were obviously sent from the Axe Gangs main headquarters in the Profound Great District.
This isnt good. They''re here to make trouble for Master.
He had no time to consider the matter any further. The instant they appeared, Wu Di raced out of the hall. When the older of the two Axe Gang members saw this, he immediately swung the door tightly shut.
The room instantly darkened. At the same time, the younger Axe Gang member swiped at Wu Di.
Wu Di met his attack with his fist. He poured all of his power into that attack, and his human immortal strength instantly flooded outward.
Scram.
That younger Axe Gang member was only a mid-stage human immortal. He naturally didnt dare take Wu Dis attack head-on. His swipe hit the air as he retreated several steps backward.
Wu Dis punch flew through the air, stirring up winds and cracking the halls stone pirs. When the elders sensed his aura, they couldnt help but gasp, A Human Immortal!
It had only been half a month since theydst seen him. Their ns qilin son, whod been iparably eye-catching at the grandpetition, had already stepped into human immortality.
The younger Axe Gang member, who hadnt dared take Wu Dis fist directly, tried to rush him, but his olderpanion stopped him.
Forget it. Let me deal with this. WIth that, the elder swung at Wu Di.
This punch was simple and unadorned, but it bore down on Wu Di with overwhelming pressure. Wu Di gnashed his teeth and met the attack head-on, only to hear a loud crunch as his arm snappedpletely in half.
Kneel before me. The elder roared angrily. Wu Di felt as if the world around him was bearing down on him,pelling him to kneel. Despite his best efforts, he couldnt resist the urge to kneel.
After subduing Wu DI, the man smiled calmly, but his chest was heaving and his eyes were brimming over with fury.
Youre that Ye Zichens apprentice, Wu Di, right? said the old man. Im the Profound Great Districts Axe Gangs deacon of external affairs, Feng Taihua. Im an early-stage earth immortal. Now then, Im here to ask you this: where is your master? Just how strong is he? Is he the one who destroyed our base in Raging me City?
Feng Taihua waited for a while, but when Wu Di said nothing, he couldnt help but nod and smile.
You wont talk? Youre tight-lipped, but that doesnt mean those Upheaval gang members wont talk. Your n was only our first stop. Weve already sent people to Upheaval. Are you sure they wont say anything? If you talk, I might be able to spare your life, and your family, too..... Think about it. Will you talk? Or not?
Chapter 1096 - Who Do You Think You Are?
Chapter 1096 - Who Do You Think You Are?
Chapter 1096 - Who Do You Think You Are?
Wu Di, just go ahead and say it. At the end of the day, your master is an outsider, while you are surnamed Wu. Our Wu Familys blood courses through your veins. Wu Di..... for the sake of our family, do as His Excellency says.
The Great Elder urged him on earnestly. They truly couldnt afford to offend the Axe Gang. This was an earth immortal expert! With a wave of his hand, he could wipe out the entire Wu Family.
The other elders echoed his words. The constant stream of exhortations was deeply irritating, like a swarm of flies buzzing around his ears.
All of you, shut up, shouted Wu Di. His words were infused with his full human immortal level strength. After stunning those elders, who were buzzing around him like flies, he looked at the Great Elder and the others in utter disdain andughed, Who do you think you are? That goes for you too, Wu Honghua!
Wu Honghua was the Great Elders real name. When he heard Wu Di address him directly by name, his aged face instantly grew ashen.
You say my master is an outsider and that the blood of the Wu Family courses through my veins? You say I should give in for the sake of our family? Screw that! Wu Honghua, let me tell you: if you want me to betray my master, who granted me a second chance at life, just for the sake of the Wu Family, youre insane. Thats nothing but the ravings of a madman.
The earth immortal expert, Feng Taihua, watched this y out coldly.
Wu Diughed maniacally and continued, Dont even try to discuss familial love or duty or any of that nonsense, either. This familys survival...... in my eyes, the Wu Family is worth less than dogfarts. Youre telling me the same blood flows through our veins and trying to scare me with the destruction of the family? Why didnt you say that when you expelled me from the familys ancestral home? When my mother was sick and on the verge of death, I knelt before the family gates and begged for medicine for a whole month, until she passed away. You didnt so much as look me in the eye.
Now youre saying that my master is an outsider, but when I was on the brink of death, hes the one who saved my life. Hes the reason Im here today. Family? What a joke!
Now that I mention, youre the ones who seperated Wu Wenguang and my mother, aren''t you? Youre the ones who arranged his marriage with Li Na. You thought my mother was nothing but a debase servant girl of low status, while Li Na was the young miss of the Li Family. Marrying her would increase the familys power. Speaking frankly, all you old farts care about is short-term profit.
Wu Diughed madly, his words vicious, as he pointed furiously at everyone in the hall. He was so angry, even his pores seemed to widen.
Ive already fulfilled all my deepest desires. I can ask for nothing else. If I could, then maybe...
His voice suddenly grew hoarse, but after a few bitterughs, Wu Di shook his head and smiled. Theres nothing else. I have no regrets! These past few months have been carefree and rxed. Although they were short, they were like a dream. Im satisfied. Are you worried? Are you afraid? ....your lives are now in my hands, but I refuse to give you people any hope.
Wu Di madly whipped out the jade slip Ye ZIchen made for him and warned him of the danger. The next moment, his body started to swell up.
You want to self-destruct? Hmph.....
Feng Taihua had been watching the whole time specifically to prevent this. He reached out and forced him down. The next moment, his spiritual power transformed into countless threads which sealed Wu Dis spiritual sea.
When his self-destruction failed, Wu Dis eyes revealed a hint of despair. Feng Taihua had even snatched the jade slip from his hands.
Were you sending Ye Zichen a signal? He pursed his lips, thenposed yet another message and sent it.
If you want to save your apprentice,e to the Axe Gang!
With that, he flung the jade slip on the floor and crushed it to pieces, then turned to his youngerpanion and said, Take him back with us.
With his spiritual sea sealed, Wu Di was nothing but an ordinary person. Even if he wanted to resist, he couldnt possibly outfight a human immortal expert. A hand chopped the base of his neck, and he crumpled to the ground unconscious.
Your Excellency. At that moment, the Great Elder strode forth. Didnt you say that you wouldnt harm our familys qilin son? Were forming an alliance with the Cai......
Shut up, Feng Taihua glowered at him coldly and snorted, If you bring up the Cai Family again, see if I dont destroy your Wu Family right now. I naturally wont kill your qilin son. So long as Ye Zichenes to our Axe Gang headquarters, we can let him go. If you want to make a trade, bring us Ye Zichen.
At almost the same time, Raging me Citys Upheaval gang received a fatal blow.
In less than three days, the newly established Upheaval waspletely destroyed,
The Axe Gang captured the Gang Leader and vice-leader, injured or scared off the human immortal experts, seized all of Upheavals resources, and sent the regr gang members scrambling away like monkeys rushing for the trees.
However, to the Axe Gangs immense displeasure, neither Upheavels leaders nor Wu Di was willing to talk. They refused to say even a single word about Ye Zichen.
Why am I always the one to suffer?
Ye Zichen grumbled disconstely as he trudged through an endless desert. He had no idea just how long hed walked. All he knew was that hed almost consumed all the alcohol stores in his spatial ring C almost half the rings capacity.
Yellow sands filled the sky. There was no end in sight.
When the mysterious door first opened, Ye Zichen sensed it. Without saying another word, he up and ran, only to feel a pair of invisible hands grab him and pull him inside.
Just like that, he found himself in this sandy yellow region.
Why did that gate open on its own? I even said I wouldnt go in. Why did it have to drag me in here? I really.....
There were no longer words to describe Ye Zichens indignation. Also, after entering, he noticed something.....
Without going through the door, there was definitely some other way to leave. Otherwise, how had Chi Mei and Wu Yi left when theyd visited without him?
They couldn''t enter these doors without all three paintings, so they couldn''t possibly have left through here. Also, they seemed to understand this ce a little too well. No matter what Ye Zichen asked, they knew the answers.
I really got myself into trouble this time! He repeatedlyined to himself. What made Ye Zichen angriest of all was that it was impossible to fly here, so he had no choice but to walk through the sand. However, walking through sand was extremely tiring......
Dont you dare let me outside. If you do, the second I step outside, Ill teach you a thing or two, you nasty little girl!
Getting revenge on Chi Mei was perhaps the only thing keeping Ye Zichens spirits from crumbling. His steps were heavy as he trekked through the endless desert. However, at that very moment, a whirlpool appeared amidst the sand......
A pit of quicksand!
This was the first quicksand hed discovered. He couldnt restrain his curiosity, so he found a safe ce to examine it from. However, to his astonishment......
F*ck, are you kidding me?
The quicksand reappeared beneath Ye Zichens feet!
Chapter 1097 - The Armory
Chapter 1097 - The Armory
Ye Zichen had been keeping a keen eye on his surroundings for safetys sake, and was certain that his current location was not within range of the quicksand. What left him speechless was, as he moved, the quicksand followed him and kept trying to drag him under.
Given his strength, he could naturally break free on an ordinary pit of quicksand, but this one was like a pair of hands grabbing him by the ankles and relentlessly pulling him in.
Ye Zichens anxiety inexplicably disappeared.
When that final door mysteriously opened, he only entered because it dragged him in. Now the quicksand was trying to drag him in as well.
In that case, hed just let it.
ording to Ye Zichens judgement, there was definitely something hidden under there, but it was unlikely to threaten his life.
I cant imagine anyone would go to all the trouble of bringing me here just to smother in quicksand.
As the quicksand gradually swallowed him up, he couldnt help but feel somewhat on edge. When his headpletely sunk into the sand, the quicksand disappeared without a trace. The desert was returned to its usual, peaceful state.
Wham!
The Ye Zichen mmed to the ground, rose to his feet, and rubbed his aching buttocks. When he looked around.....
Just as hed expected! After the quicksand swallowed him up, it didnt simply suffocate him. Instead, he''d appeared in the hall of a pce.
Both sides were lit with torch-like objects, so he could see the entire room. He walked down the hall. On the other end, he discovered a secret room.
An Armory.
As he pushed open the door and stepped inside, Ye Zichens was immediately astonished.
Immortal artifacts, weapons, armor and supplies were piled on the ground like trash, filling the entire room. Based on his rough estimate, there were at least a hundred thousand full sets of weapons and armor. Furthermore, every single one of them was inscribed, which increased the treasures offense and defense by at least thirty percent.
This was only the outermost room; hed only just opened the door when he saw this.
Even more dazzling precious treasures hung on the walls ory disyed on the surrounding tables. Each was a full level higher than the piled immortal artifacts. They were even over a thousand sets of demigod-level artifacts.
In the corner of the room was another door. Based on Ye Zichens judgement, so long as he opened it, hed find....
Divine Artifacts.
He pushed on the door, but despite his strength, he couldn''t open it right away. This only strengthened his determination; the treasures behind such a door couldnt possibly be ordinary.
He directed his immortal power into his hands, let out an angry shout, and pushed. Gradually, the door opened by a crack.
He slipped inside and saw ten peerless treasures!
This room only contained ten tables, each with a single treasure. There was an ice sword, a set of battle armor, and even a puppet.
He looked around, but saw no door. This was the final room, and these were the ten ultimate treasures.
As he approached them, he saw that each table had a written exnation of its treasure.
The Profound Thunder Elemental Fire Sword, a mid-grade divine artifact. It was in four hundred and thirty seventh ce on the Divine Weapons Leaderboard. It was formed of meteorites and forged with the profound fire and thunders of the nine heavens. It possessed incredible destructive powers.
The Sea-breaking boat, a lower-grade auxiliary divine artifact, ranked two hundred and seventeenth on the Auxiliary Divine Artifacts Ranking Board. It was forged from the spine of a River Styx Bone Dragon.
The Hundred Dragons Battle Armor, a top-grade defensive divine artifact, in seventy-ninth ce on the defensive divine artifacts ranking board. It was formed of a hundred full-grown dragons sinews and was extremely durable.
.....
All of these precious treasures were full-on divine artifacts, and high-ranked ones at that. In particr, the Hundred Dragons Battle Armor was in the top hundred. Any divine artifact capable of entering the top thousand was already nothing to sneeze at, but even diviners would fight over artifacts in the top hundred. Even rulers would take an interest in them.
Ye Zichen stood in front of the treasures and drooled. If he took these as well as the demigod and immortal artifacts in thest room, how much could he sell them for?
Even if he didnt sell them, these weapons were enough to equip a hundred thousand elite soldiers!
His hand reached uncontrobly for the weapons, but halfway through, Ye Zichen smacked his hand down.
He recalled what hed seen in the courtyard garden: a stone tossed at the herbs disintegrated in mid air.
There was over an eighty percent chance these artifacts were protected by simr formations. As he considered this, Ye Zichen took a few steps backward and pulled a gourd of alcohol from his spatial ring. He tossed it at the ten supreme treasures.....
Bang!
Before it reached them, the gourd exploded into pieces.
Ye Zichen gnashed his teeth, then tried the same thing with the immortal and demigod artifacts.
Both gourds exploded halfway through.
A barrier was protecting every single weapon and armor here, as if it feared people woulde in and steal these treasures.
I frickin knew it! Ye Zichen sat dejectedly in a corner and gazed longingly at the mountain of weapons, countless demigod artifacts, and ten supreme treasures.
The way he saw it, this was definitely the Five Elements Great Emperors work, but the more he thought of it, the pettier it seemed.
The guys already dead, yet hes still locked up all these treasures so no one can take them? If he didnt want to share, why did he create thendscape paintings? Why did he promise to grant us good fortune......?
Good fortunate? That was nothing but dog farts!
If youre not going to give them to me, whyd you drag me down here? Are you just giving me a chance to feast my eyes on your wealth? I cant take any of it! You said youd grant me good fortune so can you please quit joking around? How is this good fortune......? Coming here scared the bejeezus out of me, the least you could do is give me a treasure, as well as my good fortune!
Logically speaking, that inexplicable door, the invisible hands dragging him into the desert, and that patch of quicksand....
All of this seemed to imply that Ye Zichn was the chosen sessor of the Five Elements Great Emperor. Furthermore, he really was one of heavens two chosen emperors; both he and the Five Elements Great Emperor had illuminated the North Star, and he even cultivated the Dao of the FIve Elements, too.
Given all that, shouldnt he give Ye Zichen something at least?
It was fine if he didnt want to give Ye Zichen everything. Ye Zichen wasnt that greedy! Half would be more than enough!
But he didnt want to havee all this way for nothing. He couldnt just sit tight out of fear, then go home empty-handed!
FIve Elements Great Emperor, this is no wait to treat people! Im risking the God Emperors wrath just being here. Ivee this far in search of just a bit of treasure, and am marked with your karma, all so that I can avenge you. But youre being way too petty! You havent given me anything at all, but you want me to get revenge for you? ....... Youre dreaming!
Ye Zichen rolled his eyes repeatedly at the mountain of treasure, and nced torturously at the other room. He might still be able to make a profit off all this.
At that moment, the torchlight suddenly dimmed, casting the room into darkness, and a ghostly figure emerged from the walls.
The ethereal being leaned against the walls andughed, Then what do you want?
Chapter 1098 - That’s just what I wanted
Chapter 1098 - Thats just what I wanted
Who are you? That sudden, ghostly voice set Ye Zichens heartpletely on edge. He stood in the center of the armory and looked around. Finally, he saw a shadowy figure on the wall underneath themplight.
His heart clenched. A long time passed before he gulped and addressed the ethereal figure. Did you say something just now?
Throughout the room, the torches waved back and forth. As the fires glow shook, the ghostly figure distorted.
Yes.
So it really was that ghost on the wall whod spoken! Back in the Modern Realm, Ye Zichen had met his fair share of ghosts, but this was the first time hed seen this sort of ghost appear, and in such a fashion at that.
He didnt quite understand where this figure hade from or what it wanted. Ye Zichen gulped once more. A fireball gradually lit up in his hands as he took a few steps towards the exit.
Are you the Five Elements Great Emperor?
Theres no need for you to concern yourself with my identity, said the figure, shaking back and forth. I heard everything you said just now. I came here to ask you: what do you want?
Ye Zichen couldnt see the figures face, nor could he glean anything from its voice tone.
He had no idea what on earth this apparition was up to. If this was really the Five Elements Great Emperors soul, well, hed said all those rude things about the emperor earlier. Maybe his ghost was here to get revenge......
Im very sorry. I hadnt realized Id disturbed you. In truth, I dont really want anything. All of these treasures have destined owners, but Im afraid Im not the fated person. How could I possibly covet these treasures? Lets just end this now. Youre resting here, so I wont disturb your peace any longer. Ill head out right away.
At a time like this, greed was his worst enemy. If he really let desire override his sensibilities and demanded anything, who knew what would happen? Maybe this apparition, which seemed like the Five Elements Great Emperors lingering soul, would simply smite him.
He was willing to give up on divine artifacts, but he had to stay alive.
The old saying was right: If theyre life, theres hope. So long as he was alive, he could get what he wanted in the future.
He smiled drily and tried to leave the armory, only for the iron door to m shut with a bang.
Boss, Im sorry about what I said earlier. My apologies. But youre one of heavens chosen emperors, a figure at the peak of the God Realm. Surely youre not hung up on such a small matter?
The door closed before his very eyes! Ye Zichens entire face turned as green as a winter melon. If the apparition mmed the door, it surely wanted to make trouble for him.
It must have heard the way hed insulted the Five Elements Great Emperor earlier.
If youre dead, just die properly! Why linger here as a remnant spirit? Was it to scare future generations, or to stay here and choose a suitable sessor?
If that were really the case, all Ye Zichen could say that it was toote to take back his words.
He should have extolled the Five Elements Great Emperors praises! He should have presented himself as a polite youth and a go-getter.
This was just great. Nevermind inheriting anything; he was going to pay for this with his little life.
Of course, things werent over yet. How could Ye Zichen give up so easily?
Senior, when I saw yourndscape painting, a zing fire lit in my heart. The God Emperor is a self-righteous hypocrite. How dare he plot against an honest person such as yourself? My heart has known no peace ever since I witnessed his vile deeds. I decided that I couldnt put off avenging you another minute. The God Emperors mask should have been torn off long ago, and his wicked deeds revealed to the public! Thats why this junior traversed countless obstacles to find the owners of the other two paintings and entered the world of the painting in search of good fortune. All of this is for the sake of avenging you!
Perhaps it''s because Im too ovee with thirst for revenge, or perhaps because Im too foolish. Either way, I failed to enter your good graces. When I couldnt obtain any of the treasures you left behind, I was a bit indignant which is why I said all that. But please believe me; I was thinking of you the whole time.
This junior trusts that Senior is a highly principled man. Of course, if this junior truly offended you, you may dispose of me as you wish. However, at the very least, please leave my soul behind so I can remain in this mausoleum and serve you in death.
This was retreating to advance! His emotions were on full disy!
His speech was enough to move absolutely anyone, especially thatst bit about leaving his soul behind to serve him in death. This was a direct show of Ye Zichens zeal and reverence for the Five Elements Great Emperor.
Unless the Five Elements Great Emperor was truly bloodthirsty, after encountering such an honest and sincere junior, hed surely at least spare his life, right?
Alright, your suggestion suits me perfectly. Then you can just stay here to apany me.
Against all expectations, the ghost in the armory agreed to his proposal. Ye Zichens resigned, ready-and-willing-for-death expression instantly stiffened.
Senior, you...... Ye Zichen was afraid hed misheard, so he couldnt help but ask for rification.
Didnt you say you wanted to stay here to apany me? Thats great; Ive been here far too long. Im lonely! Having someone stick around to chat with me sounds pretty good, actually.
The apparition suddenly emerged from the wall. Looking through it, Ye Zichen seemed to see a mouth full of sharp fangs......
Senior, Ive always been poor with words, and am clumsy and inept. If I stay, I might displease you.
That does matter. If you offend me, I can simply destroy your soul. When it seemed like the ghost had made up its mind to destroy him, the me in Ye Zichens hand expanded to protect him as he shouted madly, Senior, Im here because I want to avenge you!
Senior, Im one of heaven''s chosen emperors, just like you!
Senior, I practice the Dao of the FIve Elements as well!
Senior, I dont want to die!
The ghostly figures lips curved upward, as if it were smiling. It returned to the wall. Then why didnt you say so earlier?
Ye Zichen curled up in a corner, so nervous his heart practically jumped out of his chest. When he heard the ghosts words and saw it return to the wall, he realized that it was just trying to scare him.
It seemed his speech had no effect. His acting skills were clearly too grandiose and exaggerated to trick this sort of crafty old fox.
Senior, you scared me half to death! Ye Zichen clutched his chest,ughed bitterly, and copsed to the ground. His breathing was ragged from lingering panic.
Just that was enough to scare you? Then what are you thinking, talking about getting revenge? The ghostly figure on the wall sighed. Earlier, didnt you say you wanted half the treasures here?
No, no, I was just joking.....
Asking for half was nothing would be nothing but a joke; that was already obvious. After all, he wasnt the one the Five Elements Great Emperor chose to inherit this ce.
If he was, that ghost would have noticed and dispersed the seals.
Since he wasnt the inheritor of this ce, asking for half......
Hed have to be brainless to do that!
Even if you did, I couldnt possibly give you that much. However, I can let you pick any treasure you like and take it with you. However, you can only choose one!
When he heard the ghost make such a generous offer, Ye Zichens eyes instantly lit up. Senior, are you serious?
Chapter 1099 - The Yao-Sealing Pagoda
Chapter 1099 - The Yao-Sealing Pagoda
Ye Zichen had stared longingly at the ten divine artifacts for a long time. Although hed only been in the God Realm a short while, and didnt quite understand the ranking system or the treasures specific effects, there was one thing he understood clearly: they were all worth a lot of money!
It didnt matter which one he grabbed; all of them would make others wild with greed. It didnt matter what the treasures effects were; if they were valuable, that was good enough!
Especially in an unknown ce like the God Realm, he needed treasure on hand!
He looked expectantly at the ghostly figure on the wall. In response, it shifted back and forth a few times.
Of course.
Practically the moment the apparition replied, Ye Zichen dashed towards the secret room containing the ten supreme treasures.
What immortal weapons? What demigod treasures? With Divine Artifacts ced right before him,, hed have to be an idiot to choose anything less!
The moment Ye Zichen entered in the hidden room, the apparition followed him and asked evenly, Are you sure you want treasures from this room?
What, I cant choose them? Ye Zichen arched his brows.
Of course you can, said the apparition without the slightest wave of emotion. I said Id let you choose a single treasure. That naturally includes everything here. The ten supreme treasures are no exception. From its perspective, none of this was important. He naturally wouldnt limit Ye Zichens choice.
However, before you make your choice, I must warn you that any one of those treasures will make even those on the Divine Mountains mad with envy. Theyre like hot potatoes; if you grab them, youll burn your hands. I can see that youre currently an immortal king and that youre about to be a supreme. However, have you considered that once you step onto the divine mountains, even diviners and rulers will try and snatch away your treasures? Are you sure youre strong enough to protect something so valuable?
The apparations words hit the nail on the head. It fully understood Ye Zichens position.
Below the Divine Mountains, Ye Zichen was strong enough to go just about whatever he wanted, but once he stepped onto the Divine Mountains.....
Everyone there was at least a supreme! He had various methods he could use to resist other supreme, but if diviners and rulers came, what could he do?
Did he really have enough power to protect a precious treasure?
An innocent man carrying an overly precious treasure was guilty of a crime. Anyone could understand that logic. Ye Zichen was, of course, no exception.
The ghosts words seemed to pour a bucket of ice-water over his head; theypletely extinguished the desire zing in his heart.
It seemed like he really wasnt strong enough to protect something so precious.
Even if he took one and tried to sell it instead of using it himself, hed need a safe ce to sell it off. He couldnt guarantee that, after finding a good venue, the other party wouldnt just look at his mere supreme-level strength and decide it was easier to just kill him and seize his treasures.
You can only choose one treasure, and once youve chosen, you cant change your mind. I rmend that you consider your future before making your choice, said the apparition. Ye Zichen, whod already started reaching for the divine artifacts, lowered his hand.
Comparatively speaking, demigod artifacts suited him better.
For a supreme to use a demigod artifact already meant he was doing well for himself. Demigod artifacts werent ordinary either, but at the same time, they werent enticing enough to lure diviners and rulers to attack him. At the very least...... they could truly be his precious treasure.
He nced at the demigod artifacts on the walls, then back at the ten supreme treasures.
In terms of appeal, the ten supreme treasures were still far more enticing.
He scanned all ten treasures intently a few times. When he realized that me might not be able to protect them from theft, the way he looked at those divine artifacts changed.
First of all, he couldnt take the divine weapons and armors.
These would attract far too much attention; people woulde from all over to steal them. Furthermore, he used his weapons and armor more than any other treasures; taking them would be equivalent to giving others a free meal.
However, he couldnt take the auxiliary treasures either.
In the God Realm, auxiliary divine artifacts were extremely rare. For instance, the Sea-Braking Boat used divine power to fly at speedsparable to a peak-level diviner.
Even if it wasnt particrly useful to top-level experts, it would be a rare, irreceable treasure for their nsmen and descendants.
He couldnt take it, either.
After eliminating the other nine treasures, there was only one supreme treasure left for him to choose.
The Yao-Sealing Pagoda
Its description only had its name. Itsbel said nothing of its ranking, nor was there any exnation of its functions. It wasnt particrly impressive-looking either: it was a pitch-ck, miniature pagoda. Its surface was flecked with specks of something that looked like rust.
He still worried that he wasnt strong enough to protect his treasures, but he didnt want to just give up on all these precious treasures. If he did and regretted itter, itd be toote.
Ye ZIchen steeled himself and grabbed the pagoda decisively.
No seals or barriers got in his way. Soon, Ye Zichen held the Yao-Sealing Tower in his hands.
It was very small; its base fit neatly on his palm.
He couldnt sense even the slightest wave of divine energy like he could from the other divine artifacts. It was like a lump of scrap iron; it was inferior even to the demigod artifacts. Even Ye Zichen himself couldnt help but wonder why hed chosen it.
Little did he know, the moment he reached for the Yao-Sealing Tower, the apparition on the wall trembled violently.
After a long while, it spoke once more. Have you chosen? If you''re sure of your decision, you cant change your mindter. Take it and leave.
He didnt know why. There was obviously no one here to steal his treasures, but after taking hold of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, his heart thudded non-stop.
He made a crazy decision and chose one of the ten supreme treasures.
Are you saying that now that Ive touched it, I cant change my mind?
Did I say that? asked the ghost, as if it had forgotten its earlier words. I can give you onest chance to change your mind. Do you want to swap?
Are you sure? Ye Zichen was, internatally, somewhat hesitant.
The Yao-Sealing Pagoda was truly too ordinary-looking. Part of him really did want to swap it for something else, even if it was just a demigod artifact.
However, since it was included amongst the ten supreme treasures, there was naturally something special about it.
Besides, hed already decided. It was better not to be wishy-washy about it.
He faced the apparition and said decisively, I wont change my mind. By now, he truly had his heart set on the tower.
The ghostly figure made no further attempts to persuade him. It simplyughed calmly. The sound of itsughter was deeply eerie.
Ha.... Alright. Since youve decided, you can leave now.
Before Ye Zichen could even bow and thank the ghostly figure, he realized that hed reappeared in the courtyard where the five doors had been.
As soon as he disappeared from the armory, the apparition sighed inexplicably. Youre one of heavens two chosen emperors. Of all the daos of heaven and earth, you chose the Five Elements. Of ten supreme treasures, you chose the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. Young man, you really are connected to this emperor by fate. This is good too. Wu Yis personality is too extreme, and Chi Mei is too yful. Ill pass everything onto you. You might truly be the best choice.
Chapter 1100 - Explosive Fury!
Chapter 1100- Explosive Fury!
By the time Ye Zichen came to his senses, he’d already left the painting. He was back on the ancient path leading from Raging me City. Hisndscape painting separated from the jagged rock as well and flew back into his hands.
“I’m out!?
When he looked over this familiarandscape and saw thendscape painting in his hands, Ye Zichen was somewhat baffled.
As soon as he took the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, the apparition sent him directly out of the painting. At first, he assumed that he’d simply left the armory. That pce seemed like it had medicine rooms and a talisman room too. He’d hoped to go check out the other rooms too.
“Petty.?He grimaced at the rock, but he wasn’t actually all that resentful. He wouldn’t inherit the mausoleum, so even if he went to the other rooms, he might still have left empty-handed.
Staying there set his heart on edge as well, so heading back to reality now was good too.
Furthermore, he hadn’t made this trip in vain. At least he’d received one of the ten supreme treasures, the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. That was good, even if the tower wasn’t particrly impressive-looking.
“What exactly is up with this Yao-Sealing Pagoda??
He frowned and was just about to carefully examine the pagoda when he sensed a transmission from the jade slip in his spatial ring.
He reached his awareness into the slip, skimmed its messages, and immediately froze. His eyes shed with grave light before he transformed into a beam of light and left the ancient path.
Raging me City.
For the past two weeks, the biggest news in town was Upheaval’s obliteration.
It was just like when Upheaval disced the Axe Gang; Upheaval immediately became a hot topic throughout the city. This time, however, it was their destruction that became the focus of everyone’s discussions.
The surrounding space distorted, and Ye Zichen appeared in Upheaval’s base.....
All he saw were the remnants of terrifying destruction. Someone had shattered their great gates, and there were signs of a vicious battle carved into every surface.
Even though it had already been a few days, he could still sense lingering traces of various daoist arts.
Ye Zichen stood there looking over the remnants of Upheaval, the gang he’d poured his heart and soul into establishing. As he examined its battered state, his fists clenched tightly around his body trembled violently.
“The Axe Gang!?Ye Zichen spoke through tightly clenched teeth. After a few more quick nces at his destroyed base, he vanished once moree.
The second time he appeared, he was in the Wu Family Courtyard.
Boom!
An overpowering immortal presence instantly enveloped the Wu Family estate. Instantly, everyone from the elders, to retainers and ordinary nsmen, and even the servants, trembled uncontrobly beneath the weight of this imposing aura.
Clouds flowed in reverse, and heaven and earth changed color.
Howling gusts of wind ripped up the courtyard’s flowers and trees by the roots. Dark clouds filled the clear and sunny skies and rumbled with endless thunder.
Ye Zichen stood directly in the center of the courtyard, glowering coldly at the great hall before him.
“Wu Wenguang,e out and see me!?This angry roar boomed like thunder, so deafeningly loud that practically everyone in Raging me City could hear his fury.
Many of Raging me City’s family ns sent people to investigate.
Meanwhile, atop the city tower, City Lord Wang Lei fixed his gaze on the Wu Family estates. The head of the Liu Family stood beside him. Their families had grown much closer since the Wu Family’s grandpetition.
Under thebined threat of the Wu Family’s alliance with the Cai Family and their newfound qilin son, they really had no other choice but to work together if they wanted to maintain their position.
“How strong!?said Wang Lei solemnly after a lengthy silence. Even though they weren’t in range of that imposing immortal aura, that furious shout alone was enough to force his blood backwards through his veins despite his early-stage sky immortal cultivation.
To aplish such a feat, whoever had appeared in the Wu Family Estate had to be at least a peak-level sky immortal expert or even an immortal king.
The head of the Liu Family nodded silently, but he didn’t care as much as Wang Lei. Wang Lei was the city lord; he naturally had to guarantee the city’s safety. If a mighty expert appeared, even if they were only making trouble for the Wu Family, Wang Lei felt a great weight on his shoulders.
Comparatively speaking, the Liu Family had far fewer concerns.
“Wu Wenguang.?Yet another deep, angry roar reverberated throughout Raging me City. Ye Zichen fixed his gaze straight ahead. Before long, the terrified Grand Elder of the Wu n scurried out of the manor.
“Respectful greetings, senior. Pardon me, but what has our Wu Family done to offend you and provoke your thunderous fury? Please enlighten us.?
This white-haired elder, who looked like he had one foot in the grave already, respectfully greeted a man who looked like a mere youth in front of so many people. He even called him “senior?.....
It was truly rather amusing.
Ye Zichen narrowed his eyes and smiled slightly at the utterly terrified Wu Honghua.
“Who are you? I’m looking for Wu Wenguang. What, does he not daree out and see me??
“Reporting to Senior, this junior is the Grand Elder of the Wu Family, Wu Honghua. Our family head, Wu Wenguang, is visiting the Profound Great District’s Cai Family. In a few days, we’ll be celebrating our marriage alliance.?
Wu Honghua was the strongest member of the Wu Family, but he was still just a peak human immortal. Not even the Axe Gang or an earth immortal expert coulde to their estate and interrogate him so grantly.
He had no way of determining Ye Zichen’s full strength. All he sensed was a terror so profound, his bones rattled in fear.
“I almost forgot. Your Wu Family is hosting a wedding with the Cai Family.?Ye Zichen pursed his lips. Hee smiled without a hint of mirth. Just looking at his insincere grin made Wu Honghua’s hair stand on edge. He’d lived for so long, yet this was his first time encountering such a situation.
He carefully lowered his head, but his aged eyes shed with unconcealed terror.
He was facing the full brunt of Ye Zichen’s immortal aura. He felt suffocated, as if this immense pressure were about to shatter his dao heart.
“Senior.....?
“Don’t be nervous. I’m not the bloodthirsty type.?
He chuckled and patted Wu Honghuaa’s shoulders. In Wu Huahong’s eyes, those warm hands and gentle smile didn’t seem so kind and friendly. He nodded in terror, only to hear Ye Zichen add......
“Have Wu Die out and see me.?
Wu Honghua’s expression instantly tensed up. He stood in front of Ye Zichen, his face a mask of terror. He suddenly felt a wave of foreboding wash over him.
“Senior, you....?
“I.....?A devious smile surfaced on Ye Zichen’s face, then, the next moment, he stared deep into Wu Honghua’s eyes. “I am Wu Di’s master!
Chapter 1101 - Turning Your Own Scheme Against You
Chapter 1101- Turning Your Own Scheme Against You
“Ha ha ha, you’re finally here.....?
As soon as Ye Zichen spoke, there was a burst of wantonughter as a few dozen men and women in ck robes appeared in the Wu Family estates. Each had an axe emblem emzoned on their chests.
Their auras were all very powerful. Not even Ye Zichen’s overbearing pressure was enough to shake them. In fact, he vaguely sensed them pressing back against him.
“Your Excellencies.?At that moment, Wu Honghua, who was ovee with fear, shockingly rushed right towards these new arrivals, a subservient smile on his face.
“Your Excellency, is this who you were looking for??
“That’s right,?said the middle-aged man standing at their forefront. “There’s no need for you to stay here. You can leave.?He nodded, and Wu Honghua reacted as if he’d been granted amnesty. Without so much as a second’s hesitation, he fled.
Once Wu Honghua left, that middle-aged man took a single step forward.....
Boom!
His mid-stage sky immortal power burst out of his body. His spiritual power was so vast, it even somewhat suppressed Ye Zichen’s.
“Who are you??Ye Zichen nced at the middle-aged man and smiled indifferently.
“I am the third elder of the Axe Gang’s punishment division, Luo Gaoyang and you.... Are Ye Zichen, aren’t you??
The way the Axe Gang members saw it, everything was under their control. They have quite a few sky immortal experts, and they were surrounded by countless earth and human immortals as well. They’d send over half of the Axe Gang’s elites just to capture Ye Zichen. Even if the aura Ye Zichen released just now was at the sky immortal level, he couldn’t possibly escape theirbined assault.
“You’re still not qualified to know who I am,?said Ye Zichen coldly.
“You’ve got quite the temper.?Luo Gaoyong nodded, then tried a different question. “Then I’ll ask you this: were you the one who killed Huang Aogu, who we sent to lead our base here??
“I am,?said Ye Zichen with a calm nod. “Then I’ll ask you a question in return. My apprentice.... Did you kidnap him??
“We did,?said Luo Gaoyang in the same calm manner.
“That’s just perfect,?said Ye Zichen.
Luo Gaoyang didn’t quite understand what he meant by that, but he could tell that something about his demeanor changed suddenly as he spoke.
“Let’s take this into the air. This is my apprentice’s family n..... Every stalk of grass will one day belong to my apprentice. I don’t want him to inherit a ruined family estate.?
“Inherit the family? Surely you don’t think your apprentice will ever return here??
“Who knows??Ye Zichen made no effort to clear things up. He simply pressed off the ground and floated into the air.
The sky immortal experts in the courtyard frowned and followed him into the air. One of them, an early-stage sky immortal, turned to their leader and asked, “Elder Luo, do you think that brat’s up to something??
From the start, Ye Zichen had seemed just a bit too calm, as if he weren’t the least bit concerned despite facing so many sky immortals.
This was absolutely no mere act; he truly had that much self confidence.
Luo Gaoyang’s brows were tightly knit as well. Despite his vast breadth of experience, he couldn’t see through Ye Zichen. He, too, had considered that Ye Zichen might have some tricks up his sleeve....
However, everyone here was an elite of the Axe Gang. Even with just their current numbers not even the peak ns of the Profound Great District would dare contend with them. How could Ye Zichen possibly have the confidence to do so?
He figured that Ye ZIchen was probably just bluffing. It’s just that his bluff was so skillful, they couldn’t see through his acting.
“It doesn’t matter what he’s got up his sleeves. A thousand of us arrived here over half a month ago, and we’ve been waiting in ambush ever since. If he had allies, wouldn’t we know about it? Right now, he’s nothing but a beetle in a ss chair. Remember, when you capture him, you absolutely must take him alive. The boss said it repeatedly: he wants to see him alive.?
“Yes, sir.?
On Luo Gaoyang’s orders, all of the sky immortal experts took to the skis. They formed a circle around Ye Zichen. Countless, tightly-packed earth and human immortalsy in wait just behind them.
Theirbined aura turned the skies above Raging me City a deep, ink-dark ck.
“So, this is a peak faction of the Profound Great District??
Wang Lei saw that the sky was jam-packed. There were at least a few thousand human immortal experts! When he saw this, he couldn’t help but sigh in astonishment.
He was the City Lord of Raging me City and a sky immortal expert at that, but.....
He had no way ofmanding so many sky, earth, and human immortals! Furthermore, his family n had no worthy sessors; their next strongest expert was a mere peak human immortal. There was absolutely no way he could round up enough experts to contend with the Axe Gang.
“Everything is clear now. I’m afraid that expert surnamed ‘Ye?is the one who uprooted the Axe Gang’s local base. I have to say that he was really too impulsive. No matter how all-epassing his strength, the local Axe Gang base has support from the Profound Great District’s main headquarters. Now they’vee looking for trouble. I’m afraid that, with so many sky immortal experts, things aren’t looking good for him.?
“I’m afraid I have to disagree.?To his surprise, the head of the Liu Family shook his head calmly. “Since he dared provoke the Axe Gang, he naturally possesses sufficient strength to do so.... Perhaps, this expert will bring us a pleasant surprise.?
Wang Lei nced at the Liu Family head doubtfully. The Liu Family was the most mysterious existence in Raging me City. Everyone knew they were strong, but no one knew just how strong they were.
When he heard the Liu Family Head’s words, the City Lord couldn’t help but subconsciously nce at the sky.....
Could Ye Zichen really give them a pleasant surprise even in this sort of situation?
After surrounding Ye Zichen, Luo Gaoyang smiled coldly and said, “Brat, you’re surrounded on all sides. Escape is impossible! I strongly encourage you to give in without a fight.?
“This should be all of you, right??
To everyone’s surprise, even now, Ye Zichen’s calm smile had yet to leave his face. He simply coolly looked around at the troops encircling him without even the slightest hint of fear.
“You’re still bluffing??sneered Luo Gaoyang. He had to admit: Ye Zichen’s acting was decent. However, bluffing even after all that was a bit over the top.
“To tell you the truth, you really ought to be honored. In order to lead you into our trap, we waited in Raging me City for a full two weeks. You’ve really got guts. How dare you kill Huang Aogu? Didn’t you know how lofty his status within the gang was??
“Is that so? Then I ought to feel deeply honored!?
Ye Zichen paused in mid-air andughed, but the next moment, his gaze grew frigid as a spiritual fluctuation even more powerful than before exploded out of his body. At the same time, he pressed his lips into a smile and said......
“But haven’t you realized that you’ve fallen into my trap instead?
Chapter 1102 - City of Blood
Chapter 1102 - City of Blood
As soon as he spoke, Ye Zichen disappeared, leaving behind an afterimage. Before the crowd realized what had happened, he reappeared beneath a mid-stage earth immortals back.
He smiled broadly, his sinister, toothy grin resembling an asura. He wielded an immortal sword of unknown quality, but in his hands, it was like a divine artifact. He cut right through the earth immortals protective aura and sprayed the sky with blood.
This was only the start. Whenever Ye Zichen vanished and reappeared....
At least one earth immortal or a whole group of human immortals fell. In his hands, that immortal de was unmatched. Who knew how many peoples protective auras it shattered, or how many armors it destroyed? Nothing could stand in its way. The bloodstained de glinted with cold light.
How is this possible....?
Even Luo Gaoyang, a sky immortal expert, felt this heart thud uncontrobly in his chest.
How was this possible?
Ye Zichen was actually an immortal king!
What was an immortal king? They were kings amongst immortals. Even a peak sky immortal would have struggled to face so many earth and human immortals joint attack.
But an immortal king could rely on his defensive aura to simply repel and ignore their attacks. Hed cut through them like an asura, harvesting their lives like a farmer harvests wheat.
This was, without a doubt, an outright massacre!
Die! With a mighty roar, the flying immortals feel like wheat before a scythe. They barely had enough time to struggle before Ye Zichen obliterated them.
Countless agonized shrieks and the sounds and ughter echoed through the air. The strongest among them were sky immortals, but.....
Run!
He didnt even try to fight back. An immortal king wasnt an existence mere sky immortals could contend against.
Those human and earth immortals became sacrificial pawns to buy times for the sky immortals to escape. They fled with all their might, but at that moment, Ye ZIchenughed.
Come to me, O Wind!
Tornadoes appeared overhead and whirled through the skies above Raging me City.
The fierce winds ripped up the earth, carrying it off into the sky. Facing these vicious tornadoes, the frantically fleeing sky immortals madly activated their protective talismans and tossed them forward with no regard for their cost.
Come, O Thunder!
Boom! Rumble! Boom!
Several bolts of heavenly lightning instantly fell from the sky, obliterating countless sky and earth immortals. The sky immortals didnt even have time to defend themselves before the lightning sted them into nothingness.
Luo Gaoyang was the strongest of the sky immortals, but facing thebined might of the tornadoes and heavenly lightning, he could only frantically flee for his life.
He fully activated his protective aura, but the lightning was far too dense. Even though he was being extremely careful, a few bolts stillnded on him.
His protective aura shattered into pieces and he coughed up several mouthfuls of fresh blood.
The remaining human and earth immortals were scared out of his wits. In the face of life and death, everyone was selfish. The Axe Gang members, former sworn brothers, cast aside their allies and scattered in all four directions.
Want to run?
Ye Zichen had noticed them the moment he arrived in Raging me City. However, in order to trick them into showing themselves, he forcefully suppressed his inner fury and had that meaningless conversation with the old man of the Wu Family.
He only had one goal: obliterating every single member of the Axe Gang all at once.
Taking them all out at once meant that hed leave no survivors....
Come to me, O mes! With an angry roar, the sky filled with red mes. A sea of fire big enough to envelop all of Raging me City zed overhead
The sky zed with mes!
Divine thunder and lightning roiled through the clouds!
Fierce gusts howled through the air!
Countless human and earth immortal corpses fell to the ground. They carried enough treasure to make just about anyone in Raging me City red-eyed with desire, yet no one searched their corpses.
Given the circumstances, they simply didnt dare.
A few were brave enough to try it, but without exception, they died in the process.
Houses copsed, the earth caved in, the river stopped flowing....
The immortal-king-level waves of energy spread throughout the city, and even to the surrounding small towns. All of them felt waves of pressure strong enough to destroy heaven and earth....
It was like the end of the world......
For Raging mes City, the Thirteenth District, or even the entire Mortal Great District, this was like an apocalypse!
Cough!
Up on the city walls, Wang Lei coughed up a mouthful of blood. The moment Ye Zichen summoned his Dao of the Five Elements, he took action. As City Lord, he poured all of his strength into a protective barrier to shield his citizens.
It wasnt just him. The other family ns sent their experts to help, too.
At that moment, the hearts of everyone in Raging me City beat as one.
But Wang Lei was a sky immortal expert. Naturally, he was the primary pir of support for their barrier. When he coughed up blood, the barrier protecting the city instantly shattered.
This isnt good! Wang Leis eyes turned bloodshot. This was already no time to vie for supremacy with the Liu Family. Right now, he was just a city lord, and all he wanted to do was protect his citizens.
He bit his tongue, using the pain to stimte his nerves, and started circting his spiritual energy once more, but at that moment......
Barrier!
They didnt know where it came from, but at that moment, the citizens heard a calm whisper. In an instant, five-colored lights appeared above the city, enveloping it within.
When the Liu Family Head saw the barrier and heard the voice that summoned it, he instinctively nced toward the Liu Family estates. Ancestor!
An elderly man, who looked well over a hundred years of age, stood in the sky above Raging me City. Both his hair and beard were white, yet he was vibrant and full of life.
He gently pointed into the air. The onlookers had the vague sense that hed ced the multicolored light barrier.
Wang Lei was standing to the side. When he heard this, he was stunned. When he looked at the elderly man he saw...
An immortal king!
He stared at the Liu Family Head in utter astonishment. Hed never looked down on their strength, but he never would have guessed....
They had an immortal king backing them!
Ye Zichen didnt realize that hed provoked such amotion in Raging me City. Right now, he only cared about one thing: eliminating all of his enemies.
In but a single, brief hour, all those human and earth immortals perished, as well as most of the sky immortals. Only Luo Gaoyang and another of his mid-stage sky immortal subordinates remained.
Die! A low, demonic whisper appeared behind that lucky survivor. When he heard that soft, yet terrifying voice, his heart practically stopped, but before he could react, his head and body parted ways.
Blood spurted madly from his gaping neck, yet not a single drop stained Ye Zichens clothes.
Now its your turn. Ye Zichen cocked his head to the side and disappeared into the air. Luo Gaoyang was terrified. He wanted to run..... But as expected, shortly after Ye Zichen next appeared, Luo Gaoyang fell to the ground, dead.
Just like that, not one of the elites the Axe Gang deployed at Raging me City survived.
Fresh blood... the skies were dyed red with blood! Raging me City, famous for its zing fires, had be a city of blood!
Chapter 1103 - A Great Blade Swings at the Axe Gang
Chapter 1103 - A Great de Swings at the Axe Gang
Ye Zichen had obliterated all those elites.
The cultivators of Raging me City, whod survived thanks to the Liu Family ancestors barrier, felt shaken to the core. Their eyes darted across the city, which was already stained red with blood.
At that moment, Ye Zichen descended from the scar. He held his sword in his right hand. Blood flowed down the de and dripped onto the earth. In his left hand, he held a severed head. When the crowd looked over, they saw that it belonged to Luo Gaoyang.
One look into Luo Gaoyangs lifeless eyes and they could sense what hed been through before dying. His gaze brimmed over with undisguised astonishment, terror, and despair.
Ye Zichen walked slowly through the city, leaving a trail of bloody footprints in his wake. At the same time, countless spatial rings and precious artifacts gathered around him.
Everyones eyes lit up with desire. All of those rings had belonged to at least a human immortal expert. Who knew how much they left behind after their deaths? It was hard to even imagine. However, all they could do was stare longingly. No one dared attempt to steal them, not even the ancestor of the Lu Family. He only nodded at Ye Zichen, then disappeared back into the city.
You....
Countless bloodred footprints trailed behind Ye Zichen. When he made his way to the citys transmission formation, he stretched out his hand and pointed to the guard.
The guards heart clenched as he gulped and trembled uncontrobly.
The guard was terrified. Hes witnessed Ye Zichen harvest the lives of countless human and earth immortals, like the incarnation of the God of Death.
He was worried that he, too, would be a ghost beneath Ye Zichens de.
Dont be afraid. Im not the bloodthirsty type.
Ye Zichen swung his sword in the air a few times, stuck it into the earth, and ced his hand on the guards shoulder.
Do you know where the Profound Great Districts Axe Gang is located?
The Thirty-sixth District, said the guard. He was drenched in cold sweat, and the blood had drained from his face.
Then could you please send me to whichever city of the Thirty-sixth District their headquarters is in? asked Ye Zichen. This..... Is my toll.
He pulled out a single spatial ring from his vast sea of spiritual treasures and passed it to the guard. It was covered in fresh blood. The guard shook his head frantically. He dared not ept the ring.
You dont want the money? Ye Zichen nodded, and didnt press the issue. He ced it into his spatial pouch, which was now like a river of precious stones, and stepped into the eye of the transmission array. Sorry for the trouble.
Ye Zichen summoned the immortal de, and before long, his blood-drenched sword and Luo Gaoyangs severed head stained the transmission array red.
The guard dared not dy. His trembling hands stretched forward and pressed a few buttons near the formation.
The spiritual formation burst into light. Ye Zichens figure distorted, then disappeared without a trace.
As soon as he sent Ye Zichen off, the guard copsed to the ground, drenched in cold sweat. Moreover, a wet stain spread from his privates as he stared dumbly into space.
At the same time, Wang Lei and the Liu Family Head arrived at the formation.
When they saw the guards embarrassing state, Wang Lei was visibly displeased. This was a soldier hed trained personally! But when he considered the limits of the guards strength, and that hed just faced an immortal kings full imposing aura, humiliating himself like this was forgivable.
He looked at the guard, sighed, and asked despite himself, Just now, where was that senior headed?
The guard had obviously already been scared out of his wits. The Liu Family Head infused some spiritual power into the guards body, which helped him regain his senses somewhat.
Even so, the guard just sat there, shaking with terror, and murmured, He went.... To the thirty-sixth district..... As soon as they heard that, Wang Lei and the Liu Family Head couldnt help but look at each other. Before they could say anything, however, the Liu Family ancestor appeared next to them.
Ancestor!
Senior!
Wang Lei and the Liu Family Head simultaneously cupped their hands in greeting. The Liu Family ancestor nced at the transmission formations and sighed, Everything is going to change.
This ancestor was in deep seclusion; he absolutely never left. However, when Raging me City was on the verge of destruction, he had no choice but to leave istion and protect his home.
A long time had passed since the state of the Northern Divine Mountains seventy-two districts had changed, but given Ye Zichens strength.....
He feared that the pond of stagnant water that was the seventy-two districts was about to undergo an earth-shattering transformation!
Liu Qing, you absolutely must bear this in mind: should Upheaval re-establish itself, our Liu Family must support it with all our strength, and actively build a rtionship with them.
With that, the ancestor disappeared without a trace. Although he said this to the Liu Family Head, he did nothing to prevent Wang Lei from overhearing. As for how much Wang Lei could glean from his words, well, that depended on his ownprehension.
The ancestor feared Ye Zichen was already on the verge of bing a supreme!
.....
Aogu, Ill definitely avenge you.
The head of the Axe Gang, Jin An, wore mourning robes, as did the Axe Gang members apanying him. This was at Jin Ans request; he wanted them to pay their respects as well.
In the gangs main hall, numerous gang members in funerary robes were setting fires. The zing mes reached the heavens.
Wu Di, Wei Jie and the others were tied hand and foot in front of the fire. Their spiritual seas were sealed as they knelt on the ground.
This fire had been prepared for them; Jin An wanted them to apany Huang Aogu to the grave.
Speak! Jin Aan shouted at his captives. Where is Ye Zichen!?
All of Ye Zichens captured allies had serious injuries, especially Wu Di, who was drenched in blood from head to toe. His hair was tangled, and his breathing was growing increasingly shallow.
I dont know. Wu Di stared, cold and ferocious, through his messy hair andughed coldly. If youve got guts, just kill me! My master will absolutely avenge me! You, the rest of the Axe Gang, and the Green Gang backing you, all of you will apany to the grave! I wont die in vain!
You wont talk? Fine...... then Ill just kill you!
With that, Jin An shouted in fury, Someone,e here and set them aze
Theyre just the start. There is absolutely no way Ill let that scumbag who murdered you escape. Jin An nced at Wu Di and the other kneeling figures, but just as he was about to have a subordinate toss them into the mes, the servant responsible for cleaning the ancestral hall scrambled inside. Gang Leader.
Hm? Jin An nced at the new arrival coldly. The servant opened his hands, revealing countless shattered spirit tablets.
Whats this.......? As he looked at the broken tablets, Jin Ans pupils constricted. He felt as if some of the names on those shattered tablets were familiar.
The servant gulped and replied, terrified, These are..... Elder Luo and the others spirit tablets. This is only a small portion of them. Practically every jade slip belonging to one of our elites.... shattered!
Before those present could respond, another Axe Gang member rushed in from afar. His expression was panicked and he was missing an arm. Blood coursed from his open wound. He knelt before Jin An, terrified, his gaze agonized, and said, Boss! Theres someone outside carrying Elder Luos head! Hes killing his way inside!
Chapter 1104 - Actually, I’m an Immortal King too
Chapter 1104 - Actually, Im an Immortal King too
Bang!
With a single kick, the great gate to the Axe Gangs main hall shattered into pieces. At the same time, Ye ZIchens waves of spiritual energy sent the nearby Axe Gang members flying.
This sudden incident startled everyone present. Before long, they saw Ye Zichen carrying an immortal de and a human head. He strolled leisurely through the front door.
Its like a funeral in here, said Ye Zichen after examining the decor. His lips twisted into a sinister grin. Im impressed by your self-awareness. You even arranged your own funeral!
Impudent? Who are you? How dare you make trouble in Axe Gang territory? At that moment, a middle-aged man hurtled through the air. He wore mourning clothes, and his aura was vast; he was at least a mid-stage earth immortal.
He carried a long hook in his hands. Its sharp edges glinted with cold light. Apanied with the sinister look in his eyes, he was utterly terrifying.
Deacon Cui. The surrounding Axe Gang members greeted the man respectfully, then looked solemnly at Ye Zichen.
At that moment, one of the Axe Gang Members gulped and pointed at the severed head Ye Zichn was carrying. That.... Isnt that Elder Luos.....
The others looked over as well.
It really....
It really is.....
There was a chorus of startled cries. Deacon Cui frowned deeply as well, but without giving it any further thought, he swung his hook at Ye Zichens neck.
Deacon Cui roared, unleashing the full extent of his vast aura. His hook cut through the air, its sharp point aimed precisely at Ye Zichens throat.
Ye Zichen smiled coldly. His immortal sword shed, turning into a streak of silvery light, as he stepped forward.
The moment he passed Deacon Cui, several beams of sword light appeared around the deacons body.
He fell into pieces! His hook ttered to the ground, startling his allies, but before long, someone shouted, We have the advantage in numbers. No matter how strong he is, theres no way he can kill all of us. Get him!
Countless Axe Gang members hefted their weapons, unleashed their spiritual techniques, and charged at Ye Zichen. In response, he simply formed a protective barrier. No matter how hard the Axe Gang members tried, their attacks and weapons shattered as theynded, leaving the barrier below intact.
We can''t break it? How is this possible? The first wave to charge him was visibly astonished. The next moment, they saw Ye Zichen turn his head to face them and grin.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Sword light shed through the air. By the time Ye Zichen sheathed his sword, all of his attackers fell to the ground as puddles of minced meat.
With every couple steps, someone died. No one could stand in his way!
Ye Zichen strode forth, leaving a mountain of corpses in his wake. Blood stained the gates, seeping into the wood. Ye Zichen kept moving forward at an even pace, walking further and further into thee Axe Gang headquarters.
The family ns located nearby noticed and watched his y out. When they realized that Ye Zichen was like a god of death, harvesting the Axe Gang members lives like a farmer harvests what, they all found themselves wondering the same thing.....
Who the heck is this guy? Where did he get the guts to invade the Axe Gang single-handedly?
Countless experts swarmed from inside the base in an attempt to stop Ye Zichen, but no matter their numbers or their strength.....
There was only one fate left to them.
Death!
Splurt!
Yet another spurt of fresh blood filled the air. With a single swing of his sword, Ye Zichen beheaded a gang member who was about to try ambushing him. Blood spurted from the mans neck like a geyser.
Yet not a single dropnded on Ye Zichens body. With that, he swung his sword behind him.....
Boom!
Ye Zichen cut through the walls, revealing the room where Jin An was mourning Huang Aogu.
As soon as he stepped inside, Ye ZIchen came to a stop and tossed the human head he was carrying forward.
It rolled across the ground, only stopping when it reached Jin Ans feet.
This is your subordinate, so Im returning him to you. Wu Di, Wei Jie, and the others spiritual sas were still sealed. When they saw Ye Zichen, they were ovee with shock.
However, they werent at all pleased. On the contrary, they were terrified.
Boss, hurry up and run! shouted Wei Jie. A few days ago, Jin An broke through to immortal king! Run away!
The way he saw it, Ye Zichen was most likely a peak sky immortal. That kind of strength was enough to traverse the Mortal, Profound, and Earth Great Districts without fear, but Jin An.....
Was an immortal king!
Remember, just a few days ago, Jin An was still just a peak sky immortal. Perhaps his shock and grief over Huang Aogus death had given him the final push he needed to break through his shackles and be an immortal king?
In any event, Wu Di, Wei Jie, and the others had seen his strength with their own eyes; this was no mere rumor!
The others reacted the same way. The gangs human immortal experts seemed resigned to their fates; they, too, urged Ye Zichen to flee.
They appreciated that Ye Zichen hade here on their behalf, but Jin An was an immortal king!
Boss, hurry up and run! When a wise man gets his revenge, ten years isnt too long to wait! We can wait until you have sufficient strength to avenge us. Dont worry about us, hurry up and run.....!
This time, it was Yue Zhn who shouted loudest. Ye Zichen simply stood there listening to their desperate shouts. He couldnt help but smile. Then his gaze grew cold. Some grudges cant wait ten years. Some enmities must be avenged right away.
Boss! shouted Wei Jie and the others anxiously. They were moved that hede all the way here to save them, but the gap between a peak sky immortal and immortal king was like a vast canyon.
Besides, those human immortal experts only joined Upheaval because Ye ZIchen was a pill refiner. They didnt think someone like him, who was most likely most aplished in pill refining, not fighting, couldpete with an immortal king.
They feared death, they didnt want to die.......
But right now, death was their only possible fate. They had no choice but to ept it. However, they wanted someone to remain behind to avenge them!
They didnt want to see their only hope of revenge die here with them.
Luo Gaoyangs head rolled up to Jin Ans feet, but Jin An had no ripples of emotion. Although around seventy or eighty percent of his subordinates had fallen at Ye Zichens hands, he didnt dare at all.
After bing an immortal king, his horizons had expanded......
All he wanted to do know was avenge Huang Aogu!
So, youre the one who killed Aogu? asked Jin An. His expression was cold, but his gazepletely was fixated on Ye Zichen.
Thats right, Im the one who killed him. That moron didnt look before attacking his superiors. He made trouble with me repeatedly. Even after all that, I didnt cut him to a meaty paste and feed him to stray dogs; I was actually rather merciful.
Hah? Youve got quite the mouth on you. Then just stay here and apany Aogu to the grave!
Bang!
An immortal kings imposing aura exploded out of Jin Ans body, extinguishing the nearby mes. Wei Jie and the others were ovee with concern, but at that moment, they saw Ye Zichen smile confidently.....
Actually, theres something I forgot to tell you all. I.... am an immortal king, too!
Chapter 1105 - The Axe Gang’s Annihilation
Chapter 1105 - The Axe Gangs Annihtion
He swung his immortal de. A streak of golden sword light crashed into the ground with a bang, forming a crevasse several meters deep in front of Jin An.
A dark cloud suddenly appeared overhead, blotting out the skies.
The collision of two immortal king auras made the atmosphere iparably tense. Thunder rumbled through the cloud, making the immortals living in the city below feel as if the end of the world hade.
Terror and uncertainty......
The mere entering immortal and human immortal spectators trembled from head to toe as they watched the two immortal kings fight. Even the earth immortals looked up at the ever-changing skies, their expressions grave.
The city lord sent guards throughout the city, and the city lord himself bore the brunt of it as he stood above his home....
Two shing immortal kings would bring lethal devastation to his city. They couldnt stop these two mighty experts from fighting, so all they could do was give their all to minimize the resulting damage.
When Ye Zichen said that he was an immortal king too, his bound allies, whether it was Wu Di or Wei Jie and the Upheaval gang members, were visibly stunned.
He was so young, yet he had such heaven-defying talent as a pill refiner, and now he was an immortal king, too?
A few of the human immortals couldnt help but sigh inwardly. If theypared themselves to Ye Zichen, it seemed theyd lived in vain. At the same time, however, they rejoiced; they were honored to serve such an incredible figure.
You have to win! Wu Di and the others gnashed their teeth and murmured to themselves. Little did they know, when the remaining Axe Gang Members realized that Ye Zichens aura was as strong as Jin Ans, or possibly stronger, their hearts werepletely on edge too. They clenched their fists and prayed inwardly for their leaders sess.
You.... not bad. Even though Jin An was still blind with fury over Huang Aogus death, when he felt Ye Zichens imposing presence and saw the might of his sword attack, he calmed down somewhat. He had to admit that, although Ye Zichen looked younger than him by far, he had to take him seriously.
His contemptuous expression faded without a trace. He now saw Ye Zichen as a true adversary.
Ive always been like this. In response to Jin Ans praise, Ye Zichen simply smiled indifferently.
Then, suddenly, Jin An let out a wantonly arrogant roar. But you still have to die! With that, the air around him crackled with boundless electricity.
The electricity shot directly into the sky, connecting with its heavenly lightning. Instantly, thunder rumbled throughout the sky.
Jin Ans hair turned silver, and the clothes on his upper body exploded. His tight,pact muscles brimmed with explosive power. He was like a vicious, primordial beast just before it attacked as he fixed his gaze right on Ye Zichen. No immortal king has fallen in the seventy-two districts in a thousand years. You.... will be the first in a long time. Ill sacrifice your soul in Aogus honor.
Boom!
Countless bolts of electricity struck the world below. Jin An was like a beast formed of pure lightning; his entire body crackled and glowed with electricity.
With a massive boom, even more heavenly lightning came crashing down from above. It was like the end of the world.
At the same time, the city guards, whod already spread throughout the city, shouted gravely, Get ready....
The city lord even leaped into the air, his hands rapidly forming seals, as countless waves of his spiritual power spread outward.
They absolutely couldn''t let this heavenly lightning hit the city.
But at that moment....
Thunder, disperse!
The Dao of the Five Elements strength stemmed from its control over the elements. Although Ye Zichen only achieved minor sess with thunder, he could still override ordinary lightning-based techniques.
His words were like a divinemand; as soon as he parted his lips, the Laws seemed to suppress the heavenly lightning, forcefully erasing it.
He erased the heavenly lightning!
This sudden development would astonish absolutely anyone who heard it. The dispersed city guards stared up into the sky at a loss; they could no longer hear the sound of thunder rumbling through the clouds.
That heavenly lightning had been so powerful looking, yet halfway through its descent, it vanished!
The city lord was just on the verge of using his blood essence to guide the lightning from his city when it disappeared. Even though he was a peak sky immortal, he had no idea where it went or how it had vanished.
Wu Di, Upheaval, and the Axe Gang members reacted the same way.
Only Jin An knew what had happened. H was the one whod connected with heaven and earth to summon the heavenly lightning. When it vanished, he sensed that someone had erased it.
It was you! After a brief pause, Jin Ans gazended on Ye Zichen. He didnt think his behavior had offended any mighty experts from the Divine Mountains and provoked them into erasing his heavenly lightning.
He was quite clear that, given his current level, there was no way major powers from the Divine Mountains would even concern themselves with him.
Then....
Only Ye Zichen could have done it.
Ye Zichen smiled calmly and nodded. It was me. Dont embarrass yourself by ying with thunder in front of me any longer. I already gave you a chance. I can still give you onest opportunity, but youd better take advantage of it.
With that, Ye Zichen shoved his de into the earth.
This was nothing but an immortal grade weapon, but in his hands, it released power almostparable to a divine artifact.
The moment the sword pierced the earth, the ground split, forming a rift that spread well over a hundred meters from the de.
Jin An was astonished. He was now keenly aware that hed offended an existence he couldnt possibly contend with!
His wanton arrogance was based on his control over thunder, the most overbearing of the five elements. Yet, his opponent had erased his attack just like that. He had nothing up his sleeve stronger than heavenly lightning.
In truth, the moment Ye Zichen erased his heavenly lightning, hed already lost!
But he absolutely wasnt the type to just sit and wait for death!
Come to me, O Thunder! Setting aside his concern over what had happened to hisst attack, Jin An tried once more to connect with the heavenly lightning. When he saw this, Ye Zichen couldnt help but shake his head and sigh. The same attack again? You really dont have any fun surprises left, do you?
He sighed once more then nced at the sky. The roiling heavenly lightning vanished once more. Ye Zichen pointed at his sword and summoned it back into his hands.
You dont have any chances left. Ye Zichen pointed at the sky, and the vanished thunder and lightning rumbled through the sky once more.
In an instant, a dragon of purple lightning came crashing down from above andnded directly on Jin Ans head.
Heavenly lightning rained down on him, obliterating himpletely.
By the time the lightning dissipated, Jin An was burnt ck. His body was still smoking as he fell to the ground. At the same time, Ye Zichen strode toward the Axe Gangs main hall. No one dared stand in his way.
The Axe Gang? Ye Zichen nced at the sign hanging above the hall, an indifferent smile on his lips. He raised his sword and swung with all his might. Theres no need for it to exist any longer!
With a bang, the sign split in half!
Chapter 1106 - Everyone’s Tendencies
Chapter 1106 - Everyones Tendencies
Little did they know that, the instant Jin An perished, the Sky Great Districts Green Gang exploded nto uproar.
Jin An had only broken through to peak sky immortal half a month ago. The n was for him toe to the green gang in three months and take up a position as deacon of outside affairs.
A few days ago, however, they received another message: Jin An broke through to immortal king.
To the Green Gang, a peak sky immortal didnt amount to much. Some people were stuck at that level their entire lives without ever taking that final step to be immortal kings. However, after he broke through, everything changed; an immortal king was an important figure, no matter the faction.
The Green Gang was no exception.
When Jin An broke through a second time, the Green Gang decided to promote him to deacon of internal affairs. This was no minor position.
However, just now, the man responsible for the spirit tablet room told them.....
Jin Ans spirit tablet shattered!
No immortal kings had perished in the seventy two districts in over a thousand years. As soon as word got out, it sent ripples throughout the green gang.
Numerous sect members couldnt help but wonder just who had the gall to kill an immortal king.
And one of their Green Gangs immortal kings at that!
The Green Gangs elders didnt hesitate; they immediately reported this matter to the gang leader.
Within their meeting hall.
Six dragon pirs held up the room. A dozen or so higher-ups of the Green Gang stood in its center. They were all here on ount of Jin Ans death. A middle-aged man sat upright in the foremost seat.
Alright. I understand what youre trying to say, said the man.
Boss, his subordinates immediately chimed in, how do you want to handle Jin Ans death?
What is there to do? Hes already dead. In the future, no one is to bring up this matter. Theres no need to concern ourselves with the Axe Gang we established outside either.
When they heard his response, the others in the hall werepletely stunned. An immortal king had died and they were just going to leave it at that? They were just going to forget about the faction theyd established?
Its important to note that the Green Gang had reached its current heights inrge part due to the resources the Axe Gang provided.
Boss!
Silence!
The other higher-ups wanted to object, but their leader roared. His presence, cultivated over years of leadership, filled the room and bore down on them. Soon, no one dared speak.
Jin An was an immortal king. If someone killed him, isnt the murderer an immortal king too? No matter who it was, every immortal king has to be taken seriously. Do you really think we should go make trouble for an unknown immortal king? How stupid are you? Enough. This matter ends here. Going forward, no one is allowed to waste manpower or resources investigating this. Lets keep Jin Ans death to ourselves. Thats all. Go on, then!
Yes, sir.
The crowd cautiously left the meeting room. Once theyd all left, the gang leader hurriedly erased his overbearing expression, stood, and bowed to the curtains behind him. Your Excellency, are these arrangements pleasing to you?
Pleasing? That depends. Before long, a womans voice passed through the curtain. You performed well this time, but Id just hate it if, after I left, you act willfully again.
I wouldnt dare, said the gang leader with an obsequious smile.
If outsiders saw this, their jaws would absolutely drop. The leader of the Green Gang was a renowned figure throughout the seventy-two districts.
He was an immortal king, and he wielded a demigod artifact. It was rare for him to encounter a worthy opponent in the seventy-two districts.
Furthermore, the Green Gang was a peak-level faction in the Sky Great District. Other factions would have to team up if they hoped to oppose them.
Yet this kind of existence was now behaving with the utmost caution, and even smiling subserviently!
If Ye Zichen makes it to the Sky Great District, remember..... Lend him a hand.
This humble one shall obey.
With a sh of light, the person behind the curtain disappeared. The leader of the Green Gang maintained his bow long after she left. A full hourter, he finally sighed, returned to his chair and gazed ahead intently.
Jin An, your death was not unjust.
.....
The Axe Gang, a peak-level power of the Profound Great District, had been obliterated. This news spread rapidly. In just a few days, everyone in the Profound Great District, and even the Earth and Sky Districts, knew all about it.
After this battle, Ye Zichens name spread as well. Numerous factions of the Sky Great District snt people looking for him in hopes of recruiting him to their side.
Back in the Mortal Great District, word eventually got out that the Wu Familys qilin son had been captured by the Axe Gang.
When Wu Wenguang heard this news, he immediately hurried back to the Wu Family estates. When he learned that the great elder was responsible, he couldnt help but curse him for his senility, then tell him that Ye Zichen had single-handedly obliterated the Axe Gang.
When they heard this news, everyone in the Wu Family was utterly terrified; they worried that theyd be the next Axe Gang.
Wu Wenguang currently sat, frowning, upon the family heads seat in the ns great hall. Practically every higher-ranked member of the Wu Family was present.
The great elder, Wu Honghua, sat in a chair and hung his head like a criminal. He couldnt deny that it was his decision and his behavior that brought the entire Wu Family to the brink of absolute cmity.
Family Head, Little Di is still Senior Yes apprentice. For his sake, Senior Ye wont harm our family, right? Even if the great elders behavior offended him, he was doing it for the sake of the family. He had no other choice!
Thats right! So long as Little Di pleads for mercy on our behalf, who knows? We might even change our fates for the better!
The ns higher-ups all chimed in at once, but Wu Wenguang didnt take any of it in. Everything they were saying was built on the assumption that Wu Di would speak up for them, but would he really do so?
The Wu Family had always treated Wu Di quite harshly. Even that was putting it lightly; theyd practically ousted him from the family.
Wu Di had be their qilin son and theyd transferred his mothers memorial tablet to the ancestral hall. That improved his rtionship with the n somewhat, but the knot in his heart hadnt necessarilye undone.
Its all your fault! He glowered hatefully at Li Na. If her Li Family hadnt been so extreme, he wouldnt have such a headache now.
Li Na gnashed her teeth in response, but she didnt dare object. After learning that Ye Zichen was an immortal king, her entire Li Family was terrified.
After all, it was her Li Family whod always antagonized Wu Di.
Right now, theres only one way to save our family. After a long, thoughtful pause, Wu Wenguang looked over the crowd and said, we have to cancel our marriage alliance with the Cai Family and let Yunan and Wu Di get married.
This.....
Everyone in the great hall was astonished. One even objected, Family Head, weve already offended Senior Ye. If we cancel the marriage alliance now, wont we offend the Cai Family too?
You fool! Wu Wenguang red at the dissenter. No matter how strong the Cai Family is, do they have an immortal king? So long as Wu Di bes a true member of our Wu Family, well have Senior Yes terrifying strength behind us. Will the Cai Family dare attack us then? This matter is already settled. In a little while, Ill send someone to deliver a message to the Cai Family and cancel the wedding!
Chapter 1107 - Opening the Yao-Sealing Pagoda
Chapter 1107 - Opening the Yao-Sealing Pagoda
A peak-level faction like the Axe Gang had been obliterated just like that. This event was like a bomb; its aftermath shook the entire Profound Great District.
Soon, the entire Profound Great District had heard about this. Moreover, theyd investigated thoroughly, and knew the inside scoop.
ording to rumor, the Axe Gang had captured the Wu Familys qilin son, Wu Di, and in response, his master annihted the entire Axe Gang single-handedly. Everyone in the Profound Great District, and many in the other districts, knew that the Axe Gang worked beneath the Green Gang. The other ns and factions were all waiting for the Green Gang to assassinate Ye Zichen.
However, before long, half a month had passed, but the Green Gang simply let it slide; they made no movements at all.
Their inaction spoke volumes about Ye Zichens nigh unlimited power. His name spread far and wide. Soon, everyone beneath the Divine Mountains had heard of him.
Practically every n and faction in the seventy-two districts now saw Ye Zichen as someone they couldnt afford to offend. Among them, the Profound Great Districts Cai Familys situation was the most ufortable.
It was like their house sprung a leak just in time for the rainy season; just one thing after another.
Back at the Wu Familys grandpetition, Cai Tong had once attempted to have Wu Di killed. Now, Ye Zichen had revealed his immortal-king level strength and obliterated the Axe Gang. This wasnt just dangerous to Cai Tong and the other higher-ups; they feared that Ye Zichens wrath would spread to the entire family n.
And just now.....
Someone from the Wu Family hade to cancel the wedding and break their families marriage alliance!
That Wu Family is really over the line. Back in Raging me City, when they were in a tight spot, they begged us for a marriage alliance, but now theyre t-out canceling it? For the womans family to cancel a marriage is an obvious affront to our Cai Familys reputation.
A few elders of the Cai Family were furious, including the Cai Family head, who glowered hatefully at the front door to their estate.
Just now, the messenger from the Wu Family, whod announced the cancetion, had left through that gate.
He pointed to the letter preemptively annulling the marriage, whichy on a stone table. Although Wu Wenguang wrote humbly, and although he exined his difficult circumstances, and acknowledged that his behavior was shameless and detestable....
But....
Breaking a marriage alliance was still breaking a marriage alliance!
The surrounding elders were still busily criticizing the Wu Familys behavior when a fireball lit in the family heads palm.
It was so hot, it seemed as if it could melt a person. The surrounding elders took a few steps backward just to be safe.
The next moment, they saw the family head m his fist onto the stone table.
That letter was from the Wu Family and contained their request to cancel the marriage. With a single swing of his fist, the family head, Cai Nan, burnt that mark of the Cai Familys shame to ashes. He attacked so viciously, his fist left an imprint on the table.
The elders were utterly silent. Although the family head hadnt said anything, they could still sense his intense fury.
Theres no need to discuss this matter any further. They had to choose between our Cai Family and an immortal king. In their shoes, I would have done the same thing.
Just how lofty was an immortal kings status in the seventy-two districts? Any family would want an immortal kings backing! If they obtained it, theyd undergo a radical transformation, like a carp leaping over the dragons gate.
The Wu Family really had no choice; Cai Nan understood that.
Even if the Wu Family really wanted to back out of the marriage, they ought to have at least discussed it with the Cai Family first. Cai Nan thought himself an understanding, flexible sort. If the Wu Family wanted to cling to an immortal king for support, he could ept breaking the marriage alliance.
But what the Wu Family had done showed concern only for that immortal king....
They wanted to exploit the Cai Family to draw closer to an immortal king. This.... Cai Nan couldnt tolerate it.
With that, Cai Nan narrowed his eyes, looked ahead, and said, Have Renfei and the other youths stay with Li Lu for a while.
When the elders heard that, they froze, stunned. Li Lu was Cai Nans ex-wife.
Shortly after Cai Renfeis birth, Cai Nan split up with Li Lu on ount of marital disharmony. However, less than half a monthter, she married into the Sky Great Districts Gao Family.
This matter didnt just shake the Cai Family; it was a major scandal throughout the Profound Great District.
Cai Nan had gone into seclusion for years afterward. After leaving, hed be an earth immortal, and he ordered the n to never, ever bring up Li Lus name.
In the past twenty years or so, Cai Renfei had never once seen his mother.
But now Cai Nan wanted to send Cai Renfei to Li Lu? The elders couldnt help but ask, Family Head, this...
Ive already decided. I fully understand Li Lus way of doing things. Although weve never reconciled, she cant possibly disregard Renfeis safety. For his sake, letting a few members of our younger generation live with her is nothing. Go on then, dont dilly-dally.
With that, Cai Nan furrowed his brows and returned to his quarters, but in his heart, he couldnt help but sigh. In the end, I still had to beg you for help!
Every faction took action. This was all because Ye Zichen eliminated the Axe Gang, yet the Green Gang did nothing. Countless people were moving on ount of Ye Zichen, but the man himself was currently sitting in the Axe Gangs former territory and staring at the Yao-Sealing Pagoda hed obtained from the Five Elements Great Emperors mausoleum.
Wei Jie and the others had already returned to the Mortal Great District to rebuild Upheaval, and Wu Di had gone back to recover from his injuries.
Ye Zichen had stayed behind by himself primarily out of concern that the Green Gang would send someone over. If that happened, hed end this once and for all.
But hed already waited half a month and had yet to see any sign of them. Bored, Ye ZIchen recalled the treasure pagoda hed obtained earlier.
It was only about the size of his palm and was pitch-ck from top to bottom. Its top was even flecked with rust.
From the outside, there was nothing particrly special about it. However, as he was hunting the Axe Gang members, he sensed an unusual fluctuation from it.
Drops of blood.
Infusing spiritual power.
He tried all the usual ways of making treasures recognize their owners, but the pagoda didnt react or acknowledge him in the slightest.
Ye Zichen sat cross-legged on the ground. He held up the Yao-Sealing Pagoda and muttered to himself, Weird.
There had to be something special about this Yao-Sealing Pagoda. Otherwise, it wouldnt have been ced with the other ultimate treasures. Besides, just a few days ago, hed sensed something unusual emanating from it.
Logically speaking, hed already tried every way of getting the tower to recognize him but hed yet to sessfully form any sort of connection with it.
I made up my mind to take a supreme treasure, but I cant even use it. That Five Elements Great Emperor really likes ying tricks on people, doesn''t he? He ought to have at least left instructions, right?!
He fidgeted with the tower for a while. Then, suddenly, he had a burst of inspiration.
Perhaps, if he wanted to unlock the pagoda, he needed to use theplete power of the Five Elements......
Ye Zichen didnt hesitate any longer. Hed already wasted far too much time on the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. If this didnt work, he was prepared to just give up on it.
He held it in his palms and poured a non-stop stream of the Power of the Five Elements into the pagoda. When all five elements entered the pagoda, it suddenly lit up. The next moment....
There was a massive bang. Ye Zicheen felt as if the tower were swallowing up his mind and soul.
Then, an extremely low voice murmured right into his ear, Is it you?
Chapter 1108 - Dao Hear
Chapter 1108 - Dao Hear
t
His awareness dimmed.
All Ye Zichen knew was that hed entered a new space. When his awareness cleared up, he looked around and saw a majestic pce.
In its center were sixteen dragon pirs, each with lifelike eyes.
They were all different: vicious, peaceful, disdainful.....
Each of the sixteen dragons coiling around the pirs had apletely different attitude.
There were five diagrams in the center of the main hall, each inscribed with one of the five elements. After just a single nce at them, Ye Zichen was keenly aware of just how trivial his mastery of the Five Elements was.
Is it you? This dignified, yet gratified murmur echoed through Ye Zichens ears, instantly awakening him from his reverie.
When he looked up, he saw a man in purple imperial robes sitting on a draconic throne.
The Five Elements Great Emperor!
Ye Zichen gulped instinctively. Ye Zichen had seen the figures in thendscape painting clearly. Hed seen this mans robe and the imprint on his forehead before.
It was the Five Elements Great Emperor, the same man hed seen fall for the God Emperor''s scheme atop the raft in thendscape painting.
Ye Zichen dared not dy; he hurriedly bowed and said, Junior pays his respects to the Five Elements Great Emperor.
Whoosh!
The pce walls burst into mes. The mes were deep blue. Under their light, the hall grew iparably eerie and sinister. Ye Zichen tensed up, but he had no idea what to do. All he could do was lick his lips nervously.
The Five Elements Emperor sat on his throne and smiled coolly at Ye Zichen. You dont share my blood and cant receive my inheritance. Why has the Yao-Sealing Pagoda fallen into your hands?
Bloodline?
Inheritance!
Now, finally, Ye Zichen finally understood: no wonder he couldnt touch anything back in the mausoleum! It turned out that sharing blood with the Five Elements Great Emperor was one of the prerequisites to take those treasures.
Chi Mei and Wu Yi had such a thorough understanding of the mausoleum. Didnt that mean.....
They were the Five Elements Great Emperors descendants!
No wonder Chi Mei was so awe-inspiringly intent on getting justice; it turns out she was avenging her ancestor! Jeez, she really pulled one over on me.
When he considered this, Ye Zichen wanted to gnash his teeth in fury, but that thought onlysted a second. Almost as soon as the Five Elements Great Emperor asked his question, Ye Zichen responded, I received this pagoda through a lucky chance. At the time, I was in your armory, and I encountered an apparition who let me choose any treasure I wished. I happened to choose this one.
He let you take it? Since you entered the armory, you must walk the path of the Five Elements, said the Five Elements Great Emperor calmly.
Thats right. This junior is untalented, but on my tenth reincarnation, I gleaned some enlightenment into the Dao of the Five Elements, replied Ye Zichen.
You reincarnated ten times to gain enlightenment into the Five Elements? Thats already no small feat; you neednt undersell yourself, especially given that gaining enlightenment into this Dao is far more difficult now than it was back then.
Atop his throne, the emperor smiled calmly, his eyes narrowing into slits.
As soon as the Five Elements Great Emperor praised him, Ye Zichen cupped his hands and asked, Senior, theres something this junior doesnt understand.
Speak! The Five Elements Great Emperor waved his hands.
In thendscape paintings, I saw the God Emperor attempt to seize the Dao of the Five Elements, then I saw you erase it. If that case, if this Great Dao is gone, why can I still glean enlightenment into it?
This question had puzzled Ye Zichen ever since seeing the painting.
What I shattered was its Dao Heart,ughed the Five Elements Great Emperor. The Great Dao is formless. No matter how strong I was, I couldnt possiblypletely destroy it. However, behind every Dao is an existence known as a Dao Heart, which you can only obtain after reaching the limits of a given Dao. The God Emperor wanted to seize my Dao Heart and break through the shackles blocking him from the heart of all other Daos. However, I shattered his ambitions by destroying my Dao Heart before he could take it.
Since the Dao still exists, couldnt the God Emperor still just rebuild it?
Of course! The Five Elements Great Emperor didnt deny it. Zhou Wu can, of course, glean enlightenment and rebuild the Dao Heart on his own. However, thats not as easy as you seem to think it is.
Daos, in truth, dont exist. They are the rules our ancestors discovered and, through their own enlightenment, condensed into Daos. When enlightenment into a Dao reaches its peak, it forms a Dao Heart. Once a Dao Heart appears, a Dao has reached perfection, and cultivating it bes much easier. Since ancient times, only I have formed the Dao Heart of the Five Elements. When I destroyed it, I destroyed the Great Dao of the Five Elements
If you want to obtain the Dao Heart anew, the only way is to rebuild it, to carve out the path of the Five Elements once more. Even if Zhou Wu has gleaned enlightenment into countless Daos and obtained theri Dao Hearts, if he wants toplete the Dao of the Five Elements, his only choice is to figure out for himself. The amount of effort and energy this would take is beyond your imagination.
Your current understanding of the Dao of the Five Elements is still shallow, so you havent encountered too many shackles in cultivation. However, when you attempt to reach major sess in the future, youll understand just how difficult your path is.
A Dao Heart.
To Ye Zichen, this was apletely new concept. Hed never heard that, when you reached the peak of a Dao, you could condense its heart.
Just as Ye Zichen was pondering this, the Five Elements Great Emperor continued, There are countless treasures in my armory. You indeed are connected to me by fate. However, for the Yao-Sealing tower to appear in your hands means that my bloodline will struggle to return to its former peak.
The Five Elements Great Emperor suddenly sounded dejected. To Ye Zichen, he seemed like a fallen hero.
It was easy to imagine that, back at the Five Elements Great Emperors peak, his family was a peak-level n.
However, after he fell, the God Emperor undoubtedly suppressed his descendants. Theyd likely been driven to the brink of extinction.
However, what Ye Zichen couldnt understand was, why the Five Elements Great Emperor thought that losing this one treasure would prevent his descendants from recovering their lost glory.
Was there really something special about the Yao-Sealing Pagoda?
But thats fine as well. I can see that you illuminated the Emperor Star too, and are one of heaven''s chosen emperors. You even cultivate the Dao of the Five Elements. Furthermore, there were countless treasures in the armory, yet you chose the Yao-Sealing Tower. Junior, you and I are truly connected by fate.
I had nned to leave this great fortune for my descendants, but now..... Giving it to you is good too.
With that, the emperor waved his hand, and a jade pendant the size of a quarternded in Ye Zichens hand.
This pendant is a key to the North Pole Emperors legacy. There are four in total; I only have one. As for whether you can find your way inside, well, that depends on your fortune.
This pce contains five diagrams that I made when I attained enlightenment and formed the Dao Heart of the Five Elements. Although the Dao Heart has been destroyed, with these as a reference, your way forward should be a bit smoother. To use them, all you need to do is focus on them and meditate.
This Yao-Sealing Pagoda was once my favorite toy. It has fouryers in total.... Inside are some of the pets I captured back then. If youre strong enough to open the pagoda, it might help you in the future.
Remember! You must avenge me!
Chapter 1109 - The First Layer of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda’s Hoard
Chapter 1109 - The First Layer of the Yao-Sealing Pagodas Hoard
As the Five Elements Great Emperor finished speaking, thest wisp of his soul lingering in the Yao-Sealing Pagoda vanished.
For a long time, Ye Zichen stood there, the emperors bleak yet helpless words echoing through his ears.
From the moment thendscape painting recognized him to his master to this discussion inside the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, hed always felt the desire to avenge the Five Elements Great Emperor. It was clear that hed fallen to Zhou Wus despicable tactics, and that left him with an insatiable desire for revenge.
He stood in the great hall, but made no move to start contemting the scrolls the emperor left behind.
He was certain that, should he truly look into the time, it would take up a lot of time. His body was still outside in the ruins of the Axe Gang, so he couldnt afford to meditate now. He had to keep alert at all times.
The hall was built like a royal pce, and there was a door right behind the Five Elements Great Emperors throne.
The five elements were carved on its surface. With a single nce, Ye Zichen knew that to open it, he needed to use his Five Elements Power.
He circted his Five Elements Power, directing it into his arm, and pushed on the door. The inscribed elemental symbols lit up, one after the other.
With a mighty bag, the door opened. There was no need for Ye Zichen to even push on it.
When he stepped into the pces courtyard, he saw countless vibrant immortal herbs and grasses; the garden seemed to stretch on without end. Furthermore, there were quite a few people here carefully tending to the medicinal nts.
Most of them were sky immortals and immortal kings, but it seemed that there were a few earth supremes among them too.
Around the edges of the medicine garden were a few rooms:
A pill-refining room.
An artifact-refining room.
And a talisman room.
Ye Zichens sudden appearance stunned all those busy people. The instant they recovered from their shock, they set aside their current task and bowed to Ye Zichen. Master.
All of a sudden, over ten thousand sky immortals, immortal kings, and earth supremes were respectfully greeting him as master. Experienced as he was, Ye Zichen was dumbfounded by the sight of it.
He suddenly recalled what the Five Elements Great Emperor had said to him: that the pagoda contained all the pets hed captured.
Were all of these people yao?
Ye Zichen inwardly suppressed his astonishment and addressed the crowd, Whos in charge here?
As soon as he asked the question, two men and a woman stepped out of the crowd.
Although the three of them werent particrly showing off their aura, he could still sense their powerful fluctuations of divine energy. Even Ye Zichen felt a faint sense of pressure before them.
Your subordinate is called Jiao Qi. I am the leader of the firstyer of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. My true form is a zing Leopard, and Im a ninth stage earth supreme. These two are Lei Zhn and Meng Huairong. They are, respectively, a ck Tiger and a Blue Cloud Sparrow. They are ninth-stage earth supremes as well, and they serve as my assistants.
The speaker was apetent-looking youth. When he mentioned the other two, Ye Zichen nced at them as well.
Lei Zhen was tall and strong, but his eyes glinted with fierce light. When he sensed Ye Zichens gaze, he deliberately softened his expression, smiled, and nodded back at him.
The Blue Cloud Sparrow smiled sweetly at Ye Zichen. She was pretty and petite to begin with. Add that to a sweet smile, and she looked like a ssic girl next door type, the type guys naturally wanted to protect.
Yet cute and sweet as she looked, she was a ninth-stage sky supreme and a vicemander of the firstyer of the Yao-Sealing Tower.
The people of the Divine Mountains were divided into Earth Supremes, Sky Supremes, Diviners, and Rulers......
All four of these levels were divided into nine smaller stages. The three people in front of him, for instance, were at the ninth stage. One more breakthrough and theyd be sky supremes.
Ninth-stage earth supremes!
When he heard how strong they were, Ye Zichens heart thudded in his chest. The Five Elements Great Emperor really lived up to his reputation as a peak-level expert of the God Realm. Pets he captured at random were already earth-supreme-level experts!
This was still just the firstyer, but it already had earth supreme experts.
ording to the Divine Mountains four power levels, it seemed likely that the second floor would have sky supremes, the third would have diviners, and the fourth.... rulers!
Rulers stood at the peak of the God Realm. Any ruler was an existence powerful enough thaat even a casual motion would shake the Divine Mountains.
If the Five Elements Emperor had caught ruler-level yao too....
Ye Zichen didnt even dare imagine what that would be like!
However, Jiao Qis introduction still hadnt finished.
There are over seven hundred earth supremes, five thousand immortal kings, and countless sky immortals. Of them, there are over four hundred pill refiners, including fifteen at rank nine or higher. There are over two hundred and seventy artifact refiners, including twelve at rank nine or higher. There are over five hundred and twenty talisman masters, including six at rank nine or higher. This is actually just the first floor, so true experts areparatively rare. If you can open the door to the secondyer, youll see more of them. I heard that there are even ruler-level experts living on the fourth floor!
Gulp.
Ye Zichens mind nked. Pill refiners, artifact refiners, and talisman masters were all rare in the God Realm, yet in the Yao-Sealing Tower, they were calcted by the hundreds?
There were over seven hundred earth supreme level experts......
There was a fourth floor too. Had the Five Elements Great Emperor really captured rulers too?
Ruler-level yao ought to be considered Yao Emperors. How on earth had he managed it?
He was so shocked, a long time passed before he calmed himself down. However, when they recalled that theyd addressed him as master, he decided he had to establish his status. He decided to ask a question at random.
What have you been doing in here? Ye Zichen asked, arching his brows.
The former master ced us inside and ordered us to look after the medicine garden while refining artifacts, pills, and spiritual talismans. Weve followed hismands to the letter for the past tens of thousands of years. We havent dared ck off, not even in the slightest, said Jiao Qi.
Holy freakin'' sh*t!
How could he calm down now? Nevermind Ye Zichen, even if a supreme, diviner, or heck, even a ruler were here, their hearts would be racing too!
Hundreds of thousands of years!
This Yao-Sealing Tower had existed for hundreds of thousands of years! Furthermore, its inhabitants had been working hard that whole time, producing an endless stream of pills, artifacts, and talismans.
What kind of wealth was this?
Furthermore, this was just the first floor. There was still second, third, and fourth floor. Theyd been building up resources for hundreds of thousands of years as well!
No wonder the Five Elements Great Emperor said that, without the pagoda, his n would struggle to reach the peak. If he opened all four levels, the resources wereeparable to peak-level family ns entire stash!
And a peak-level n with hundreds of thousands of years of umted resources at that!
With this kind of hoard, what was the God Emperor?
With this kind of treasure trove in hand, nevermind the God Emperor; Ye Zichen was confident he could even beat the God Emperors daddy up.
The God Emperor? Feh!
However, he couldnt get too far ahead of himself. No matter how vast the Yao-Sealing Towers treasure trove, he only had ess to the tip of the iceberg.
It was better to y everything safe.
That said, with this type of vast hoard, he could aplish quite a bit......
For instance, making his Upheaval into a peak-level faction of the seventy-two districts!
Chapter 1110 - Wait For Me
Chapter 1110 - Wait For Me
Although there were countless experts in the Yao-Sealing Pagoda and, if he took all of them out, hed have the equivalent of a peak-level faction, this was still the God Realm. It was the gods territory, so building a faction entirely with Yao was still somewhat unorthodox.
Besides, Ye Zichen was the type to see things through. Forming Upheaval was his original n, and he didnt want to abandon the gang hed poured so much effort into just because hed obtained the Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
He wanted to use Upheaval to bring chaos to the stagnant pool of water that was the God Realm.
Of course, since he had ess to the pagodas yao, he had to use them. Except the supremes, that is. They were currently beneath the Divine Mountains. Ye Zichen feared that, should he let the supremes into the outside world, theyd directly ascend to the Divine Mountains, or perhaps all the way to the Yao Realm.
For safetys sake, Ye Zichen didnt employ any of them. Instant, he used immortal-king-level yao and sent them to work for Upheaval. With so many immortal-king-level yao present, who would dare provoke them?
The entire seventy-two districts would struggle to gather up a thousand immortal kings.
By now, nevermind the Green Gang, he wouldnt be afraid if the entire seventy-two districts took up arms against him!
When he considered this, mes zed in Ye Zichens heart. He suddenly recalled the Xiao Family, who controlled the God Reams tribtion lightning.
Just wait! Sooner orter, Ill visit you in person and thank you properly for all the love youve shown me!
His utterly sinister gaze made the residents of the firstyer of the Yao Sealing Pagoda tremble involuntarily. Even the ninth-stage earth supremes, who could see that Ye Zichen was nothing but a peak-level immortal king, felt the very depths of their hearts quiver beneath his icy gaze.
Jiao Qi, Lei Zhen and the others nced at each other. It seemed their new master wasnt as simple as theyd first assumed.
Ye Zichen disregarded the strange looks in their eyes, softened his expression, and smiled amiably at them. You can follow me out, right?
Of course! As Jiao Qi spoke, Ye ZIchen sensed their urgency and desperation.
Theyd already been inside the pagoda for far too long. Jiao Qi, for example, was only a tiny little human-immortal level yao when the Five Elements Great Emperor captured him and threw him inside. By now, hed already be a peak earth supreme expert.
In here, he was the leader of countless yao. He didnt have to risk his life in warfare, nor did he worry about food, clothes, and other basic necessities.
Hed even gotten married and fathered children...... but no matter what, he still longed to return to the outside world once more.
In particr, he wanted to return to the Yao Realm. After all this time, he was incredibly homesick!
Practically every Yao trapped in here felt the same way; they all wanted to go out.
In the past, the Five Elements Great Emperor trapped them in here, but that was only so they could tend to the garden and refine medicines, talismans, and artifacts. Given his strength, there was no way hed need such low level heavenly yao to do anything else for him.
But their new master was different. He was only an immortal king.....
Theyd have a chance to see the outside world!
Great, d to hear it. I know you must be sick of this ce. So long as you give it your all, youll all have the opportunity to go outside. How about this? Jiao Qi, you guys stay here for now. Ill take some immortal-king-level heavenly yao out first. Can you rmend a few?
When Ye Zichen gave hismand, undisguised despondency shed across Jiao Qi and the other supremes faces.
However, their new master said it himself: in the future, theyd all have chances to leave. Besides, given his current strength, there would definitelye a time when he needed their support. Theyd already waited for hundreds of thousands of years, but now, theyd at most have to wait a few years longer.
By the time Ye Zichen left the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, the sky was already growing dark.
Two stalwart men stood by his side. They were the two bodyguards Jiao Qi had rmended: Zhu Kang and Zhu Tai.
They were brothers at the peak immortal king level, and their true forms wereherworld porcupines.
Netherworld porcupines were a rtivelymon variety. They could be considered mid-grade divine beasts. Although they didnt look particrly flexible, when they fought seriously, they could flit about like ghosts.
Furthermore, these two brothers were connected and couldmunicate telepathically, which let them seize the initiative in battle. Thats why Jiao Qi rmended them.
Its worth noting that in the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, earth supreme level experts were all over the ce, yet they immortal kings had been sent out first. This pair of brothers hearts were full of vigor and drive; they wanted to strive for vindication and their fellow immortal kings dignity.
However, before they could show off, they needed an opportunity. Since leaving the pagoda, their new master hadnt said a word. The brothers struggled to contain themselves, but they dared not disturb Ye ZIchen. They simply stood to his sides on high alert.
It turns out the Wu Family has rather sharp eyes.
As soon as he left the tower, Ye Zichen received a message from Wu Di telling him that the family had canceled Zheng Yunans arranged marriage.
He could marry Zheng Yunan now. In Wu Dis eyes, this was naturally a wonderful thing, but he was concerned that his family was just exploiting her again, so hed yet to respond to their offer.
His emotions wereplicated, so he decided to ask Ye Zichen for advice.
When he saw this news, Ye Zichenughed, shook his head, and turned to the Zhu brothers. Lets go! Follow me back to Raging me City.
....
Raging me Citys Hundred Daybreaks Inn.
Even though Ye Zichen wasnt currently staying there, theyd left his room unupied for him.
Ye Zichen sat in the inns private dining room sipping immortal brew. Zhu Kang and Zhu Tai stood guard outside, while Wu Di sat across from Ye Zichen in silence. He clenched his ss in one hand, but a long time passed without saying anything.
Wei Jiu and the others had provided him with an endless stream of recovery medicines, so Wu DIs injuries were just about healed.
All that remained was his broken arm, which was still wrapped in bandages. However, this injury didnt influence his daily life much.
Furthermore, this disaster had an unexpected silver lining; he was currently right on the threshold of bing a mid-stage human immortal.
It would most likely be just a few more days until his next breakthrough.
You called me out here so anxiously. What, did you just want to watch me eat? Ye Zichen took a sip of wine and smiled yfully at his apprentice. For the most part, Wu Dis temperament quite appealed to Ye Zichen, but when it came to women, he lost his usual decisiveness. To tell the truth, this was rather simr to Ye ZIchen back when he still lived in the Modern Realm.
After a long while, Wu Di finally set down his ss and knelt on the ground. Please help me, master.
Youve always had your eye on Zheng Yunan, and now the Wu Family is willing to let you be together. What do you need my help for?
But.....
Do you think of her as some kind ofmodity?
Wu Di shook his head.
In that case, what are you hesitating for? Ye Zichen pressed his lips into a smile. Tomorrow morning, Ill personally lead you to her door to propose.
Chapter 1111 - Grandmaster Ye
Chapter 1111 - Grandmaster Ye
Half a monthter.
With Ye Zichens support and the Wu Familys deliberate machinations, Wu Di and Zheng Yunan finally had their happy ending.
However, he only sent congrattory gifts to their wedding; he didnt make it there in person. Although Wu Di was sad that his master couldnt make it, he knew Ye Zichen had many other, more important matters to attend to.
The Wu Family took advantage of the wedding to pass the seat of family head to Wu Di. In order to help his disciple take power as quickly as possible, Ye Zichen tasked four of the Yao-Sealing Pagodas immortal-king-level experts to stay by Wu Dis side and protect him.
Meanwhile, at Raging me Citys Upheaval gang base.
Ye Zichens grand ambitions would all begin here. He took out many of the pagodas sky and immortal-king-level heavenly yao.
However, Ye Zichen feared that Wei Jie and the others werent strong enough to convince so many experts to follow them, so Ye Zichen left Lei Zhen as well. Hed take a position as vice gang leader and assist Wei Jie in expanding the gangs influence.
In short, with support from the Yao-Sealing Pagodas resources, Upheaval grew at an utterly astonishing rate.
Within just half a year, the Mortal, Profound, Earth, and Sky Great Districts all showed signs of Upheavals presence. Even so, their main headquarters was still in Raging me City.
The Sky Great District was the strongest of the great districts, and it was farrger than the other three. Within it were countless rival sects. The strongest factions would each im a single city as their own.
Ice Blue City.
This was one of the Sky Great Districts most vibrant and prosperous cities, and contained the Skyspan Trading Companys main headquarters. Furthermore, under their leadership, the city gradually became a locus of trade of the entire seventy-two districts, and even the entire area beneath the Divine Mountains.
No matter where you were in the city, it was like being in a crowded marketce.....
The city streets werepletely covered in weapon shots, medicine stores, and talisman stands. Countless adventures passed through here to conduct business.
Even more people came from thends beneath the other divine mountains to buy goods.
It was clear that this was a city ofmerce.
In the citys most flourishing district, where every inch ofnd was worth a pile of gold, there was a six-story building only one floor shorter than the Skyspan Trading Companys auction house. It was currently packed with shouting customers.
This stores decorations werepletely unexceptional. In the other parts of town, this wouldnt mean much, but on this street, all the other stores were grand and luxurious. Inparison, this one looked rather crude.
Worse, its sign had no design or style. It just looked like a wooden board upon which someone had casually written the words, general store in ink. This was the stores trademark.
However, not even all that could influence this stores booming business.
Nobles, high officials, and all sorts of lofty figures flocked here, but none of them dared behave arrogantly. They stood cautiously inside looking at its various products, but they were focused on the stairs.
They had an ulterior motive. They werent here for the various goods on sale. No, there was someone they wanted to see.
Thud thud thud.
Aat that moment, they heard the sound of feet descending the stairs. The guests, whod been wandering leisurely through the store, immediately looked over and gathered around the stairs.
Among them were countless immortal king and peak sky immortal experts. They all squeezed forward, trying to get closer to the stairs.
Everyone, step back, barked the clear-cut man on the stairs. His body emitted a wave of army and pushed all the gathered immortals back several steps.
They all calmed down. Once the man descended from the stairs, an immortal king piped up, Manager Jiao, does Grandmaster Ye have any free time today?
The other honored guests awaited the answer in equally nervous anticipation; all of them were here in hopes of an audience with Grandmaster Ye.
He does. The man nodded calmly, then pointed at an unexceptional-looking middle aged man standing in the middle of the crowd.
Just you this time.
The man Manager Jiao pointed to was briefly astonished, then ovee with joy.
He was an immortal king, but he was rather inferiorpared to the numerous peak immortal kings present.
He pushed aside those next to him and walked up the clean-cut mans side. The manager didn''t dy; he immediately turned and led this lucky guest up the stairs.
Manager Jiao..... Seeing that they were about to leave, the other distinguished guests pressed forward, but before they could get more than a few steps, the manager forced them back.
This is no ce for you to act presumptuously! After his angry roar, the other immortal kings went dead silent. The clean-cut man narrowed his eyes and nced at them once more. We have numerous treasures here. We might not be able topete with the Skyspan Trading Company, but we surely have treasures that will be indispensable to your nsmen. Just pick one out, buy it, and head home!
WIth that, the man led his chosen guest up the stairs.The instant they left, another man walked over. He was middle-aged and wore an amiable smile on this face. He respectfully greeted their guests, then gestured for them to follow him.
Everyone, this way please!
.....
We brought him, master. The clean-cut man stood outside a room on the top floor and bowed deeply. Before long, they heard a noise from within as the door opened automatically.
Inside, they saw a seated man in white robes. There was a bright-eyed servant girl in simple clothes standing beside him. She held aloft a tray of immortal brew. Whenever the white-robed man drained his ss, shed refill it for him.
Master. The clean-cut man cupped his hands in greeting, and his boss set down his ss, looked at their guest, and gestured to the seat across from him.
Take a seat. The guest did so without hesitation, then heard the white-robed man say, What should I call you?
My name is Wei Xingye, said the man, grinning. His figure was somewhat ufortable-looking: a bit bloated, and his fingers continuously fidgeted with the jasper ring on his finger.
Boss Wei, the man nodded, smiled, then looked Wei Xingye over and arched his brows. Of all the immortal kings and lofty figures here, do you know why I chose you specifically?
Chapter 1112 - Just Who Is This Guy?
Chapter 1112 - Just Who Is This Guy?
The more he thought about it, the more flustered Wei Xingye felt. Despite himself, beads of sweat appeared on his face. His hands, which were still rubbing his jasper ring, started fidgeting at a much higher rate.
He didnt think there was anything particrly special about himself, and furthermore, hed never met this Grandmaster Ye before......
Was it because of someone in his family?
That shouldnt be the case; he wasnt from the Northern Divine Mountains seventy-two districts. He hailed from thends beneath the Southern Divine Mountain; hed only made his way here after countless struggles and setbacks.
Was it for money?
But if he thought about it, although he did some business, it was trivialpared to Grandmaster Yes general store.
Nevermind the rest, just upying this building was beyond Wei Xingyes means.
This was the center of Ice Blue City. The resources needed to buy property here would bankrupt this whole family!
So what exactly was this Grandmaster Ye thinking?
Boss Wei, theres no need to panic. I called you up here for a reason, but this will only benefit you. This isnt a crisis. The white-robed man smiled, indicating that Wei Xingye could rx, then arched his brows.
I heard that your family leaves near the River Styx, and that you frequently cross the river to conduct highly-profitable business?
When he heard this, Wei Xingye froze.
When the white-robed man saw this, his gaze shifted. What is it? You dont want to say?
If our master asks you a question, you have to answer it. Thats that! Who cares about your paltry trade routes? Youre still trying to hide it? Dont you want the Sea Condensing Pill? sneered the servant girl.
Huairong. He red at her. The servant girl pouted her lips at him, but said nothing.
Wei Xingye was the smooth, tactful type, and the Sea Condensing Pill rally was important to him. Although it seemed like that servant girl had spoken out of turn, who knows? Grandmaster Ye might have told her to say that.
Wei Xingye smiled and replied, Youre right, Grandmaster Ye. I do indeed have business dealings with the Yao Realm. However, business isnt particrly good. At most I can conduct trade with ordinary yao ns, but I have no contact with the various divine beast ns.
Of course. The Yao Realm is, after all, on the same level as our God Realm. Im afraid only existences on the level of the Skyspan Trading Company are in position to conduct business with the divine beast ns. Even so, Boss Ye, conducting business with other ns is proof of your capabilities. The white-robbed man nodded, and Wei Xingye nodded with him.
Grandmaster Ye, yourpliments are a bit overly generous. I simply rely on my proximity to the River Styx. Since we unified under the God Emperor, our rtionship with the Yao Realm has improved, so there are various ways in and out. In truth, its not that Im so capable; anyone could do what I do. Its hard enough to earn enough to eat. What is it? Grandmaster Ye, are you interested in this sort of business? If so, I can rmend you to a few yao ns.
Businessmen were businessmen. No matter the situation, they always cared about their own profit.
Wei Xingye was no exception. Although he knew he was here to ask something of Grandmaster Ye, he couldnt help but ask.
Our master isnt so poor as to try and steal your trade routes, snorted the servant girl with a frown.
This time, the white-robed man didnt stop her; clearly, shed hit the nail on the head. When he saw Wei Xingyes awkward smile, he spoke again, Youre overthinking things, Boss Wei. If I really wanted to take it from you, do you think you could stop me?
Wei Xingye felt a sudden chill. He suddenly recalled this building; to own such a ce, Grandmaster Yes wealth was obvious with even a little thought.
Also, there was something strange about that servant girl. Wei Xingye was a mid-stage immortal king, yet he couldnt see through her. Grandmaster Ye, on the other hand, was just an immortal king.
Downstairs, he had everything from medicines, to treasures and talismans. There was obviously some major family n supporting him from behind the scenes.
If Grandmaster Ye really wanted to steal his business, he feared he truly couldnt do anything to stop him.
Grandmaster Ye watched Wei Xingyes expression shift, then smiled indifferently. It seems youve understood!
Grandmaster Ye, I dislike beating around the bush. Why did you bring me here? Please enlighten me, said Wei Xingye. As he spoke, he cupped his hands in respect.
In truth, I called you over because theres something I wanted to ask you. Youve done business in the Yao Realm for quite some time. Have you ever heard of a woman named Xia Keke?
Grandmaster Ye, was, of course, Ye Zichen. He arrived in Ice Blue City half a year ago and bought this building from the Skyspan Trading Company. With the inheritance from the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, he no longer needed to refine and sell medicine to fund the resource pit that was his gang.
Instead, he was interested in this ces flow of information!
Thanks to the Skyspan Trading Companys influence, people woulde here from other regions as well. It wasnt even strange to see yao walking around.
This is what appealed to Ye Zichen. He wanted to ask these visitors from other regions if they had the information he wanted.
Before he arrived, Gu Zichen told him that there was news of Xia Keke in the God Realm. In truth, hed only half believed it. However, coincidentally, this Wei Xingye made frequent business trips into the Yao Realm. Ye Zichen hoped he could provide him with some useful, but otherwise inessible information.
Xia Keke? Wei Xingye frowned. If shes a yao surnamed Xia, shes definitely a dragon. Grandmaster Ye, Im afraid youve truly overestimated me. Although I have some status in the Yao Realm, Im nowhere near capable of conducting business with dragons!
Indeed, experts could see through things at a nce.
With nothing but a name, Wei Xingye could discern that Xia Keke was a dragon. From this, it was clear that he really did spend a lot of time in the Yao Realm. Otherwise, he would never have known something like the dragon ns surname; most people werent privy to that information.
In truth, Ye Zichens hopes weren''t particrly high, but when he heard that Wei Xingye didnt know anything, he couldnt help but feel dejected.
You dont even have ess to rumors and hearsay?
Grandmaster Ye, since youre asking me this, you must know the dragons status in the Yao Realm. I only conduct business with ordinary yao ns; I have no contact with divine beasts, much less peak-level ns. Even if it''s hearsay, I generally wont go out of my way for it. Wei Xingye sighed. When he saw Ye Zichens downcast expression, he added, but if you really need it, I can leave you my contact information. Then when I get back, I can ask around and see if I can find any news of Xia Keke for you.
Alright! After a moments pause, Ye Zichen knit his brows. Its not just Xia Keke. Theres also Su Yan, Su Liuer, and Lu Lu. All of them should be in the Yao Realm. Su Yiyun, too. He ought to be in the River Styx. If you can find news of them and, furthermore, verify its authenticity, Ill reward you with a Sea Condensing Pill.
Wei Xingye sat across from Grandmaster Ye, his breathing increasingly rapid. However, he wasnt excited about the promised reward; instead, he was stunned by the list of people he''d been asked to ask around about.
In the Yao Realm, some surnames were designated for specific ns. For instance, dragons were surnamed Xia while nine-tailed foxes were surnamed Su.
Everyone he was looking for belonged to a peak-level yao n......
Just who is this Grandmaster Ye!?
Chapter 1113 - The Upheaval Gang’s Rapid Growth
Chapter 1113 - The Upheaval Gangs Rapid Growth
A long time passed, but Wei Xingye didnt respond. Ye Zichen, who was rather anxious, couldnt help but furrow his brows.
Is there a problem?
When he heard that, Wei Xingye looked pained.
Contacting peak-level yao ns was truly beyond his limits. With his current abilities, he could only interact with ordinary ns.
Furthermore, the Yao Realm was enormous: at least three times the size of the God Realm. Finding information about the people Ye Zichen mentioned would be as hard as plucking the moon from the night sky.
As for Su Yiyun, who was in the River Styx, well.... There were many great factions in the God Realm, but Styx was the most mysterious of them all; even more so than the liches.
Those living in the River Styx were all souls of the departed. Getting information about them? There was only one word to describe it.....
Difficult!
However, the conditions Ye Zichen offered were far too tempting. All he had to do was ascertain his informations veracity and hed get a Sea Condensing Pill in return. To him, and to his entire n, this was an opportunity they couldnt afford to give up.
Even if it was difficult, he had to give it his best shot. Besides, there was nothing to lose.
When Wei Xingye made up his mind, he said solemnly, Grandmaster Ye, the people youre looking for all belong to peak-level ns. Although I have some ability and status in the Yao Realm, encountering such high-level existences is beyond difficult. I dont dare make any rash promises about finding all of them. Still, Ill use every means at my disposal to find information about them.
Wei Xingye thudded his chest and spoke without exaggerating as if telling Ye Zichen to leave everything to him.
He only had so much ability, no more, no less. Grandmaster Ye was obviously no ordinary person. If he exaggerated his skills, it would only make Grandmaster Ye irritated and suspicious.
In truth, Ye Zichen had also considered his requests difficulty, and Wei Xingyes response was within his expectations. In that case, Boss Wei, Ill have to trouble you.
Its no problem. Wei Xingye smiled heartily, but the look in his eyes suggested that he had more to say.
Ye Zichen naturally understood his meaning. If you want me to refine you a Sea Condensing Pill, you ought to have learned my rules beforeing here.
Of course, of course! Wei Xingye flipped his hand, summoning three sets of pill-refining materials and a spatial ring. He ced all of them onto the table.
Here are three sets of ingredients for Sea Condensing Pills as well as your one hundred millionbor costs. Please feel free to inspect them, Grandmaster Ye.
As he said this, Wei Xingyes heart ached at the thought of all those resources. The hundred million as only a small matter; he was, after all, still an immortal-king-level expert. Furthermore, he regrly conducted trade with the Yao Realm and did some reselling. His wealth wasnt quite astonishing but he was wealthier than average even for an immortal king.
No, the real problem was those three sets of ingredients. In order to obtain them, hed sacrificed blood, sweat, and tears. If the refining failed, he would have lost the equivalent of half his life savings.
Ye Zichen merely took a quick, indifferent look. He didnt even reach out to take them. Instead, he turned to his servant girl, who gathered them up in his stead.
Come and get your pill in three days. With that, Ye Zichen waved his sleeves and addressed the clean-cut Manager Jiao. See our guest out.
....
Master, why is Jiao Qi manager while Im just a servant even though Im so cute? Im not convinced! As soon as Wei Xingye left, Meng Huairong dropped the act.
That servant girl was in truth, none other than one of the three leaders of the Yao-Sealing Pagodas firstyer, the blue cloud sparrow Meng Huairong. The manager was another of the leaders, Jiao Qi.
The immortal kings and sky immortals were busily expanding Upheavals influence. Ye Zichen wanted to travel as a solitary cultivator at first, but he couldnt take Meng Huairongs coquettish temper tantrums. Helpless, Ye Zichen had no choice but to bring her with him. Then he bought this building from the Skyspan Trading Company and established his general store.
When he first summoned his earth supreme subordinates, Ye Zichen was somewhat concerned that theyd ascend. He didnt rx until he called them out and nothing out of the ordinary happened. However, everyone working at his general store, from the manager to the clerks, was an earth supreme.
If outsiders knew about this, it was hard to even begin to imagine their reaction.
Meng Huairong still pouted irritably. She was a pure-hearted girl. If he really had to describe her, Ye Zichen would have called her simple and pure.
He reached out and patted her little head. He couldnt help but chuckle, You dont get it, do you? Although youre a servant girl, youre one whos by my side every day. In ancient times, the eunuchs by the emperors side were higher than many of the nobility. Youre not a eunuch, of course, but the principle is about the same. Jiao Qi and the others have to busy themselves with the general store, but all you have to do is pour my wine. Dont you think youve got it rather good?
When she heard this, Meng Huairong batted her eyes. She didnt quite get what Ye Zichen meant by eunuchs and ancient times, but she still felt that what he was saying made a lot of sense.
Ye Zichen didnt want to linger on this topic, so he asked, How has Upheaval been doingtely?
Wei Jie visited a few days ago, but you were in seclusion and Jiao Qi and I didnt want to disturb you. Lately, Upheaval has grown at a terrifying rate. We have bases in all seventy-two districts, and are spreading out to thend beneath the other Divine Mountains. We have bases in a few major cities of the Sky Great District, too. However, other major factions seem threatened by our rapid growth, so theyre showing signs of forming an alliance against us.
As she said that, as astonishingly cold look surfaced on Meng Huairongs adorable face. Master, should Jiao Qi and I lead a few of our brothers to beat some sense into them?
This sudden change in expression left Ye Zichen somewhat dumbfounded. Shed looked like a cute girl-next-door mere moments ago, but now she looked like a murderous witch.
He knocked her on the head, signaling for her to refill his wine ss.
How many times do I have to say it? This is a harmonious society; we cant just go around beating and killing people. Besides, saying such things ruins your good looks. Didnt I tell you earlier? In the future, you should act cute.
But those people dont know who theyre up against. Wei Jie said..... He knows that our Upheaval gangs rapid growth is influencing many other peoples profits. He once tried to build rtionships with those other gangs and factions, but none of them gave him any face. Disrespecting Wei Jie is equivalent to disrespecting you, master! Meng Huairong batted her eyes, then snorted indignantly.
Then just leave it to Wei Jie. I gave him all those resources and all that manpower; if he cant even settle a mere seventy-two districts, Ill be extremely disappointed in him.
Ye Zichen lightly drummed the table and lifted his ss to his lips, but at that moment, someone kicked down the door....
Chapter 1114 - Chi Mei Shows Up at the Door
Chapter 1114 - Chi Mei Shows Up at the Door
Practically the same instant the door burst in, Ye Zichen set down his winess, and Meng Huairong shot forth and wrapped her hands around the new arrivals neck.
Ye...... Before this new arrival could even speak, she felt herself surrounded by bloodthirst. She gulped, then shrieked, Ye Zichen, now you want to kill me? You unfaithful jerk! I went looking for you as soon as I got out, and this is how you treat me? First you abuse me, then you abandon me?
At around this time, Jiao Qi and the rest of the staff rushed over, their eyes glinting with phosphorus. All of them were visibly furious, with their brows tightly furrowed and their gazes sinister.
However, when they heard this new arrivals words, they all came to a sudden stop. Only Meng Huairong frowned and said, Jiao Qi, what are you doing? How could you let someone break into masters private room?
To her surprise, Jiao Qi just kept on ncing at her meaningfully, but Meng Huairong didnt get what he was trying tomunicate, so she just stared at him nkly.
This new arrival was no ordinary troublemaker. This was Chi Mei, the woman whod dragged Ye Zichen into the Five Elements Great Emperors mausoleum, and most likely one of the emperors descendants.
Meng Huairong might act cute around Ye Zichen, but dont forget: she was still an earth supreme expert. Chi Mei had obtained great fortune in the emperors tomb and was now an immortal king, butpared to a ninth-stage earth supreme, she was utterly insignificant. They werent even close.
Huairong, let her go, sighed Ye Zichen.
Meng Huairong immediately released her. At the same time, Jiao Qi turned to Ye ZIchen, cupped his hands in greeting, and said, Master, when this girl arrived, she said she was your wife, so we......
I understand. You can head back downstairs and return to your own affairs.
Even without Jiao Qis exnation, Ye Zichen knew what Chi Mei was up to. Shed definitely said they were together. Even if Jiao Qi didnt fully believe her, he still had to treat her cautiously just in case. Then, the moment he looked away, shed used fluorescent powder to blind them and dashed upstairs.
If it were anyone else, that would seem too far-fetched, but for Chi Mei, anything was possible!
Jiao Qi respectfully bade farewell and left the room. Ye Zichen turned to Meng Huairong and said, Huairong, you should follow them out.
Oh. She nodded and trailed after Jiao Qi.
Ye Zichen shrugged helplessly and said, Theres really no getting rid of you, is there? I ran all the way here. How did you still find me?
Against all expectations, Chi Mei through herself at him, wailing. He felt her petite figure trembling in his arms and her tears soak through his clothes. It seemed like she was really crying!
Ye ZIchen couldnt help but feel a headacheing on. What is it?
You unfaithful jerk! You used me, abused me, and abandoned me! I suffered so much just to find you, only to discover that you..... Have another woman! Have you forgotten our oath to be together forever? Have you forgotten our sincere, passionate love?
......
Logically speaking, while Ye Zichen couldnt im to have bedded countless women, hed at least spent time with a lot of girls. Chi Mei was obviously just spouting nonsense without any trace of shame or even pausing to catch her breath. This was his first time encountering such a situation.
An oath to be together forever?
Sincere, passionate love?
Had he crossed over into another world?
He didnt even bother consoling her. He simply pushed her aside and kept on drinking. In response, she looked at him tearfully and sobbed, You..... you have topensate me.
What do you want? Ye Zichen nced at her coolly, then refilled his wine ss.
Hee.... it seems youve done rather well for yourself, and your store seems like it does good business. It seems like you arentcking the tiny amount of money I agreed to pay for my medicine, so.... How about.... You give me a Sea Condensing Pill for free?
Chi Mei tittered, her face flushed somewhat red, as if she were embarrassed.
No. Ye Zichen rejected her t-out.
You.... fine. How about this? You can just waive thebor fee, okay? Oi, Ye Zichen, weve gone through life and death together, and besides, from the look of things, it doesnt seem like a few million will make much of a difference to you.
No!
Then you can at least give me a discount, right?
No!
Sweetie! When she saw how cold-blooded Ye Zichen was, she had no choice but to throw a coquettish tantrum. I had to beg my friends for the three sets of materials. I went to so much trouble.... as for the money, Im not just dead broke; Im in debt! Please, just make it a little cheaper! Otherwise, Ill have no choice but to find work in the pleasure districts to repay my debts!
Okay, go on then. When the timees, tell me where to find you; Ille support you. Ye Zichen still didnt seem to care in the slightest. He even coldly lifted his winess and took a sip of jade wine.
Chi Meis lips quivered, and her bright eyes zed as if they were about to shoot mes. She glowered at Ye Zichen, then pulled the three sets of materials and thebor fee shed promised him from a spatial ring.
Youre so cruel! She mmed the money and ingredients on the table. Ye Zichen looked them over indifferently. When she saw him gather them up without even the slightest carelessness, Chi Mei gnashed her teeth in fury and clenched her fists so tightly, her knuckles popped. Miser!
Its not like Chi Mei had never been to the Sky Great District before. She knew that every inch of this part of Ice Blue City was worth a fortune. This building alone must have cost over a billion, and that was already a conservative estimate.
When she got here, she took a look at his wares. Those pills, treasures, and talismans werent cheap either!
He was so rich, yet he still demanded her humble savings. It was truly infuriating!
When he saw her unwilling, bitter expression, Ye Zichen couldnt help but arch his brows and chuckle, You call me a miser, but arent you being awfully petty too? You received the resources of the Five Elements Great Emperors mausoleum. Even if you just count Sea Condensing Pills ingredients, I saw at least a few thousand sets. You ought to be even richer than me now, so dont cry about being poor, okay?
Who obtained those resources? After going inside, I achieved minor sess in the me element, and went from sky immortal to immortal king, thats all. How could I possibly be richer than you? Dont talk nonsense. Way I see it, youre the one who got those resources. When we left, I saw no trace of you, now here you are with such a valuable piece of property....Hmph.
She glowered at him huffily, and from the look of things, she wasnt faking it. However, only the three of them had gone inside, and hed left immediately after obtaining the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. It seemed Chi Mei hadnt obtained the inheritance either. Didnt that mean.....
I really didnt obtain those resources either, but I did receive a bit of his inheritance. Werent those resources sealed so that only the emperors descendants could touch them, though? In that case, how could I, an outsider.....?
Youre right! When Chi Mei heard that, she seemed enlightened. She rose to her feet, her petite frame trembling with fury. She was now even angrier than before. Wu Yi, Im impressed. To think youd dare trick me and keep everything for yourself!
Chapter 1115 - Nothing But Trouble
Chapter 1115 - Nothing But Trouble
Chi Meis expression didnt seem the slightest bit faked. She bit her lips as if shed heard earth-shattering news. Her eye bulged and her breathing grew ragged as she tightly clenched her fists.
Soon, she started pacing back and forth and muttering to herself, No wonder he was in such a hurry to leave when we finally got out. He even told me that Ye Zichen took all the treasures! That sincere expression of his tricked me!
When he heard her murmuring, Ye Zichen couldnt help but arch his brows and wonder about her rtionship with Wu Yi.
They were siblings and descendants of the Five Elements Great Emperor. Was there any need to lie about receiving their ancestors inheritance?
However, neither her words nor her expression seemed fake.
It really frickin pisses me off! To gather enough ingredients for the Sea Condensing Pills I sold everything I could possibly spare. I begged and wheedled and just barely scraped it all together but Wu Yi, he..... Argh! Its utterly infuriating!
Chi Mei continuously vented her fury. A few times, she was tempted to break things or set them on fire, but perhaps out of consideration for her inability to reimburse Ye Zichens losses, she refrained. Instead, she bit her lips and paced back and forth.
She mmed her fists into the table, grabbed Ye Zichens immortal brew and took a few swigs before finally calming down.
Next time I see him, she snorted, Ill definitely teach him a lesson!
Are you sure you dont want to go looking for him right now?
When she saw how angry she was, Ye Zichen assumed shed run off and look for Wu Yi right away. To his surprise, she decided to leave it for next time. In that case what does she n to do first? Surely she doesnt intend to stay here?
Chi Mei was a menace. Ye Zichen couldnt rx with her around.
She was nothing but trouble; he didnt want to spend any more time with her.
Of course Im going to go look for him right away, but you havent given me the pill yet. What happens if you run away while Im looking for him? Then if he insists he doesnt have anything either, havent I lost big time?
Chi Mei replied with all sorts of excuses. Ye Zichen truly didnt want to get involved with her, so he simply pulled a Sea Condensing Pill from his spatial ring and ced it on the table.
Here! A Sea Condensing Pill for you! Now hurry up and settle the score with Wu Yi! You absolutely mustn''t dy! Before Ye Zichen even finished his sentence he saw a breeze sweep by and the pill disappear without a trace. Chi Mei, meanwhile, opened the medicine bottle to examine it. In truth, this wasnt just her; any immortal king whod just received a Sea Condensing Pill would react in much the same way.
She carefully sensed its medicinal effect, then immediately put the lid back on and tightened it for fear that its medicinal properties would disperse into the air and lower its effectiveness.
Sweetie, youre just awful! If you had finished Sea Condensing Pills on hand, why did you demand all that stuff from me? I suffered a lot to gather up all those ingredients. Why didnt you tell me you already had a finished product! I could have repaid you in all sorts of other ways!
As she spoke, she batted her eyes demurely and coquettishly.
Ye Zichen really didnt know how to handle this sort of woman. He rolled his eyes at her, speechless, then frowned. Quit spouting all that nonsense. I already gave you your pill, so hurry up and leave.
Do you really hate me that much? said Chi Mei pitifully, her watery eyes filled with hurt. It really ached to see her exquisite face scrunched up with sadness and a little pout.
But Ye Zichen knew just what kind of person Chi Mei was, so there was absolutely no way hed fall for her schemes. He nodded nomittally and smiled coolly, Yes, thats exactly how much I dislike you.
Is that so? Women really changed their tone quickly. Chi Mei waspletely different from a moment ago. The instant Ye Zichen spoke, her expression darkened, and sheughed coldly, If you hadnt said that, I wouldve felt a little guilty, but since you did... .well, you deserve this.
Ye Zichen instantly realized that something was wrong. He looked right at Chi Mei and asked,What are you trying to say?
Nothing, sneered Chi Mei. Its just that before I came here, I caused a bit of trouble for someone, and it seems like hes rather influential in the Sky Great District. But Im just a weak woman. How could I possibly defeat him myself? I had no choice but to say I was your wife and that if he had the guts, he coulde looking for me in Ice Blue City. Given the time, hes most likely arrived by now.
Chi Meis expression was yful, and her eyes seemed to say...... How dare you bully me! Ill teach you a lesson!
He just knew she was trouble! Before Ye Zichen could even speak, he heard the sound of hurried footsteps outside the door.
It seems hed fallen for her scheme.
Thud! Thud! Thud!
Come in, he said softly. The door swung open. Jiao Qi stepped inside, scanned both Ye Zichen and Chi Mei, and said, Master, theres a group outside. Theyve surrounded our general store. Their leader is currently shouting all kinds of nasty things. The others want to go teach them a lesson, but I stopped them so I could report to you first.
Chi Mei, you.... Not bad. He red at her. Anyone who dared surround Ye Zichens general store in Ice Blue City had to be extraordinary. It didnt matter whether they knew Ye Zichens strength or not; just owning such a building proved that Ye Zichen was extraordinary.
Even so, they still dared surround him. They were obviously high-status figures even within the Sky Great District.
Back when Ye Zichen was living in seclusion in Raging me City, Chi Mei had almost ruined everything by dragging him into the Five Elements Great Emperors mausoleum. Now he was happily gathering intelligence in Ice Blue City and shede to make trouble for him again.
Ye Zichen understood: so long as Chi Mei was around, hed have no peace.
When she heard Ye Zichen helplessly berate her, Chi Mei shook her head and stuck out her tongue at him.
Ye Zichen couldnt be bothered with her. Instead, he turned to Jiao Qi and said, Go out and take a look.
Wait, Ill go with you, tittered Chi Mei as she followed after them.
Outside the general store.
A long-haired youth sat before the shop. He was seated atop a human chair. Unbelievably, the man acting as his chair was a sky-immortal expert. Remember, although this was the Sky Great District, sky immortals were still elites! Yet now one was acting as another mans chair. The onlookers couldnt help but sigh at the youths lofty status.
At that moment, a middle-aged man appeared next to the youth. Waves of spiritual energy whirled around him, so strong that he was obviously an immortal king, and a strong one at that.
However, this mighty expert shockingly stooped over and cautiously nced at the youth.
The youth sensed someone to his side and arched his brows, but ignored the neer.
Although he was an immortal king, the middle-aged man wasnt displeased with the youths behavior. Young Master, he said, Ive already investigated the man who owns this store.
Chapter 1116 - The Gao Family
Chapter 1116 - The Gao Family
Out with it, said the youth impatiently.
The immortal king nced at him, then replied, This storefront used to belong to the Skyspan Trading Company, but half a year ago a man called Grandmaster appeared out of nowhere, bought up this building, and turned it into a general store.
When he heard that, the youth looked askance at the immortal king and sneered, Grandmaster Ye?
Thats right. This Grandmaster Ye is supposedly a rank ten or possibly even eleven pull refiner. Every so often he refines batches of immortal king pills here. Although theyre rtively expensive..... He has a one hundred percent sess rate.
Afterwards, the immortal king continued, Young Master, pill refiners are like hos nests, especially high-level ones. There are undoubtedly numerous mighty warriors by his side, and many more eager for him to owe them a favor. We.... Dont you think we should.....
Should we what? Hes just a pill refiner, isnt he? Do you really think my Gao Family is afraid of him? Rank Eleven? Even if he was rank twelve, Id still tear down this shop of his!
Right at that moment, the kneeling sky immortal human chairs arms rxed inexplicably.
The youth sitting on his back couldnt react in time; he fell right onto the ground. When the sky immortal saw this, he hurriedly bowed and repeatedly kowtowed in a desperate attempt to plead for mercy. After his subordinates helped him to his feet, the youth frowned and kicked his human chair.
You worthless dog. You cant even serve as a proper chair! What are you even good for?
A longsword suddenly appeared in the youths hands. It waspletely blue, and emanated a faint chill. It was clear that this was no ordinary weapon.
When he saw the youth raise his sword, the sky immortal begged even more desperately, but the youth paid him no heed. He raised the sword and swung, releasing a beam of light.....
ng!
Just as the de was about to cleave the sky immortals neck, a stone hit the de, knocking it aside. The force of the blow sent it flying from the youths hands and ttering to the ground.
Youre seeking death!
The youth grabbed his sword arm and shouted. Just that brief strike sent tremors throughout his arm.
Youve really got quite the temper. I dont care how you discipline your servants, but this is my store. Blood in my store is bad luck, isnt it? Still dressed in white robes, Ye Zichen emerged from his store. As soon as he stepped outside, all of the gathered attendants bowed to him.
Master.
Ye Zichen nodded to them, then looked at the youth for the first time.
He looked around twenty, and was over six feet tall. He was d in glittering purple robes inscribed with quite a few spiritual formations.
His cheeks were prominent, his nose hooked, and his lips thick. When Ye Zichen nced at his hands, he saw no calluses on his dominant right hand. It seemed like he rarely used his weapon. His left hand was covered in bandages, and his middle and index fingers were much shorter than usual. There were traces of blood on their tips; obviously, hed lost the ends of those fingers not long ago.
Before long....
Ye Zichen couldnt help but nce at Chi Mei. She hadnt chopped this young masters fingers off, had she?
He looked back at the youth and his attendants. They were all sky immortals. This silkpants was clearly at a much higher level than any of the ones hed encountered in the Mortal and Profound Great Districts. There were even a few immortal kings mixed in with his subordinates, and the one standing right beside him had already undergone tribtion and was on the verge of condensing his core bing a supreme.
That troublemaker. Ye Zichen couldnt help but sigh inwardly. Chi Mei was really nothing but trouble. Hed already made up his mind that as soon as he resolved this issue, hed send her packing.
The next moment, he took a few steps outside, then greeted the youth. My apologies, but Im uncertain of what Ive done to offend you so much that youd surround my humble store so thoroughly. As they say, peace brings prosperity. If theres anything I can help you with, please let me know and Ill be sure to resolve any issues to your satisfaction.
You..... you own this ce? snorted the youth.
Thats right, nodded Ye Zichen amiably.
Looks like someones putting on airs. The youth left him no face at all. The heavenly yao of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda wanted to avenge the insult, especially Meng Huairong. If not for Jiao Qi holding her back, she would have already sent this snooty young master flying.
When they saw that Ye Zichens subordinates were about to make a move, the youths attendants stepped forward as well.
The crowd of onlookers grew increasinglyrge. From his attendants, it was clear that this was no ordinary familys young master, but Grandmaster Ye was no ordinary person either. It was hard to say whod win if they came to blows.
Everyone, step back. Ye Zichen barked an order. Although the youths words irritated him, he maintained a smile as he responded, Ill take that as apliment. Might I ask your name, Young Master? As well as your purpose foring here?
Well, you certainly know how to act humble,ughed the youth wantonly. Fine, Ill tell you. Im Gao Ruilong, a direct descendant of Qilin Citys Gao Family. Your performance has pleased me, so I wont make trouble for you. Is that wench behind you your woman? How about this? Give her to me, and Ill just take her and leave.
Ah?
The onlookers gasped. There were only a few peak-level factions in the Sky Great District, but the most respected, awe-inspiring werent organizations, but rather family ns.....
Gao! Cui! Situ!
From the outside, it might seem like these were ordinary family ns, but everyone in the Seventy-Two Districts knew that these were branches of families from the Divine Mountains.
Any family from the Divine Mountains was a transcendent existence that no one in the Seventy-Two Districts dared offend!
Oh, so youre from the Gao Family. I apologize for my rudeness.
Ye Zichen had been in Ice Blue City for a while, so he knew a little about the Gao Family. For instance, he knew that they were from the Divine Mountain.
To tell the truth, that didnt mean much to Ye Zichen. It wasnt worth making a fuss over.
But even so, it was still best to give him some face.
Gao Ruilong was quite pleased with Ye Zichens performance, but just as he was thinking to himself that this brat knew his ce, he heard Ye Zichen say, Might I ask how this humble pill refiner offended the young master of the Gao Family? I see that youre missing two figures, but surely my wife wasnt responsible?
Ye Zichenughed, then frowned at Chi Mei. It wasnt you, was it?
It was, said Chi Mei pitifully. Husband, you dont know this yet, but this young master teased and tormented me. He even wanted to grab me...... So I... I was angry, so I......
Nonsense! When Ye Zichen heard that, he shockingly exploded in fury. Gao Ruilong, meanwhile, still seemed to be enjoying the show. He could already imagine what hed do to that wench when he got his hands on her.
So long as he caught her, hmph.....
But just as he was lost in thought, Ye Zichen spoke once more. Despite everything he did, you only cut off two fingers? If he dared bully you, you oughta beat him to death! Why didn''t you take a whole hand? You only took a couple of fingers then came here crying to me.... How embarrassing! Now then..... Go on and cut whichever hand he tried to cut you with right off! If you cant do that, dont even think ofing back here!
Chapter 1117 - Infuriated
Chapter 1117 - Infuriated
When Gao Ruilong heard Ye Zichens words, his face went from red to ck, his self-satisfied grin gradually shifting into a sinister re.
You fail to appreciate my kindness.
The gathered onlookers could also feel that they were on the verge of a fight. Ye ZIchen looked back around and smiled amiably. Are you talking about me?
As soon as he said that, Ye Zichen strode forward. The yao of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda followed after him. In an instant, a formless pressure bore down on Gao Ruilong and his attendants.
So, you call yourself an heir of the Gao Family? Do you really think I dont understand your family situation? Youre nothing but a concubine''s son, yet you think youre someone special? As for you..... Cai Renfei..... Ye Zichens words suddenly changed targets as his gazended on Cai Renfei, who was hidden amongst the Gao Family attendants.
Dont bother hiding. Do you really think I dont see you?
When he heard that, Cai Renfei gnashed his teeth and stepped out of the pack of subordinates. When Ye Zichen first appeared, his heart clenched involuntarily, and he instinctively averted his gaze. Unfortunately, Ye Zichen noticed him anyway.
In light of the Axe Gangs annihtion, the heirs of the Cai Family had no choice but to pack their backs and take refuge with the Sky Great Districts Gao Family.
Yet to Cai Renfeis surprise, he ran into Ye Zichen here, too.
Senior.... Ye.... After some brief hesitation, Cai Renfei decided against swearing at him, and instead respectfully addressed Ye Zichen as Senior Ye.
Back in the Mortal Great Districts Hundred Daybreaks Inn, hed witnessed Ye ZIchens profound strength for himself, so addressing him like that was reasonable.
However, calling him Senior didnt mean that Ye Zichen would let him go. If he let Cai Renfei off that easily, it would ruin his ns.
Senior? I dare not ept such praise. After all, youre the young master of the Cai Family. Ah? Youre not staying with the Cai Family anymore? Whyd you go all the way to the Gao Family just to be this guys dog? Is it because of me? In that case, Im truly Sorry. Do you mind if I ask you a question? After giving birth to you, your mom remarried into the Gao Family and became the Gaao Family heads third wife. Now youre living here too. How does it feel?
Cai Renfeis smile instantly froze, and veins bulged on his tightly clenched fists. He looked at Ye Zichen, his body trembling from head to toe.
Gao Ruilong was already furious, so he was the first to explode, Youre seeking death!
For all of his life, he hated nothing more than others discussing his origins.
Yet Ye Zichen didnt care at all; he even rubbed salt in Gao Ruilongs wounds. Furthermore, his wife had bitten off two of his fingers....
Kill him! And tear down that store of his! His subordinates immediately charged him. The Yao-Sealing Pagodas yao didnt hesitate either; both sides met head-on.
Just at that moment, Cai Renfei overcame his burning fury and shouted, Stop!
Next, he ran in front of Gao Ruilong and tried to persuade him, Brother Long, thats actually the Ye Zichen whos gotten so famoustely. Hes a full-on immortal king, and single-handedly destroyed the Axe Gang while intimidating the Green Gang so badly, they dared not retaliate. This really isnt a good idea; we should endure. Offending someone like this means trouble.
When he heard that, Ye Zichen couldnt help but frown. Cai Renfei was shrewd indeed if he could endure all that provocation.
Bearing insult was one thing, but if he ruined Ye Zichens n, that would be a real problem!
Just as Ye ZIchen was pondering how to provoke Gao Ruilong and push him over the edge, he realized that hed worried in vain; as soon as Gao Ruilong heard Cai Renfeis attempts to persuade him, he pped his half-brother right across the face.
Scram! Gao Ruilong kicked Cai Renfei right in the gut and shouted, If not for you, Id be a legitimate son. If your mom hadnt given birth to you, my position in the Gao Family wouldnt be so sensitive. For moms sake, I let you stay by my side, but now you want me to endure his insults? What even are you? Youre nothing but a cowardly bastard! How can you smile subserviently despite his insults? Hmph? Hurry up and scram! Get out of my sight!
Compared to Cai Renfei, Gao Ruilong was obviously a brainless spoiled rich kid, the type Ye Zichen most enjoyed dealing with.
That kick also saved Ye Zichen the trouble of further provoking Gao Ruilong, and even better, ruined his rtionship with Cai Renfei.
Cai Renfei wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, got to his feet, and left without even looking back.
There was no need to stand by this sort of person!
If Gao Ruilong wanted to bump heads with Ye Zichen, let him! Hed regret it before too long! As for that kick and those insults, Ill get you back sooner orter.
Scum. Even though Cai Renfei had already left, Gao Ruilong paused to curse him before narrowing his eyes at Ye Zichen and snorting, Youre Ye Zichen?
What, are you afraid? Ye Zichen arched his brows andughed, If youre afraid, leave your left hand behind, then take your followers and get the hell out of here. Get out of my sight and quit interrupting my business!
What a joke! Get him! Following Gao Ruilongs shout, all of the sky immortals and immortal kings rushed toward Ye Zichen and his general store.
A dozen or so immortal kinds were attacking in unison! Even in the Sky Great District, this was rare. The onlookers couldnt help but sweat on Ye Zichens behalf.
Jiao Qi, teach them a lesson.Understood! Jiao Qi cupped his fists and nodded, then rushed the iing swarm. Meng Huairong stayed behind to ensure Ye Zichens safety.
When they saw that only Jiao Qi was fighting, Gao Ruilongs subordinates were stunned.
However, they still couldnt afford to hold back. They immediately readied their strongest attacks andunched them at Jiao Qi.
Ludicrous. Jiao Qi took one look at their spiritual techniques andughed coldly. With a single twist of his body, he split into countless clones.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
His afterimages swept by. By the time his duplicates merged back into his body, all of those sky immortal and immortal kings were lying on the ground covered in blood. This all happened so quickly, no one could had seen his movements clearly.
Master, weve already dealt with them.
What do you mean youve dealt with them? asked Ye ZIchen, ncing pointedly at Gao Ruilong. Isnt he still left?
Jiao Qi immediately appeared by the young masters side and stomped him to the ground.
Ye Zichen nced at Chi Mei. Which hand did he touch you with?
Chi Mei still had yet to process what had happened or recover from her astonishment. When she heard Ye Zichens question, she instinctively replied, His left hand.
You heard her! It was both hands, so chop them both off, said Ye Zichen.
No, it.... Chi Mei was stunned. Shed clearly said...... but before she could exin herself, Ye Zichens expression darkened as shemanded, Do it!
Chapter 1118 - A Shocking Announcemen
Chapter 1118 - A Shocking Announcemen
t
Chi Mei saw faint murderous intent in his gaze. It looked like Ye Zichen was doing this to help her vent his fury, but then hed gone and deliberately misheard his words. He wanted to chop off both hands......
It seems like avenging her was just an excuse; he was doing this for his own purposes.
However, when she saw the look in his eyes, Chi Mei swallowed her objections. At that moment, Ye Zichen turned to Jiao Qi, who had Gao Ruilong pressed to the ground, and said, Do it.
Do you dare? roared Gao Ruilong from the ground. Im from the Gao Family! Attacking me means bing enemies with my entire family!
Hurry up and do it! Despite Gao Ruilongs attempts to use the Gao Family to threaten him, Ye Zichen only repeated hismand.
Jiao Qi no longer hesitated. His hands sharpened into points and cut Gao Ruilongs hands clean off.
As soon as blood spurted outward, a white cloth appeared on the ground and blocked all the blood before itnded. It wrapped around the severed hands, too.
Gao Ruilong, now handless, shrieked piteously. The onlookers couldnt bear to watch, but before they could look away, Ye Zichen ced a white cloth in front of Gao Ruilong as sad amiably, Scram!
Ye Zichen! Gao Ruilong cried out in heartrending agony, veins bulging in his eyes as sweat poured down his face. Just you wait! Youre no match for our Gao Family!
That doesnt matter. Ill just wait here for you and your family. But for now, Id advise you to hurry the hell out of here if you want to live!
Gao Ruilongs attendants helped him to his feet. As they left, they remembered to take the white cloth containing his severed hands with them.
With that settled, Ye Zichen turned to the onlookers, bowed, and said, I am truly sorry that all of you had to see that, but the Gao Family was truly abusing their status to bully others. They wanted to destroy my humble shop, so I had no choice but to defend myself. How about this? For the next half month, every pill, artifact, and talisman at my store is seventy percent off. Ill also sell Sea Condensing Pills for a limited time only. Everyone, please help me spread the word.
Sea Condensing Pills!
Seventy percent off other medicines didnt mean much; there were promotions like that all the time in Ice Blue City. However, what drove the onlookers mad was that, for a limited time only, Sea Condensing Pills were on sale too!
As soon as he announced this news, all onlookers at the immortal king level rushed into the store. Some of those who hadnt yet reached the sky immortal and immortal king level rushed inside too to watch the show, while others hurriedly contacted their families so they could send people to purchase Sea Condensing Pills.
In short, the Sea Condensing Pills made everyone forget that little scuffle with the Gao Family. All they cared about was medicine!
When they saw guests swarming into the store, the yao of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda hurried back into the story. Jiao Qi, however, walked up to Ye Zichen and said, Master, if were selling Sea Condensing Pills for a limited time, should we limit the quantity? Also, how much should we sell them for, and for how long?
No limits. Lets say half a month. They can buy as many as they want. Sell them until they cant buy anymore! As for the price, lets say five hundred million. Alternatively, they can trade for four sets of ingredients or precious treasures, replied Ye Zichen.
This.... Jiao Qis expression was somewhat hesitant. Master, if we sell so many of them, itll influence the big picture. If we sell vast quantities of Sea Condensing Pills, a huge number of immortal kings will undergo tribtion in a short time, and countless people will ascend to the Divine Mountains. The Divine Mountains wont just ignore something like that!
It doesnt matter! Ye Zichen only smiled and waved away Jiao Qis concerns. Hed already factored all that into his ns. He was just moving his ns forward a little is all.
However, pushing things ahead a little wouldnt affect his ns in the long run.
Our stash of Sea Condensing Pills is about to go bad anyway. Theres no harm in selling them a few. Besides, were sending the Divine Mountains a whole bunch of talent all at once. They ought to thank us! Why would they make trouble for us?
Jiao Qi had nothing left to say, so he bade Ye Zichen farewell and went back inside to oversee the sale.
Ye Zichen, meanwhile, stayed put. He looked up at the Divine Mountains and chuckled.
Sweetie, it seems I just heard something insane, said Chi Mei out of the blue. She walked right up to Ye Zichen, took his head in her hands, and looked right into his eyes. What, is there something wrong with your pills? Youre selling them for a limited time only at five hundred million each?
Whats the problem? asked Ye Zichen in confusion.
Isn''t it obvious? said Chi Mei. Dont you know I spend six hundred million on the ingredients for my pill? Then you demanded another hundred million for your time. Now, barely a few minutester, youre putting the pills on sale at a discount? Hurry up and return my two million or else!
Then Ill just raise the price, duh! With that, Ye Zichen sent Jiao Qi a transmission telling him to increase the price to a billion.
Before long, they heard amotion from downstairs. Obviously those who were just about to buy pills when the price increased werent happy.
However, who knows what Jiao Qi said to them, but before long, they quieted down.
I almost forgot. How exactly did you find me here? Ye Zichen cocked his head to the side and asked Chi Mei. Hed wondered about this since she turned up. Hed even worried that shed ced aa spiritual imprint or tracker on him, but hed searched himself several times and found no signs of anything suspicious.
Youre so famous that it was ridiculously easy to find you. As soon as I left the mausoleum I heard news of you destroying the Axe Gang. It only took a little thought to figure out you were here, said Chi Mei with a shrug. Ye Zichen didnt press for details. Instead, he looked up at the nine mountains floating in the sky.
How long have those nine Divine Mountains existed?
This sudden change of topic startled Chi Mei. She looked up at them and said, It seems theyve existed for a few billion years, but theres no way to know for sure just how or when they got there.
Is that so? Ye Zichen nodded coolly, his gaze still fixed on the Divine Mountains. An inexplicable light flickered through his eyes. Chi Mei didnt quite understand why Ye Zichen would ask such a thing, but before long, she heard him say.....
Tell me, do you think its possible to destroy a Divine Mountain?
What? Chi Meis eyes instantly grew as wide as saucers. That shouldnt be possible but.... It seems no one has ever tried before. What, do you want to destroy that Divine Mountain? Wah, young man, youve really got some crazy ideas in your head!
Then if its not possible to destroy one, do you think its possible to make a new one?
Chapter 1119 - Ye Zichen’s Goals
Chapter 1119 - Ye Zichens Goals
Ye Zichens shocking words echoed through Chi Meis ears. She looked over, dazed, and examined Ye Zichens expression.
Creating another mountain?
Ever since the lord of the cosmos, the North Star Emperor returned to the skies, theyout of this world had been set in stone. No major changes had urred in a billion years.
Was Ye Zichen saying he wanted to destroy a Divine Mountain, then create a new one?
Sweetie, have you gotten sick? She instinctively tried to ce her hand on Ye Zichens forehead, but he frowned and dodged.
Youre the one whos sick. Ye Zichen rolled his eyes in irritation. Am I wrong? There are already nine Divine Mountains floating overhead, so why cant there be ten? Also, is anything that exists truly invincible and indestructible?
When she heard Ye Zichens series of questions, all Chi Mei could do was shake her head and take a few steps backward as she gaped in astonishment at his determined expression.
Sweetie, your way of thinking is rather dangerous!
This had already exceeded the bounds of Chi Meis understanding. Shed lived in the God Realm for so long, but this was the first time anyone had ever suggested such a thing.
However, Ye Zichen didnt care about her response at all.
The way he saw it, he was right. If Divine Mountains existed, it should be possible to make new ones, and possible to destroy them. Other citizens of the God Realm wouldnt even consider such a thing, much less attempt it. All he could say was that they were too weak.
But that didnt mean it was impossible!
Hes initially assumed that as one of the Five Elements Great Emperors heirs, he could talk to her about this. However, it looked like she had nothing to contribute; hed wasted his time.
He had no interest in wasting any more time with her, so he simply walked back into his store and returned to his room.
......
You got what wasing to you.
By now, Gao Ruilong had already returned to the Gao Family estates. News of him losing both hands had already spread throughout the crowd.
Cai Renfei sat in the Gao Family courtyard, sneering. Hed warned Gao Ruilong this would happen. His half-brother ignored him, so all Cai Renfei could say was, he deserved it.
Brother Fei, Gao Ruilong has already gone looking for the Family Head. You left in advance. If he mentions this to the Family Head, will you.....
The speaker was another direct descendant of the Cai Family, and was rather close to Cai Renfei. He, too, had been sent to Gao Family for safety.
In the half year theyd lived in the Gao Family estates, the Cai Family members had been extremely cautious around their hosts. After all, this wasnt their home; this wasnt a ce where they could just do as they pleased.
Cai Renfei had just abandoned Gao Ruilong and returned to the n on his own. Later, Gao Ruilong lost both of his hands.
The Gao Family had never thought highly of them. Who knew? The Gao Family head might seize this opportunity to harm them. If so, he and the other Cai Family members would have nowhere left to run.
Whats there to be afraid of? When he heard his nsmans concerns, Cai Renfei only smiled calmly. For Gao Ruilong to suffer such a fate, all I can say is that he was brainless. Recently, people havee to the Gao Family from the Divine Mountain, so the entire n is busy as can be. If Gao Ruilong goes looking for his daddy over such a trivial matter, thatll make more trouble for him. Nevermind getting me in trouble, hell be lucky if his dad doesnt punish him!
Before Cai Renfei even finished his sentence, his nsmans transmission slip started blinking. When he examined his contents, his face instantly lit up with surprise and delight. Brother Fei, youre quite astute. I got news just now; Gao Ruilong went looking for Gao Xiong and was sent flying out. It seems he even left with a few new injuries.
Wasnt this inevitable? Cai Renfei still maintained his aloof smile, as if everything was in the palm of his hand. Next to guests from the Divine Mountain, Gao Ruilongs concerns are nothing but a trifle. He couldnt even handle a mere Ye Zichen on his own, and even made trouble for Gao Xiong over this? Im afraid that after this, his position in his fathers heart will drop until it cant possibly fall any lower.
In the future, he continued, we cant ally ourselves with Gao Ruilong any longer. After all, Gao Xiongs displeasure with him might affect us too. Furthermore, Gao Ruilongs odds of inheriting leadership of the ns are minuscule. Starting tomorrow.... Lets try and get in contact with Gao Yunting.
Understood! His nsman nodded.
After seeing his nsman off, a cold light shed through Cai Renfeis eyes. Ye Zichen!
After returning to his room, Ye Zichen sat on his bed. Despite himself, his head was full of all sorts of schemes.
In truth, all of this, both selling vast quantities of Sea Condensing Pills and viciously attacking the Gao Family, was all an intentional part of his n.
There was no need to even discuss Sea Condensing Pills value. They were precious treasures that even immortal kings from thends beneath the other Divine Mountains would vie desperately for.
News of Ye Zichens sudden decision to start selling Sea Condensing Pills, and an unlimited number at that, spread rapidly.
Regardless of whether a family n had immortal kings or not, they madly gathered up resources to purchase Sea Condensing Pills.
With Sea Condensing Pills, ns immortal kings would break through. Although that seemed like it would increase a ns strength, it would actually weaken it, wouldnt it?
When an immortal king broke through and became a supreme, they had to ascend to the Divine Mountains.
Once the world below lost its immortal kings, Upheaval would be all but invincible. They would sweep the seventy-two districts and even thends beneath the other Divine Mountains.
The world below was considered barren, but if he took all of it, itsbined resources were enough to make even a ruler mad with envy.
It was undeniable that Ye Zichen wanted to ascend to the Divine Mountains to look for people.
But dont forget: he wanted revenge too!
Nevermind the Five Elements Great Emperors mortal enemy, the God Emperor; hed already hated the family in control of tribtion lightning, the Xiao Family, for over a hundred years!
Yin Shang had told him that in the God Realm, the Xiao Familys status was absolutely extraordinary. Ye Zichen naturally wasnt stupid enough to make trouble for them on his own.
He needed the support of a faction, and Upheaval.....
Upheaval was the basis of all of his ns!
Next, the immortal kings going all out in a mad scramble for Sea Condensing pills would result in a severe shortage of gold, treasures, and immortal grasses as all these resources fell into Ye Zichens hands.
Money might notpare to raw strength, but once his funds reached a certain point, hed have the power to change the world.
With the support of an absolute superabundance of resources, Upheaval would be Ye Zichens sharp sword and closest ally in his fight against the Xiao Family and the God Emperor.
All of this was within his calctions, and everything was going in ordance with his wishes. All he had to do was keep moving forward.
And, although it looked like a reckless, spur of the moment decision, the way hed provoked the Gao Family.....
I heard that the Gao Family is subordinate to the Xiao Family? An indifferent smile rose on Ye Zichens lips as he clenched his fists, shattered his jade winess to pieces. Then consider this interest!
Chapter 1120 - A Big, Fatty Piece of Mea
Chapter 1120 - A Big, Fatty Piece of Mea
t
Time flew by; in the blink of an eye, half a month had passed.
Ye Zichen sat cross-legged within the Yao-Sealing Pagodas main hall facing one of the five paintings the Five Elements Great Emperor had left behind. Specifically, he was looking at the painting that contained the element of thunder.
White light shed around him and the air throughout the great hall crackled with thunder.
There was a sudden bang as faint red lightning exploded within the hall, directly above Ye Zichens head. Just before it came crashing down, Ye Zichens eyes popped open.
His eyes shed like lightning; true lightning crackled through his pupils and shot from his eyes.
A vast and imposing aura instinctively burst from his body as countless bolts of lightning filled the hall.
Return. His one-wordmand was like a divine mandate. All the lightning coursing through the room instantly flew back towards him and gathered inside his body.
As his body filled with electricity, Ye Zichens aura seemed to grow stronger than ever before.
As he sensed his bodys aura, Ye Zichen couldnt help but clench his fists and murmur to himself, Ive achieved minor sess in the lightning element! Of the five elements, only rain has yet to reach minor sess! About eighty percent of my energy has converted to divine power too. It seems that as soon as I reach minor sess in the rain element, I can step onto the Divine Mountain.
It had been a while since hed obtained the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, the Five Elements Great Emperors greatest treasure, but he was only just beginning to understand how exceptional it was.
The space inside the pagoda was another world. In addition to existing as a separate space, it contained the Dao of Heaven and Earth.
More importantly, time flowed differently within the pagoda. Ye Zichens rough estimate that time here moved ten times faster than the outside world.
That is to say, for each day on the outside, ten days passed on the inside.
For cultivators, this was already a game-breaking cheat, but this was still only the firstyer. Ye Zichen had the sense that time would flow even faster on the second, third, and forth floors.
Ye Zichen exited the pagoda, then left his room.
Hed spent far too long inside the pagoda, so he ought to go out and rx. Both work and rest were necessary to cultivate. Ye Zichen didnt understand those guys who just sat in seclusion cultivating until they died. If all you cared about was cultivating, your brain would turn to mush! If you really went into endless seclusion, you could die and no one would even notice the difference!
However, as soon as he left the room and broke the seal around it, he heard amotion from downstairs.
There are still people who daree here and make trouble? Ye Zichen arched his brows and headed down the stairs. When he reached the storefront, he saw that it waspletely surrounded.
Ye Zichen nced that the yao from the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, whod know be his employees, and asked, Jiao Qi, Huairong, whats going on?
Both of them walked up to him. Master, we agreed to sell Sea Condensing Pills en masse, right? You said to sell them for half a month. Well, that half month just ended, so we took the pills of the shelves. These people arrived toote to purchase them, so theyre causing amotion.
Ye Zichen nodded, then arched his brows. How have sales beentely?
Hee hee, I can answer that! Meng Huairongughed gleefully then pulled a jade slip from her pocket.
Business has been excellent! If you just look at spirit coins, our profits are already measured by the trillion. Weve also obtained so many materials, heavenly materials, artifacts, and talismans that its almost unbelievable. I secretly did some research and it looks like our earnings in the past two weeks far exceed the Skypan Trading Companys worth. Right, they bought a few tens of thousands of pills from us too!
She passed the slip to Ye Zichen. Although he was already emotionally prepared, when he saw its contents, he still couldnt help but gasp.
By now, he was like a walking mountain of gold! Ye Zichen was absolutely certain that any family n would go mad with greed at the thought of such wealth.
Going forward, we have to be careful. By now, were a big hunk of fatty meat. Im sure there are countless family ns whod love nothing more than to take a big bite out of us.
A few families have already taken action, said Jiao Qi. For instance, just yesterday, a few peak immortal kings tried to take our general store by force, but our employees killed them all.
As expected! Ye Zichen sighed to himself. There were naturally disadvantages to acquiring cash at such a ridiculously insane rate. There were people who dared rob even the Skyspan Trading Company, but looking at him from the outside, his factions strength was nowhere near theirs.
It was only logical that some people would try to rob him.
Those immortal kings were just the start. In the near future, more ns, and even people from the Divine Mountains would send their subordinates to rob him.
In the next few days, have the artifact refiners make a few extra artifacts. We should equip everyone here, and Im not just talking a single sword and a simple set of armor; I want you all armed to the teeth. Everyone should get a full set of talismans as well. Also, get in touch with the Skyspan Trading Company and see if they have any god or demigod artifacts for sale. If they do, buy everything they have avable.
Master, this.....
Youre thinking that you stage nine earth supremes are invincible down here, right? Let me tell you, those immortal kings are nothing but a sign of whats toe. Our current wealth is enough to make even a diviner green with envy, and in the future, we might encounter even stronger opponents. Earth supremes, maybe even sky supremes. Got it?
When Jiao Qi heard that, he realized how serious this was. As yao, they werent particrly concerned with money, but after hearing Ye Zichens exnation he didnt dare take this matter lightly.
Then Ill go make arrangements, said Jiao Qi. Then, without any further dys, he got up and left the store.
At the same time, Meng Huairong frowned and asked, Master, how should we handle these people?
She was naturally referring to the people whode just a little toote to buy pills, who were now throwing a fit in the store. In the past, Ye ZIchen would definitely have sent them flying, but when considered that some of them might have been sent from the Divine Mountains, he changed his mind.
Sell to them! But tell them that since they missed the sale, the price has increased to 1.2 billion or the equivalent in treasures. This time, theres no time limit; well limit the quantity instead. How many Sea Condensing Pills do we have on hand?
Four or five hundred thousand! said Meng Huairong. She wasnt in charge of inventory, so she could only give a rough estimate.
Then lets sell three hundred thousand. Tell them..... That we wont sell any more after that, so if they''re interested, theyd better hurry!
Understood! Meng Huairong immediately went to implement his orders.
Ye Zichen, meanwhile, grinned wickedly. People from the Divine Mountain, hurry up! This big hunk of fatty meat cant wait any longer!
Chapter 1121 - Don’t Disappoint Me
Chapter 1121 - Dont Disappoint Me
When they heard that there were still a limited number of pills for sale, those whod yet to purchase medicine were ovee with joy. However, when they heard about the price increase, many of themined bitterly. Even so, they swallowed their bitterness and bought up as many pills as they could for their ns stores.
News that Ice Blue Citys general store was going to sell three hundred thousand more pills quickly spread to the nine regions beneath the Divine Mountains. The ns prepared their resources to purchase medicine but at the same time, they wondered to themselves, Just who owns that general store? How could he possibly sell so many Sea Condensing Pills?
In the past half months sale, hes already sold a hundred thousand pills, but now he wanted to sell another three hundred thousand....
What kind of wealth was this?
Many of these ns felt a surge of desire, and a few with family on the divine mountains were already trying to convince their families to take action.
If they stole the general stores wealth, the profits would be difficult to even imagine.
Gradually, Ice Blue Citys general store developed a reputation on the Divine Mountains as well. Of course, it was most famous on the North Divine Mountain.
Meanwhile, in a courtyard on the mountainside, a young woman in a red skirt stood before a lotus pond.
Her gaze was quiet and beautiful. She was looking towards the waters surface, but her gaze was unfocused, as if she were thinking of something else.
First Miss. As the young woman stared off into space, a middle-aged woman appeared beside her. Although she was no longer young, and her face was marked with the passing of many years, her charm wouldnt lose out to anyone, and it was obvious that she was a rare beauty in her youth.
The young woman by the lotus pond turned to look at her. When she saw who it was, she immediately smiled. Aunty Liu, do you have any news of him?
The woman she called Aunty Liu frowned, a hint of worry evident on her forehead, and said, Young Miss, you possess a lofty status within our crowd, and when you marry, you will undoubtedly choose from sessors of other major ns. If your grandfather knew you were paying so much attention to a kid from the lower realms, hed be furious, and Im afraid it wouldnt end well for that boy, either.
Her words had a hint of a warning. The young woman in reds expression froze, but before long, she smiled as if it didnt matter. What is there to be afraid of? Aunty Liu, so long as you dont say anything, no one will know, right? Come on, tell me.... Is there news of him?
In the face of the younger womans please, Aunty Liu shook her head in a mixture of amusement and irritation, then said helplessly, There is.
Then hurry up and say it! How has he been over thest six months? urged the woman in red.
That brats doing quite well for himself down there. His subordinates, the gang ''Upheaval, have gradually be one of the top factions of the Seventy-Two Districts, and theyve already spread out to thends beneath the other Divine Mountains.
Mmhm. And then....
And then, it seems like hes encountered some trouble, but he brought it all on himself, said Aunty Liu unconcernedly. Shed kept a close eye on Ye Zichen recently, and knew everything hed been up to.
This was all because of the Young Miss. Shed spent months keeping tabs on Ye Zichen.
However, the more she learned about him, the more she felt that this youth was utterly unreasonable and irrational.
When the woman in red heard that hed encountered trouble, she immediately grew anxious and urged her aunt even more desperately. What happened then?
That youth bought a building from our Skypan Trading Company. I only let him buy it for your sake. It was fine at first; he used the building to gather information, but a few days ago, he suddenly offended the Family. Theyre subordinates of the Lightning Emperor! Furthermore, he recently started selling vast quantities of Sea Condensing Pills, so many, Im afraid they can only be countered in the millions!
Millions? When she heard that number, the woman in red couldnt help but gasp. Not even her family could bring out so many Sea Condensing Pills. Where on earth had Ye Zichen gotten ahold of them?
Especially since beneath the Divine Mountains, Sea Condensing Pills were the most valuable medicines around!
What kind of profit could he make selling a million of them? His profit would far exceed their Skyspan Trading Companys worth!
Aunty Liu looked serious. When she saw how many pills Ye Zichen was able to pull out, even she was impressed. That youths million Sea Condensing Pills are truly astonishing, but theres a problem! When he first pulled out all those pills, I suspected he was the representative of some great family.
The woman in red nodded. That assumption wasnt at all unreasonable. Most major ns of the Divine Mountains would establish branches beneath the mountains and choose representatives to build up their factions and gather resources.
For instance, when shed managed the Skyspan Trading Company down below, she could be considered a representative of her n.
However, Ive kept tabs on him for so long, yet Ive never once seen him make contact with anyone from the Divine Mountains. Furthermore, hes given all the resources he umted from the sales to his servant girl for safe-keeping. Thats why I say hes brought trouble upon himself.
The price of a million Sea Condensing Pills is so high, even families of the Divine Mountains will covet it. He doesnt have enough strength to protect his wealth, so all hes doing is building up resources for other people. Ive heard that the Lightning Emperors family has already taken action against him! But that youth is at least somewhat intelligent. He seems to have sensed that something is amiss, and has recently contacted our Skyspan Trading Company to purchase weapons, armor, and talismans.
Sell them to him, said the woman in red with almost no hesitation. Take all of the familys unused demigod level artifacts and sell them to him. No, let him trade for Sea Condensing Pills!
Miss..... If they were mere immortal artifacts it would be one thing, but these were demigod artifacts!
Although many of their ns demigod artifacts werent currently in use, weapons and armor at that level were used to equip their ns elite troops. They couldnt possibly sell them, but now the young miss wanted to trade them away?
Although Sea Condensing Pills were valuable, they were only useful to immortal kings. They were rare beneath the divine mountains, but although not even major ns like them had a vast supply of the pills, they had no trouble finding enough to supply their nsmen.
But demigod artifacts were different! Even sky supremes would go to great lengths for such treasures; they were only apletely different level than mere immortal king medicines. Despite all that, the young miss wanted to trade them for Sea Condensing Pills?
Obey my orders. If any problems ur, just say I told you to sell them to him, said the woman in red with a frown.
When Aunty Liu saw her determined expression, she shook her head and sighed, Understood. Ill make arrangements right away.
The woman in red watched until Aunty Liu had disappeared from sight, her expression iparably grave. However, all she could do gaze despondently at the four walls trapping her within and the flowers of the lotus pond.
Dont disappoint me! Ten years! Ill wait for you!
Chapter 1122 - Nothing is Harder to Repay Than a Beauty’s Kindness
Chapter 1122 - Nothing is Harder to Repay Than a Beautys Kindness
Three hundred thousand Sea Condensing Pills. Ye Zichen had already gathered a huge portion of the regions wealth. How long would this stockst him?
The answer was: three days!
In just three days, he sold out all three hundred thousand Sea condensing Pills. It needs to be said: Ye Zichen underestimated the wealth of thends beneath the Divine Mountains.
Ye Zichen had assumed those pills would be enough tost at least two weeks, but to his shock, they onlysted three days!
This time, however, no high-status figures came to his general store toin likest time.
In truth, they no longer had the funds to purchase more pills.
His vast sale of Sea Condensing Pills had caused a qualitative change to the local ns. Countless familys immortal kings, as well as many solitary cultivators, all sessfully condensed their spiritual seas. As soon as they converted their immortal energy to divine power, theyd ascend and finally see the world theyd longed for for so long.
It was easy to imagine just how many new ascenders the Divine Mountains would wee in the next ten years.
All of this was because of Ye Zichen.
After selling out, his general store closed for the first time since it opened, and the employees returned to the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. Only Jiao Qi and Meng Huairong stayed outside to protect Ye Zichen and report on their post-sale financial situation.
Master, these are all the funds weve obtained by selling the Sea Condensing Pills. Jiao Qi stood in the center of the room. With a wave of his hand, countless spatial rings appeared. There were so many of them, they took up three fourths of the room. All of them glittered and shed with light; the sight of them was utterly astonishing.
I put the talismans in here, as well as the artifacts and the ingredients our customers traded in exchange for pills.
When Ye Zichen looked at the spatial rings, he couldnt help but take a few quick gasps. After a brief, stunned pause, he signaled for Jiao Qi to put the resources away.
However, as soon as Jiao Qi did so, Meng Huairong pulled out yet another pile of rings.
These contain the spirit coins various smaller ns used to purchase pills, as well as other lower grade medicines they traded in exchange. I recently investigated and discovered that weve already umted some eighty percent of thend beneath the Divine Mountains wealth.
Eighty percent?
That wasnt just eighty percent of the Northern Divine Mountains Seventy-Two Districts. That referred to eighty percent of the resources of the entire lower world! Although the world beneath the Divine Mountains was barren and resource-starved, eighty percent gathered in one ce was still an unimaginable degree of wealth.
Ye Zichen suddenly felt like the richest man alive.
Take twenty percent of the treasures and talismans and give them to Wei Jie and Upheaval. Same for the pills and coins. Put all the resources back into the Yao-Sealing Pagoda for the refiners to use. If they can increase their level, that would be for the best, but if they cant, they can just continue making low-grade expendables. Meng Huairong, you can take care of that.
Understood. Meng Huairong nodded.
When will Lei Zhen and the others get here? Ye Zichen frowned. He ordered them toe here a few days ago, but had yet to see any trace of them.
It shouldnt be much longer. When I sent him a transmission earlier, he said they were beneath the central divine mountain. I expect that Upheaval needed him to go carve out territory there. However, when I sent him your message, he started hurrying towards us. If things go as I except, hell be here by tomorrow morning, said Jiao Qi.
Theyve already pushed into thend beneath the Central Divine Mountain? Not bad.
Ye Zichen hadnt poured so many resources into Upheaval in vain. Wei Jie hadnt disappointed him; the gang was growing even faster than hed anticipated.
Ye Zichen didnt need to hurry to the Divine Mountains now. Instead, he had to use the most stable means avable to him to make Upheaval sweep thends below. Stability was key.
Forming a peak-level faction wasnt that different from building a skyscraper, especially for someone like Ye Zichen, who was born amoner.....
If he didnt establish a firm foundation for himself and recklessly rushed to the Divine Mountains, all his efforts would be in vain.
How about the weapons, armors, and talismans I asked you to purchase? asked Ye Zichen.
Now that you mention it, its a little strange, said Jiao Qi, his eyes flickering with confusion. At first, when I went to the Skypan Trading Company to purchase immortal artifacts, they hesitated and came up with all sorts of excuses, but yesterday, they came looking for me of their own volition to trade demigod artifacts for Sea Condensing Pills.
When he heard that, Yi Zichen arched his brows.
The way he saw it, in terms of quality, Sea Condensing Pills couldnt even begin topete with demigod artifacts.
You could use demigod artifacts all the way to the sky supreme level. Even diviners might use them!
But Sea Condensing Pills were only used to break past the immortal king level!
Furthermore, rank-ten pill refiners could refine Sea Condensing Pills, but only rank-thirteen and above artificers could produce demigod artifacts. Not just anyone could make a demigod artifact! Based on their respective levels, trading demigod artifacts for Sea Condensing Pills was an foolish choice, no matter how he looked at it.
Thats not all, added Meng Huairong. Their asking price was really low, too. Shed been the one to perform the trade, so she naturally knew more about it.
For a set of demigod artifacts, a full set, they only asked for ten pills. They traded three thousand sets and even gave us some auxiliary talismans as a bonus.
When Jiao Qi heard that, he responded, Thats right! Its just way too strange. No matter how I look at it, theyre trading at a loss, but the Skyspan Trading Company did it anyway. Master, do you think that they.....
They wont.
Jiao Qis meaning was quite clear. The Skyspan Trading Company was a business, and you couldnt earn money with kindness. They wouldnt trade at a loss.
Yet this time, they knew they were trading at an enormous loss, yet they went ahead with the deal anyway.
Meng Huairong and Jiao Qi were suspicious; maybe the Skyspan Trading Company was nning to rob them?
They couldnt tell what was going on, but Ye Zichen knee.
This was almost certainly all thanks to Xue Honghong!
He never would have guessed that winning her affections would have such a result, but that only put more pressure on him. For him, shed sold three thousand sets of demigod armor at a loss. If he didnt make it in time for their ten-year agreement and failed to marry her, wouldnt he lose face?
But could a family with three thousand sets of demigod weapons and armor lying around possibly be ordinary?
Nothing was harder to repay than a beautys kindness! Ye Zichen had nothing to repay her with; all he could offer was himself!
He chuckled, shook his head, and said, theres no need to be suspicious of the Spyspan Trading Companys intentions. They absolutely wont touch us. For now, please pay extra careful attention to any movements from the Divine Mountains, as well as those of any ns capable of contacting the Divine Mountains. If they decide to attack us, we have to make advance preparations.....
As soon as he said that, there was a massive boom as someone kicked the door in. The next moment, he saw Chi Mei, her eyes narrowed into slits like a crafty little fox.
Sweetie, she said, How can you sit still at a time like this? Your general store is surrounded!
Chapter 1123 - Chi Mei’s Enormous Business Proposal
Chapter 1123 - Chi Meis Enormous Business Proposal
Chi Meis sudden appearance startled everyone in the room.
They were currently discussing highly sensitive information, so theyd ced a seal around the entire room.
Despite that, Chi Mei appeared once again, seemingly out of nowhere. They couldnt help but wonder how shed gotten there.
This wasnt the first time, either. Shed slipped up to the sixth floor to see Ye Zichen right under Jiao Qis watchful eyes. At the time, neither Ye Zichen nor Meng Huairong sensed her presence. They didnt realize she was there until she kicked the door in.
Ye Zichen furrowed his brows. The more time he spent with her, the more he realized he couldnt see through her.
Jiao Qi took a fighting stance as if prepared to meet an enemy, but when he saw it was Chi Mei, he rxed. He examined her, but said nothing.
He truly didnt know how to address her!
It seems Ivee at the wrong time?
After entering, Chi Mei sensed the atmosphere in the room and stuck out her tongue. Although she said that, she had no reservations about plopping down directly across from Ye Zichen, reaching into the fruit bowl, and taking a big bite.
When she entered the room, she said that the general store was surrounded, but Jiao Qi and the other yao were on high alert this whole time, yet hadnt sensed anything out of the ordinary.
Jiao Qi neither dared confirm nor deny her words. Instead, he cupped his hands at Ye Zichen and said, Master, Ill go out and have a look.
Ye Zichen nodded at Jiao Qi, then nced at Meng Huairong and said, Huairong, go with him and have a look.
Yes.
The two great earth supreme yao left the room. At that moment, Ye Zichens gaze fell on Chi Mei.
You really think of this as your own home, dont you? he said somewhat disdainfully.
He sighed helplessly, then poured himself another cup of immortal brew. Didnt you leave a few days ago? Why did youe back?
Why are you acting like this? A beauty like me to see you out is your biggest fortune in many lifetimes! But look at you! Why are you so upset? She took another bite of immortal fruit then pouted in displeasure. Youve caused such a hugemotiontely, selling Sea Condensing Pills in such quantities. Dont you know how many families have their eyes on you? Im here out of concern for your safety! I came all this way just to protect you!
Are you certain? Ye Zichen took another sip, then arched his brows in disbelief. Way I see it, youre no different from those families. Youve got your eye on my fortune, too, dont you?
Chi Mei instantly flushed bright red. In truth, she was indeed here in part because of his recent wealth.
Over eighty percent of the lowernds'' wealth was all in his hands! How could she not be interested?
But she was different from those family ns. They wanted to steal his treasures for themselves, while she.....
Wanted to be his wife!
Chi Mei licked her lips and narrowed her eyes like a fox, but she didnt respond. One look at her coy shyness and Ye Zichen knew hed hit the nail on the head.
Dont worry about my little trifles. Hurry and split your family fortune with your brother! Hes definitely far richer than me right now! Besides, you know Ive got a gang to support. Ive already sent all my profits to my gang.
Who cares about your paltry fortune? She glowered at him, then left him no face at all as her embarrassment gave way to anger.
She really didnt get it. In terms of looks, she ought to be a city-toppling beauty. Who knew how many men rejoiced at the mere sight of her? Yet now Ye Zichen refused to so much as look directly at here.
This was an enormous insult to her charm!
She hatefully bit into her fruit, then said irritably, I came here on serious business.
Ye Zichen looked at her in disbelief. She came looking for him on serious business?
Well, lets hear it, then. Ye Zichen was still suspicious, but he gestured for him to go on.
When she saw his expression, Chi Mei seemed on the verge of skinning him alive, but she nevertheless gnashed her teeth and said, You ought to know that lots of people have descended from the Divine Mountains recently, right?
It was inevitable that this would happen. Selling so many Sea Condensing Pills threw the lowernds into turmoil, and hed earned so much money that even some families of the Divine Mountains had their eyes on it. He was such a fatty piece of meat; people descending from the mountains wasnt worth getting surprised over.
Hed recently noticed a lot of suspicious behavior around him. Most likely, it was targeted at him.
Ye Zichen nodded nomittally.
She continued, Some of them are here for you. Im sure you already know that. Practically anyone would covet the resources you umted swelling all those Sea Condensing Pills. But Im not her for that. Although youre a bit greedy, youre not stupid. I trust that since you dared sell all those pills, you have a n and wont just let them ughter you!
He was surprised to hear she thought so highly of him. He straightened his back in surprise, cupped his fists, and said, Im honored by miss Chi Meis praise. This humble one has no words to express his emotions.
Quit being so glib, its annoying, she said, waving her hands irritably. Then, suddenly, a mysterious expression appeared on her face. She carefully scrutinized her surroundings, lowered her voice, and whispered, Im here because Ive got an enormous business proposal Id like to discuss with you.
An enormous business proposal? asked Ye Zichen skeptically.
Hmph, you might not know this, but the Gao Family is actually subordinate to the Xiao Family charged with controlling tribtion lightning. Every fifty years, the Xiao Family sends someone to take a tribute of resources from the Gao Family. Theyll send someone down in just a few days, she smiled, her eyes narrowing into slits.
Hmph. It seems you brought me into conflict with that Gao Family silkpants intentionally! Ye Zichenughed coolly.
Dont say that! she pouted angrily, That brat really did mistreat me! But thats not important. What Im trying to say is, the Gao Family has all sorts of ways of gathering resources. You became rich overnight selling pills, but youre still a ways off from the Gao Familys long-standing businesses.
What are you trying to say? In truth, Ye Zichen had guessed most of it, but he wasnt quite certain.
I know where theyre meeting, as well as the route the Gao Family takes to get there, said Chi Mei, her eyes shing with excitement. She licked her lips and continued, I can see that your subordinates are extraordinary. How about this? Ill provide the information, you provide the manpower..... We meet them halfway, rob them, and split the treasures fifty-fifty. How about it? Are you interested?
Chapter 1124 - She Knows Everything
Chapter 1124 - She Knows Everything
Ye Zichen already had a grudge against the Xiao Family, so it would be lovely if he could swipe treasures out from under their noses.
However, he knew he wasnt the only one with a grudge against them. If it were really that easy to rob them, someone would have done it long ago; thered be no need for Ye Zichen to make a move!
Also, Chi Mei seemed far too suspicious to him. Ye Zichen couldnt fully trust her!
When she saw Ye Zichens hesitation, Chi Mei cried out impatiently, Oi! Are youing or not?
Right at that moment, Jiao Qi and Meng Huairong returned. This was perfect timing; it gave Ye Zichen an excuse to change the subject.
Miss Chi Mei was right. A team of around twenty people appeared outside our store. Most of them were immortal kings, but there were a few earth supremes mixed in. Huairong and I have already disposed of them, said Jiao Qi respectfully.
There really were people? Havent you been on guard this whole time? How could you let someone get this close to the store without realizing it? Ye Zichen couldnt help but feel somewhat peeved. Hed reminded Jiao Qi to pay attention to their surroundings repeatedly. If they waited until people from the Divine Mountains drew near, it might be toote.
But now there were people right outside the store and they hadnt noticed? If not for Chi Mei suddenly showing up to warn them, who knows what would have happened when all twenty intruders attacked?
Although immortal kings and earth supremes werent enough to threaten then, what would happen if the next team included experts who could?
Master, please calm your fury. Ive been on alert this whole time. So has Huairong, but your subordinate truly doesn''t know where or how they got here! Jiao Qi lowered his head. As a heavenly yao of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, he would obey his master''smands absolutely. Since Ye Zichen ordered him to keep watch over Ice Blue City, he dared not be even the slightest bit negligent. His yao sense was spread around him and keeping an eye on the city both day and night.
Not even a single de of ss blowing in the wind could escape his notice, but....
He really hadnt sensed those people at all.
Jiao Qis right. We dont know how they got there either, said Meng Huairong from the sides.
Whats there to wonder about? At that moment, Chi Mei chimed in, One look at you and its obvious youve never been to the Divine Mountains. Theyve got tons of treasures up there that can mask your presence! With those treasures on hand, unless your strength far, far exceeds theirs, its only naturally that you couldnt discover them. That said, those treasures are awfully pricey. It seems that the people of the Divine Mountains have spared no expense against you!
Those exist? Ye Zichen knit his brows. With a treasure like that, anyone could escape Jiao Qi and Meng Huairongs awareness. If everyone sent from the Divine Mountains had one, hed be in an extremely passive position.
Isnt it obvious? Have you never wondered how I keep popping up in front of you, seemingly out of nowhere, while you sense no sign of my arrival? Chi Mei grinned, then shrugged at Ye Zichen andpany. Actually, those treasures that mask your presence are easy to break. The Divine Mountains also have treasures designed specifically to counter them.
Do you have one? Sell it to me, said Ye Zichen directly.
How could I have one? Chi Mei curled her lips helplessly. Im not the type to invite disaster or cause trouble, so what would I do with a treasure like that? That said, although I dont have one, that emissary of the Xiao Family probably does!
Chi Mei grinned like a crafty little fox once more, then looked directly into Ye Zichens eyes.
You nned this! Ye Zichen could tell that she was forcing him into her camp. He had no way of handling a treasure that could mask presences. If he wanted to live in peace, he had no choice but to go rob that Xiao Family emissary.
Dont say that! I was just warning you is all, she said with a smile so broad, her eyes narrowed into slits. Its up to you whether youe with me or not.
He needed a way to sense even hidden presences if he didnt want to be trapped in a passive role. After a bit of brief hesitation, Ye Zichen decided that even though he knew she was ying him, he had no choice but to go along with it.
How strong is the Xiao Familys emissary?
Not strong at all! Nothing but a ninth-stage earth supreme.
A ninth-stage earth supreme.
In the lowernds, they were godlike existences. Nevermind a ninth-stage earth supreme; even a first stage earth supreme could sweep every immortal king in the world below.
Yet now Chi Mi made it sound like they were trivial existence not even worth mentioning.
Or was it that she knew Jiao Qi and Meng Huairong were at that level too?
Ye Zichen wasnt quite certain, so he deliberately acted dense. You dare say that a ninth-stage earth supreme is weak? In that case, who do you consider strong?
To anyone else in thends beneath the Divine Mountains, a ninth-stage earth supreme is an impossibly powerful, unparalleled existence, but what about you? Is that true for you, too? Surely you already know the answer,ughed Chi Mei.
When he heard that, Ye Zichens heart clenched. He frowned and said, What do you mean by that?
Do I really have to spell it out for you? The two of them are ninth-stage earth supremes too, arent they? And the rest of your general stores staff are earth supremes, too. You have all these earth supreme experts under yourmand. In your eyes, what does a single little earth supreme count for?
When Jiao Qi and Meng Huairong heard that, they were stunned, while Ye Zichen frowned and asked, How did you know?
Chi Mei was definitely just an immortal king. Nevermind Ye Zichen; even Jiao Qi and Meng Huairong could sense that.
Given her strength, it was impossible for her to see through Jiao Qi and the others, yet shed not only identified Jiao Qi and Meng Huairong as ninth-stage earth supremes; shed also recognized all of his staff as earth supremes too.
Why do I know that? Dont you know that already? Her words obviously contained a deeper meaning, and as she spoke, her gaze was so bright that Ye Zichen didnt dare look her in the eye.
She knows I have the Yao-Sealing Pagoda!
Ye Zichen gulped instinctively. She definitely knew about the pagoda, and furthermore, that he was the one whod taken it. Otherwise, how could she possibly make that expression? How could she possibly say all that?
There are some words that dont need to be said, but ultimate treasures.... Always fall to those destined to possess them. Dont you think so, sweetie?
Boom!
As soon as she said that, an explosion went off in Ye Zichens mind!
She really does know!
Looking at her smiling face, Ye Zichens heart sank even further.
She knows! She knows everything!
Alright, no need to think all that! Were still talking business now, arent we? How about it, sweetie? Are youing or not?
Ye Zichen didnt hesitate any longer. He agreed directly, Ill go!
Whether it was in order to seal Chi Meis lips or to gain a magic treasure that could hide his presence, he had to go!
Chapter 1125 - The Overly Mysterious Chi Mei
Chapter 1125 - The Overly Mysterious Chi Mei
A bleak autumn wind swept by.
In thends beneath the Divine Mountains, seasons changed with little difference in temperature. ording to Chi Mei, however, it was currently autumn.
It was clear that every aspect of Chi Meis invitation to apany her to ruin the Xiao and Gao Familys exchange was intentional.
As soon as he agreed to help her, she told him that....
The exchange was tonight.
He had no time to warm up or get ready. Obviously, shed been confident hed agree even before she got there.
This woman..... Isnt as simple as I imagined, he couldnt help but mutter to himself. They were currently walking the ancient path. From the night they first met up until this very moment, Chi Mei had always seemed mysterious and inscrutable.
They walked down the path as a group of four. If they were going to ruin the Xiao Familys business, they naturally needed Jiao Qi and Meng Huairong to apany them.
After all, these two earth supreme heavenly yao were their only means of oveing the Xiao Family emissary.
Are you dressing like this is a good idea? Everyone on their expedition was uncovered and undisguised. They were wearing their usual clothes; not even their faces were hidden.
Itll be fine. The Xiao Family is concerned that should any emissary meet with the Gao Family too often, theyll get closer, start conspiring together, and cause problems with this trantion. In order to prevent this from urring, the Xiao Family sends someone different each time. Also, the Gao Family hasnt sent their family head to offer tribute tonight; his son is going in his stead. Neither party is acquainted with the other, so there will be no problems just going as we are. If we disguise ourselves, all well do is make the emissary suspicious.
Chi Mi chuckled as she led the way forward. Ye Zichen, suspicious at how she possibly knew so much, asked, In that case, they undoubtedly have some secret signals and checks to ensure a smooth transaction. We dont know those!
When she heard that, Chi Mei came to a sudden stop. Ye Zichen and the others stopped as well, only to hear Chi Meiugh, Im the one who invited you here, so stop being so flighty and overcautious. If I asked you to help me with this, I naturally know all that.
As soon as she said that, her hand lit up with fluorescent light. She pped a towering, ancient tree by the side of the road. Before long, it lit up as well, and Chi Mei started muttering a few acerbic, unintelligiblemands.
Open! With one final shout, a gate appeared within the tree.
Chi Mei turned to Ye Zichen and his subordinates and said, Lets go!
With that, she was the first to charge inside. The others waited outside. Jiao Qi frowned at the door and said, Master, dont you think she knows a little too much?
Even Jiao Qi and Meng Huairong were a bit suspicious about Chi Meis behavior. Shed appeared in front of them at just the right moment, just as a team prepared to ambush them. Now, she knew the exact spot their targets intended to carry out their transaction.
It just seemed too strange.
She even knew the designated time and ce, as well as how to enter this secret miniature dimension. Even with all the heavenly yao of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda and Upheavals extensive informationwork, they hadnt discovered any of this.
At that moment, Meng Huairong frowned and said, Master, Jiao Qi and I think theres some chance that the people who swarmed our general store earlier might actually have been her subordinates.
Shed been discussing this with Jiao Qi the whole way here. When they considered this series of events as a whole, the only possibility they could think of that made sense was that Chi Mei had nned the whole thing.
If not, it just seemed like far too unlikely a coincidence.
Since theyd considered this possibility, how could Ye Zichen not have realized this might be Chi Meis plot? Hed suspected this from the moment they left, but it didnt matter whether this was a trick or not. He had to go out and do this either way.
Hed rather believe the treasures she spoke of existed than write them off as lies.
If everything she said was true, then what? Ye Zichen considered his wealth enough to tempt even residents of the Divine Mountains. If they sent people down, he couldnt let aura-hiding treasures cast him into an absolutely passive state.
Lets go inside and take a look. Ye Zichen didnt bother discussing the matter. He simply fixed his gaze ahead and stepped through the gate. As upants of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, Jiao Qi and Meng Huairongs duty was to ensure their masters safety. Ye Zichen went inside, so they naturally had to follow him.
Once theyd all stepped through, the trees light faded as it returned to its original appearance.
Youre too slow! As soon as they stepped inside, they heard Chi Meis somewhat disdainful pout. At the same time, they saw the true face of this mysterious pocket dimension.
The world inside the door was very simple. Inside was nothing but an endless in of grass.
Aside from a single thatched hut, there wasnt a single building in sight.
The Xiao Family Emissary is inside. In a moment, prepare a fire element spatial ring. They decided on this in advance. Jiao Qi and Meng Huairong should go with me, and when the timees, the three of us will kill him before he knows what hit him!
Shed already arranged their lines, but when he heard that she intended to take Jiao Qi and Meng Huairong with her, Ye Zichen couldnt help but frown.
The reason he dared follow her with such confidence wasrgely due to his subordinates.
Their expressions darkened as well. Their mission was to protect Ye Zichens safety no matter what. Even before stepping inside, they suspected Chi Mei, but now she wanted to separate them from their master.....
What are you doing? Hurry up! It wont be long before the Gao Family gets here, and when they do, well get exposed!
When she saw them hesitate, her gaze grew increasingly urgent. When she noted their expressions, she couldnt help but say, You arent suspicious of me, are you? Sweetie, theres absolutely no way Id do anything to hurt you!
Chi Mei was visibly hurt. If she could, she would have shouted, Ive been wronged!
Ye Zichen just stared right at her.... This woman..... He truly couldnt see through her.
Dont be fooled; she might act sweet and silly, but she was craftier than anyone else hed ever met.
That, and her seemingly endless tricks meant that Ye Zichen had no choice but to stay on high alert around her.
Wah, youre not really suspicious of me, are you? But if you suspect me, why did you follow me inside?
Despite Chi Meis aggrieved pout, Ye Zichen stared right at her and asked directly, Can I trust you?
Of course you can! I swear it, she said, raising her little hands into the air.
Ye Zichen gnashed his teeth, turned to his subordinates, and said, You two, follow her!
Chapter 1126 - Your Reverence
Chapter 1126 - Your Reverence
Master! Jiao Qi and Meng Huairong deeply knit their bows. In this type of unfamiliar environment, it was imperative that they stayed by Ye Zichens side to protect him.
Yet now he wanted them to follow Chi Mei away? In that case, wouldnt he be braving unknown peril all on his own?
Follow her! barked Ye Zichen. Chi Mei had brought them here, so even if the two yao stayed with him, Chi Mei was in control. If she wanted to hurt him, they wouldnt be of much help.
Besides, even if Jiao Qi and Meng Huairong left, he still had the Yao-Sealing Pagoda on hand.
If he truly encountered peril, he could let the other yao out, or alternatively, he could hide himself inside.
This wasnt anywhere near as dangerous as they thought it was.
He gently patted his spatial ring. The two yao seemed to recall the pagoda''s existence as well, so they nodded. Even so, they couldn''t help but caution him, Be Careful!
Thats right! Chi Meiughed as adorably as she could and said, Just trust me. There is absolutely no way Id hurt my sweetie. Alright then, lets hurry up and go. Sweetie, you should hurry up and enter the hut. If the Gao Family shows up here, were in trouble.
Alright.
Chi Mei led his subordinates away, while Ye Zichen took out the designated fire-element spatial ring.
Hed recently sold Sea Condensing Pills in bulk. When various family ns came to him to make exchanges, they delivered their goods in spatial rings, so preparing a fire-element spatial ring was no trouble at all.
No, the real trouble had yet toe. He now had to face that emissary of the Xiao Family.
Before she left, Chi Mei didnt teach him any secret codes or how he was supposed to conduct the exchange. Hed just have to make it all up on the fly!
Ye Zichen exhaled, then viciously clenched his fists and headed towards the hut.
Miss Chi Mei, where are you taking us?
After splitting up with Ye Zichen, Chi Mei led Jiao Qi and Meng Huairong north. As he saw them move further and further away from Ye Zichen, Jiao Qi grew increasingly nervous and couldnt help but press for an exnation.
Chi Mei frowned in response. By now, the cute smile she wore when she faced Ye Zichen had vanished. Her gaze was cold as she snapped, Quit asking so many stupid questions! Just shut up and follow me.
Suddenly, an obscure light shed through her eyes. When they saw it, both yao flung themselves to their knees. Your Reverence.
Hmph. Chi Mei looked at the kneeling yao and snorted, but she no longer led them any further north. She simply stopped in her tracks and looked directly at them. In a bit, you must do as I say. If I tell you to stay put, you just obediently stay put. Got it?
Jiao Qi and Meng Huairong were visibly troubled.
No matter what, Ye Zichen was still their master. They couldnt just let him sink into peril without rescuing him, but the woman in front of them......
They had no choice but to obey her.
After a brief internal struggle, Jiao Qi gnashed his teeth and said, Your Reverence, we shall obey your orders. However, if our master encounters danger, we humbly request permission to go to his aid.
You dont need to worry about that, sheughed, putting her finger to her lips flirtatiously. Theres absolutely no way Ill let him die. After all, hes.... My sweetie!
Ye Zichen had initially assumed that the thatched hut was nearby, but Ye Zichen had to walk for a full hour before reaching its doors.
As soon as he reached the gate, he heard a low transmission rumble through his sea of consciousness. Youre here?
When he sensed how cold this voice was, Ye Zichen couldnt help but feel on edge. He nced at the fire element spatial ring in his hand and bowed. Greetings, emissary.
He couldnt afford to slip up and misspeak. Since Ye Zichen didnt know how to conduct their transaction, all he could do was speak as little as possible and avoid giving himself away.
After a pause, the hut''s door swung open, and a man with ck robes wrapped around him extremely tightly stepped outside.
Come in, the man snorted indifferently before taking a seat on one of the huts stone chairs.
Ye Zichen dared not dilly-dally. He pushed open the door and stepped inside.
Why are you the only one here? When you entered this dimension, I clearly sensed three presences, including two yao.
Three presences? That obviously meant he hadnt sensed Chi Mei!
Chi Mei had a treasure to conceal her aura, but she said the emissary had another treasure that could counteract such treasures. He ought to have sensed her presence.
There were two possibilities....
Either he didnt actually have the treasure, in which case Ye Zichen came in vain....
Or he did have it, but Chi Meis presence-concealing treasures were at an even higher level, which prevented the emissary from sensing her aura.
Honorable Emissary, the fewer people who witness our transaction, the better.
Youre quite cautious. Not bad. The emissary smiled in satisfaction, but then his expression darkened. What is your rtionship with those two yao?
Theyre..... Ye Zichen dared not recklessly answer right away. After some brief hesitation, he responded, Theyre my attendants.
Attendants? Against all of Ye Zichens expectations, the emissarys smile turned sinister. Sensing the mans gaze, Ye Zichens heart clenched as he realized hed responded incorrectly.
Otherwise, there was no way the emissary would make such an expression.
Your Gao Familys really got guts. Dont tell me you forgot? Our Xiao Familys ancestors passed down amand to never, ever ally themselves with yao in this lifetime. Did you forget that our former n head hates nothing more than yao? Has your Gao Family been a separate branch for so long that youve forgotten even your ancestors words?
His grave spiritual pressure instantly bore down on Ye Zichen. In the face of this intense pressure and authority, Ye Zichen couldnt help but kneel as his forehead grew drenched in sweat and his heart thudded frantically in his chest.
Internally, his mind was racing.
So thats how it was!
Chi Mei had uncovered so much detailed information, so why did she bring Jiao Qi and Meng Huairong into the pocket dimension? She knew the transactions time, ce, location, and methods, so Ye ZIchen refused to believe that she didnt know of the Xiao Familys enmity with the yao!
She did this on purpose! The thought popped into his head instinctively, and once it was there, he couldnt get rid of it.
Shed intentionally led Jiao Qi and Meng Huairong away, leaving him alone to face the emissary.
Furthermore, when they came inside, she didnt use her presence-concealing treasure to disguise Jiao Qi and Meng Huairongs auras!
Chi Mei!
At that moment, the emissary reached out and grabbed Ye Zichen by the shoulder.
Ye Zichen instinctively avoided his grasp, but the emissary tore the cloth covering his shoulders to shreds, revealing the skin blow. When the emissary saw his bare shoulder, he was visibly ovee with earthshaking fury. Youre not from the Gao Family. Who the hell are you!?
Chapter 1127 - The Reappearance of the Heaven Plundering Strike
Chapter 1127 - The Reappearance of the Heaven Plundering Strike
Concentrated, supreme-level divine power bore down on Ye Zichen so hard, he struggled to breathe. The thatched hut couldnt bear his explosive aura, either, and copsed with a bang.
Heaven and earth turned pitch-ck and countless gusts whirled overhead. Space itself showed signs of tearing apart.
Ive been discovered? In the face of this sudden development, Ye Zichens expression grew unsightly.
He was strong enough to sense the vast gap in their strengths. If they came to blows, he feared it wouldnt end well for him.
He couldnt just freak out. If he lost his cool, this was really over.
Esteemed Emissary, what do you mean by this? Even in the face of such concentrated pressure, Ye Zichen still knit his brows, puffed up his chest, and feigned confused, righteous indignation. At the same time, he opened his hand, revealing the fire element spatial ring.
I came here to perform a transaction with you. This was entrusted to me by my family. Those yao are nothing but servants, so whats this talk of allying myself with yao? If youre trying to test me, I dont think theres any need for that at all. The ring is right here. Take a look and youll understand.
He flung the ring at the emissary, who, as expected, reached out and caught it. While the emissary examined its contents, Ye Zichen no longer hesitated. He seized the opportunity to reach out to the Yao-Sealing Pagoda and have it summon him inside.
Distracting the emissary was perhaps his only chance, which was why he didnt summon the pagoda immediately.
That was because the emissary was locked onto his presence. So long as he made the slightest misstep, he feared the emissary might just kill him outright. He couldnt risk entering the pagoda without catching him off-guard first.
However, his first attempt to hide in the pagoda failed.
Theres something up with the Yao-Sealing Pagoda! He tried to connect with it once more, but to his utter astonishment and dismay, his connection with it had been severed.
Youre seeking death!
After investigating the proffered rings contents, the emissary crushed it into powder. Although the ring Ye Zichen gave him was of the fire element, there werent any treasures inside at all!
The utterly engaged emissary swung at Ye Zichen.
This fist cut through, stirring up fierce wings. It tore the very space around him, opening several spatial rifts.
Ye Zichen stared in wide-eyed shock, then crossed his arms to protect himself.
The fist mmed into him, sending him flying out of the remnants of the thatched huts courtyard. He flew a full hundred meters before finallying to a stop.
That immense power sent his blood surging, and he coughed up a mouthful of fresh blood. A trace of vibrant red stained the grass.
Your Reverence. Jiao Qi and Meng Huairong were visibly shaken. They looked up at Chi Mei pleadingly, just begging for her to grant them permission to go rescue Ye Zichen.
Chi Mei simplyughed without the slightest trace of concern in her eyes. What are you so nervous about? Your master usually hides himself thoroughly. This is an opportunity for you to see his trump cards. Isnt that grand?
Ye Zichen wiped the blood from the corners of his lips, then looked at the advancing emissary and rose to his feet, his eyes bloodshot. You want my life? Well, taking it wont be easy! Thunder!
The sky above instantly rumbled with thunder and bolts of lightning thick as cobras flicked their tongues through the air and charged at the emissary.
The emissary sidestepped the attack with obvious disdain. When the cobras hit the ground, they sted deep holes into the earth.
Wind, Rain, Lightning, Fire!
With life and death on the line, Ye Zichen could no longer hold back. Even if news of his proficiency in the five elements spread because of this, he had to go all-out. With a shout, the other four elements appeared around him. With the addition of the thunder hed summoned earlier, all five elements of heaven and earth were present.
The Dao of the Five Elements!
The emissary looked at Ye Zichen in astonishment. Ever since the Five Elements Great Emperors passing, practically no one of the god race had cultivated the Dao of the Five Elements. It wasnt just hard to gain enlightenment into; even if you did, without its Dao Heart, it was incredibly difficult to walk this path to great heights.
And yet, the man in front of him had not onlyprehended the Dao of the Five Elements; it seemed hed already reached minor sess!
The Five Elements Eight Trigrams Formation! As the five elements appeared around him, Ye Zichen shouted once more. Instantly, an eight trigrams diagram appeared beneath his feet. Shockingly, it contains all five elements within.
Spread out! With another angry roar, the formation transformed into countless specks of light and filled the skies.
The motes of light gathered, forming a veil of the Dao of the Five Elements and enveloping Ye Zichenpletely within.
Hmph, snorted the emissary in disdain upon seeing Ye Zichen''s newly-formed elemental barrier. Do you think that hiding in your shell means Im helpless against you?
In this type of situation, where there was no means of escape, all defending himself would do was slow his demise. In the end, Ye Zichen was still doomed. If he wanted to live, hed be better off staking everything on an attack. That way, who knows? He might still have a shot at survival.
In his eyes, Ye Zichen was nothing but a piece of meat on the cleaver. Hed never make any trouble ever again.
However, beneath the veil of light, Ye Zichen grinned wickedly. The next instant, he summoned a demigod de from a spatial ring.
He held the sword in his right hand, while his left stroked the de.
As he looked at his right hand, his gaze became iparably sharp. He hefted his de into the air, then gripped the handle in both hands.
An illusory azure dragon appeared behind him. As it roared, his sword shed with dazzling golden light.
So it was him! Chi Mei, whod watched the whole thing from afar, gasped in astonishment, but her surprise quickly transformed into a radiant smile.
She wasnt surprised even when she saw Ye Zichen use the Dao of the Five Elements. If he could open the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, that was the minimum requirement, after all. She already knew all of this, so there was nothing worth getting surprised over.
This test was in truth, intended to discern just how far Ye ZIchen had walked down the path of the five elements. She never would have guessed hed bring her such a pleasant surprise!
Since youre him, theres no need to continue this test any longer. Sweetie, I really was right to choose you!
A delicate smile suddenly appeared on Chi Meis face; she was flushed bright pink. Jiao Qi and Meng Huairong, meanwhile, were visibly astonished. Despite the distance, they could sense the overwhelming destructive power contained within that strike.
Jiao Qi and Meng Huairong nced at each other, and saw shock written in each others eyes. They couldnt help but ask themselves, Even if we returned to our true forms, we couldnt stop that blow, could we?
At the same time, Ye Zichen hefted his demigod artifact and roared, The Heaven Plundering Strike, First Stance!
Chapter 1128 - Acquiring
Chapter 1128 - Acquiring
The golden sword light seemed on the verge of slicing through the dome of the sky. It contained overwhelming, nigh-endless destructive force as it exploded into the emissary.
The emissarys disdainful smirk finally disappeared, reced with terror. He hurriedly formed hand seals, but just as he was about to retaliate, he seized up. He nced northward, then immediately gave up his n of resisting the golden light.
The dazzling golden light and vast power surged uncontrobly outward for a full fifteen minutes. It was so bright that Jiao Qi, Meng Huairong, and Chi Mei couldnt look directly at it. Ye Zichen, who was right in the thick of it, had temporarily disabled his sense of sight before swinging his de.
The light dissipated.
A chasm so deep you couldnt see the bottom scarred the grassy in. It was as if beneath that sword, the pocket dimension itself had split in two.
Ha.... After the light swallowed him up, the emissary disappeared. Ye Zichen felt as if hed just barely escaped cmity. He plopped to the ground and took deep, ragged breaths. He was drenched in sweat. Just now, facing a supreme expert had almost terrified him out of his wits.
Fortunately, hed already been through a lot, and was mentally tough. Otherwise, he feared hed be reporting in at the River Styx by now.
At that moment, Chi Mei led his subordinates over to him. The two heavenly yao rushed to his side immediately to examine his condition.
Chi Mei, however, simply put her hand to her mouth and widened her eyes and the endless chasm.
Sweetie, did you do this? She asked in astonishment. Did you kill the emissary?
Ye Zichen, who was still sitting on the ground, looked up at her, narrowed his eyes, and said somewhat mockingly. I have no idea if the emissary is alive or not, but I am. What, are you disappointed?
Shed brought him here intentionally, then tricked him into facing a ninth-stage earth supreme all on his own. She hadnt even told him that the Xiao Family bore a deep grudge against yao. Shed put his life in peril!
Furthermore, if he werent mistaken, his temporary inability to connect with the Yao-Sealing Pagoda was her doing as well! He was lucky to be alive.
Given all that, it would be ridiculous if Ye Zichen could still sit there and smile at her as if nothing had happened.
Sweetie, what are you saying....? Nevermind all that, the emissary of the Gao Family is here. Hurry up and disguise yourself as the Xiao Family Emissary to trick him out of his treasures.
Without waiting to see whether Ye Zichen wouldply or not, Chi Mei put on her long ck robes. She passed Ye Zichen another set, and before long, a team of men on horseback appeared in the distance. There were about five in total.
Hurry up and put it on! The emissary didnt recognize you, but do you really think the Gao Family wont?
If youve got a problem, we can talk about itter, okay? Wevee this far; dont ruin it now!
Ye Zichen gave her a meaningful look, then threw on the ck robes. When Jiao Qi and Meng Huairong saw that even their master had put them on, they put theirs on as well.
In about an hour, the Gao Family delegation reached their location.
The man riding in front was the eldest son of the Gao Family, Gao Yunting. He was apanied by four of his trusted allies.
When they saw the deep ditch Ye Zichen had cut into the earth, they were stunned despite themselves, and their gazes grew somewhat cautious.
Youre here? asked Chi Mei with no regard for their confusion.
Esteemed Emissary. Despite his suspicion, Gao Yunting dared not offend them. He bowed deeply, as did his fourpanions.
Hm. Did you bring everything? Chi Mei nodded coolly at them.
Gao Yunting still seemed somewhat hesitant. His gaze fell on the deep chasm as he asked, Esteemed Emissary, what....? This was their first time here, but it was obvious that a battle had just taken ce. The surrounding space was still unstable, and one look at that chasm was enough to tell him it was newly-formed.
If he werent mistaken, just before they arrived, there had been a battle between supreme experts.
He didnt know how many supremes had been involved, but from the look of things, the battle exceeded the stop of immortal kings.
This? When I got here, a few enemies caught wind of our location. Just now, we fought it out. I already scared them off. The others are my attendants. They suffered severe injuries in order to protect me.
Then youre not injured, are you?
Thats none of your concern. Deliver your tribute, then you can return home. Chi Mei got fully into character. She fully embodied the disdain a lofty figure like the emissary of a major n from the Divine Mountains would have for a small-fry from the world below.
She repeatedly urged Gao Yunting to finish the transaction, but the ring had yet to appear.
Since thered been a battle, who could say for sure that the woman before him was the real emissary? What would happen if one of their enemies was impersonating her?
Esteemed Emissary.....
Alright, I understand your concerns. With that, Chi Mei squinted and transmitted something to Gao Yunting. Before long, his gaze changed. His suspicion faded, reced by respect and friendliness.
Are you certain now?
Im certain. Please forgive my rudeness; I did this to ensure the security of our transaction.
Just now, Chi Mei had sent him a transmission containing the exact same code phrase his father had taught him. You could fake your identity, but there was absolutely no way anyone else could have known that code phrase.
If she knew all the secret signals, she was definitely the real emissary, right?
No harm done, she said, waving her hands magnanimously. Gao Yunting, meanwhile, no longer hesitated. He took out his fire element spatial ring and handed it over.
Chi Mei examined the treasures within indifferently. At the same time, Gao Yunting cupped his hands respectfully and said, Esteemed Emissary, this transaction is nowplete. If theres nothing else, Ill return home to report to my n.
Wait a moment..... To Gao Yuntings surprise, Chi Mei called him back.
He immediately turned around to face her. Esteemed Emissary, do you have any othermands?
A jade ring appeared in Chi Meis palm. Two beams of light left the fire element ring and entered the jade one. Next, Chi Mei took the jade ring and tossed it back to Gao Yunting.
Gao Yunting instinctively caught it.
He was baffled, but before he could ask, he heard Chi Mei exin, This ring contains twenty percent of the resources you offered in tribute. The family headmanded that, in light of your timely contributions over the years without any tricks or deception, hell reduce your future tribute by twenty percent. In the future, you only need to provide eighty percent of your former tribute. This news has yet to reach your father, however. How about this? You take this twenty percent back to him and tell him the good news in person.
Chapter 1129 - The Ultimate Treasure, the Yao-Sealing Pagoda
Chapter 1129 - The Ultimate Treasure, the Yao-Sealing Pagoda
After delivering their tribute and getting twenty percent back, Gao Yunting was so moved, he could cry.
The Gao Family supplied an awful lot of resources each time. Even twenty percent was worth more than thebined resources of some Sky Great Districts.
This twenty percent wasparable to a dozen immortal kings lifetime earnings.
As he watched the Gao Family depart, Ye Zichens thoughts raced as he considered Chi Meis actions. Giving away that twenty percent was a masterstroke; it alleviated Gao Yuntings suspicion and turned his focus onto the resources instead.
Heres what we agreed on: half each. She tossed a ring at Ye Zichen, which he caught. He examined its contents, and when he saw the sheer number of medicines, weapons, and talismans within, even he couldnt help but gasp.
No wonder Gao Yunting was so grateful for her generosity. With just that twenty percent, he could likely establish a top-ss family n in the Sky Great District.
But Ye Zichen wasnt Gao Yunting. These resources werent enough to buy him.
He put the ring away, then his gazended on Chi Mei. Shouldnt we have a nice chat about what happened earlier?
When Jiao Qi and Meng Huairong heard that, they tensed up, and they looked at Chi Mei in awe.
Ye Zichen noted their expressions, but Chi Mei feigned cuteness. She pouted and batted her eyes, then grabbed at Ye Zichens hand.
Sweetie, what are you saying? I didnt do it on purpose!
It wasnt on purpose? Ye Zichen smiled calmly. He wasnt a narrow-minded person, and although hed been in grave peril, hed survived without any serious injuries.
Instead of arguing with Chi Mei over this, hed rather find out why shed done it.
Besides, he could tell that she didnt really want to kill him.
You tricked me here, then led Jiao Qi and Meng Huairong away from me. Chi Mei, to tell the truth, I cant see through you.
Sweetie, are you saying that Im conniving? Im pure-hearted, okay!? As she spoke, she put her hands on her cheeks, batted her glossy eyes, and shook her head back and forth.
Jiao Qi and Meng Huairong looked at her in bewilderment. In truth, theyd been wondering what this lofty figure was up to as well.
From her behavior, anyone with a functional brain could tell she was up to something.
Ye Zichen chuckled and shook his head. Jiao Qi had treated his wounds, so most of the spiritual power hed spent unleashing the Heaven Plundering Strike had already recovered.
If Chi Mei didnt want to tell him the truth, there was no need to press the issue. Then lets just end things here. Going forward, it would be best if we didnt meet again.
He turned and led his subordinates away, but before hed taken more than a few steps, Chi Mei shot towards him, spread her arms wide, and blocked his path. If you dont forgive me, I wont let you leave!
When he saw this, Ye Zichen couldnt help but sigh. He cocked his head and saw that Chi Mei seemed somewhat angry at herself.
Then what do you want from me? he said helplessly. I already told you..... I cant see through you. Im already walking on thin ice, so theres absolutely no way I can get close to someone I dont understand. Youre mysterious, and privy to all sorts of information no ordinary person has ess to you. Also, I can tell that youve shown up these past few times in part to test me. I cant stand that sort of thing.
Fine, Ill just tell you the truth, she said, seemingly truly afraid that he was angry at her. She wrinkled her brow, pouted her lips, and said, I really was testing you!
Her response didnt surprise Ye Zichen at all. After all, he just said that he could tell she was testing him. He didnt respond in any way. He simply stared coolly at her and prepared to hear her exnation.
You have the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, dont you?
Even though hed already guessed that she knew about the pagodas existence, hearing those wordse out of her mouth shook him to the core.
After a brief internal struggle, Ye Zichen nodded.
Im sure you value this pagoda too, but you might not fully understand it. Let me tell you, the Yao-Sealing Pagoda is an ultimate treasure that even the God Emperor, Emperor Hades, and the Demon Emperor covet.
Ye Zichen instinctively rubbed his spatial ring. He knew that the pagoda had something to do with the God Emperor, but that was it. When he heard that Hades and the Demon Emperor coveted it too, his spirits sunk.
Whats so special about the Yao-Sealing Pagoda?
Once youve opened the fourthyer, youll naturally find out. What youve seen so far is nothing but the tip of the iceberg. Once youve fully unlocked it, youll naturally understand just why all three realms emperors value it so highly.
Chi Mei didnt answer his question directly, but her expression was utterly grave as she said, I needed to know what you had left up your sleeve after I took away the pagoda, and if you had sufficient power to protect such a priceless treasure. If you didnt, Id have to take it away, even if I cant put it to use. Thats because we absolutely cant let it fall into any of the three emperors hands. This test was, in truth, because I want to cooperate with you.
Cooperate? Ye Zichen furrowed his brows.
Opening the Yao-Sealing Pagoda requires the Dao of the Five Elements, the very dao you cultivate. That means that the pagoda is useless without you. Besides, from what I saw earlier, yourprehension of it isnt shallow. Thatst strike in particr was stunning; even I was moved.
As she spoke, she smiled with her eyes, and she made no effort to act cute. Her vibrant smile and delight came straight from the heart. She stretched out her right hand and beamed at him. Since the Five Elements Great Emperor chose you, were all in the same boat, and since you took the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, youre destined to stand against the God Emperor. In that case.... We wee you to join us.
She held her pale hands in front of Ye Zichen, but he just looked at it without taking it or responding.
Who.... who exactly are you people?
Us? Havent you already guessed? Were the Five Elements Great Emperors..... Descendants! Ye Zichen didnt respond to their offer. He needed a bit more time to think things over before joining them.
When he left the pocket dimension, the space around Chi Mei distorted, and a man appeared beside her.
If Ye Zichen were here, hed undoubtedly be utterly astonished. This was the same man whod pushed him to the brink of death, the Xiao Family emissary whod taken his Heaven Plundering Strike.
Chapter 1130 - Cai Renfei Switches Sides
Chapter 1130 - Cai Renfei Switches Sides
Miss, are we really just letting him leave?
When the emissary saw Chi Mei, he bowed deeply to her, and stared at the direction of Ye Zichens departure in bewilderment.
Chi Meis eyes carried a faint smile as her mouth arched slightly upward. What else would we do? What, do you think we should kill him?
But the Yao-Sealing Pagoda.... The emissary started to speak, but hesitated. Hede here on ount of the pagoda, but he didnt obtain it, and its owner had left.
Lets just leave it with him. Our ancestor chose him with thendscape paintings, which means he has our ancestors approval. Although the pagoda belongs to our n, none of us can cultivate the Dao of the Five Elements. Even if we steal the pagoda from him, itll be nothing but a lump of scrap iron to us. If we leave it with him, it might very well have a better effect.
With that, she squinted and changed the subject. Did you eliminate the Xiao Family Emissary?
I did. With that, a middle-aged man appeared in the emissarays hands. He had an identity token at his waist with the character Xiao.
He was obviously already dead; he showed no signs of life whatsoever.
Chi Mei nced at the dead man coolly. She couldnt help butugh coldly to herself, then rub the ring containing the Gao Familys tribute. This is just the start. Xiao Family, God Emperor.... These grudges.... It might take time, but well avenge them!
The next instant, however, she recalled Ye Zichen, and her sinister grin transformed into a warm smile. That guy might not even know that the Five Elements Great Emperor belonged to the yao race, nor that there arent just yao locked in the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. There are gods and demons too! I really have no idea what expression hell make when he unlocks the fourth floor... Right, I never gave him that treasure for uncovering hidden presences. Hee hee.... I have an excuse to go looking for him again.
First Miss, First Miss.... When he saw her foolish smile, the emissary couldnt help but call to her.
Chi Mei came to her senses, looked at the emissary, and frowned. What is it?
What do we do about the real Xiao Family emissary? The Gao Family delegation came and went, so why didnt we kill them? If they go back and say what happened, then.....
Killing the delegation would actually just put them on edge. Dont worry; theres absolutely no way hell say anything. Chi Meiughed coldly, a grin tugging at the corners of her lips.
Lets just leave him here and go back to the n. Right, in the near future, send more people to keep an eye on the Xiao Family. If anything unusual happens, let me know right away.
....
At around the same time, Gao Yunting returned to his family estates. He clenched the ring containing twenty percent of their tribute, but he didnt return them right away. He was currently seated in his room with four of his closest confidants.
A spatial ring sat atop the rooms table. It was the same one Chi Mei had given him.
As Chi Mei expected, in the face of twenty percent of the familys tribute, Gao Yunting felt ovee with greed.
Although he was the eldest son of the family head, and the most likely to inherit his fathers position, his influence over the family resources was pitifully limited. More importantly... his fathers attitude towards him was ambiguous; Gao Ruilong seemed to have a shot at inheriting the position as well.
If he held onto the resources, he could start his own faction. Then, even if he lost the position of next family head, he could escape with his life.
But secrets always had a way of getting out, and if the family head found out about this....
Even if he was a direct heir, he likely couldnt avoid the death penalty.
Gao Yunting couldnt make up his mind, so he had no choice but to ask hispanions. Everyone, do you think we should return these resources to the n? Or not?
This... As his confidants hesitated, someone pushed the door open. All of them jumped in rm and looked at the door.
Why is it you?
The one whod opened the door was none other than Cai Renfei, who was currently taking refuge with the Gao Family. He held a folding fan just like a counselor from ancient times. He chuckled, shut the door, and bowed deeply to Gao Yunting. Young Master Yunting.
Arent you doing perfectly well for yourself as one of Gao Ruilongs dogs? What are you doing here? Did Gao Ruilong send you here? Well? Out with it! What message does he have for me?
Thepetition between members of the Gao Familys younger generation was relentless. Gao Yunting and Gao Ruilong were at the top, and were both sons of the family head with hope of inheriting his position, so they were in intensepetition, both openly and behind closed doors.
However, the way Cai Renfei saw it, both young masters were nothing more than chickens squabbling over weeds.
They were both totally brainless!
Young Master Yunting, Im not here with a message from Gao Ruilong. A few days ago, one of my subordinates should have contacted you. In truth, Im here to pledge allegiance to your cause, said Cai Renfei with a gentleugh.
Is that so? Gao Yunting nced at him coldly, but he didnt seem at all convinced.
Cai Renfei had always been Gao Ruilongsckey, and had done quite a bit of scheming on his half-brothers behalf. Now he was suddenly trying to switch sides? Although hed heard about Gao Ruilong beating him, who knew? That might have been an act intended to win Cai Renfei sympathy.
Young Master Yunting neednt be suspicious. I brought proof of my sincerity, said Cai Renfei amiably and politely.
Gao Ruilong said nothing in response. He simply looked at Cai Renfei coolly. What did he mean by proof of his sincerity?
The next moment, he noticed Cai Renfei looking at the ring on the table. Gao Yunting hurriedly put it away, only to hear Cai Renfei say, Young Master Yunting, theres no need to hide it. Im here on ount of that ring.
What are you trying to say? Gao Yunting deeply furrowed his brows. He absolutely couldnt let news of the resources the emissary gave him spread.
Young Master, youre undoubtedly agonizing over whether to return that twenty percent of the tribute or not, right? Id advise you to hold onto it.
Instantly, everyones nerves grew taught and Gao Yuntings eyes widened with astonishment.
How could he possibly know about that?
Hed returned to his residence less than an hour ago, and only the five of them knew about this. How on earth had this news spread?
He suddenly nced at his confidants, who shook their heads.
Young Master, said Cai Renfei, theres no need for concern. I didnt learn it from your confidants here. I cant tell you where I acquired this information, but I can guarantee.... Besides the six of us, no one else knows.
Cai Renfei leisurely strolled into Gao Yuntings room, then pulled out amand medallion and ced it on the table.
This.... Is the reason I suggest you hold onto the resources, as well as proof of my sincerity!
Chapter 1131 - Sowing Discord
Chapter 1131 - Sowing Discord
Themand medallion was solid gold, and its surface was carved with lightning bolts.
When they saw it, Gao Yunting and his confidants were visibly astonishing. This medallion was the symbol of the family head!
Carrying it meant that you were the head of the Gao Family! Everyone from the elders to the ordinary nsmen had to obey whoever held this medallion.
Gao Yunting was astonished; his dad had always carried the medallion. Why did Cai Renfei have it?
He was from the Cai Family. He was just a guest; there was absolutely no way his dad would give him themand medallion.
Where did you get this? The atmosphere grew tense as he faced Cai Renfei. His confidants sensed the tension in the air and shifted their positions to surround Cai Renfei.
The situation didnt look optimistic for him. Cai Renfei wasnt one of their nsmen. Gao Yunting was well within his rights to use him of theft and execute him on the spot.
Young Master Yunting, I already said I came to join your cause. Cai Renfei smiled calmly but didnt exin himself. Instead, he carefully put the medallion away. Do you know why I told you to hold onto that twenty percent of the resources? I actually got that medallion from Gao Ruilong.
When he heard that, Gao Yunting involuntarily trembled, and his mind buzzed with shock.
He got it from Gao Ruilong? Doesnt that mean Father chose Gao Ruilong to inherit his position?
Thats impossible! Gao Yunting roared, eyes bloodshot. He was the true heir of the Gao Family! His mother was the family headswfully wedded first wife, and from a young age, hed been raised to be the future head of the family.
His father had spent years paving his way ahead and helping him build up power. He himself had worked hard to be the future head of the family.
However, a few dozen years ago, his mother fell ill and passed away, and his father married and had Gao Ruilong. Since then, the family heads attitude toward his eldest son had grown ambiguous. They no longer discussed the matter of inheritance. His father had even secretly started building up Gao Ruilongs forces.
Gao Yunting saw all of this, but said nothing.
However, he was already almost forty years old. Hed waited almost thirty years to inherit his fathers position, but now Cai Renfei was telling him that the family heads medallion was in Gao Ruilongs hands?
Thats impossible, this isnt possible..... He seized Cai Renfei by the neck. As Gao Yunting squeezed furiously, Cai Renfeis face turned purple fromck of oxygen, and his hands relentlessly battered Gao Yuntings arms.
Bang!
Gao Yunting flung Cai Renfei to the floor, where hey curled up for a long time before rising to his feet and saying, He already has the medallion. Its up to you to believe me or not.
Youre just stirring up discord, arent you? If Gao Ruilong really received the medallion, why would he give it to you? Suddenly, his expression darkened. I know youve never known a mothers love and hate my father for stealing your mother away. Am I right? But if you want to use this sort of method to cause unrest in the Gao Family, well, all I can say is that youre too naive!
When Cai Renfei heard that, he smiled indifferently and said, Young Master Yunting, if you dont believe me, forget it. As for how I got my hands on the medallion, you can investigate.... Gao Ruilong is throwing a banquet at this residence. I slipped in while he was drunk and stole the medallion. Why? I did it to convince you to trust me. I said it earlier; this is proof of my sincerity, yet youve shown me no sincerity of your own. In that case, lets just pretend I never showed up here. If you dont say anything about me stealing the medallion, I wont tell anyone about the resources.
With that, Cai Renfei no longer hesitated. He pushed the door open and left. Gao Yunting watched for a while, his expression dark, then called him back. Why do you want to help me?
Thanks to their shared mother, ever since Cai Renfei arrived at the Gao Family estates, Cai Renfei had stood with Gao Ruilong. Over the past half year, with Cai Renfeis help, Gao Ruilong had humiliated Gao Yunting in front of their father several times.
This sudden defection made it difficult for Gao Yunting to trust Cai Renfeis intentions.
Its not that I want to help you, said Cai Renfei. I will inherit the title of head of my own n. Im sure you already know that our Cai Family inadvertently provoked someone we couldnt afford to offend. Thats why they sent their younger generation here to take refuge with your Gao Family.
Cai Renfeis expression darkened. As the future head of the Cai Family, I naturally have to consider my ns wellbeing. Your Gao Family is obviously more than strong enough to protect our Cai Family, so I need to choose between you and Gao Ruilong. In the past, I wanted to stand with Gao Ruilong, but he... he humiliated me, and even insulted my mother. Ill return the medallion without him ever realizing it was missing. As for you, Young Master Yunting, watch yourself.
Cai Renfei silently turned and left Gao Yuntings residence. The room immediately fell silent.
After a lengthy pause, Gao Yuntings trusted confidants couldnt help but ask, Then what should we do? Theyd been raised as Gao Yunting, the future family heads confidants, and when he led the family in the future, would definitely stand by his side.
But now Cai Renfei was telling them that the family head had given his medallion to Gao Ruilong!
Do you want us to go ask the family head indirectly?
Gao Yuntings heart was in turmoil. He said earlier that Cai Renfei was just trying to sow the seeds of discord, but in truth, hed only said that as a test. In his heart, he truly feared that his father had passed the seat of family head to Gao Ruilong.
Especially Cai Renfeisst few words. They cast away all of his doubts.
He and Gao Ruilong had always stood opposed to each other. If Gao Ruilong took over the family, hed be in huge trouble.....
As opposed to just waiting to die, wasnt it better to.......
Go investigate and see if Gao Ruilong has held any banquets over the past few days. If he has.... Lets just hold onto the resources.
Gao Yunting had already made up his mind. There was no need to ask any more questions or find out why.
If you wont treat me properly, dont me me for being unrighteous!
Little did they know, Cai Renfei, whod only just left Gao Yuntings residence, was grinning wickedly.
He reached into his pocket and took at the medallion, the one Gao Yunting thought belonged to the family head.
With a squeeze, he crushed the medallion into a ball of iron, which he tossed into the pond.
At the same time, he chuckled yfully.
Gao Yunting absolutely took my words to heart. Now all I have to do is push a little and hell inevitably rebel. When that happens, all I have to do is push the me onto Ye Zichens shoulders. All of this is under my control!
He hated both Ye Zichen and the Gao Family, but given his strength, he was no match for either of them. In that case, why not set them against each other and reap the benefits himself?
What Gao Family? What Ye Zichen? Youre nothing but ythings in the palm of my hand! With a sinisterugh, Cai Renfei looked up to the sky. Im truly looking forward to that day!
Chapter 1132 - The Parliament of Stars
Chapter 1132 - The Parliament of Stars
In the blink of an eye, half a year passed.
After learning that Gao Ruilong really had hosted a banquet, Gao Yunting no longer hesitated. He simply held onto that twenty percent cut of the tribute and started secretly recruiting troops and building up his own faction.
All of this was a precaution against future trouble. Gao Ruilong had already received the family headsmand medallion, so the n could announce his session at any moment.
Besides, his father hadnt summoned him even once in the past half year, not even to reward him for sessfully delivering their tribute to the Xiao Family emissary. Gao Ruilong, meanwhile, had been strutting around even more arrogantly than before. This lent Cai Renfeis words even greater credibility.
All Gao Yunting could now was seize every possible moment to prepare. When that day finally came, hed..... Rebel!
During this time period, the Sky Great Districts Gao Family had grown by leaps and bounds, but thends beneath the nine Divine Mountains werent idle, either. Brazenly selling such a vast quantity of Sea Condensing Pills finally had the effect Ye Zichen was hoping for.
Countless ns immortal-king level ancestors ascended to the Divine Mountains. Quite a few families encouraged them to wait a few years, but the immortal kings had already waited too long. How could they just give up on an opportunity to ascend when it was right beneath their noses?
In a short time, countless former peak-level ns stepped off their pedestals and fought without end.....
They of thend, which had remained stagnant for countless years, was thrown into upheaval.
In this tumultuous new era, Upheavals development elerated, and in half a year, it had already swept through half of the world below.
Some of the local powers were absorbed into Upheaval, while others became its subordinates.
In any event, Upheaval was now the undisputed number one gang of thends below the Divine Mountains.
Boss, these are our development ns for the next few years. Please take a look.
With support from Ye Zichens resources, Wei Jie had already reached the peak sky immortal level. He was now thoroughly content with his sess. Upheaval had hundreds of bases and over one hundred million members.
As leader of their main headquarters, he oversaw countless immortal-king level base leaders and elders. It was awfully satisfying!
Upheaval had already taken charge of over seventy percent of unexplored territories and hiddennds, so Ye Zichen no longer needed to pour an endless stream of resources into it. Its daily profits were more than enough to support its offenses with a good deal left over.
But Ye Zichen wasnt all that interested in money. Hed seemed greedy earlier, but that was because he needed resources for Upheaval.
Now that Upheaval could support its own daily expenditures, hed simply ordered them to put their profits into medicines to train a team of elites.
Ye Zichen wasnt interested in bing the wealthiest man in the world. No, he wanted an army that could make even the Divine Mountains themselves tremble.
He set the jade slip onto the table, and Wei Jie gave his report. Boss, with all the resources you provided us, weve expanded far beyond thends below the Northern Divine Mountain. We''ve taken charge of over fifty percent of the factions in the lowernds. We have nearly ten thousand immortal kings, at least a hundred thousand sky immortals, and too many earth and sky immortals to count.
Weve practically monopolized the lowernds mysterious regions, and the resources we gather from them are more than enough to cover our expenses. With the excess, as per our instructions, weve been purchases spirit stones and medicines for our members use.
In the past half year, I even established a few academies with immortal kings as teaching staff. Comparatively talented gang members are transferred there to study. Those students will be our sharpest weapons in the future.
Although Wei Jie sounded even-keeled, he felt pride deep within his heart.
A year ago, he was nothing but a tiny vice captain of the Axe Gang. Who would have predicted that now, just a yearter, hed be the leader of a gang with over a hundred million members?
All of this was thanks to Ye Zichen.
However, Ye Zichen didnt have much of a reaction. When Wei Jie mentioned the academies, though, Ye Zichen couldn''t help but nod. Not bad. The schools were a good idea. Theyll definitely be of use to us in the future. Theres nock of talent beneath the Divine Mountains. You absolutely mustnt let even a single talent slip through your fingers!
Your subordinate understands, said Wei Jie.
Theres no need for me to look over these ns. Youve done very well, and Im pleased with your work. I trust that your ns wont disappoint me. Ye Zichen pushed the jade slip back to Wei Jie, whose expression froze inexplicably.
Boss, how about you take a look? Wei Jies eyes contained a hint of concern. When Ye Zichen saw that, he couldnt help but frown, but he still made no effort to examine the slips contents. Im not looking at your ns so you can do as you wish. What, is that not enough to please you?
At that moment, the subordinate star, Bai Xiaosheng, chimed in, Thats not what he means. Hed been helping Wei Jie expand their territory this whole time, so he knew quite a bit of insider information.
Ol Bai! Wei Jie couldnt help but frown as if telling him to be silent.
Bai Xiaosheng, however, simply rolled his eyes, frowned, and said, Weve already said this much, so what cant we say? Besides, whether he hears it from us or reads it in the report, Boss will find out either way, right?
When he heard their discussion, Ye Zichen''s expression darkened. His gazended on Wei Jie as he asked, What exactly happened?
Actually..... Its not that big of a deal. As Ye Zichen interrogated him, Wei Jie licked his lips and smiled nervously. In truth, its like this.....
In about the time it took to brew a cup of tea, Wei Jie exined clearly enough that Ye Zichen roughly understood his meaning.
So many immortal kings had ascended recently, so they of thend below had changed dramatically.
Countless factions started swallowing up thends and resources of families which lost their immortal kings. Wei Jie naturally paid their petty squabbles no heed, but there was one new faction he couldnt afford to disregard.
It was a gang called the Parliament of Stars.
Its appearance was too sudden, and was unaffiliated with any prior factions. Just like Upheaval, it rose to prominence practically overnight.
It originated from thend beneath the Southern Divine Mountains Blue Bird City. They spread from the south, while Upheaval spread from the north. By the time Upheaval reached the territory beneath the centermost Divine Mountain, the Parliament of Stars had swallowed up practically every faction in the south. It currently upied about thirty percent of the lowernds.
The remaining twenty percent was divided into countless smaller factions.
Although the Parliament of Stars overall power might notpare to Upheaval, they absolutely wouldnt just sit around and let just anyone ughter them. Furthermore, they already seemed on the verge of growing strong enough to contend with Upheaval.
For now, Upheaval couldnt touch any of those smaller factions, because as soon as they did.....
The remaining factions would undoubtedly ally themselves with the Parliament of Stars. If that happened, the problem would only get bigger.
The Parliament of Stars seemed quite pleased with the current situation and no longer expanded. Right now, the two sides werepeting to see whose patience would give out first.
The Parliament of Stars. Ye Zichenughed coldly. He never would have guessed that someone else was nning the same thing as him, and they seemed ratherpetent, too. However, he absolutely couldnt let this other gang ruin Upheavals forward momentum or create any obstacles.
He.... had to level it!
Chapter 1133 - Attention from the Divine Mountains
Chapter 1133 - Attention from the Divine Mountains
Just as Ye Zichen was pondering how to handle the Parliament of Stars, Jiao Qi and the others stepped inside. Master, weve already dealt with the intruders.
While Wei Jie was delivering his report, theyd sensed a group behaving unnaturally in Ice Blue City and had gone to investigate.
Theyd already grown ustomed to this sort of thing. A simr group arrived every couple of days.
However, with Jiao Qi and the others around, none of these groups posed any threat whatsoever. In the past half-year, the resources theyd obtained from the invaders alone wereparable to just over half of their initial profit from selling the Sea Condensing Pills.
Ye Zichen nodded indifferently at them, then refocused on the issue of the Parliament of Stars.
In truth, Ye Zichens primary goal in selling so many Sea Condensing Pills was to learn what roughly kind of manpower the Divine Mountains could send to the lowernds. In the past year, hede to understand that they could send ninth-stage earth supremes at most. After reaching the sky supreme level, it was most likely no longer possible to descend to the lowernds, or at least, descending came at an extremely high cost.
Otherwise, after killing so many teams of earth supremes, the families of the Divine Mountains would have started sending sky supremes or higher.
Since they couldnt send any sky supremes, Ye Zichen was essentially undefeatable.
Jiao Qi.
Yes, sir! When he heard Ye Zichen call his name, Jiao Qi immediately stepped forward.
Gather up the general stores medicines, precious artifacts, and talismans. Were going with Wei Jie to meet that so-called Parliament of Stars.
At the same time, on the Central Divine Mountain, in the Xiao Family estates...
We sent him half a year ago. The other emissaries have all returned. Only the man we sent to the Northern Divine Mountain has yet to report back. What on earth is going on?
Xiao Yan frowned at a youth carrying an ancient tome. The youth bowed at him and said, I tried to contact him, but Im not sure if he didnt receive my message or is just deliberately ignoring it. Either way, Ive yet to receive any sort of response. I sent someone down to investigate, and they should be back with news shortly.
Xiao Yan nodded, and the youth continued, Buttely, something extremely interesting has happened in the lowernds.
Oh? What is it? Since taking his position as head of the family, Xiao Yan felt as if the weight on his shoulders only grew heavier and heavier. This was especially true after the Profound Pavillion charged their way into the Lightning Emperors Estate, then publicly criticized and utterly humiliated him.
Fortunately, in the past hundred years, that incident gradually faded from memory.
However, even now, when residents of the Lightning Emperors Estate encountered members of the Profound Pavillion, they felt a sense of shame. As a result, Xiao Yan felt an even greater sense of pressure.
If there was something interesting going on, hed actually rather like to hear it and rx for a bit.
A man called Grandmaster Ye popped up in the lowernds and sold an enormous quantity of Sea Condensing Pills. In the past half-year, there have been at least a few dozen times as many ascenders as usual.
A few dozen times? Xiao Yan couldnt help but arch his brows. Then which faction does he hail from? No, that''s not right. If he really belonged to some major power, he couldnt possibly sell all those pills to other immortal kings.
The schrly youth smiled softly and said, He doesnt belong to any powerful n, and its easy to imagine how much money he earned selling such vast quantities of Sea Condensing Pills. Numerous Families of the Divine Mountains have sent people to rob him, but all of them have fallen at the hands of Grandmaster Yes subordinates without a single survivor. Selling all those pills has dramatically affected they of thend. With so many people ascending, the lowernds are in a state of upheaval. Speaking of upheaval, a new gang has swept across thend, monopolizing roughly fifty percent of the territory in thends below and swallowing up the local factions. Theyre called Upheaval and seem to belong to that Grandmaster Ye.
Although the youth sounded rxed, when he heard that, Xiao Yans expression darkened. He couldnt possibly take this as lightly as hed hoped.
Although what went on in the lowernds had little effect on the Divine Mountains, Grandmaster Yes intentions were obvious.
Especially when you considered his gangs name: Upheaval!
Selling all those Sea Condensing Pills, seizing all that territory and all those resources, all of it was nned. His true goal was the same as his gangs amee. He wanted to bring chaos to the lowernds, and even the Divine Mountains!
More importantly, Grandmaster Yes subordinates had ughtered every team sent from the Divine Mountains.
Although Xiao Yan didnt know for sure how strong those teams were, they definitely consisted of earth supremes. In the lowernds, just about everyone was at or below the immortal-king level. Although there were asionally earth supremes, they were always sent by some powerful n.
It was fair to say that, beneath the Divine Mountains, earth supremes were invincible.
Yet this Grandmaster Ye had killed not just one, but whole groups of them.
Send someone to investigate this Grandmaster Ye. Although Ye Zichen was currently only active in the lowernds, his behavior was already too disruptive for the Divine Mountains not to take notice.
Dont worry, My Lord, said the bookkeeping youth with augh. I sent someone to investigate weeks ago. I learned the information I said was interesting from that investigation.
Well? Whats so interesting?
That Grandmaster Ye might very well have gotten his hands on the Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
Boom!
Xiao Yans aura exploded uncontrobly outward, and his hands clenched his armrests. He trembled and gulped repeatedly as he stared intently at the youth.
The Yao-Sealing Pagoda!
The Five Elements Great Emperors ultimate treasure, a relic that the God Emperor, Emperor Hades, the Demon Emperor, and even the lich race attached a great deal of importance to. ording to rumor, it contained a shocking, earthshaking secret within.
But the Yao-Sealing Pagoda had disappeared after the Five Elements Great Emperors death. Had it truly reappeared?
Are you certain? Facing Xiao Yans imposing divine might, a fluorescent grow surrounded the youth as he resisted the pressure and trapped Xiao Yans aura outside.
At the same time, he chuckled and nodded. Theres at least an eighty percent chance.
When he heard the youths news, Xiao Yans aura receded. He leaned into his chair for a long time but said nothing.
The book-keeping youth broke the silence first. The God Emperor has always been looking for news of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. Should we share this information with him?
To his surprise, Xiao Yan red intensely and refused. No!
Do you remember the legend of the Five Elements Great Emperor and the God Emperor?
Its recorded in our innermost secret texts. They say that the Five Elements Great Emperor doted on his wife, a nine-tailed fox, so excessively that he betrayed the god race. When the God Emperor discovered this, he had him executed, responded the youth as he flipped through his records.
Thats right, thats what they say. Xiao Yan nodded solemnly, then sighed repeatedly. But..... do you believe that?
Chapter 1134 - What a Heavy-Handed Rule!
Chapter 1134 - What a Heavy-Handed Rule!
Ye Zichen had no idea the Xiao Family was watching him, but even if he knew, he wouldnt care. After all, hed done all this with the intent of getting the people of the Divine Mountains to pay attention to him.
He used the resources hed gained selling Sea Condensing pills as bait, luring the families of the Divine Mountains to send their agents down to rob him. However, hed already grown sick of this game.
Although Ice Blue City was a hub of information, news of the Yao Realm and the River Styx was still rather limited. Ye Zichen decided that there was simply no need to stick around.
Half a monthter, in thends beneath the Southern Divine Mountains Blue Sky City...
It was no exaggeration to say that this city was the most prosperous in the southernnds. Ice Blue City was prosperous due to the Skyspan Trading Company, but Blue Sky City was prosperous primarily due to its location.
It was built right near the River Styx. As soon as you crossed the river, youd reach the Yao Realm, and the city was adjacent to the Demon Realm as well.
The Yao, God, and Demon Realms all converged at this city, so it was normal and casual to see demons and yao walking around. This was also the location of the Parliament of Stars main headquarters.
Hah, this looks way bigger than Ice Blue City! Ye Zichen couldnt help but sigh. The rtionship between the Parliament of Stars and Upheaval was such that the Parliament of Stars tracked Wei Jies each and every move.
This city was their main headquarters, so although Wei Jie wanted to apany Ye Zichen, due to his status, he had to give up on the idea.
This was his first time here, but Ye Zichen didnt have Meng Huairong and Jiao Qi standing guard over him. Hed left them in the Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
Instead, he was apanied by ady heavenly yao. Her true form was a snow bunny, and she was just a mid-stage yao king.
That was already pretty strong for the lowernds, but wasnt particrly eye-catching. Ye Zichen had stayed in the north ever since arriving in the God Realm. This was his first long-distance journey and he had to proceed with the utmost caution.
It was best not to draw too much attention if he wanted to gather information.
Thats why, although Meng Huairong pestered him to let her apany him, Ye Zichen refused.
That girl might have really gotten used to Ye Zichen. At first, perhaps due to their difference in status, shed been reserved and cautious.
But after half a year, she even dared roll her eyes at Ye Zichen, her master!
Just like that, he decided to put her away for two weeks!
Little Snow, you ought to be familiar with this ce. Ye Zichen looked around at the tightly packed buildings and the surrounding hawkers, and couldnt help but turn to his snow bunnypanion.
Hed lived with the god race for a while, and thanks to the Yao-Sealing Pagodas existence, he roughly understood they of the Yao Realm.
The snow bunnies were aparatively weak race, and lived near god race territory.
Perhaps it was due to their docile natures, but theyd always gotten along well with humans. When humans came here on business, they liked paying the snow bunnies a visit.
This particr snow bunny yao king was utterly adorable, like the pretty daughter of a poor family. Due to her true form, her personality was warm and docile, which was part of why Ye Zichen chose her of all the yao in the pagoda to apany him.
Hm, not really, she said. My n lives across the River Styx, but Ive never been there. Ive only heard stories from my nsman, so I cant be considered overly familiar with the ce.
Just like her appearance, her speaking voice was soft, meek, and pleasant.
How long have you been in the Yao-Sealing Pagoda? asked Ye Zichen.
Quite a while. I belong to one of the first groups to enter the tower. However, my talent is limited, which is why Im only a yao king. That said, if I return to my n, theyd consider me an expert!
She smiled so sweetly that he seemed to melt.
You must be homesick. How about I release you and let you go home? Not even Ye Zichen knew why hed said that. Perhaps her smile really had melted his heart? In any event, he had the sudden impulse to let her go.
However, to his surprise, the snow bunny only giggled and shook her head. The padded after Ye Zichen, her hands behind her back, and said, Even if I went back, my rtives from when I was first caught most likely arent around anymore. Ill be better off sticking with mypanions from the pagoda. Its not just me, either; its possible everyone else in the pagoda feels the same way. Weve lived there together for tens of thousands of years. We might not be blood rtives, but were even closer than true family members.
Fair enough. Ye Zichen didnt argue with her. If she didnt want to leave, he wouldnt press the issue. He chuckled and strolled through the city streets, taking in the citys charm, when....
Is there something wrong with you? Can you quit following me?
Ye Zichen looked ahead and saw a girl about fourteen or fifteen in a white dress standing not far away. She had her hands on her hips and a frown on her face. Her hair was braided into a dozen little braids and she looked extremely fiery.
She was glowering at a youth, who was apanied by several attendants.
Theyre all yao! The snow bunny batted her eyes andughed. When he heard that, Ye Zichen arched his brows, and noted that all of the youths attendants were immortal kings. The youth, too, was an early stage immortal king.
Girl, were both divine beasts, and were both canine. My n isnt weak at all, so why are you treating me so disdainfully? Yao admire the strong above all others, and youre just a sky immortal while Im an immortal king. On what basis are you rejecting me?
From the youths bitter attempts at persuasion, Ye Zichen understood that hed expressed an interest in that girl, only for her to brutally reject him.
However, love was two-sided and about mutual interest. What did strength have to do with it?
He nced at the snow bunny, who exined, This is just how yao are. Respect is for the strong. If youre interested in someone, so long as youre stronger than them, you can just go and take them. This custom originated from the former ancestor of the nine-tailed fox n, yet because of her own rules, she lost to the Five Elements Great Emperor and became his wife.
Theres a rule like that?
Ye Zichen had heard stories of the Five Elements Great Emperor and his nine-tailed fox wife, but hed never heard of the yao having such a custom. So long as you fell for someone and you were stronger than them, you could just go and take them?
Wah!
What a heavy-handed rule!
However, the girl onlyughed disdainfully and smirked, I look down on you. Youre nothing but a high-grade divine beast! Do you know who I am? Im a Howling Celestial Dog, a primordial divine beast! Quit showing off and take a good, hard look at yourself. Nevermind you, even if your dad showed up, confessed his love, and asked me to be your new mother, theres no way!
..... The youths face darkened. Without any further attempts to persuade her, she snorted, Seize her!
Chapter 1135 - Levels of Divine Beasts
Chapter 1135 - Levels of Divine Beasts
As soon as the sinister youth gave the word, his attendants really did surround that fiery girl. From the look of things, they wanted to kidnap her right off the street.
The surrounding peddlers and salesmen seemed like theyd long since grown ustomed to this sort of thing. They calmly gathered up their wares into spatial rings, retreated out of range, and watched quietly.
The passerby reacted the same way. They either walked around or stopped to watch the excitement.
However, not a single person made any attempt to help her.
Hes really just kidnapping her in broad daylight?
Ye Zichen, who hadnt received this sort of education, was stunned. Hed gotten an excellent education back in the Modern Realm, but not even the yao of the Three Realms Endless Beast Region hadws allowing them to tantly kidnap others.
This sudden development left Ye Zichen a bit bbergasted.
The girl remained calm and unflustered even after a group of yao kings surrounded her. She looked over them casually, her eyes sparkling with excitement. Hee hee, this is great! Back at home, my dads always on my case, and the guards dare not fight me seriously. Now I can test my strength on you!
With that, she stuck out her chin, snorted, then beckoned the youths attendants over. Come on, then!
Her calm indifference seemed to intimidate them; none of the yao kings made a move.
The youths expression darkened. He furrowed his brows, gnashed his teeth, and shouted at his attendants, What are you just sitting around for!?
After he urged them on, the youths attendants all charged at the girl. From their footwork, it was clear that they were well-trained. They made no excessive movements, and attacked with the utmost efficiency.
Hee.... When she saw those yao kings attack, the girl stuck out her tongue fearlessly.
She pressed her toes against the ground, leaped into the air, and whirled around like a top. As perilous as it looked from the outside, no matter how the yao kings attacked, she dodged every blow at thest moment.
The onlookers jaws dropped as they stared in wide-eyed astonishment. Some of them could sense that she was just a sky immortal, yet she was strong enough to just toy around with a whole group of yao kings. They couldnt help but gasp in surprise.
Those little yao are really into it, said the snow bunny. She covered her mouth and tittered. They might be yao kings, but theyre just ordinary yao. How could they possiblypete with a sky immortal primordial divine beast? Compared to sending the group of them, that youth has a better chance of winning if he attacks himself.
Oh? Is that how it works? Ye Zichen nced at her.
Your Excellency, you might not understand us yao very well yet. Divine beasts surpass ordinary yao by far in every way, including cultivation talent. Thats especially true for transcendent divine beasts and primordial divine beasts; their talent is utterly monstrous. To put it impolitely, an ordinary yao king is like an ordinary human sky immortal, but a divine-beast-level yao king can contend with a mid-stage earth supreme. Humans are the top race in existence, but thats just because youve got the highest poption.
The snow bunnies voice was soft and gentle, yet her words were so rude; they didnt match her voice at all, and hearing it was strange and jarring.
Ye Zichen, however, was unconvinced. We undoubtedly have the advantage in numbers, but if yao are all stronger than humans, they should still be the top race, right? ording to you, if yao kings can beat human supreme, then yao diviners should be able to take on human rules, right?
Your Excellency, youre mistaken! She giggled and exined, Humans capable of bing rulers are almost all saint-level talents; theyre on the same level as transcendent and primordial divine beasts. Thats why, when ites to peak experts, theres not that much of a difference between humans and yao. That saaid..... The humans God emperor isnt as strong as our Yao Emperor, the East Monarch Taiyi. Back then, only the Five Elements Great Emperor could contend with our leader.
As they argued, the girls fight with the yao kings reached its end.
It was just as the snow bunny said. The yao kings didnt just fail to defeat her; they were the ones to suffer serious injuries.
The girl threw another punch and mmed thest of the yao kings face-down onto the ground. She giggled and pped in delight, then shrugged at the youth. Hurry up and scram, or Ill beat you up too.
She raised her tiny fists, then turned to leave without looking back. The onlookers instinctively made way for her, but the youths gaze shifted. With a sh, he arrived directly behind her, and reached for her shoulders.
The girl had obviously predicted this. She counterattacked, blocking his arm and whirling back into a kick.
Her leg cut through the air, slicing through the trees by the side of the road. As the onlookers gasped in amazement, however, the youth grabbed her ankle in mid-air.
Let go of me! She tried and failed to escape his grip. Gradually, her face filled with fear and anger. She gnashed her teeth, bit her lip, and roared, Insolent! How dare you grab my leg! Do you want your n to get exterminated? Yao ns had a clear hierarchy. As a member of the Howling Celestial Dog primordial divine beast n, it wasnt at all unusual for her to threaten the youth with extinction.
However, he only smiled indifferently and rubbed her ankles without any reservation. His hands gradually crept up her legs, higher and higher.
Let.... go of me! Im a primordial divine beast, a howling celestial dog! The girl frantically kicked him, but the youth stopped her leg in mid-air and held it fast.
I know! You already said it more than once. Your family will wipe out my n? If I take you home and make you my woman, what can your family even do? Wont they just let it pass to avoid a fuss? You peak-level ns care about face more than anything, dont you?
Whats going on? Why cant she beat him? Ye Zichen arched his brows.
That youth is a high-grade divine beast and is aparatively high-level existence even among divine beasts. That girl might be a primordial divine beast, but her ability to suppress a high-grade divine beast is minimal, especially given that hes a full-on yao king. The effects of her suppression are minimal. Its really a pity. If I were a divine beast, Id absolutely go help her.
The snow bunny hung her head dejectedly. Snow bunnies were only the most ordinary of yao, so despite her mid-stage immortal king cultivation, she was no match for the youth.
Your excellency..... How about you help her instead?
Chapter 1136 - The Messenger of Justice
Chapter 1136 - The Messenger of Justice
When he saw the snow bunnys expectant expression, Ye Zichen dared not look her in the eye.
Help out?
He felt like that would be a bad idea. This was his first time here, and he didnt understand the situation in Blue Sky City. Furthermore, he was human. Should he really intervene in two yaos affairs?
Wouldnt that be a little too high profile?
Little Snow.... He smiled apologetically, and was just about to refuse and brainwash that soft-hearted bunny, but then the girlughed in cold disdain.
Have you thought this through? Im the daughter of the Parliament of Stars second pavilion leader. Youughed away my warning and even mocked me, but if my mom, dad, and uncles absolutely already know whats going on. You ought to know the Parliament of Stars, right? I want you to immediately let go of me, gather up your subordinates, and get out of my sight.
Her gaze was cold, making her inner haughtiness even more obvious.
When the onlookers heard the name Parliament of Stars, the onlookers were visibly astonished.
In the past half year, two factions had made a meteoric rise. One was Upheaval, but they were primarily located in the north.
The other was the Parliament of Stars!
Practically all of thends beneath the southernmost Divine Mountain, as well as the surrounding area, was upied by the Parliament of Stars, and in the past half-year, theyd only be further entrenched.
This girl was actually the daughter of the second pavilion leader. In that case....
When the youth heard the name Parliament of Stars, his eyelids twitched. Although he was a yao, he was in Blue Sky City. How could he not know the name Parliament of Stars?
From the way his hands trembled, it was obvious he was unsettled. This increased the girls confidence, and she sneered, Why havent you removed your filthy hand yet? What, do you want to die?
As the girl relentlessly threatened him, the youths eyes shed. It was clear that her words had shaken him, but as the old saying went, pushing too hard produces the opposite effect.....
The more the girl pressured him, the greater his despair. In the end, he retaliated.
The youths expression changed from terrified to vicious as soon as the girl said she was the daughter of the Parliament of Stars second pavilion leader. Ye ZIchen could no longer pretend this was none of his business.
The Pavillion of Stars!
This was the perfect opportunity to infiltrate them!
Youve forced my hand! Just as the girl smiled in self-assurance, the youths gaze grew sinister, and his nails sharpened into ws. He sliced ruthlessly at the girls neck.
The girl obviously hadnt predicted this response, and her gaze was mixed with faint terror.
Whoosh!
A beam of sword light cut through the sky. A bloody gash appeared on the youths arm, then the whole limb thudded to the ground.
Ah....! The youth clutched the gushing stump of his severed arm and shrieked. Ye Zichen, meanwhile, was still in attack position. He sheathed his sword, put his hands behind his back, and ced himself between the youth and the girl.
Feh, you bold madman! How dare you lewdly harass a young girl in broad daylight?
The snow bunny immediately rushed to the girls side tofort her, but when she heard Ye Zichens ridiculous outburst, she froze.
Ye Zichens ridiculous words started the girl, too. She paused for a while before asking, Big Sister, is he your friend?
The snow bunny longed to say she didnt recognize him.
But.....
In the end, she bit her lip and nodded.
Oh.... okay! The girl smiled apologetically but didnt quite know what to say. Ye Zichen noticed her reaction, but ignored it. He simply stared coolly at the youth.
You.... The youth looked up. When Ye Zichen saw his bloodshot eyes, he pursed his lips.
What about me? Lets talk about you instead... youve really got gall, kid! Its the middle of the day, the sun is high in the sky, yet you dare harass a pretty young girl in public? Back in my territory, that wouldnd you three years in jail, you know? And now you dare re at me?
The youth had no idea what Ye Zichen meant by three years in jail. All he knew was that hed lost an arm.
Do you know who I am?
What do I care who you are? As a messenger of justice, even if you were the king of heaven, Id still have to stop you!
When he sensed Ye Zichens aura, the youth swallowed his insults, nodded forcefully, then stared intently at Ye Zichens face as if memorizing it. With that, he gnashed his teeth, rose to his feet, andughed viciously, Ill remember you.... Just you wait..... Ill absolutely make you regret this.
With one final threat, the youth led his attendants away. However, before hed taken more than a few steps, several beams of swordlight suddenly appeared. The youth felt something cold at his throat, but by the time he realized what had happened, his head had already left his shoulders. His attendants were the same way. Their headless bodies fell to the ground in a heap.
The onlookers froze in astonishment. They barely even saw Ye Zichen move. All they saw was a few streaks of light, then the youth and his attendants heads and bodies flying in different directions.
They stared at him in terror. Ye Zichens peace-loving smile vanished at the same time, reced by a chilly re as he looked at the bodiesying in pools of blood.
I.... dont like leaving troublesome loose ends for myself. Ye Zichen shook the blood from his sword, then looked coldly at the youth before casting his gaze on the surrounding spectators.
Did you guys hear what I just said?
He doesnt like leaving troublesome loose ends for himself?
The onlookers, regardless of whether they were peddlers or passersby, considered his words, then realized the issue. Wasnt he trying to say.....
Your Excellency, we swear on our inner demons, we wont say anything to anyone. The onlookers knelt and bowed repeatedly. Ye Zichen looked them over a few time, then turned around.
Scram! The crowd instantly scattered in panic. In just a few breaths of time, the once-lively street was empty save for Ye Zichen, his attendant, and the girl.
Even the stores had all closed their doors. It was unusually empty.
The girl watched all this y out in wide-eyed shock. Just one second ago, he was so ridiculous it was ufortable to watch. Then, just a momentter, he became a cold-blooded warrior!
However, before her eyes could even start to sparkle, she heard Ye Zichen say.....
Hey, youngdy..... Are you okay?
..... Both the girl and the snow bunny were speechless. The bunny really wanted to return to the Yao-Sealing Pagoda right now, even considering that shed always longed to return to the outside world.
Following this type of master was truly embarrassing!
Im.... Im fine, she said, stuttering a bit.
When Ye Zichen heard that, he nodded in satisfaction. If youre fine, thats great. Then, uh...... you saw that I saved you just now, right? Do you think you could help me out, too? My lifes dream has always been to join the Parliament of Stars and eke out a living.
Who needed you to save me? Even without you, I could have handled this myself!
To his surprise, the girl was still proud even now. She stuck out her jaw and snorted, but you offended that yao n, and Im afraid you have no ce to stay. You seem pretty strong, so how about.... Youe with me!
Chapter 1137 - The Yao Race’s Divine Generals
Chapter 1137 - The Yao Races Divine Generals
Ye Zichen would never have even dreamed that it would be so easy to form a rtionship with the Parliament of Stars. Moreover, this girl wasnt just an ordinary gang member; she was the precious darling of the second pavilion leader!
Little did he know that on the other side of the River Styx, deep within the Yao Realm, there was a divine beast n with hundreds of smaller subordinate ns.
Mingers namete shattered? A tall and stalwart man sat in the main hall. Even sitting, he was obviously at least two meters too.
He muttered, Bai Hui, and a ck shadow immediately shot into the room and cupped its hands in greeting.
Yes, sir?
Go investigate. Minger left the n and went to the humans Blue Sky City to temper himself. Go find out who murdered him. However, you have to proceed with the utmost caution. Although rtions between humans and yao have improved somewhat over the past ten thousand years, the humans of the Divine Mountains are still eying our Yao Realm hungrily.
Your subordinate understands. The man in ck nodded, but just as he was about to leave, his master called him back. When Minger left, he took a few dozen yao-king-level subordinates with him. The murder killed all of them before they could so much as send a message back to the n. We cant underestimate the murderer. You absolutely have to be careful. Understood?
Understood. He disappeared from the hall like a gust of wind. At the same time, the man looked indifferently at the messengers whod arrived with new information, then frowned at the weeping woman beside him.
What are you crying about? He snapped at her. Youve been crying all day! All you know how to do is weep.
After chastising her, the sobbing woman no longer dared make any noise. She forcibly suppressed her grief and wiped away her tears in silence.
If someone killed Minger, all I can say is that his cultivation was too shallow. I told him not to leave the n until bing a supreme, but you always spoiled him and let him sneak away. Are you happy now? snorted the man.
When she heard that, the woman, whod only just barely managed to repress her sobs, seemed on the verge of crying again.
Dont cry. Will crying solve anything?
But Minger, he....... the woman couldnt stop herself from speaking any longer.
When he saw her bloodshot eyes and visible grief, a reluctant light lit in the mans eyes. He reached out, tousled her hair, and sighed. Its okay, youve got me here. Ill take a trip to the River Styx and see if I can convince Emperor Hades to sell Mingers life back to us.
Look for Emperor Hades? When she heard that, the womans eyes lit up, but before long, they dimmed once more. Buying someone from Emperor Hades is too difficult. Years ago, he rejected even the great empress of the nine-tailed foxes without a second thought. When the Eastern Emperor Taiyi asked him to revive his disciple, Emperor Hades refused as well....
We dont know unless we try. Besides, the nine-tailed fox empress and Emperor Taiyi both made impossible requests.
One wanted to revive the Five Elements Great Emperor, while the other wanted to revive a ruler the entire demon race bore a grudge against.
How could Emperor Hades possibly agree?
But they were different. They just wanted to revive their son, a mere yao king. So long as they showed absolute sincerity, Emperor Hades ought to give them face as Divine Generals. Who knows? He might even agree.
You can just wait here for me. Ill go to the River Styx and exin the situation to Emperor Hades. With that, he rose to his feet, and changed into a set of robe emzoned with mountains and rivers.
Husband, wait..... Ill go with you. The woman instantly suppressed her tears, and her aura seemed to increase somewhat.
Two yao Divine Generals visiting at once might increase our odds of sess somewhat.
The man was stunned despite himself. Perhaps even he had forgotten that before she married him and became a dutiful wife and loving mother.....
She was one of the yao races ny-nine Divine Generals of Cmity. Shed be famous even before he had when she single-handedly destroyed an entire n of divine beasts, and was known as the Purplegold Rakshasa!
....
Ye Zichen naturally had no idea that casually killing a tiny yao king would cause such trouble. He was currently immersed in the delight of sessfully infiltrating the Parliament of Stars.
However, he had the say that the girl hed saved was absolutely a little tsundere.
He was obviously the benefactor whod saved her life, but since he said he wanted to join the Parliament of Stars, she saw him as her subordinate and started barking orders at him.
He and the snow bunny had be hereckeys as she led them on a long stroll through Blue Sky City.
No, that wasnt right!
You cant say she was pushing him and the snow bunny around; the two women got along splendidly, and had even started referring to each other as sisters. He was afraid he was the only one to be ackey.
The more he thought about it, the more ridiculous it seemed. He was ones benefactor, and the others master.
Yet despite his status, hed sunk low enough to be theirckey!
Just as Ye Zichen was about to crumble, a man shot through the air above Blue Sky City. He had an average build, and his long dark hair was streaked with white.
Not long after hended in front of the girl, hundreds of people came flying towards them. Each wore deep blue robes emzoned with a starry pattern.
Even more shockingly, every single one of them was an immortal king.
Little sister, are you okay? The man in front hurriedly rushed up to her and looked her over.
She looked back at him speechlessly and sneered, well, you sure arrived awfully fast! Fortunately for you, Im not so easy to take down. Otherwise, I would have been kidnapped and forced into marriage by now.
Despite herints and rolled eyes, the manughed. Who could possibly be so brave as to kidnap my little sister as his wife? Hed better not let me catch him, or Ill sever his dog legs!
Let it go. Theres no need to amputate his limbs, but you could take his head if youd like. But theres no need for that either. Im fine. She rolled her eyes again.
The man narrowed her eyes and, without responding to her, his gazended on Ye Zichen and the snow bunny. I imagine you two helped my sister out of her predicament. Our Parliament of Stars will remember this kindness.
With that, he bowed deeply to the two of them. When he saw this, Ye Zichen couldnt help but nod in satisfaction. This was how you ought to act in front of your benefactor!
However, before Ye Zichen could even respond, the girl objected. What are you talking about? What kindness! Even without him, I would have been fine!
She snorted proudly, then nced calmly at Ye Zichen. You were useful the whole way here. How about this? You can follow me home, and Ill ask my dad to make you my butler.
Chapter 1138 - Lil’ White
Chapter 1138 - Lil White
But...butler?
Right there in public, when Ye Zichen heard that, he froze. He was the hidden leader of Upheaval! He was the Grandmaster Ye famed throughout Ice Blue City. Now she wanted him as her attendant?
Was she joking? From a young age, hed never been anyones servant!
All he wanted was to worm his way into the pavilion of stars. Thats why hed lowered his status and followed this girl blindly despite her nonsense.
She wanted him as her butler?
The snow bunny noticed the change in Ye Zichens expression. She didnt particrly understand her new masters temperament, but he was still the owner of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
But just as she was about to speak up on his behalf....
Alright, its settled. His face had been a mask of displeasure and barely-repressed anger mere moments ago, but in the blink of an eye, he seemed willing and eager. A forty-five degree angle smile tugged at his lips and he nodded her in amiable satisfaction. Getting the opportunity to be your butler is absolutely wonderful. That status is surely higher than an ordinary gang members!
Of course! Being my personal attendant is in no wayparable to being an ordinary gang member! She stuck out her jaw like a little tsundere, then took the snow bunnys arm and strode forth with her head held high.
The snow bunny instinctively nced at Ye Zichen, who nodded surreptitiously at her. Only then did she turn and walk arm-in-arm with the girl.
Any faction that could disy a few hundred immortal kings had to beparatively magnificent.
Ye Zichen followed at the rear, but at that moment, a man appeared beside him. It was none other than the leader of their escort, and the man whod reproached the girl.
This humble one is Bai Qizhi. Might I ask your illustrious name?
Ye Chen. The name Ye Zichen was far too famous in the lowernds. Even in the southernnds Blue Sky City, there was no way they hadnt heard his name.
He didnt want to reveal his true identity, so he simply erased the middle portion of his name and made himself a pseudonym.
So, youre Brother Ye! But Brother Ye, your name reminds me of that Grandmaster Ye whos be so famoustely. His full name is Ye Zichen; its only one character off! If you were him, that would be great, but its a pity.....
He didnt know whether Bai Qizhi made the connection by chance or if he was deliberately testing the waters, but since Ye Zichen had chosen to use a fake name, he naturally wouldnt let the cat out of the bag.
He was a highly-aplished actor; his skills were absolutely top-notch!
What kind of existence is Grandmaster Ye? I wish I were Grandmaster Ye, too, but its a pity....
He ended his sentence the same way, with its a pity.
Bai Qizhis eyes sparkled as heughed heartily, Ha ha, Brother Ye, theres no need to sell yourself short. From the look of things, youre a peak immortal king. This sort of strength is already at the peak of the lowernds. Right, please dont take offense. My little sister is indeed a bit on the willful side, but please dont take her nonsense about having an esteemed peak immortal king expert such as yourself serve as her butler seriously.
Nonsense? I already took it seriously, said Ye Zichen, immediately feigned astonishment. He looked at Bai Qizhi and said, Hey, Bai..... No, youre the young misss elder brother, I ought to call you Young Master Bai.
I dare not ept such courtesy!
Its only right; after all, youre the heirs of the Parliament of Stars second pavilion leadr, and in the future, youll be my boss. I ought to call you Young Master Bai, said Ye Zichen seriously, leaving no room for argument. Now then, Young Master Ye, your familys young miss seems quite good at getting into trouble. I havent known her for long, but the way I see it, shes absolutely a troublemaker!
That..... Thats about right! Bai Qizhi nodded.
Then dont you think she needs someone strong by her side to help her clean up her messes? Ye Zichen instantly straightened his back, pounded his chest, and said, Im just right for the job!
Bai Qizhi narrowed his eyes slightly, looked Ye Zichen up and down. As he opened and closed his eyes, they subconsciously glinted with sharp light.
It would, of course, be wonderful to have Brother Ye look after my little sister. After nodding his assent, Bai Qizhis gaze grew fierce and a bit terrifying. But if Brother Ye.... wants to seize this opportunity to approach my little sister, or infiltrate our Parliament of Stars, I think..... Youd best dispel such notions as soon as possible.
In the face of his threats, Ye Zichens smile faded somewhat. Im afraid I dont quite understand what youre saying, Young Master Bai.
It doesnt matter whether you understand or not. Once we get back, Father will settle this. Im just warning you in advance is all. Once we reach our home.... Im afraid itll be toote to give up your ns even if you wanted to.
Im your little sisters benefactor, Ye Zichen chuckled.
I have already engraved your kindness onto my heart, and will repay you before long. Please dont take offense to my warning; I just dont want anyone to hurt my sister for any reason or in any way. If someone does and I find out about it..... I wont let them escape.
Bai Qizhi cupped his hands at Ye Zichen, then hurried to his sisters side
Ye Zichen, whod been left alone in the back, couldnt help but chuckle and rey Bai Qizhis threats in his head. A silent grin tugged at his lips.
An hour passed before their group arrived at a residence.
A statue of a beast resembling Denglong sat by each side of the gate. The gate itself was red. Above it was a sign: the Bai Family Estate.
When they stepped inside, the courtyard looked like andscape painting; it was extremely pleasing to the eye.
Bai Qizhis hundreds of immortal-king-level subordinates dispersed. At the same time, a beautiful woman stepped outside of the residence.
Mother.
Mom.
When they saw the beautiful woman, the girl giggled and rushed up to her, while Bai Qizhi cupped his hands and greeted her respectfully.
The woman rubbed the girls head dotingly, but at that moment, Ye Zichen felt a powerful immortal sense sweep over them. Before long, the woman frowned at the girl and said, Biling, did you make trouble out there and cause problems for your brother again?
No way! She pouted her lips and looked around erratically. Where''s Dad? I need to talk to him about something!
At that moment, the sound of heartyughter filled the room. Lil Biling, you only think of your father when you get into trouble, dont you....
Not long after, a young-looking man in white robes stepped into the room.
As soon as he saw the new arrival, Ye Zichen froze in astonishment.
The man was focused on the girl. He smiled dotingly and said, What have youe looking for your dad for?
Dad, theres someone I want to join our Parliament of Stars. I think he..... Hes pretty strong, hee hee, so I want him as my butler. What do you think? Its this guy..... What do you say?
Oh? If he can make my precious daughter speak up on his behalf, Id actually like to see this guy.... As he spoke, the man looked where the girl was pointing. His hand, with which hed been tossing the girls hair, fell limply to his sides as he froze in ce like a stone statue.
Lil White, not bad! Ye Zichen chuckled and broke the awkward silence. Youre a father now....
The man instantly burst into tears.
Chapter 1139 - The Bai Family
Chapter 1139 - The Bai Family
When the others in the courtyard heard Ye Zichens words, they seized up.
The girl whod brought him here, Bai Qizhi, and that beautiful womans gazes allnded on the man in white.
All they saw was his frown fade and tears glisten at the corners of his eyes.
He flitted from emotion to emotion, from stifled sobs toughter. Finally, he grinned, lowered his head into his hands, and wept, his shoulders heaving with emotion.
Dads crying? The girl watched from the side in astonishment. In her memories, her father was an unparalleled heroic figure. She remembered him as tender with his wife and children and cold and merciless against his enemies.
Shed seen him in countless situations, but shed never once seen him cry.
Ye Zichen chuckled, then walked up to the man and patted him on the shoulder. In truth, his eyes were glossy with unshed tears as well, but he was in better control of himself. He grinned and said, Youre a father now; its no good crying like a child. Youre not that little tsundere Lil Bai anymore.
After hearing that, the man in white could no longer suppress his emotions. He opened his arms and pulled Ye Zichen into a bear hug. Boss.
His distress burst forth like water breaking through a dam as his eyes overflowed with tears.
Thats right: this was none other than the dog rejected by the Heavenly Court, Ye Zichens pet from the Modern Realm, and the young master of the Three Realms Howling Celestial Dog n, Little White.
Ye Zichen was surprised to see him too. Memories of the past rose unbidden to his mind.
It felt like it all happened only yesterday, but in the blink of an eye, a hundred years had passed.
Little White had ascended from the Beast Region to the God Realm, and had grown from an ignorant, bumbling youth into the head of a household.
The time had passed so quickly.
.....
Boss, I just knew youd survived!
About an hourter, Little White had regained control over his emotions and led Ye Zichen to a stone table for a chat.
I wasnt fated to die, I guess. I really should have died in that seal alongside Denglong, but someone split apart my soul and let me reincarnate once more. However, Im currently missing a chunk of my soul.
By the time Gu Zichen rescued him, his soul had started fusing with Denglongs. It was no longer possible topletely separate it, so hed left a small chunk of it behind. Hed never said this to anyone before, but there was no need to keep secrets from Little White. f
Missing a part of his soul had a major effect on his ability toprehend the dao.
Recently, he could sense this problem as he gleaned enlightenment into the Dao of the Five Elements. As his understanding deepened, the issue of the missing piece of his soul would only grow increasingly obvious.
Ye Zichen was practically certain that unless he retrieved it, it would be almost impossible to fully master the Dao of the Five Elements and condense a dao heart.
Youre missing part of your soul? When he heard that, Little White frowned. He wasnt the ignorant puppy hed once been; he was an expert on the verge of bing a supreme. He understood what Ye Zichens injury meant and how it would affect his ability to gain enlightenment. What do you intend to do about it?
What else can I do? Im going to wait for an opportunity, then go get it back. Ye Zichenughed casually, then changed the subject.
Whatre you bringing up all that for? Lets talk about you instead. Youve done quite well for yourself! Since Ist saw you, you got married and had a family! Arent you going to introduce me to my sister-inw and your kids?
When Little White heard that, he blushed and gently squeezed the beautiful womans hand. This.... This is Bai Qiao. Her true form is a howling celestial dog as well. We met after you sealed away Denglong.
The woman smiled radiantly and greeted him, Elder Brother Ye.
Little White nodded, then his gaze fell on the girl and Bai Qizhi. This time, however, he didnt gently squeeze anybodys hand. He furrowed his hands and barked, You two,e here.
The girl, whod been proud and cold all the way here, and Bai Qizhi, whod once threatened Ye ZIchen, lowered their heads and approached. The siblings had been agonizing this whole time over how to handle this situation; this Ye Zichens rtionship with their father was obviously deep, yet theyd treated him so poorly on the way here.
This is Bai Qizhi, my eldest son..... Qizhi, greet your uncle.
Bai Qizhi cupped his hands and said, Uncle.
With that, he hurriedly stepped back, bowed deeply, and said, Uncle, if your nephew said anything out of line on the way here, please dont take offense.
What are you talking about? Little White furrowed his brows, but Bai Qizhi said nothing.
Ye Zichen broke the silence. He shook his head andughed, Its nothing. Come on then, introduce me to this littledy. Im actually rtively interested in meeting her.
When she heard Ye Zichen point her out specifically, her face twisted up. She looked on the verge of tears as she fidgeted with the hem of her clothes. What are you doing? I didnt know you knew my father at the time. Youre of the senior generation; you cant be this petty!
You cant talk to your uncle like that! Little White fiercely berated her. When she saw her fathers anger, she shrunk back and pouted.
This is my daughter, Bai Biling. Perhaps Ive spoiled her.... Boss, she didnt offend you, did she? She told me she asked you to be her bodyguard. That brat really doesnt know her ce.
Little White angrily chastised her. Bai Biling lowered her head and tapped nervously on the scroll decorating the table.
Ye Zichen, however, waved his concerns away andughed. No harm done. Kids are kids, after all! Bilings quite good the way she is. Shes full of energy! Its just that her mouth is a bit sharp is all; its better for girls to be a bit more on the gentle side.
With that, Ye Zichens spatial ring lit up.
Before long, a mountain of weapons, pills, and talismans appeared on the stone table, so many that the table couldnt fit them all. The remainder hovered in mid-air.
This is our first meeting, so as your brother-inw and uncle, I cant be stingy. Sister-inw, dear niece and nephew, please take these trifles as a greeting gift.
This mountain of sparkling treasure dazzled the entire family. Bai Bilings eyes widened and she reached out.....
Demigod Artifacts!
Sky immortal medicines!
ss-nine defensive talismans!
Bai Biling eximed over and over again. Shed taken inventory of the whole pile, but had yet to discover anything lower than ss-seven.
Her youthful face was brimming with astonishment. Uncle, what on earth do you do for a living!?
Her father was the second pavilion head of the Parliament of Stars and was rather wealthy, but they had no weapons on the level of a divine artifact. Also, those defensive talismans included some at the tenth and eleventh grade.....
I..... When Ye Zichen heard that, he pressed his lips into a grin. Actually.... Im the leader of your enemies, the true boss of Upheaval.
Chapter 1140 - Everyone’s Changes Over the Past Hundred Years
Chapter 1140 - Everyones Changes Over the Past Hundred Years
Ah? Bai Biling was delightedly admiring and fiddling with a demigod artifact, but when she heard that, her grip ckened and the weapon ttered to the ground.
She looked back and forth, her gaze flitting between her smiling uncle and her father in astonishment.
Upheaval..... Bai Qizhi and Bai Qiao froze.
Little White paused as well, thenughed out loud. As expected, Boss! Then you pushed Wei Jie and the others to the forefront, yeah?
Thats right. Also, I dont have the energy to deal with all that. Wei Jie and the others became my closest followers shortly after I arrived in the lowernds, so I feelfortable leaving it to them. Ye Zichen didnt deny it. He nodded a few times, then asked Little White, Where did your Parliament of Starse from? Wei Jie said you were a newly formed faction as well, yet you swept over and taken control of a third of the lowernds in just half a year.
Isnt it obvious? This is all Yin Shangs work! Little White sighed inexplicably. Boss, you might now know this, but Yin Shang became a diviner half a year ago.
Hes a diviner now? Ye Zichen was stunned.
Earth Supremes, Sky Supremes, Diviners, and Rulers.
Back in the Three Realms, Yin Shang was only an earth-supreme-level expert, but now he was.... Just as Ye Zichen was in awe over his rapid growth, he considered that over a hundred years had passed since his reincarnation, and that Yin Shang was the stars Minister of the Left. Bing a diviner wasnt outside of the realm of possibility.
Thats right! He became a diviner half a year ago. At that level, you can be a local hegemon even on the DIvine Mountains and form your own faction. None of us ever believed you were dead. Yin Shang took the name of the stars and formed a Parliament of Stars. In truth, we built this sanction for you. To tell the truth, of all of us, he was the most steadfast in his belief that you were still alive. Well, aside from Zuo Mo, that is.
Little White shrugged, but he smiled with his eyes. He told me that you were the Emperor Star, the future master of heaven and earth. Furthermore, he said that when you got here, establishing yourself in the God Realm, which hasnt changed its territorial divisions in countless years, would undoubtedly be extremely arduous, so he built this faction as a foundation for you. The idea was that when you came back, we would be the sharpest sword in your arsenal. We never would have guessed youd establish Upheaval on your own! To think we almost came to blows!
Yin Shang! When he heard that name, countless memories rose unbidden in Ye Zichens mind. Back in the Modern Realm, Yin Shang had taken over a nsmens soul and intentionally drawn closer to him.
Back in the Three Realms, Yin Shang had helped him countless times, and after bing his auxiliary star, he fully lived up to his responsibilities.
I.... Ive really made some reliable friends!
Boss, since youre baci, how about he just had the Parliament of Stars to you? This way, we can fuse with Upheaval and take control over all of the lowernds, said Little White.
No! When Ye Zichen got here, he had indeed nned on infiltrating the Parliament of Stars, weakening them, and absorbing them. However, now that he knew the Parliament of Stars was formed on his behalf, he had to change his ns.
You should maintain control over the Parliament of Stars. Ill only tell Wei Jie and a few higher-ups of our true rtionship. On the surface, we should remain inpetition.
What on earth for? asked Little White in confusion.
Dont you think what goes on in the lowernds influences the Divine Mountains profits? If we really monopolize the whole region, what will we do when the Divine Mountains send their forces to suppress us? Right now, our two factions can restrict each other, which will put the people of the Divine Mountains at ease.
After a while, you can get the remaining territory and factions under control, while Wei Jie can take the other half. This way, well have a forty-sixty split. The Divine Mountains might even contact you about suppressing Upheaval, which would give us an opportunity to interact with the people from above and obtain more information. However, although no one will know it, well already have the entire lowernds in our pocket.
Ye Zichen had only thought of all this after learning the Parliament of Stars true allegiance. Little White wasnt stupid, and when he heard Ye ZIchens expnanation, he quickly understood his true intentions.
He stuck his thumb up in approval. Ye Zichenughed and continued, So, if youre the second pavilion head, is Yin Shang the first?
No, hes acting from behind the scene just like you. Our main leader is actually..... Before Little White could finish his sentence, two figures appeared in the courtyard. One had an ahoge carried a wooden staff, while the other was a woman. She was stunningly beautiful, the type of woman who could topple a city, yet she was relentlessly stuffing pills into her mouth.
Ol White, what did you call us over in such a hurry for? The man with the ahoge spoke, but as soon as the words left his mouth, he saw the womans nose twitch, and he followed her gaze.
Wah.... you..... When he saw it was Ye ZIchen, his staff fall to the ground. Boss!
When he saw these two familiar faces, Ye Zichen couldnt help but chuckle. Yuzhan, long time no see! Little Lorie, it looks like youve grown up.
Thats right! I grew up! Lorie carefully put her pills away. Although a hundred years had passed, shed yet to ovee her obsession with pills.
She put her hands on her waist as she looked Ye Zichen up and down, her smile so faint it was almost indistinguishable. When I first took on human form, you really pulled one over on me! You fed me nothing but ss-one pills to hoodwink me and make me your servant. You even had me look after your children..... Ai, how could you possibly be so heartless? How could you possibly deceive a little girl like me who knew nothing of the world?
A hundred years really was enough time for someone to grow up. Lorie was no longer a nk te; shed experienced all sorts of things, and her personality gradually took form.
When Ye Zichen saw her with her hands on her hops, he couldnt help but shake his head and chuckle. He decided not to exin, and instead, took out a dozen or so bottles of grade-six medicine and tossed them to Lorie.
This is for you.
When the pills entered her hand, Lorie took a deep sniff of their medicinal aura and immediately perked up. Since you gave me such high-ss pills, Ill let the past slide.
With that, she hurriedly popped a pill into her mouth. She seemed practically drunk with pleasure.
Now that Gou Yuzhan and Lorie were here, Ye ZIchen roughly understood the structure of the Parliament of the Stars. His friends from the lower realms must have joined after ascending, regardless of whether they were human or yao.
Gou Yuzhan was their nominal leader. As Yin Shang put it, Gou Yuzhan was the minister of the right; he needed a job! Besides, he was currently the strongest member of the Parliament of Stars. Even in his true form, Little White, a howling celestial dog and a primordial divine beast, could at most break even with him.
Lorie was the third pavilion head. She wasnt as naive or foolish as she once was, and given her
However......
Little White, theres something i should tell you. Suddenly, Ye Zichen interrupted their revelry. I..... killed a member of a higher-grade divine beast n on the way here.
Chapter 1141 - No Big Deal
Chapter 1141 - No Big Deal
A high-ss divine beast? When the others in the courtyard heard that, their response was nowhere near as serious as Ye Zichen had imagined. None of them seemed concerned. Only Little White frowned. Which n was it?
The stupid dog n. At that moment, Bai Biling rushed over from god knows where, followed by Bai Qizhi. They each carried immortal brew and fruits and ced them on the table.
However, without even waiting for the two seated men to eat, she reached out, grabbed a fruit, and took a bite.
You dont know your ce. Little White red at her, then asked Bai Qizhi, What exactly happened?
By the time Bai Qizhi got there, everything was already over. All he could do was shrug as if to say, I have no idea.
Little White could only frown at his daughter and say helpless, How on earth could I have such a troublemaker for a daughter? What on earth happened?
Father, youve falsely used me this time! Bai Biling took another bite of fruit and pouted, clearly aggrieved, then snorted indignantly, I ran into the sand dog nsman earlier at the ninth floor of Skyspan Tower. He kept yelling about making me his wife and even told his subordinates to kidnap me since once we married, it would be toote to undo it. When Uncle Ye saw that, he helped me kill the jerk. Thats just about what happened. If you dont believe me, ask Uncle Ye!
When Ye Zichen saw her pitiful expression, he couldnt help but nod. Linger is right. Thats exactly what happened. The youth called himself an upper-grade divine beast and wanted to kidnap little Linger. I stopped him, and killed him in the process. Youre both canine divine beasts, so I hope killing him doesnt make any trouble for you!
If Ye Zichen were on his own, he naturally had no need to fear sand dogs or whatever. Otherwise, he never would have killed the youth.
Hed killed him in part to cause trouble, and bring the sand dogs ire upon the Parliament of Stars. However, now that it turned out his rivals were already on his side, he decided it best not to hide this from them.
What kind of trouble could that bring? Before Little White could respond, Gou Yuzhan grinned. You did the right thing!
Boss, you really live up to your reputation. You just barely arrived in Blue Sky City and youve already taken out one of those stupid dogs. Not bad!
Gou Yuzhans response stunned Ye Zichen. It seemed like hed done the right thing by killing that youth?
Right, boss, when you killed that brat, did he turn into a pile of sand, or did he disappear
He seems to have disappeared.... said Ye Zichen without much confidence. When he recalled his departure, it seemed as if that youth really had vanished without leaving so much as ashes behind. He hadnt turned to sand like Gou Yuzhan suggested.
When he heard that response, Gou Yuzhan immediately pped his hands in approval.
Thats wonderful! If you dont destroy those stupid dogspletely, they wont die for real. If he just turned to sand, hell recover before long.
Ye Zichen felt that his brain couldnt quite keep up. He instinctively nced at the snow bunny, intent on asking her about conflicts between various yao ns, but she just looked at him. Her gaze seemed to say, Id love to help, but I cant. Shed been gone for tens of thousands of years, so she really had no idea about the rtionships between the various ns.
It was actually Little White whose keen eyes picked up on Ye Zichens confusion. Sand Dogs and Howling Celestial Dogs have always stood against each other. Although we Howling Celestial Dogs have always led the canine beast ns, theyve always eyed our position hungrily, and they often secretly send assassins against us. We do the same back. Im actually staying here because my n sent me here to keep an eye on the sand dogs movements.
So thats how it was?
Hed wanted to stir up trouble, but he actually wound up helping them?
Im not too clear on the emnities between various yao ns, but when I killed him, I did so brazenly and in public. There were quite a few witnesses. The sand dogs really wont make trouble for you?
Let them make trouble for us. Ive always hated the sight of them! Gou Yuzhan snorted and mmed the table in response. It was clear that, while Ye Zichen wasnt around, hed definitely formed a grudge against the sand dogs.
Boss, you might not have been here for long, so Im afraid that even if I exin, I wont do a good job. Ill just say that while the current Upper Three Realms might seem like a stagnant pool, there are surging undercurrents beneath the surface. The Yao, God, and Demon realms cooperate with each other, but they also fear each other, and countless factions have formed secret alliances with each other.
Although Little Whites exnation wasnt particrly clear, Ye Zichen at least understood that the current situation wasnt as simple as it appeared.
Of course, he wasnt too concerned about understanding all that now. He knew full well that his current level was too low.
Once hed gathered sufficient strength, hed naturally understand all this.
But what if they really sent diviner-level experts here? How will you stop them? Ye Zichen frowned. Although he didnt fully understand they of the Yao Realm, if the sand dogs were high-ss divine beasts, they definitely had diviners among their ranks.
Although diviners werent much if you looked at the Three Upper Realms as a whole, in the lowernds, they could single-handedly destroy heaven and earth?
Diviners? Little White onlyughed in disdain. I hope they do send diviners, but.... They wouldnt dare.
Little White stretchedzily, then rose to his feet and said, Lets quit sitting around. Ill contact some of your friends and acquaintances from the lower realms. Lets get together and party until were drunk!
Yeah! Gou Yuzhan agreed heartily.
I.... you go ahead and drink. Ill just keep eating my medicines, said Lorie.
Diviners dared note here? Ye Zichen felt doubt in his heart, but given Little Whites certain expression, he obviously had his reasons for saying that.
In that case, there was no need for him to fuss every little thing. He shoved his concerns about the sand dogs to the back of his mind and put his arms around his friends shoulders.
Alright! Were not stopping until were all drunk!
.....
At the same time, about three thousand meters below the end of the River Styx.....
Two beams of purple light appeared suddenly. There were countless bizarre-shaped fish swimming in the area. None of the fish were weak; even the puniest was at least an earth supreme, and a few were even at the diviner level.
The source of these two beams of light were the parents of the youth Ye ZIchen had killed. When they appeared, the surrounding fishs eyes glowed viciously, but when they sensed the new arrivals auras, they obediently swam to the side and out of the way.
After scaring off the fish, their gazended on the deep-ck pce in front of them.
This was the residence of one of the current eras ultimate experts: Emperor Hades secondary pce!
Chapter 1142 - Emperor Hades’ Secondary Palace
Chapter 1142 - Emperor Hades Secondary Pce
This is Emperor Hades secondary pce? asked the woman once known as the Purplegold Rakshasa. Although shed lived a long time and was a divine general of the yao race, this was her first time visiting Emperor Hades.
Thats right.
After her husband confirmed that theyd arrived, she frowned and took a closer look.
The outside of the seasonal pce was ordinary. The way she saw it, if Emperor Hades lived here, it ought to look the part. However, in her eyes, it looked less grand and impressive than their own estates.
At that moment, she noticed two flickering ck gemstones on the ce walls. The man beside her noticed what she was looking at and tried to stop her....
Cough!
It was already toote.
By the time he reached out, shed already coughed up a mouthful of blood essence, dying a portion of the ck water of the River Styx red.
She staggered backward, her face pale, and trembled from head to toe as if shede down with mria.
It was hard to even imagine. She was a divine general, and a half-step ruler expert, yet one nce at those ck gemstones had her coughing up blood and spasming.
Dieer! When he looked at his pallid wife, the man shouted in rm, but just as he was about to check her condition, he saw countless aquatic beasts gather around them.
Theyd been summoned by the smell of blood. There were at least a few tens of thousands of them, and even the weakest was a ninth-stage earth supreme.
The man expanded his aura outward, intimidating the beasts and preventing them from attacking. At the same time, he faced the pce and cried out, Yao Divine General Sha Pengkun requests an audience with his Majesty, Emperor Hades.
Yao Divine General Sha Pengkun requests an audience with his Majesty, Emperor Hades.
Yao Divine General Sha Pengkun requests an audience with his Majesty, Emperor Hades.
He let out three urgent cries, infusing each with his divine yao energy. The surrounding aquatic beasts slowly grew restless. They already had sufficient numbers, and had the urge to attack Sha Pengkun and his wife.
Yao Divine..... When he saw the beasts gazes grow increasingly ferocious, his expression grew even more agitated.
Just as he was about to pay his respects once more, the doors to the secondary pce swung open with a bang.
The instant the gates opened, the beasts surrounding the couple dispersed. A youth stepped outside, then cupped his hands in greeting. Master has been waiting for you. Please follow me inside. In as much time as it took to brew a cup of tea, the youth led them into a grand hall.
Master, Ive brought the two yao divine generals.
The youth bowed, and Sha Pengkun and his wife felt an aura that set the very depths of their hearts trembling.
This was the master of the River Styx, Emperor Hades!
Sha Pengkun pays his respects to His Highness, Emperor Hades.
Yu Die pays her respects to His Highness, Emperor Hades. They both got to their knees and bowed, lowering their heads. They dared not look directly at the emperor, who was shrouded in faint mists. Even if theyd looked, they wouldnt have been able to see his appearance clearly.
Mm. His indifferent response echoed throughout the hall, and before long, the couple felt a wave of power surround them and pull them to their feet.
At the same time, Yu Die felt his energy enter her body and instantly cure her injuries. Thank you, Emperor Hades. She bowed low in gratitude.
Yao Divine General Purplegold Rakshasa, you must have looked into the ck Demon Dragons eyes.
The ck Demon Dragons eyes!
When they heard that, the couple froze up and instantly recalled....
There was only one being who could im such a title: the ck Demon Dragon, a figure whod turned the Yao and God Realms upside down, causing such amotion that even dogs and chickens were on edge.
A primordial ck demon dragon.
Back then, he was the most likely candidate to inherit the seat of head of the Dragon n, but for some reason, he changed and became demonic.
When he joined the demons, it was like adding wings to a tiger.
Demonic forces attacked both the God and Yao Realms, and even the River Styx couldnt stay out of the fray.
This infuriated Emperor Hades, who went and suppressed the demonic dragon personally, then gouged out his eyes to decorate his secondary pce. He then returned the demonic dragons bones, sinew, and skin to the dragon race, who used them to forge three grand divine artifacts to make up for the trouble their nsman had caused.
The top divine artifact, the Xuan-Yuan Sword, was among them.
Yu Die was just lucky that she wasnt weak; if her cultivation had been any lower, one look at those eyes and she might have exploded into pieces.
Theres no need for you to thank me, said Emperor Hades, his voice as t as ever. It was as easy as turning over my hand.
He nced at the youth and said, Go bring the son of the Sha Family over.
The youth left, and Sha Pengkun and Yu Die immediately wept tears of gratitude. Thank you, Your Highness Emperor Hades.
This was why theyde here: they wanted to bring their son back! They never would have guessed that Emperor Hades had already predicted their arrival and helped them without them so much as needing to ask......
Wait, this wasnt right!
Since when was Emperor Hades so agreeable?
Sha Pengkun subconsciously felt that something fishy was going on, and he couldnt help but frown. Your Excellency, Emperor Hades.
Divine General Yu, Divine General Sha, arent you here for your son? What, did I mistake your intentions?
Emperor Hades cold voice filled the hall. Sha Pengkun immediately sensed that there was something off, and hurriedly bowed. You werent mistaken, Your Highness.
In that case, Divine General Sha, why are you making such an expression?
Through the mist, it was impossible to see the emperors expression, which troubled Sha Pengkun. By then, however, the youth had alreadye back with their son, the yao king Ye Zichen had killed.
However, he was still in soul form. His eyes were shut and hed yet to regain his awareness.
Minger! Yu Die recognized her son at a nce, and her voice was wrought with grief. She almost ran up to him, but Sha Pengkun held her back.
When their sons soul body entered the hall, it flew towards Emperor Hades. His parents watched as Sha Mings soulnded in Emperor Hades palm. Before long, the emperor tossed it back to them.
They anxiously caught and protected it. The emperor spoke again, Your Honorable Sons soul has been sealed in ce. So long as you forge him a new body, he can be reborn.
Your Majesty Emperor Hades! I, Sha Pengkun, will remember this kindness for the rest of his life. He thudded to the ground and bowed.
When Yu Die saw this, she followed suit. I will definitely repay this kindness!
Of course you have to repay me, said Emperor Hades, as if that were only natural. He snorted, You ought to know that its not cheap to revive someone. Today, I resurrected your heir, so you owe me.... A huge favor.
Of course..... Sha Pengkun smiled bitterly. So long as you request it, this humble one will do anything within his abilities.
To his surprise, when he said that, Emperor Hades fell silent.
After a long while, the emperor spoke once more. Are you telling the truth?
Chapter 1143 - Breaking Through a Hidden Conspiracy
Chapter 1143 - Breaking Through a Hidden Conspiracy
Suddenly, a cloud of mist descended from the rafters.
When itnded before Sha Pengkun and Yu Die, they soon grew uncontrobly drenched in sweat and their pores tightened up.
They had a sense of imminent crisis.
They hadnt been so terrified in tens of thousands of years.
In the Yao Realm, they were lofty Yao Divine Generals.
Yet in front of Emperor Hades, they were nothing but ants. No, they were less than that. If he wanted to kill them, they would die. If they attempted to resist, they didnt have so much as a ten percent chance of escape.
Your Highness Emperor Hades, what would you like us to do for you? Sha Pengkun knelt on one knee, his eyes shing repeatedly. He knew even before hed arrived that hed have to pay a price for resurrecting his son, but now he was terrified to hear just what that price would be.
When they first arrived at the secondary pce, the emperors apprentice led them in personally, and returned their son without them so much as needing to ask.
The way they saw it, this series of events was them falling into the emperors plot, step by step.
Especially now that hed appeared before them in person. Sha Pengkun had absolutely no idea what hed ask for!
You should.... started Emperor Hades. This time, his voice didnt echo throughout the hall. Instead, it emanated from the cloud of mist. Actually, I havent decided yet.
Then, Your Excellency..... Sha Pengkun was even more confused. If he hadnt decided yet, why had he appeared before them?
Could it be that Emperor Hades knew the yao nned to oppose him, and had appeared before him and his wife to pass on a warning to the rest of the yao race?
If that were the case, they were in for a lot of trouble.
In the past hundred years, the yao had split into two main camps: hawks, and doves. Sha Pengkun and his n were hawks.
The pro-war crowds primary goal was to invade the God and Demon Realms, but the necessary first step to sess was crossing the River Styx.
Although Emperor Hades was lord of the River Styx, he was human. He enforced the barrier between the Yao and God Realms for humanitys benefit.
Over the past hundred years, the hawks had been continuously researching means of handling Emperor Hades, starting with his dao and cultivation techniques.
In recent years, theyd gradually formed a few vague ideas about how to contend with him, and their ns were only a single step from perfection.
However, this news was their greatest secret and known only to high-ranked members of their faction. There was no way it could have leaked.
Or had someone infiltrated their leadership?
As he considered the implications, Sha Pengkuns expression shifted. He clearly didnt know what to do.
General Sha, your expression looks a bit off, chuckled Emperor Hades through the mists. Sha Pengkun immediately realized hed slipped up. Just now, hed been overly concerned with a potential leak and failed to hide his emotions.
Heughed apologetically, pursed his lips, and said respectfully, Official business has beenplicatedtely, so Im unusually tired. I apologize for worrying you.
So thats how it is. The yaos internal affairs have indeed been ratherplextely, so its not strange that youd feel exhausted.
As he spoke, the mist-shrouded Emperor Hades returned to his throne.
As Sha Pengkun knelt on the ground, his eyes widened, and the veins in his neck bulged involuntarily.
What did Emperor Hades mean by this?
Sha Kunpeng asked himself over and over again. From the sound of things, Emperor Hades was obviously in on their ns.
Hispels instantly grew drenched with sweat. At the same time, Emperor Hades spoke once more. I advise you not to pursue revenge against the man who murdered your son. After all, your yao race cant cross the River Styx.
The great hall instantly dissolved into nothingness. Countless lightning bolts flooded the space where the hall once stood, so fierce, it seemed that the apocalypse had arrived. Fierce winds howled, sending the clouds spiraling in reverse. Sha Pengkun and Yu Die, who were right in the middle of it all, trembled. Their hearts shook and their hands quivered uncontrobly.
When you get back to the Yao Realm, tell those old monsters this: although I have not made any public appearancestely, I am no fool. I am keenly aware of who theyre conspiring with. If they really want to cross my River Styx, theyd beste see me, and bring the Eastern Monarch Taiyi with them!
As soon as he finished speaking, a gust of wind swept up the Yao Divine Generals. When they came to their senses, they were already back in the River Styx.
When they got onto the riverbank, Yu Die furrowed her brows and said, Emperor Hades already knows?
Sha Pengkun frowned as well. There was a long silence before he looked at his wife and said, Bring Minger home and forge him a new body. I''m going to go pay a visit to the yao holynds.
Are you.... Yu Dies expression shifted, but to her surprise, Sha Pengkun forcefully shook his hand, clenched his fists, and said, Im just going to pass on the message, and if possible.....I want to back out.
Hed be a Yao Divine General, so he naturally wasnt the cowardly sword.
However, Emperor Hades warning and his profound, iprehensibly vast power made Sha Pengkun reconsider their organizations ns. Were they really feasible?
It wasnt just about him. He had to consider his n, who depended on him.
He had to carefully think this over.
Master, Sha Pengkun and his wife have already left.
Back within Emperor Hades secondary pce, the youth whod led the couple inside returned to the great hall. Hed just stepped outside to examine the couples footprints.
After the couple left the River Styx, he immediately returned to report this to the emperor.
Of course they left. Or do you think the two of them alone couldunch an offensive against my pce? By now, the mists around Emperor Hades had already vanished. In stark contrast with others impression of him, Emperor Hades, an ultimate expert, was a tender-looking teenager.
Based on his appearance, he was less than fifteen years old.
However, his deep blue eyes contained the vicissitudes of life and a depth ordinary people couldnt possibly understand.
He wore long purple robes, and his hair fell to his waist. His pale white hands held a tea cup and an ancient book, which he read in silence.
The two of them naturally wouldnt dare attack your temporary residence, master, said the youth. He clearly had something to say, but he seemed somewhat nervous about it. But you said it himself. What if they........
Whats there to be afraid of? The youthful emperor tossed his book onto the table then stretchedzily, his gaze contemptuous. Theyve been restlesstely. Im afraid that they already know that my Dao Heart has trapped my true form and that Im at less than ten percent of my full capacity. Even so, without the Eastern Monarch Taiyi, they''re insane if they think they can cross the River Styx. I needed to warn them and instill terror in their hearts. This might very well buy me time to restore my body, too.
How do you know the Eastern Monarch wont get involved?
The youth furrowed his brows. The way he saw it, his master was being a bit overconfident. He knew the yao were plotting against him, yet he not only made no arrangements; he even intentionally revealed his hand.
This was truly far too dangerous!
Emperor Hades sighed lightly. He..... I understand him.
Although he didnt exin himself, his unconcerned tone proved his certainty.
Just as the emperor was about to return to his ancient tome, he seemed to recall something. He turned to the youth and said, Right, arent you and Ye Zichen old acquaintances?
Chapter 1144 - The Bewildered Wei Jie
Chapter 1144 - The Bewildered Wei Jie
The great hall was so quiet, you could hear a pin drop. The youth simply stood there, staring at Emperor Hades in a daze.
I.... the youth furrowed his brows for a while but said nothing. Emperor Hades nced at him, and when he saw the hesitation written on his face, looked back at his ancient tome.
Without so much as looking back at his apprentice, he said, Do you know him or not? If not, just say so.
Given Emperor Hades capabilities and the fact that hed chosen to ask that specific question, there was no way to slip anything past him. The youth realized this as well and nodded. Weve met.
When he got an affirmative response, Emperor Hades nodded in satisfaction and set down his tome. He sat upright on his throne and smiled at the youth. Since you know him, that makes things simple. In a moment, gather your things and go find him for me.
Master, you want to see him because.....
I told you to go, so go. The emperors dense aura instantly filled the room.
The youth fell to his knees, bowed low to the ground, and said, Your apprentice shall obey.
....
When Little White sent out the call, Ye Zichens acquaintances from the Three Realms showed up, one after the other. When they saw him, they were astonished despite themselves.
Their ranks included people of the Beast Region, Heavenly Court, Underworld, and Immortal Region....
There were over a hundred in total.
Little White held a grand banquet in his residence, whichsted a full three days.
Ha.....
Ye Zichen stretched leisurely and got out of bed. He was hungover, and his headache had yet to improve. Every inch of him reeked of alcohol. He put his hands to his head andughed.
Its been a long time since I got so drunk. However, after a brief chuckle, he used his immortal energy to disperse the alcohol lingering in his system.
Getting drunk made it easy to forget your woes, but right now he needed absolute clearheadedness
Uncle Ye. At that moment, someone suddenly flung his door open. Ye Zichen looked up and saw Bai Biling rush inside without any reservations.
Biling, why are you so rash? As Bai Biling pushed open the door, Bai Qiao berated her. Before long, she appeared in his room as well. When she saw that he was awake, she couldnt help but add, Brother Ye, please dont take offense. When we get back, Ill be sure to discipline Biling.
No harm done, said Ye Zichen, waving away her concerns. He put on his slippers and walked towards her. Is Little White looking for me?
Bai Qiao shook her head. No, its the head of Upheaval, Wei Jie. He says you called him here.
After she said that, Ye Zichen suddenly recalled sending Wei Jie a message while drunk the night before. If this mother and daughter pair hadnt shown up, he really might have forgotten.
Then Ill go greet him now.
Wei Jie sat in the entry hall of the Bai Residence, his brows tightly knit. He was apanied by a few peak immortal king experts as well as the second leader from the Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
Last night, he received a sudden message from Ye Zichen telling him toe to the residence of the Parliament of Stars second pavilion leader.
His first thought was that Ye Zichens true identity had been exposed, so he responded with a request for more information.
Yet his message was like a stone cast into the vast ocean. He got no response whatsoever.
Out of concern for Ye Zichens safety, he called up his troops and led his elite soldiers to the area surrounding the Parliament of Stars base.
So long as he gave the word, those elites wouldunch their offensive.
He himself was apanied by a group of immortal kings and Lei Zhen, and had run day and night to Blue Sky City.
How long until I can see Brother Ye?
It had been a long time since hed seen any trace of Ye Zichen and Wei Jie was ovee with worry. He knit his brows and looked at Little White, who was sitting in the center of the hall. He had no idea how long hed asked this same question.
Gang Head Wei, please be patient. Weve hosted a banquet the past few days, and Big Brother Ye got really drunk. He only just woke up, and hes probably stll hungover. But dont worry; I sent my wife to call him over, so it shouldnt be much longer.
Little Whites reply was amiable, but Wei Jiu frowned despite himself. Big Brother Ye?
Drunk?
Before Wei Jie could begin making sense of their rtionship, Bai Qiao and Bai Biling led Ye Zichen into the hall.
Little White, Wei Jie.....
Boss! Wei Jie and Little White shouted the same thing at practically the same moment. When they heard each others response, they looked at each other. Wei Jie looked at Little White in befuddlement, but Little White only smiled and nodded.
Wei Jie paid him no further heed. He walked right up to Ye Zichen and said under his breath, Boss, whats going on here? Why did the Parliament of Stars second pavilion head call you boss? Also, just now, he told me you drank togetherst night, and you even got drunk?
As he spoke, Wei Jie nced at Little White. When Little White noticed his gaze, he nodded andughed.
Wei Jie felt a cold chill. Upheaval and the Parliament of Stars had shed, both openly and covertly, so many times that hed lost count.
Yet now one of their leaders was treating him like this? He really couldnt quite adjust.
Ye Zichen ignored Wei Jies suspicions, then smiled at Little White. Little White, there are no outsiders here.
Right. These are all my immediate family. Little White nodded.
Ye Zichen then turned to Wei Jie and said, In truth, the Parliament of Stars is on our side, but dont tell your subordinates. Its best that they continue thinking of them as our enemies.
Ah?
Allies?
Wei Jie almost assumed hed misheard. After reconfirming it several times, he said in utter astonishment, This....whats going on?
You dont know this, but..... Little White exined about joining forces on Ye Zichens behalf, but also theyd maintain their surface rivalry.
It wasnt until he finished his exnation that Wei Jieughed in understanding. So coincidences like this can really happen? If we join forces, doesnt that mean every faction in the lowernds will answer to us? Boss, why arent we fully merging?
When he heard that, Ye Zichen nced at Little White, who had no choice but to exin Ye Zichens reasoning all over again.
Brilliant! When he heard their reasoning, Wei Jie couldnt help but p and sigh in admiration. He has not seriously considered the advantages and disadvantages. All hed thought was that if they merged, theyd be invincible in the lowernds. However, hed forgotten to consider that the people of the Divine Mountains would never tolerate such a thing.
That was true even though this was just the lowernds.
Thats why we should only share this information with our top leadership, and even then, only people we can absolutely trust. The others can just go on thinking of our two factions as enemies. That said, we shouldnt overly antagonize each other; we can stop after doing a little damage. Whatever you do, dont let our subordinatese to blows.
No problem. Wei Jie gestured to show his understanding, and the jade slip at his waist lit up. He nodded at Ye ZIchen and Little White, then used his immortal awareness to check his messages.
He instantly furrowed his brows. When Ye Zichen saw this, he asked, What is it?
Wei Jie put the jade slip away, shook his head, andughed. Just now, I received word that Gao Yunting of the Gao Family rebelled. Right now, the Gao Familys been flung into turmoil..... Boss, do you want us to seize this opportunity to get involved, too?
Chapter 1145 - The Gao Family’s Inner Conflic
Chapter 1145 - The Gao Familys Inner Conflic
t
Wei Jies eyes shed with a sharp light as he looked at Ye Zichen. Roughly twenty percent of factions had yet to fall under Upheaval or the Parliament of Stars jurisdiction. Of them, most were branches of families from the Divine Mountains.
All of them had support from above, so despite Upheaval and the Parliament of Stars vast forces, these families looked down on them.
Ice Blue Citys Gao Family was one such faction.
Ye Zichen didnt answer directly. Instead, he sat down and mulled it over. Little White looked back and forth between him and Wei Jie, then asked despite himself, Are you talking about the Gao Family thats subordinate to the Lightning Emperors Xiao Family?
When he said that, both Ye Zichen and Wei Jie nced at him. The Parliament of Stars knows about that too?
Although Ye ZIchen had already told Wei Jie that the Parliament of Stars was on their side, the two factions had been fighting for half a year and had crossed paths continuously. Bing allies all of a sudden was a difficult adjustment, so his words still came out somewhat barbed.
Little White understood this, and disregarded Wei Jies tone. He frowned and said, We know a little, but we dont understand all that much. However, Yin Shang once ordered us to pay particr attention to any group affiliated with the Xiao Family. Boss....
His gazended on Ye Zichen. Although Little White didnt finish his sentence, Ye Zichen already knew what he was trying to say.
It seemed that the Xiao Family and Yin Shang were also opposed to each other.
Gao Yunting had turned against the Gao Family. To Ye Zichen, this was absolutely wonderful news. If he set a fire in the backyards of families subordinate to the Xiao Family, well, hed be delighted to watch them burn.
As for whether to get involved or not, hed have to think it over carefully. It wasnt necessarily a good thing to reveal himself in front of the Xiao Family too soon.
Whats the Gao Familys current situation?
As soon as he asked, Wei Jie immediately responded, We have firsthand information that Gao Yunting has set his entire forces against the Gao Family. Ovr forty percent of their subordinate families and factions stand with him, while roughly sixty stand with the Gao Family. However, no matter who wins, the Gao Familys overall power will suffer a major blow.
Ye Zichen shook his head. Although Wei Jie had answered in detail, his exnation didnt include the information he was looking for.
Since the Gao Family had fallen into turmoil, the Xiao Family had to have sent people to help out. He wanted to know which side the Xiao Family stood with.
Boss? asked Wei Jie tentatively. Hee could sense that Ye Zichen was displeased with his report.
Ye Zichen didnt waste time with riddles ad got right to the point. Has the Xiao Family really not shown up yet?
This.... Wei Jies words stuck in his throat. His subordinates reports truly hadnt mentioned anything about the Xiao Family. His subordinates had only given him information about the Gao Family and asked whether they should act or not.
Right at that moment, Wei Jies jade transmission slip lit up. He picked it up, examined his contents with his spiritual awareness, then sat it back down, a satisfied smile on his face.
Boss, youre amazing! As soon as you mentioned the Xiao Family, my subordinates reported that a few supreme-level experts arrived to assist the Gao family head. As soon as they showed up, Gao Yuntings side crumbled, and theyre currently making a desperatest stand. Those supremes were all sent from the Xiao Family.
As expected. Ye Zichen nodded calmly and took in the information. We should no longer get involved in Gao Family affairs. Let them handle their internal conflict on their own.
Wei Jie nodded. With the support of the Xiao Familys experts, even if they wanted to get involved, it wouldnt end well for them.
Compared with forcing their way into the Gao Familys conflict and exhausting their own reserves in the process, it was better to sit back and watch the two sides duke it out.
You shouldnt stay here too long; its best to avoid others noticing your presence, said Ye Zichen to Wei Jie. His eyes shed with a sharp light. After you go back, keep a closer eye on the Gao Familys situation. Although the Xiao Family is currently protecting them, that doesnt mean those Xiao Family experts will stick around forever. So long as they leave, hmph. You ought to understand my meaning, right?
Ye Zichen had formed quite a few grudges with the Xiao Family dating back to his time in the Three Realms. Although he wasnt strong enough to directly oppose the Lightning Emperors family yet, he could take on their subordinates in the lowernds as interest.
Wei Jies eyes lit up as well. A smile tugged at his lips and he nodded. Understood.
Upheavals grand procession left Little Whites residence. Little White, as someone whod followed Ye Zichen all this time, was keenly aware of Ye Zichens rtionship with the Xiao Family, and how deep his bosss hatred for them really was.
In their final battle all those years ago, the Beast Region, Immortal Region, Heavenly Court, and Underworld all suffered grievous losses.
The warriors who bravely sacrificed themselves for future generations without any concern for their own lives included Ye Zichens dear friends and lovers.
After going through all that, Little White knew that beneath Ye Zichens even-tempered exterior, just hearing the name The Lightning Emperors Xiao Family shook his heart to the core.
Xia Keke.....
Hadnt she died to protect him from the heavenly lightning!?
Boss. Little White wanted to console him, but he was no longer than rejected battle dog from before; hed been through enough that he knew when to speak up and when to keep quiet.
In the end, his long and heartfelt words became nothing but a gentle pat on the shoulder.
Ye Zichen, sensing his friends concern, couldnt help butugh. Im fine, you dont need to act like that. Besides.... Keke isnt necessarily dead.
Boss, are you saying.... Little Whites eyes instantly widened. Before he could ask, he saw Ye Zichen grin back at him, then look at the other side of the River Styx and sigh.
Its possible that shes deep within the Yao Realm, but Im not too certain.
This information came from Gu Zichen. He hadnt verified it, but Ye Zichen would rather believe it was true.
Then Ill have someone investigate. So long as we discover even the slightest news, Ill contact you immediately, Boss.
Then Ill just have to trouble you.
What are you talking about? Given our rtionship, theres no need to even mention trouble. Little White grinned at Ye Zichen, then left in a hurry to instruct his nsmen to investigate Xia Kekes situation.
Howling Celestial dogs were still primordial divine beasts. They had at least some contact with sacred beasts like dragons.
With his help, he might very well be able to verify news of Xia Kekes survival before long.
Whenever he closed his eyes, that image of Xia Keke in golden dragon form still lingered in his mind. Shed used her body to shield him from the lightning, even when it shattered her scales. She didnt stop until the end, when it killed her.....
In this lifetime, he would never forget this grudge.... At the same time, he would never forget his grudge against the Xiao Family.
Theyd used heavenly lightning to hurt and reject him, and at the same time, had hurt far too many people he held dear. This grudge......
Needed to be avenged!
The Gao Family was just the first step of his vengeance against the Xiao Family!
Chapter 1146 - What Crime?
Chapter 1146 - What Crime?
Yellow Springs City.
This city was located beneath the Northern Divine Mountain, in the Sky Great District. It was led by the Gao Family.
Whenever autumn came, the yellowish waters of the Sea of Innocence flowed down from above and lingered for months. Thats why people called it Yellow Springs City.
However, today, Yellow Springs City resembled a different Yellow Springs more: those of the underworld.
The city was drenched in blood with piles of corpses scattered throughout the city. Some were armored soldiers, but others were innocent bystanders.
The blood had dyed the waters of the Sea of Innocence yellow, and flowed throughout the city.
The gates were tightly sealed, but fresh blood still squeezed through the cracks.
Today, Yellow Springs City truly resembled its name.
There was a massive, grand residence right in the center of the city. It belonged to the Gao Family, and was guarded by tens of thousands of sky immortals and immortal kings. Not even a drop of water could slip past their security.
These experts surrounded a bloodsoaked man in bright red battle armor. His eyes were bloodshot as he looked over his surroundings. His sword was dented from use, and his armor was covered in cuts.
His immortal energy had long since run out, and his bottles of recovery medicines were all empty.
He looked at the corpses lying around him, many of which wore identical armor, then at hispanions, whod already lowered their heads. Finally, he looked at his closest confidants, who were determined to fight with him to the bitter end.
Finally, he looked up at the immortal kings and sky immortals hovering overhead.
There was no way out.
His gazended on two men standing atop flying divine swords. If not for them, he would never have lost so thoroughly. Even so, at the very eend, he reserved his most hateful re for a middle-aged man whose gaze was dark and grim.
This was the head of the Gao Family, Gao Xiong, and the father of the man currently on the brink of despair.
Gao Yunting, do you admit to your crimes? Even as he looked over the citys rivers of blood, Gao Xiongs expression didnt change in the slightest. He had an escort of immortal kings protecting him, but his gaze was fixed on the battered man below, who looked much like a younger version of himself. He seemed somewhat pained.
Gao Yunting knew he was cornered, but he and his closest confidants still resisted. Even so, they were hopelessly outnumbered. They struggled frantically, but his allies fell into theke of blood, on after the other. In just an hour, he was the only one who remained from his army, which was once a hundred thousand strong.
Hah..... Gao Yunting shoved his de into the earth to keep himself from falling. He narrowed his eyes and jeered at Gao Xiong, as well as Gao Ruilong and Cai Renfei, who stood beside Gao Xiong and watched this y out in satisfaction.
Theyd yed him.
But he didnt regret it. Cai Renfei might have tricked him, but all he really did was give Gao Yunting a pretext to act. Hed been considering rebellion for decades now, butcked a suitable excuse.
It was just that the Gao Familys suspicion and Cai Renfeis words gave him the reason he needed is all.
Hed worked day and night to assemble his forces seize Yellow Springs City at lightning speed. This Gao Xiong and the others into a passive state, but against all expectations, the Xiao Family reinforcements.
Supremes were undefeatable in the lowernds. Gao Yuntings defeat was not unjust.
Yet now Gao Xiong was asking if he admitted to his crimes.....
What did I do wrong? Gao Yunting wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and shouted, his gaze bloodshot, You say Imitted a crime, so tell me! What crime have Imitted?
Youre still trying to talk your way out of this?
Gao Ruilong narrowed his eyes and said shrilly, The facts are right in front of us. Whats the point of arguing?
Shut your mouth! Gao Yunting exploded like thunder, startling Gao Ruilong so badly, he started trembling and his lips quivered to the point that he could no longer speak.
After rebuking Gao Ruilong, Gao Yunting grinned andughed wantonly. Gao Xiong, do you really dare say that me winding up in this state has nothing to do with you?
From a young age, you always told me that I was to be the future head of the Gao Family, that Id inherit your seat and serve the Xiao Family in your stead. You know what? I dont give a single crap about the Xiao Family, but I always remembered that I was to be the next family head.
I entered the spiritual body stage at nine, reached immortality at thirteen, and am now already an immortal king, but where is my seat as n head? You dote on your new wife to excess, and her son, too. Gradually, you lost interest me, and started doting on your new flings child instead. When my trusted confidants told me that I might lose my position as future n head, I didnt believe it..... I always thought the position was sure to fall to me.
But youve really disappointed me. You really have. You might have forgotten the promises you made to me as a youth back then, but your careless words became that youths dream for the next few dozen years. Now youre asking me if I admit to my crimes? At the end of the day, youre the one who let me down. What did I do wrong?
The surrounding higher-ups of the Gao Family watched on in cold silence. As members of the older generation, they knew that every single wording out of Gao Yuntings mouth was the truth, and he hadnt so much as exaggerated in the slightest.
Years ago, theyd truly believed that Gao Yunting would inherit his fathers position.
However, after the family head remarried and had a second son, everything changed.
Quite a few of them looked at Gao Yunting sympathetically, but Gao Xiong only nced at his son coldly. He gestured for the immortal kings standing in front of him to step aside, then said indifferently, So, this is the answer youve given me?
You forced my hand, roared Gao Yunting.
To his surprise, when he saw his sons bloodshot eyes, Gao Xiong smiled faintly. Did you know? I never med you for gathering troops or starting an insurrection. On the contary, I supported it.
His words threw the onlookers into turmoil. Gao Yunting furrowed his brows and looked at his father in confusion.
I helped both you and Ruilong train subordinates so that you could duke it out on a level ying field. You say I favor him, but have I ever given him any more resources than I gave you? Gao Yuntings heart shook. If he really thought about it carefully....
He hadnt.
I never gave you the seat, but thats because I was hesitant to choose between you and your brother. I wanted you both to build up your own power and, say... rebel against me. I support your decision to do so. Had you beaten me, that would mean youd exceeded me. In that case, letting you take control of the n would only bring us greater prosperity. I would have been delighted to see such a result.
But Im very disappointed in you. His expression instantly frosted over. He looked at Gao Yunting and snorted in contempt. You started building up your forces a few decades ago, yet this is the best you could do? Everyone who followed you died a miserable death, and will now carry the ck mark of treason into the future. Their descendants, too, will bear their shame. This is what youve wrought.
Of course, that doesnt matter. Compared to me, youre still too inexperienced. I dont me you for losing, but Im disappointed in your stupidity. What crime have youmitted? You insist that you dont, but you seem to have assumed I was talking about the insurrection?
But no; Im asking you about stealing the tribute for the Xiao Family. Do you admit to your crimes?
Chapter 1147 - The Family Head’s Sea
Chapter 1147 - The Family Heads Sea
t
A thousand years ago, the Gao Family made a major contribution to the Xiao Family, and was sent to administer Yellow Springs City.
Even though they had to pay a hefty tribute of resources every fifty years, they could borrow the grand g of the Lightning Emperors Xiao Family. Also, even after paying their tribute, they still had quite a bit left for their own use, and the family flourished.
However, their prosperity was built on the premise that they could pay their tribute on time.
Just a few days ago, the ancestor of the Gao Family contacted Gao Xiong to ask about the tribute. Before long, the Xiao Family sent someone to investigate. Gao Xiong would never have guessed it, but
The Xiao Familys emissary had died at the designated meeting point.
It would be one thing if youd just stolen the resources for yourself. So long as you gave them back, we could still turn this around. But you.... You dared plot to murder the Xiao Familys emissary. Gao Yunting, youre truly rash.
When he looked at Gao Yunting, Gao Xiongs eyes revealed his disappointment. Between his two sons, hed actually always favored Gao Yunting to inherit his position after he ascended to the Divine Mountains.
Hed trained Gao Ruilong inrge part to temper his eldest son. He never would have guessed that Gao Yunting would rebel so brazenly.
Are you saying I murdered the emissary? I did no such thing! Gao Yuntings eyes bulged with shock and anger. If they wanted to use him of stealing the tribute, he wouldnt have objected. He really did steal that twenty percent for himself.
But he didnt plot against the emissary or murder him. He couldnt have done so even if he wanted to.
That day, I gave the tribute to the esteemed emissary then returned to the family with subordinates. When I left, the emissary was alive and well. Besides, any emissary of the Xiao Family has to be at least an earth supreme. How could I possibly have murdered him?
You didnt kill him? His allies are standing right here. Do you think Im just making this up for fun? Gao Xiong glowered at Gao Yunting with bloodshot eyes, his face contorted with fury. You wont admit it even now? Then tell me, if you didnt murder the emissary, where exactly did you get the resources to build up such an army?
The emissary gave them to me.....
Alright, just stop talking. Gao Xiongs disappointment became even more pronounced. Hed also thought that there was no way his son was strong enough to have murdered the emissary. Hed asked that question to give him the opportunity to rat out his allies.
So long as Gao Yunting med everything on his allies and pretended hed been forced into it, as his father, Gao Xiong might still be able to plead for mercy on his path. That way, Gao Yunting might well get out of this alive.
But then he went and said the emissary just gave him the resources.....
What an utterly ridiculous answer.
Gao Xiong took a deep breath and paid his son no further head. Hed already done all he could to give him a path out of this, but Gao Yunting didnt take it. He had no one to me but himself.
He looked up at the Xiao Family experts, bowed deeply, then said, Esteemed Emissary, if you please.
This sentence sealed Gao Yuntings fate. Gao Yunting shrieked hysterically and insisted that hed been wronged, but no one listened to a word he said.
His allies had fallen one by one and nowy in pools of their own blood. Gao Yunting was all alone on the battlefield.
The sword-riding emissarynded in front of Gao Yunting, and smiled at him coldly.
It was over.
A bleak grin tugged at Gao Yuntings lips. The clouds overhead blocked out the sun, and the wind howled past his face. Gao Yuntings smile broadened.
He examined his surroundings in a haze and saw disappointment, as well as mockery from Gao Ruilong and his allies.
Finally, Gao Yuntings gazended on Cai Renfei, who met him in the eye. His gaze was cid, without the slightest hint of emotion.
Little brother, said Gao Yunting, you found yourself a good advisor.
He smiled bleakly at Gao Ruilong, then picked up his battered sword, held it to his throat, and.....
Spurt!
A line of blood gushed from his neck. Before long, both Gao Yunting and his sword fell to the ground with a thud.
When his sonmitted suicide, Gao Xiong subconsciously looked away.
He was still a father, after all. How could he possibly have the heart to just watch his own son die?
At that moment, the emissary came back with Gao Yuntings corpse. When Gao Xiong saw it, he immediately asked, Esteemed Emissary, this....
Well take him back with us when we report in, said the emissary from atop his flying sword.
Without so much as waiting for Gao Xiongs response, another emissary said, The criminal is already dead, but weve yet to recover the stolen resources. Well give you three days to assemble the required resources and pay your tribute. Otherwise.....Well, you ought to know the consequences already.
There were two shes of light as both Xiao Family emissaries left the premises.
The remaining forces nced at Gao Xiong, who stood in the middle of the courtyard, clenching and unclenching his fists and trembling from head to toe.
Someone, gather up the corpses of the dead civilians, as well as our fallen nsmen, and arrange for appropriatepensation. Erase Gao Yuntings name from the family registers, as well as the names of his direct subordinates. Furthermore, I order that Gao Ruilong is to be the next head of the family. Well hold the transfer of power ceremony in three months. Thats all.
With that, Gao Xiong silently turned and walked away.
In the time it took to give those orders, he seemed to age a full ten years. When they saw his forlorn figure fade into the distance, his nsmen couldnt help but sigh in pity.
No parent wanted to bury their own child. Gao Xiong was undoubtedly suffering right now.
However, there was a certain group who watched this y out in delight: Gao Ruilong and his followers.
Gao Ruilong bowed low and bid his father farewell, but as soon as Gao Xiong left, he straightened his back. Every other Gao nsmen present then bowed to him.
Although they didnt call him Family Head, Gao Ruilong knew.....
That day wasnt far off.
In three months, hed be head of the Gao Family.
Gao Yuntings rebellion had painted Yellow Springs City red with blood. The mournful cries of the popce echoed throughout the area, but Gao Ruilongs residence was lit with festiventerns. He was holding a celebratory banquet.
Everyone there treated him with the utmost courtesy, and even referred to him as Family Head.
Gao Ruilong was in ecstasy.
They partied all through the night, only stopping when dawn arrived. Only then did everyone pack up and go home.
Gao Ruilong returned to his rooms, a spring in his step. This was everything hed ever wanted.
Perhaps someone was trying to curry favor with him. He didnt know whod done it, but someone had hidden a petite beauty in his room. When he saw her, Gao Ruilong immediately grinned, tugged off his clothes, and leaped towards her.
At that moment, however, he heard a series of hurried knocks on the door.
Who is it? asked Gao Ruilong in obvious displeasure that someone had interrupted his revelry. Without so much as stopping to put his clothes on, he pulled open the door and saw Cai Renfei standing there, hands behind his back and a broad grin on his face.
Chapter 1148 - Gao Ruilong’s Death
Chapter 1148 - Gao Ruilongs Death
If you have something to say, say it tomorrow. This young masters busy!
It was such a beautiful night, and there was a petite beauty waiting for him in his chambers. How could Gao Ruilong possibly have the time to bother with Cai Renfei?
Especially considering that hed never cared for Cai Renfei in the first ce.
If it werent for the fact that this half-brother of his had tricked Gao Yunting into rebelling and won him the seat of family head, Gao Ruilong would have simply ignored him.
I just came to check on Young Master Ruilong to see if you needed anything, said Cai Renfei with a close-lipped smile.
I dont. Hurry up and leave.
The beautiful maiden was still lying on his bed, and he was just itching to get started. He had no desire to waste any more time with Cai Renfei. All he wanted was to send this nuisance packing so he could frolick with the petite beauty unimpeded.
Sensing Gao Ruilongs urgent tone, Cai Renfei smiled in understanding. Alright, then your subordinate shall take his leave. He bowed deeply to Gao Ruilong.
Little did the next head of the Gao Family know, just before he shut the door, the beauty peered through the crack and nodded at Cai Renfei.
The door was tightly shut. Gao Ruilong and the beautiful maiden were alone in his room. When he saw her lying on his bed, Gao Ruilongs heart burned, and he jumped onto the bed, right on top of her.
But he missed.
As he flew towards her, the woman carefully shifted to the side. Gao Ruilong immediately tried again, but the beauty pushed him away. Your Excellency, dont be in such a rush!
Gao Ruilong practically melted at the sound of her coy voice. Her words sent his male hormones into overdrive.
He forcefully suppressed the fire in his loins. Before long, he heard the womanugh, I heard that youre the future head of the Gao Family?
Thats right. In three months, Ill inherit my fathers position. Beauty, if you can satisfy this young master tonight, in the future, you might very well be the wife of the head of the Gao Family, heughed wantonly, but hisughter contained suggestive undertones.
The womans gaze filled with longing. She pursed her lips, thenughed coyly, In that case, your Excellency, Im sure youve long since grown tired of ordinary y. How about..... We try something new?
Oh? Youve even got new tricks? He arched his brows, then saw the woman pull a long cloth from under the pillow. Shed obviously prepared it in advance.
Your Excellency, please close your eyes.
Gao Ruilong couldnt resist her coy tone, and he really did want to see just what her new tricks were, so he obediently shut his eyes and allowed the woman to blindfold him, then push him onto the bed.
After that, she tied his hands and feet to the bed.
He couldnt see anything, and he was tied fast. The inexplicable novelty of it all filled Gao Ruilong with excitement.
Beauty, just what are you nning? Hurry up and show me.
It wont be long, Your Excellency. Dont fret. Her response was coy, but as soon as the words left her mouth, her suggestive smile clouded over. The next moment, she pulled a sharp dagger from underneath the bed, held it over Gao Ruilongs heart, and stabbed with all her might.
Fresh blood spurted from his chest, painting the womans face red. As she stabbed him, the woman shoved a bundle of cloth into Gao Ruilongs mouth to muffle his scream.
With his arms and legs tied, he could only whimper and trash, but in just a few breaths of time, he ceased struggling.
I killed someone! I killed someone... The woman sat on the bed, grasping the dagger protruding from Gao Ruilongs chest and murmured to himself. At that moment, someone pushed the door open, and the woman curled up like a frightened bird.
Youve done well.
This new arrival was none other than Cai Renfei, who Gao Ruilong had kicked out not long before. He smiled calmly, then walked up to the bed, pulled out the dagger, and viciously mmed it back in again.
As it entered, Gao Ruilongs body trembled violently. Cai Renfei removed his blindfold.......
You..... Gao Ruilongs eyes widened, and it seemed like he wanted to say something, but Cai Renfei didnt even give him a chance. He pulled out the dagger and viciously stabbed him again.
Blood spurted from his wounds, and soon, the whole bed was dyed red. Gao Ruilongs eyes rolled back into his head. This time, he was truly dead.
The woman, who wore nothing but a silk slip, was somewhat panicked. In truth, she was an ordinary woman without the strength to truss a chicken. This was why Gao Ruilong was able topletely lt down his guard with her.
At the same time, thats the reason Cai Renfei choose her.
Hed started searching for just the right woman for the job half a year ago, and in the end, he settled on her. She had no cultivation whatsoever, but she was extraordinarily beautiful.
Although Gao Ruilong was useless, he wasntpletely careless. If he wanted Gao Ruilong to let his guard downpletely, only this sort of woman would do.
Gao Ruilong never would have guessed that she could threaten him in any way. Thaats why he was so overconfident....
But he hadnt anticipated that the ropes shed tied him with were immortal-binding ropes, while her dagger was a top-grade immortal weapon.
All of this was part of Cai Renfeis n, from Gao Yuntings rebellion to Gao Ruilongs assassination.
Everything was under his control.
Your Excellency. The woman greeted him, but her gaze was full of panic after having killed someone. Her pupils constricted violently, and her chest heaved uncontrobly.
Youve done well. Your son is currently in the Earth Great Districts Treasure Trove City. As he spoke, he pulled out a spatial pouch and tossed it onto the bed.
This contains your travel expenses, your reward, as well as your escape route. As for whether you can get away or not, well, that depends on you.
Thank you, Your Excellency. She took the bag, and without so much as getting dressed, she fled barefoot through the courtyard.
However, before shed so much as left the gates, a streak of spiritual energy flew from behind. In an instant, the energy cut a fist-sized hole through her chest.
Im really sorry, he said, but I cant let you leave. There are too many eyes in the Gao Family. If anyone saw you, Ill wind up exposed. Rest assured, though: your son is set for life.
He nced at her corpse indifferently, then waved his hand and removed the ropes binding Gao Ruilong. However, he left the dagger behind.
He deliberately trashed the room and made marks as if a fight had taken ce, and put the womans spatial pouch away.
A full hour passed before Cai Renfei arranged everything properly.
Finally, he took a scrap of fabric, ced it into Gao Ruilongs hand, then left the scene.
The next morning, the horizon was fish-belly white as the sun rose into the sky. Cai Renfei, who was sitting on the roof of his residence, finally saw someone enter Gao Ruilongs rooms.
Less than thirty secondster......
Young Master Ruilong is dead! The servent shouted in rm. With that, news of Gao Ruilongs death spread.
As Cai Renfei watched all of this, he grinned. Grandmaster Ye, my revenge is about to begin.
Chapter 1149 - Overwhelming Grief
Chapter 1149 - Overwhelming Grief
After experiencing the pain of losing his son, Gao Xiong couldnt sleep at all. In order to calm his turbulent emotions, he sat in the courtyard throughout the night.
He sat there cross-legged, meditating like a monk, and his breathing was imperceptibly shallow.
Although his eyes were tightly shut, he heard a faint disturbance. When he opened his eyes and looked at the gate to his residence, he saw one of his trusted subordinates rushing toward him.
Family Head. The man was still d in heavy battle armor. Gao Xiong hadnt slept a wink, but his closest confidants, whod been left to deal with the aftermath, hadnt gotten any rest either.
Gao Xiong tightly furrowed his brows, forming the character, or river on his forehead. His subordinates expression only made him glower even more. The man had a grave look on his face and seemed to have something to say, but he was hesitating.
Ayi, what is it? If you have something to say, just say it.
The man he called Ayi pursed his lips, clenched his saber, then let out a deep sigh. Family Head, Im going to tell you something, but please, try not to get too worked up when you hear it.
Out with it. Gao Xiong frowned even further. In his estimation, there was no news that could possibly get him overly worked up at this point.
At worst, theyd run into issues pacifying the citys popce or supplyingpensation for those losses, but these were all issues they could resolve with money.
Although Gao Xiong still had to prepare vast quantities of resources as a tribute to the Xiao Family, he could still afford topensate the locals of Yellow Springs City.
Ayi pursed his lips again, took a step back, his heavy armor creaking as he moved. Young Master Ruilong.....
What about him? Gao Xiong frowned.
He....st night, he was murdered.
As soon as those words left Ayis lips, Gao Xiongs eyes widened. The next moment, he coughed up blood all over the cobblestone courtyard.
Family head. Ayi panicked and hurried to the family heads side, pounding him on the back and infusing his body with pure spiritual energy.
As soon as his energy entered the family heads body, he discovered that Gao Xiongs meridians were in grave disarray. His spiritual energy was surging madly too, and damaging his pathways without any obstructions.
Ayi immediately used his own power to guide it. Finally, when Gao Xiongs spiritual power had steadied, he pulled a pill out of a spatial ring and slipped it into the family heads mouth.
Cough! Hack.... After coughing up a lump of congealed blood, Gao Xiong reopened his eyes.
His gaze was lifeless, and his face pallid. He pushed Ayi away and said weakly, You said.... Ruilongs been murdered?
After regaining consciousness, Gao Xiong seemed to have aged another decade. Hed already been worn out after losing his eldest son the night before, but he never would have guessed..... That in less than twenty-four hours, hed lose his other son as well.
Ayi looked at the worn, decrepit Gao Xiong and felt a surge of heartache. He grit his teeth and nodded. Thats right. Just now, we received the report. A servant entered Young Master Ruilongs residence and found it in disarray with obvious marks from a fight. The young master himself was lying in his living room, and had been stabbed through the heart with a sharp object. There was also a dead woman lying there, who seems like an ordinary mortal. Her chest was pierced right though by spiritual power.
Ruilong. Gao Xiong leaned into Ayi and murmured to himself. His body trembled from head to toe, and his once sharp gaze was now bleak and lifeless.
Familly head, my condolences, but please restrait your sadness. You are now the pir of our family. If anything happens to you, our entire family will descend into chaos.
For a long time, Gao Xiong sat there, immersed in his grief over Gao Ruilongs murder.
A full hour passed before he managed to just barely set his grief aside. Ayi helped him to his feet.
Gao Xiong looked at him, his eyes still rife with forlorn grief, and said, Take me there.
Gao Ruilongs murder cast the entire Gao Family into uproar. After all, the family head had only dered him his sessor yesterday. In three months, he was supposed to have be their leader, yet he was murdered the day after the announcement. This was a major incident for the family.
The elders and retainers.
All the Gao Familys experts and authority figures had gathered around Gao Ruilongs residence, including quite a few ordinary nsmen whode to see what was going on.
A beautiful woman in purple sat in their center. She was Gao Ruilongs mother and Gao Xiongs wife, the ex-wife of the Cai Family Head, and Cai Renfeis birth mother......
Li Lu!
She didnt cry or make a fuss.
She simply sat on the ground, dazed, her shoulder-length white hair draped behind her. Gao Ruilongs unmoving bodyy on her knees.
This sort of situation was the most worrying. Her grief was so intense, shed died inside. This was Li Lus current state.
My condolences, Mistress. The elders and retainers all tried tofort her, but she just sat on the ground in a daze without giving them the slightest response.
The onlookers shook their heads sympathetically. Before long, there was a mild disturbance as someone called out, The family head is on his way.
Instantly, they formed a path from the entrance, and before long, they saw Ayi support the family head as he hobbled into the courtyard.
Family Head. Everyone bowed in respect, but Gao Xiong ignored them and walked up to Gao Ruilong.
He looked emotionlessly at his unmoving son, then at the white-haired woman holding him. Li Lu was still alive, she was like a walking corpse.
The depths of his eyes welled with grief. He forced his eyes shut and let out a long sigh. Who was the first to discover him?
A man in simple robes immediately stepped forth and knelt on the ground. It was this humble one.
You..... why didnt you apany our nsmen tofort the local popce? What were you doing at Ruilongs residence?
Under the weight of Gao Xiongs gaze, the man felt as if hed been plunged into an endless abyss, and he trembled instinctively.
He had already guessed Gao Xiongs thoughts, and he hurriedly kowtowed. Family Head, I humbly request your understanding. Last night, Young Master Ruilong told me to wake him up at dawn to apany him on a walk through the city. I was only obeying orders; I didnt kill the young master.
Is that so? Can anybody testify on your behalf?
I.... This humble one..... The mans lips quivered, but he said nothing. When Gao Ruilong gave those orders, they were the only two present. Family Head, please understand. This humble one is weak, and has only just entered immortality. Young Master Ruilong was already an immortal king. How could I possibly have harmed him?
So what youre saying is, youve got no alibi? Gao Xiongpletely disregarded the servants exnation. His eyes shed with cold light. Take him away! I sentence him to death by a thousand cuts!
Chapter 1150 - The Murderer
Chapter 1150 - The Murderer
A group of armored men immediately emerged from the crowd. When the servant heard the words death by a thousand cuts, he cried out in terror, Family Head, it wasnt me.... I didnt.... Family Head, please understand!
Take him away. Even Gao Xiongs eyes were smeared with blood. His armor-d subordinates dragged the unfortunate servant from the courtyard.
His agonized howls echoed through the crowds ears, but they were silent. None of them said a single word, even though all of them knew....
There was absolutely no way that the servant was the murderer.
However, Gao Xiong had already determined his fate: the cruelest end of all, death by a thousand cuts.
From the look of things, Gao Yuntings deathbined with Gao Ruilongs murder had robbed their leader of his rationality.
Fromst night until this morning, whole else entered Ruilongs residence?
The onlookers all lowered their heads. By now, no one dared space. So long as they said even a single word, they were doomed no matter how they exined themselves.
No one has anything to say? Gao Xiongs cold gaze swept over the crowd. When they remained silent, he pointed at the dead mortal woman and said, Who sent her here?
Quite a few of them had already nervously clenched their fists. These were the people whod participated in Gao Ruilongs banquet the night before.
Cai Renfei, who wasnt far away, slightly furled his brows. Indeed, old ginger was the spiciest; the old man had realized that the keyy with the woman at a nce.
Quite a few people knew that hed arranged for a mortal woman to entertain Gao Ruilong. He looked at them.
Think it over carefully. If you speak, Ill pardon you of all crimes. However, if you dont speak and Iter discover you hid information from me, Ill have you executed.
This sinister tone broke through their psychological defenses. Finally, a youth in ornamental robes stepped out of the crowd. When Cai Renfei saw him, his pupils constricted.
It was Cai Renfei. Last night, we were drinking with Young Master Ruilong. It was Cai Renfei who went him that woman.
As he spoke, he pointed at Cai Renfei. Everyone else immediately looked at him as well.
Under the weight of everyones gaze, as well as Gao Xiongs terrifying re, Cai Renfei couldnt help but gulp, his Adams apple bobbing nervously in his throat.
After a moments hesitation, he took a few steps forward. Reporting to the Family Head, I did indeed arrange for that mortal woman to apany Brother Ruilong. However, she was only an ordinary person without the slightest trace of cultivation. She couldnt possibly have threatened Brother Ruilong. Also, Brother Ruilong was stabbed through the chest. He was attacked from the front, so if it was the woman I sent, how could she possibly havended thee blow? Also, she died in the courtyard too! I humbly request your understanding sir; Ive been wrongly used!
That sounds logical. Gao Xiong nodded calmly, and Cai Renfei forced a smile, only to discover that the family heads expression had changed dramatically. But what if Ruilong didnt resist at all?
Esteemed Family Head.....
She really is an ordinary woman, but what if she held a top-ss immortal artifact? What if Ruilong was tied up and helpless? In that case, couldnt she kill him?
Gulp.
When he heard the family heads analysis, Cai Renfei gulped.
He was exactly right. Gao Xiong had analyzed the situation perfectly.
You have nothing left to say? Take Cai Renfei away! I sentence him to death by a thousand cuts!
As soon as he gave the word, someone immediately stepped out of the crowd to seize Cai Renfei. However, before they could reach him, Li Lus head shot up and she spoke for the first time since.
Stop! Li Lu shrieked, stopping the armored troops in their tracks. They dared not recklessly go against her.
What are you just standing there for? Is she the family head, or am I the family head? When Gao Xiong saw them pause, he roared, and his soldiers started moving again. However, to his surprise, Li Lu pulled a dagger out of nowhere and pressed it right against her throat.
Gao Xiong, Cai Renfei is my son. I already lost Ruilong; I cant lose him. If you dare touch him, Ill die right here, right in front of you!
The pressed lightly on the de, and red blood dripped from her pale neck. When he saw this, Gao Xiong lost hisposure and said hurriedly, You cant!
Release Renfei, she barked at him, not backing down in the slightest. When he saw that hed pushed her to the verge of suicide,
Gao Xiong hesitated momentarily, sighed, and waved his troops away. Return to your stations.
Cai Renfei, whose heart had been on tenterhooks, fell to the ground with a bang and kowtowed with all his might.
Thank you for your leniency, Family Head.
Gao Xiong looked at the bowing Cai Renfei gravely, but said nothing. Hed rather kill a thousand innocents than let the murderer go free, and in his eyes, there absolutely was a good chance that Cai Rnfei was behind this. He even had a motive.
However, Li Lu was the only loved on he had left. He..... couldnt let her die.
Honey, is this really necessary? Gao Xiong sighed and walked up to her. He gathered his spiritual energy in his hand and pressed it to her bleeding neck. Before long, the mark sealed up, reced by a fresh, pale pink scar. Before long, that too disappeared. This wound would no longer cause her any harm.
He caressed Gao Ruilongs cheek, but at that moment....
Ayi, open Ruilongs hands.
Ayi immediately steppede forth, bowed deeply to Gao Ruilongs corpse, murmered an apology for his transgressions, and opened both his hands.
Gao Ruilongs left hand tightly clenched a scrap of fabric.
Family Head. Ayi immediately passed it to Gao Xiong for inspection. The scrap was pale blue and had a white segment in its corner.
This was obviously the corner of a diagram or emblem.
Family Head, the owner of this scrap of cloth is most likely Young Master Ruilongs murderer, said Ayi, who crouched to the side.
Gao Xiong nodded calmly and passed the scrap to Ayi. Go investigate and see which faction this most likely belongs to.
Understood, said Ayi before disappearing from view. Little did they know, in Gao Xiongs heart, heughed bitterly.
What a low-ss tactic.
Given his many years of experience, it was obvious that someone was else was trying to frame the owner of that scrap of cloth. Of course, he couldnt discount the chance that it really did belong the murderer. Its just, the odds that whoever it was was being framed were a bit higher is all.
However, this was currently his only clue. Yunting had died at the Xiao Familys request, so as his father, there was nothing he could do for him. He couldnt even hold a funeral for him.
Now Ruilong had died too. How could he possibly just endure this pain? If he could, he wouldnt be the Gao Xiong who set the entire Sky Great District trembling.
A quarter of an hourter, Ayi returned, his expression hurried, and spoke into Gao Xiongs ear.
When he heard Ayis words, Gao Xiongs expression immediately shifted, but after a brief pause, he gnashed his teeth and roared, Assemble the troops! We wage war on Upheaval!
Hed rather kill a thousand innocents than let the murderer go free.
Even if that meant fighting Upheaval!
Chapter 1151 - Gao Xiong’s Calculations
Chapter 1151 - Gao Xiongs Calctions
When he heard Gao Xiong give the order to attack Upheaval, Ayis first impulse was to tell him to cool down a little.
A year ago, Upheaval was nothing but one of the countless newly-formed factions in an endless sea of gangs and alliances.
However, after a years growth, they were absolutely a scourge on the lowernds.
Although their existence hadnt had much of an impact on the Gao Family, Upheaval was still a faction worthy of their notice. Practically half of the lowernds factions and territory answered to them. It was no exaggeration to say that the Gao Family waging war against Upheaval was tantamount to suicide.
However, when he saw Gao Xiongs expression, he forcefully swallowed his admonishments. Yes, sir.
Ayi cupped his fists at Gao Xiong, then disappeared from the courtyard. His job was to obey Gao Xiongs orders absolutely, and hed always done so. Thats why, even under these circumstances, he silently carried out his orders.
However, the elders and visiting retainers were different. Although they, too, served the Gao Family, it wasrgely for their own benefit. Upheaval was powerful enough that they couldnt possibly just let Gao Xiong lead the family to the brink of annihtion.
Family Head, I advise you to think twice before you act. As soon as Ayi left, a hook-nosed elder approached. The others all made way for him, and Gao Xiong looked him right in the eye before shaking his head.
Gao Xiong! The Gao Family has been through so much recently. Do you want to lead us all to ruin over a personal grudge? The elder fiercely berated him.
Gao Xiong, however, onlyughed. If it were your son whod died, would you still be saying all that?
For a while, the elder didnt quite know what to say. Gao Xiong looked at Gao Ruilongs corpse in silence, then ordered his subordinates to arrange to funeral. Next, right in front of everyone, he removed a lightning-emzonedmand medallion from his spatial ring.
The instant he saw the medallion, the elder, who was on the verge of trying to persuade Gao Xiong once more, fell silent. Thismand medallion was none other than the one they used to contact the Xiao Family.
Relying purely on their own strength, theyd struggle to contend with Upheaval, but if the Xiao Family intervened.....
The surrounding peoples expressions were strange. If they could really seize this opportunity and borrow the Xiao Familys power to dispose of Upheaval and take the gangs resources as their own, the Gao Family would reach an unprecedented height of prosperity.
When he noticed their gazes, Gao Xiongughed coldly. Although they talked a big game about the familys future prospects, in truth, they were all greedy schemers who cared about nothing about their own profits.
But this was only to be expected, and there was no point in shaming them for it.
He ignored their strange expressions and tightly clenched the medallion. If they wanted to eliminate Upheaval, this was the only card up their sleeves.
Dont just stand there. Go contact our subordinate factions and tell them we n to confront Upheaval. Their rise to power was too sudden, and there are undoubtedly no small number of families of the Divine Mountains who resent them for it. See if you can contact those families subordinates in the lowernds. We ought to reorganize the lowernds once and for all.
Gao Xiong had been head of the Gao Family for so long that he was no ordinary man. His decision to attack Upheaval seemed irrational, but it was all part of his n. Upheavals sudden rise was terrifyingly fierce, and although theyd yet to influence the Gao Family, they were already on the verge of posing a real threat.
He was unwilling to just let this sort of threat loom in his surroundings, so this was the perfect opportunity to gather up all the families with connections to the Divine Mountains and take a stab at this newly-risen power.
The Xiao Family had brought them up multiple times in their correspondence as well; they, too, were surprised by Upheavals sudden rise to power.
This was a perfect opportunity to see just who exactly was standing behind Upheaval.
......
Blue City....
Ever since Little White said that hed ask about Xia Keke On Ye Zichens behalf, hed been out of the house. Ye Zichen wanted to hang out with Gou Yuzhan instead, but to his surprise, he discovered.... That Gou Yuzhans personality had on aplete one-eighty in the past hundred years. He was constantly busy with managing the Parliament of Stars affairs.
In the end, Ye Zichen wound up feeling rather lonely.
Who are you? Why are you standing there? At that moment, Bai Biling approached Ye Zichens resideence only to see two buff men standing beside his doorway. They were extremely tall and stalwart, and shed never seen either of them around before; there was no way they were guards her father had arranged for Ye Zichen.
Furthermore, they gave on the impression that they were even stronger than her father.
Master is currently cultivating. No one is to disturb him. The man standing to the left frowned. Ye Zichen had summoned them both from the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, and they were each around the third-stage earth supreme level of strength.
Hurry up and step aside. This is my home, so why are you stopping me? And whos this master youre talking about? Im looking for my Uncle Ye.
Master is currently....
Just as they were about to give that same, official-sounding response, Ye Zichens voice echoed from within the residence. Let her in.
The guards didnt hesitate. They immediately stepped aside and let Bai Biling and the snow bunny inside.
Bai Biling scrunched her nose at the guards, then dashed in proudly. However, when she saw Ye Zichen sitting across a stone table, she immediately switched to an endearing expression. Uncle Ye.
Linger, youre here. He smiled at her, and she drew closer.
Who are those guys outside? she snorted in disdain. They said you were in seclusion and wouldnt let me in.
They were following my orders.
He didnt know why, but news that hed arrived in Blue Sky City had spread, and all the guests hoping for an audience with him were irritating the snot out of him.
He had no choice but to install guards to send his wannabe guests packing.
At the same time, the snow bunny whod followed Bai Biling turned to Ye Zichen and bowed, Master.
What? You still remember your master exists? Ye Zichen was actually rather speechless. The snowbunny had obviously left the Yao-Sealing Pagoda to apany him, but as soon as they got to Blue Sky City, she tossed him aside to hang with Bai Biling.
Hed even considered flinging her back into the pagoda, but when he considered how long it had been since shed seen the outside world and that Biling rather liked her, he decided to let it slide.
Uncle Ye, dont be mad at her, said Bai Biling. I asked her toe with me, so if you have to be mad at someone, be mad at me, okay?
As she spoke, she batted her eyes at him. When he saw her cute demeanor, Ye Zichen....
Somethings not right here!
Although he hadnt known Bai Biling for long, he fully understood the girls character. If she wasnt acting like her usual tsundere self, there was absolutely something fishy going on.
When he realized this, Ye Zichen narrowed his eyes and snorted, Quit trying to butter me up. Is there something youd like to ask me?
Chapter 1152 - Puppy Love
Chapter 1152 - Puppy Love
Hey, Uncle Ye, what are you saying? Bai Biling pouted and said, As a member of the younger generation, cant Ie here to look after you?
She batted her eyes and spoke as sweetly as possible, then grabbed the hem of Ye Zichens clothes coquettishly.
He didnt know why, but when he saw her acting like this, he almost mistook her for Chi Mei.
Where all deliberately coquiettish girls like this?
He considered all the girls he knew. Of them, Xia Keke was the only one to talk to him in such a way. Didnt that mean that Keke was faking it as well.....
No way! There was absolutely no way!
As soon as this thought entered his head, Ye Zichen rejected it. He could suspect just about anyone, but not Xia Keke.
Uncle Ye.
When Bai Biling waved her hands in front of him, Ye ZIchen came to his senses. He cocked his head and saw Bai Biling smiling adorably and looking right at him.
Hm? What is it? Ye Zichen said instinctively. Hed gotten distracted briefly.
Bai Biling picked up on this, ran behind him, and put her hands on his shoulders. Arent you tired, uncle? How about I rub your shoulders?
Shed been spoiled her whole like and obviously wasnt used to this sort of thing. She rubbed Ye ZIchens shoulders, but it didnt feel good at all. It just felt like she was pinching his muscles.
Bai Bilings act wouldnt work on him. He removed her hand and pulled her in front of him. Well? Out with it. What is it?
I....
Say it now, or forever hold your peace. As soon as he said that, he turned to leave the room, but before he could take more than a few steps, Bai Biling rushed ahead and blocked his path.
She smiled awkwardly and grinned at him. Uncle Ye, I heard that you.... In Ice Blue City, you were that famous Grandmaster Ye, right?
Thats right. What about it?
Then do you have any extra Sea Condensing Pills? If you, is there any chance you could give me one? She stuck out her tongue, then lowered her head in embarrassment.
She wanted a Sea Condensing Pill?
When he heard this, Ye Zichen couldnt help but arch his brows. He never would have guessed shede looking for him just for that.
After all, she was Little Whites daughter. Giving her a Sea Condensing Pill was no problem at all.
However, she as still only a sky immortal. Wasnt it too early for her to worry about Sea Condensing Pills?
What do you need that for? Sea Condensing Pills are for immortal kings hoping to be supremes. If youre at a bottleneck, I can give you pills to help you be an immortal king.
She instantly shook her head back and forth like a tambourine, then waved her hands. No, no, no! I dont need that, I just want a Sea Condensing Pill. Please, Uncle Ye, just give me one, okay?
She shook Ye Zichens arm, her gaze pleading. From the looks of things, she really had an urgent need for a Sea Condensing Pill.
Then can you tell me what you n todo withit?
I cant! This time, her response waspletely decisive. Her resolute response startled Ye Zichen.
Her determination faded, reced by that same pleading expression. Uncle Ye, please just give me one!
He really couldnt out-argue with her, and besides, she was his niece. With a sigh, Ye Zichen took a pill from the Yao-Sealing Pagodas stores and ced it into her hand. Here.
When she epted it, her face was instantly awash with happiness. She hugged Ye Zichen and kissed him on the cheek. Thanks, Uncle! I just knew you were the best!
As soon as she said that, she clenched the pill bottle and dashed out of the courtyard. The snow bunny nced at Ye Zichen, who nodded back at her. Follow her and see whats up. Dont let anything happen to her.
Once shed left, Ye Zichen chuckled and sat down in front of the stone table.
For the girl toe here and tter him, then ask for a Sea Condensing Pill specifically filled him with curiosity. He spread his immortal awareness throughout Blue Sky City. Given his current strength, he could spread his awareness over the entire lowernds, nevermind a mere Blue Sky City.
He locked onto Bai Biling, and before long, he saw her enter a restaurant.
A coldly handsome youth sat on the second floor. He was extremely handsome, and when he saw Bai Biling, he rose to his feet to wee her.
When she saw him, Bai Biling lowed her head shyly.
Oh, it seems shes got a crush.
The youth was a peak immortal king, only a single step away from bing a supreme. Bing so strong at such a young age was impressive; even Ye Zichen nodded despite himself.
Ye Zichen smiled calmly, but he kept his immortal awareness locked onto them. He wanted to see what they were up to. But he absolutely wasnt trying to peep! He was just concerned for his dear nieces wellbeing is all.
Hey, didnt you say youve been stuck at the peak of the immortal king level for a long time? Here, I got you a Sea Condensing Pill, said Bai Biling. She blushed and pushed the bottle towards the youth.
This.... When he saw it, the youths face lit up with delight. This was only natural; every immortal king knew how precious Sea Condensing Pills were.
Not long ago, hed heard about a Grandmaster Ye in Ice Blue City selling the pills, but he was short on funds....
He couldnt afford to buy one.
However, as precious as the Sea Condensing Pill was, he didnt so much as feign hesitation. He slipped it directly into his spatial pouch. Throughout this process, he didnt so much as take a good look at Bai Biling.
When Ye Zichen saw this, he couldnt help but furrow his brows. He wasnt the sophisticated type. He didnt mind that the youth didnt even try to refuse such a precious gift before putting it away. Rather.... It seemed that he had no room for Bai Biling in his heart.
This wasnt at all what dating was supposed to look like. In fact, he was rather suspicious that the youth was only using Bai Biling to get his hands on a Sea Condensing Pill.
That nasty..... Ye Zichen was prepared to keep watching. After all, the youth was still the man Bai Biling was interested in. He didnt want to pass any overly hasty judgments on him.
At that moment, however, hismunications slip lit up. This really dint the time.
Although transmission slips could transmit information, you had to enfuse them with your immortal awareness to read the contents. Ye Zichen couldnt do that and keep an eye on Bai Biling at the same time.
Ive absolutely got a find an opportunity to make the Modern Realms cell phones universally avable here. Otherwise, itll really be a hassle. He murmured to himself, but although he didnt want to miss a second of Bai Bilings date with the youth, the jade slip was red. It only turned red when the news was urgent, so he couldnt put it off.
He reached in with his immortal awareness, and when he saw its contents, he rose to his feet. He sent a transmission to the snow bunny saying, Please watch over Linger on my behalf. See whats going on between her and that youth.
Next, he walked up to his two guards. Go to the Bai Family residence and tell them.... That I have some business to attend to. If theres news from the Yao Realm, it can wait until I get back.
Chapter 1153 - Trouble Comes Knocking
Chapter 1153 - Trouble Comes Knocking
Raging me City.
This city, which grew famous for its raging mes during the Great War of Demons and Gods, had be famous once more. This time, however, it was due to Upheavals sudden rise to prominence. It was now one of the most prosperous cities beneath the Northern Divine Mountain.
The building right in the center of the city was once of the residence of the city lord, but hed vacated it so Upheaval could make it their new headquarters.
Every day, countless cultivators flocked there. Some hoped to join Upheaval, while others simply wanted to see just what was so special about this new gang that had suddenly risen to prominence.
In any event, the flow of traffic within Raging me City had more than doubled.
Upheaval was as vast and powerful as a mountain. No one dared show any trace of enmity towards them, but today.....
Today, a group of uninvited guests had showed up in Raging me City.
Upheavals main headquarters.
Family Head Gao Xiong, to think youde visit us in person. My apologies for not going out to meet you. Wei Jie stepped into the hall where Upheaval greeted their guests. He wore long robes emzoned with countless formations and a smile on his lips. He nced at the group, then cupped his hands in greeting and sat in the centermost chair.
Both sides of the hall were lined with chairs. Every single seat was upied.
These people were the gangs elders and retainers. They werent necessarily the strongest members of the gang, but they were absolutely the most loyal.
The six human immortal experts Wei Jie had recruited just after forming the gang were among them. However, they were no longer human immortals. Every single one of them had be a sky immortal by now.
When they received news of Gao Xiongs arrival, they all hurried over.
Please take a seat, said Wei Jie. He nced to the side, and a servant immediately pulled out a chair and ced it all the way in the corner.
This was actually already intended as an insult. Gao Xiong was one of the top figures of the Sky Great District, yet Upheaval put him in thest, least-prestigious seat, as if to say.... Gao Xiong, in our eyes, youre nothing at all.
Impudent! Ayi stood by Gao Xiongs side d in white robes. He immediately furrowed his brows and reached for his saber.
Before he could pull it out, over ten immortal awarenesses locked onto him. Dozens of experts who were at the very least sky immortals and immortal kings merged their spiritual pressure. It was easy to imagine just how stifling and suffocating it was.
Ayi, stay your hand, said Gao Xiong tly. He reached out and shoved Ayis sword back into its sheath.
The servant absolutely didnt have the gall to deliberately humiliate Gao Xiong. In that case, it was obvious that Wei Jie had secretly put the man up to it.
Although Ayi had experienced countless baptisms in blood, the pressure just now had actually cracked his mental defenses. He glowered at the crowd, but sheathed his sword and returned to Gao Xiongs side.
This seat..... I think Ill pass. After stopping his subordinate, Gao Xiong nced at the corner in the chair. A vicious light shed through his eyes, but his expression was cold and aloof.
Family Head Gao, if you dont want to sit, dont. But youve yet to inform me: to what do I owe the pleasure of yourpany?
Wei Jies gaze suddenly frosted over. He red at the group in mourning clothes, his tone inquisitive.
Boss Wei, are you deliberately ying dumb? said Gao Xiong darkly.
Please, Family Head Gao, what do you mean? Wei Jie smiled and gestured for him to continue.
If you insist on feigning ignorance, fine. I wont beat around the bush. Im here to avenge my son.
Oh? In that case, Im even more confused than before. A smile rose on Wei Jies face. He leaned all the way back into his chair, his hands clenching the armrests. A dark light shed through his eyes. I heard you lost a son recently. If you want to hold a memorial service, I naturally wont get involved, but why have you led your people here? Youre even wearing mourning clothes and talking about getting revenge? What, do you n to me my Upheaval for his death?
So, Boss Wei, you dont want to admit it? Gao Xiongs expression was already extremely unsightly, but how could his threats possibly influence Wei Jie?
Its not that I dont want to admit it, but rather that I cant. Gao Xiong, if you know whats good for you, gather your people and scrap. I have no time to waste arguing with you. If you want to gather your n and stand against Upheavel, well fight to the bitter end.
.....
What on earth is going on? Why did you call me over in such a hurry? The heads of the Liu and Wu families sat in the City Lords new manor, having rushed there after receiving an urgent message.
Upheavals appearance meant that theyd cast aside their formerpetitive rtionship. No matter how strong their ambition was, they could do nothing to shake Upheavals position.
Gao Xiong suddenly showed up in Raging mes City. Im sure youve heard this news as well. Wang Lei frowned at Wu Wenguang and Liu Qing. Given his understanding of the two of them, there was no way a man like Gao Xiong could appear without them finding out about it.
As expected, they both nodded.
Didnt he go to see Upheaval? asked Wu Wenguang. It looks like hes here with ill intentions, but the current Upheaval is already nothing like it was a year before. Even if Gao Xiong represents the entire Gao Family, Im afraid he isnt enough to threaten Upheaval.
Liu Qing nodded his agreement.
Yes, but what if its not just the Gao Family? As soon as Wang Lei said this, Wu Wenguang and Liu Qing froze. Before they could respond, Wang Lei continued, At least a million people have surrounded our Raging me City. ording to my subordinates information, quite a few of them are from the Sky Great District, and from families in contact with the Divine Mountains at that. There are also quite a few groups who my subordinates didnt recognize. Im afraid they hail from beneath the other Divine Mountains.
What? People areing from the other Divine Mountains as well? When Wu Wenguang heard this, he was shocked despite himself.
Wang Lei nodded. Thats not the important part, however. Think it over carefully..... Upheaval rose to power recently, and at an astonishing rate. This is enough to make anyone wide-eyed with astonishment. But think about it: who has their rise impacted the most?
The Divine Mountains! Liu Qing furrowed his brows.
Thats right. Theyve gathered so many families together, but Im actually not so worried about the million immortals gathered outside. Rather, Im concerned about....
People from the Divine Mountains! Liu Qing and Wu Wenguang eximed simultaneously. They looked at each other and immediately realized how serious their situation was.
Upheaval was incredibly powerful, but that was only in the lowernds. The Divine Mountains were still looming overhead. If theyd sent down experts and steeled themselves to stamp out Upheaval......
Gao Xiong really is an ill-intentioned guest, said Liu Qing solemnly. If people of the Divine Mountains are really determined to take out Upheaval, the end result is truly difficult to predict.
Hard to predict? Why?
Upheaval had simply grown too rapidly, and their vast resources were readily apparent for all to see.
Who dared say for sure that they didnt have support from above as well?
In that case, weve got an important choice ahead of us. At that moment, Wang Lei furrowed his brows and said, Who exactly should we side with?
Chapter 1154 - One Million Sky Immortals
Chapter 1154 - One Million Sky Immortals
Everyone present suddenly fell silent.
In truth, given their level, they were incapable of participating in such a battle of giants. However, choosing would nevertheless determine their ns future prospects.
After a lengthy silence, Wu Wenguang was the first to speak up. For our Wu Family, this is no choice at all. We will stand beside Upheaval absolutely. If the timees and they really make a move against Upheaval, our Wu Family will go all out to assist them..... Even if our power is trivial.
The ancestor said to get closer to Mister Ye. Liu Qing responded as well. Although he didnt answer the question directly, his intentions were obvious.
Actually, I was thinking the same thing, said Wang Lei after everyone else shared their opinion. He smiled. In truth, neutrality was his best option. His Wang Family was different from the Liu and Wu families. The Liu Family had an immortal king, whole the Wu Family had Wu Di.
Perhaps this is why, although he was the nominal city lord, he always felt suppressed by the other two families. This was actually a good opportunity for him to forge an alliance.
As for the possibility of Upheavals defeat, well, he couldnt believe such a thing would happen.
Their rise was so rapid that there was undoubtedly an expert supporting them from the shadows.
Of course, if he gambled incorrectly, hed bring doom upon to his entire n. This was truly an exorbitant bet for him.
If all three of our families will stand with Upheaval, theres no need to discuss this any further. Return to your ns and prepare. In a while, Ill send a message to Boss Wei and tell him about whats going on outside the city so he can prepare.
....
Dense immortal pressure permeated the hall. The instant Wei Jie spoke, everyones nerves tightened.
Ayi could sense their enmity. He raised the hilt of his weird and looked around viciously.
So long as anyone made any sudden movements, or alternatively, so long as Gao Xiong gave the word, hed whip out his sword and behead the gathered elders without so much as a moments hesitation.
Youre awfully brave, Boss Wei, he said. His words sounded like apliment, but his narrowed eyes shed with a venomous light. For you to say such a thing, it seems your Upheaval has always borne ill intentions for our Gao Family. Im afraid you must have support from the Divine Mountains as well. Would you mind telling me just who it is standing behind you? Is it the Four Directions Pce? The Profound Pavillion? The Spiritual Connection Tower? The Society of Saints? Or is it the Sea of Innocence?
The Gao Family had the Xiao Familys support, the Lightning Emperors n.
If Upheaval dared stand against them, whichever faction was backing them had to be strong enough to contend with the Xiao Family. The ones hed listed were the only factions strong enough to do so.
Gao Xiong listed all those names to see if Wei Jie reacted; if he did, it might give something away. To his disappointment, however, Wei Jies cid and aloof expression never wavered, nor did he give any hints.
Is that any of your business? Wei Jie couldnt help butugh. As Upheavals boss, he was naturally clearer than anyone about just who was backing them. He actually would have loved to have those peak-level factions support. Hed heard of every faction Gao Xiong named, and they all stood at the pinnacle of the Divine Mountains.
Yet to his knowledge, Ye Zichen was unaffiliated. However, he had to take advantage of their imprable mysterious to confuse Gao Xiong. He couldnt let him guess teh truth.
At that moment, another gang member suddenly appeared behind Wei Jie and whispered a few words in his ear. Wei Jies expression instantly shifted.
Are you serious?
I dare not say for sure, but this news came from City Lord Wang himself. Its most likely true.
Alright, Ive got it. You can go back. Wei Jie waved the gang member away, then deeply furrowed his brows. When the gathered elders and retainers saw this, their gazes turned grim.
The next moment, however, Wei Jie pped his hands andughed, Impressive, Gao Xiong!
Gao Xiong smiled calmly back at him. He immediately understood that Wei Jie had just learned about the troops he had stationed outside the city. Im unworthy of such praise. How could I not prepare thoroughly before stepping into a tigers den?
It must have taken an awful lot of time to contact all those families with connections to the Divine Mountains.
When they heard that, Upheavals other higher-ups eyes twitched. Theyd already roughly guessed what the contents of their subordinates report to Wei Jie.
It did indeed take quite a bit of time, but so what? asked Gao Xiong. Boss Wei, your gang had grown far too quickly. In fact, youve intimidated even a few families of the Divine Mountains.
Can you tell me just how many people youve got stationed outside?
Around three million, said Gao Xiong with augh. All of them are sky immortals at the very least. Theyre the elites of their respective ns.
Hah, youve really gone all out. But do you think that just three million immortals is enough to wipe out our Upheaval?
No, I dont, said Gao Xiong decisively. What kind of faction was Upheaval? There was no way a mere three million immortals could destroy them. That said, they ought to be more than enough to destroy your headquarters in Raging me City, right?
Wei Jies smile froze. He was no longer as rxed as hed been at the start.
For Upheaval as a whole, three million sky immortals and immortal kings might not amount to much. The issue was, they hadnt had enough warning to call the rest of their forces here.
Although they had quite a few elite troops stationed locally, this was three million experts!
They had no chance of victory at all.
Oh? Boss Wei, yourplexion looks a little off? Gao Xiongs face glowed with satisfaction. He now had an absolute advantage. So long as he gave the word..... The millions of immortals outside the city would instantly bathe Raging me City in blood.
Isnt that natural? Weve got millions of hostile immortals stationed right outside our walls. Who could smile at a time like this? Wei Jie stared directly at Gao Xiong, who snorted.
In that case, Boss Wei, tell me whos supporting you. Who knows? If you do, you might very well scare us off.
Its quite lively in here, isnt it? At that moment, the sound of frivolousughter resounded through the hall. Everyone nced at its source and saw Ye Zichen striding in on his own through the front food, a grin on his face.
The moment Ye Zichen appeared, Wei Jies dark grimace vanished like a puff of smoke. He immediately rose to his feet and bowed. Boss!
When Wei Jie said that, every other member of Upheaval present was astonished. Although Ye Zichen was Upheavals true leader, he was unacquianted with most of his gangs upper leadership. Only Wei Jie and the few hed recruited right at the start knew Ye Zichens true identity.
Grandmaster Ye! How could Gao Xiong not know about the Grandmaster Ye whod be so famous in Ice Blue City?
He was astonished when Ye Zichen turned up. He had no idea about Ye Zichens rtionship with Upheaval.
Family Head Gao. Ye Zichen cupped his hands in greeting as well.
Grandmaster Ye, I never would have guessed you were part of Upheaval, said Gao Xiong.
Theres a lot you about us you wouldnt guess, said Ye Zichen with an indifferentugh. With that, he walked over to Wei Jies former spot, waved his sleeves, and took a seat. While I was outside, I heard you say that you wanted to see me? Well, here I am.
Chapter 1155 - Seeing Through Their Plans
Chapter 1155 - Seeing Through Their ns
Gao Xiongs expression shifted continuously. He fixed his gaze on Ye Zichen, whod already taken control of the hall, and who was looking over them all with regal disdain. Ye Zichens words reyed through his head in an endless stream.
Was he trying to say that he was the one behind Upheaval?
Or rather that he was the spokesman some faction of the Divine Mountains had pushed to the forefront?
Regardless of which it was, Gao Xiong couldnt help but admit to himself: Ye Zichens aura and demeanor were overwhelmingly powerful.
It wasnt just him; everyone else in the hall felt the same way.
After taking a seat, Ye Zichens aura was like a recently coronated emperor. His every move and nce filled all of creation with the urge to lower their heads and submit.
Even though they were lofty immortal kings.... In the face of Ye Zichen, their pride was minuscule and utterly insignificant.
Wei Jie couldnt help but feel a surge of pride. This is the leader I chose for himself! A man who looks down on all of existence!
Grandmaster Ye, pray tell, what exactly do you mean by this? After a long pause, Gao Xiong recovered from his shock. Although he interrogated him, so long as he felt the weight of Ye Zichens gaze, he felt constantly one step behind.
Even though he had a million sky immortals and the Xiao Familys support, he could no longer disregard Ye Zichen.
Youre asking me? Ye Zichens tone was frosty. He gently stroked his armrests, a grin tugging at his lips. Werent you going on and on about wanting to see me? Well, here I am. What is it you wanted to say to me?
After saying all that, everyone understood that Ye Zichen was telling them in no uncertain terms: I am the existence behind Upheaval.
Upheavals higher-ups surreptitiously evaluated him. This was the first time most of them had seen Ye Zichen.
This was their true overlord, yet their first impression of him filled them with extreme shock.
The way hed immediately and powerfully taken control of the scene, his rulers aura, his casual disregard of Gao Xiong, and his absolute, transcendent confidence....
Theyd imagined the man behind the scenes countless times, but he lived up their image of him.
So what youre saying, Grandmaster Ye, is that youre the one supporting Upheaval from the shadows.
Isnt showing up here proof enough? asked Ye Zichen.
He looked over Gao Xiong coldly, but he couldnt be bothered to waste words with him. Out with it. Why exactly are you here?
I said it earlier. Im here to avenge my son. Gao Xiong sensed Ye Zichens disdain, so he was no longer as polite as before.
Your sons death is your familys internal affair. What does that have to do with Upheaval? If youre so tough, go find the Xiao Family and get your revenge. Arent they the ones who killed him?
Im talking about my younger son, Gao Ruilong!
When he heard that, Ye Zichen subconsciously nced at Wei Jie, but to his surprise, Wei Jie had a nk look on his face as well. ording to their intelligence, all they knew was that Gao Yunting had tried and failed to rebel, then been executed by the Xiao Family. Theyd received no word of Gao Ruilongs passing at all.
When Wei Jie shook his head to indicate his ignorance, Ye Zichen turned and faced Gao Xiong once more. What about him?
Just a few days ago, Gao Ruilong was murdered. I hurried to the scene and discovered this piece of cloth. We determined that it came from one of your subordinates uniforms. Ive even heard that you and Ruilong had a grudge against each other. Well, Grandmaster Ye? What do you have to say to that?
With that, Gao Xiong tossed the scrap viciously to the ground.
The elders nced meaningful at a servant, who immediately scooped it up and presented it to Ye Zichen and Wei Jie.
Boss, this scrap really dide from one of our gang members uniforms, but only an outer sect disciple.
Ye Zichen nodded calmly, but said nothing. His gaznded inexplicably on Cai Renfei instead. Cai Renfei had apanied Gao Xiong here. He obviously wasnt part of the Gao Family, but for some reason, he wore mourning clothes as well, and stood at the very end of the Gao Familys retinue.
Cai Renfei made no effort to avoid Ye Zichens gaze. In fact, he lifted his head and smiled yfully back at him.
Interesting. Ye Zichen noted Cai Renfeis yful grin, but wasted no further time on him. Right now, hed already seen though everything. Gao Xiong was the head of the Gao Family; there was no way he hadnt picked up on how fishy this situation was.
Yet hede here anyway, and with other families in contact with the Divine Mountains by his side. It seemed like they werent here of their own volition, but rather, that the Divine Mountains couldnt just sit back and watch Upheavals growth any longer.
This is nothing but a scrap of an outer sect disciples uniform, but youre trying to use it to grame all of Upheaval? Isnt this sort of method a little too debase? Besides, do you really think that if I sent an assassin to kill Gao Ruilong, Id send him in Upheavals uniforms? Are you stupid, or do you think Im stupid?
Say whatever you like; the proof is right in front of us.....
Before Gao Xiong could even finish his sentence, he saw a sudden streak of me. It originated from Ye Zichens hand, and when it shot forth, it burnt that scrap of cloth to cinders. You said you had proof.....? Well, where is it?
When he destroyed their evidence so tantly, the other Gao Family members were visibly infuriated. Only Gao Xiongughed; seeing his evidence destroyed didnt bother him at all.
Ye Zichen, if you hadnt done that, I might have hesitated. However, if you were so desperate as to destroy my evidence, that only confirms my suspicions.
Hey, do any of you smell something funny? The others had no idea why Ye Zichen would say something like that all of a sudden. They looked at him in bewilderment, then saw him pinch his nose and point at Gao Xiong. Family Head Gao, you had beans for breakfast, didnt you?
Gao Xiong furrowed his brows, unsure of what exactly Ye Zichen was trying to say.
Im sure you did, said Ye Zichen, answering on Gao Xiongs behalf. Otherwise, why would all your words sound so much like farts?
Grandmaster Ye! Gao Xiongs expression darkened.
Is there any point in arguing back and forth? Fine, in that case, Ill just tell you what you want to here. We sent someone to murder Gao Ruilong. What can you do about it? Ye Zichens tone was obstinate, unbridled, and disdainful.
Since you said it yourself, weve nothing left to discuss. All I can do is....
Before Gao Xiong could finish his threat, Ye Zichen coldly cut him off and pped his hands. All you can do is order your millions of immortals to attack the city, right?
Suddenly, the Yao-Sealing Pagodas Jiao Qi and Meng Huairong appeared, cold and aloof, and knelt on one knee. Several tied-up prisoners appeared beside them.
Master, weve already captured all the enemy generals. The million immortals outside our gates have all been executed. We await further orders!
Chapter 1156 - People from the Divine Mountain
Chapter 1156 - People from the Divine Mountain
Jiao Qi nodded, cold and handsome, and cupped his fists. The seven bound prisoners behind him and Meng Huairong were all the heads of the families Gao Xiong had contacted, the ones with connections to the Divine Mountains.
All of them had been captured and their soldiers wiped out?
These words rung throughout the pce like thunder. Gao Xiongs pupils contracted violently, and everyone, from Gao Xiongs retainers to Upheavals higher-ups, was visibly stunned.
How much time had passed?
Less than an hour had passed between Ye Zichen entering the pce and Jiao Qi returning to report that hed sessfully aplished his mission.
But that was well over a million sky immortal and up experts! A full twenty percent were immortal kings!
Theyd obliterated this massive, powerful army in less than an hour? No matter how many times he heard it, it just didnt seem possible.
Gao Xiong could no longer maintain his former cool. He focused and spread his awareness outward.
Ye Zichen realized what he was up to, but made no attempt to stop him. He let Gao Xiong reach out with his immortal awareness.
....
He saw it!
He saw a sea of red. His vast and imposing army of millions had already beenpletely routed.
In front of them were four teams of a thousand, one on each side of Raging me City. They were busily cutting down immortals as easily as a farmer cuts down wheat.
Perhaps theyd truly been scared out of their wits, but the few remaining immortals all lowered their weapons and bowed in surrender.
At that moment, someone forcefully broke off Gao Xiongs immortal awareness.
Have you seen enough? Ye Zichens t voice cut through his astonishment. When Gao Xiong looked up, he saw a smile on Ye Zichens lips as his fingers drummed against his armrests.
Obviously, Ye Zichen was the one whod disrupted his immortal awareness.
But Gao Xiong was a peak immortal king! He could have condensed his spiritual sea and be a supreme long ago.
Its just that, out of concern for the Gao Family, hed been repressing andpressing his strength this time. The more power hepressed inside himself, the stronger he grew. Although hed yet to be a supreme, he was already stronger than some low-level supremes.
His immortal awareness had long since surpassed the realm of immortal kings as well.
Yet Ye ZIchen had disrupted it with the flick of a finger. Just how strong was he? Also, what about the two yao kneeling in front of him, who seemed to be his subordinates? Gao Xiong couldnt see through either of them at all.
If you thought that was enough to defeat upheaval, Im afraid youve overestimated yourselves. Ye Zichen smiled mockingly at Gao Xiong, rose to his feet, and approached.
Ayi immediately unsheathed his sword and stood in front of his master to protect him. However, the instant he drew his sword, all of Upheavals leaders hefted their natal treasures and surrounded all of Gao Xiongs retinue.
Step back.
He nced coolly at the members of Upheaval. Wei Jie backed him up, and they all took a few steps backward. Even so, they still watched Ayi and the others on high alert.
How loyal, said Ye Zichen, his gaze filled with undisguised admiration. Even now, youre wholeheartedly protecting your master.
The next moment, however, his tone changedpletely. But weve already kept this act up long enough. Lets end it here, Yu!
In but an instant, Ayi held his sword right across Gao Xiongs neck.
Everyone was stunned out of their wits. The other members of the Gao Family shouted in fury, Ayi, are you trying to rebel?!
Ayi simply nced at them indifferently. His cold gaze seemed utterly foreign to them. The next moment, he swept his left hand across his face and, to their astonishment, transformed into an entirely different person.
Im Yu, and Ive always served Mister Ye. The Ayi youre talking about died over a year ago.
Yu.
Back in the modern realm, hed tried and failed to assassinate Ye Zichen. Later, when Ye Zichen rescued his niece, Zhang Lingling, the killer had been so moved he cried tears of gratitude.
Since then, the two of them hadnt been in touch, but Yu had always remembered Ye Zichens kindness.
It must have been fated; when Ye Zichen first entered Ice Blue City, theyd bumped into each other by ident. It was then that Ye Zichen arranged for him to infiltrate the Gao Family and keep tabs on their movements.
Yu revealing his true identity astonished everyone present, but before they could fully digest this farcical turn of events.....
Boss, Gao Xiong is contacting the Divine Mountains! Wei Jie cried out in rm. Everyone looked over, and saw Gao Xiong grasping amand medallion emzoned with lightning bolts.
Yu rushed as fast as he could and hacked Gao Xiongs arm clean off. It fell to the ground in a pool of blood.
However....
It was already toote.
The medallion shed with lightning, and the now one-armed Gao Xiong let out a burst of wantonughter. All of you, die!
Boom!
Outside the hall, the heavens rumbled with thunder and lightning. The skies parted, as if someone were tearing them asunder, and three figures stepped out of the resulting opening. Each was d in daoist robes embroidered with lightning bolts.
Inner sect disciples of the Lightning Emperors Xiao Family!
When they appeared, heaven and earth lost their colors, and their every step seemed to shatter the world around them.
Gusts of wind whirled around them and swept across the city.
Intense lightning crackled overhead and struck the world below. Just before it hit the city, the ancestor of the Liu Family leaped into the sky, just like how hed blocked Ye Zichens fury once more before.....
Barrier! A wall of light surrounded the city, but under the assault of such powerful lightning, it was as thin as paper. It immediately shattered, and the Liu Family ancestor coughed up blood and copsed.
Ancestor! Liu Qing hurried to his side. City Lord Wang Lei and Wu Wenguang showed up practically the incident the barrier appeared andmanded their nsmen to construct yet another barrier over the city.
However.....
If even an immortal king couldnt stop the lightning, how could they possibly manage it
The lightning tore their barrier apart. The three Xiao Family disciplespletely disregarded the people below, as if there werent people at all but rather ants.
In the face of their immense pressure, everyone in Upheavals meeting hall was awash with terror.
Supremes!
All three of them were definitely supremes!
Little did they know, this wasnt the end of it. The next moment, another seven openings appeared, and three people stepped out of each one. When everyone nced at the captured n heads, they realized that each of them, too, had produced amand medallion.
A full twenty four supreme-level experts from the Divine Mountains had shown up. The higher-ups of Upheaval fell silent.
At that moment, however, Ye Zichen stretched, satisfied, his gaze utterly calm and collected. He grinned, and said, Hah, it seems like thats all of them. Jiao Qi, Meng Huairong, get to it!
Chapter 1157 - Crossing Blows
Chapter 1157 - Crossing Blows
Yes, sir! With a sh, Jiao Qi and Meng Huairong disappeared before their very eyes. When Gao Xiong heard that, he subconsciously furrowed his brows.
People had descended from the Divine Mountains. Why did it seem like everything was still under Ye Zichens control?
Quit acting mysterious. A full twenty-four earth-supreme-level experts have appeared. Do you really think your subordinates are enough to get yourself out of this? Gao Xiongughed coldly.
Ye Zichen, however, disregarded his rebuke and shrugged nomittally. Who knows?
He nced outside the city, his expression rxed, then suddenly sped his hands together in front of his chest. He wasnt praying for Jiao Qi and Meng Huairong, but rather quietly mourning the ordinary people of Raging me City. He had ways of preventing cmity from raining down upon them, but the sake of smoothly executing his ns, hed left them to suffer.
Dont me me for this. After a lengthy moment of silence, Ye Zichens eyes popped open. He looked into the sky outside the city at the rampaging lightning. When he saw the bystanders whod fallen beneath the heavenly lightning, his expression frosten over.
Compassion cant lead an army and duty can''t win you a fortune!
At a time like this, he couldnt afford to be soft!
Although the elites of all three of the citys top ns had joined forces, they still had no means of stopping the roiling lightning. It wrought havoc throughout the city, destroying everything in its path until the city was no longer recognizable.
Theyre trying to destroy the city!
Even the ancestor of the Liu Family couldnt help but sigh weakly. Generation after Generation, their Liu Family had lived in Raging me City. How could they just sit back and watch as their home was destroyed?
The hunched, decrepit ancestor burned his blood essence in an attempt to produce a barrier over the city.
However, in the face of heavenly lightning, his barrier was as weak as wet tissue paper.
Its just a little faction from the lowernds. Was there any need to bring such a crowd? said one of the people whod stepped through the spatial rift and descended to the lowernds. As he spoke, he cupped his hands and greeted the emissaries of the other families. His tone was dripping with contempt for Raging me City.
The others nodded. They were all earth supremes, and a few of them had already reached the ninth-stage earth supreme level. They were only a single, minuscule step away from bing sky supremes.
Sending them to wipe out a petty faction of the lowernds was really blowing things out of proportion.
Dontin, said a long-haired, casually handsome youth who carried a divine de. Even on the Divine Mountains, I heard tell of Upheaval. Im sure all of you are here on their ount as well. Lets hurry up and deal with them, then report back to our ns.
This was a member of the Divine Mountains Longevity de Sect. Although his sects background wasnt as deep as the Xiao Familys, they were a faction of no small importance on the Southeastern Divine Mountain.
The long-haired youth was their most talented disciple in the past thousand years, and the most likely to seed their sect master, Chen Chenghe.
I hadnt expected the Longevity de Sect to send you, Brother Chen, said someone from the northwest. He wore yellow robes, and was the only male in his delegation. He hailed from the Northwest Divine Mountains Yellow Wind Sect, and was one of its most promising disciples.
The representatives of other factions went on smiling and greeting each other, Cheng Chenghe, who was surrounded by admirers like a shining moon amongst a sea of stars, chuckled and shook his head. His gaze, however, was fixed on the three Xiao n members. They stood amidst the lining, their expressions cold and aloof.
The Lightning Emperors Xiao Family sent inner sect disciples, so how is my Longevity de Sect even worth mentioning?
Compared to the Xiao Family, the representatives of other sects and ns truly werent on the same level. However, everyone could see that there were representatives of every Divine Mountain present, save the northernmost.
Brother Xiao Zhan, should we.. Chen Chenghe addressed the Xiao Family humbly. Before descending, his sect master had specifically warned him about this.
Stamping out Upheaval was but a trifle. If they seeded, their share of the resources was trivial too.
However, during his descent, he absolutely had to build a good rtionship with the Xiao Family. The Longevity Bade Sect wanted to take another step forward, and all theycked was a reliable backer who could instill terror into the rest of the God Realm.
Just do as your sect masters instructed you. But lets hurry up and get this over with. The spiritual energy down here is too thin; its ufortable.
Brother Xiao, if youre not feeling well, please feel free to leave everything to us. Chen Chenghe cupped his hands toadyishly. The other factions also realized that this was a good opportunity to get closer to the Xiao Family, so they nodded as well.
The representatives of the Xiao Family nodded back. They didnt reject the other factions good intentions. They crossed their arms, stepped aside, and showed no sign of taking action.
The other factions no longer hesitated. They readied their magic treasures and locked onto Upheaval.
Boom!
Chen Chenghe was the first to take action. His divine de lit up
A beam of sword light seemed to cut through the heavens, splitting even space itself. It flew towards Upheavals base, however, before it reached the halfway point, yet another beam flew towards it and obliterated it.
The people from the Divine Mountains furrowed their brows. Theyd finally noticed Meng Huairong and Jiao Qi, whod just popped into view. Both of them wielded demigod artifacts.
WIthout so much as waiting for their response, Jiao Qi and Meng Huairong charged towards them.
Youre seeking death! The representatives of the Divine Mountains roared in fury, hefted their magic treasures, and met them head on. To their astonishment, however, Jiao Qi and Meng Huairong alone bore down on the whole group of them.
The three Xiao Family disciples, whod been watching indifferently from the sidelines, furrowed their brows.
Ninth-stage earth supremes.
The three Xiao Family disciples were also ninth-stage earth supremes, so they could sense Jiao Qi and Meng Huairongs power levels. But werent the two of them a little too powerful? After all, Chen Chenghe and a few others were ninth-stage earth supremes as well. Even so, the two yao managed to suppress the whole lot of them.
These were the lowernds. To think that Upheaval had earth-supreme experts at their disposal as well!
It seemed that they really did have support from a family of the divine mountains.
They couldnt stay on the sidelines any longer. If things went on like this, after less than three hundred attacks, the two yao would defeat every other representative from the Divine Mountains.
Without any further hesitation, the three Xiao Family disciples took control over the power of lightning and charged onto the battlefield.
This was a perfect opportunity; they wanted to witness Jiao Qi and Meng Huairongs power firsthand. Just which faction did they belong to?
Rumble!
A bolt of heavenly lightning suddenly crashed onto Jiao Qi and Meng Huairongs heads. The two of them sensed it and dodged in time, took several steps back, then coolly scanned their opponents.
Thank you for your assistance, Brother Xiao.
Chen Chenghe cupped his hands at Xiao Zhan and the others. By now, his gaze was grim as well, and he was drenched in sweat.
The others gulped as well. They couldnt help but admit..
Jiao Qi and Meng Huairongs strength had already exceeded the limit of what they could handle.
Chapter 1158 - I’ll give you a path to survival
Chapter 1158 - Ill give you a path to survival
The sect master was right: as expected, theyve got support from the Divine Mountains, said someone from the Longevity de Sect. Remember, this was the lowernds! After bing a supreme, everyone had to ascend to the Divine Mountains.
The only supremes who could remain here were emissaries sent down by the various ns, and none of them intervened in worldly affairs.
Furthermore, Jiao Qi and Meng Huairong were already at the ninth stage of the earth-supreme level! It seemed that whichever faction was backing Upheaval received word of their arrival and sent the two of them down to protect the gang.
After reporting back to the Divine Mountains, we must exin the situation to the sect and thoroughly investigate just which faction is behind this. The territory of the lowernds has long since settled. Whichever organization is supporting them is letting them monopolize the lowernds manpower and resources. This is a tant vition of our arrangement and will destabilize the Divine Mountains.
Youre right. Once we get back, weve definitely got to investigate this. Theres no way anyone could send ninth-stage earth supremes down to the lowernds without leaving any sort of evidence behind. The others agreed. From their tone, it was clear that they now had amon enemy.
At that moment, however, Meng Huairong spoke up. You, the brat who fired that lightning. Youre from the Xiao Family, arent you?
I am! Xiao Zhan red coldly at her, but his gaze was solemn.
Just now, hed fired that lightning bolt as sneakily as possible. The way he saw it, even if Jiao Qi and Meng Huairong dodged it, they shouldnt have dodged it so easily.
When she heard him acknowledge it, Meng Huairong grinned, then looked at Jiao Qi. Master told us to take special care of anyone from the Xiao Family. Now that weve confirmed our target, lets quit messing around. Hurry up and call in our brothers. Once weve captured the lot of them, lets head back and report in.
Sounds good. Jiao Qi calmly nodded his assent. The next moment, Meng Huairong raised her hand into the sky.
The representatives from the Divine Mountains furrowed their brows and watched her movements on high alert. They thought she was about to execute some divine art, but she simply fired a beam of light into the sky.
Of course, this wasnt enough to make them lower their guards..
Just as they were looking around on high alert, they saw four teams of a thousand troops flying in from the four sides of the city.
When they sensed thousands of supreme-level auras clustered together, their expressions darkened.
Supremes! All of them are supremes!
The thousands of yao from the Yao-Sealing Pagoda surrounded them, and the looks on their faces changed dramatically.
How is this possible? No faction could possibly end so many earth supremes to the lowernds at the same time. If they did, theyd cause such a disturbance that theres no way other ns and sects wouldnt discover them. They cried out in rm.
At that moment, Xiao Zhans pupils violently constricted. You. youre yao!
When Xiao Zhan roared, the other experts of the Divine Mountains subconsciously nced at him, then back at Jiao Qi and Meng Hairong.
Meng Huairong simply smiled, her eyes narrowing into slits, andughed. You got that right.
As soon as the words left her mouth, her gaze darkened. She turned towards the other supreme-level yao and cried out, Seize them all!
Thousands of supremes filled the sky and blotted out the sun. Everyone in Upheavals meeting hall was visibly astonished. They silently focused on Ye ZIchen, who was still sitting in his chair sipping at his wine. Their gazes were full of reverence.
Even Wei Jie, whod followed Ye Zichen longer than any of them, was ovee with awe.
Supremes.
Thousands of supremes.
Hed never once underestimated Ye Zichen, yet he never would have guessed he possessed such an army.
Gao Xiong and the other captured n heads were grey with despair. Had they known it would end like this, they would never have dared provoke Upheaval, no matter what they did.
The hall was terrifyingly silent until Jiao Qi and Meng Huairong, as well as a few other yao supremes, dragged Xiao Zhan and the others inside. Come on in.
Whump. Whump. Whump.
They kicked their captives to the ground, then knelt on one knee in greeting. Master, weve captured them all.
Thanks for your hard work. Ye Zichen nodded at them, and the yao got to their feet and stood to the side. Ye Zichen set down his wine gourd, walked to the center of the room, and looked right at the captured supremes and despairing family heads.
Why did you feel the need to do this? I did nothing to provoke you, yet you came all this way just to harm me. What, did you think I was an easy target? Or did you think that with the Divine Mountains support, you could act as brazenly as you wanted?
They were silent, all save for Xiao Zhan. He glowered sinisterly at Ye ZIchen and roared, You pitiful yao, how dare you act to grantly in god race territory!
Yao?
The others looked over. Ye Zichen smiled calmly in the face of Xiao Zans re and shrugged. What a load of nonsense! Im a proper human being. That said, my subordinates are indeed yao; thats the truth. But so what?
So what? Youre human, yet youve allied yourself with yao. So what? Have you no shame?
What can you do about it? Ye Zichen shrugged disdainfully. He couldnt be bothered to waste words with them, so he turned to his subordinates. Take them outside and kill them.
Your Excellency, please, said one of the captured family heads. He poured everything he had into onest attempt to exin himself. The Xiao Family intimidated us; we had no choice. I beg you, please leave us a path for survival.
Despite himself, Ye Zichen arched his brows. Really?
Every word is absolutely true. Any of us can testify to its veracity.
After that, it wasnt just the family heads. Even the experts of the Divine Mountains couldnt help but speak up. We were forced toe here by the Xiao Family too. Also, although your Raging me City suffered grave damages, but that was all caused by the Xiao Familys heavenly lightning. It had nothing to do with us at all.
You. Xiao Zhan started to object, but Ye Zichen signaled to Jiao Qi.
Whack!
Without so much as letting him speak, Jiao Qi smacked him so hard, the whole left side of his face swole up. This is no ce for you to speak.
Ye Zichen nced at Xiao Zhan, then arched his brows and chuckled. Are you saying that, so long as Im willing to let you go, youll do anything I ask of you?
The family heads from the lowernds and the experts from the Divine Mountains both nodded frantically. Thats right.
Thats just great! Ye Zichen nodded in satisfaction, then pointed at Xiao Zhan and his allies. Dont say I didnt give you a chance. Ill give you a single path to survival. Ill spare anyone who kills one of the three of them.
Do you dare? If you dare touch us, just wait! Well exterminate your entire n! roared a member of the Xiao Family.
Shut your mouth! Jiao Qi pped him across the face again, sending teeth flying out of his skull.
The other Divine Mountain experts gulped. Members of the Xiao Family.
Evejn if they had ten thousand times the courage, they wouldnt dare!
What, none of you dare? So youre saying you all want to die? When a long time passed without any movement, Ye Zichen picked up his blood-covered sword and held it in his palm. Only three of you can live. Seize this opportunity!
Chapter 1159 - Vying for Spots
Chapter 1159 - Vying for Spots
The experts of the Divine Mountains were helpless; they had no tricks left up their sleeves. Their gazes grew increasingly solemn. The higher someones cultivation, the more they valued their life. They understood full well that hell alreadypletely infuriated the true master of Upheaval.
Although they all hailed from famous sects, it was clear that in Ye Zichens eyes, he didnt care a single whit about their backgrounds.
There were only two options left to them: either they traded the life of a Xiao Family member for their freedom, or they died.
But the Xiao Family was the Lightning Emperors n!
They were a transcendent family n, second only to the God Emperor himself.
Even in the face of life and death, they had to think twice before killing Xiao nsmen.
However, it was clear from their gazes that some of them were wavering. They wanted to live on; all they needed now was the courage to take that final step, and enough time to make up their minds.
Ye Zichen naturally saw all of this. Of them, Chen Chenghes gaze was the fiercest. Although he currently knelt on the ground with his head lowered, hed already clenched his fists and nced at Xiao Zhan and hispanions more than once.
How about this? One life per Xiao Family member is a little too much, right? How about this? So long as anyone from your faction kills one of the Xiao Family members, Ill let all three of you go. He deliberately increased the temptation, that nced vaguely towards Chen Chenghe.
He discovered that as soon as those words left his lips, Chen Chenghe seemed to cave even further. He was even starting to show signs of taking action.
Id like to see just which of you dares! Xiao Zhan was the strongest of them, which is why Jiao Qi was currently standing right beside him; he didnt want him to suddenly try any funny business.
The moment Xiao Zhan spoke, Jiao Qi pped him again. This time, he hit the right side of his face; Xiao Zhans entire face was now swollen up.
You.... Xiao Zhan had always been one of the chosen sons of heaven, and was an elite disciple even within the Xiao Familys inner sect. Hed never suffered such a humiliation in his life! He struggled so hard, his eyes seemed to pop out of his heads, and his veins bulged in his neck.
At that moment, however, he felt the sharp edge of a dagger right against his neck. It cut a single millimeter into his flesh. Blood dripped down the de and onto the floor of the great hall.
He instantly sensed Jiao Qis sinister aura bearing down on him from behind. That,bined with the cold metal against his throat, forced him to calm down. He swallowed his words.
Ye Zichen nced at the traces of blood on the floor and said, dont kill them inside the hall; Id hate for their blood and guts to dirty my floors. Tie them up outside instead. Oh right! While youre at it, seal their mouths so they cant speak. Id hate for their filthy words to dirty my ears.
Jiao Qi, Meng Huairong, and their subordinates immediately carried them outside and tied them up. As they worked, he nced at Chen Chenghe and said, Youd best think it over carefully. My patience has limits.
....
Although Xiao Zhan and hispanions were bound hand and foot, the pitch ck sky still flickered with lightning and fierce gusts whirled overhead. It was still deeply oppressive and imposing.
All three Xiao Family members were tied up, including Gao Xiong and his cohorts. They knelt in a row, each with an earth supreme yao forcing them to them to the ground.
Chen Chenghe and the others stood outside as well, facing them. They werent tied up, but they were under guard, too.
Ye Zichen sat in a chair on one side of the courtyard sipping immortal brew indifferently as he watched all this y out.
Ive already given you enough time to think things over. Have you made up your minds yet?
Both groups lifted their heads at the same time. Xiao Zhan and hispanions met Chen Chenghe and the others gazes head on.
Although Xiao Zhan no longer spoke, his gaze was a clear threat. He bore down on the others; none of them dared take action.
As for Chen Chenghe, their gazes were conflicted. Should they do it? Or not?
None of you have anything to say? Fine. Well just kill all of you, then. Without leaving them any more time to hesitate, Ye Zichen turned to Jiao Qi and said, Jiao Qi, do it!
When Jiao Qi heard that, he stepped towards them, and the struggle in their eyes became increasingly violent.
Wait a moment! Chen Chenghes expression shifted rapidly, his internal struggle clearly evident on the surface. He raced his hand, and the everyone, including his two sectmates, looked at him in astonishment.
What is it? Ye Zichen chuckled.
Ill do as you say. Chen Chenghes eyes reddened, and his brows furrowed hideously. Right now, he was in no mood to concern himself with the Lightning Emperors Xiao Family or the consequences of killing one of them...
He wanted to live.
Ye Zichen chuckled and nodded at Chen Chenghe. As soon as he spoke up, however, the only male representative of the Yellow Wind sect smiled bitterly and stepped forward as well.
Senior Apprentice Brother Huang! The two female disciples by his side couldnt help but object.
Their Senior Apprentice Brother Huang scratched his head and shrugged at them, then looked at Ye Zichen. Ill do as you say as well. No matter what happens, I cant let my junior sisters die here.
Senior Apprentice Brother! The two girls were so moved, their eyes welled with tears. They naturally didnt want to die either, but their Yellow Wind Sect was far, far beneath the Xiao Family. They didnt have the courage to take that final step.
They knew full well just how much pressure their senior brother would have to endure because of this decision. He was the hear of their vice sect leader, and his decision would ce their entire sect against the Xiao Family.
Not bad. Alright, theres still one spot left..... said Ye Zichen.
Ill....
I......
The others spoke up all at once, then looked at each other. Ye Zichen shrugged and said, Theres just one spot, but so many of you want it. Then how should I.....
Before he even finished the sentence, a babyfaced youth struck as fast as lightning, immediately killing all four of hispetitors as well as their sect mates.
A ninth-stage earth supreme! So this youth was a ninth-stage earth supreme too!
When he came to stop, both his face and his hands dripped with fresh blood.
His grey eyes were cold, and despite the weight of everyone elses astonished gazes, he stared directly at Ye Zichen. This time, Im the only one left.
Even the youths sectmates stared at him in terror, but Ye Zichen smiled at him in satisfaction.
Alright, Ill give you thest spot. He snapped his fingers and demigod artifact swords appeared in front of Chen Chenghe, Senior Brother Huang, and that youth.
Do it. These words sealed Xiao Zhan and hispanions fates. They were still bound and gagged, so they glowered warnings at Chen Chenghe and the others repeatedly.
Do it!
To everyones surprise, the first to pick up his demigod artifact wasnt Chen Chenghe or Senior Brother Huang, but rather the ninth-stage earth supreme youth whod killed twelve other experts on Ye Zichens behalf.
He clenched his weapon, then walked up to one of Xiao Zhanspanions. His gaze was cold and carried no hesitation. As everyone watched, he lifted his weapon into the air....
The de swung through the air.....
The youths target instinctively closed his eyes, but at that moment, he heard a mighty bang.
When he opened his eyes, he saw the swordbearing youth syed against the ground coughing up blood, and his demigod artifact had been snapped right in half.
At the same time, a massive rift opened in the dome of the sky, and a sideburned, middle-aged man stepped through. Roiling lightning flickered around him, as if intent on tearing the heavens themselves to shreds.
I am Xiao Hu, head of the Xiao Familys punishment division. Id like to see just who dares touch my disciple!
Chapter 1160 - Zhao Qianhe
Chapter 1160 - Zhao Qianhe
The middle-aged mans sudden appearance, as well as the youth hacking up blood on the ground, made everyones expressions change dramatically.
The tides had turned.
The elder standing in the sky was obviously from the Xiao Family, and from his aura, it was clear that hed long surpassed the earth-supreme level.
Hah.... Ye Zichen, however, remained seated. He evenughed, then looked up at the man standing in a spatial rift. Next, his gazended on Chen Chenghe and the other two.
At this moment, all three of them were as white as paper.
Xiao Hu! His nickname was the Lightning Tiger.
He was one of the three elders of the Xiao Familys punishment division and Xiao Zhans master. More importantly, he was a diviner, and a transcendent expert.
Long ago, the Divine, Yao, and Demon Realms didnt coexist as harmoniously as they did now. Even then, Xiao Zhan was already famous. Hed risen to prominence during one of the Xiao Familys battles against the yao, in which he single-handedly defeated a million enemy elites. Even more impressively, he slew three Earth Rakshasa Yao Divine Generals and heavily injured several others.
Countless years had passed since then, so know one knew if hed taken that final step to be a ruler or not.
So, youre the true boss of Upheaval? Xiao Hus gaze was cold, and as he spoke, thunder crackled through the heavens. You dare consort with yao. Youre truly an irredeemable viin!
His thunderous roar reverberated through the crowds. Instantly, Jiao Qi, Meng Huairong, and the other yao of the Yao-Sealing Pagodas faces twisted in agony.
Ye Zichen and the other humans felt nothing out of the ordinary. It was clear that Xiao Hus attack had only targeted the yao.
Return to the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. This was an expert who was at least a diviner; his earth supreme subordinates couldnt possibly resist him anyway. Ye Zichen sent them a transmission, and Jiao Qi and the others immediately disappeared right before everyones eyes.
Everyone noted their appearance with astonishment. At that moment, Ye Zichen spoke. Senior, would you mind telling me why youre here?
Xiao Hu deeply furrowed his brows. Hed obviously locked onto Jiao QI and the others, yet they really had disappeared right in front of his nose. When they vanished, he spread his divine awareness throughout the lowernds, yet he saw no trace of them.
It should have been impossible for mere earth supremes to elude his notice.
However, he naturally wouldnt ask directly about it. He was an esteemed half-step ruler, an absolute expert. If he admitted that a few trivial earth supremes had escaped right beneath his nose and the word got out, hed lose a lot of face.
Youre asking me.....? I ought to be asking you: why have you sealed my disciples divine core? Moreover, why have you tied them up like that?
They destroyed my city in an attempt to destroy my gang. I tied them up to kill them as an offering to the departed residents of my city.
Theyre members of the Xiao Family! One of them is my apprentice! said Xiao Hu darkly.
So what? Ye Zichen pursed his lips, chuckled, then grabbed Xiao Zhan by the hair and yanked his head up. So, if I beat a little one, their elders wille rushing to their aid. Your LIghtning Emperors Xiao Family sure lives up to its reputation.
A yful smile surfaced on Ye Zichens lips. When Chen Chenghe and the others heard that he dared nder the Xiao Family like that, all of them were visibly astonished.
Xiao Hu was at least a diviner, and maybe even a ruler! If he wanted to kill Ye Zichen, a single nce would be enough. Where on earth did Ye Zichen get the courage to mock him openly like that?
Youre seeing death! Xiao Hus expression darkened even further, and he fired a pair of massive illusory hands right towards Ye Zichen.
The massive hands blotted out the sun, and as they filled the air, everyone below sensed death on the horizon.
Ye ZIchen had already prepared to open the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. He didnt care if those people from the Divine Mountain lived or died, but he had to save his gang members.
However, as Xiao Hus giant hand seals drew, another set of fair and slender hairs pped them to pieces.
Xiao Hu immediately looked over in astonishment and saw a woman standing beneath the Northern Divine Mountain. She was middle-aged with peach-colored eyes, and wore a long azure dress.
Zhao Qianhe, what do you mean by this!? Xiao Hu roared her name, his brows furrowed into knots.
The woman smiled warmly, rubbed her earlobes, and spoke, Lightning Tiger, this is the Northern Divine Mountain. Do you think this is your Central Divine Mountain? How dare you cause such destruction here?
Dont you see my family members tied up there?
Zhao Qianhe maintained that same warm smile. Her left hand carried an azure umbre. She looked off into the distance, where Xiao Hu was pointing, and said, Im sorry, but I dont see them.
Xiao Hus eyes glinted. It was clear that she was here to make trouble for him. What exactly are you here for?
Is that any of your business? This is our Northern Divine Mountains territory; I can go wherever I want. Who are you to stop me? Zhao QIanhe said disdainfully, That said, if you keep acting wildly here, I dont mind teaching you manners on the Lightning Emperors behalf!
Her unyielding response startled Xiao Hu. His face stiffened. Although Zhao Qianhe looked delicate, she was one of the highest authorities of the Sea of Innocence.
Moreover, she was a third-stage ruler. Even Xiao Hu had no choice but to fear her.
When they heard how this new arrival spoke to Xiao Hu, the people below erupted into uproar. In the Divine Mountains, there were likely less than a hundred people whod dare speak to him in such a way.
They waited for the old lightning tigers response, but when it came, it shattered their expectations.
Then if I dont intervene, you wont either?
He backed down.
The Lightning Tiger, an elder of the Lightning Emperors Xiao Familys punishment decision, and a famed expert renowned for his bravery inbat, backed down.
That depends on my mood, she said.
Boss, who is that? Wei Jie couldnt help but ask. Ye Zichen had seemed confident even after Xiao Hu arrived. The way Wei Jie saw it, this woman hat to be the source of his confidence and their true backer.
Since she was a super-expert capable of intimidating even the Lightning Tiger, Wei Jie couldnt help but be curious about her identity.
Im not sure. Ye Zichen shrugged. He had the confidence to face Xiao Hu, not because of a backer, but because of Yao-Sealing Pagoda. Even if Xiao Hu wanted to kill them, he could just pull everyone into the pagoda. He truly had no idea who this woman was.
If its not convenient to say, forget it. Wei Jie shrugged. In his heart, he was already certain that this was Boss Yes hidden backer. Its just that Ye Zichen wasnt in a position to talk about her is all. However, knowing that Upheaval had such a powerful figure supporting them filled Wei Jie with confidence.
Ye Zichen couldnt be bothered to exin all that to Wei Jie. He nced at Zhao Qianhe, only to hear Xiao Hu say, Brat, if you know whats good for you, release my apprentice.
Why should I? I already said I wanted to kill him to avenge the citizens of Raging me City!
When faced with a major power like Zhao Qianhe, he had no choice but to swallow his fury, but now even a small fry like Ye Zichen dared provoke him? Xiao Hus temper was already on the verge of explosion!
Alright, then do it now, right in front of me. Lets see if you dare kill them!
No problem. With practically now hesitation, Ye Zichen summoned a longsword. There was a sh of light, and Xiao Zhans severed head thudded to the ground.
Blood spurted from his headless neck, reaching a full half meter into the air. Even after his head fell into the dirt, his eyes were wide with confusion.
It was as if, in the moments before he died, he thought to himself, My master came for me, so why am I going to die anyway?
The onlookers froze up. Their seas of consciousness werepletely nk as they watched blood spurt from Xiao Zhans neck, and his head fall to the ground.
Ye Zichen really killed him!
Chapter 1161 - Forming a Grudge
Chapter 1161 - Forming a Grudge
Xiao Zhans eyes bulged from his head; even in death, he found no peace. His head rolled towards Chen Chenghes feet. When the experts of the Divine Mountains saw Xiao Zhans uncontented gaze, they felt a wave of terror so strong they took several steps backward. They didnt want his ill luck to rub off on them.
After finishing the task at hand, Ye Zichen carefully whipped the blood from his de, then looked coolly up at Xiao Hu.
Even after personally executing Xiao Zhan, Ye Zichens emotions didnt fluctuate at all.
This was despite the furious re boring into the back of his head, as if Xiao Hu were trying to burn him alive with his gaze. To everyones surprise, he tossed his de towards Chen Chenghe and the other two volunteers.
Go on, then. Do what you ought to do. These words were obviously intended to force them carry out their priormitment, but the situation had changed.
Xiao Hu was directly overhead. The Lightning Tiger was looking right at them.
Killing the Xiao Familys inner sect disciples right in front of him was tantamount to suicide.
My patience is limited, said Ye Zichen. He looked them over indifferently. Ill give you three breaths of time to think it over. If you dont do what you said, I can guarantee that youll die here and now.
One.
His methods shocked even Zhao Qianhe. Although her words had been overbearing too, but if she had the option, shed still prefer not to provoke Xiao Hu. She wouldnt deliberately antagonize him.
After all, he was still the third elder of the Xiao Familys punishment division, and the Lightning Tiger whose very name instilled terror into the hearts of the yao race.
Regardless of whether you looked at his strength or his background, Xiao Hu was still the type of person you shouldnt offend if you could absolutely avoid it.
But Ye Zichen did so now, and in the nastiest way possible. He was like a moth throwing himself into the mes; he was nowpletely at odds with the Xiao Family.
Two. Ye Zichen kept counting down without the slightest concern. His cold gazended on Chen Chenghe, Senior Brother Huang, and the babyfaced youth. Combined With Xiao Hu ring down from above, they felt like they were sitting on a bed of needles.
At that moment, the cold youth, who Xiao Hu had severely injured, picked up the de.
As Ye Zichen watched and the other experts of the Divine Mountains looked on in terror, he silently carried his de up to another of the Xiao Familys inner sect disciples.
Impudent! After experiencing yet another provocation, Xiao Hu could no longer keep his cool. His roar reverberated through the crowds ears like thunder and roiling lightning tore the dome of the sky apart. He took a step out of the spatial rift.
A pretty figure suddenly blocked his path. He took a deep breath, and smelled elegant perfume. His face turned ashen, and he roared in fury, Zhao Qianhe, have you decided to stand against me?
I dare not, she said, but this is our Northern Divine Mountains territory. As a member of the Sea of Innocence, I cant let you act wantonly right in front of me.
She closed her azure umbre, and her charming face was grave. She looked Xiao Hu right in the eyes and dint back down an inch. Shedpletely blocked his way forward.
The utterly domineering aura of a ruler had locked onto him. Xiao Hu could only clench and unclench his fists.
At the sme time, Ye Zichens urging came to an end. Three.
There was a sudden sh of ck. Chen Chenghe was holding sword as well, and its edgee dripped with blood. The youth was the same way. Xiao Zhans twopanionsy in front of them, their eyes still brimming with terror as their heads rolled onto the ground.
Boom!
The lightning overhead grew even more violent. As it boomed overhead, everyone could sense Xiao Hus fury.
Zhao Qianhe started spreading her divine power outward. She dared not ease up in the slightest.
Then, suddenly, Xiao Hupletely retracted his aura. He looked past Zhao Qianhes petite frame and looked directly at Ye Zichen.
Fine. I, Xiao Hu, will remember this grudge of the Xiao Familys behalf. Longevity de Sect, Yellow Wind Sect, Beast Rider Sect, Ill remember you, too!
The members of the Longevity de and Yellow Wind Sects lowered their heads, their hearts full of terror.
With that, Xiao Hus gaze shifted to Zhao Qianhe. Zhao Qianhe, our Lightning Emperors Xiao Family will take its time and settle our score with the Sea of Innocence in full. I wont go on any longer. All I have left to say is: this isnt over!
Then Ill wee you on behalf of the Sea of Innocence, she replied.
Hmph. With one final snort, Xiao Hu disappeared before their very eyes. Once he was gone, the apocalyptic sky gradually returned to normal.
However, even after he disappeared, the members of the three sects Xiao Hu had mentioned couldnt calm down. Given that the Lightning Tiger mentioned their sects, it seemed that hed take this out on their entire organization.
Chen Chenghes breathing was ragged and his chest heaved as he stared at his hands in shock.
The cold youth, however, showed no signs of emotion. Once Xiao Hu left, he plunged his de into the earth, then cupped his hands at Ye Zichen. Ive already done as you said, and killed a member of the Xiao Family in front of Xiao Hu. Doesnt that mean I can return to my sect?
Of course, I always keep my promises. All of you are safe now. Except. His gazended on the three from the Yellow Wind Sect. Since Ye Zichen killed Xiao Zhan himself, that meant that one less group could survive this.
When they felt Ye Zichens gaze, the two girls from the Yellow Wind Sect were visibly ovee with terror, and their Senior Apprentice Brother knit his brows. He reached out and called a sword two him. There was a sh of sword light, and the heads of Gao Xiong and his entire entourage thudded to the ground.
Cai Renfei was among the beheaded as well.
Cai Renfei had wracked his brains toe up with this n. He provoked a falling-out between Gao Xiong and his eldest son, and cost him his worthiest sessor. He arranged for an assassin to kill Gao Ruilong, and he pinned the me on Upheaval..
Everything went ording to his ns. Cai Renfei believed that he could seize this opportunity to avenge the way Ye Zichen insulted him back at the Hundred Daybreaks Inn, as well as the cancetion of his arranged marriage. In the end, however, he found himself decapitated.
After the Senior Apprentice Brother of the Yellow Wind Sect executed them, he stuck his sword into the ground, knelt on onee knee, and proffered up his spatial ring.
Please, Your Emminence, spare us.
As he knelt, his body was drenched in sweat. Ye Zichen examined him indifferently, but just as he was about to summon the ring towards him, it flew into the air.
Before long, Zhao Qianhended on the ground and walked right towards him.
Chapter 1162 - Zhao Qianhe’s Impression
Chapter 1162 - Zhao Qianhes Impression
The image of Zhao Qianhe repressing Xiao Hu was still fresh in everyones memory. If not for her appearance, theres no way Xiao Hu would have left so anticlimactically.
Everyone instinctively made way for her. When he realized she was headed towards him, he immediately greeted her as a junior should. Thank you for your assistance, Senior.
Zhao Qianhe watched Ye Zichen greet her, but she said nothing. Her decision to appear here naturally wasnt as simple as shed told Xiao Hu.
She was a ruler! Even if Xiao Hus behavior really influenced the Northern Divine Mountain, she shouldnt have been the one to discuss it with him.
Shede here purely at someone elses request.
Beforeing here, shed always been curious about Ye Zichen, the man who, in the eyes of a certain someone, was loftier than the heavens. She wanted to see him with her own eyes. What kind of person was he, really?
However, after actually meeting Ye Zichen, her impression of him wasnt good at all.
Unreasonable.
Presumptuous.
Arrogant.
He obviously wasnt even a supreme yet, but he nevertheless dared provoke the Lightning Emperors Xiao Family, a n that had existed proudly for tens of thousands of years. He took no responsibility for his behavior and only acted as he pleased.
He felt neither fear nor respect.
He had eyes only for himself and disregarded all others.
Furthermore, he wasnt shrewd or clever at all.
In short, in Zhao Qianhes eyes, he had no good points at all. On the contrary, she saw so many ring ws that she didnt even like looking at him. It was hard to even imagine how this wildly arrogant youth would have survived had she not shown up to help him out.
She truly didnt understand why a certain someone thought so highly of this sort of person.
She coldly shook her head and paid him no further attention. Instead, she turned to face Chen Chenghe and the other surviving representatives of the Divine Mountains.
Longevity de Sect, Yellow Wind Sect, Beastrider Sect.
Senior. All of them bowed in greeting.
Xiao Hu has already returned to his n, and will undoubtedly make trouble for your sects. How about this? Go back to your sects and tell your sect masters that, so long as they dont object, our Northern Divine Mountains Sea of Innocence will ept you.
The nine of them were currently shaking with terror at the thought of reporting back to their sects, but when they realized that Zhao Qianhe was extending them an olive branch, their despairing faces lit up with hope.
The Xiao Family were the descendents of the Lightning Emperor, and were a vast and powerful n. For such a n to bear a grudge against them meant that their sects would most likely never recover. Worse, in order to protect themselves, their sects would most likely turn them into sacrificial pawns and throw them away.
But if they could join the Northern Divine Mountains Sea of Innocence, that was a whole nother story.
The Sea of Innocence was a faction capable of going toe-to-toe with the Xiao Family. With their protection, the Xiao Favmily would have no choice but to nurse their grudge in silence. They might make trouble for their sects, but they couldnt destroy them.
Furthermore, the earth supreme representatives wouldnt be their sects sacrificial pawns, but rather he loyal disciples whod found their secs a mighty and reliable backer.
Well return to our secst and speak with our sect masters right away. Chen Chenghe and the others nodded one after the other.
Hm. She nodded calmly, then turned to leave. The Lower Lands were intended for people below the supreme level. Someone at her level couldnt linger here for long.
However, just as she was about to head back to the Divine Mountain, Ye Zichen called out to her. Senior, please wait a moment.
Zhao Qianhe turned around coldly. Her pretty eyes looked at Ye Zichen in bewilderment.
Can you please return those two spatial rings to me? They ought to belong to me.
Zhao Qianhe opened her hands and looked at the rings, then back at Ye Zichens serious expression. After a brief pause, she spoke to Ye Zichen for the first time. They belong to you?
Thats right, said Ye Zichen carefully. My two friends gave them to me in exchange for their safety, so they belong to me.
If not for me, would you even be here to talk about safety? Besides,ing here wasted quite a bit of my time. If I dont even take these rings, wont I havee in vain?
You must be joking, Senior, said Ye Zichen. You profited from this far more than me. When Zhao Qianhe looked at him inquisitively, Ye Zichen chuckled and said, You obtained the Longevity de, Yellow Wind, and Beastrider sects allegiance. It sounds like theyre no small fries. WIth the three of them, your Sea of Innocences strength will increase significantly. Given all that, are you really going to say you didnt get anything out of this?
Everyone watching this was scared out of their wits. It was just two rings! The resources within were undoubtedly limited, yet they were enough to make Ye Zichen haggle with the woman whod scared off even the Lightning Tiger? They really didnt know whether to call him superhumanly brave or brain-damaged.
The Senior Apprentice Brother of the Yellow Wind Sect fought back the urge to tell Ye Zichen to shut up. Better to send him new rings than to antagonize Zhao Qianhe.
After all, if this mighty senior bore a grudge against the entire Yellow Wind Sect over a few mere spatial rings, itd really be an awful pity. Many seniors moods were inscrutable, so this was really a possibility.
When she heard Ye Zichens contrived exnation, Zhao Qianhe coolly tossed him the rings. He caught them, then bowed to her, but shed already turned away and disappeared from view.
However, as she left, her poor first impression of Ye Zichen worsened even further. She added yet more entries to his long list of perceived defects.
Greedy.
Facious and long-winded.
Ye Zichen naturally knew none of this, nor did he concern himself with her opinion of him.
Although he currently controlled vast quantities of resources,pared to the mightest powers of the God Race, it wasnt even worth mentioning. A flys leg was still meat. Even if the Yellow Wind Sect members rings didnt contain much, he couldnt just pass it up.
Besides, given Zhao Qianhes status, resources on that level wouldnt be of any use to her. Wasnt it better to leave them to him, who could really use them?
Ye Zichen put the resources away for the manager, Jiao Qi, to put to use. At the same time, he looked over the corpse-strewn courtyard and called for some of Upheavals gang members to clean it up.
Next, he turned to the remaining representatives of the Divine Mountains. I wont hold you here any longer, then. Please feel free to return to wherever you came from.
Alright then, in that case, we wont hold you any longer. If you have the chance, Brother Ye, wed be honored to invite you to our Longevity de Sect as a guest. Chen Chenghe cupped his fist, then led his sectmates away.
Our Yellow Wind Sect, too. They left as well. As for the Beastrider Sect, two of them wanted to say the same polite farewells, but theyd never spoken to Ye Zichen before. The cold youth whod interacted with Ye Zichen before didnt seem like the talkative type, though. He simply cupped his fist and disappeared.
Finally, it was all over. An inexplicable wave of exhaustion washed over Ye Zichen.
He might have looked unyielding and brazen, but all of this was part of his n.
Now thoroughly exhausted, he delegated everyone to Wei Jie, then returned to his room at the gangs headquarters to get some rest. However, the moment he opened the door, he heard..
Zichen, howve you been?
Chapter 1163 - Su Yiyun’s Return
Chapter 1163 - Su Yiyuns Return
When Ye Zichen entered his room, a soft murmur echoed from within. His head jerked up at the sound of that familiar tone. He looked the room up and down, but saw no sign of life.
Heughed self-deprecatingly and shook his head, then hung his coat up.
He was hallucinating again.
Ever since the great war against demonkind, he often heard voices in the dead of night.
Sometimes it was Su Yiyun. Other times, it was Xia Keke..
Ye Zichens deste figure trudged up to the window. He ced a gourd of alcohol on the windowsill then gazed outward, taking big swigs of booze. Despite himself, his mind filled with images of the past.
If I hadnt entered that chat group, maybe things wouldnt have wound up like this?
Hed truly considered this question countless times. If he hadnt joined the Heavenly Courts chat group, he might be living an entirely different life right now.
Su Yan and Xia Keke would still be his hearts goddesses, while his old roommates would still be his bros. They would have parted ways after graduation and gone on to pursue their separate careers. After a few years, an invitation to a banquet would arrive and bring them back together. Then theyd sit at the same table and immerse themselves in memories of the paast
That sort of life was perhaps a little nd, butpared to his current lifes endless plotting, viciouspetition, and constantly walking on the edge of a knife, it would have been far more satisfying.
What, youre already this age yet you still like moping around? Thats not like you! At that moment, however, he heard yet another voice. This time, Ye Zichen whipped his head around, certain that this was no mere hallucination. There really was someone in his room!
Indeed, there was a grinning youth standing right behind him. He wore long ck robes, and Buddhist rosaries hung from his neck.
You.. The instant he saw the youth, Ye Zichen froze in ce, and his wine gourd slipped from his fingers. The youth reached out and caught it.
Bro, did youe down with parkinsons or something? You cant even hold up your wine! With that, the youth raised the gourd to his lips and took a swing.
Ye Zichens expression shifted erratically, but after a few breaths of time, he snatched the gourd out of the youths fingres. Youve be a monk, so why are you still drinking alcohol! Thats against your vows!
Im not prohibited from consuming wine and alcohol, said the youth before snatching the gourd back once more and draining it. He ced the empty vessel back on the windowsill, and his smile faded.
Howve you been? he asked somberly.
When he heard that, Ye Zichen felt a twinge in his nose, but after a brief pause, he pounded the youths shoulder. Su Yiyun, you brat..
He intended to smile, but despite his best efforts, his eyes were visibly bloodshot. He lowered his head silently and wiped away his tears, then face the window.
A long time passed before he said anything.
A hundred years.
Hed med himself for a full hundred years.
For the past six months, hed torturede himself. Images shed through his mind constantly.
After arriving in the God Realm, hed tried countless ways of finding traces of Su Yiyun and the others and gone to ces were he might find information. No one forced him to take this on, nor did they me him, but the pressure he put on himself was enough that he could barely breathe.
Now that Su Yiyun had reappeared before him, this feeling.
It was difficult to express in words.
Su Yiyun stood beside him. He knew that at a time like this, he had to let Ye Zichen readjust his mental state.
Little did they know, at this exact moment, up on the Divine Mountains..
After Zhao Qianhe forced him away, Xiao Hu returned the Central Divine Mountain indignantly, his entire body emanating ferocity.
When his nsmen saw him, they gave him a wide berth and greeted him from a distance.
Upon his return, Xiao Hu immediately rushed to Xiao Yans courtyard. When he got there, he saw that Xiao Yan had long since prepared tea for the both of htem.
The tea was still steaming hot; hed obviously poured it just recently.
Sit. Despite Xiao Hus fury, Xiao Yan smiled amiably and gestured to the seat across from him.
Family Head. As soon as he sat down, Xia Hu started to talk, but Xiao Yan stopped him and pointed to his tea cup.
Have a cup of tea.
I. Xiao Hu was deeply agitated, but he was helpless against his n head. He couldnt disobey him, so he drained his cup, sat it down, then started again. Family Head, I.
I already know. Xiao Yan pressed his hands together.
XIao Hu frowned. Family Head, you already know?
Arent you here to tell me that the three disciples we sent to the Lower Lands were murdered, and that the Longevity de, Yellow Wind, and Beast Rider sects were involved?
Since you already know all that, why dont.
What can we do about it? Xiao Yan looked at him cidly. Just now, the Northern Divine Mountains Sea of Innocence spread the news that the Longevity de, Yellow Wind, and Beastrider Sect are now their subordinates. Half a dayter, they sent emissaries to hold the fort at each of the three sects.
The Sea of Innocence again! Xiao Hu clenched his fists and frowned again. Family Head, the Sea of Innocence is deliberately making trouble for our Xiao Family. Are we just going to tolerate this? So long as you give the word, I will personally lead our troops against them.
Xiao Hu, youre one of our families elders, and even I ought to call you uncle. No one doubts your strength, and the title Lightning Tiger is a form of praise in itself. I dont doubt that you have the strength to attack the Sea of Innocence, but not everything is best solved with violence.
Xiao Yan looked at him, then pointed at the tea. Do you know why I had you drink tea first? Its because I wanted you to cool your head before we spoke. Whatever else you might say about them, the Sea of Innocence is one of the top factions of the God Realm. Its not realistic to just attack them. Besides, our current situation is rather tense, so its better to avoid trouble if we can.
Xiao Hu was a warrior, and had always been hot-tempered.
Hed already repressed his fury against Zhao Qianhe, and when that junior who wasnt even a supreme yet provoked him. By now, he was on the verge of explosion.
Despite Xiao Yans exnation, he struggled to repress his wrath, but he still had to give his family head face. If his leader said they couldnt offend the Sea of Innocence, hed just have to let this slide.
Alright Family Head, Ill obey yourmands. With that Xiao Hu turned to leave, only for Xiao Yan to call him back.
Dont be in such a rush to leave. Theres something else Id like for you to do for me.
Chapter 1164 - The Samsara Mural
Chapter 1164 - The Samsara Mural
Come on then, I dont remember you being so emotional. When he saw Ye Zichen just standing wordlessly by the window, Su Yiyun couldnt help but tease him.
When he heard that, Ye Zichen turned back around. He suppressed the twinge in his nose, but his eyes were still slightly red with tears.
He whacked Su Yiyun and rolled his eyes. Youre overthinking things. But whats going on with you? Why did you be a monk?
Thats a long story. Su Yiyun rubbed his bald head, smiled, and told Ye Zichen what had happened to him over the years.
From his exnations, Ye Zichen learned that after using the double eight-level formations, his soul really did melt into the formation, and stayed there until Ye Zichens Divine Tribtion shattered it. His soul crumbled and dispersed into heaven and earth alongside the remnants of the formation, and his consciousness scattered.
However, when he woke up, he found himself lying on a bed. Before long, a tender-looking youth entered his room and epted him as his disciple. Since then, hed been living with the youth in his seasonal pce.
Decades passed before he discovered...that youth was Emperor Hades.
Then youre Emperor Hades disciple? Ye Zichens eyes widened with shock. Emperor Hades was on the same level as the God, Yao, and Demon Emperors! If Su Yiyun was his apprentice, and he, Ye Zichen, was Su Yiyuns bro, didnt that mean itd be smooth sailing for him from here on out?
I guess so. Su Yiyun nodded in response to Ye Zichens astonishment.
However, this response clearly didnt satisfy Ye Zichen, who frowned and said, What do you mean, I guess so? Youre either his apprentice or you arent.
I cant be certain either! Su Yiyun shrugged. I could say Im his apprentice, but even after all these years together, hes never once taught me anything. I could also say Im not, but we refer to each other as master and apprentice. Furthermore, were the only two people living in his seasonal pce.
Then arent you his apprentice? It is a real pity that hes not teaching you martial arts, though. Still, even just the title of Emperor Hades apprentice is enough.
When he realized that there was such a mighty backer standing behind him, Ye Zichens confidence increased.
If anyone dared offend him, all he had to do was push Su Yiyun forward. Just who would dare show off after he revealed his status?
Hey, youre not at the Emperors pce right now. Whyd you show up here all of a sudden? What, have you decided to follow me from now on? Let me tell you, youre not making a mistake. You might not know this, but although Im not as awesome as your master, Im still doing awfully well for myself down in the lowernds.
Ye Zichen smiled in satisfaction, but just as he was about to go on bragging, Su Yiyun said, Im here because Master wants to see you.
What on earth for? Ye Zichen curled his lips, but before long it hit him. Youre saying Emperor Hades wants to meet me?
Emperor Hades had asked for him by name. Even if Ye Zichen was arrogant, he wouldnt dare put on airs in front of such a high-level figure. After Su Yiyun told him this, they didnt dy at all; they immediately left for the Emperors seasonal pce.
When they reached the River Styx and he sensed the auras of the beasts dwelling within, Ye Zichens heart thudded involuntarily.
In just thirty seconds, hed already sensed at least a dozen supreme-level beasts locking onto him. When they looked at him, their eyes glinted with ferocity. If not for Su Yiyunsmand medallion, they might have long since torn them to pieces.
Were here. After about an hour, Su Yiyun and Ye ZIchen reached the bottom of a valley and stopped before a pce.
Ye Zichen instinctively looked the ce over. Finally, his gazended on the two dark demon dragon eyes decorating its surface.
Dont look! Su Yiyun immediately reached out to stop him, only to find that Ye Zichen had already looked without encountering any issues at all.
Why not? Ye Zichen looked at him in bewilderment.
When Su Yiyun saw nothing out of the ordinary about him, he couldnt help but frown. Are you feeling alright?
Why wouldnt I be feeling alright? Ye Zichen didnt quite know what to say.
It shouldnt be like this!
Even the Yao Divine Generals suffered grave injuries upon looking into the demonic dragons eyes. If not for Emperor Hades timely assistance, they might have even damaged their origins.
Emperor Hades had once told him that even an ordinary ruler would fall into a trance upon looking into those eyes. Anyone beneath the diviner level was all but certain to perish.
Ye Zichen wasnt even an earth supreme, yet hed looked into the eyes without any adverse effects.
This bro of his really wasnt ordinary!
What are you looking at me like that for? Didnt you say Emperor Hades wanted to meet me? Lets go in already, then! Ye Zichen felt unustomed to the way Su Yiyun was looking at him. He couldnt help but speak up, but as soon as he did, the pce doors opened on their own.
A deep voice echoed from within. Come in.
The gates didnt open into a hallway, but rather a set of stairs leading downward with no end in sight. Both sides of the stairway were pitch ck.
Ye Zichen followed Su Yiyun downard, fumbling around in the dark. Soon, even hed lost track of how many steps theyd descended..
Whoosh!
It was then that the walls burst into mes.
The light of the fire illuminated the long, dark hallway. For the first time, Ye Zichen realized that the walls were decorated with countless images.
The strange thing was, all of the images seemed somewhat familiar to him.
He scanned them up and down, and when he finished, he turned to look at Su Yiyun.
What is it? Su Yiyun looked at him in befuddlement.
Ye Zichen pointed at the walls. Look at that painting.
Ah? What painting? Su Yiyun arched his brows in surprise and looked at the wall. In his eyes, there was no trace of an image whatsoever.
Its right there.. Ye Zichen wanted to exin, but before the words left his mouth, he choked.
Hed been through enough that it didnt take long for him to realize that only he could see these images. Other people couldnt see them at all.
What really unsettled him was thatst image: it was of him, and his battle with the demon armies!
After connecting it to the images hed seen before, he couldnt help but guess that the paintings were of the cycle of rebirth.
The images hed looked at earlier..
Were of his past lives!
Chapter 1165 - Meeting Emperor Hades
Chapter 1165 - Meeting Emperor Hades
This was Ye Zichens cycle of rebirth.
In order to verify his first impression, he returned to the start of the glowing portion and traced the illustrations with his fingers. He found that there were words beneath each image.
2717 B.C- 2599 B.C, the Yellow Emperor, Xuanyang.
1105 B.C-1045 B.C, King Zhou of Shang.
795 B.C- 771 B.C, King You of Zhou.
Ying Zheng, Lu Bu, Li Shimin, Zhao Kuangyin, Zhang Sanfeng.
The walls recorded their lifespan, as well as all the major events of their lives: their great friends and lovers, as well as their births and deaths.
Finally, he got to the end and saw the name.
Ye Zichen.
His ninth reincarnation.
These were obviously the records of Ye Zichens nine lives. His jaw dropped; he was too shocked to close his mouth. He only stood there, looking over the events big and small of his past lives. He had no idea what to see.
If youre done looking,e on over. Suddenly, the scenery within the pce changed, and the staircase theyd been descending disappeared.
Ye Zichen and Su Yiyun reappeared in the center of a grand hall. A youth in dark purple robes sat at the front of the hall. He held an ancient tome, which he flipped through leisurely.
Master. Bald-headed Su Yiyun immediately bowed to him.
Despite his internal shock, Ye Zichen followed suit. Junior Ye Zichen Greets His Excellency, Emperor Hades.
In response, all he saw was he youth close his tome and set it aside. It was only then that he noticed the little bookshelf to the youths left. It was packed full of bamboo scrolls.
The youth nced over at him, and Ye Zichen saw Emperor Hades face for the first time.
He was too young.
Nevermind the rest; just his tender youthfulness was in stark contrast with what Ye Zichen had imagined.
However, his gaze was as deep as the ocean, as if hed seen through the ages. Ye Zichen felt as if he had no secrets left; that he waspletely exposed.
Yiyun, you can head out. Id like to chat with this dear friend of yours. After looking at Ye Zichen briefly, he addressed his disciple.
Su Yiyun nodded, cupped his fist, and said, Then Ill wait outside the hall.
He turned and left. Ye Zichen wanted to signal with his eyes and try and get a feel for the situation. He didnt know Emperor Hades at all, and he was baffled that such an expert would seek him out. Now he wanted to talk one-on-one?
Although Ye Zichen had seen quite a lot in his day, it was his first time meeting such a lofty existence, and he couldnt help but feel a bit nervous.
Ye Zichen. Once Su Yiyun had left the room, Emperor Hades addressed Ye Zichen for the first time.
He simply called his name and stopped, but simple as it was, this only multiplied the pressure on Ye Zichen.
He took a deep breath, cupped his fist, and said, Your Excellency Emperor Hades, might this junior ask why you called me here, and why you sent Su Yiyun to fetch me instead of contacting me more directly?
Given Emperor Hades status, there was no need to go through all that trouble just to see Ye Zichen.
Also, it seemed like the two walls on the way down are rted to my cycle of rebirth.
They are.
On the way down, this junior asked Su Yiyun, but he couldn''t see the images. Does that mean you meant for me to see them?
Of course.
Im afraid I dont understand. Ye Zichen cupped his hands and awaited an exnation.
What does that have to do with me? Emperor Hades tly refused to exin himself.
It was inevitable that Ye Zichen would be confused; anyone would be a little lost after all that. There was nothing wrong with seeking out answers, but hed forgotten
That he was just a small fry who hadnt even be a supreme yet.
Even if he was flourishing in the Lower Lands, in the face of Emperor Hades, who was on par with the God Emperor himself, he was nothing.
Ye Zichen didnt understand, but that didnt mean Emperor Hades would exin.
When he received such a clear refusal, Ye Zichens heart shook. This response reminded him that they werent on the same level. He silently lowered his head.
Emperor Hades looked him over a few times, then pulled a scroll from his shelf.
Actually, Ive kept an eye on you since long ago, dating back to your first ife as the Yellow Emperor. Emperor Hades tone was t, and he didnt intentionally exert his authority like he did with other people.
Even so, hearing this made Ye Zichens heart shake, but when he recalled the images recorded on the painted walls, he knew Emperor Hades was telling the truth.
There was no need for Ye Zichen to speak. Emperor Hades set the scroll he was carrying down on a table, then pulled a few more from the shelf and ced them down as well.
These scrolls contain records of all your past lives. Whats happened to you during your cycle of rebirth is quite interesting; when I have free time, Ill flip through these scrolls to while away the time. Of course, Im only telling you this to let you know that Ive always been watching you.
A calm smile surfaced on Emperor Hades lips. When he saw it, Ye Zichen asked, Thank you for your concern, senior, although Im not sure what about me is worthy of your attention.
Emperor Hades chucked, but didnt respond to Ye Zichens implied question.
It seemed like Emperor Hades wouldnt answer any of his questions, and Ye Zichen had no interest in seeking out humiliation, so he decided to simply shut his mouth and let Emperor Hades say his piece.
Theres some things you shouldnt know, so its better not to ask. People get chattier as they get older. I almost forgot: I have important matters to discuss. Do you know the Five Elements Great Emperor?
Why would he suddenly bring up the Five Elements Great Emperor? Ye Zichen furrowed his brows in befuddlement. Emperor Hades absolutely had a goal behind asking this question. Furthermore, Ye Zichen had no idea of what Emperor Hades rtionship with the Five Elements Great Emperor was like or if he got along with the God Emperor or not.
Ive heard his name. If he said he didnt know, it would sound fake, but if he said he did, well, the Five Elements Great Emperor had been dead for tens of thousands of years, and the God Emperor had sealed away all information about him.
Just saying hed heard of him seemed the most appropriate.
Youve heard of him? Is that all? To his surprise, Emperor Hades smiled inexplicably, then hooked a finger at Ye Zichen. He sensed a mysterious wave from within his spatial ring, and before long, the Yao-Sealing Pagoda flew out from within.
The pitch-ck pagoda flew right towards Emperor Hades andnded in his palm. Then how do you exin the Yao-Sealing Pagoda?
Chapter 1166 - Low Ebb
Chapter 1166 - Low Ebb
The Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
When he watched the little tower fly outward, cold sweat instantly drenched Ye Zichens back. Emperor Hades follow-up questions made him even tenser. His heart clenched, and he struggled with all his might to regain control of his emotions, but his heart refused to listen. It thudded uncontrobly.
In the iparably quiet grand hall, the sound of his heartbeat rang loud and clear.
I found it by coincidence. Ye Zichen forcefully surprised his shock, gnashed his teeth, and lied brazenly.
Emperor Hades expression instantly darkened, and his eyes narrowed into slits. A chilling, sinister aura filled the entire hall. Tell the truth.
I. Ye Zichen wanted toe up with some other excuse, but found that under such intense pressure, he had no way of telling anymore lies.
I forged the Yao-Sealing Pagoda with my own two hands, and Five Elements saw it as his most precious treasure. You say you found it by coincidence? Do you really think Id believe that? Tell me the truth! Youve been to his mausoleum, havent you!
I did.
There we go. Wouldnt it have been better to just say so earlier? As he spoke, Emperor Hades retracted his divine pressure and tossed the Yao-Sealing Pagoda back to Ye Zichen. Take good care of it. There are quite a few people who covet this thing in the Upper Three Realms. Even the liches value it highly.
Ye Zichen took hold of the pagoda and listened to Emperor Hades words. Afterward, he was certain that Emperor Hades and the Five Elements Great Emperor were no mere casual acquaintances.
Why is the Yao-Sealing Pagoda so important?
Do you really not know, or are you just pretending? Isnt a key to the North Star Emperors mausoleum enough for those geezers to fight over? Also, do you know just who is imprisoned on the final floor of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda?
Who?
Why should I tell you? Against all expectations, Emperor Hadesughed and shrugged, then smiled at Ye Zichen yfully.
Ye Zichen didnt want to pay any heed to a major power with such a poor sense of humor. If Emperor Hades didnt want to tell him, well, he just wouldnt ask.
Emperor Hades seemed to sense Ye Zichens helplessness. He continued, In short, the Yao-Sealing Pagoda is far more precious than you imagine. Obtaining it is your great fortune. Please treasure it.
I will.
However, thats still not the reason I brought you here, said Emperor Hades. Approach me.
Naturally, Emperor Hades was the absolute authority within his seasonal pce. Even if Ye Zichen was unwilling, he had no choice but to obediently walk up to his host.
Emperor Hades rose to his feet as well, but to his surprise, his height only reached Ye Zichens shoulders. He frowned despite himself and pressed down on Ye Zichens shoulders, making him a full half-meter shorter.
Next, Ye Zichen felt the emperors hand p his forehead.
The center of the forehead was one of the most important parts of a cultivators body. Ye Zichen instinctively wanted to dodge, but Emperor Hades didnt give him the chance at all. His right arm reached out and grabbed Ye Zichen like a steel trap; he couldnt budge even as the emperors left hand pushed palm-first into his forehead.
When Emperor Hades palmnded on Ye Zichens head, his body immediately illuminated with dark purple light.
His hand pushed into Ye Zichens forehead, shoving him backward. Hended right on a prayer mat, which Emperor Hades seemed to have prepared in advance.
After finishing this, Emperor Hades legs gave way. He stumbled and almost fell.
Master. Su Yiyun had been watching all this y out from outside the hall. When he saw his master stumble, he rushed to his side and helped him back into his chair.
Emperor Hades face was covered in a faint sheen of sweat. His dark pupils were lifeless, and his lips were pallid.
Master, are you alright?
Emperor Hades waved limply to indicate that he was unharmed, but he rested for a full hour before speaking. Im going into seclusion today. If anyonees looking for me, tell them Im out traveling.
Master, you. Su Yiyun wanted to say something but stopped.
Emperor Hades noticed his hesitation and chuckled, but he didnt hide the truth. Thats right. My cultivation method has entered its low ebb.
No cultivation was absolutely wless, not even Emperor Hades. With his method, after cultivating to a certain point, youd sink into a low ebb. He currently looked like a youth as a direct result of said low ebb.
It didnt just make his body return to his youthful appearance; even his strength weakened by an enormous margin.
When the head of the Sha Family visited, he concealed himself in mists. Why? Because he didnt want his guest to realize that hed already entered his low ebb.
Master, didnt you say you could hold it back for at least a hundred years more? Su Yiyun furrowed his brows. Emperor Hades absolutely couldnt get any younger now; the yao were eying them hungrily from the other side of the River Styx. Humanity needed Emperor Hades to act as a deterrent and prevent invasion.
I could have suppressed it a few years longer, but I transferred too much of my origin energy into that brat, so I wont be able to suppress my low ebb much longer.
In just a few breaths of time, Emperor Hades had visibly changed. It wasnt just his face; his body had shrunk. He was currently only the size of a six-year-old child.
In the near future, you must keep a close eye on the yaos movements. Although I intimidated them just recently, some of those old monsters arent the type to give up so easily. Ive managed to dy their invasion at best; I couldnt stop itpletely.
The River Styx is our first line of defense, as well as our final line of defense. Here, let me give you amand medallion.
As he spoke, Emperor Hades pulled threemand medallions from his breast pocket and ced one in Su Yiyuns hand. This dark purplemand medallion represents the master of the River Styx. So long as the yao dare attempt to cross the river, use it to assemble the vicious beasts within and have them mount a defense.
Understood. He clenched it in his hands. Emperor Hades passed over anothermand medallion. This one was made of gold.
Take this one too. If the vicious beasts of the River Styx arent enough to stop the yao invasion, you can use this to visit BiAn of the Four directions Pce. Tell him.. Tell him that he still owes Emperor Hades a favor. He definitely wont refuse.
Your apprentice understands.
And this one. By now, Emperor Hades was as small as a three or four-year-old. His hands were too tiny to lift themand medallion on his own. Give it to Ye Zichen once he wakes up and tell him to give it to the head of the nine-tailed foxes. Have their n head open a pathway to the lower realms for him.. The Xuan-Yuan Sword is about to reawaken, and all three realms have sent people to snap it up and bring it to their respective reams. The Xuan-Yuan Sword absolutely must not fall into the demons hands. Remember, he absolutely must travel from thends of the nine-tailed foxes no matter what. Nowhere else will do!
Chapter 1167 - Becoming a Supreme
Chapter 1167 - Bing a Supreme
Emperor Hades body shark continuously. Su Yiyun took hold of the threemand medallions and engraved his masters words deep into his heart.
Master, is there anything else you need me to do for you?
Thats about it. Ill leave the rest up to you. With that, Emperor Hades took a good, hard look at Ye Zichen, sighed, then disappeared from the great hall in a puff of smoke.
Su Yiyun bowed deeply in the direction in which his master disappeared and tightly clenched the threemand medallions. Next, he too nced at Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen seemed to have entered deep meditation. He sat there on his prayer mat without moving a single inch.
After watching for a while, Su Yiyun furrowed his brows. He clenched the dark purple medallion, ced the other two into his spatial ring, and left the room.
It didnt matter what was currently happening to Ye Zichen; so long as he was within Emperor Hades pce, his safety was absolutely guaranteed.
His master, Emperor Hades, had sunk into his low ebb and entered seclusion. The first thing Su Yiyun had to do was contact the various vicious beasts of the River Styx and strengthen their defenses.
Little did he know, shortly after he left the hall, Ye Zichens body lit up with shing five-colored lights.
They corresponded directly to the five elements. As the lights circled around him, his spiritual self sat within the center of his chaotic spiritual sea. The moment Emperor Hades pressed between his eyes, a torrent of information forced its way directly into his soul.
He couldnt process that vast quantity of soul power and information right away. Hed been trying with all of his might to absorb and digest it ever since. Once he got all the information in order, he realized that all of the seemingly scattered and disconnected tidbits were about gaining enlightenment into the Dao of the Five Elements.
Of course, this didnt imply that Emperor Hades cultivated the Dao of the Five Elements.
Rather, after reaching his current level, he had a certain amount of insight into every dao. His understanding of the Five Elements naturally couldnt even begin topare with the Five Elements Great Emperor, but for Ye Zichen, whod yet to even reach small sess in all five elements, it was more than enough.
Based on the enlightenment that had entered his very soul, Ye Zichensprehension of the Dao of the Five Elements took a huge step forward; it was as if a new door had opened for him.
This sort of transmission was far more direct than the five elemental steles the Five Elements Great Emperor had left for him within the Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
Emperor Hades and the Five Elements Great Emperor were definitely close.
Ye Zichens soul body frowned from within his sea of consciousness. Everyones understanding of any given great dao was different. As the old saying goes, Three thousand daos, three thousand paths. However, Emperor Hadesprehension of the Dao of the Five Elements actuallyplemented the Five Elements Great Emperors, to the point that they made up for each others shorings.
Also, Emperor Hades forged the Yao-Sealing Pagoda for the Five Elements Great Emperor personally.
It seemed that their rtionship was worth seriously considering.
In the time it takes to brew a cup of tea, Ye Zichensprehension of the Dao of the Elements rose to unprecedented heights. Shackles that had confounded Ye Zichen for a long time now broke, one after the other.
Wind, Rain, Thunder, Lightning, and Fire.
In Emperor Hades otherwise empty pce, all five elements gathered above Ye Zichens head. They melted into each other, and his immortal power converted fully into divine power.
Boom!
In the limitless skies about the God Realm, a golden longsword cut through the air.
The appearance of this sharp beam of light drew countless major powers attention. The God Emperor, Lightning Emperor, and even the Four Directions Pces BiAn all knew it, but to all of these legendary experts shock, they couldnt tell where it was going.
It cut right through the sky, piercing directly into Emperor Hades seasonal pce.
When it appeared above the pce, it simply circled once, let out a delighted cry like there now was no one else around, pierced through the seals surrounding the building, and flew towards Ye Zichen as if intent on burrowing its way right into his forehead.
A godhead. When Ye Zichen saw the golden longsword, he frowned instinctively.
He was absolutely certain that this wasnt his former godhead; the one he had before was far smaller. Furthermore, hed already fused it with Xuan-Yuan Xiang.
More importantly, when this new godhead descended, it didnt provoke any sort of lightning tribtion.
Bzzzz!
All of his immortal power converted into divine power. Then, once his newformed divine power made aplete cycle through his meridians...
He became a supreme!
Although he didnt know it, just outside Emperor Hades pce, the North Star lit up the Milky Way. A golden decree drilled its way out of the Emperor Star and gloated amongst the Milky Way.
The instant the decree appeared, the Minister of the Left lit up as well.
If anyone were paying attention to the starry sky, they would have noticed a towering, dignified-looking man walk out of the Minister of the Left star.
As the man received the decree, a golden writing brush manifested in his hand. He wrote a single character at the very top of the decree...
Ye.
Once hed finished writing it, his brush disappeared, and the decree flew back to the Emperor Stars side.
The Emperor Star glowed brightly overhead, and thee decree faded back into the Milky Way. As for the regal man, he faded into nothingness and melted into the Minister of the Left Star.
Ye Zichen, however, knew absolutely none of this. He was currently preupied with the changes to his body after bing a supreme.
At that moment, Su Yiyun, whod left to ry the emperorsmands to the beasts of the River Styx, returned to the pce. He noticed that Ye Zichen had woken up, then, when he sensed the change in Ye Zichens aura, he chuckled despite himself.
Congrattions on breaking through!
Thank you! Do you know where His Excellency Emperor Hades is? I broke through thanks to him, so I ought to go express my appreciation.
Reaching small sess in all five elements at the same time had troubled Ye Zichen for quite a while now. Bing a supreme so quickly was only possible thanks to Emperor Hades help.
However, when he brought up Emperor Hades, Su Yiyuns expression darkened.
Ye Zichen noted the change in his friends expression and couldnt help but ask, What happened?
Su Yiyun couldnt tell anyone that his master had sunk into a low ebb, but when he considered his rtionship with Ye Zichen and all the effort that his master had put into his breakthrough, Su Yiyun decided not to hide the truth from him.
Master has currently entered a state of decline and can only ess a tiny portion of his usual strength. He had to enter seclusion.
A state of decline?
Theres no way to exin it concisely, but anyway, before Master went into seclusion, he told me to ask something of you on his behalf.
What is it? As soon as the words left Ye Zichens mouth, he saw Su Yiyun take a pale bluemand medallion from his pocket and hand it to him.
Use this to visit thends of the nine-tailed foxes, seek out their n head, and have her open a path to the lower three realms. Then, retrieve the Xuan-Yuan Sword!
Chapter 1168 - The Heavenly Yao, the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan
Chapter 1168 - The Heavenly Yao, the Nine-Tailed Fox n
The heavenly yao n, the nine-tailed foxes? When Ye Zichen heard that, he practically seized up. If he went there, didnt that mean hed run into......
Su Yan!
Su Yiyun obviously knew what he was thinking and nodded. Thats right, its the n where my little sister is living, but dont get so excited about seeing her that you forget your mission. Im afraid that Master wants you to descend to the Lower Three Realms right away. The Xuan-Yuan Swords sword spirit has already awoken, and all three Upper Three Realms have sent people to im it.
Su Yiyun smiled as he spoke; he knew of Ye Zichens rtionship with Su Yan.
Ye Zichen, however, couldnt bring himself to smile.
Forget himself in his excitement?
It was unclear whether Su Yan would even be willing to see him or not.
Back then, he hurt her deeply.
What kind of person do you think I am? Ive always known to prioritize the big picture. Anyway, since were rather pressed for time, I wont dy any longer.Ill head straight there. Right, are you going toe with me?
I wont, said Su Yiyun gravely. With Master in seclusion, the River Styx needs me to oversee things. Ill just wait here for your good news.
Alright. Ye Zichens divine power flowed through his hand and into the pale bluemand medallion. As soon as his divine power entered it, it fired a beam of pale light, and a blue door appeared within the pce.
Ye Zichen stepped inside, stood in the doorway, and cupped his fist in farewell. Lets say goodbye for now, then.
Until next time. As Su Yiyun chuckled, Ye Zichen disappeared into the doorway.
The instant silence returned to the great hall, Su Yiyuns smile disappeared. He immediately clenched the other twomand medallions and said somberly, Master, Im afraid that while youre in seclusion, its not just the yao who are going to get antsy. Even the old monsters of the River Styx are stirring.
Meanwhile, in thends of the Nine-tailed Fox n...
The nine-tailed foxes were a peak-level n back in the primordial era, and theyd once fought alongside the Emperor Star and the other starbearers to repel the demons invasion. However, in the process, they suffered such heavy losses that even now, hundreds of thousands of yearster, theyd only recovered around half of their former prosperity.
The current nine-tailed fox n still had a transparent status, but theyd never recovered the glory theyd had in the primordial era.
The nine-tailed foxes lived on a mountain in the heart of fox territory. Only young foxes and those with the purest bloodlines could live there. This was the safest ce in all of the fox nsnds, and it was almost impossible for outsiders to enter.
Yet today.....
They captured an uninvited guest.
A man was bound to a towering, ancient tree. This was none other than Ye Zichen, whod just used Emperor Hadesmand medallion to open a gateway here.
His appearance startled a group of ying fox children. Without so much as letting him exin, the little foxes tied him up.
They were still little; none of them were even immortal kings yet. Given his status as a supreme, It would have been extremely simple for Ye Zichen to defeat them, but he was here on a mission; there was no need to fight with a bunch of kids.
Hey, this is a misunderstanding! A misunderstanding! said Ye Zichen helplessly. Im here to see your n head; I bear you absolutely no ill will. There were currently at least thirty half-grown foxes in front of him.
Theyd already taken on human form, but they only looked around seven or eight years old.
If you want to meet our n head, why didnt youe through the gates? Whyd you sneak onto our sacred mountain?
This is all a misunderstanding. Ye Zichen didnt quite know how to exin himself. His eyes circled back and forth. Hey, I um.... I know Su Liuer. She should be here, right? Can you bring her to me? She can vouch for my innocence.
A girl who looked like a porcin doll pouted her lips, batted her eyes, and eximed, You know Big Sister Liuer?
However, the little boy beside her immediately pulled her back and snorted, Dont listen to him. Big Sister Liuer has a pure nine-tailed fox bloodline. What yao hasnt heard of her? Besides, shes not currently within our territory. He says he knows her, but can he prove it? Wed best alert the guards and lock him up for now.
Dont do that! said Ye Zichen. Im not a bad guy. Why do you want to lock me up?
He red at the boy, then said, if Su Liuer isnt here, what about Su Yan? I know her too....
Big Sister Su Yan? Why should we trust you?
She should be around, right? Just bring her; then youll know if Im telling the truth or not. If it turns out Im lying to you, go ahead and lock me up. In any event, you have me tied up, so I cant run away.
Then.... wait here.
A woman as refined and elegant as a fairy sat within a quiet, secluded residences stone table quietly working on her embroidery.
At that moment, she heard the sound of hurried footsteps outside her door. She set her embroidery on the table, and before long, she saw a red-faced seven or eight-year-old girl. The girl immediately jumped into her arms.
What is it, Qiaoer? The woman tousled the girls hair.
The girl batted her eyes and said, Big Sister Su Yan, a man suddenly appeared on our mountain. We captured him, but he says he knows you. Little Gang told me to bring you over to see him.
He knows me? The beautiful woman chuckled and said, Alright then, Ill go take a look.
Ye Zichen, meanwhile, was still tied to a tree. His heart thudded violently in his chest. Before long, he might see Su Yan. How many years had it been? He had no idea if she was even alright or not.
As his heart trembled, the boy, who seemed like the leader of the children, crossed his arms and snorted,Let me tell you, if Big SIster Su Yan doesnt actually know you, youre in for it! You trespassed on our nine-tailed fox ns holy mountain. You wont get away with this, not even if the Yao Emperor himself tries to protect you.
Oh? Not even the Yao Emperor can help me? Is your n that impressive?
What do you think? The boy arrogantly scrunched up his nose. Before Ye Zichen could retort, two figures came into view.
Big Sister Su Yan is here! He didnt know which of the fox kids it was, but one of them cried out. The little boy immediately turned and rushed away to greet her. Ye Zichen immediately lowered his head. His hands clenched and unclenched repeatedly.
Big Sister Su Yan, that guy says he knows you. The boy pointed at Ye Zichen. The woman nodded, then approached the tree.
When she was about thirty feet away, she stopped, and called out gently, Excuse me, but who.....?
Ye Zichen trembled at the sound of that familiar voice.
When she saw this, the woman frowned instinctively, until she saw him lift his head and say.....
You.... Howve you been?
Chapter 1169 - Meeting the Head of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan
Chapter 1169 - Meeting the Head of the Nine-Tailed Fox n
When Ye Zichen said that, the surrounding air seemed to solidify.
The little foxes all heard his voice tremble, and saw that Su Yan hadpletely frozen in ce.
How could it be him? This same sentence echoed through her mind. As they silently looked into each others eyes, the little boy spoke up.
Big Sister Su Yan, do you know him?
I dont. Her face suddenly grew cold. She glowered at Ye Zichen, her expression shifting nonstop. Her hands clenched into fists. This person trespassed on our sacred mountain. He could be another ns spy. Little Gang, to alert the members of the third hall and have them take him into custody. The n Head can resolve this once she leaves seclusion.
After giving her orders, Su Yan left without so much as holding back. The instant she turned away, however, they all saw her shoulders quivering.
She seemed tough and cry at the same time. She didnt stop until shed left the mountainpletely. Then, finally, she nced back in the direction of Ye Zichen and the towering ancient tree the children had tied him to.
It took eight seconds to despise you, eight minutes to leave your side, eight hours to throw away everything that reminded me of you, eight months to set thoughts of you aside, and eight years to forget youpletely. Then you show up out of nowhere and ask howve you been? All of my memories havee back to life. Hah. Who gave you the audacity? I said Id hate you for the rest of my life, that I could never, ever forgive you. And yet.. Im d youre still alive.
It was like a damn had burst; hot tears coursed down her cheeks. She sighed, her eyes still glinting with tears, and flew away.
Little Gang, the leader of the children, scrunched up his bros as he watched Su Yan fade into the distance, then saw Ye Zichens astonishment turn bitter. He looked between them, then scratched his head in confusion.
He was still too young to understand what had happened between them.
Big Sister Su Yan says she doesnt know you. What do you have to say for yourself now? The little boy frowned at him.
Ye Zichen pursed his lips and chuckled, but made no attempt to exin himself. Nothing.
As expected, for the crime of trespassing in the heart of fox n territory, they threw Ye Zichen into prison.
He breathed in his cells dank air and recalled Su Yans attitude. He smiled faintly, shook his head, and sat upon the cells bed. He had a gourd of immortal brew with him, and he poured swig after swing of booze down his throat.
A full half day passed just like that. When he looked up, all he saw was a sliver of light through the cells window. He ignored it, and simply lost himself in alcohol.
Rumble.
At that moment, the prison doors swung open and a tall, cold, and aloof woman stepped inside. She walked right up to Ye lichens cell, subconsciously pinched her nose at the stench, and frowned. Why does it reek so badly in here?
When he heard her voice, Ye Zichen set his drink down and looked outside his cell. When he saw the woman, he couldnt help but smile. Big Sister Liuer, long time no see.
So it really was you! When she saw that the prisoner was Ye Zichen, Su Liuer didnt seem surprised at all. Instead, it seemed like this result was rather obvious to her.
I just got back to the n and heard that someone had trespassed on our holy mountain, then insisted he knew me and my little sister. I just went to see Su Yan, and she hemmed and hawed but said nothing. From the look of things, shed been crying not long ago. I thought about it, and figured it couldnt be anyone else.
In the past hundred years, Su Liuer had grown colder and prouder. Her every word and action seemed to say, stay away from me.
She hadnt wanted Su Yan to get together with Ye Zichen right from the start. After going through a lot together, her impression of Ye Zichen improved somewhat. Now that Su Yan seemed highly averse to him, Su Yan naturally had no desire to see them reunited.
ording to those kids, youre here to see the head of our Nine-Tailed Fox n. Coincidentally, she just left seclusion. Ill take you to see her now.
The seals broke and the door to his cell opened. Ye Zichen stepped outside and said, Sorry for the trouble, Big Sister Liuer.
What trouble? Although Ive never liked you, I at least understand you. If you say you have business with our n head, Im sure youre telling the truth. I dont want my sisters stubbornness to dy your affairs.
She nced at him indifferently and led him out of the prison. Ye Zichen sighed in bewilderment. He had a million things to say, yet he followed her in silence.
Su Liuer led him to a bamboo forest. Each stalk was a full inch thick, and it was impossible to tell its age. They towered above with no end in sight.
The forestsyout was unique, with countless little intercrossing paths. A moments inattention and it would be easy to get lost.
Ye Zichen had no idea how many winding paths theyd walked. Finally, Su Liuer led him into a hidden clearing. His eyes filled with steam from a hot spring with a bamboo building beside it.
Aunty Wan. Su Liuer came to a sudden stop, then bowed towards the spring. For the first time, ye Zichen noticed a woman within the mists. She was facing away from them. Her back was as white as snow and as smooth as a pearl.
It was just a brief nce, but Ye Zichen''s heart had already stirred. He hurriedly looked away; he dared not think any profane thoughts.
Someones here. The woman in the hot springs voice was sweet and gentle. Ye Zichen heard the sound of running water. Before long, the woman spoke once more. Come here, both of you.
The woman had already put on the clothes she had prepared for her by the edge of the spring. Su Liuer and Ye Zichen approached, stopping about five meters away, then greeted her respectfully.
Ye Zichen pays his respects to the n Head.
The woman nced at him indifferently, nodded, then turned to Su Liuer. Liuer, you can head back for now.
Su Liuer didnt hesitate. She immediately disappeared back into the bamboo forest. The woman pointed to the seat across from her. Sit.
Foxes lived up to their reputation as the most beautiful of all the yao. The men were handsome and the women were gorgeous. Their n head was even more astonishing; she was a one-in-a-million beauty.
However, she wasnt just a pretty face; she was one of the Upper Three Realms mightiest experts.
When he sat across from her, Ye Zichen couldnt help but feel somewhat on edge.
There was a lengthy pause. Rather, they sat there in silence as she sized him up. Finally, she was the first to break the silence. Did Emperor Hades send you here?
He did. Ye Zichen nodded, pulled the pale bluemand medallion the emperor had left him from his pocket, and set it on the table. His Excellency Emperor Hades sent me to go find you and ask that you open a gateway to the Lower Three Realms.
Chapter 1170 - Currying Favor
Chapter 1170 - Currying Favor
Why should I listen to him? The head of the nine-tailed foxes snorted in disdain, and her eyes shed with resentment. Back then, I, Su Wan, got to my knees and begged him to find the Five Elements Great Emperors soul in the River Styx, but he went into seclusion for three months and refused to see me. Now he has a favor to ask of me? ..why should I help him?
Ye Zichen wouldnt have guessed she had such a past with Emperor Hades. After hearing her response, Ye Zichens heart sunk.
Had Emperor Hades set him up?
In her shoes, he wouldnt have helped out either.
So thats how it is! Emperor Hades is practically inhuman! Ye Zichen immediately changed his tone and immediately objected on Su Wans behalf. What was Emperor Hades thinking, sending me to ask you a favor after all of that? Argh! If hed just told me, I never would havee here and embarrassed myself in front of you!
He ttered her with all his might, and his eyes brimmed over with disdain for Emperor Hades. This wasnt just Ye Zichens good acting skills, either; he meant absolutely every word, so he was utterly sincere.
It would have been one thing if Emperor Hades had helped Su Wan back then, but since he hadnt, where did he get the gall to ask her for help now?
How embarrassing!
Kid, you seem awfully reasonable. Su Wan nodded, seemingly gratified. Shed carried the grudge of Emperor Hades refusing her outside his door ever since that day. Although she wouldnt go so far as to say she hated him, their friendship would never recover, and theyd drifted apart.
Thats right! Were both absolutely reasonable people. Ye Zichen pounded his chest.
In that case, you might as well leave. Her words immediately put the brakes on their conversation. Ye Zichen didnt quite know how to respond.
Its true; he didnt think well of Emperor Hades behavior. However, he really did have to descend to the Lower Realms.
Never mind going back to greet his old friends; he absolutely had to retrieve the Xuan-Yuan Sword. Aside from asking the nine-tailed foxes, he didnt know any other way to descend to the Lower Realms.
His smile froze. Ye Zichen rubbed his nose and his eyes darted back and forth. Aunty Wan, this hehe.
Hm? When she heard him call her Aunty Wan, she frowned instinctively.
Ye Zichen cast away his shame and said, Su Liuer called you that, right? Well, shes my big sister, so I ought to call you aunty too, right? Ha ha..
Hisughter was dry and forced. His tant attempt to curry favor with her only made Su Wan frown, but she said nothing. She simply waited to see his performance.
That Emperor Hades is no-good, really! No true man would do such a thing. I cannot possibly condone his behavior. But Aunty Wan, Im innocent!
Su Wan chuckled and nodded but said nothing. She simply waited for him to continue.
How about. If its not too much trouble you just lend a hand and help me descend?
What youre saying really does make a bit of sense. Sheughed and nodded, but just as Ye Zichens eyes lit up, her expression darkened. Scram. Hurry up and get the hell out of my sight before I lose my temper.
Aunty..
Do you want me to attack you?
Ye Zichen licked his lips, batted his eyes and smiled apologetically. He turned to leave, but before long, he turned back around.
You still wont leave? Su Wan furrowed her brows.
Hey. please dont lose your temper. Ye Zichen smiled obsequiously. He pointed at the bamboo forest and said, Can you call someone to help me? I cant find my way out..
Su Wan nced at him coolly, waved her hand, and the bamboo forest disappeared, reced by a grassy in.
He hadnt realized that the bamboo forest was actually her magical treasure.
He arched his brows in surprise, but smiled, bowed, and disappeared in a puff of smoke.
Hmph. It seems that geezer Emperor Hades really has entered a state of decay. Otherwise, theres no way hed trouble me over such a trivial matter. But why should I help you? Although we were once dear friends, in my moment of need, you wouldnt even let me inside. Our friendship is already over.
She silently rose to her feet, but just as she was about to enter the bamboo building, a woman approached through the bamboo thicket.
Little Yan, why are you here? Did you make any progress with the dharma body I taught you?
Not yet, said Su Yan timidly.
When Su Wan saw that, she couldnt help but urge her on. Little Yan, a pure nine-tailed fox bloodline runs through your veins. Not even your big sisters bloodline canpare to yours. Youre already a ninth-stage sky supreme. When you break through to diviner, youll awaken your bloodline. You cant dy finishing your supreme dharma body any longer.
I understand. She pursed her lips and nodded, but her fingers fidgeted uncontrobly with the hems of her clothes.
Su Wan noted her unease and said, Is something on your mind?
Aunty Wan, why did Ye Zichene here? Su Yan blinked, tugged at her clothes, and asked cautiously.
He. Emperor Hades sent him here to ask me to open a gateway to the Lower Three Realms. I imagine Emperor Hades wants him to go retrieve the Xuan-Yuan Sword. All three upper realms sent quite a few people down for that same reason. But how am I obligated to help him? I simply refused.
So thats how it is. Su Yan furrowed her bows even tighter and fidgeted even more anxiously. After a long while, she took a deep breath, looked up, and met Su Wans gaze. Aunty Wan, theres something Id like to ask you.
The nine-tailed foxes were truly unfriendly to their guests. After leaving the bounds of the bamboo forest, a group of armored white foxes was waiting for him. Each was armed with a sword and shield.
Before Ye Zichen could finish so much as a single sentence, they grabbed him and tossed him off the mountain.
When Ye Zichen got to his feet, he was standing in front of the mountains front gate. He tilted his head and looked back at the foxes holynd.
Getting thrown out was no big deal, but couldnt they have at least sent him back to the River Styx?
He was now in the middle of nowhere, all alone with no friends or allies. How could he possibly return to human territory?
Wah, Emperor Hades really threw me into the fire! He clenched his bluemand medallion, but it looked like it was only usable once. Hed just attempted to use it to return to the River Styx, but it didnt react at all.
What should he do?
Could he cross the Yao Realm on his own?
No way!
After hesitating for a while, Ye Zichen made up his mind. This is no good. Ive got to go back and ask again. If he didnt, hed truly perish within this barren wastnd!
However, at that moment, one of the white fox guards appeared overhead. When he looked closely, it was the same one whod thrown him out.
Hey! Bro! Ye Zichen stood and waved at him. He was pondering how best to convince the fox to take him back to see the n head, but before he could, the guardnded, expressionlessly reached into his pocket, pulled out a jade slip, and tossed it towards Ye Zichen.
If you want to descend to the Lower Realms, shatter that jade slip. The n head said to tell you. Never return to fox n territory ever again. Also, please pass on a message to Emperor Hades: youd best watch yourself!
Chapter 1171 - The Time Corridor
Chapter 1171 - The Time Corridor
After leaving him with the jade slip, the white fox guard transformed into a beam of light and flew back into the depths of the mountain.
Ye Zichen clearly sensed the power contained within the jade slip. Vast divine power flowed within. He was certain that so long as he released the contained energy, it would definitely form a tunnel to the Lower Three Realms.
They were so fierce earlier. Why did they suddenly agree? Ye Zichen couldnt help but frown down at the jade slip, but still, it was good that hed obtained it. There was no need to worry.
As for Su Wans final message for Emperor Hades.
Emperor Hades was currently in his low ebb. Who knew when hed leave seclusion? Besides, Ye Zichen had no desire to worry about their private grudges. Right now, he just needed to descend to the Lower Three Realms.
Whenever he recalled his former home, Ye Zichens heart thudded in his chest.
The Three Realms were like a second home country to him.
It was there that hed fought against the demons with brains and brawn. Hed gained and lost so much. Countless images of the past filled his mind, forming a web of memories hed never, ever forget.
Are you guys doing well down there? Ye Zichen muttered to himself. He felt a throbbing deep within his soul.
He clutched the jade strip. He could no longer resist the urge to go back. Although hed only been away for a few years. Who didnt get homesick?
WIthout any hesitation, Ye Zichen crushed the jade slip between his fingers. The slips concentrated divine power burst forth. Countless streaks of divine power intercrossed, forming an awe-inspiring array of heavenly phenomena.
An instantter, the divine power gathered in front of Ye Zichen. About half a meter in front of him, it condensed into a blue, crystalline formation.
Ye Zichen stepped inside, and its base lit up. Just like that, it burst forth as a streak of golden like and pierced right through the dome of the sky.
Meanwhile, deep with the mountains bamboo thicket, Su Wan noted the beam of light. She nced at it indifferently, but watched it until it disappeared from few. Only then did she withdraw her gaze, drum her fingers against the stone table, and open her mouth.
Liuer,e see me.
In an instant, the stars shifted overhead.
Ye Zichen disappeared from the Yao Realm and found that he hadnt entered the Lower Three Realms directly. Rather, hed stopped in a pitch-ck, yet luminous corridor.
He now stood at one end. Behind him was nothing but the void of space and an endless sea of stars.
Whats going on? Ye Zichen examined his surroundings in befuddlement.
He stepped towards the sea of stars, but found that everything past that point was nothing but primordial chaos. This pitch-ck, seemingly endless corridor was the only building in sight.
Ye Zichen still didnt quite get what was going on. He circled within the sea of stars a few times. To his horror, despite making absolutely sure to note which direction hede from, he found himself lost within the sea of stars after just a few hundred meters.
Just as he was about to panic, the corridor reappeared in front of him.
There was clearly something strange about it.
But perhaps this was the only path to the Lower Realms.
Despite his hesitation, Ye Zichen set aside his intentions to traverse the Milky Way on foot. He was truly worried hed get lost if he tried.
He stepped back into the corridor. It was about two meters across, and roughly the same height.
Even though it wwas clearly dark as night, it was also clear and well lit.
Whats this here for? Does everyonee here when they descend? Ye Zichen walked down the corridor so long, even he lost track. It seemed endless; no matter how far he walked, he couldnt leave.
He gradually grew a bit flustered, but just as he wanted to turn back, a fireball lit up behind him.
More importantly, when Ye Zichen sensed the heat from behind, it lit up the walls of the corridor, and he saw a person reflected on their surfaces.
Ye Zichen whipped around and indeed, a campfire had appeared just half a meter away.
It zed, spitting tongues of me that almost licked his face. A figure in dark robes, like a witch, sat beside the fire. Beneath their hood, it was impossible to tell whether they were male or female. The figure stretched out their hands, as if to warm them with the fire.
Before Ye Zichen could recover from his surprise, the witchlike figure raised their head, but they werent looking at him. Rather, they were looking across from them.
They spoke in a voice as raspy as a crows caw, Wee to the Time Corridor.
Are you talking to me? Ye ZIchen asked in surprise, but the witchlike figure ignored him, instead looking directly across the fire. The next moment, Ye ZIchen saw a figure appear within the mes. At the sight of this new arrival, Ye Zichen froze as if hed been turned to stone.
Meanwhile, outside the Time Corridor, in Maple City.
I heard that the demons we left here fell at the hands of the man depicted in that statue? Several swarthy men with exposed upper bodies floated above Maple City. The speakers eyes shed with disdaised as he looked down on the statue of Ye Zichen.
Yes, Supreme Demon Lord, said the human youth apanying the demons. He was d in green, and judging from the waves of energy he emanated, he was already an immortal king.
In the immortal region, he already stood at the pinnacle of strength. No one could make him bow, scrape, or otherwise debase himself.
However, the people standing beside him were different. They.
They were all supremes!
In the face of supremes, the youth had to tuck his tail between his legs and behave himself, even if he was an immortal king. He smiled obsequiously and said, Indeed, he was the one who interfered with your upation of thesends. He has long since perished, but the faction he left behind still exists within Maple City.
Hmph. If the Four Directions Pces Bian hadnt interfered and prevented us from descending, this would have be our territory long ago. One of the demon supremes snorted coldly, then grinned at hispanions. But this is perfect timing; the divine artifact has yet to appear. How about we have some fun?
We probably shouldnt. People havee from the God and Yao Realms as well. If we act recklessly.
What are you afraid of? The demonughed derisively at thepanion whod tried to stop him. Do they dare cross blows with us?
Chapter 1172 - Welcome
Chapter 1172 - Wee
You are ourmander on this expedition. Its up to you to make arrangements. The demon whod spoken up no longer tried to persuade his leader. He simply shrugged and passed all the responsibility to the wantonly arrogant demon supreme.
Quinn, I hate that dull attitude of yours more than anything. The demonsmander frowned, but at that moment, someone shouted at them from up ahead.
Who are you? Its forbidden to fly above Maple City. The speaker was a sky immortal expert, and from his uniform, it was clear that he was a subordinate of the Leisure House. He frowned as he approached, but just as he was about to berate them
D-Demons! The sky immortal had lived through the great war against the demons, and had an extremely deep impression of demons. A single nce was enough to determine this groups status as demons. He turned to report, only for the demon supreme to point a single finger at him.
A bloody hole appeared in the mans back. He fell from the sky and fell to the ground below with a thud.
At the same time, the demonsmander broke the statue looking over Maple City into pieces.
Your Excellency, the divine artifact is stirring. Lets hurry over to prevent the gods and yao from seizing the initiative.
Just as themander was enjoying himself, yet another demon spoke up. Themander frowned. He was just getting ready to have some fun. Whyd the artifact stir now? He felt a wave of disappointment was over him.
However, they couldnt let anything go wrong with the divine artifact. Otherwise, hed inevitably be in for it when he got back.
Jackdaw, wed best hurry over. If we dy important affairs, the Demon Emperor wont let us off easy. Quinn frowned at theirmander.
Themander shrugged dejectedly. I know, but Im really quite interested in the local leyline. This is just a lower ne, yet their cultivation rate isparable to our higher realm. How about this? You.
Jackdaw pointed at the immortal-king-level youth, who hurried forth despite his unease. When he got there, he heard Jackdaw say, Im interested in your leyline. If you can help me seize it, Ill grant you great fortune. Of course, Ill also provide you some assistance. In a moment, Ill send three thousand demon-king-level warriors for you to use as needed. All I want is the leyline. As for everything else.. Do with it as you please.
Demon kings? What level is a demon king?
Theyre just like your immortal kings. The immortal-king-level youth trembled from head to toe. Hed have three thousand immortal kings at his disposal? Nevermind seizing the leyline; that was enough to take over the whole territory.
Although he wasnt overly pleased to ally himself with demons, history was written by the victors.
Who cared if they were demons or not?
This humble one shall carry out yourmands! With practically no hesitation at all, the youth knelt before Jackdaw.
Hmhm. Dont disappoint me. Jackdaw nodded coolly, then addressed hispanions. Leave him with three thousand demon kinds. Everyone else, follow me to the divine artifact. We absolutely cannot let the humans and yao seize the initiative.
The demons coveted the leyline. That,bined with the youths ambition, plunged the Immortal Region into peril. However, back in the Time Corridor, Ye Zichen was in absolute terror as well.
At this moment, Ye Zichen was staring directly at the man facing the campfire.
He wore golden imperial robes, and as he walked, the air around him seemed to submit. Even the zing mes lowered their heads as if bowing to him.
The God Emperor.
The current ruler of the nine Divine Mountains, the God Emperor of the Central Divine Mountain.
After taking on the Five Elements Great Emperorsst wish, Ye Zichen had imagined his first meeting with the God Emperor countless times. He never would have guessed that itde so quickly, or that itd be so sudden.
More importantly, there was almost no distance between them. They were separated by nothing but a campfire. If Ye Zichen stretched out his hand, he could even touch the emperorspels.
His heart thudded in his chest, so fast that he could barely breathe. His nerves were totally on edge; he dared not look the God Emperor in the eye. Instead, he lowered his head and cautiously averted his gaze.
If youve entered the Time Corridor, you must be quite lucky, said the hooded figure by the fire. I can grant you a single wish, but you ought to know that this is no charity house. Youll have to pay a price for whatever you receive.
The God Emperor faintly knit his brows and said, I want all of the Five Elements Great Emperors celestial fate.
I can do that, but you must pay the corresponding price!I can give you my heart, said the God Emperor. Then, with practically no hesitation at all, he stabbed his right hand into his chest and plucked out his own heart. When he ripped it from his chest, blood spattered everywhere, but when the dropletsnded on Ye Zichen, they disappeared.
Ye Zichen examined his unstained clothes, then subconsciously stretched out his hand.
It passed right through.
This is an illusion!
Just like that, the God Emperor had already presented the hooded magician with his heart. It still beat furiously. The hooded mage nced at it indifferently, then tossed it into the mes.
The mes zed even higher than before.
A fair trade. Im pleased. Leave the Time Corridor now, and youll appear at a time when the Emperor Star had yet to illuminate. As for how best to usurp the Five Elements Great Emperors destiny, well, I trust that I dont need to go into it.
And indeed, the God Emperor left without saying a single word. The sight truly took Ye Zichens breath away.
What hed seen in thendscape painting, and the words the Five Elements Great Emperor had left for him, all of it was true. The God Emperor really had usurped his destiny, and in such a manner! Hed traded his very heart for it!
Didnt that mean that the current God Emperor had no heart?
However, before he had time to digest all this information, yet another man appeared before the fire. When he saw who this new arrival was, Ye Zichens expression turned strange.
This was none other than the Five Elements Great Emperor.
Wee to the Time Corridor, said the hooded figure, using the exact same greeting as before.
The great emperor evaluated the figure, then asked, I want to know if Zhou Wu was here just now or not, and if he was, if he asked for anything!
The sight of this left Ye Zichen dumbfounded. So the Five Elements Great Emperor knew that Zhou Wu hade here!
Right now, everything depended on the mages response..
What will trade in exchange?
Spurt!
The Five Elements Great Emperor wasted no time with unnecessary words. He simply tore his right hand right off and tossed it into the fire.
Is that enough!?
A fair exchange. Just now, Zhou Wu was here, and he asked how best to usurp your celestial destiny.
He told him!
The mage actually told him!
This mage had to be trying to make trouble. Given his abilities, he had to know that this was the Five Elements Great Emperor.
As Expected. To Ye Zichens surprise, the Five Elements Great Emperor didnt seem surprised at all. On the contrary, he seemed unperturbed.
He staggered out of the Time Corridor. For some reason, Ye Zichens heart ached as he watched the emperor leave.
He clearly knew someone was going to usurp his destiny, yet he couldnt stop it.
This was truly a tragedy.
Just as Ye Zichen was about to sigh over how fate yed tricks on people, the mage turned towards Ye Zichen.
Wee to the Time Corridor.
Chapter 1173 - Devil
Chapter 1173 - Devil
The mage-like figure buckled their hood. Beneath the firelight, Ye Zichen could vaguely discern a pair of bright, eerie eyes.
When the figure spoke just now, they sounded like a clown; their voice was high and shrill.
Ye Zichen, who was currently preupied, jumped in surprise, then nced, wide-eyed, at the hooded figure. When he sensed the other partys gaze, he pointed to himself and took a few steps back.
Are you talking to me?
Thats right, boy.. I was talking to you. It was a familiar sound. Despite himself, Ye Zichen recalled the sound of airnes. The mages speech patterns sounded just like them.
Of course, all of that was beside the point. More importantly, the hooded figure
Actually existed?
Just now, the scenes hed witnessed of the God Emperor and Five Elements Great Emperor werent off this world, so hed assumed the mage was illusory too. Yet now, for some reason, theyd be a real person. This was truly unbelievable!
Youre really talking to me? Ye Zichen instinctively arched his brows. His lips quivered. He crossed his arms and evaluated the mage.
He stretched his hand towards the mes. Indeed, they were transmitting heat.
It was just that this mage.
Was a little strange.
He seized a moment when the mage wasnt paying attention to lift their hood and reveal the face hidden below.
A dwarf.
Beneath its hood were two little horns. It looked a bit like a deformed dwarf.
Its head was huge, but its neck was thin. Its limbs were slender, but its belly was big and round. Its skin was pale green and hairless, and its eyes took up practically a forth of its face.
My heavens! His appearance obviously startled Ye Zichen, who took a few hurried steps backward, then blinked at the dwarf.
Hey, bro, are you an alien?
The universe was an enormous ce. It had just about everything in it.
Ye Zichen had experienced a series of events beyond most peoplesprehension, but to tell the truth, this was his first time seeing an alien.
To his surprise, the hoodless alien lowered his head and trembled non-stop. After a while, he raised his head and glowered hideously. Do you know what youve done?
He was obviously infuriated. His enormous eyes zed with fury as he red at Ye Zichen. How dare you pull off my hood! Your foolish behavior has infuriated the Great Pr! Boy, before the Great Pr truly loses his temper, apologize to the Great Pr!
When he saw how angry hed made the mage, Ye Zichen felt a little embarrassed. He put his hand to his forehead and smiled apologetically, Im sorry. I was simply ovee with curiosity and didnt think. But is the Pr you mentioned your name?
Ignorant! The mage put its slender hands to its hips, then pointed at Ye Zichen and snorted, In my Kingdom, Pr is a title for devils! I am the Great Pr. You can also call me, king, or Mister Devil. Youre extremely fortunate to have owned the door to the Time Corridor, so I can grant you a single wish. Of course, youll have to pay the corresponding price.
Devils?
Is this what they looked like?
Ridiculous as it sounded, when the mage said Pr meant demon, Ye Zichen was almost inclined to believe him. After all, as far as he knew, only devils would behave like that.
Fine then, Mister Devil. Please forgive my ignorance just now. Now then, can I say my wish? If everything was as Pr said, and he really could grant any wish Ye Zichen asked for, then Ye Zichen knew exactly what he wanted.
The wish hed held in his heart for a full hundred years.
Of course! Thats no problem at all, you lucky little chap. Hearing Ye Zichen call him Mister Devil had clearly improved the mages spirits. He crossed his arms and smiled, looking totally rxed.
Ye Zichens heart thudded wildly in his chest. Was it all really going to end here?
Was the wish hed worked for for one hundred years really about toe true in this Time Corridor?
There was a lengthy silence. In the empty time corridor, the sound of Ye Zichens ragged breathing was clearly audible, but the mage didnt say anything to pressure or hurry him. He simply sat there indifferently, waiting to see what wish this lucky little fellow would ask for.
Mister Demon, if you can really grant this wish, I can pay any price.
Then go on and say your wish, said the mage in his bizarre voice.
Alright. Ye Zichene took a deep breath and gulped. Images of the ce hed seen countless times in his dreams filled his thoughts. I want to turn back the flow of time and return to my past life, when I was neen years old.
And here the warlock thought he was going to ask for something big! This was the Time Corridor; for him, there was nothing simpler than turning back the flow of time.
Whether he wanted to return to the past or go ahead to the future, both were easy as pie.
Of course I can do that. Now then, please tell me what you have to offer, said the mage withplete confidence.
Ye Zichen noted his confidence, and his heart thudded even harder. He recalled what the God Emperor and Five Elements Great Emperor had paid: a heart, and an arm.
In that case, what should he offer?
Mister Devil, Im not quite certain about how you do things. How about this? You tell me what you think is appropriate. So long as you say it, I wont dilly-dally or fuss around; Ill give you everything you ask for.
Alright, let me think for a moment. After all these years, this was his first time encountering such a simple wish. All he had to do was make a few quick modifications to the flow of time, so he was too embarrassed to ask for much.
Furthermore, this little fellow kept calling him Mister Devil. This made him even more reluctant to rip him off.
How about this? said the devil after a bit of a pause. He rubbed the center of his forehead, frowned, and continued, Ill just take three strands of hair. You can just pluck them and throw them into the mes.
Ye Zichen froze.
All he wanted was three strands of hair?
Hed seen how much the God Emperor and Five Elements Great Emperor had paid, so hed assumed hed have to offer his arms or legs. He never would have guessed the devil would just ask for a bit of hair.
He naturally wouldnt miss such an opportunity. He immediately reached up, plucked the hairs, and flung them into the fire.
The hairs entered the mes, which immediately zed even brighter.
A fair exchange. Just like before, the warlock closed his eyes and snapped his fingers. Ye Zichen stood directly across from him, his heart beating frantically in his chest, as he waited for the mage to tell him what to do next.
Chapter 1174 - You Have to Compensate Me
Chapter 1174 - You Have to Compensate Me
Am I really going to make it back so easily? Ye Zichen stood by the bonfire and clenched his fists as he waited for the warlocks conclusion.
If he really returned to when he was neen years old, Ye Zichen swore never to enter any Red Packet Servers. Even if he found himself inside, hed leave the chat immediately.
This was all the butterfly effect; entering the chat group had affected everyone around him.
Of course, all of this was on the assumption that he could really go back..
Looking back, when the God Emperor wanted to usurp the Five Elements Great Emperors destiny, the warlock had granted his request with ease. His wish was far, far simpler, so the warlock should definitely be able to grant it.
When he considered this, Ye Zichen feltplete faith in the mages abilities,
However, an hour soon went by, and hed already lost track of how many times the devil snapped his fingers.
Hed snap, then snap again, and again.
Mister Devil, can I go back now? In the images of the past hed seen before, the warlock had spent less than a minute to grant each wish, yet this time, a full hour had passed. Ye Zichen couldn''t help but speak up.
The mages enormous eyes shifted back and forth with no results. Even he was starting to grimace, and his forehead was full of wrinkles.
Its really strange. Although Ye Zichen didnt know it, the warlock was currently muttering to himself.
Hed tried forming a connection with the Time Corridor to send Ye Zichen back to when he was neen years old, but his calls were like stones dropped into the ocean; he got no response whatsoever.
Hed been in the Time Corridor for so long, but this was his first time encountering such a strange phenomenon.
What exactly is going wrong? murmured the mage.
Ye ZIchen, meanwhile, was already frantic from waiting so long. Mister Devil, have you done it?
Its strange, said the mage to himself once more. Hed tried countless times with no luck. Even he had run out of patience.
When he recalled his earlier confidence and the fact that hed already epted payment, the mage couldnt help butugh awkwardly. Um, weve encountered a little problem. He scratched his head in embarrassment. Hed lived for a long time, but hed never felt so awkward before.
A little problem? Ye Zichen was visibly displeased. What do you mean by that?
The warlock grinned ufortably and said, Its like this. Theres a small problem between the Great Pr and the Time Corridor. I tried to connect to it, but I couldnt get a response. Theres nothing I can do except say Im sorry.
So what youre saying is, you cant grant my wish?
Although this was the greatest shame hed ever experienced in his life, the warlock couldnt help but nod. Thats right.
Hah.
Kid, dont be too upset. The warlock walked up to Ye Zichen with his hands on his hips. Although I couldnt grant your wish this time, the Great Pr will engrave this shame into his heart. Once I can connect with the Time Corridor again, Ill find some way to bring you back and grant your wish then.
The mage still soundedpletely confident. Ye Zichen looked down and examined the mage, who barely even reached his waist, and pped him, sending him flying backwards.
Youre still acting all tough in front of me? Perhaps my brain hasnt been working properlytely. How could I have been stupid enough to fall for your nonsense?
The warlock was tiny, so Ye Zichens p was enough to m him right into the walls of the Time Corridor.
Thud!
Impudent! The warlock clutched his head. HIs eyes zed with fury as he pointed at Ye ZIchen. You dare strike the Great Pr? Just wait until I return to my kingdom. Ill send my citizens to ughter you!
Oh? Ye Zichen feigned highly-exaggerated, extreme terror in response to the threat, then reached out and pped the dwarf again.
This time, the warlock was sent flying several meters away. He roared in indignation, The Great Pr wont let you off for this! My kingdom.
Bang!
All he got in response was another p. Ye Zichen stuck his hands into his pockets, cocked his heads aside, and looked down at the diminutive mage. Someone like you has his own kingdom? Uwah, Im scared to death. And you call yourself the Great Pr? Why not the great Puer Tea? If you were Puer tea, your existence might have some value. You keep going on and on about Pr this and Pr that, and how you can grant me anything I ask for. Do you have any ability to back it up?
The Great.
Shut your mouth. He pped him again. After yet another p, the warlock didnt say anything else, but his gaze was furious.
Youre still going on about how great you are? Let me tell you, right now, Im the great one. Youre all freaky-looking, like some kinda space alien. You almost tricked me into believing you! Im just d you only cost me three strands of hair; imagine if Id given up an arm or leg! I would have been so mad at myself!
Agh, youre weird-looking, continued Ye Zichen. Tell me. Does everyone from over there look like you? What kind of species are you, even? Not even beasts are as unsightly as you!
Im not weird-looking! Im the Great Pr! Call me Mister Devil! The warlock was so angry he humped up and down. Hed never experienced such humiliation. He couldnt tolerate anyone trampling on his dignity!
However, the instant Ye Zichen raised his hand, he wilted.
When he saw the warlocks pitiful demeanor, Ye Zichen took a deep breath and decided to let it go. He narrowed his eyes at the warlock, who, sensing his gaze, took several steps backward.
What are you going to do? The Great Pr isnt afraid of you!
Dont be nervous. Just rx. Ye Zichen looked up. The warlock hurriedly covered his head and clenched his eyes shut, only to discover that Ye Zichen was merely patting him on the shoulder with a warm, amiable smile on his face.
I wont hit you anymore. Dont be afraid.
When he heard that, the warlocks gaze shifted. He puffed up his chest and snorted disdainfully, Fear has never once existed in the Great Prs heart.
Alright, okay, youre not afraid, I got it. Ye Zichen chuckled and nodded, then patted the dwarf on the shoulder. How about this. Youd say that a trade ought to be fair, right?
Of course!
I gave you three strands of hair, but you didnt grant my wish. IN that case. Shouldnt you give me somepensation?
What kind ofpensation do you want? Im currently unable to connect with the Time Corridor, but if youre willing to wait, I can absolutelye up with something youll be satisfied with.
No, no, no. Ye Zichen waggled his finger back and forth. Wait? Who knows how long Id be stuck waiting? No, I want you topensate me right now.
Chapter 1175 - The Devil’s Tome
Chapter 1175 - The Devils Tome
Ye Zichen came to life like a local thug. He shook his shoulders, smiled until his eyes narrowed into slits, and stuck out his hand.
The warlock retreated uneasily; Ye Zichens transformation from a vicious asura into a benevolent deity terrified him out of his wits. He truly didnt want to get pped anymore. The Great Pr couldnt tolerate this insult!
What kind ofpensation do you want? The Great Pr can return your hair. As he spoke, he prepared to reach into the mes and recover Ye ZIchens lost hairs, good as new.
However, to Ye Zichen, those hairs cost him nothing at all. Simply taking his hairs back would be too much of a waste.
With his personality, he wouldnt let anyone off easy; he couldnt possibly ept the warlocks offer.
He stopped the dwarf and looked him over. The warlock looked back at him timidly.
I dont need the hairs back. Given that you dont have a single hair on your body, Ill leave them for you. Even just three hairs would look good on you, like a cartoon character.
Then what do you want? The Great Pr has nothing else to offer you.
It seems you want another beating. His fierce gaze bore down on the warlock, who felt as if the temperature in the Time Corridor had dropped dramatically. That intense gaze made him thoroughly ufortable.
The dwarf reached his hand into his loose ck robes and fished around. When he pulled it back out, he held a pitch-ck tome. He reluctantly passed it over to Ye Zichen, who arched his brows and reached for it. He tried to take it, but found that something was stopping him.
The warlock tightly clenched the other end of the tome and refused to let go.
Hm? He red, and the warlocks hands trembled instinctively. The book slipped from his fingers.
It was now in Ye Zichens hands, but even so, the warlock stared intently at it, his gaze brimming with reluctance.
This only made Ye Zichen curious; what was so special about this book to make the dwarf go this far?
The Devils Tome. The book was pitch ck, with three blood-red words emzoned on its cover. Ye Zichen flipped through it, only to discover that it contained a supreme-level dharma body technique.
Supreme dharma bodies were a shortcut to bing an expert amongst supremes. What a coincidence! Ye Zichen had just been wondering how to get his hands on one of these techniques. The warlock had arrived to give him one just in time.
Its just, he didnt know what grade the Devil Dharma Body was.
Ye Zichen put the tome into his spatial ring, then looked over the dwarven mage several times.
What do you want? The Great Pr already gave you yourpensation. He practically shouted, but his rage wasnt even the slightest bit intimidating to Ye Zichen. At most, the dwarf was making himself feel tough.
Ye Zichen licked his lips and cocked his head to the side. I dont know how to use that worthless tome. What kind ofpensation is that?
You dare nder the treasure the Grand Devil left behind? You.... Youre going to infuriate the Grand Devil. This wont end well for you!
Beat it. Ye Zichen pped him on the head, then glowered down at him. Hurry up and give me satisfactorypensation. If not, Im afraid you wont have that life of yours much longer.
The Great Pr has nothing else to offer, said the warlock. His expression was sincere, but did Ye Zichen believe him?
Of course not!
He was now ying the bandit. Would a bandit back down just because his target said he had no treasures left?
It was impossible to make the warlock voluntarily offer up his treasures, so he had no choice to take matters into his own hands.
He reached out and picked the diminutive mage up with one hand, then stretched the other into the dwarfs loose ck robes and fished around.
You...... this is a grave insult to the Great Pr!
Shut up, barked Ye Zichen. He searched and searched but found no spatial rings. Eventually he decided to just strip off the ck robespletely.
You really are that poor. Ye Zichen looked at the warlock. He couldnt help but shake his head; the dwarf didnt have so much as a single gold coin on him!
The Great Pr.... Will definitely... avenge this insult!
The stripped warlock curled up in a corner of the corridor like a woman whod suffered an unwanted touch. This situation really was easy to misunderstand, so Ye Zichen tossed the robes back over. This also meant that he no longer had to look at the aliens bizarre figure; it saved his eyes some pain.
Didnt you say you had a kingdom or something? Why are you so poor.... Forget it. Im in no mood to talk to you. Ill let this slide; this book will due as mypensation. Its a bit of a loss, but Ive always been softhearted, dont you think?
He patted the dwarfs head, slipped his hands into his pockets, andughed. Tell me how to get out of here. If you keep me trapped here, who knows what Ill do to you?
When he considered Ye Zichens earlier behavior, the warlock curled up. He feared this encounter would haunt his future nightmares; he didnt this devil to stick around a moment longer.
He snapped his fingers and opened a portal. He pointed to it and roared, Go! The Great Pr never wants to see you again.
Ye Zichen smiled, stepped towards it, and waved goodbye. Well meet again.
He left, leaving the still-aggrieved warlock alone in the Time Corridor. Before long, however, the dwarf froze. He looked at the door, then back down at his hand. His connection to the corridor! It was back!
After leaving the Time Corridor, Ye Zichen appeared in a flowery field filled with birdsong. This was nothing like the chaotic void of stars hed been in before, nor was there any trace of the pitch-ck walls of the Time Corridor. This ce was vibrant with life and was nothing like the endless craggy rocks and ancient trees of the Upper Three Realms.
He could hear birdsong in the distance, and on a pine tree not far in the distance, he saw a squirrel holding an acorn and looking curiously back at him.
This tranquil scenery didnt exist in the stagnant Upper Three Realms.
He knew he was back.
To his surprise, he discovered that the spiritual power was no thinner than in the God Realms Lower Lands. In fact, it was greater than all but the Sky Great Districts.
This was doubtlessly due to the leyline.
He stretched leisurely, then pointed to the sky and swiped. The surrounding space seemed to crumble around his finger; just drawing a line in the air was enough to form a spatial rift.
When he saw this, Ye Zichen hurriedly stopped.
Indeed; the space in the Lower Three Realms was nowhere near as durable as in the Upper Realms. So long as he willed it, he could destroy the whole ne with the wave of his hand.
Thats what it meant to be a supreme.
He looked into the distance, towards the north, where Maple City was located. After a while, Ye Zichen set aside hisplex emotions and smiled. Im back.
Chapter 1176 - Ye Zichen’s Return
Chapter 1176 - Ye Zichens Return
After bing a supreme, Ye Zichen could effortlessly teleport anywhere within the Three Realms. However, he wasnt in that much of a hurry, so he strolled leisurely through the heavens.
This ought to be Beast Region territory, he said after traveling for a while. The tunnel must have dropped him off the Endless Beast Region.
He instinctively led himself to the Dragon ns Dragon City, and stood overhead examining each and every stalk of grass.
This was the ce theyd once fought a decisive battle against demonkind.
He looked into the distance and saw remnants of the heaven rending sword strike hed used to cut down ck Dragon. Hed cut the tops right off the nearby mountain range, and they hadnt changed since hisst visit.
Before long, he found himself in a ckened forest. These were the marks hed left behind when he underwent divine tribtion. It was here that Xia Keke endured the lightning on his behalf by forcing a premature breakthrough and redirecting the tribtion to strike her instead.
He gently brushed the ckened tree trunks with his fingers, sighed, and looked around, lost in memory.
He left.
He passed through the Beast Region, looking down at the scenery below. Although he intentionally reduced his speed, it took less than an hour for him to travel from Dragon CIty all the way to the outskirts of Maple City.
It was fair to say that Ye ZIchen had far more memories of this ce.
When he first arrived in the Three Realms, he found himself in a tiny vige on the outskirts of Maple City. He led the vigers here and settled in the city.
It was here that he met Zuo Mo, which triggered a whole series of events.
It was no exaggeration to say that this was his second hometown.
It was hard to return home after a long absence.
Ye ZIchen felt a bit timid. He hid himself in the clouds and watched the city below. His heart felt tied up in knots.
However.
Its strange. The once friendly and vibrant city was now grave and somber.
The pedestrians were all hurried, and the stores lining the streets had shut their doors and were no longer epting customers.
The statue of Ye Zichen in the city center was destroyed; half of it was missing.
Although someone had gathered up and removed the rubble, no one had fixed the damaged statue.
Ol Xue, what do we do now? A hulking, bare-armed, fierce-eyed man sat at a stone table within a serene courtyard. He was tall and stalwart to begin with, so when he sat, he was like a small mountain.
A schrly man in green robes sat across from him, his brows tightly knit and his thin lips pursed. Even if you ask me, I have no idea what to tell you.
The stalwart man frowned. He was none other than one of the founders of the Leisure House, Ye Zichens old friend Stone. The schrly man was the current head of the Leisure House, Xue Qi.
Both of them were currently in quite the pickle. What made it even worse was, neither of them had the ability to change the situation.
At that moment, Xue Lan stepped inside. She wore a in white skirt. Big Bro, the people from the Immortal and Beast Regions are here.
When they heard that, Stone and Xue Qi looked at each other, rose to their feets, and stepped outside to greet their guests.
Sorry for the wait. When they entered the front hall, it was already packed with people. The guests cupped their fists in greeting.
Xue Qi walked to the forefront, looked them over, and spoke, I imagine everyone already knows the situation. Does anyone have any good ideas?
To his surprise, everyone grimaced. After a while, an elder from the beast region spoke up, If everything is as you say, Sect Head Xue, the cmity from one hundred years ago has returned. In that case, all we can do is resist to the bitter end.
The leyline is the root of the Three Realms. We cant possibly hand it over to demons
But thats three thousand immortal kings.
The atmosphere was bleak. This wasnt like the Upper Three Realms where immortal kings were on every street corner.
In the current Three Realms, there had never once been over a thousand immortal kings at any given moment, and thats with the leyline supporting their cultivation.
In the past hundred years, longstanding experts had ascended one by one. They had practically no absolute experts left.
Three thousand demon kings bore down on their borders. How could they possibly resist?
Back then, we only managed to fight back the demon horde thanks to Emperor Ye. Moreover, we had the four Sacred Beast n heads, the former leader of the Hundred Flowers Gate and other supreme experts. Even then, we only barely got through it. But now.
The atmosphere was so dismal, it was like the room had frosted over. Xue Qi knit his brows. He hated seeing everyone look so dismal, but those were the facts.
He couldnt let this sort of atmosphere linger any longer. He pursed his lips and tried to say something to boost their spirits, but just as he was about to open his mouth, he stopped as if hed been struck by lightning.
Ol Xue. Stone was the first to notice the change in his expression. He patted Xue Qis shoulders, but his old friend still just stood there in a daze.
After a long pause, Xue Qi frowned and looked over Stone and the group gathered in the hall. Everyone, this crisis has already been resolved. Please rest at ease, and feel free to return to your respective sects and ns. I have to go meet someone, so Im afraid I cant see you off.
Everyone watched on in bewilderment as he turned around and left the room.
Stone frowned, hesitated briefly, then asked, Who is it?
Xue Qi said nothing, but he mouthed a certain persons name. When Stone saw this, it was as if hed been electrocuted. He froze in shock, then, a momentter, his eyes lit up with delight.
The others wore nk looks. How could they have resolved this crisis so quickly?
Brother Stone, what on earth happened?
Stone clenched his fists, but he couldnt disguise his excitement at all. He grinned andughed uproariously, Do you know who Xue Qi just saw?
Who?!
Ye Zichen!
Burnt auburn leaves littered the ground in a maple forest just outside Maple City. Ye Zichen stood atop the fallen leaves and leaned against a tree trunk.
Xue Qi suddenly appeared in the forest and immediately looked towards Ye Zichen.
Ye.
Xue Qi, long time no see. Before he even finished greeting his old friend, Xue Qi pulled him into a bear hug.
I knew you were still alive! When he finally let go, Xue Qis eyes were bright with joy. Back when you sealed away Denglong, we knew that there was no way youd die so easily. A few years ago, you were the one who helped out Hundred Flowers Gate, werent you?
You knew about that? Ye Zichen said in surprise.
Someone recorded it into a jade slip. When Li Jiayi and Zuo Mo saw it, they recognized you. They were absolutely certain it was you. Xue Qiughed. Where have you been all these years? Why havent youe to see us?
"I"
What exactly had he done over the past hundred years? Ye Zichen felt a rush of emotion. If he had to exin in detail, it would take days, and in any event, he didnt want to go into it.
Heughed, but didnt exin. Instead, he furrowed his brows and looked at the unusually somber Maple City. Whats going on with the city?
Chapter 1177 - Trouble
Chapter 1177 - Trouble
A tranquil breeze rattled the trees, and the scattered maple leaves danced about on the gentle winds.
Xue Qi looked into the distance at Maple City, a ce blessed by the leyline and glowing with silvery light. He propped himself up against a tree trunk and chuckled, Actually, theres nothing wrong with the city; its the leyline thats the problem. Fortunately, youve returned. Without you, never mind Maple City; Im afraid that the whole Three Realms would soon suffer a fatal blow.
A smile surfaced on his face, and Xue Qis tension had rxed by quite a bit. Not long ago, hed been struggling to calm his nerves over the impending demon invasion. Last night, he tossed and turned until daybreak without sleeping a wink. Now that Ye Zichen was back, he could rx.
The leyline? Ye Zichen stretched out with his divine sense to investigate it. When his awareness touched it, it responded with its usual familiarity. Whats wrong with it?
Xue Qiughed and said, You ought to more or less know whats happened over the past hundred years, right? Our Leisure House has continuously expanded, but in terms of peak-level experts were still a little weak. In the past, people of all three realms would look out for us out of respect for you, but then a few years ago, the Hundred Flowers Gates Li Jiayi ascended.
She ascended too? Ye Zichen didnt quite have words to describe his rtionship for Li Jiayi. Their rtionship status was unclear. They were more than friends, but theyd never be lovers.
Back in the modern realms, she even went so far as to intentionally mar her beautiful face and trick others into thinking her hideous. She was so timid, and yet, when the former head of the Hundred Flowers Gate passed on, she took on the heavy burden of leadership of the entire sect.
Images of the past appeared, one after to the other. To think that by the time hed returned, shed already ascended!
Thats right. Although Li Jiayi was once the chief disciple of the Hundred Flowers Gate, she never stood out. However, after bing sect head, her heaven-defying talent fully revealed itself. Her domineering strength led the Hundred Flowers Gate to increase to over ten times its former size in just a hundred short years.
He sighed in amazement, but it wasnt just him; perhaps the entire Immortal Region was in awe of how the sect had transformed under her leadership.
In the past, the sectcked anyone else capable of holding down the fort, so she repressed her strength and avoided undergoing tribtion. However, a girl genius appeared suddenly around fifteen years or so. About three years ago, she became an immortal king, so Li Jiayi passed on her position and ascended. Thing is, shortly after she left the lower realms, the Leisure House and the leyline ran into trouble.
Whats the source of the problem? asked Ye Zichen.
You should get it if I exin it to you; sometimes, a factions reputation determines its wealth and resources. Our Leisure House became a peak-level faction thanks to all three realms support, as well as backing from the Hundred Flowers Gate and the Treasure Tower, said Xue Qi.
Ye Zichen nodded.
However, in terms of top-level experts, were weaker than far too many factions. Just after Li Jiayi ascended, a new faction emerged. Their leader, Zheng Chong, is a peak immortal king. Hes always wanted to trample over us and take our position. However, most likely out of concern for our allies, hes always held back.
I have no idea how he pulled it off, but not long ago, Zheng Chong made contact with the demons. He now has three thousand demon kings at his disposal, and a few days ago, he demanded that we offer him our leyline.
Xue Qi shrugged helplessly. How could he possibly stand up to thousands of immortal-king-level experts?
If Zheng Chong coveted their position, he might be able to make concession, but hed demanded the leyline! That was the root of the entire three realms; how could Xue Qi possibly give it away?
Three thousand demon kings? Ye Zichens eyes glinted with killing intent.
There was no need to even question it; someone had almost certainly brought those three thousand demon kings down from the Demon Realms. Then, rather than going directly for the Xuan-Yuan Sword, they were sent to target the Three Realms leyline.
But what about the emissaries of the gods?
They had to know what the demons were up to, but they hadnt sent any reinforcements.
It seemed that in their eyes, humans whod yet to be gods were really nothing but ants!
A full three thousand demon kings. If this were a few days ago, his odds of victory wouldnt be particrly high, but now he was a supreme. In the lower realms, demon kings might be able to push others around without fear of recourse, but in the face of someone whod already be a supreme.
He didnt even need the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. Nevermind three thousand demon kings, even if it were thirty thousand, he could wipe them out with a wave of his hand.
After all, they were on two totally different levels.
Interesting. A smile tugged at his lips, then his expression darkened.
You ought to know that one hundred years ago, Ye Zichen already had to contend with ck Dragon. ck Dragon, Gu Li, the four Zombie Progenitors, and theirbined form, Denglong, were all capable of killing an immortal king just by waving their hands.
It was unbelievable that in just a hundred years, demon kings had be awe-inspiring existences.
Of course, although Zheng Chong threatened us with his three thousand demon kings, he dared not attack directly. After all, hes still worried about ourrades avenging us after he ascends to the God Realm.
It doesnt matter whether he really attacked or just threatened you; we still cant leave him alive.
His eyes shed with murderous intent and his expression darkened. A fierce wind howled through the maple forest.
Ye Zichen absolutely wasnt the type to procrastinate; hed already said all that, so there was no need to let Zheng Chong live even a single day longer.
Big or small, it was best to nip threats in the bud.
He spread out his divine awareness and immediately located the Zheng Chong who Xue Qi told him about. More importantly, he found the three thousand demon kings.
In an instant, Ye Zichen faded from the maple grove and disappeared.
Pool City.
In the past hundred years, Pool City had changed hands. The new city lord was a stranger to Ye Zichen.
In the northern part of the city, Zheng Chong sat in a wicker chair enjoying a massage from a servant girl. Three thousand demon kings stood in around him in a vast courtyard. They were like a private army, keeping watch without the slightest negligence.
Zheng Chong, right? said a voice out of nowhere.
Zheng Zhong, who was happily dozing and enjoying the servant girls tender caresses, opened his eyes and saw a man standing right in front of him. The mans body was distorted, like an image projected from afar. It was waved and contorted unpredictably.
Who are you? Zheng Chongs expression changed dramatically in response.
I heard that youre working on behalf of demons now and that youre after the leyline. Is that right? said the new arrival.
Zheng Chongs adams apple bobbed nervously. When he nced at the serving girl beside him, he realized that she was staring ahead it terror, but she could neither move nor speak.
You. You remember how much the Three Realms paid for its survival, dont you? In order to fight back the demon invasion, heroes of all three realms sacrificed themselves, but now youve made yourself the demons dog? We didnt create a future just for you to squander it, understood?
Chapter 1178 - The Leopard Embryo Pill
Chapter 1178 - The Leopard Embryo Pill
A name suddenly surfaced in Zheng Chongs mind.
No, thats impossible! He died a hundred years ago. How could he possibly be here now? Zheng Chong howled internally. He couldnt believe this at all! The person whod just showed up was the man who killed the leader of the demons one hundred years ago and sacrificed himself to seal away Denglong, Emperor Ye.
This was impossible, but if it wasnt him, who else could it possibly be?
Zheng Chong thought himself one of the strongest experts of the Three Realms. In fact, he had a vague sense that his divine tribtion was just around the corner. Given his abilities, for him to feel this scared.
Did someone strong enough to terrify him like this really exist in the Three Realms?
No, I didnt, this is all. It didnt matter whether this person was Emperor Ye or not. Either way, he was someone Zheng Chong couldnt contend with. Terrified, Zhong Chong tried to exin himself, but found he couldnt get even a single word out.
Three thousand demon kings. Its awfully stingy of them! They obviously had supremes on hand, so why not just send one to take the leyline by force? It seems that the struggle for the Xuan-Yuan Sword is awfully tense.
The three thousand demon kings couldnt move a muscle either. Ye Zichen scanned them coolly, then snapped his finger.
The sky instantly rumbled with electricity, and three thousand bolts of divine lightning descended simultaneously, obliterating everyst one of the demon kings.
You two servant girls, listen up. Have your gang find itself a new leader. If they still want to follow in Zheng Chongs footsteps, theyre wee to visit me at the leisure house. Ill wee them any time. However, if they dare consort with demons ever again, next time I wont simply show up and drag their leader away.
With that, Ye ZIchen disappeared from the courtyard, taking Zheng Chong with him.
After they vanished, the two iparably terrified servants recovered the ability to move and shrieked involuntarily. Before long, two early stage immortal kings rushed into the courtyard.
When they saw the lightning-scorched ground and the ashes of the demon army, they couldnt help but frown. Wheres the boss?
Someone took him away, stammered a servant girl. All the blood had drained from her face. He said that we need to find ourselves a new leader, and that if anyone wants to follow in His Excellency Zheng Chongs footsteps, theyre wee toe find him at the leisure house; hell wee them at any time. He also said.
What did he say?
That man also said that in the future, if anyone dares consort with demons, it wont end as simply as him taking our leader away.
I hadnt realized that the Leisure House still possessed such an expert. The two immortal kings, who were second only to Zheng Chong within their gang, fell silent. Whoever it was, he could drag away a peak immortal king without making a sound. This level of strength. Just thinking about it was terrifying.
Meanwhile, back in the maple forest
When Ye Zichen vanished, Xue Qi didnt leave. He simply stood silently in the grove, looking off and into the distance. Just now, he saw storm clouds gather over Pool City, and he knew. Ye Zichen was there.
Suddenly, a human figure fell from the sky and thudded to the ground like a sandbag. At the same time, Ye Zichen reappeared in the maple grove.
He pointed at Zheng Chong, who was syed on the forest floor, and asked, Hes the one, yeah?
Xue Qi nodded. Yup, thats him.
At that moment, Zheng Chong saw the man whod kidnapped him clearly for the first time. To his intense disbelief, it was exactly who hed thought: this was none other than Emperor Ye.
Although he wasnt born in that era, all nine cities of the Immortal Region had statues of Ye Zichen; it was impossible not to know about him. Moreover, legends of Emperor Ye appeared in school textbooks; anyone with an education had heard of Ye Zichen and knew who he was.
Emperor Ye, please spare this junior his life.
Zheng Chong knelt and kowtowed repeatedly. Even Zheng Chong, an arrogant immortal king, had no choice but to act this way.
He was now facing a legend, the man whod reshaped the Three Realms. Furthermore, he knew full well what the consequences of consorting with demons were.
Ill just ask you this: how did youe into contact with the demons? asked Ye Zichen.
A few days ago, this junior ran into them while wandering outside. I had to protect myself, I had no other cho-. Zheng Chong started to exin himself but found he couldnt go on. He did this to protect himself? He had no other choice? If that were really the case, where did he get three thousand demon kings and why was he working for the demons?
You cant go on, can you? Ye Zichenughed, then asked, Where did you run into them? How many of them were there?
In the wastnds. There were ten of them: six men and four women.
Ye Zichen nodded. They must be the group of supremes the demons sent to vie for the Xuan-Yuan Sword. However, he still didnt know whether they were earth supremes or sky supremes. Or maybe they were diviners?
If there were diviners among them, this would be troublesome. Although hed achieved minor sess in all five elements, he still couldnt open the second floor of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. Without ninth-stage sky supremes help, hecked the capital topete with emissaries of the Three Upper Reams.
More importantly, he couldnt say for sure that the second floor even had ninth-stage sky supremes.
He frowned and pondered for a while as Zheng Chong continuously knelt and kowtowed. Finally, Ye ZIchen asked, Xue Qi, what should we do with him?
Zheng Chong can be considered a peak-level expert down here. If we just kill him, itll be a loss to the entire Three Realms. By perfect coincidence, our Leisure House iscking a top-ss expert. Emperor Ye, do you have some sort of treasure we could use to keep him under control?
When Xue Qi said that, Ye ZIchen understood what he was thinking.
He wanted to enve Zheng Chong and put him to work as the Leisure Houses thug. Ye Zichen supported this in theory. If he killed Zheng Chong, that would be the end of it, but that was a bit cruel, and was also letting him off too easily.
However, he really didnt have any methods of controlling him.
He suddenly recalled a trick hed read about in the Deer and the Cauldron, a popr book from the Modern Realm.
I do. Of course I do! Ye Zichen flipped his hand and produced a medicine bottle. The pill inside was aquamarine and looked a bit poisonous.
Feed this to him.
Xue Qi grabbed Zheng Chongs jaw and tossed the pill inside.
After swallowing the pill, Zheng Chongs expression immediately contorted, as if he couldnt bear it. When Ye Zichen saw that, he was surprised despite himself.
That pill was actually nothing but an ordinary pill used to recover spiritual energy. It seemed that Zheng Chongs imagination had run wild.
But it was even better this way!
That was a leopard embryo pill, said Ye Zichen, arms crossed and eyelids drooping. You have to take the antidote annually, otherwise you ought to know whatll happen to you. Ill give the antidote to Xue Qi. From now on, youd best behave yourself and work hard for the Leisure House. Otherwise, dont even think of getting your hands on the antidote.
He took out two bottles of perfectly ordinary pills and tossed them to Xue Qi.
Despite his unwillingness, Zheng Chong had already consumed the poison pill, and he really had felt something strange inside him just now, so he had no choice but a gnash his teeth and respond, Understood!
Chapter 1179 - The Wastelands
Chapter 1179 - The Wastnds
When people were terrified, they couldnt think clearly. Although Zheng Chong had only eaten an ordinary recovery pill, he held no doubt that the Leopard Embryo Pill Ye Zichen had given him was real.
Although hed never heard of such a poison, give Emperor Yes abilities..
He thought there was no way it could be fake.
After feeding him the poison pill, Ye Zichen had Zheng Chong wait off to the side. He and Xue Qi chatted for a bit in the maple grove before he said he had to go.
You just got here. Why are you leaving already? Dont you want to see Stone and the others?
Im rather short on time. Ye Zichen chuckled, then furrowed his brows. Do you know how Zheng Chong would up with three thousand demon king subordinates?
Zheng Chong noticed that they were looking at him. He dared not ck off; he smiled appeasingly back at them.
Xue Qi frowned at him. His eyes darted back and forth. Are the demons coveting our leyline?
Ye Zichen nodded, then shook his head. Xue Qi didnt quite know what to think of that, so he looked at Ye Zichen in befuddlement.
The demons are, naturally, after the leyline. Otherwise, they wouldnt have sent Zheng Chong to take it from you. However, thats just part of it, and not their primary goal, either.
The leyline was the ultimate treasure of the Lower Three Realms. If it wasnt the demons true goal, Xue Qi couldnt imagine what they were really after. If not for the leyline, what on earth were they here for?
Theyre here for the Xuan-Yuan Sword, said Ye Zichen with a grimace.
The Xuan-Yuan Sword!
Xue Qi gasped. He was most surprised at Ye Zichen; Xue Qi knew full well that the Xuan-Yuan Sword and Soul Pearl Yiyuans artifact spirits had each sealed one of Denglongs three souls.
Although the Xuan-Yuan Sword was an awe-inspiring Divine Artifact, a divine artifact without its soul was just a tool made with precious materials; In terms of practical value, they were inferior to demigod artifacts.
Why would the demonse all the way here for a soulless divine artifact? Xue Qi couldnt understand it.
The only possibility he could think of was..
Are you saying that the sword spirit who sealed Denglongs soul. said Xue Qi tentatively.
Its just like you think; the spirit of the Xuan-Yuan Sword has returned to life, said Ye Zichen with a dull nod. He wore a grim expression on his face as he continued, The demons of the Upper Realms arent the only ones visiting; the Yao and God realms have sent emissaries as well. All of them are supreme-level experts at the very least.
This.
Immortal kings were impressive enough already, but now Ye Zichen was telling them that the Three Realms, their home, now had a sudden influx of supremes?
Xue Qi had no idea what to say to that!
Im here for the Xuan-Yuan Sword, too. The Xuan-Yuan Sword has been my weapon ever since my first incarnation. No matter what, I can never let others snatch it away from me.
But you still dont need to be in such a hurry, said Xue Qi in an attempt to persuade him to stay. It had been far, far too long since theydst seen Ye Zichen; he really wanted to reminisce.
I cant dy, exined Ye Zichen. Ever since I arrived, I felt hints that Big Sister Xiang was on the verge of fully recovering Just now, I went through my divine sense to discover her location. The emissaries of the Three Upper Realms are all there already. Who knows whatll happen if Imte? Id best get there in advance.
Since he knew Ye Zichen really did have important matters to attend to, Xue Qi no longer tried to keep him. He cupped his fist in greeting and said, Then Ill just wish you sess, Emperor Ye.
Farewell. Ye Zichen cupped his fist as well. His figure distorted and he disappeared from the maple grove.
The wastnds.
Although the Three Realms were a lowerne, they were vast; almost on par with the God Realms Lower Lands.
However, over sixty percent of thend here was a barren wastnd. Despite the dense vegetation, it was uninhabitable.
The only life here was vicious, nonsentient beasts. They were dumb, but they were strong. Back in the hundred years when Ye Zichen was still living as a beggar, hed once traversed the wastes and found that in their inner regions, there were beasts with auras as strong as immortal kings.
The wastnds were unsuitable for human habitations and contained no precious treasures or materials, so it was rare for people to visit.
Furthermore, the vicious beasts living within never took a single step out of the wastes, so the rtionship between the wastnds and the rest of the Three Realms had always been fairly harmonious.
However, just two weeks ago, the wastnds had greeted a whole slew of uninvited guests.
In a vast mountain range in the depths of the wastes, a golden glow shone down from above. This light had appeared there suddenly a hundred years ago, then formed into a protective barrier that sealed the entire mountain range within. The light even expelled the vicious beasts that once inhabited the mountains.
A few groups of soldiers now stood outside the mountain range.
There were three main camps: human, demon, and yao. Experts with terrifying auras stood at the forefront of each encampment, spreading their presences outward to exert absolute power over their own territory as well as resist the other two factions.
The members of each major encampment split off into a few smaller groups which warned and intimidated each other. Still, all of their gazes were fixed on that skyward golden radiance.
The vicious beasts the light had expelled from their former habitats now roamed the perimeter of the mountain range.
When all these people arrived, theyd left the beasts with no choice but to flee once more; these uninvited guests were far too terrifyingly strong.
The vicious beasts werent sentient, but they could still recognize danger.
On the contrary, their simplicity made them even more sensitive to potential threats.
Jackdaw sat cross-legged, hovering in the air above the demons camp. A female demon appeared before him and greeted him, Your Excellency.
Jackdaw seemed half asleep, but the instant he opened his eyes, two transcendent auras swept past him. He narrowed his eyes, and demonic power surged out of him and scattered the other two auras.
After beating back the two auras, he brazenly licked his lips and sneered provocatively at the experts from the yao and human encampments.
At the same time as he antagonized the other camps, Jackdaw asked the woman indifferently,
What is it?
She knelt and whispered in his ear. Jackdaw frowned and started, but before long, he got ahold of himself. He sent the woman away and closed his eyes once more.
All three demon kings perished, he muttered to himself. Ye Zichens heavenly lightning had obliterated all the demon kings, and shede here to report the matter.
When the lightning appeared, I sensed it belonged to some expert, but I never would have guessed they were targeting my subordinates. Once Ive brought the Xuan-Yuan Sword back to the n, Ill have to take a look and see just what kind of person murdered my underlings.
Even though hed learned of the three thousand demon kings untimely demise, this was a key moment; the Xuan-Yuan Sword was about to appear. He couldnt possibly divert his attention.
All he could do was wait until hed seized the sword, then go take care of his subordinates killer.
However, right at that moment.
Rumble!
The earth trembled and the mountains shook!
Chapter 1180 - The Xuan-Yuan Sword Leaves the Mountain
Chapter 1180 - The Xuan-Yuan Sword Leaves the Mountain
Rumble!
The entire mountain range suddenly rumbled. Countless boulders came tumbling down, and the ground shook beneath their feet.
Jackdaw, and the experts of the top demon and yao experts simultaneously opened their eyes and looked toward the mountain range.
The seemingly endless mountain range had split down the center. The rift emanated dazzling golden light. A single sword dug its way through the mountains amidst that golden flow.
A naked woman sat curled up beside the de as it floated up and into the air.
The Xuan-Yuan Sword! All three experts eximed practically simultaneously. The tigerstriped man from the yao camp was the first to react. He swung his hands outward, sending two vicous gusts in both directions.
They were clearly intended to hinder Jackdaw and the swordbearing human leaders ovements. Although it only bought him an instant, the yao had still created distance between him and the other two and taken the lead.
Dammit! Jackdaw and the swordsman red and curse. However, even as they swore, their hands took action. Their hands rapidly twisted into seals and several spiritual arts flew forth.
Ol Crow, Ol Chen, I, Saint Yin Hu, shall ept the Xuan-Yuan Sword. The tigerstriped middle-aged man at the forefrontughed uproariously, andwhen he got within a thousand feet of the mountain range, he roared. His right hand transformed into a tigers w, and with a single swipe he seemed to shatter the entire mountain range. He reached out and reached for the Xuan-Yuan Sword and its sword spirit.
His fist had destroyed heaven and earth. The air pressure betneath it had increased hundreds of times.
The very earth showed signs of copsing in on itself.
Come here, you. Jackdaw and the swordsman tried to stop him, but the tigerstriped mans attack was too fast. Before they could even finish unleashing their attacks, the yao expert had reached tehs word.
Boom!
His fist collided with the mountains with a deafening boom.
The tigerstriped middle-aged mans eyes glowed with pure excitement, but before long, his expression changed. The mountains barrier shed with brilliant light, shattering the giant hands hed summoned into pieces. When the right of the two giant hands shattered, the skin and bones of actual right hand splintered and cracked, leaving him riddled with wounds.
Ungh. He le tout a low grunt, clutched his wounded arm, and retreated. All the other yao supremes rushed to his side, and Jackdaw and the human swordsmanughed so hard, they couldnt contain themselves.
Tch tch tch, you yao have really disappointed me. Youre always so brainless, but no wonder! Youre nothing but beasts. You might take on our forms, but you can never be true humans or demons!
Jackdaw smirked at the tigerstriped mans injuries but didnt let up. Saint Yin Yu, youre really tarnished the name saint!
The other yaos eyes revealed their fury, and Yin Hus expression darkened, but he made no effort to retort. He simply sat quietly to the side, took out an herb, and tossed it into his mouth.
While it entered his mouth, the air around him lit up, and his right arms wounds started knitting together before their very eyes; this was obviously no ordinary medicinal grass.
Tch, tch, tch, is this how yao live nowadays? Thats a proper divine grass, but you didnt refine it, and simply ate it straight. Truly a waste of a heavenly treasure, said Jackdaw, feigning envy as an excuse to keep mocking him.
Arent you just jealous? the tigerstriped Yin Hu snorted and rose to his feet. His arm was now as good as new. He nced coolly at Jackdaw and said disdainfully, we yao might not have much, but we have nock of heavenly materials and earthly treasures. So what if I eat unrefined divine herbs? Do you think our home is like you demons barren wastnd of a home where you can barely even grow weeds? You buy all the supplies you use to refine medicine from us!
Fine, but youd prefer to swallow pills too, but how many of you yao are even capable of refining divine medicine? jeered Jackdaw. No matter how many herbs you have, so what? In the end, you still have to buy your medicine from us demons. Where on earth do you get the nerve to act so uppity?
Yin Hus expression was unsightly. It was true; the Yao Realm had abundant natural resources, with divine grasses all over the ce. However, it was just like Jackdaw said; yaos innate talent for pill refining was inferior to humans and demons. Throughout the entire Yao Realm, you could count the number of experts capable of refining divine medicine on your hands.
Watching the yao and demons insult each other, the swordbearing human expert felt a little embarrassed. Both of htem had brought up humans, and he felt somewhat attacked.
Jackdaw, Yin Hu, can you shut up? The swordsman stepped forward to act as a mediator. Thats just how demon territory is; its not suited to growing herbs. Thats not their fault. Yao, meanwhile, arent good at refining medicine, and besides. Tens of thousands of years ago, the Five Elements Great Emperor rounded up practically every yao pill refiner, talisman master, or artifact refiner, dealing a grave blow to the entire Yao Realms vitality. Everyone has their weakpoints, so pipe down, okay? We didnte all the way here just to argue, right?
Chen Jiannan, shut up. Just looking at you humans pisses me off, Jackdaw snorted at him.
Surprisingly, the yao and demons had foundmon ground. The tigerstriped man sneered at the swordsman as well. Humans were the best at pill refining, and the best pill refiners around were all humans. As for medicinal herbs and resources, humans were no worse off than yao.
Furthermore, humans almost universally cultivated faster than yao and demons. After surviving divine tribtion, their strength immediately shot up.
Humans had countless innate advantages, almost as if they were loved by fate. Who wouldnt be irritated?
Chen Jiannian seemed well-tempered. Despite the way Yin Hu and Jackdaw treated him, heughed.
Fine, fine, Ill just apologize on behalf of human kind, so calm down, okay guys? Heughed amiably, but the next moment, his expression darkened. He looked at the curled up sword spirit and the Xuan-Yuan Sword and frowned. Its not so easy to take, is it?
Why wont you ask Yin Hu? He just experienced it for himself. Hey Yin Hu, what was it like? said Jackdaw.
Why should I tell you? Yin Hu sneered, but responded nevertheless, that attack just now contained a hand from my supreme dharma body. I used my full ninth-stage sky supreme power, but when I struck, the barrier protecting the Xuan-Yuan Sword and its sword spirit rebounded with miraculous power and shattered my Dharma Bodys right arm.
Should we just wait until they fuse? Chen Jiannan frowned.
Hmph, the way I see it, theres no need, said Jackdaw with a coldugh. If you ask me, the sword and swort spirit are waiting for someone!
Chapter 1181 - Jackdaw’s Conjecture
Chapter 1181 - Jackdaws Conjecture
The Xuan-Yuan Sword and sword spirit still hovered over the mountain range, emitting an iparably bright light. However, it seemed to have reduced a little since shattering Yin Hus arm.
The light circled the sword and sword spirit. Yin Hu and Chen Jiannan looked at them, but as they did, they used their divine awareness to lock onto each other as well for fear that theyd lose the initiative.
When they heard Jackdaws perspective, they furrowed their brows. He was somewhat curious to hear where Jackdaw had gotten his unusual hypothesis. Why do you say that?
Dont listen to his nonsense, snorted Yin Hu darkly. He was still angry about how Jackdaw had maligned the entire yao race earlier.
Its people like you, who dont think before you act, that are the reason others think you yao are nothing but brainless barbarians. Jackdaws sharp tongue was on a whole other level. The moment Yin Hu disdained his opinion, Jackdaw fired back.
When eh said that, most of the yao grew visibly frightened.
Theyd followed Yin Hu here. He was famous among yao, and every yao present fully understood his personality. Of the humans, the few who were familiar with him frowned as well. They feared that hed lose himself to his fury and attack before they even got their hands on the Xuan-Yuan Sword.
Everyone here knew full well that once the Xuan-Yuan Sword appeared, theyd inevitably fight amongst themselves.
Nevermind the representatives of the other two realms; factions within a realm wouldpete too. Everyone was here for their own sake. They could all be enemies at a moments notice.
It was going to be difficult to avoid a fight, but they hadnt expected the bnce to crumble and the fighting to begin while the Xuan-Yuan Sword was still trapped behind the barrier.
Chen Jiannan red at Jackdaw as if toin about his inability to hold his tongue. At the same time, he approached Yin Hu to try and make him act a bit more sensibly.
To his surprise, although Yin Hus expression contorted furiously, in the end, he clenched and unclenched his fists, forced a smile, and snorted, Then tell me, who exactly is the sword waiting for? Are you saying the sword intends to choose its own master? In that case, how about we all test it out and see just who can remove it from the barrier!
Yin Hus decision to give up the fight made Chen Jiannan see him in a new light; after all, he was a yao famous for his explosive temper. It seemed that after all these years without seeing each other, Yin Hu hadnt just gotten stronger; hed grown shrewder as well.
Before arriving here, Chen Jiannan saw Jackdaw as his only worthy adversary, but Yin Hus current behavior changed his mind. It seemed he had to take the yao seriously now too.
Im surprised he restrained himself. Jackdaw looked at Yin Hu in surprise. Just now, hed said all that deliberately.
He could no longer bear their current peace. If he started something, though, word would get around and people would criticize him. However, if he went through Yin Hu instead, he could break their boring stalemate without consequences.
However, to his surprised, Yin Hu endured his insults.
Jackdaw inwardlyined, boring! then licked his teeth and replied irritably, You really dont know if the Xuan-Yuan Sword selects its own master or not? Just whose sword is it? You really dont know? ...its predetermined, alright. You really think we should try it one by one? Only you could say something like that! What, do you think Xuan-Yuan, the former Yellow Emperor, has been reincarnated as one of you yao? Go on then, pull him out and show me. I hadnt realized that worthless guy was now your subordinate!
The more Yin Hu heard, the more contorted his expression grew. Hed only just endured Jackdawsst round of insults, and with great difficulty at that. By now, he was on the verge of copse.
Yin Hu was so angry that he didnt pick up on Jackdaws deeper meaning; all he knew was that the demon was indirectly mocking him. Instead, it was Chen Jiannian who realized what Jackdaw was trying to say.
The swordsman frowned despite himself and said, Brother Jackdaw, are you saying that the Xuan-Yuan Sword is waiting for the Yellow Emperors reincarnation? But if our intelligence is urate, his ninth reincarnation, Ye Zichen, crossed des with the vicious beast Denglong one hundred years ago and sealed it alongside himself, the Xuan-Yuan Sword, and the Yiyuan Soul Pearl. This mountain range is currently suppressing a portion of Denglongs soul.
If he could reincarnate nine times, cant he reincarnate ten times? said Jackdaw, silencing both Chen Jiannan and Yin Hu. You might say without his soul, how could he possibly reincarnate? In terms of mastery over souls, humans and yao are both far inferior to us demons.
Chen Jiannan and Yin Hu had nothing to say in response. They simply stared at Jackdaws antennae, which waggled about on his head. He looked at Chen Jiannan and continued, Yan Hus brain barely works, but hes no weaker than you. He might even be a bit stronger. You ought to know that, right?
Chen Jiannan nodded. Even Yan Hu, who Jackdaw had just insulted, calmed his explosive fury after the demonplimented his strength. He even looked a little proud.
Not even he could break the light barrier, so we naturally cant either. If we cant, no one here can. What should we do, then? Should we wait for a diviner? If a diviner were enough to break through, they wouldnt have sent us to lead this expedition, right?
Besides, the Xuan-Yuan Sword has been the top divine artifact since ancient times. It naturally has its own reasoning. The Eastern Emperors Bell waited for the Eastern Emperor, so why cant the Xuan-Yuan Sword wait for its master, the Yellow Emperor?
Although Yin Hus brains were subpar, he could tell what Jackdaw was trying to say. Naturally, Chen Jiannan understood even more clearly.
Jackdaw was trying to say that not even a diviner could force their way through the barrier, so all they could do was wait..
Then, once the swords master appeared, they could seize it from him.
For now, weve just got to sit back and wait. Once the Xuan-Yuan Swords master appears, we can get to work. Jackdaw shrugged casually, then narrowed his eyes. Of course, if you want to duke it out in advance and test out our strength, Im all for it.
When they saw his excitement, Chen Jiannan and Yin Hu curled their lips but said nothing.
This guy was a madman. When others fought, they looked out for their safety, but Jackdaw acted like he didnt even care about his own survival. All he wanted was the thrill of the fight.
Even Yin Hu, who Jackdaw had just said was stronger than Chen Jiannan, scrunched up his nose and averted his gaze.
How boring. When he saw that hed failed to rile them up, Jackdaw sighed and returned to the demons encampment.
Chen Jiannan and Yin Hu watched him leave and sighed in relief. Their gazesnded on the mountain, and the unquestioned leader of the Divine Artifact Weapon Leaderboards hovering overhead.
The Xuan-Yuan Sword!
Chapter 1182 - Xuan-Yuan Xiang’s Awakening
Chapter 1182 - Xuan-Yuan Xiangs Awakening
Day turned into night. By coincidence, it was a full moon. Moonlight bathed the world below in its silvery glow.
The Xuan-Yuan Sword and sword spirit shone brilliant gold, like a miniature sun. The light was endless and unchanging.
Chen Jiannan, Yin Hu, and Jackdaw all waited solemnly in their respective camps, ready to act at a moments notice.
Theyd already been waiting for days, but they dared not ck off in the slightest. Staying on edge for such a long time was rough. Even though all of them were earth and sky supremes, they were still exhausted. However, the two other races were here as well. They couldnt lose the Xuan-Yuan Sword, so they couldnt lower their guard at all.
Bzzzz!
The Xuan-Yuan Sword suddenly rippled with a wave of golden light.
The three camps all reached out with their divine awareness. They glowered warnings at each other, then looked towards the mountains.
That first golden wave was only the start. Several others followed in its wake. At the same time, the endless mountains showed signs of imminent copse.
Deep, seemingly bottomless rifts formed beneath the three races feet, one after the other. The earth split into sections, and the cracks only spread further and further.
The uproar was so immense that even the nine cities on the outskirts of the Immortal Region, which were millions of miles away, sensed a mighty tremor. The Beast Region was in utter uproar. Birds shrieked in rm and terrestrial beasts roared in terror.
Countless experts left seclusion. Some performed divinations, while others looked at the stars
In every event, they all did everything they could to locate the source of this disturbance!
Is iting out?
Chen Jiannan clenched his sword, his palms drenched with sweat. He spread out his divine awareness and enveloped the entire wastnd.
If everything was as Jackdaw thought, the reincarnation of the Yellow Emperor had just entered the wastnds.
Yin Hu grew solemn as well. His gaze flickered between the Xuan-Yuan Sword, Chen Jiannan, Jackdaw, and their changing surroundings.
The Xuan-Yuan Swords sudden illumination had put everyone on edge. The only exception was Jackdaw, who lit up with excitement. Im finally going to get the chance to fight!
There was one other person among them whose mood didnt quite match. He was a demon, the same one whod urged Jackdaw not to linger in the Immortal Region, Quinn.
His gaze wasnt locked onto the Xuan-Yuan Sword, nor was he looking at the humans and yao. Instead, he was looking at their outer perimeter, beyond the reaches of the three encampments.
Is he here? He looked around, but at that moment, a sudden cry drew his attention back to the mountain range.
Shes opening her eyes! One of the demons pointed at Xuan-Yuan Xiang. As her voice rang through their eyes, Xuan-Yuan Xiang slowly stretched her curled body.
Her bright, clean body radiated holy light, which thoroughly obscured her private parts. Her eyes opened fully, and green threads poured from her shoulders like a waterfall, forming clothing. Her bare, jade-like feet pressed gently against the sky. She took the Xuan-Yuan Sword in her right hand, then held it aloft.
What a goddess! Whether they were human, yao, or demon, quite a few of them sunk into infatuation as soon as theyid eyes on Xuan-Yuan Xiang.
As for the women among them, after she appeared, they seemed dull inparison, like a street light against the full moon.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang clutched the Xuan-Yuan de and strode forth. Each step through the air left ripples in the sky.
When she reached the edge of the light barrier, she stopped. One look at her eyes and it was clear she was in a daze. Her eyes darted about, as if she were searching for someone.
Its just like Jackdaw said. Chen Jiannan noted her behavior and furrowed his brows. His Divine Sense had enveloped the entire wastnds. If a de of grass so much as blew in the wind, hed find out about it right away.
It wasnt just him, either. Yin Hu reacted the same way.
It seemed like the Yellow Emperors reincarnation would be key to obtaining the Xuan-Yuan Sword.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang stood at the edge of the barrier in a daze. She looked off into the distance, but her eyes gradually filled with disappointment. The men present felt a surge of pain in their hearts; they couldnt bear to see such a goddess in distress.
Does this mean the Yellow Emperors reincarnation hasnt arrived after all? Chen Jiannan murmured to himself.
However, just as the words left his mouth, he saw the despondent Xuan-Yuan Xiang light up with delight. He and Yin Hu felt a sudden chill.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang beamed. Then, as if she couldnt hold herself back any longer, she melted into the de. Just like that, the unadorned, ordinary sword lit up with brilliant golden light.
The light filled the air, reaching the heavens themselves, and shattered the protective barrier.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
The instant the barrier shattered, three figures shot through the air.
Chen Jiannan was among their ranks. His divine de glinted, and as he raced forward, he fired beam after beam of swordlight. The beams cut through the air and hurtled towards Yin Hu and Jackdaw.
Jackdaw grinned, and blocked them with his body. Purple blood flowed from a gash on his chest, but this only seemed to excite him.
Thats right! Thats how you do it! A mad light shed through his eyes. Jackdaw smiled even broader, then pushed off against the sky. With each step, the sky split beneath his feet, leaving chaotic spatial rifts in his wake.
Meanwhile, Yin Hus eyes shed. His tiger ws shed, shattering the iing sword light. Afterwards, he paused, sucked in air, and opened his mouth wide. Roaaar!
The resulting sound wave was a vicious attack in its own right; it shattered the space in front of them, revealing the pitch-ck, chaotic void. The rifts acted like powerful suctions. Chen Jiannan had no choice but to retreat, then proceed with extreme caution.
If someone carelessly slipped into a spatial rift, theyd get lost in the chaos forever. This was true even if they were a diviner.
Chen Jiannan, Jackdaw, and Yin Hu crossed blows, but the others didnt just sit there idly. Countless brilliantbat arts, magical treasures, and talismans collided in the air, painting the night sky with countless sshes of color.
The space on the edge of their battlefield shifted, and a youth d in ck stepped forth. He coolly looked over the three warring groups, then up at the mountain range and the Xuan-Yuan Sword.
The sword seemed to sense his gaze; the de quivered with anticipation.
With a boom, it transformed into a beam of golden light and flew in an arc overhead, bypassing Chen Jiannan, Yin Hu, Jackdaw, and all of their subordinates tond solidly in the youths hands.
Big Sister Xiang.
I just knew youde! Xuan-Yuan Xiang put her hands on her hips haughtily.
When he saw this, the youth couldnt help butugh helplessly. He ran his fingers across the de, then looked coldly at the group gathered in front of him. So do you think we should run, or should we take them out first?
Chapter 1183 - Ye Zichen, the Flunky
Chapter 1183 - Ye Zichen, the Flunky
As soon as the Xuan-Yuan Sword entered his heads, Ye Zichen clearly sensed dozens of divine awarenesses lock onto him.
Ordinary people couldnt even imagine the honor of bing the center of so many supremes attention.
Of course, this honor came with suffocating pressure.
Are these your enemies? asked Xuan-Yuan Xiang. She looked over the crowd and frowned.
We have no grudge against each other, but now.Im afraid we do, and no small one, eiher. Ye Zichen clenched the Xuan-Yuan Sword, his nervespletely on edge.
He might have had some illusions beforeing here, but now he knew for sure..
They were all sky supremes!
He was still feeling self-satisfied over bing an earth supreme, but now.
Could he stillugh now?
Can we beat them? asked Xuan-Yuan Xiang, but she immediately realized the question was foolish. She could sense Ye Zichens tension; if he could win, why would he be so nervous? If not, lets just run.
I agree. As soon as he said that, he strapped the sword to his back and smiled at all three camps. Thanks for your hard work, everyone.
However, his good manners got no response at all; they simply watched him coldly. Ye Zichens heart shook, but he only scratched his head and said, You must be tired, so I wont hold you only longer. Thats it for today, then. If youre freeter, lets get together and have a drink. Bye for now!
He cupped his fist, smiled once more, then backed away. However, although none of them spoke to him, he soon realized that theyd sealed off all possible escape routes.
He was surrounded on all sides.
You can go, but leave the Xuan-Yuan Sword behind. Chen Jiannan hefted his divine sword. Its de caught the moonlight and shed with sharp, cold light.
Arent you being a little demanding? This Xuan-Yuan Sword was mine to begin with; I just came here to reim my weapon. Why are you acting like this? You. are you bandits? Ye Zichenughed drily, but that wasnt all; even as he spoke to Chen Jiannan, he was stealthily observing to see which faction had the weakest defenses and where he had the highest odds of escape.
Quit the nonsense and hand it over, roared Yin Yu.
Look at you! What a temper! Wouldnt you rather have a nice chat? Ye Zichen let out an exasperated sigh as he looked around. The three factions had surrounded himpletely. He hated to admit it, but just now, hed investigated and
He was afraid that there were no easy escape routes left.
These people were all too strong for him! With his earth-supreme-level strength, he couldnt defeat a whole group of sky supremes, not even with the Xuan-Yuan Sword. This was especially true given that three of them were ninth-stage sky supremes; his odds of victory were minisule at best.
It didnt seem like he could force his way through. Since that wouldnt work, hed have toe up with something else.
Alright then, everyone, he said, tentatively taking the Xuan-Yuan Sword from his back. If you really want the Xuan-Yuan Sword that badly, Ill give it to you to preserve my little life.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang exploded in fury. Are you really nning to give me away?
Shut your mouth. He narrowed his eyes and shrugged. This sword has been with me for a long time. I have to say, Im reluctant to give it up.
As for you, sword spirit, why are you so dumb? Im just a small fry, while youve been the Upper Realms top divine weapon ever since ancient times. Dont you think youre lowering yourself by sticking around me? Now there are a whole bunch of experts around. Sticking with them will be better for your future prospects. Besides, the situation is already clear. I cant take you with me, and if I try, Im afraid theyll kill me. Ive always feared death, and you arent worth throwing my life away.
Ye Zichen shook his head at her, his expression cowardly. It seemed like he was really prepared to abandon her.
Ye Zichen, just what do you take me for? roared Xuan-Yuan Xiang.
A weapon, of course. What else could you be? Ye Zichen sneered back at her.
You.
When she heard that, she reacted as if hed been struck my divine lightning. She let out a foolishugh as the light in her eyes dimmed.
A weapon.
She hadnt realized that in his eyes, she was nothing but a weapon.
Shed followed him throughout his reincarnations, ever since the dragons first forged her, from the Yellow Emperor to Ye Zichen. Shed never once abandoned him or served a second master. The moment she firstid eyes on the Yellow Emperor, she knew she could only ever follow him.
A hundred years ago, Ye Zichen had fused his godhead with her.
On the brink of life and death, hed asked her to use her very soul to help seal Denglong, and she hadnt even hesitated to agree.
At the time, shed only just fused with his godhead. No weapon had ever fused with a godhead before; she was the first of her kind. Even the God Emperor would value her highly. So long as she wished it, she could seek him out, win his favor, and live in luxury.
Yet she never had!
In her heart, there was only Ye Zichen, her master. His words. Were divine mandates.
A hundred yearster, the first thing she did after waking up was search for Ye Zichen, but now he was throwing her away to preserve his own life? Worse, he was about to hand her to this bunch of unknown lowlifes.
You. Xuan-Yuan Xiang couldnt even speak. Her condensed, physical form just pointed at Ye Zichen, her eyes filled with disappointment.
Big Sister Xiang, help me out just once more. Despite her dejected look, Ye Zichen didnt seem at all apologetic; he even shamelessly asked for more help.
His behavior infuriated quite a few of the onlookers; they couldnt help but think to themselves, This Ye Zichen is shameless trash!
Xuan-Yuan Xing now seemed utterly disappointed, but when he said that
She lost all hope for him.
Fine, she said with a burst of easyughter. No problem.
She melted into the Xuan-Yuan sword once more. When Ye Zichen saw that, he grinned broadly.
Alright, everyone. As you can see, Ive already mentally prepared her. Now Ill just leave the de for you. So then. May I leave now?
You may. Although Chen Jiannan thought Ye ZIchen was despicable, his mission was to obtain the Xuan-Yuan Sword. He was in no mood to concern himself with Ye Zichens moral character.
From within the sword, Xuan-Yuan Xiang struggled to escape Ye Zichens grasp, but to everyones surprise, Ye Zichen tightened his grip.
He smiled meekly, then asked, Before I leave, I have one final question which of you should I give the sword to?
Chapter 1184 - Seen Through
Chapter 1184 - Seen Through
Who should the Xuan-Yuan Sword go to? This was obviously a major problem. Everyone, whether they were human, demon, or yao, attached great importance to it. All of them wanted nothing more than to present the de to their leaders.
The de was currently inYee Zichens hands. No matter which group he gave it to, the others would object.
Yin Hu and Chen Jiannan exchanged a nce and saw obvious enmity reflected in each others eyes.
The three groups had worked together to surround Ye Zichen, but as soon as he asked that question, they went on guard against each other.
Ye Zichen noted the change in the atmosphere and let out a helpless sigh. Forget it. Im a human too, so how about I give the sword to the humans top expert?
You cant do that! Yin Hu and the yao immediately shouted, stopping him in his tracks. However got their hands on the sword first would have an absolute advantage. It would be awful if it wound up in Chen Jiannans hands!
I. I cant? Ye Zichen shrunk back in terror and cautiously looked around. He clutched the Xuan-Yuan Sword, but seemed uncertain of his next move.
Why cant you? Kid. so long as you give the sword to me, I can guarantee your safety, said a burly human expert. He was the biggest and tallest of the lot, noticeablyrger than those around him. As he spoke, he pounded his chest with a loud thwack.
Little Brother, how about you give it to me? said an enchanting human woman. Big Sister can also guarantee you a safe escape. How about it? I wont just protect you, either; I can even agree to a single request. So long as it isnt too excessive, Ill do anything you ask.
She shook her hips and hooked her finger enticingly, beckoning Ye Zichen over so he could offer her the de.
What a joke. A safe departure? You people can really talk, someone sneered, thenughed wantonly. Ill just say this. Kid, if you give the Xuan-Yuan Sword to anyone else, I guarantee that you wont live to see tomorrow. However.if you give it to me, thats another story.
Afterwards, several others chimed in as well.
Some of them threatened him, while others tried to tempt him. Either way, all of them wanted the Xuan-Yuan Sword.
Ye Zichen stood in their center and looked over the crowd in obvious befuddlement. Whenever someone met his gaze, they shed him a warm smile.
Tell me, then: what should I do now? Ye Zichen put his head in his hands and looked at the crowd in bewilderment. You all want the Xuan-Yuan Sword so badly, but I only have one. Who should I give it to? If I give it to one of you, then another of you says hell kill me, but if I give it to him, then someone else will just kill me instead! I already said it: Im afraid to die. I want to get out of this alive.
Give it to me!
No, me!
No, me!
The crowd shouted like madmen, but Ye Zichen still looked troubled. This is no good. No matter what you say, who knows what youll do after you get the sword? This is the only life I''ve got; I have to be careful with it. How about this? Duke it out amongst yourselves, and Ill give the sword to the final victor. That will fully resolve the issue of my safety. How about it?
Just give the Xuan-Yuan Sword to me, said Yin Hu. He took a few steps forward, and an illusory ancient tiger appeared behind him. I can guarantee your safety for the next hundred years. If I, Yin Hu, make a promise, Ill absolutely fulfill it.
He continued, Everyone present knows Im the strongest one here, and every member of the yao race knows that my promise is worth its weight in gold. If I say I can protect you for a hundred years, then Ill do just that.
Really? Despite Yin Hus words, Ye Zichen seemed fearful. He looked towards Chen Jiannan and Jackdaw.
As for the various small fries, he didnt so much as spare them a nce. He was more concerned about the three top experts: Jackdaw, Chen Jiannan, and Yin Hu.
Yin Hu had already spoken, so now he wanted to hear what the other two had to say.
Youve made a good move, said Chen Jiannan with a faint smile. At first, hed believed every word of Ye Zichens performance. By now, however, Ye Zichens intentions were obvious. If he couldnt see through them, hed have lived all these years in vain.
Boss, what are you saying? I dont understand, said Ye Zichen, still feigning ignorance. I just want to ensure my safety. Im fond of living, so I have to think this through carefully.
Still ying dumb? Chen Jiannan grinned and said, Forget it, Im in no mood to waste words with you. How about this? Theres no need for you to worry about who to give the Xuan-Yuan Sword to. Just set it on the ground. As for who it winds up with, well just fight among ourselves. It has nothing to do with you, so theres no need to concern yourself with it.
Then, my safety.
I, Chen Jiannan, guarantee that you can leave here safely and that no one with threaten you. The others absolutely wont touch you either. Brother Jackdaw, Brother Yin Hu, what do you think?
He looked at Yin Hu, who nodded. Okay.
He wanted a fair fight. So long as the sword didnt wind up in Jackdaw or Chen Jiannans hands, he could ept anything.
I have no objections either, of course, said Jackdaw. Hed seen through Ye Zichens little games right from the start, but had said nothing. After all, regardless of Ye Zichens tricks, theyd just wind up fighting in the end.
So long as they got to fight, nothing else mattered to him.
Now that he had both Jackdaw and Yin Hus approval, Chen Jiannan smiled at Ye Zichen. Thats settled, then. There are no objections, so. Please set the Xuan-Yuan Sword down and leave this ce, Your Majesty.
You guys are awfully dull. Even after hearing their decision, Ye Zichen didnt rx his grip on the Xuan-Yuan Sword at all. He clutched it to his chest andughed facetiously. He could tell that Chen Jiannan and Jackdaw had seen right through him. In their eyes, he must be nothing but a dancing clown.
What a waste of his acting skills! In the end, hed gained nothing at all.
Yin Hu was the only one who truly fell for his ploy. It seemed he wasnt too bright.
What do you mean by this, Your Majesty? Chen Jiannanughed.
What do mean, what do I mean? With that, Ye Zichens expression darkened. His fingers drummed his sword as he roared, Wind, arise!
Chapter 1185 - The Five Elements Appear
Chapter 1185 - The Five Elements Appear
The word was like a divine mandate; wind followed immediately after. Countless gusts howled across the wastnds, fomring nine towering tornadoes. Each carried enough force to edestroy heaven and earth. As the winds swept across the earth, the mountains crumbled, and ancient trees snapped in half.
The winds were like countless, peerlessly sharp des. When theynded on the gathering of supremes, they left shallow, bloody gashes.
Not bad after all. Chen Jiannans hand slid forward. As fast as the gusts were, given his abilities, they didnt amount to anything at all. He stopped the wind with the back of his hand, but he did so intentionally; he wanted to see just how strong the wind des were.
The results were already clear. They could bypass his defenses and cut open his flesh. He could see that Ye Zichen had only just be an earth supreme, so his battle arts were already praiseworthy.
However, to Ye Zichen, this was nothing worth writing home about.
These winds were on a higher level thanks to his recent enlightenment. They were many times stronger than before, but they could still only barely break his opponents skin. This result was far below his expectations.
Especially since that was just Chen Jiannan. When the wind des struck Yin Hu and Jackdaw, they didnt even leave a mark.
This will be more troublesome than I thought. Ye Zichen furrowed his brows and sighed inwardly.
He focused his mind and sent Xuan-Yuan Xiang a transmission, Big Sister Xiang, go hide in the Yao-Sealing Pagoda for a while.
Didnt you say you were going to give me away? she snorted.
Do you really think Im that kind of person? Ye Zichen didnt quite know what to say. Alright, quit throwing a tantrum. Hide in the pagoda while I y with these guys.
He stored her and the sword inside the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. All the experts present had locked in on the sword, but it disappeared right before their very eyes. Their expressions soured.
Where on earth did you hide the Xuan-Yuan Sword!?
Go ahead and guess. Ye Zichen pursed his lips, but the crowd onlyughed wantonly in response.
It doesnt matter how well you hide it. Itll reappear on its own as soon as youre dead.
Then go ahead and try it. Ye Zichens expression darkened, and he stomped hard against the ground.
The immense force immediately split the ground open, sending cracks snaking in all directions. He lifted his hands into the air, and the nine tornadoes gathered around him. Ye Zichen stood in the center of the winds, his robes and hair fluttering in the wind.
His eyes shed with sharp light. Rain!
A downpour started, and magical rain came pouring down in buckets, drenching everything within ten thousand square miles.
Magic rain? The three top experts could sense that there was something unusual about it.
This kids actually rather interesting. Jackdaw reached out and touched a raindrop, but when it collided with his finger, it evaporated into mist.
Hes proficient in rain and wind, two of the five elements. It seems hes studying both daos at once, and that isprehension is pretty good.
Theyre just ordinary daos. He cant exert much influence on the weather with just that, snorted Chen Jiannan.
As they chatted idly, the yao and humans had already started their attack. Only the demons, on Jackdaws orders, stood off to the sides awaiting furthermands.
When Chen Jiannan saw this, he arched his brows. Arent you interested in the Xuan-Yuan Sword?
Quit talking nonsense. If I wasnt interested, would I even be here? Jackdaws words were as sharp as ever. He sneered. Im not just interested in ganging up on one person. Even if I win, itll only be because I had an unfair advantage.
His words were obviously intended to use Chen Jiannan and Yin Hu of bullying Ye Zichen and exploiting their advantage in numbers.
However, Chen Jiannan only smiled in response to his righteous criticisms. In his heart, he couldnt help but curse Jackdaw. Is there something wrong with your brain?
Nevermind the difference in numbers; Ye Zichen was an earth supreme, while even the weakest of their subordinates was still a sky supreme. The difference between earth and sky supremes was no small thing.
Ye Zichen never even considered summoning his subordinates from the Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
On the firstyer, even the strongest of them were still only peak earth supremes, while their subordinates were all sky supremes. If he called them out, hed just be sending them to their deaths.
Besides, if he used the Dao of the Five Elements, he might be able to stall them for a while.
Rain, condense! Form a dragon! As soon as he gave hismand, the rain really did gather together and form a dragon of pure water.
Ofcourse, it wasnt just rain that could condense. Wind naturally could as well
However, Ye Zichen still needed those nine tornadoes to restrict the sky supremes movements.
The water dragon roared. When it opened its mouth, it fired arrows of pressurized water at the supremes. Although this attack was on the same level as the wind des, it was more condensed, so it was even sharper. The arrows pierced right through anyone below the third-stage sky-supreme level.
Although the water dragon wasquite effective, forming it required a vast, vast quantity of magic rain. There simply wasnt enough to defeat such arge group of supremes.
At this point, Ye Zichen could no longer afford to hide his true strength. Crack, o lightning! Rumble, o thunder! ze, o fire.!
Hed summoned all five elements. It was like the apocolypse hade for the wastes. Winds howled, rain poured down, thunder rumbled relentlessly overhead, lightning shed, and heavenly mes scorched the eath..
How is this possisble? Yin Hu and Chen Jiannan eximed simultaneously. When they saw Ye Zichen summon all five elements, they froze in ce.
This is the Dao of the Five Elements! Chen Jiannan, whod turned his nose up at Ye Zichens mediocre daos earlier, was now so shocked he practically bit his tongue off. After the Five Elements Great Emperor fell, he destroyed the Five Elements Dao Heart. No one has walked the path of the five elements since, but this kid manifested all five! Does he think he can retread the path of the five elements and recondense its dao heart?
Thats not all! From the look of things, the elements areplementing each other, and moreover, can freely transform into each other. Im afraid hes already reached small sess in all five.
Yin Hu furrowed his brows. Despite himself, he felt a surge of admiration for Ye Zichen.
Everyone else here was walking a path others had already tread for them. With a Dao Heart to guide their way forward, there was no need to fumble around in the dark. But Ye Zichen was different; he had to find his own Dao and carve his own path. His path would be thousands, no, tens of thousands of times as treacherous as theirs!
Still, no matter how much he admired Ye Zichen, he absolutely had to seize the Xuan-Yuan Sword.
Yin Hu twisted his neck and stepped forth. At the same time, his gazended on Chen Jiannan and Jackdaw. All of us know just how threatening the Dao of the Five Elements is. They cant possibly seize the Xuan-Yuan Sword on their own. Lets quit watching the show and attack!
You two go on ahead. Jackdaw shrugged. I personally refuse to gang up on him.
Yan Hu didnt respond. Instead, he looked at Chen Jiannan, who nodded, drew his sword, and cut the thunderstorm overhead in half.
It looks like Ill have to do this myself.
Chapter 1186 - Ta Ta for Now
Chapter 1186 - Ta Ta for Now
With the power of all five elements, although Ye Zichen faced sky supremes, they couldnt do much against him.
If the lightning didnt electrocute them, the rain arrows pierced them. If the rain arrows didnt pierce them, the fire burnt them.. In short, the once-proud sky supreme experts currently seemed a bit pathetic.
Their subordinates sorry state didnt surprise Chen Jiannan and Yin Hu; the Dao of the Five Elements was on the same level as the Daos of destruction and immortality. This level of power was only to be expected.
However, the true strength of the Dao of the Five Elements was its limitless versatility. The elements could fuse to produce countless different results. Fortunately, Ye Zichen had just barely crossed the threshold, and hadnt reached the level of freely fusing the elements. If he had, those sky supremes fates would have been even more tragic.
All of you, retreat. Chen Jiannan and Yin Hu ordered their subordinates back.
Jackdaw waved the other demons over as well. Everyone, gather around.
The demons, who hadnt participated in the initial scuffle with Ye Zichen, were inparatively good shape. They made no attempt to take Ye Zichens life, so he didnt target them directly. When Ye Zichen attacked the humans and yao, they simply defended themselves from the resulting shockwaves. None of them had suffered any major injuries.
Your Excellency, the humans and yao have taken action. Are we still going to wait? said one of the demons.
Jackdawughed indifferently, If they want to fight, go ahead and let them. I absolutely refuse to gang up on a weaker opponent. You guys ought to thank me; if Id sent you out earlier, you wouldnt be any better off than the humans and yao. You might have even suffered heavy injuries.
But he might very well be the one who ughtered our three thousand demon kings!
So what if he killed them? Its just a few thousand demon kings. They hadnt even be supremes yet; theyre not worth bothering about, said Jackdaw with a cold snort. You just sit tight and watch. If the Xuan-Yuan Sword falls into human or hao hands, then we can go out and fight for it. If neither of them can take that kid, Ill give him time to recover, then challenge him to singlebat. The Dao of the Five Elements! Ive never fought such an opponent before.
Under Chen Jiannan and Yin Hus orders, everyst human and yao expert retreated. Ye Zichen was nothing but an earth supreme. At first, they saw him as nothing but a toy to dispose of as they wished, but this mere toy had brought them an enormous surprise.
They carried the wounded off to the side, then looked at their leaders.
And here I thought you two would hold out a while longer, said Ye Zichen, his eyes glinting coldly.
Those two were the true final bosses. Then there was the leader of the demons, the hidden boss whod yet to appear. He nced at Jackdaw, only to discover that the demon showed no signs of entering the fray.
Just now, when the yao and humans surrounded him, the demons hadnt gotten involved either.
Does he want to let the others duke it out first, then swoop in and seize the treasure? Ye Zichen frowned and thought to himself.
Chen Jiannan hefted his divine sword and approached Ye Zichen, but he stopped about fifty meters away. His de started crackling with dimly discernable lightning. When Ye Zichen examined it more closely, he saw that the swords handle was emzoned with the name Xiao.
Are you from the Xiao Family? Ye ZIchen furrowed his brows.
So, even someone like you knows about the Xiao Family, said Chen Jiannan with an arrogant snort. Thats right, Im a member of the Lightning Emperors Xiao Family. Xiao Hu is my master. Im his first and eldest student.
I didnt realize the Xiao Family included people with other surnames as well. The world was awfully small indeed. Hed just butted heads with Xiao Hu in the lowernds, and killed his student in front of him. He never would have guessed that the very next member of the Xiao Family he ran into was also one of Xiao Hus disciples.
Why shouldnt they? Chen Jiannanughed coldly, and the lightning coating his de grew even brighter.
I have to admit it: youve given me quite the surprise. I assumed you were just proficient in a few elements. To think you could use all five! Your Dao of the Five Elements is quite a threat to our subordinates. You injured so many sky supremes as a humble earth supreme; you ought to be proud of yourself. However, your journey ends here!
Tell me your name. You chose the Dao of the Five Elements, so youre worthy of me remembering your name, said Yin Hu from off to the side.
If I tell you my name, Im afraid one of you will explode, said Ye Zichen with a wanton grin. He touched his finger to his lips. My glorious name is Ye Zichen. The people of the Lower Lands know me as Grandmaster Ye!
As soon as the words left his lips, Ye Zichen smiled yfully at Chen Jiannan. As expected, the moment he heard the name Grandmaster Ye, Chen Jiannans expression contorted.
However, after a moment, Chen Jiannan took hold of his emotions. So, it was you.
He hefted his de and pointed it at Ye Zichen. This is perfect. Ill seize this chance to get revenge on my junior apprentice brothers behalf.
Not even Yin Hu could predict what happened next. Chen Jiannan swung his crackling lightning sword at Ye Zichen, but it didnt fly straight. Ye Zichen waspletely on edge, but he nevertheless dodged it easily.
You think that was enough to avenge your junior apprentice brother? Your master, Xiao Hu, was on site when I killed him, but not even he could save his apprentice. As for you. Youd best quit dreaming.
At the time, there was an expert from the Northern Divine Mountain present; Masters hands were tied. But now, theres no one here to save you. All that awaits you is death.
Are you certain? Ye Zichen let out a confidentugh and stretched as if utterly unconcerned. How about we make a bet? If you cant kill me here, you be my dog.
You think youre funny, huh? After learning Ye Zichens identity, Chen Jiannan fury grew until finally, he could no longer hold himself back.
Back under Xiao Hus tutge, he and Xiao Zhan had been good friends. When he learned of his younger apprentice brothers death, he immediately wanted to go out and seek revenge, but his master ordered him to fight for the Xuan-Yuan Sword instead.
By perfect coincidence, he ran into just the man he was looking for! He absolutely had to kill him!
His swords lightning reached the skies, forming a connection with the nine heavens and interfering with Ye Zichens thunder and lightning.
His sword acted as a lightning rod, drawing electricity to himself.
The electrical energy gathered and condensed.
Tch tch tch, that looks way tougher than my lightning, Ye Zichen muttered inwardly. He walked the path of the Dao of the Five Elements; his thunder and lightning out to be the purest of all, but now Chen Jiannans explosive lightning seemed far superior to his.
Apparently, hisprehension of thunder and lightning was wed, with too many missing details.
Burst! Chen Jiannan let out a low roar. The lightning exploded upon hismand. The sight of it set Ye Zichens hair on end.
However, before it struck, he scratched his head andughed gleefully, Ta ta for now!
Chapter 1187 - Discovered
Chapter 1187 - Discovered
Ye Zichens words blew past their ears like a gentle breeze. They immediately discovered that hedpletely disappeared from view, just like the Xuan-Yuan Sword. They saw no trace of him whatsoever.
Where did he go? The gathered sky supremes all reached out with their divine awareness, which intercrossed to form a with no gaps whatsoever.
A gentle breeze, grains of sand, flowing water.
Nothing in heaven and earth could escape their divine awarenesses, yet they still couldnt locate Ye Zichen.
Chen Jiannan still clenched his sword as if he were about to strike. His face was ashen. Ye Zichens final taunt was like a thorn embedded deep in his heart.
Did he escape?
He was a glorious ninth-stage sky supreme, only one step away from bing a diviner, yet hed let an ant who just barely became an earth supreme escape right beneath his nose?
This was absolutely the greatest shame of his life; hed never live this down.
Impossible! Chen Jiannan roared internally. Hed kept his divine awareness locked on his surroundings since he first started fighting Ye Zichen. It was impossible for him to disappear so thoroughly and so suddenly. He was definitely still here.
Whoosh!
Chen Jiannans divine awareness enveloped the entire wastnd.
Even if Ye Zichen had dug underground, hed find him for sure.
How utterly terrifying! Ye Zichen stood on the first floor of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. He clutched his chest; his heart was still beating like a drum. Although the Five Elements were a peerless grand dao, he still had no means to resist a ninth-stage sky immortal like Chen Jiannan.
The gap between their realms was simply too vast.
They were right; Ye Zichen hadnt left the wastes. In fact, he hadnt left the spot hed disappeared from.
Hed simply used the Yao-Sealing Pagodas transformation to be an insignificant speck of dust and escape their notice. Hopefully, theyd get frustrated and give up.
Master. As soon as Ye Zichen appeared inside the pagoda, Jiao Qi and Meng Huairong went up to greet him.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang was there too. It was her first time in the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, and she was full of curiosity. She could sense that this was a spatial divine artifact, but it could support living things, and moreover, it had the same Laws as the outside world.
She hadnt expected Ye Zichen to encounter such great fortune after just one hundred years apart.
Big Sister Xiang, sorry about what I said earlier. Please dont take offense. Ye Zichen smiled at her apologetically. He knew his words were hurtful.
Forget it. Ill be the bigger person and let this slide she said, scrunching up her nose. Whats going on outside?
Ye Zichen didnt exin. Instead, he waved his hand, summoning a curtain, which reflected the situation outside the pagoda.
It looks like things arent going particrly well, said Xuan-Yuan Xiang.
Of course! Those people are all sky supremes, and theyre all after you. How could they possibly just give up after failing to get their hands on you?
As expected, my innate beauty is too much. All these people want me! said Xuan-Yuan Xiang, looking awfully narcissistic. She brushed her fingers through her hair to show off. Ye Zichen truly had no idea how to respond to that, so he didnt. He simply focused on the screen showing the situation outside.
Hurry up and leave!
You cant find me here, so why are you wasting your time?
He inwardly prayed and urged them to hurry up. In this situation, his only escape was if these sky supremes left on their own.
Tch tch tch, not even Brother Chen can do it, huh?ughed Jackdaw. You let an earth supreme escape right beneath your nose?
He was surprised when Ye Zichen disappeared as well. He reached out with his divine awareness as well, but found nothing.
Dont just watch, snorted Chen Jiannan. If he disappears, you demons cant get your hands on the Xuan-Yuan Sword either.
So what? If we lose it, we lose it, jeered Jackdaw. The Xuan-Yuan Sword isnt all that useful to us demons anyway.
When Chen Jiannan heard that, he froze. Yes, the demons wanted to vie for the Xuan-Yuan Sword, but it wasnt absolutely necessary for them. They werent as desperate for it as the humans and yao
If I cant find the Xuan-Yuan Sword, you can give up on obtaining the Chiyou Sword, said Chen Jiannan, trying a different tactic.
Thene on and show me what youre made of. My hands were starting to get itchy anyway. How about we duke it out right here? With that, Jackdaws sky supreme aura exploded outward with a boom, permeating the surrounding air. His towering demonic energy made the yao and humans feel rather out of sorts. Even Chen Jiannan was stunned and ufortable; he wanted to fight just like that?
It makes no sense to fight right now. Why did I have to go on and say all that? But I already said it; I cant back down now.
Duke what out? None of us have found the Xuan-Yuan Sword yet. Both of you, drop it, and stop bickering, said Yin Hu. If you ask me, the Xuan-Yuan Sword and its wielder are definitely still in the area. We ought to keep looking for him.
Yin Hu broke their stalemate. Chen Jiannan went with the flow, snorted, and ignored Jackdaw.
Right at that moment, one of the yao eximed, I found it!
He summoned a pair of hammers then mmed hard against the earth.
Bang!
When the hammers hit the ground, it exploded into nothingness. Only a single grain of sand remained without the slightest damage. It simplyy there at the bottom of a deep crater.
They found me even in here? Ye Zichen furrowed his brows.
The next moment, he heard Chen Jiannan send a transmission from the outside. Are you going to keep hiding?
Theyd already discovered him, so there was no point pretending any longer. Ye Zichen simply reached out with his divine awareness and responded, You found me? Not bad at all!
Hmph. Youre nothing but an earth supreme. No matter how deeply you hide yourself, you cant escape, shouted Chen Jiannan, his gaze sinister. If you know whats good for you,e out and surrender. Otherwise, even if you stubbornly seal yourself inside, you wont be able to escape death.
Chen Jiannans expression grew sour, and he felt jealousy deep within his heart.
A spatial divine artifact.
In the God Realm, spatial divine artifacts, especially those that could contain people, were the rarest of all. He was a ninth stage sky supreme, but hed never gotten his hand on one. Yet this little earth supreme hadnt just won the Xuan-Yuan Swords favor; hed even found himself a spatial divine artifact to hide in. The mere thought of it infuriated him.
Other people had always seen him as a proud son of heaven with awe-inspiring good fortune.
But now,pared to Ye Zichen, he was nothing at all.
In the face of Chen Jiannans threats, Ye Zichen onlyughed. Do you think Im stupid? Or is there something wrong with your brain?
He sneered in utter contempt, then continued, Wont I die if I go outside? If you think youre all that, why dont youe in and kill me?
Chen Jiannans fury reached the heavens. Thunder crackled over the horizon, and the clouds overhead darkened. Youre seeking death!
Chapter 1188 - The Ridiculously Expensive Devil Dharma Body
Chapter 1188 - The Ridiculously Expensive Devil Dharma Body
Are you trying to threaten me? Did you all see that? Hes threatening me! Ye Zichens eyes widened in exaggerated terror. What a joke. I was so scared just now. This sort of person is too despicable!
He looked at the screen reflecting Chen Jiannan in utter disgust, then spread his awareness out of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
Hurry up and kill me, then.
Fine, Ill grant your wish. Chen Jiannan was in no mood to spout a load of garbage. He hefted his divine sword and swung at the Yao-Sealing Pagoda with all his might.
Ye Zichen was actually quote bit nervous; although hed had the pagoda for a while now, he had no idea what its defenses were like.
Wham!
Chen Jiannans first sword attacknded, but the Yao-Sealing Pagoda remained unharmed.
The second attack hit.
Then the third.
He attacked for a wholee hour, but the Yao-Sealing Pagoda took no damage at all.
Heh, the Five Elements Great Emperors Yao-Sealing Pagoda, Emperor Hades masterpiece, sure doesnt disappoint! Ye Zichen couldnt help but gasp; the pagodas shocking defenses meant he could rest at ease.
Swinging his sword countless times had cost Chen Jiannan an enormous amount of energy. He stopped, and plopped a few recover pills into his mouth.
When he saw that his opponent had stopped, Ye Zichen felt someone out of sorts. Are you up to it or not? Come on in and kill me already! Swing harder!
Chen Jiannan was sitting cross-legged and recovering his divine power. Ye Zichens taunts irritatede him so much, they almost threw his divine power into turmoil.
After a while, he suppressed his fury. Once hed recovered a third of his divine power he started attacking again, but he no longer went all out. After an hour with no progress, he figured that he could swing his sword all year without any results.
Your spatial divine artifacts defenses are shocking. To Ye Zichens surprise, Chen Jiannan didnt sound as angry as before. A faint smile tugged at his lips as he looked at the tiny speck of dust that was the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. I admit that with my power, I cant possibly break through.
Was he backing down?
Despite himself, Ye Zichen curled his lips. Arent you giving up too easily?
If you cant break through, why dont you just leave? Do you want to celebrate new years with me or something?
I naturally cant leave without the Xuan-Yuan Sword, said Chen Jiannan amiably. Although I cant break through your defenses. You cant escape either. If you want to just wait it out, I can wait here with you.
With that, Chen Jiannan plopped down beside the miniscule pagoda, crossed his legs, and started meditating.
His words enlightened hispanions. Theyd been overly focused on the goal at hand, desperate to break through the pagoda and seize the Xuan-Yuan Sword.
They were so oveewith despair at their inability to break through that they forgot: although they couldnt break in, Ye Zichen couldnt leave either.
The supremes started divvying upbor. They couldnt all continuously lock onto the speck of dust; theyd quickly exhaust their mental energy.
But while they mightck other things, they didntck manpower..
Theyd just have to take shifts.
..... Ye Zichens smile froze. This was the result hed feared the most.
Master, what should we do now? Meng Huairong and Jiao Qi furrowed their brows.
Ye Zichen licked his lips, then looked at the screen and the meditating supremes. You want to wait it out? Fine then, go ahead and wait. Once I open the second floor of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, youre all doomed.
Ye Zichens eyes shed with cold light. He waved his hands and snorted, Give me a quiet room. Im going into seclusion!
Give me one too, please, said Xuan-Yuan Xiang. After properly fusing with the godheaad, who knows? I might be able to help out too.
.
Ye Zichen sat cross-legged in a private room. He was roughly a first-stage earth supreme.
Although hed achieved small sess in all five elements, he still couldnt open the second floor of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. It was obvious that there was a strength requirement to open it as well.
But using hisprehension of the Five Elements to boost his cultivation clearly wasnt realistic.
So, you want to wait it out with me? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes and took out a pitch-ck secret tome. This was none other than the book hed stolen from the warlock of the Time Corridor, the Devil Dharma Body.
Forming a Dharma Body was necessary for any supreme who hoped to be a diviner, but in fact, no more than ten percent seeded.
The resources needed to seed were far too numerous; ordinary people hadnt have that much cash to y around with.
Most supremes who seeded in condensing dharma bodies were disciples of major family ns. Only a few relied on sheer willpower and years of hard work to umte the necessary supplies.
Of course, the higher the cost, the more you got out of it.
If you could sessfully form a supreme dharma body, even if it was the weakest variety, most other supremes were no match for you.
Ye Zichen flipped through the book, and the first thing he saw was the list of necessary resources. The list of things he needed to pay attention to while condensing his dharma body came next.
Hundred tails grass, heavenly god fruit, ten-thousand-year ck jade.
The list of dazzlingly luxurious materials stunned him; despite his vast breadth of experience, there were quite a few even he hadnt heard of.
For instance, devil fruits.
Wasnt that the thing Luffy ate in One Piece?
This was a necessary ingredient to form a Devil Dharma Body. Did that mean that after sessfully condensing it, his dharma body could stretch like rubber?
Jiao Qi. Just looking was of no use. Whether he could condense it or not depended on whether the Yao-Sealing Pagoda had sufficient reserves or not.
Master. Jiao Qi stepped inside.
Ye Zichen tossed him the secret tome. Could you take a look and see if we have enough resources in storage for this dharma body technique?
The Devil Dharma Body? Jiao Qi arched his brows. There were one hundred and eight varieties of dharma body, but hed never heard of this one.
He nce down at the list, then froze in bewilderment.
Was this really a supreme dharma body technique?
That was enough resources to condense ten supreme dharma bodies! Hed never once seen or heard of such an expensive dharma body.
Furthermore, the resources needed were all raree and valuable.
For instance, ten-thousand year ck jade. Ordinary ck Jade was valuable already, but he wanted ten-thousand year ck jad? And one hundred and fifty kilos of it at that!
And havenly god fruits! Those were used to forge diviner pills, which could improve your odds of breaking through to the diviner level by thirty percent. They were so precious, yet this technique demanded a full twenty of them.
Two hundred branches of thousand-year-old divine wood.
Six perfect divine inkstones.
Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth element supreme souls, one of each.
The heart of a demon god.
Am I dreaming?
Jiao Qi was steady and even-tempered, but even he gasped. If they offered these ingredients up for sale, even diviners would sell themselves into very in exchange.
Yet all these iparably precious ingredients were needed just to condense a supreme dharma body?
This absolutely had to be a joke!
Chapter 1189 - Seclusion
Chapter 1189 - Seclusion
Master. After a long, stunned pause, Jiao Qi looked at Ye Zichen in utter bewilderment. He was a mighty ninth-stage earth supreme, yet just holding the Devil Dharma Body set his hands trembling.
Thats right, they were really trembling.
Nevermind a ninth-stage earth supreme; even if a diviner showed up, when they saw that ludicrous list of ingredients, theyd tremble too.
Is there a problem? Ye Zichen had no particrly sense of how valuable these ingredients were. He knew that a few of the ingredients were rare and expensive, but hed never seen any other supreme dharma body technique and didnt have a sense for how costly the Devil Dharma Body really was.
There is. Even though Ye Zichen was the master of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, Jiao Qi had no choice but to dash his hopes. He gulped, thenughed drily, Master, this dharma body technique of yours isnt one of the standard hundred and eight, is it?
Thats naturally not a problem. The universe is so huge that not even a ruler would dare say for sure that the standard hundred and eight dharma bodies are the only ones in existence. There are undoubtedly techniques outside of their ranks.
Then whats the problem? said Ye Zichen, looking right at him.
The problem is..... This dharma body is far, far too costly. With that, Jiao Qi, who wasnt too delicate with words in the first ce, could no longer hold himself back. Lets start byparing it with an ordinary dharma body technique. ck Jade is necessary, but hundred-year jade is fine, and you only need a dozen or so kilos. Yet your technique demands one hundred and fifty kilos, and furthermore, they have to be ten-thousand years old.... Your subordinate fears that the entire God Realmbined contains less than five hundred kilos of ten-thousand-year ck jade.
Also, thousand-year divine wood and heavenly god fruits.... Those are treasures that fetch tens or even hundreds of millions of coins at auction, but whoever came up with that technique of years things theyre as readily avable as bok choy; it demands dozens of each!
Also.... The more Jiao Qi spoke, the more worked up he got, until his mouth couldnt stop firing off an endless stream ofints.
Ye Zichen hadnt understood the Devil Dharma Bodys ridiculous price, but after listening to Jiao Qi, he roughly understood it.
However, he also understood the concept of high cost, high payoff. If he could truly condense this dharma body, it would undoubtedly by stronger than any ordinary dharma body.
Right now, all he needed to know was if the Yao-Sealing Pagoda had the necessary resources or not.
However, before he could even open his mouth and ask, Jiao Qi answered his question for him. Theres no way to build your dharma body.
The pagoda doesnt have enough resources? Ye Zichen arched his brows.
It doesnt, it definitely doesnt. Besides, this is just the first floor. Everyone locked in here is an earth supreme at most. Even if we had ess to heavenly god fruits and ten-thousand-year ck jade, none of us could use them, said Jiao Qi at a bit of a loss for words.
Ye Zichen felt as if hed been struck by lightning. Chen Jiannan and the others were outside the pagoda at this very moment, eying him hungrily and watching to prevent his escape. It was obvious they wouldnt leave until he did.
The Devil Dharma Body was his only hope of turning things around, but now Jiao Qi was telling him they didnt have the resources?
This isnt a joke, is it? Ye Zichens jaw dropped, and he stood there for a while, unsure of what to say. He waved his hand and summoned another screen to examine the situation outside.
The three encampments seemed to have reached an understanding. They really did split into shifts to monitor him continuously.
As soon as Ye Zichen poked his divine awareness outside, several others locked onto him.
The instant Chen Jiannans awareness locked onto him, his eyes popped open. Youd best hurry up and step outside.
Didnt you say you were willing to wait it out? Go ahead and wait, then, said Ye Zichen. With that one final snipe, Ye Zichen withdrew his divine awareness.
His expression was grave. Once you got on a tigers back, it was hard to get back down.
Jiao Qi.
Im here, said Jiao Qi immediately.
Go gather up all the medicines in the firstyer of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda that can boost divine power, then bring them to me. Arent they willing to wait for me? Then Ill just let them wait around outside. Once I open the second floor of the pagoda, they can forget about escaping.
Yes, sir.
Time flowed like water and months flew by. Three years passed in the blink of an eye.
In the next three years, Ye Zichen didnt take so much as a single step out of his hidden room. In addition to gorging on medicines to improve his cultivation, he focused onprehending the Dao of the Five Elements.
Jiao Qi, have some fruit, said a beautiful woman bearing a basket of fruit. She was yet another of the firstyer of the Yao-Sealing Pagodas leaders, Meng Huairong.
The Yao-Sealing Pagoda contained its own dimension. There were quite a few fruit trees inside; thats where she got the fruits.
Youre here. Jiao Qi nodded at her from his stone chair then plucked an immortal fruit from the basket. However, he paused for a while without so much as taking a bite.
Master has already been in seclusion for three years already, right? asked Jiao Qi.
A bit more than that. Meng Huairong nodded. Are you worried about him? At our level, its possible to seclude yourself for decades, or even hundreds of years. Disappearing into his room for just three years isnt worth worrying over.
Im naturally not worried about Master, said Jiao Qi through furrowed brows. Im worried about the people outside.
His gazended on the screen disying the outside world. Chen Jiannan and the others took shifts, but they hadnt left the Yao-Sealing Pagoda unattended once since Ye Zichen started seclusion.
Them....? Just let them go on waiting. They cant open the pagoda.
But not long ago, it seems like one of them went to ask a diviner-level expert toe. The gap between diviners and supremes is no small thing. What if they break through the seal protecting the pagoda? What would we do then?
Diviners? Theyre going to look for diviners? said Meng Huairong in surprise.
Three years passed outside the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, but it wasnt enough to diminish their thirst for the Xuan-Yuan Sword.
After three years, all the sky supremes on site were visibly exhausted. Although they took shifts to recover their energy, taking shifts wasnt enough to recover after using their divine awareness for so long.
Of them, Jackdaw was in the highest spirits. He wasnt all that obsessed with the Xuan-Yuan Sword to begin with.
His focus wasnt on Ye Zichen, but rather Yin Hu and Chen Jiannan. He intended to interfere the second one of them got their hands on the Xuan-Yuan Sword.
How embarrassing, he said. Arent you ashamed to rush back and beg for reinforcements?
Chen Jiannan wasnt around; it seemed that the three years had worn down his patience. Not long ago, hed returned to the God Realm to find his master and force the Yao-Sealing Pagoda open.
Yin Hu had also gone to notify diviners of the yao race. The only ones who hadnt were the demons.
Jackdaw, are you certain you dont want to call for a diviner-level expert? asked Quinn.
Why should I? Ive got too much shame to do something like that, he said with a sneer. What, are you worried their diviners willy hands on us?
Before Quinn could respond, a rift opened in the sky and two transcendent presences stepped down and into the wastes.
Chapter 1190 - Even a Diviner Can’t Do I
Chapter 1190 - Even a Diviner Cant Do I
Its toote to cry about it now. Theyre already here!
When he sensed the two overpowering auras, Jackdaw shrugged and smiled indifferently. At the same time, he rose to his feet and bowed at the two new arrivals.
Although he didnt take anyone else seriously, not even diviners, he still had to maintain the bare minimum level of etiquette.
The rest of the supremes followed suit and bowed in greeting.
Before long, three figures stepped out of the sky. One was Chen Jiannan of the god race. The others were the diviner-level experts he and Yin Hu had invited from their respective realms.
Its already been tens of thousands of years since Ist visited a lower realm, said the god race diviner. He stepped forth andnded directly in front of the gathered supremes.
Yin Hu stepped forward to greet the yao diviner as well. Once the two expertsnded, their gazesnded on Jackdaw.
When they sensed the diviners gazes, the other demon supremes lowered their heads.
You must be Jackdaw, said the god race diviner.
Indeed I am, said Jackdaw, meeting his gaze with a smile.
The diviner noted his expression, nodded, andughed, I hadnt expected the demons to send you. Why isnt Han Shi here?
Brother Chen and Brother Yin already invited the two of you, and your strength isparable to my fathers. If can break through, theres no need to invite him. If you cant, he cant either. Thats why I decided not to trouble him, chuckled Jackdaw.
Your reasoning is awfully strange. Its been a hundred thousand years since I saw your father. I thought Id get to see him here. Its a pity when you return to the Demon Realm, please say hello on my behalf.
Ill be sure to remember.
The god race diviner stopped exchanging pleasantries with Jackdaw. Hed only said all that out of respect for his father, Han Shi.
He smiled at Jackdaw once more, then turned to Chen Jiannan and said, Where is it?
Chen Jiannan had already exined that Ye Zichen had turtled up in the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. Of course. He didnt say it was the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. In his exnation, it became an immortal residence with shockingly powerful defenses.
Chen Jiannan immediately took a few steps forward, spread out his immortal awareness, and locked onto the speck of dust.
Right here.
The god race diviner easily located and locked onto the speck of dust. He thoroughly examined it, then pointed.
A bolt of lightning fired from the tip of his finger, sting a deep pit in the earth, but the speck of dust remaind intact and unharmed.
They hadnt expected this result. Chen Jiannan and the other supremes looked on in bewildermeent. Even Jackdaws face revealed undisguised shock.
At the diviner level, cultivators could casually manipte the Laws and Heavens will. This meant their destructive power exceeded sky supremes by an order of magnitude.
While they were en route, Jackdaw was certain that they could break through the pagodas defenses, but to his surprise.
It took no damage whatsoever.
Despite his failure to break through the pagodas defenses, the diviner didnt seem agitated or hurried in the slightest. On the contrary; hee seemede to expect this result.
He suddenly lowered his hand and turned to the yao race diviner. Brother Bai, you try.
The yao diviner was short, but he looked strong. He rubbed his nose, approached the speck of dust, and attacked with a bang.
The dust just sat there, entirely unharmed. The yao diviner shook his head and walked off to the side. I cant! The Yao-Sealing Pagodas defenses are shocking, as expected. Neither of us can break through them.
Brother Bai, you can tell its the Yao-Sealing Pagoda too? the god race diviner archede his brows.
The yao diviner nodded calmly. I can, yes. Only the Yao-Sealing Pagoda can both support life and transform into a speck of dust.
Thats right. The god race diviner sighed. I actually only agreed toe here to verify whether this was the pagoda or not. It seems like it was, after all.
The two diviners conversed without any regard for the supremes, but when the supreme heard the name Yao-Sealing Pagoda they were visibly ovee with shock.
The Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
Was this the Five Elements Great Emperors Yao-Sealing Pagoda?
Before they recovered from their surprise, the two diviners finished their conversation. The god diviner beckoned Chen Jiannan over and said, Were heading back.
But you just got here! eximed Chen Jiannan. Youre leaving already?
We discussed this with the Master of the Laws earlier; they only let us descend on the condition that we could each only unleash one attack. Weve already tried, so we cant linger here any longeer. Besides, thats the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. Even if we stayed, we couldnt possibly break through it, said the diviner.
Then.could we invite a ruler?
What are you thinking? barked the diviner. He frowned. Do you think rulers have it that easy?
The Laws keep close tabs on every existence beyond the diviner level. As diviners, we could onlye here as a special, one-time favor from the Laws, yet now you want to invite a ruler?
Then what should we do now? Chen Jiannan furrowed his brows. Hed already wasted three years waiting for Ye Zichen exit the pagoda. He hadnt cultivated at all; he was too focused on his target. He couldnt go on like this.
Thats up to you, said the diviner. He patted Chen Jiannan on the shoulder. This is a glorious opportunity for you. That divine artifact is the Yao-Sealing Pagoda! Even the God Emperor values it highly. If you offer it up to the God Emperor.
The diviner left the rest unsaid. In the end, he simply gave Chen Jiannan one final ambiguous look, then he and the yao diviner disappeared from the wastes.
So, it really was the Five Elements Great Emperors Yao-Sealing Pagoda. Chen Jiannans heart zed. No divine artifact was as important to the God Emperors as the Five Elements Great Emperors Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
It was just like the god race diviner said; this was his great fortune. At least, it would be if he seized this opportunity.
But now the problem was that Ye Zichen absolutely refused to leave the pagoda.
We have to think of a way to force him out of the pagoda, muttered Chen Jiannan.
His eyes darted back and forth, then lit up a vicious, sinister light. Guan Yu.
Big Brother Jiannan, said the woman as she drew near. She was a seventh-stage sky supreme.
Chen Jiannan narrowed his eyes, walked up to her, and whispered in her ear. Once he left, he saw her frowning back at him. Big Brother Jiannan, before our departure, Master ordered us not to have any contact with the people of the lower realms whatsoever. What youre suggesting isnt just contact. You want to use them for force him out.. This if Master finds out, hell be furious!
Master isnt here, so he doesnt fully understand the situation, snorted Chen Jiannan. He sent us here, but he had no idea wed run into this situation. Do as I say! If you run into problems, Ill take the me!
Chapter 1191 - Coercion
Chapter 1191 - Coercion
Although that female sky supreme was still a bit hesitant, she didnt dy any further. She disappeared from the wastes.
The god races sudden activity caught the demons and yaos attention. Right now, they werent just faced with a single Xuan-Yuan de; this was an opportunity to ascend to the heavens!
The Yao-Sealing Pagoda!
It wasnt just the God Emperor; the Yao Emperor and Demon Emperor were both eager to obtain it as well. Whoever obtained the pagoda and presented it to their respective emperors would change their future forever.
Brother Jackdaw, should we. A transmission entered Jackdaws mind. He instinctively looked up and saw Yin Hu giving him a meaningful look.
Jackdaw smiled coolly but kept at what he was doing: looking down and drawing circles in the dirt. At the same time, he sent a transmission back to Yin Hu. Youre already looking to form an alliance? Isnt it a little early for that?
I dont think its too early at all, said Yin Hu. He, too, intentionally averted his gaze and stared at the ground. The Five Elements Great Emperors Yao-Sealing Pagoda can only be encountered by chance; if we pass this up, well never find it. Tens of thousands of years ago, the Five Elements Great Emperor used it to wreak havoc on both our races; weve only just barely recovered our vitality even after all these years. If we let Chen Jiannan present it to the God Emperor, then we..
He left the rest unsaid. He trusted that Jackdaw would pick up what he was trying to say.
Jackdaw didnt deny any of it. Tens of thousands of years ago, back when the Five Elements Great Emperor was still alive, he used the Five Elements Dao Heart and the Yao-Sealing Pagoda to suppress all other races. For the god race, that was a time of unprecedented prosperity.
Today, the God Emperor was one of the three races ultimate experts. If he obtained the pagoda, the yao and demons would undoubtedly return to the same predicament theyd been in all those years ago. They truly couldnt let Chen Jiannan get his hands on the pagoda.
However, Jackdaw was most concerned with just who was locked up inside the Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
Why had the Eastern Monarch Taiyi repeatedly begged the Five Elements Great Emperor to open it, then fought so hard, he didnt even hesitate to burn up his origin energy?
ording to rumor, the Yao Emperor wasnt trying to steal the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. Rather, he wanted to force the Five Elements Great Emperor to release a certain someone.
Jackdaw nodded. Before we join forces, I have a question for you. Just how is locked inside? Why is the Yao Emperor so desperate to set them free?
I dont know either, said Yin Hu. Even though they spoke through transmissions, his voice lowered. The Yao Emperor and the Five Elements Great Emperor are both ultimate experts. How could a mere sky supreme such as myself know their deepest secrets? That said, I heard rumors that an old acquaintance of the Yao Emperors is locked up in there.
After sharing everything he knew, he added, Do you want to cooperate or not? Give me a clear answer.
Fine, lets work together just this once, said Jackdaw despite his disappointment. He hadnt found out the answer to his questions! Even so, he agreed to join forces.
Thats great! So long as we work together, Chen Jiannan will be no match for us. He nced ambiguously at Chen Jiannan, then said, Just now, what did he send that woman out for? I had my divine awareness locked onto here, but it disappeared before she reached her destination.
What else could he be doing? Hes definitely ying some shameless trick. Jackdaw, Yin Hu, and Chen Jiannan each represented their respective races younger generations. They were all young elites, so they were naturally acquainted with each other even before all this.
However, Jackdaw had always looked down his nose at Chen Jiannans character. He looked refined, gentle, and schrly, but inside, he was always scheming. In short, he was a sanctimonious hypocrite.
For instance, Chen Jiannan invited that god race diviner in secret. If Yin Hu and Jackdaw hadnt discovered him, Yin Hu would never have invited that yao expert.
Then well just have to be on guard, said Yin Hu.
On guard? Why bother? Lets just ask. Jackdaws eyes glinted sharply. He tossed the stone he was fiddling with aside and walked up to Chen Jiannan.
Meanwhile, back in the humans camp, one of Chen Jiannanspanions walked up to him. He looked discreetly over at the other two encampments, frowned, and transmitted, Brother Chen, it seems the yao and demons have reached a mutual understanding.
In response, Chen Jiannan simply smiled confidently, rubbed a stone hed plucked from the ground, and snorted. Nevermind them. Even if they join forces, they cant aplish anything. Schemes and plots are nothing in the face of absolute strength.
Brother Chen. Jackdaw walked up and interrupted their conversation.
Chen Jiannan, whose gaze was as dark as a deep pool mere moments ago, instantly stered a warm smile across his face. Brother Jackdaw.
Im surprised that the few of us ran into the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. It really loves up to its reputation as a divine artifact even the Five Elements Great Emperor was proud of! Even diviners couldnt so much as scratch it.
Thats only natural! If mere diviners could break through it, it wouldnt be worthy of its position as the top auxiliary divine artifact in the Upper Three Realms, chuckled Chen Jiannan.
Youre right, Brother Chen, said Jackdaw with a nomittal nod.
The surrounding yao, human, and demon supremes all watched their conversation cautiously. Theyd reached an agreement earlier on ount of the Xuan-Yuan Sword, but the Yao-Sealing Pagodas appearance had made everything moreplicated. Jackdaw taking the initiative to start a conversation with Chen Jiannan set their nerves on edge.
After a brief pause, Jackdaw got straight to the point and asked point-nk, Hey, Brother Chen, I saw you send out that supreme earlier. Whats she going off to do?
Chen Jiannan arched his brows and looked at Jackdaws smiling face. He smiled back, then said, Its nothing worth hiding. I send someone to force Ye Zichen out of his shell. We cant just wait him out forever.
Just as the words left his lips, the supreme hed sent out returned to the wastes. She immediately sensed the tension in the air.
Youre back, said Chen Jiannan.
He said nothing more to Jackdaw. Instead, he walked up to her and asked, Did you bring them?
She waved her hands and a dozen or so men and women appeared before their eyes, including Xue Qi, Xue Lan, and Stone.
Big Brother Jiannan, these are all members of the organization Ye Zichen left behind before he ascended. A few of them are quite close to him.
Good work. Chen Jiannan chuckled. The members of the Leisure House were sealed and couldnt talk or move, but when they heard Ye Zichens name, their eyes widened with undisguised horror.
Chen Jiannan coldly took in their terrified expressions. His ornamental divine sword appeared in his hands, and he ced its edge to one of the hostages necks.
Ye Zichen, if you dont want to watch these people die, hurry up and leave the Yao-Sealing Pagoda!
Chapter 1192 - The Second Floor of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda Opens
Chapter 1192 - The Second Floor of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda Opens
Meanwhile, within the Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
Ye Zichen was still immersed in cultivation. Three years had passed since he began seclusion.
For these three years, he hadnt taken even a single step out of his private room. Instead, he was fully immersed in meditating and pondering. This was the longest secluded cultivation of his life.
In his sea of consciousness, Ye Zichens miniature incarnation sat in the void, continuously absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. At the same time, the marks of the five elements world around him.
Fire. The miniature Ye Zichen pointed his finger, and the sigil corresponding to the fire element floated in front of him.
As he gave themand, the void around him instantly transformed into a sea of mes.
The mes zed madly as if trying to melt heaven and earth themselves, but before long, the sea of mes turned a shocking, crystalline blue.
At the same time, temperatures plummeted from zing heat to well below zero.
Ice fire. Sess!
Ye Zichens eyes popped open.
After countless divinations, I finally changed fire of the Five Elements a little bit. If I really want to recondense the Dao Heart, I really cant imagine how long itll take. Ye Zichen sat within his private room and murmured to himself. He pushed his hands forward, and a crystalline, icy spark of me appeared in his palms.
I wouldnt have guessed that the next step of fires evoltuion wasnt heaven-scorching heat, but rather the icy cold of frozen rivers. Im afraid the ultimate form of fire is actually ice!
When he calmed down, Ye Zichen realized that after three years of seclusion, it wasnt just hisprehension of the fire element that had improved; his rank had improved all the way to the seventh-stage earth supreme level.
With his current strength, he could already open the second floor of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
You said you were willing to wait me out, didnt you? Well, just you wait. Once Ive opened the second floor, Ill happily y with you. When he imagined Chen Jiannans face, he was ready and raring for action.
Chen Jiannan, you like using your strength to oppress others? What a coincidence; I like it too!
He waved his right hand and a cloth curtain appeared within the room. Its surface reflected the outside world. However, as soon as he saw the scene outside, Ye Zichens eyes reddened.
Several of the Leisure Houses membersy dead outside the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. From the look of the blood dripping from Chen Jiannans sword, he must have killed them himself. At the moment, he now held his sword to Xue Qis neck.
Tch tch tch, for someone the people of this lower realm revere as their Emperor Ye, you sure love hiding in your shell. Chen Jiannan looked at Xue Qi and the other captives yfully. Around ten of them had already fallen beneath his sword. The onlookers, whether they were human, yao, or demon, watched on in cold indifference.
In their eyes, Xue Qi and the others didnt even count as living things; they were nothing but ants.
At the same time though, in Chen Jiannans shoes, none of them would have made this choice.
They were esteemed sky supreme experts. With their status, killing sky immortals and immortal kings was beneath them.
Despite the de pressed to his throat, Xue Qis eyes contained only indignation, no fear. He glowered at Chen Jiannan with zing hot fury.
Unfortunately, he could neither talk nor move, otherwise.. Even if his blood soaked the earth, hed at least make sure to get some of it on Chen Jiannan and leave his mark.
Ye Zichen, are youing out or not? Chen Jiannan looked coldly in the direction of the pagoda and said, I heard that youre the savior of this world. Right now, this world needs you. As its savior, shouldnt you show yourself ande to its rescue once more?
If you dont respond, Ill just have to keep going. Chen Jiannan smiled yfully, but at that moment, an angry roar boomed throughout the wastnd like thunder.
Stay your hand! The sword stopped its downwards ascent. The survivors faces lit up with delight.
Chen Jiannan whipped around to face the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. Youre finally talking. It seems your Excellency, the Savior of this World, still has a conscience.
Of course I have a conscience, but Im afraid a dog ate yours, said Ye Zichen, his words once again reverberating through the wastes. You, a full-on sky supreme, have lowered yourself to kill sky immortals and immortal kings. Do you have any shame at all?!?
Whats there to be ashamed about? Chen Jiannan snorted. If they want to me someone, they should me their own weakness. Its only natural for the strong to kill the weak, dont you think?
When he heard that, Ye Zichen trembled with fury. He clenched his fists and cracked his knuckles, then sent another transmission. You want me toe out, dont you? Fine, Ille out now. However, youd best not harm anyone else. If you do, well, youll have to live with the consequences.
I await with bated breath, said Chen Jiannan.
Bang!
A fist mmed into the walls of the secret room, so powerful, everyone on the first floor of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda sensed the resulting tremor.
Ye Zichens bloodshot eyes scanned the bloody corpses of his old friends reflected on screen. He pushed the door to his room open, and saw Meng Huairong standing outside in obvious panic.
Its alright. I already know. He nced at her indifferently, then proceeded directly to the entrance to the secondyer of the pagoda.
There was no door blocking the entryway to the second floor. Instead, the entrance was a tightly sealed hill.
There was a stone tform smack dab in the middle of the hill. Ye Zichen raised his hand and ced it directly on top.
Suddenly, countless elemental sigils lit up around the stone. Last time he tried to open the second floor, he got stuck here, at this step. When the stone lit up, it signified hisprehension of the Dao of the Five Elements was sufficient, but after that, he still needed enough raw strength to break through the hill.
His right hand clenched into a fist and crackled with brilliant lightning. He took a deep breath, formed a horse stand, then mmed his fist down with all his might.
Crunch!
The hill blocking his way to the second floor of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda instantly covered in fine cracks, which spread, until finally, the entire hill crumbled into gravel.
When the stones hit the ground, they disappeared without a trace.
Master opened the entrance to the second floor. Meng Huairong watched from afar, her expression somewhat disconste, and said to Jiao Qi, I really dont know whether to congratte him or feel sad about it.
We ought to congratte him, said Jiao Qi scrupulously. You ought to have noticed it too; our cultivation rate is far, far, far slower than Masters. Although he hasnt be a sky supreme yet, hell leave us behind sooner orter. If we want to be useful to him, all we can do is focus on our cultivation. Im confident Master wont forget about us.
Youre right, said Meng Huairong with a smile.
As they wrapped up their conversation, Ye Zichen lowered his fist, then pushed the newly-revealed gate open. There was no resistance whatsoever. When he stepped through, he saw and like a hidden paradise of legend.
However, to his shock, the instant he opened the door, he saw tens of thousands of yao kneeling on the ground. As soon as he stepped into the floor, they called out in unison, Wee to our new master!
Chapter 1193 - Ye Zichen’s Might, Post-Seclusion
Chapter 1193 - Ye Zichens Might, Post-Seclusion
How despicable above you, said Jackdaw in response to Chen Jiannans taunts; he made no effort to hide his disdain at all.
In order to force Ye Zichen out of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, he was even willing to lower himself to threatening Ye Zichens friends and rtives. Even demons disdained these sorts of base methods.
Yes, demons were ruthless, warlike, and bloodthirsty. Yes, they were prone to theft and liked invading others territory.
Even so, they still had a bottom line. They werent like the gods, who were a group of sanctimonious hypocrites.
Chen Jiannans current behavior changed the yao and demons perception of the whole human race.
Chen Jiannanpletely disregarded Jackdaws taunts. How is this despicable? If Ye Zichen hadnt turtled up for three years, I wouldnt have been pushed to take things this far. Besides, our goal has always been forcing him out of the pagoda is it really worth fussing over my means?
Even now, you make it sound so righteous and reasonable. I really admire you, and the whole god race, too. Jackdaw cupped his fist as he spoke. When the other human supremes heard that, their faces reddened.
Chen Jiannans methods really were contemptible.
Chen Jiannan acted as if he hadnt heard anything at all. He simply gazed at the Pagoda. Time crawled by. Finally, a full hour had passed since Ye Zichensst transmission.
After this long wait, Chen Jiannans eyes shed with sinister light.
If you think this is enough to buy you more time, I humbly suggest you give up on that idea! He held his sword to Xue Qis throat once more.
If you want to live, hurry up and make Ye Zichen leave the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. You ought to be quite clear what happened to thest few hostages. With that, he unsealed Xue Qis throat. This was intended to force Ye Zichen out, but to his surprise..
Brother Ye, dont worry about us! The moment he regained control of his vocal cords, Xue Qi shouted at the top of his longs. Although he didnt know how strong his captors were, if they could force Ye Zichen into hiding, they were obviously too powerful for Ye Zichen to ovee.
Xue Qi didnt want Ye Zichen toe to harm on their ount. Stone and Xue Lan were still sealed, so of course, they hadnt expressed their view on the matter. However, he was certain they both felt the same way.
On the off chance they didnt, well, they could just go ahead and me him!
Youre seeking death! Chen Jiannan hadnt expected Xue Qi to say such a thing. His face turned ashen, and he swung his de at his captives throat.
Boom!
A sudden crack of lightning came crashing down. Itnded directly on Chen Jiannans divine sword, forcing it aside. Instead of cutting Xue Qis throat, it merely sliced off a few hairs.
I warned you that if you dared touch them, youd suffer the consequences. A furious roar reverberated through the crowds ears. The next moment, the sky darkened as divine might shook the heavens.
The sea transformed into a sea of lightning before their very eyes. Thunder crackled nonstop overhead, and countless bolts of lightning devoured and merged with each other. The electricity grew, forming roaring divine dragons that soared through the heavens.
Ye Zichen merely stood there, surrounded on all sides by yao, demons, and gods. Lightning shed through his deep, imprable gaze, looking so real, it seemed almost tangible. Lightning snakes coiled around him even as they resonated with the sea of roaring lightning dragons above.
They didnt know why, but even the surrounding sky immortals felt suppressed when they looked at him.
In the past, they could still exploit their superior cultivations to suppress Ye Zichens Dao of the Five Elements, but now, they felt that if they fought, they had a less than ten percent chance of victory.
That wasnt the most terrifying thing, though. What scared them even more was that only three years had passed.
He underwent such a qualitative transformation in just three years. In that case, what level would he reach given more time?
Of the supremes, some were pleased that Chen Jiannan had finally forced Ye Zichen out. If they just waited for him toe out on his own, who knew how long theyd be there? If Ye Zichen died inside, they might even apany him for all eternity.
Everyone had a different reaction, including Chen Jiannan, Jackdaw, and Yin Hu.
Ye Zichen was no longer the Ye Zichen hed been three years ago.
This was especially obvious when they looked at the sea of lightning. To Chen Jiannan, it was a real shock; the lightning sea was almost a tenth of the size of the Xiao ns lightning pool. Had Ye Zichen really made a breakthrough in the thunder element in just three short years?
Whoosh!
Before he recovered from his shock, raging mes lit up in the sea of thunder.
The fire merged with the thunder, and soon, the crackling electric dragons zed with ice-blue mes.
He fused fire and thunder! This time, Chen Jiannan wasnt the only one shocked. Jackdaw was visibly stunned as well.
Thunder was the most difficult element to fuse with others. Just how monstrous is this Ye Zichen kids talent? To think hed reach such a level in just three short years!
Also, that fire! That was obviously ice fire! That wouldnt appear without a rather high level ofprehension.
Gradually, the ck cloak covering Ye Zichen changed as well. It was no longer pure ck; roaring thunder dragons appeared in the fabric. It was so lofty, it filled onlookers with reference. Furthermore, electricity condensed above his head, forming a crown. The pure aura of a king now permeated the wastes.
They couldnt let a spark like Ye Zichen grow any longer.
You made quite a bit of progress over the past three years, said Chen Jiannan. After recovering from his shock, he was the first to break the deathly silence. If he let Ye Zichen continue his performance, it would deal a severe blow to his subordinates morale.
I have you to thank for this, dont I? said Ye Zichen, who seemed like the incarnation of the god of thunder. With every word, heavenly lightning crackled overhead, and thunder rumbled through the supremes ears.
The thunder and lightning set the onlookers on edge. Theyre hearts thudded in their chests; it was like an emperor had descended to earth!
You said youd wait it out with me, and now here you are, using my dear friends to force me out of the pagoda. Fine then. Now that Im standing right in front of you, what do you have to say?
Theposed confidence of his words started Chen Jiannan. However, he and hispanions had all be sky supremes; their convictions werent so easy to shake!
Do you really think youre invincible just because you had a few little breakthroughs? Forget it; Im in no mood to waste words with you. Hand over the Xuan-Yuan Sword and the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, and I can leave you with an intact corpse.
Hah. Ye Zichenughed in response, then opened his right hand, revealing the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. Want it? Come and take it!
Chapter 1194 - Fighting Chen Jiannan
Chapter 1194 - Fighting Chen Jiannan
Come and take it.
It was just four simple words, but they fully disyed Ye Zichens tyrannical dominance.
He stretched forth his right hand and put his left behind his back. His calm gaze contained undisguised disdain.
Chen Jiannan immediately replied, Then Ill just go ahead and help myself!
In the blink of an eye, he reappeared a hundred meters closer.
Ye Zichen didnt move an inch. He still stretched out his right hand and waited. He made no effort to suppress Chen Jiannans approach.
However, when Chen Jiannan was one hundred meters away, the roaring me and thunder dragons hurtled towards him.
Hmph. Chen Jiannans sword went flying from his hands. It shed with electricity, forming an imprable overhead. When the zing thunder dragons collided with it, it constricted, trapped them within.
After capturing the dragons, Chen Jiannan sneered. Who cares how vast and imposing your aura is? In the face of an absolute gap in strength, youre still nothing but a paper tiger.
So, this is all youve got.
To his surprise, the bound thunder fire dragons roared continuously even from within the.
As they struggled, a frigid energy burst from their bodies, and soon, icy mes zed along the lines of the. In but a single breath of time, the entire electric froze solid.
Next, it melted.
Roar!
The dragons burst free and flew towards Chen Jiannan, intent on swallowing him up.
As Chen Jiannan watched, he furrowed his. However, the me thunder dragons attacks wouldnt work now that he was on guard. The dragons icy breath only froze the hem of his clothes before he swung his sword and cut them in half.
Good work! The other supremes could help but exim. Just now, theyd sweated nervously on Chen Jiannans behalf.
That was it? Chen Jiannan swung his sword, then recovered his usual arrogance. He sneered, his expression inquisitive.
You only destroyed one of them; why are you so excited? Ye Zichen smiled calmly, then arched his brows at the heavens.
Dragons of thunder and fire still surged overhead, each with the limitless ferocity of a savage beast. They roared and charged towards Chen Jiannan. When he saw this, his expression grew somewhat serious.
He brushed his finger across his swords edge, behind a drop of blood essence, which flowed down the sword. When he clenched his de once more, the sword swallowed up the blood essence, then glowed with unearthly light. The next moment, Chen Jiannan transformed into a beam of light and shot through the skies.
How fast! The other supremes saw nothing but a streak of white light, like a meteor, hurtling past the skybound thunder fire dragons. Some of the dragons fired beams of icy mes, others hurled explosive thunderbolts.
A momentter, the sky burst into multicolored light. Before long, the thunder fire dragons reached Chen Jiannan. A bolt of lightningnded on his body, sending him crashing down from the sky.
The moment Chen Jiannan hit the ground, the others heard him roar, Secret Art, Thundercrack Sword Rain!
They watched in awe as around a dozen formations appeared in the sky,pletely sealing the thunder fire dragons. Countless thunder swords rained from the formation,nding directly on the dragons.
So, he had this up his sleeves! As Yin Hu watched the thunderous rain, his expression turned grim. Hed never heard any news of this secret art, nor had he ever seen Chen Jiannan use it. It looked so strong, Yin Hu feared that if Chen Jiannan were using it against him, he wouldnt be able to react in time and would suffer grievous injuries.
The thunder rain passed through the thunder fire dragons, dissipating them.
Chen Jiannan crawled to his feet, his breathing ragged. The Thundercrack Sword Rain had always been his trump card; hed been saving it for his battle with Yin Hu and Jackdaw in hopes of catching them off guard.
But hed had to choice but to use it early. If it were just one or two thunder fire dragons, Ye Zichens attack would have been no big deal; he could have dealt with it easily.
But just now, there were at least thirty of them. Without the Thundercrack Sword Rain, he feared he couldnt possibly have escaped heavy injuries.
Although Chen Jiannan had used his trump card, hed at least taken down all the dragons. The thunder fire dragons had to be Ye Zichens ultimate killing technique, right? Now that I dealt with them, he shouldnt be able to make any more waves. As for Yin Hu and Jackdaw, I have other ways to handle them.
He rubbed his cheek; one of the thunder fire dragons breath attacks hadnded on the left side of his face. A red smear appeared on his fingertip. The sight of it made Chen Jiannans expression even more vicious than before.
So, thats all youve got.
Even though Ye Zichen didnt want to admit it, Chen Jiannan really was capable.
He knew how strong the thunder fire dragons were better than anyone. After fusing with the ice mes, the dragons were now weaker than sky supreme experts.
Yet Chen Jiannan used a single secret art to dispatch all thirty of them.
He was strong.
Not bad. Ye Zichen nodded at Chen Jiannan approvingly. With that secret art, you proved your status amongst sky supremes.
Ye Zichen was talking like an elderplimenting a member of the younger generation. When Chen Jiannan heard that, his expression darkened even further. He narrowed his eyes, then responded in turn, With your Thunder Fire Dragons, you proved your status amongst earth supremes. Youre fighting a ninth stage sky supreme; your talent is monstrous indeed.
The same to you. Ye Zichen nodded.
As the other sky supremes listened in on their conversations, they felt a chill in their hearts.
If not for Chen Jianans reminder, they might have forgotten: Ye Zichen was just barely an earth supreme.
The gulf between an earth and sky supreme was insurmountable, yet Ye ZIchen had forced Chen Jiannan, a ninth-stage sky supreme, to use a secret art.
Enough. Hand over the Yao-Sealing Pagoda like a good little boy. Chen Jiannan took a medicinal pill as he drew nearer to Ye Zichen.
Didnt I say that its right here, and that if you want it, you have toe and take it? said Ye Zichen with that same aloof smile. He ced the pagoda in his paml.
His confident smile made the surrounding sky supremes frown despite themselves. Does he have some other trump card up his sleeves?
People said that the Five Elements could freely intermix and transform into each other. Just now, Ye Zichen had only disyed thunder and fire.
Could it be that hed gleaned new enlightenment into wind, rain, and lightning, or that hed thought of new ways to fuse them?
The other sky supremes wondered, but Chen Jiannan didnt believe it.
In three years, achieving breakthroughs in the Dao of the Five Elements and learning to fuse thunder nad fire was no small feat. He refused to believe Ye Zichen had advanced in the other three elements as well.
Quit acting tough. If you can really fuse the other elements, Ill leave you with the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, gather up my subordinates, and leave, said Chen Jiannan with a disdainful snort.
Come and take it.
Still acting mysterious? Chen Jiannan didnt buy it. He rushed towards Ye Zichen without hesitation, but before he took more than a few steps, he sensed a few dozen terrifying presences appear within the wastes.
At the same time, Ye Zichen chuckled. Who told you.... That the Dao of the Five Elements was my trump card?
Chapter 1195 - Kill them!
Chapter 1195 - Kill them!
Suddenly, darkness enveloped heaven and earth.
The sea of thunder and icy mes overhead dissipated, reced by an army of yao so vast, they blotted out the sky.
As soon as they appeared, they sensed over a dozen presences just as strong, if not stronger, locking onto each of them. These new arrivals attached extra important to the three races leaders, Jackdaw, Yin Hu, and Chen Jiannan .
Everyones nerves werepletely taught, even Jackdaw, whod seemedzy and unconcerned the whole time. A group of eight and ninth-stage sky supremes had locked onto him. A rare, serious look surfaced on his face.
Yin Hu! In but a breath of time, Chen Jiannan turned towards the yao leader and roared in fury.
The other humans and demons did the same. They glowered at the yao, their faces ashen.
All of these new arrivals were yao. The three races lived at close quarters and interacted frequentlytely; of course they could tell that the entire army hovering overhead wasprised of yao!
Their numbers were enough to blot out the sun. There were well over a hundred, and even the weakest of them was at least a seventh-stage sky supreme.
You yao are trustworthy indeed, roared Chen Jiannan. Before setting forth, the leaders of each faction came to an agreement.
Each race could only send up to fifteen sky supremes, including only one ninth-stage expert. The others were all representatives of different peak-level factions.
Yet now, the vast army of yao told them beyond a shadow of a doubt: they yao had broken their agreement.
They arent with us! Yin Hu exined hurriedly.
Well, they sure arent with us, are they? Chen Jiannan narrowed his eyes and shouted. By now, he was terrified to the core. Yao that could break though to the sky supreme level were almost universally divine beasts. Divine beasts had an innate advantage over humans in terms of physique.
Although humans who became gods by undergoing divine tribtion could contend with divine beasts, not just anyone could undergo divine tribtion.
Take him, for instance. Although he was a monstrously talented, proud son of heaven, famed far and wide, hed never truly undergone divine tribtion or formed a godhead.
Furthermore, hed exhausted most of his energy against Ye Zichens thunder fire dragons. He had no chance at all against a ninth-stage yao supreme, especially with support from a group of eighth-stage yao supremes.
Yin Hu, you yao win this round. Well back out of the contest for the Xuan-Yuan Sword and Yao-Sealing Pagoda, so call off your troops and let us leave. As for breaking the terms of our agreement, well, well report this to the God Emperor and Lord of Thunder when we get back!
This was no time to y hero. Right now, Chen Jiannan was most concerned with getting him and his subordinates out of here alive.
This really isnt my doing! Yin Hu had no idea what to say right now.
Yin Hu! Chen Jiannans eyes were practically red by now. He clenched his divine sword. Do you really want to kill us all here? Do you dare?
Chen Jiannan gashed his teeth and glowered at Yin Hu, while over on the demons side, Jackdaw looked up at the sky, then back at Yin Hu. His gaze flickered back and forth as he carefully examined their minute moments.
Somethings not right. These most likely arent Yin Hus subordinates. Chen Jiannan, youre mistaken.
Thats right! They arent mine, said Yin Hu despite his surprise that Jackdaw would stick up for him. He frowned, then continued, Theyve locked onto us, too. Besides, our leaders made an agreement with the Masters of the Laws to send us down here. How could we possible send so many people down without you knowing about it?
Then whose troops are they? Chen Jiannan narrowed his eyes. I know your two factions have reached some sort of agreement. At a time like this, do you really think Id believe Jackdaws words?
Dont forget; the Yao-Sealing Pagoda is right here! In the face of Chen Jiannans disbelief, Jackdaw merelyughed, then looked up at the grinning Ye Zichen.
The other supremes followed his gaze.
So, you didnt start fighting amongst yourselves. What a pity! said Ye Zichen. And here I thought youd take care of each other for me.
Ye Zichen pulled a chair out of nowhere and sat down, then crossed his legs and leisurely sipped at a cup of wine. Two eight-stage yao women stood beside him, attending to his every need.
When Chen Jiannan sensed their auras, his pupils constricted, and his veins bulged on his forehead. He pointed at Ye Zichen and roared, So it was you!
The instant he pointed at Ye Zichen, the two attendants eyes frosted over, and they melted into the darkness.
Before he knew it, Chen Jiannan felt a chill seep into him from behind. He froze in ce, and in less than half a second, cold light shed across him. By the time the others realized what was happening, the finger hed used to point at Ye Zichen had already departed from his hand and fallen to the ground.
Even more terrifyingly, Chen Jiannan still had yet to sense any pain in his hand. The wound didnt even bleed; ice had sealed off the blood vessels. It wasnt until the two enchanting women returned to Ye Zichens side that he felt the first surge of heartrending pain.
Im very sorry; I couldnt keep a handle on my subordinates, and let them shop of your finger. It hurts, doesnt it? Ye Zichen cocked his head to the side and smile faintly.
Shade Devils! One of the yao determined the womens true forms. His pupils constricted as he yelled, Didnt they go extinct back in the Great War of Demons and Gods? How can they still exist?
Shade Devils werent technically yao, but they were still lumped in with yao. Every single adult member of their race was a fully-qualified assassin.
Back in the War of Demons and Gods, their ancestor was a half-step ruler, and relied on their races innate ability to hide themselves, along with his assassination arts, to kill several of the demon races rulers. He hadnt let so much as a single target get away.
This infuriated the Demon Emperor, who personally wiped out the entire race. Ever since, the yao had never seen any trace of the Shade Devils.
Quite a few of the demons eyes darted back and forth. Although theyd never experienced the Shade Devils assassination arts, theyd left their mark on the demons history.
Ye Zichen! Ye Zichen! Now fingerless, Chen Jiannan roared at Ye Zichen. He sealed off his broken fingers blood vessels and meridians. The next moment, his fury faded inexplicably, reced by yful curiosity.
If you have the Yao of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, theres truly nothing I can do to you. But so what? Do you dare harm any of us? All of us are elites chosen by our respective races peak-level factions. If you kill us, youll infuriate the entire Three Realms! Under the weight of the Three Realmsbined fury, youll never no peace so long as you live! Hmph! Youre just bluffing and throwing your weight around. Youre not really going to kill us... you wouldnt dare!
Did you know? Ye Zichens smile immediately faded. Your junior apprentice brother, Xiao Zhan, said the exact same thing.
He turned to the yao filling the sky and shouted, Kill them!
Chapter 1196 - Are You Angry?
Chapter 1196 - Are You Angry?
You dare! Chen Jiannan pressed his divine de to Xue Qis throat, his expression hideously contorted as he growled, Call your people off. Otherwise, Ill kill them all.
The surrounded supremes eyes shed with faint hope. At a time like this, they didnt care how underhanded Chen Jiannans methods were. On the contrary, they were inwardly celebrating that they still had basis for negotiations.
However, what happened next filled them with despair. Ye Zichen merely nced at them briefly, then signaled to his yao army. Kill them!
Do you just want to let them die? Chen Jiannans eyes were bloodshot, but even now, he didnt dare touch Xue QI or the others. They were his final bargaining chip. If he really killed them.
However, at that moment, Xue Qi, Stone, Xue Lan, and the others stepped out from behind Ye Zichen. When he saw this, Chen Jiannans eyes brimmed over with terror. He swung his sword with all his might, but cut through nothing but a pile of dirt.
Have you despaired yet? Ye Zichenughed like a devil at Chen Jiannans frantic, fruitless attack.
The captives were just wooden dummies. None of the supremes knew just how or when Ye Zichen had saved the captives, but it didnt matter; either way, theirst bargaining chip was gone.
Master, save me! Chen Jiannans divine sword cracked and split it half. A wisp of a soul emerged from the shattered de.
This diviner-level soul swallowed up the surrounding energy of heaven and earth, taking in so much, the ambient energy of the entire Lower Three Realms seemed to drop noticeably.
After taking in all that energy, the soul gradually condensed into a human figure.
This was none other than Xiao Hu of the Lightning Emperors Xiao n!
The surrounding supremes froze, and Yin Hu and Jackdaws expressions changed. When they next looked at Chen Jiannan, their gazes contained undisguised fury.
So, in order to obtain the Xuan-Yuan Sword, the gods had gone so far as to seal a diviner-level wisp of Xiao Hus soul inside Chen Jiannans weapon!
If hed waited until the three factions were vying amongst themselves to summon Xiao Hu, the yao and demons would have all perished.
Dont underestimate this wisp of soul. Even though it only contained a tenth of Xiao Hus power, it was still enough to destroy heaven and earth.
Xiao Hu! Ye Zichen watched him emerge from the sword, arched his brows, then turned to his attendants. You said you sensed a diver-level presence. It was him, right?
Thats right. The two women nodded in unison.
They really spared no expense to obtain the Xuan-Yuan Sword. Ye Zichen snorted, his expression dark, and his gaze increasingly serious.
Brat, it seems we really were fated to meet again. We ran into each other so soon! Xiao Hu wore long yellow robes, and his tiger eyes zed with ferocity.
When he appeared, the yao of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda stopped; they could all sense this persons aura. He was far more than they could contend with.
Everyone, back to the pagoda. Ye Zichen knew his yao army was no match for Xiao Hu, so to
avoid unnecessary casualties, he immediately sent them back inside.
As for Xiao Hu, Ye Zichen didnt seem concerned in the slightest. Worst case scenario, hed just hide in the Yao-Sealing Pagoda again.
After a few hundred years of secluded cultivation, hed crush Xiao Hu into a meat pancake!
I never would have guessed youd gotten your hands on the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. Had I known earlier, I would have seized you then and there, even if it meant offending the Sea of Innocence.
Honestly, youre a diviner, for better and worse. Dont you have anything better to do? First you acted as Xiao Zhans nanny, now youre doing the same for Chen Jiannan. Arent you tired?
Hmph, snorted Xiao Hu. Youre still so sharp-tongued. But this time, theres no Sea of Innocence to save you. This time
Xiao Hus aura swelled and billowed around him. The surrounding maintains range crumbled beneath the weight of his fury. The earth cracked, and the rivers flowed in reverse.
Ye Zichen gulped instinctively, then prepared to return to the Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
Then, inexplicably,ughter rung like a silver bell through the wastes. This time, Ill be the one to save him. Does that make you angry?
The crowd looked over, and saw an imperial carriage rising through the skies. Four Spectral Horses pulled it, their every step leaving behind a ze of eerie blue mes.
In but a breath of time, the carriage arrived before them. Aiya, getting here in such a hurry was exhausting!
Someone pulled aside the curtain covering the doorway, and a tired-looking woman stepped out and yawned.
Chi Mei! Ye Zichen, who was just about to hide back in the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, stopped.
The woman smiled gleefully, rushed to his side, and grabbed him by the arms. Sweetie, you arent hurt, are you? Oh no! Youve gotten thinner since west met!
At the same time, Yin Hu and the yao following him all knelt to the ground and greeted her in unison. My Lady!
At ease, all of you. She waved them away, batted herrge, luminous eyes, and smiled a dimpled grin. Sweetie, I really missed you!
You.... who exactly are you? Ye Zichen frowned. Hed clearly just heard Yin Hu and the others address her as My Lady. That implied that they werent merely her subordinates; they were her servants!
Hee, wait a bit and Ill tell you. Right now, weve still got a moron with a death wish to take care of. She let go of Ye Zichens hand.
When Xiao Hu, who was just getting ready to deal with Ye Zichen, heard her insults, he glowered at her.
Are you angry? She cocked her head aside and pursed her lips. Honestly, you could have provoked anyone else, yet you had to go out of your way to provoke my sweetie?
The god and demon supremes watched, frozen in shock. Xiao Hu, a half-step ruler, had shaken them to the core, yet in front of Chi Mei, he couldnt even move.
Even if this was just a wisp of Xiao Hus soul, it was still a peak diviner expert!
You know what? I never liked your Xiao Family to begin with. Now you dare antagonize my sweety? Fine, then just leave this wisp of your soul behind, then.
With that, a white-haired, bent-backed elder appeared before them.
They couldnt sense even the slightest fluctuation of divine power emanating from the old man; he looked like an ordinary senior citizen. Yet this only made him even scarier; for him to appear out of nowhere in front of them like this meant he couldnt possibly be ordinary.
But no matter how well experts hid themselves, their power and influence would shine through. For him to hide himself so thoroughly could only mean one thing.
He was a ruler!
Chapter 1197 - Time Comes to a Stop
Chapter 1197 - Time Comes to a Stop
The elder apanying Chi Mei nodded, and his decrepit figure walked right towards Xiao Hu.
The elders hands shed with seven-colored light. As it radiated outward, the surrounding space distorted. At the same time, it bulled a thin light from Xiao Hus body, which entered the hunched elders hand.
As time passed, Xiao Hus body grew indistinct.
The surrounding supremes all watched from the sidelines. They didnt have words to express their terror. However, Yin Hu and the other yao looked rxed; they knew who these new arrivals were, and that they wouldnt hurt them.
Who exactly is Chi Mei? Chi Mei had been a mystery from the moment they first met. At first, hed suspected she was a descendant of the Five Elements Great Emperor, but then he heard the yao calling her My Lady.
Also, that elder by her side overpowered Xiao Hu with a snap of his fingers.
If she had such a mighty expert to protect her, why did she kick up such a fuss over a single sea condensing pill? Why did she deliberately approach him? What did she want out of him?
Was she in it for the Yao-Sealing Pagoda?
Or the Xuan-Yuan Sword?
Ye Zichen was uncertain, but the way he saw it, he and Chi Mei belonged to two different worlds. There was nothing about him worthy of attracted such a privileged youngdys attention.
Boom!
A rift tore in the sky, and golden light mixed with lighting surged forth.
Instantly, the entire ne, from the Immortal Region, Heavenly Court, Underworld, and Endless Beast Region to the barren wastes, felt a presence bear down on them. It was so terrifying, they could barely breathe.
It shook all living things.
Countless ultimate experts of the Lower Realms left seclusion and looked up into the rift in the heavens.
It was then that they discovered that, although everyone in their realms of influence revered them, they were petty and insignificant indeed.
They forcefully suppressed their tremors and looked up at the rift. Just what was it, exactly?
At that moment, however.
Time! Stop! A golden pendulum clock appeared in the sky. With a single crisp, clear ng, it froze.
The wind paused and the water stilled. It was as if the entire world had been frozen.
After freezing the entire ne, a child riding a blue ox rode into the wastes. Xiao Family, youve crossed the line. We agreed to let you send sky supremes, but that was already a major concession. Even though you hid a wisp of a diviners soul in your weapon, I could look the other way. Yet now youre trying to bring your true body down as well?
This has nothing to do with you. Scram! A furious roar emanated from within the rift as a pair of massive hands emerged and ripped the sky asunder. Before long, a lightning-shrouded middle-aged man emerged. This was none other than Xiao Hus true body.
He stepped into the wastes, but as soon as he did, space showed signs of cracking around him; it couldnt bear the pressure.
Dont take this too far! screamed the child from atop his ox.
I told you, dont meddle in others business. If you do, Ill kill you, too!
Crack! Boom!
A bolt of reddish-purple divine lightning crashed down onto the child, but just before it struck, a colorless barrier instantly manifested around him. Although the boy survived, the lightning destroyed almost half of the wastes.
Scram! Xiao Hu glowered and roared, his voice booming. He was like a deity descending to the mortal realm. He stood proudly in the sky and roared at the child with no regard for his feelings.
You. The boy glowered at him, but silently stood to the side. At that moment, however, Chi Mei appeared beside him out of nowhere. She reached out and tousled his hair, a hint of a smile in her eyes.
Dont be afraid, little brother, she said with a smile. Big Sisters here!
Next. she turned back to the elder and said solemnly, Uncle Liu.
You want my diviner soul? Ill be curious to see if youre even capable of such a thing. An illusory figure a hundred thousand feet tall manifested behind Xiao Hu. It was a hammer-bearing deity whose eyes shed with electricity.
When Xiao Hu moved his arms, the illusory deity behind him moved along with him. They swung at the elder with enough force to shatter mountains and split rivers.
Noisy. The elder raised his right hand without so much as lift his eyelids. To everyones astonishment, Xiao Hu immediately disappeared without a trace.
The shattered mountains then returned to their original state, as did the devastated wastnd. Finally, the rift in the sky knit back together.
It was as if nothing had ever happened.
At the same time, the elder held the diviner-soul incarnation of Xiao Hu and condensed it into a soul pearl.
Whyd you let him escape? said Chi Mei after the elder handed her the soul.
The space is too weak here. If I went all out here, Im afraid Id shatter the whole ne. Instead, I sent him away. Once youve settled things here, it wont be toote for me to find and eliminate him.
Alright. But honestly, the Masters of Laws get worse with every generation. She looked at the boy astride the ox, sighed, and shook her head.
She nced at the giant pendulum clock next, then snapped her fingers. It immediately disappeared from the sky, taking the shepherd boy with it.
Where did it go? The immortal kings of the lower realms looked up at the sky in bewilderment.
It wasnt just them. The sky supremes gathered in the wastes looked up to the sky at a loss. Just now, theyd clearly sensed a transcendent presence descend to earth.
I cant help but feel like I missed something. Ye Zichen furrowed his brows too. The clock had frozen him too, but he got the sense that something had happened during that brief interval.
He looked around him, and it was as if nothing had changed. There were still the sky supremes, Chi Mei, and that elder, all standing right where they were before.
Something wasnt right.
How did Xiao Hu disappear?
Just now, his body obviously hadnt fully disappeared yet.
What are you think about, sweetie? As Ye Zichen considered what had happened, Chi Mei put her hands behind her back like a little girl, walked up to him, and batted her eyes.
Chi Mei, oh, Chi Mei, just who are you? Ye Zichen wondered to himself, then pressed his lips into a smile. Oh, nothing. Right, where did Xiao Hu disappear to just now?
Hes right here, said Chi Mei. As she spoke, she took the diviner soul and ced it into Ye Zichens hand. Here, a thunder-element diviner soul. Its for you!
Chapter 1198 - For My Sake
Chapter 1198 - For My Sake
A diviner soul? He took the soul pearl into his hands. It was warm, but when it touched his palm, he felt the ferocious thunder energy rampaging within. Xiao Hu turned into this?
Thats right! He was just a wisp of the originals soul to begin with. After absorbing his soul, Uncle Liu condensed him into this size of a soul pearl, said Chi Mei, looking a little disappointed.
Then can I ask you a question?
Go right ahead!
Just now, a rift seemed to appear in the sky. What exactly. Ye Zichen wanted to ask a question but stopped halfway through.
You wanted to ask about that? I dont know either! She said, twisting her lips to the side. I saw the rift knit together, and asked Uncle Liu, but he said he didnt know what happened either.
She shrugged, then smiled sweetly. Alright, no need to worry about all that!
She doesnt know either?
Ye Zichen considered that this might be a ruse. If it were, Chi Mei was absolutely involved. However, her exnation left no holes at all. Even if he wanted to suspect her, he wouldnt know how to begin.
Alright then. Ill give this diviner soul back to you. Youre the ones who absorbed it, so its rightfully yours.
He attempted to ce it back into her hands, but Chi Mei put her hands behind her back and retreated several steps. I gave it to you. Dont try and return it. Besides, its just a diviner soul; it doesnt mean much to me. If I leave it with you, who knows? It might be useful to youter.
Its true what they say; you dont see someone for a few days, and theye back an entirely different person, said Ye Zichen pointedly. Last time I saw you, you were begging for food and drink, and you wheedled me for a whole month just to get a Sea Condensing Pill. Look at you know! You dont even care about a diviner soul.
Hee hee Chi Mei didnt rise to be bait. She simply grinned at him, looked at the bewildered sky supremes, and changed the subject. What do you intend to do with them?
Its our turn now!
The sky supremes had long since mentally prepared for this turn, but when it really happened, they still felt a surge of trepidation.
Despite his vast strength, theyd absorbed Xiao Hu and condensed him into a diver soul power. They were just sky supremes
How do I intend to deal with them? Isnt that up to you, Lady Chi Mei? Take the yao, for instance I definitely cant touch them, right?
Chi Mei arched her brows. Did the yao bully you?
My Lady, I, Yin Hu, swear on my life that we neverid a finger on Master Ye. Capturing his friends was Chen Jiannans idea, and in the end, Chen Jiannan was the one to attack master Ye, too. We werent involved.
Yin Hu pounded his chest with a resounding thud.
Is that so? Then why is it that I seem to recall the few of you, right at the start.. Ye Zichens gazended on a few of the yao, who immediately lowered their heads and averted their gaze. All of them attacked me. If I didnt have my ultimate techniques to defend myself. Hmph.
Yin Hus face instantly turned purple as a pigs liver. He scratched his head, but didnt know what to say. It was true; the yao and demons had joined forced to attack Ye Zichen at first. In the end, though, they were the ones who got bullied.
Forget about it. I have to give Chi Mei face, after all. Besides, youve performed admirably over the past three years, so I wont make a fuss about this.
Thank you so much, Master Ye. Yin Hu and the other yao supremes bowed at the waist.
And then Ye Zichens gazended on the dogs next. He examined them for a few seconds, snorted coldly, and shook his head. Ill settle the score with youst!
The god supreme hearts quivered. When they heard Ye Zichens words, they knew he wouldnt let them off lightly.
When they considered what had happened over the past three years, it was no wonder Ye Zichen would respond like this. The gods had attacked him most often, and their behavior was by far the worst.
The main problem was Chen Jiannan. Hed kidnapped several of Ye Zichens friends, and had implicated his subordinates, too.
They cursed Chen Jiannan, but not long ago, theyd celebrated his decision, and when he put it into action, none of them had so much as tried to stop him.
People were always like that!
Ye Zichen paid the gods no further heed. Instead, he put his hands behind his back and approached Jackdaw and the demons. As for you
While the yao and gods joined forces to overpower him, the demons never onceid hands on him. When Chen Jiannan and Yin Hu wanted to attack, Jackdaw simply watched from the sidelines.
The gods and yao had called for diviners aid, but the demons hadnt.
In short, although Jackdaw was a demon, his behavior was the most upright and honest of the bunch.
Brother Ye, I dont have much to say besides my subordinates have done you the least harm of all. Im sure Brother Ye sees that too. Jackdaws expression was grave. In truth, he wasnt the type to exin himself to anyone.
If he ran into problems, hed resolve them with his fists. That was Jackdaws favorite way of dealing with things.
However, the man standing before him was a ruler. Solving this problem with his fists. Was a madmans dream!
Youre right, said Ye Zichen. Everything you said is true; I saw it with my own eyes.
Youve never once tried to attack me. If the demons or yao had acted like you, I would have let them go without a second thought. Ye Zichens expression darkened. If you want to me something, me the fact that you were born demons!
Demons.
If not for demons, hed still be living a carefree, leisurely life back in the Modern Realm.
If not for demons, his college roommates would still be alive.
If not for demons, Xia Keke would never have died trying to save him.
If not for demons, everything would have been different.
Demons were ambitious by nature. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the demons fought the Great War of Demons and Gods to seize territory; they were invaders. Now, hundreds of thousands of yearster, demons and gods had set aside their former grudges and were working towards joint prosperity.
However, theyd needed hundreds of thousands of years to reach that point.
Ye Zichen had lived for less than two hundred years. After all the demons had put him through, how could he not hate them?
Jackdaw and his fellow demons hadnt hurt him at all over the past few years, but their fellow demons had hurt Ye Zichen far too deeply.
They were innocent.
But they still had to die!
My apologies. Id love to spare you, but I cant ovee my own heart.
When Chi Mei heard Ye Zichens decision, she nced at Uncle Liu, who walked towards the demons.
Jackdaw wanted to argue on their behalf; this was their final hope. However, before he got the chance.
Spare them. A woman in a ck cloak stepped into the wastes. The thick cloakpletely concealed her features, but when she was around a hundred meters away from Ye Zichen, she lifted her hood. Please, let them go for my sake. Is that alright?
Chapter 1199 - The Demons’ Holy Maiden
Chapter 1199 - The Demons Holy Maiden
The tips of the cloaked womans toes touched the sky, leaving ripples in her wake. She crossed hundreds of meters in just a few steps and arrived before Jackdaw and the other demons.
Her Highness, the Holy Maiden! Jackdaws pupils constricted, and he immediately knelt to the ground.
The other demons followed suit, their eyes filled with reverence, piety, and awe as they gazed upon this new arrival.
Rise, everyone. Beneath her cloak, all Ye Zichen could see were her red lips opening and closing. He narrowed his eyes to get a closer look just as she lifted her hood.
One eye was ck, the other purple. Her hair, too, was split between the two colors.
Her skin wasnt the demons usual ck, but rather, a wheat color usually only seen in humans.
When she revealed her face, Ye Zichens hands trembled. At the same time, she smiled at him. Emperor Ye, long time no see.
After a long pause, Ye Zichen recovered from his shock and said, his voice trembling, Yige?
The Holy Maiden arched her brows andughed, but didnt deny it. A faint, yful grin tugged at her lips. I hadnt expected Emperor Ye to remember an insignificant little girl like me; Im honored! That said, please dont call me Yige. We were never that close, not even in the past.
Her disdainful tone chilled Ye Zichens heart. He took a closer look at her bi-colored hair and eyes. Sun Yige must have fusedpletely with her other self.
The woman standing before him was no longer his former ss monitor, no longer that girl who dared not shout at anyone.
She was the demons holy maiden; theyd walked down two starkly different paths.
Not far off, Chi Mei arched her brows. Her gaze darted uncertainly between Ye Zichen and Sun Yige. Gradually, a hint of a smile surfaced on her lips, but no one knew just what she was smiling about.
The demons holy maiden. Ye Zichen pursed his lips, looking a little helpless. So, Sun Yige is now.
Shes doing quite well. I actually nned to have her take control of our body and meet you herself. After all, you two went through all that together... However, shes still the same as ever. I was worried that shed make a fool of herself when she saw you and damage my reputation as a holy maiden.
The holy maiden smiled. Her eyes shed, and she turned to Ye Zichen. I came here primarily to take them with me. Emperor Ye, can you give me face?
Please, go ahead. It didnt matter whether he considered her as the demons holy maiden or as Sun Yige. He couldnt refuse for either of their sakes.
Perhaps it was due to lingering guilt, or perhaps he had other feelings for her.
He stepped aside, clearing the way forward. The holy maiden shed him a winsome smile. Thank you for your benevolence, Emperor Ye. I will remember this kindness for the rest of my life. If you ever wish to visit the Demon Realm, I would be honored to host you.
With that, she turned to the demon supremes. Lets go.
Then, without so much as giving Ye Zichen a second look, they followed her out of the wastes. Even after they faded from view, Ye Zichen looked off in their direction.
Hey, theyre gone already! Chi Meis tender white hands waved in front of his eyes.
Ye Zichen came to his senses and arched his brows at her. She pouted back at him, I really wouldnt have guessed it, but sweetie, you really get around! Youve got lovers all over the ce. You and the demons holy maiden went through all that together? Tch tch tch how terrifying!
Im not familiar with the demons holy maiden, but. Forget it, I couldnt exin even if I wanted to, replied Ye Zichen.
But hey, sweetie. She grinned wickedly, this pressed her lips to his ear. Her clear, faint breath sent ripples through Ye Zichens heart. Elder Liu watched on and frowned, but said nothing.
Who knows? she whispered. In the future, you might really unify all of creation.
Ye Zichen didnt quite know what to say to that. He scratched his head at Chi Mei, whose eyes lit up with crafty light.
Because you have connections all over the ce! she continued. The holy maiden settles the demons, and my word carries quite a bit of weight among the yao. All youre missing now is a human goddess. If you have the chance, go chat up a few goddesses. You can flirt your way to unifying the Upper Three Realms!
So thats what she meant! He should have known Chi Mei had nothing good to say. Ye Zichen couldnt help but roll his eyes. Dont you n to go back to your yao?
How can I leave now? We still havent dealt with those gods! If I leave, wholl help you settle things here? Her gaze said Im just concerned on your behalf, so Ye Zichen simply gave in. He cupped his fists and bowed to her, then turned to the human supremes.
Standing there watching this y out had been torture for them. The whole time, all they could think about was how to hold onto their little lives.
When they sensed his gaze, they immediately tensed up. They looked back at him and awaited his judgment.
All of them were indeed from the Divine Mountains top ns and factions. Under ordinary circumstances, they could use their factions of origin to suppress others.
But now.
Could they threaten him?
There was no way!
Using their factions to intimidate Ye Zichen was the most stupid method imaginable.
It was obvious at a nce that the woman the yao called My Lady cared deeply about Ye Zichen, and she had a ruler expert by her side, just watching and waiting.
The supremes really wanted to cry. As Sky Supremes, they could rule their own territory even on the Divine Mountains.
But now, in the Lower Realms, Diviners and Rulers were showing up like crazy! Theyd been better off on the Divine Mountains!
Who among you represents the Northern Divine Mountains Sea of Innocence? said Ye Zichen, addressing them for the first time.
Its me! A middle-aged man stepped forth. Ye Zichen nced at him coolly until the man showed him the identity medallion at his waste.
He nced meaningfully at Chi Mei, who nodded at him.
Come over and stand beside me.
Although Ye Zichen hadnt said outright that hed spare him, everyone present was clever. How could they possibly miss Ye Zichens implications?
The mans face lit up with delight. He remembered Xiao Hu saying that the Sea of Innocence had saved Ye Zichen, he figured Ye Zichen wouldnt give him too much trouble. Still, he hadnt known the end result for sure.
Once Ye Zichen invited him to stand beside him, he rxedpletely.
The representative of the Four Directions Pce, too. Come here.
A bald supreme immediately stepped forth, his face awash with confusion. Chi Mei looked at Ye Zichen in surprise; not even she knew he had connections with the Four Directions Pce.
As for the others. Please, start your performance.
Chapter 1200 - Performance
Chapter 1200 - Performance
Their performance?
The god race supremes were at a bit of a loss. They couldnt help but wonder to themselves, Does he want us to put on a talent show?
This was really putting them in a tight spot!
After all, all of these supremes had a high status on the Divine Mountains, and had always paid attention to their image.
They might listen to songs or watch specialty shows in their spare time, but only the lowest-level of society made their living putting on such performances.
Now Ye Zichen wanted them to put on a show? Would they throw away their dignity just to stay alive?
Obviously they would.
Their hesitation onlysted a few seconds before a supreme who carried twin hammers stepped forth. He was two meters tall and covered in muscle; he looked explosively powerful. And yet, bafflingly, he suddenly started using his natal weapons to put on an acrobatics show.
Now that someone had taken the lead, the others didnt hesitate any longer. Some of them put on spear dances, others recited poetry or sang, others swallowed swords or bnced jugs on their heads.
They each fully disyed their unique talents! The only exception was Chen Jiannan. In truth, he wanted to put on a show too, but in the end, he chose to preserve his dignity instead.
Chi Meis jaw dropped. Shed never seen a sky supreme perform acrobatics. The representatives of the Sea of Innocence and Four Directions Pce grew red-faced and flushed with embarrassment. This was too humiliating!
They couldnt help but look at Ye Zichen, then back at the supremes putting on a show with all their might. Finally, they closed their eyes.
What are they doing? Even Ye Zichen was at something of a loss. He told them to perform, but theyd taken his words literally?
Had they cultivated their brains out of their skulls?
Didnt they notice the hints they gave him?
Even if they wanted to perform, what was all this? Their acrobatics were neither exciting nor entertaining, their poetry was so bad, it left him speechless, and their folk dances hurt his eyes.
Stop! Ye Zichen really couldnt watch any more of this, so he called them to a halt. What are you doing?
The supremes looked at him in confusion. Hadnt Ye Zichen ordered them to put on a show? Why was he stopping them?
Why are you stopping them? It was fun! objected Chi Mei.
If you want to watch this, you can watch it at home.
If she thought these ringly-terrible performances were interesting, Ye Zichen was really worried about her sense of aesthetics. Besides, his goal really wasnt to watch them perform.
Whatever else we say about you, youre sky supremes. Dont you have any dignity? After silencing Chi Mei, he turned to the supremes in exasperation. Im embarrassed on your behalf!
Your Excellency, didnt you said one of the supremes, but when Ye Zichen red at him, he swallowed his words.
What about me? said Ye Zichen. I told you to perform, but I say to bnce jugs or swallow swords? What I meant was.
He rubbed his fingers together. This time, they noticed the tiny motion and understood just what it was Ye Zichen wanted.
They hurriedly removed their spatial rings, tossed them into a pile, and delivered them to Ye Zichen.
Money and possessions were outside objects. They were sky supremes! So long as they were alive, they could earn them all back.
Before long, Ye Zichen had twelve new spatial rings. These belonged to sky supremes, so they were much higher-ss than the ones Ye Zichen had taken from the Axe Gang back in the Lower Lands.
His divine awareness scanned the rings contents. The space within was breathtakingly vast, and they contained quite a collection of resources. Not bad.
He smiled at the sky supremes in satisfaction. They smiled back obsequiously and nodded.
Ye Zichen paid them no further heed. Instead, he turned to Chen Jiannan. You
The other sky supremes looked at him too. He was the only one who hadnt paid Ye Zichens protection fee. Those who were on good terms with Ye Zichen sent him private transmissions, urging him to hurry up and offer his ring.
Chen Jiannan felt utterly wretched! This was truly far too vexing!
Ever since he was a child, hed always been a proud chosen of heaven, an existence others looked up to. As an immortal king, he gained admission to the Lightning Emperors n as an inner sect disciple, and hed been walking on clouds ever since.
Yet now hed let a mere earth supreme capture him, and he had to give up his money to save his life?
He truly couldnt bear it?
What are you just standing there for? What, do you want to die?
Ye Zichens words brought Chen Jiannan to his senses. He was like a fish on the chopping block. No matter how angry he was, what could he do? He was strong, but could he overpower the Yao-Sealing Pagodas army?
Could he overpower a ruler?
He gnashed his teeth, lowered his head, removed his ring, and ced it into Ye Zichens open hand.
Ye Zichen scanned the contents. Wow! No wonder this guy was the sky supremes leader!
Chen Jiannans wealth wasparable to the other sky supremesbined. He had a veritable mountain of coins and countless divine grasses and medicines.
However.
Where did that divine sword of yours run off to?
I broke it. Didnt you see me? Chen Jiannan frowned.
Dont try and pull one over on me, snorted Ye Zichen. The de you broke waspletely different from the one you were wielding earlier. Do you think I didnt notice? Hurry up! I took a fancy to your sword, so hand it over!
Dont push me too far!
Do you want to die?
Thunk!
Chen Jiannan shoved his divine sword into the ground directly before Ye Zichens feet. Ye Zichen smiled at the ashen-faced sky supreme, plucked the sword from the dirt, then passed it to the ruler expert. Could you help me erase his imprint?
Given his rtionship with Chi Mei, Elder Liu agreed. He reached out and erased Chen Jiannans mark.
Chen Jiannan immediately sensed his connection with his sword disappear. He coughed up a mouthful of hearts blood. Hed nourished that sword with his blood essence for thousands of years. Losing his connection with it starkly reduced his strength.
Its really not bad. The words Sound of the Sea were emzoned on the de; that must be its name.
Ye Zichen fiddled with it. He couldnt help but smile. In the past, hed used immortal artifacts, then demigod artifacts. Now, finally, hed made the switch to proper divine artifacts.
Alright then, Ive already felt your sincerity. You can go. Youre all safe now. He ced the divine sword into the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. But Chen Jiannan, you cant leave.
What do you mean by this? Chen Jiannan roared, I did everything you asked! You
Dont get so worked up. Ye Zichen looked at him and shook his head. You passed my test, but you havent passed Chi Meis yet.
He looked at her, and shot her a meaningful look with all his might. Has he, Chi Mei?
The others were one thing, but Chen Jiannan? He could forget about leaving this ce!
Chapter 1201 - Bidding Farewell
Chapter 1201 - Bidding Farewell
As soon as Ye Zichen spoke, Chi Mei knew shed have to take the me for this.
He obviously didnt want to let Chen Jiannan go, but he still pushed that onto her? But when she thought about it, she had no love for the Xiao Family either. Although she disdained to take action against a mere sky supreme, if Ye Zichen wanted to get rid of him, she might as well lend a hand.
Thats right! she said, I still havent said you could leave.
Compared to Ye Zichen, Chi Mei was far more straightforward.
She nced meaningfully at Elder Liu. The surrounding supremes saw the elder gently tap the air, and Chen Jiannan disappeared before their very eyes.
No one knew what had happened to him, but Elder Lius methods made the supremes hearts tremble.
Rulers sure lived up to their reputation. They really did rule over everything around them.
Not bad, not bad at all. Ye Zichen smiled in satisfaction. Chen Jiannan had tried to kill him earlier, and moreover, had killed his friends. He was the main culprit whod forced Ye Zichen into the Yao-Sealing Pagoda for three full years, too.
Ye Zichen would have to lose his wits to let someone like that go.
Hey hey, I did well, right? Shouldnt you give me some encouragement, sweetie? She gleefully stuck her hands behind her back and batted her eyes coquettishly.
Dont make a fuss! said Ye Zichen helplessly. What kind of encouragement could I even give you?
What are you talking about! The Xuan-Yuan Sword and Yao-Sealing Pagoda are both top-ss divine artifacts. If you gave me either one, Id be so happy, Id burst into tears! Chi Meis eyes narrowed into slits as she scanned the pagoda up and down.
She wants the Yao-Sealing Pagoda too? Ye Zichen couldnt help but murmur to himself.
No, that shouldnt be the case!
If she really wanted the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, she could have taken it three years ago, but she didnt. There was no need for her to wait this long.
Or was it just that, at the time, she didnt think she was strong enough to take it? But now she had a ruler
Haha, look at your face! I really scared you, huh? I was just joking! When Chi Mei saw Ye Zichen standing there in silence, she reached out and grabbed him by the arm. Whats yours is mine, and whats mine is yours. It doesnt matter which of us has the treasure, does it, sweetie?
When he saw how intimate Chi Mei was being with Ye Zichen, Elder Liu frowned. Miss, we should be on our way. If we dy any longer, Xiao Hu might escape the Outside. When I attacked him, I sensed his strength; he might already be a ruler.
Then you can hurry up and go after him. Its not like I cant go back on my own, said Chi Mei.
Miss! Elder Lius tone darkened.
Ye Zichen was fully aware of the real reason the old man had spoken up. He didnt want Chi Mei to cling to him either, so he decided to help out. Go on back with Elder Liu. I can take care of these guys myself.
Are you in such a rush to get rid of me? She wrinkled her nose and snorted at him, then inexplicable swiped at the mountain range sealing Denglong.
One of Denglongs souls appeared in her palm, and at the same time, she tossed Ye Zichen a pearl. Here, take back your Yiyuan Soul Pearl. Ive got a use for Denglongs soul, so Ill take it with me.
With that, she walked up to Elder Liu. The crowd saw nothing but a sh of fluorescent light as they disappeared from the wastes, taking all the yao with them.
Once Chi Mei was gone, Ye Zichen sighed in relief. He thought himself rather experienced with women, but Chi Mei was the toughest opponent hed encountered yet. When she was around, he felt like one little slip-up meant falling into her trap.
He clenched the Yiyuan Soul Pearl. He feared that sealing Denglongs soul had exhausted far too much of its soul power.
Ye Zichen tried to make contact with Tenner, but got no response. For a divine artifact like this, all it needed to recover was time, so he simply ced the pearl into the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. If Xuan-Yuan Xiang left seclusion and saw it, she might even know a shortcut to speed the pearls recovery.
As for you guys His gaze fell on the human supremes, who hadnt left yet. In truth, they wanted to leave a long time ago, but after what happened to Chen Jiannan, they just stood there in a daze.
Although the ruler had already left, Ye Zichen still had the Yao-Sealing Pagodas army. They still couldnt afford to offend him, so they responded as soon as Ye Zichen spoke. Please, go on, your Excellency.
You neednt be so nervous. Ye Zichen gestured for them to rx, then said, Youve already bought back your lives, and youve been straight with me, so I wont harm you. Its just, before you leave, theres something I must warn you about.
When he saw he had their full attention, Ye Zichen continued, When you get back, please keep your lips sealed. I dont want you to spread any news of what happened here, especially about the Xuan-Yuan Sword or the Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
Your Excellency, all three realms already know about the Xuan-Yuan Sword. As for the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, even if we keep quiet, when those two diviners get back.
I just need you to keep quiet, said Ye Zichen in a low voice.
Understood. Well be sure to keep our mouths shut. Quite a few sky supremes went so far to swear by their inner demons. The others thought it over, then followed suit.
When they finished, Ye Zichen nodded indifferently at them. Go on, then.
The supremes reacted as if theyd received a divine pardon. They each cupped their fists in farewell and disappeared from the wastes.
The supreme from the Sea of Innocence, who Ye Zichen had called to his side, cupped his hand as well. Brother Ye, our Sea of Innocence will remember this kindness forever.
Its nothing. You helped me before, so Im simply returning the favor. Ye Zichen smiled at him, then said, Theres something Id like to ask you about. Is the Wish God at the Sea of Innocence?
Brother Ye, you know the Wish God?
Were old acquaintances, I suppose. How has he beentely?
Hes doing well, as always.
With that, Ye Zichen lost interest in chatting, and the sky supreme didnt have anything else to say either. He nodded at Ye Zichen. Brother Ye, if you have time, please pay our Sea of Innocence a visit and enjoy our hospitality. Farewell!
Farewell!!
When the representative of the Sea of Innocence, the supreme from the Four Directions Pce soon followed suit. Brother Ye, Ill be on my way too, then.
Mmhm. Ye Zichen nodded at him, then added, If you get the chance, please greet Cui Twelve on my behalf. Tell him that if he has spare time, Id like to invite him out for a drink. Also, if you see Liu Qing, tell her Ive ascended to the God Realm.
I didnt realize you were friends with the Twelfth and Seventeenth Highnesses. Alright, when I get back, if I get the chance to stand before their highnesses, Ill be sure to share your message. The supreme smiled. Ye Zichen met his gaze with his earlier indifference.
The supreme cupped his fist onest time. This kindness is too great for mere words of gratitude. Farewell!
Chapter 1202- Making Merry
Chapter 1202- Making Merry
We should go to. This time, he addressed Xue Qi and the others. Although they were pretty strong by the Lower Three Realms standards,pared to sky supremes, they were utterly insignificant.
With outsiders present, all Xue Qi, Xue Lan, and Stone could do was watch from the sidelines.
Now that they were gone, Stone was the first to walk up and pound Ye Zichen on the shoulder. You brat, where the heck have you been all these years?
Stone was a coarse, brawny fellow, but now even his eyes were a bit bloodshot. He dimly recalled the day Ye Zichen first arrived at their vige. At the time, Stone looked after him like an older brother.
In the blink of an eye, one hundred years had passed. Ye Zichen had be a supreme, while Stone was still just a sky immortal. The gap between them was enormous, but trivial details like that wouldnt diminish their brotherly affection in the slightest,
I became a god. Ye Zichen didnt know how else to exin himself, so he left it at that.
Stone froze in shock, then lit up with delight. Great! Bing a god is a wonderful thing! So, you have a conscience after all, you brat! Even after bing a god, you remembered toe back and check on your old friends. This goes without saying, but tonight, were all getting drunk!
No problem, Ye Zichen smiled brightly. But before that, we have to properly mourn our fallenrades.
When someone seized their leaders, the members of Maple Citys Leisure House base were left in a panic. They didnt settle down until Xue Qi and the others returned.
Half a month.
Everyone in the sect silently mourned those whod fallen. This was part of the Leisure Houses rules; they did this whenever a member passed away.
However, after half a month, their mourning gave way to celebrating Ye Zichens return.
News of his arrival wasnt limited to the Leisure House. They intentionally spread it to the Heavenly Court, Underworld, the rest of the Immortal Realm, and the Limitless Beast Region. Everyone who was acquainted with Ye Zichen showed up too.
Brother, its really been far too long. The banquet never paused. Ye Zichen had just seen a group from the Beast Region off when the Underworlds Ox Head and Horse Face approached and proposed a toast.
They were old acquaintances, so Ye Zichen was delighted to see them too.
Long time no see. Why havent Xie Bian and the otherse as well?
We lost four of our eight ghost martials. If Xie Bian and the others came, what would the Underworld do? teased Ox Head.
Fair enough. Ye Zichen nodded.
See how petty the underworld is? The marshalls of the Heavenly Court came when they were supposed to. Its just Ol Xie who isnt giving you face, Emperor Ye. At that moment, the God of Thunder walked in, wine ss in hand.
Ox Head smiled in greeting. I wont argue on Ol Xies behalf. Emperor Ye, I actually agree; hes not giving you face.
Who said Im not giving Emperor Ye face? Stand up and face me! Surprisingly, Xie Bianughed and walked right in. White Impermanence, whod once shared quite a few adventures with Ye Zichen, walked alongside him.
Howd you make it here? Ox Head arched his brows.
The Northern Fengdu Emperor sent me, said Xie Bian with a smile. He pulled a winess toward him. Hey, this isnt like our immortal brew.
Emperor Ye brought it from the God Realm,ughed Ox Head. Youre lucky youre here; otherwise you really would have missed out big time!
Ha ha ha, I got here just in time! Xie Bian drained his cup in a single gulp, then wiped his mouth dry. Good wine!
Emperor Ye, youre still a member of our Immortal Region. Not contacting us for a hundred years was a bit over the line! I demand an exnation! Suirenughed uproariously and stroked his head. This ancient elder of the Immortal Region had given his whole life to the Immortal Region, and nned to spend his remaining days here too. Given his strength, he could have ascended to the God Realm, but he preferred his home.
The way he put it was, when people got old, they lost interest in going off on adventures.
Hed rather stay here and watch his descendants grow up until he reached the limits of his lifespan, then go peacefully to his eternal rest. He didnt want the conflict of the God Realm; he really didnt have it in him.
Alright, alright, I was wrong. Ill drink three sses as punishment.
The atmosphere of the banquet was vibrant. For so many major powers to gather in one ce was rare and glorious indeed.
A few uninvited immortal kings wanted to slip in, but when they saw the guests, not even immortal kings dared act recklessly.
The guests status and seniority were far too lofty.
After three rounds, everyone had just about drunk their fill, and the old friends started chatting.
Horse Face spoke the most. Although he normally just followed Ox Head around and said nothing but Youre right, Brother Ox Head when he was drunk, he turned into a chatterbox.
Heined about everyone, starting the humblest ghosts of the Underworld all the way to the ten Yama Kings. In the end, Ox Head knocked him unconscious, but if he hadnt, who knows? He might have even startedining about Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens, too.
Hes drunk. Please, everyone, just take everything he said as a joke. Ox Head head ced Horse Face off to the side andughed with the others.
No problem, people like us all have a bellyfull of troubles, chuckled the God of Thunder. Were drunk and there are no outsiders present, so we might as well let it all out.
Emperor Ye, how long are you going to stay this time? asked the God of Fortune.
I ought to head back soon, said Ye Zichen. He wasnt free and unfettered; he had a whole gang to support him. This time, hed infuriated the Lightning Emperors Xiao Family, and he really didnt trust those other supremes. Right now, Upheaval was still in its early stages. He couldnt fully rx unless he was there to keep an eye on it.
Besides, he was now a supreme. The Laws wouldnt let him stay for too long.
To the God Realm, huh? He didnt know who it was, but someone sighed, and the others eyes lit up with longing. They were different from Suiren; they werent nearing the end of their life, and they still wanted to take that next step and see the God Realm for themselves.
Emperor Ye, just what is the God Realm like?
The God Realm, huh?
He described its scenery, and the surrounding immortals expressions changed.
Nine Divine Mountains?
Gods, Yao, and Demons have a friendly rtionship?
The God, Yao, and Demon Emperors?
In short, all of this was new and exciting, and it only increased their longing to ascend.
I really dont know when Ill finally be able to ascend, muttered the God of Thunder.
Of the members of the Heavenly Court Ye Zichen was well acquainted with, only the God of Thunder and God of Fortune had yet to ascend.
A few years ago, Third Prince Nezha underwent tribtion and ascended, and his father followed shortly after. He didnt know what kind of opportunity theyd run into, but the two geezers Yue Lao and Old Lord Taijun ascended just a few months ago. Now the Gods of Thunder and Fortune only had each other to depend on.
Ye Zichen patted the God of Thunders shoulder. Rushing this sort of thing didnt help.
Suddenly, something urred to Ye Zichen. He couldnt help but turn to the Gods of Thunder and Fortune and ask, Your Heavenly Courts guy who doesmunications devices, I mean the guy who can put lots of people in a group, has he ascended yet?
Chapter 1203 - Returning to the Gods
Chapter 1203 - Returning to the Gods
Although the gods had transmission slips for long-distancemunications,pared to the Lower Three Realms cell phones, they were way too far behind.
After ascending, Ye Zichen hadined about the gods backwards transmission slips more than once. Now that he was back in the Lower Three Realms, he decided to try and take some of their technology back with him.
They havent, said the God of Thunder after giving it some thought. Why do ask, Emperor Ye?
Id like to take them back to the God Realm. Ye Zichen went on to exin his thoughts to everyone, then added, This way, even if someone ascends, we can stillmunicate through the chat. You wont lose contact with anyone after they achieve divinity.
Then Ill head back. Our informationwork is in perfect condition, so Ill discuss this with the Emperor. Im sure hell agree, said the God of Thunder after a moments hesitation.
Ill do the same thing, said Ox Head. Back then, forming our informationwork was a joint effort between the Heavenly Court and the Underworld. Emperor Ye, if you bring people from both sides, it might increase your odds of sess a bit.
Three days passed in the blink of an eye.
Ye Zichen stood outside the gates to Maple City. All of his old friends were there to see him off. Their gazes revealed hints of reluctance, but when they looked at the dozen or so people standing beside Ye Zichen, quite a few of them seemed jealous as well.
These people were all informationwork maintenance men hed gathered from the Underworld and Heavenly Court. He nned to take them with him to the God Realm. All of them were top-ss experts of their respective homnds, and had been selected from a sea of countlesspetitors.
When they heard they were going to the God Realm, they were all so excited, they hadnt slept a wink.
So youre leaving already? Xue Qi sighed aand stepped out of the crowd. The Leisure Houses feelings for Ye Zichen were the deepest; theyd followed Ye Zichen even more closely than his friends from the Modern Realm.
I have to go. I cant just stay here forever. In truth, Ye Zichens words had a bit of deeper meaning. On the surface, he meant that the Master of the Laws restricted him and was forcing him to return to the gods. But in addition, he was also reminding himself: the Modern World is ultimately where I belong.
With his current status, he had the position and money to muddle his way through an entire lifetime.
So why did he keep on forging ahead? Wasnt it. So that he could return to that vibrant, crowded city of the Modern Realm?
He looked up into the sky and called out, Hey, Master of the Laws, I know youre watching. Come on out and send me back.
Before long, an ox-riding cowherd boy appeared before them in just a few steps. He looked over Ye Zichen and the surroundingmunications experts, but said nothing. He simply tapped in front of him, and a formation appeared beneath their feet.
The onlookers eyes lit up with reluctance, but they knew full well that at a time like this, they couldnt hold him back.
Come on, dont be like that. Ye Zichen shed the immortals a smile, pulled his cell phone out of his pocket, and waved it at them. Its not like well never see each other again. See you in the chat group!
Could they really connect theirworks to the Upper Three Realms?
No one could say for sure.
However, from the moment this thought first crossed Ye Zichens mind, it represented a new milestone in the Upper Three Realms technological development. Just like his Upheaval, this would create waves that rocked and overturned the stagnant pools that were the God, Yao, and Demon Realms.
Ancient trees and bizarre, craggy stones.
The moment he saw that endless forest of iprehensibly ancient trees, Ye Zichen knew he was back in the God Realm. Based on the explosiveness of the spiritual energy in the air, he was most likely nowhere near a city.
In the God Realms Lower Lands, the divine energy outside of cities was difficult to absorb and refine. Human cultivators could only use it after running it through conversion formations. As a result, every city in the Lower Lands attracted vast numbers of human cultivators, and every city needed an entrance fee.
Actually, this had also created an extreme disparity within the human popce.
Rural viges of the Lower Lands could only fall further and further behind city dwellers. Still, it was fortunate that cultivators lived long lives. If a genius was born in a remote vige, they could still achieve enlightenment and rise to the heavens.
How strange. This time, I didnt pass through the Time Corridor. He still vividly recalled passing through the Time Corridor. Hed swiped his Devil Dharma Body technique from the warlock who livered there. But this time, he saw no trace of the corridors existence. Instead, he appeared directly in the Lower Lands.
Could it be that the Time Corridor only appears by chance? Ye Zichen stood there and frowned. If that was the case, and all hed gotten out of it was a single Dharma Body technique, hed really missed out!
Themunications experts whod followed him looked around curiously. Quite a few of them even pulled out tools to examine the stones or check the ancient trees ages.
Enough, dont investigate now. Youll have more than enough time to do your researchter, said Ye Zichen, calling the scientists to a stop. He spread his divine awareness outward, ascertaining Raging me Citys location, and disappeared from the ancient path.
.
Raging me City had been well known for tens of thousands of years, but the establishment of Upheavals headquarters and breathed new life into this ancient city. No one dared treat it as an ordinary city of the Mortal Great District now.
With Upheaval around, it had be the true capital of thends beneath the Northern Divine Mountain.
There was a constant flow of traffic in and out of the city with people hustling and bustling all about. As a result, more people settled there, so Raging me City had started expanding. When Ye Zichen returned, he saw quite a few workmen excavating ground to build a second city wall around the additions.
Upheavals base was right in the center; it had upied the position that ought to belong to the City Lords manor.
Even though Upheaval hadnt existed for long, it developed so quickly that it instilled terror in the hearts of even families from the Divine Mountains. They naturally werent afraid of a bunch of immortal kings and sky immortals. No, what they worried about was what would happen a few hundred or thousand years down the line, when all of them broke through and became supremes
What would happen to the territorial divisions of the Divine Mountains then?
Two glorious statues of guardian lions simr to Denglong stood proudly before the gates of Upheavals grand headquarters. Coiling dragon pirs held up the lofty gates.
Theyd yet to add the finishing touch, their eyes, but they were already fierce and terrifying.
Four stalwart men at the early immortal king stage stood right before the gates, each apanied by a zing lion.
As Ye Zichen appeared to pass through, one of the bulky men blocked him and said scrupulously, as if reciting a pre-formted phrase, Stop where you are! This is Upheavals headquarters. If you belong to this base, please present your elite membermand medallion. If youre from one of our branches, please present proof of your identity. If youre here as a visitor, please present your invitation, then allow us time to go inside and ask our superiors.
Chapter 1204 - Upheaval, Three Years Later
Chapter 1204 - Upheaval, Three Years Later
Themunications experts behind Ye Zichen felt a surge of terror at the bulky mans aura.
Even the guards were immortal kings! A faction at this level could obliterate the Heavenly Court or Underworld in the blink of an eye.
However, judging from the guards expressions, it seemed they didnt recognize Emperor Ye.
But didnt Emperor Ye tell them on the way here that hed founded Upheaval?
Ye Zichen backed down the stairs and smiled bitterly despite himself. His own subordinates had blocked his path! This felt rather awkward.
You... dont recognize me? asked Ye Zichen probingly. When they heard that, the guards hearts shook.
One of them couldnt help but ask carefully, You are?
When he heard that, Ye Zichen sighed, seemingly deted. It seemed like he kept too low a profile. Even members of his own gang didnt recognize him!
The atmosphere was rather hard to take, but what could Ye Zichen do? He couldnt me the guards; they were acting in ordance with gang regtions.
Forget it. Just return to your work. He rubbed his nose, walked up to a nearby tree, leaned against the trunk, and sent Wei Jie a message. Before long, a voluptuous woman stepped outside of the base.
Elder Yue. The immortal kings guarding the entrance nodded at her. She tilted her head slightly, then looked off into the distance.
Im over here! When Ye Zichen saw her, he left the shade and raised his hand.
This was none other than one of the human immortals whod helped him establish Upheaval right at the start, Yue Zhn.
When she saw Ye Zichen, her eyes lit up with delight. In a few steps, she rushed up to him, then bowed as befit a subordinate. Youve returned, Your Excellency.
Mm. Why didnt Wei Jiee out? What, has being gang leader for so long gone to his head? asked Ye Zichen.
Your Excellency, youve misunderstood. Wei Jie is not currently in Raging me City. When he got your news, he immediately notified me so I coulde greet you. His Excellency, Wei Jie, has poured ihs heart and soul to the gang, and is deeply loyal to you. Please understand.
Ye Zichen had really just said that as a joke, and was surprised that Yue Zhn would exin it so earnestly. Also, her expression just now was a little frantic.
Something was wrong!
Ye Zichen chuckled at her, then said, Alright, alright, I know full well how loyal Wei Jie is. No need to go on about that; lets go on inside.
Please, after you. Yue Zhn walked a step behind him and entered Upheavals main headquarters.
Did you hear what Elder Yue said just now? said one of the immortal king guards.
She said Boss Wei was deeply loyal to that man.... Doesnt that mean that esteemed gentleman was the secret leader behind our gang? The man whod stopped Ye Zichen put his head in his hands. What did I do just now?
In the Mental Cultivation Hall.
Since Ye Zichen didnt want too many people to know of his existence, Yue Zhn led him directly here.
Upheaval was such a vast organization and so much went on that, whenever Wei Jie had spare time, he liked to sit here and look up at the night sky.
Only elders and higher were allowed in. It was private and secluded.
Wei Jies got it awfully good! The past few years, Chen Jiannan and the others had bullied Ye Zichen to the limits of his endurance, so when he saw the luxurious Mental Cultivation Hall, he was a little jealous.
Your Excellency, Wei Jie, he... Yue Zhn wanted to stick up for him again.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but shake his head andugh, Hm, its a little strange! Why do you get so nervous the moment I say anything even slightly critical of Wei Jie? Is there something going on between you two?
Yue Zhns face inexplicably reddened. Last year, Wei Jie and I got married.
.... No wonder she got so nervous every time he brought up Wei Jie! So theyd gotten married.
Ye Zichen stared nky at Yue Zhn, whod gone red with embarrassment. After a brief pause, he reached into the Yao-Sealing Pagoda and took out an ice spirit pearl.
This pearls level wasnt all that high; it was just an immortal artifact. However, it had the effect of continuously providing moisture, and it kept your skin smooth and lustrous. Ye Zichen had obtained it after robbing one of the female sky supremes.
He had no use for it, so he could pass it onto someone else. Im sorry I couldnt attend your wedding. Please take this pearl as a congrattory gift.
Your Excellency, this....
Take it. He pushed it into her hands, and although she tried to refuse, when she sensed the pearls effects, her refusal weakened a little.
What woman didnt want to make herself more beautiful?
Ye Zichen noted her subtle movements; they revealed her true intentions. He couldnt help but chuckle.
He took a seat and said, Upheaval has developed nicely in three years I was gone. I noticed that even the guards are immortal kings? Also, they had zing Lions. Those are pretty expensive, arent they?
zing Lions were simr to yao, but they were magic beasts, not true yao.
Even so, theirbat prowess was exceptional. Even a zing Lion cub was on part with a human immortal, and in adulthood, they could reach the supreme level.
Yao permitted humans to buy and sell magic beasts, but they were extremely costly.
Thats right. When he asked about the gang, Yue Zhns aura shifted a little. We now thoroughly live up to our reputation as the number one faction of the Lower Lands. Our ranks include over three million immortal kings and countless sky, earth, and human immortals. Actually, zing Lions are just second-rate battle beasts here; every immortal king has one. However, we only have six thousand spectral horses, so only base leaders and higher can use them.
Then arent we tight on funds? asked Ye Zichen in surprise.
Reporting to His Excellency, the gang already has no further need for external support. Every month we bring in an estimated four billion coins in profit, and thats a conservative estimate.
Four billion? When Ye Zichen heard that, he was rather stunned. Back when hed first established Upheaval, the gang was like a ck hole.
Hed toss in a billion coins and theyd burn through them in just a few days. Ye Zichen had wracked his brains and gone to great lengths just to support and stabilize the gangs daily expenditures.
Now, only three years had passed, but theyd undergone such an earth-shaking, heaven-defying transformation.
If we had a genius in the art ofmerce, I think that four billion wouldnt even be our limit. Although we coborate with the Skyspan Trading Company, were just their customers. Since were such an important client, they only scrape a three percent margin off our profits, but thats still no small sum.
Were really missing out in terms ofmerce, too. Wei Jie has suggested forming our own tradingpany more than once, but unfortunately, we have no way to get started. If we could build one, we could even do business with the Yao and Demon Realms, rather than just selling our goods to the Skyspan Trading Company and letting them turn a profit instead.
The Skyspan Trading Company.
That was one of his little wifes family business. Selling to them wasnt really a loss, per se. After all, they were family! That said, Ye Zichen also thought that given how much the gang had developed, they really did need to build their own tradingpany.
As for the person to lead it...
He already had just the right woman in mind!
Chapter 1205 - Zuo Mo in the Outskirts of Blue Qilin Village
Chapter 1205 - Zuo Mo in the Outskirts of Blue Qilin Vige
In the Lower Lands, viges had no shortage of ways of earning coin. They could hunt and sell vicious beasts or mine for ore, but those methods were dangerous. The most reliable, intuitive way to earn money was by nting herbal medicines.
As a result, it didnt matter whether a vige was big or small; barring extreme circumstances, all of them contained a patch ofnd reserved for growing herbs. This provided the entire viges primary ie stream, so they depended on it for survival.
Two women with vine medicine baskets on their backs were working in the herb gardens outside of Blue Qilin vige.
It was noon, and the sun shone terrifyingly bright onto the Lower Lands. Despite the zing sun and the sweat pouring down their backs and drenching their cotton clothes, the two women went on picking herb after herb. Midday was the very best time to pick these herbs, so picking them now would increase their price.
Big Sister Zuo Mo, lets rest for a bit. My lower back is killing me! The speaker was a girl who looked like shed only just reached adulthood. Her eyes darted about strangely, her hands were ck with dirt, and her face was ovee with exhaustion.
The other woman looked up. If you looked past the brim of her hand, youd see this was none other than the woman whod once held absolute power and iparable fortunes in the Lower Three Realms, the leader of the Treasure Tower, Zuo Mo.
When she heard the girls suggestion, she put her hand to her forehead and looked off into the distance. Afterward, she looked back at the girl, and a gentle smile rose to her lips. Lil Ting, go on and rest. Ill pick the rest.
How can I let you do that? The girl furrowed her brows, then grabbed Zuo Mos arm and grinned wickedly. Come rest with me, Big Sister. Its still early; well have time even if we take a quick break!
The girl pouted her lips. Zuo Mo couldnt take her coquettish act, so she could only nod in exasperation, Alright, alright, lets do as you say.
They sat in the shade of a nearby tree. The girl set down her medicine basket, then stretched out and looked into the sky. Zuo Mo set her basket down as well, then removed her hat and wiped away her sweat.
It was heard to imagine that after ascending to the God Realm, someone as renowned as Zuo Mo would be reduced to picking herbs in a mere vige.
Fortunately, Zuo Mo wasnt as spoiled or tender as other daughters of prominent families. Shed adjusted to her new start in a new environment.
Big Sister Zuo Mo, dont you have any other friends here? The girl sat back up, and her big eyes locked right onto Zuo Mo.
I should, said Zuo Mo. But we all ascended at different times, and the Lower Lands are so huge, I have no idea where any of them are.
As she spoke, Zuo Mo rubbed the girls hair. The girl grinned, then reached into her pockets.
She pulled out a coin worth one hundred celeste. When she and Zuo Mo left the vige, one of the male vigers gave it to her on the condition that she ask Zuo Mo a question on his behalf.
Big Sister Zuo Mo? The girl licked her lips, and when she saw that Zuo Mo was looking at her, she paused. Her tiny hands fidgeted nervously with the coin until she finally worked up the determination to finish her question. Why dont you ept Big Brother Nans advances?
Zuo Mo froze, then looked deeply at the girl.
The girl shrunk beneath her gaze, until finally, she lowered her head, no longer willing to even look Zuo Mo in the eye.
Wang Nan put you up to this, didnt he?
He did. The girl seemed to dete. She put the coin onto the ground and said, Big Brother Nan gave me a hundred celeste coin to ask how you felt about him.
You little money-grubber! Zuo Mo flicked the girls head, then ced the coin back into her hands. Go back and tell him that he doesnt need to waste any more time on me. Theres already someone I like.
So thats how it is! The girl scratched her head, then giggled, Was he your dao partner from the Lower Realms?
No, he never epted my feelings for him. Bitterness shed through Zuo Mos eyes.
How is that possible? eximed the girl. In her eyes, Zuo Mo was perfect. She was smart, gentle, and more importantly, an immortal king.
Even outside the vige, such a person would absolutely draw countless soldiers.
Yet that guy she liked refused to ept her?
Whats so impossible about that? He has plenty of girls around who are far more exceptional than I am. Furthermore, they liked him first, and are braver than me. I really cantpete with them. But no matter whether he likes me or not, I cant like anyone else.
Zuo Mo chuckled, but the girl seemed dejected. She looked up at Zuo Mo, seemingly pained.
She sensed Zuo Mos spirits souring, so she jumped to her feet, put her hands on her hips, and snorted, Big Sister Zuo Mo, tell me who he is. If I, Guo Ting, get my hands on him.... hmph!
He.... His name is Ye Zichen. After a moments pause, Zuo Mo told her, although she didnt know why. Perhaps it was because she figured no one up here would have heard of him? Otherwise, she most likely wouldnt have said anything.
Ye....Zichen? The girl suddenly froze. As for why...
It seemed that just a few years ago, a man known as Ye Zichen or Grandmaster Ye rose to prominence in the Lower Lands. ording to rumors, after a grand battle in Raging me City, hed even forced a half-step ruler to retreat.
Rumor had it that Grandmaster Ye was actually a transcendent divine beast, a fire qilin, or perhaps a dragon.
Others said that he was actually a peerless expert of the demon race with an ancient grudge against that half-step ruler of the Xiao n; thats why the two came to blows.
In short, Ye Zichen was the subject of countless rumors.
Big Sister Zuo Mo, the Ye Zichen youre talking about isnt Grandmaster Ye, is he? The girlughed drily and gulped. If he was, she couldnt touch him, not even in a thousand years.
How could it possibly be him? Just what kind of person is that Grandmaster Ye? The Ye Zichen Im talking about ascended less than five years ago. How could he possible be strong enough to contend with half-step rulers after such a short time?
Although Blue Qilin Vige was a little behind the times, theyd still heard some rumors of Ye Zichen.
Zuo Mo, naturally, was well aware that rumors were often exaggerated or distorted, but there was still no way Grandmaster Ye was any ordinary man. Shed never underestimated Ye Zichen, but the odds of him growing strong enough to force back a half-step ruler in just five years seemed rather low.
She settled her emotions, looked up at the sky, then ced her medicine basket on her back and her hat on her head. Thats enough of a break, we ought to hurry back to work.
Alright.
The girl obediently put her basket back on, but before they could return to the fields, a youth rushed over. He wore cotton clothes and looked around twelve or thirteen. As he drew near, he shouted with all his might, Big Sister Zuo Mo, hurry back to the vige! Upheaval gang members are here!
What? Zuo Mo furrowed her brows, set her basket back down, then stepped into the sky. After a few mighty bounds, she disappeared from the herb garden without a trace.
Chapter 1206 - Upheaval. Is Really Disappointing
Chapter 1206 - Upheaval. Is Really Disappointing
Since Blue Qilin Vige had no direct connection with any major city, it seemed abandoned by the Divine Mountains. At the same time, though, its rxed, upetitive atmosphere was highly appealing.
There were no schemes or fights. The vigers were simple and good-hearted. It had been like that for thousands of years.
Until.
Bang!
A mighty boom reverberated throughout the vige. A group of men in the uniforms of Upheaval stood atop the viges sacrificial altar.
A youthy sprawled on the ground in front of them, blood dripping from the corners of his lips. Quite a few vigers had gathered around him.
Quite a few other vigers puffed up their chests and strode forth. Although they werent even half as strong as the gang members, they showed no signs of fear.
Hah? What, do you still want to attack us? said one of the gang members with a ferocious yet disdainful snort. He reached out and created a suction. The vigers immediately felt themselves pulled towards him.
What do you think youre doing? A silk ribbon flew through the air, stirring up howling winds and cutting through the air as it mmed towards the gang member. He narrowed his eyes, nimbly somersaulted backward, and dodged. The ribbon sted a deep pit into the ground where hed once stood, scattering chunks of rock.
This new arrival was none other than Zuo Mo, whod just hurried over from the herb gardens. Little Ting and the young messenger followed after her, medicine baskets still on their backs.
Zuo Mo. The vigers all called out her name. They helped the wounded viger to his feet. He then nced at Zuo Mo meaningfully.
Zuo Mo nodded, then pushed. What on earth are you trying to do? she asked, narrowing her eyes as the gang members.
What else could we be doing? Were here to collect taxes. A gang member walked through the gates, narrowed his eyes, and chuckled. Dont you know that your vige is now a part of our Upheaval Gangs territory? If you want to live here, you have to pay taxes, the same way you would if you lived in a city. We will also take a cut of your profits from mining and growing herbs as taxes. We already sent someone to notify you, so this time, were here for the money.
Why didnt I know about this? Zuo Mos expression darkened, and she turned to one of the vige elders. He was the noblest, most respected elder in the vige, as well as its mayor. You just told me that Upheaval hade.
At the time, they asked for an amount of money we could afford to pay, so I didnt say anything. But now that theyre back, theyre asking for even more.
Of course were asking for more. Last time we came was almost six months ago. Now that were back, you ought to pay taxes to make up for that whole six months, shouldnt you? The gang members burst intoughter.
Zuo Mo pursed her lips. Dont push us too far.
She wouldnt ask how much money Upheaval was asking for.
For one thing, even if she asked, she knew she didnt have the resources to solve the viges problem.
For another, based on what the mayor had just said, they were obviously asking for a sum that crossed the viges bottom light.
Finally, these people were clearly hooligans. If the vige gave them money, theyd just push even harder next time, and with fewer reservations.
Her eyes shed with cold light, and the soft silk ribbon instantly stiffened, bing as hard as steal. Immortal power billowed and surged around her, forming whirpools in the surrounding air as her immortal king aura spread outward.
Not bad, not bad. Its been a long time since Ive seen such a pretty female immortal king, said one of the Upheaval members, a youth. His hair was close-cropped, his eyes tilted upwards, his cheeks jutted out, his eyes were sunken, and his lips were a little purple. He had a silver circlet in the foreigner of his lips, and his uniform was different from the other gang members.
Hes a reserve inner sect disciple, murmured one of the vigers. Although Blue Qilin vige was isted, they werentpletely cut off from the outside world.
Theyd leave the vige every year to do business, and although they didnt spend long in the cities, given the extent of Upheavals influence, it was inevitable that the vigers would learn of them.
Zuo Mo knit her brows. The minimum standard to be a reserve inner sect disciple was immortal-king-level strength.
Although she was also an immortal king, her equipment and magical techniques werent on par with the youths. If they really came to blows, she feared she had less than a forty percent chance of victory.
Hey, prettydy, Im acting in ordance with our regtions. Its not that we want to force you to pay taxes; the gang demands this of us. If you can provide three hundred thousand celeste, well leave right now. If you cant, well be forces to resort to emergency measures.
The reserve inner sect disciple rubbed his lower jaw, his eyes scanning her exquisite figure up and down.
Of course, if you were willing to follow me. I could pay on your viges behalf. Its just three hundred thousand celeste; I can afford such a pittance.
Youre taking this too far! roared the injured man.
Wang Nan, back down. Leave this to me. Zuo Mo narrowed her eyes. If youre acting in ordance with regtions, please show me your orders. If you can, well give you everyst coin you ask for. If not Im sorry, but we have nothing to offer you.
You backwatermoners really are unruly! The reserve inner sect disciple snorted, and his violent immortal king energy surged forth like a geyser. I already gave you people a chance. Either give me the money now, or.. Your entire vige can give up on living any longer. But wait, prettydy. You, I can let live.
A mid-stage immortal king.
As soon as the youth revealed his full strength, Zuo Mo understood.
The prerequisite to undergo divine tribtion and ascend to the God Realm was bing a peak immortal king. Zuo Mo was no exception.
However, during the ascension process, power condensed. Zuo Mo was now nothing but an early-stage immortal king. Besides, she wasnt much of a fighter. Her odds of winning against a mid-stage immortal king werent even forty percent; they were ten percent at best.
The surrounding vigers eyes zed with fury, and quite a few cried out, Is this really the righteous group we heard stories of?
Theyd lived and worked here, in Blue Qilin Vige, for generations. They had no strife with the outside world, yet Upheaval was here to wreck their peaceful lives.
Even Zuo Mo couldnt help but clench her fists.
This Upheaval.
Was such a disappointment.
You jerks had better hurry up and scram! Let me tell you, my Big Sister Zuo Mos dao partner is none other than Ye Zichen. Ye Zichen! If he founds out youre bulling us like this, her dao partner wont let you guys off! said Little Ting. She stood behind Zuo Mo, her basket still on her back, and peeked out as she screamed at the gang members.
When she brought up Ye Zichen, the gangsters froze, but an instantter, their eyes shed with wanton arrogance and disdain.
Grandmaster Ye? You dare say such a thing? Fine then, in that case, Grandmaster Ye is our Big Brother Haos master. If what youre saying is true, why havent I heard of Grandmaster Ye having a dao partner like you?
But at that moment.
A ck-robed youth suddenly appeared in the vige. His cold, handsome face looked indifferent, and his dark pupils were so deep, it seemed like you could sink right into them.
Everyone present, viger and gangster alike, even that reserve inner sect disciple, felt their hearts tremble.
This trepidation rose from deep within their souls; they all felt terror, but also awe. They didnt dare so much as look the youth in the eye.
Who is this? Everyone, from the vigers to the gang members, wondered the same thing. That reserve inner sect disciples pupils violently constricted.
As soon as the ck-robed man appeared, he sensed his immortal energy surging out of control.
Ill acknowledge her as my dao partner, but you say youre my apprentice..? Then why have I never seen you before?
Chapter 1207 - Reuniting
Chapter 1207 - Reuniting
The probationary inner sect disciple looked Ye Zichen up and down, his gaze uncertain. His immortal power was in turmoil.
Competition within Upheaval only grew fiercer by the day; any inner sect disciple was a rare genius. Bing one, even just on a probationary basis, was proof of his strength.
To throw his immortal power into turmoil would be difficult even for an ordinary earth supreme; only the gangs ninth-stage yao supremes could make him feel this way.
Even more terrifying, however, was what the ck-robed man had just said.
You. You.
The man Zuo Mo had longed for day and night had finally appeared in front of her, yet she dared not believe her eyes.
Over the years, Ye Zichen had changed far too much. He seemed far more reserved than before but also far more dignified.
He looked at her and smiled. Zuo Mo, Im here.
Zichen. Before she knew it, Zuo Mos tear ducts opened uncontrobly, and her eyes overflowed with tears. She forced them back, then looked right at him.
The people of Blue Qilin Vige didnt dare so much as look at Ye Zichen; he was utterly infamous throughout the lowernds. They were all just ordinary vigers, and they were terrified of provoking this mighty expert.
However, Little Ting didnt worry about that. Medicine basket still strapped to her back, she batted her eyes and snuck nces at him.
Shed been curious about this Grandmaster Ye, Zuo Mos dao partner, ever since Zuo Mo told her about him. Did he have two heads? Or six arms? Could he breathe fire?
Looking at him now, he seemed like an ordinary person! He wasnt at all like rumors suggested. He was no demon, dragon, or fire qilin!
When Ye Zichen saw Zuo Mos bloodshot eyes, he stretched out his hand to tousle her hair. She didnt avoid him and let his hand mess up her hair.
Wang Nan stood among the vigers and felt a surge of jealousy, but when he considered that this was none other than Grandmaster Ye, he found he wasnt all that angry.
Hed always thought that no ordinary man was a match for Zuo Mo.
When hed pursued her, he didnt know she had a dao partner. Now he did, and moreover, it was Grandmaster Ye of all people. He no longer had any urge to pursue her. Instead, he silently wished her well.
Alright, Im here already, so this is all over. His soft voice echoed through her ears. He tousled her hair once more, then chuckled. Upheaval is my faction, so theming here means I havent taught my subordinates properly. Leave this up to me. Sorry for the trouble.
Mm. Zuo Mo bit her lip and nodded, then took a few steps backward.
Ye Zichen watched her, his gaze gentle, but the instant he turned back around to look at the gang members, his gaze turned indisputably domineering. Do you have anything to say for yourselves?
Grandmaster Ye, we. one of the gang members started to speak, but before he could finish his sentence, Ye Zichen cut him off.
If you have anything to say, tell it to the punishment divisions elder when we get back.
He waved his hands and ced the gangsters into the Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
The vigers watched on in a daze. How strong did someone have to be to make a group of immortal kings and sky immortals disappear in a sh?
The vigers couldnt help but mutter to themselves, Isnt this Grandmaster Ye a little too domineering?
I established Upheaval, but my subordinates made trouble for you all. I sincerely apologize for the inconvenience, said Ye Zichen. He bowed to the vigers, who hurriedly bowed back.
The mayor smiled. Grandmaster Ye, youre making it sound worse than it really was. Although they came to our vige a few times, they havent caused any substantial damage.
Who says they didnt? Big Brother Wang Nan. said a vige youth, but before he could finish his sentence, Wang Nan red at him.
This exchange naturally didnt escape Ye Zichens notice. His divine awareness swept over the vigers and discovered that Wang Nans breath and blood flow were irregr. It seemed he really had been injured, but fortunately, his foundations were stable, and his wounds werent all that serious.
He flipped his hand and summoned a pill bottle, then used divine power to levitate it over to Wang Nan. Heres a bottle of recovery medicine.
Grandmaster Ye, you cant! You mustnt! Wang Nan tried to refuse. Although he was injured, hed dodged during the scuffle and avoided taking any critical injuries. His wounds werent all that serious.
His wounds were nothingpared tomon injuries he often suffered while hunting magical beasts. They were utterly insignificant.
No matter what you say, it was my people who hurt you. Take the pills.
Wang Nan, just ept them. Zuo Mo chimed in her support.
After a moments hesitation, Wang Nan took the pills, then cupped his fist at Ye Zichen. Thank you very much.
Ye Zichen nodded calmly at him, then looked back at Zuo Mo. She was looking right at him, too.
Unusually, this time, Ye Zichen made no effort to avoid her gaze. His wisdom had increased over the past hundred years, and he knew full well that while there were some things he could run away from, he couldnt change the other partys feelings.
Zuo Mo,e with me.
Where are we going? she asked.
To Raging me City, said Ye Zichen.
She suddenly seemed a bit hesitant. She looked vaguely back at the vigers.
Zuo Mo, go with Grandmaster Ye, said their kindly old major. Your future path absolutely cant be restricted to a humble vige like ours.
Thats right, Zuo Mo. Havent you been waiting for Grandmaster Ye this whole time? Now hese looking for you, so dont hesitate. Little Ting urged her on as well.
Before long, practically all the vigers chimed in, urging her on with simr words of encouragement. Even so, Zuo Mo was the sentimental type, and shed lived with them for years. How could she just set them aside?
At that moment, the elder major stepped forth and bowed deeply to Ye Zichen. Grandmaster Ye, theres something this old man would like to ask of you.
Venerable elder, what are you doing? Ye Zichen hurriedly helped him up.
The old man nced toward Wang Nan and said, Little Nan is a talented, hard-working child. Given his gifts, he needs a bigger stage to grow and develop. This kid cant let us old folks go, but we dont want to restrict his talent. I humbly request that you take him with you.
Ye Zichen had noticed Wang Nans talent too. He wasnt some unearthly talent, but he was nevertheless exceptional.
This was especially true given how diffuse the energy was in the surrounding air. Hed be a peak sky immortal even in such an environment; it couldnt have been easy. He couldnt have cked off in the slightest.
The god race had nock of geniuses, but geniuses with patience and a willingness to work hard were rare.
Alright.
Major, I dont want to leave! said Wang Nan without so much as thinking about it. I have to stay here to protect you all.
Grandmaster Ye had agreed, but Wang Nan refused. The elderly major couldnt help but frown and bitterly urge him on. Foolish child! Birds need open skies to fly, and fish need deep seas to swim. Staying here will only dy and restrict your potential and waste the talent the heavens granted you! Go explore the outside world. For you, this is an opportunity.
Ye Zichen nced instinctively towards Zuo Mo. Their eyes met, and he read something in her gaze.
He turned back to Wang Nan and the major, who were still arguing, and said, How about this?
The arguing vigers all turned to look at him. He continued, How about all of youe with me?
Chapter 1208 - Arrangements
Chapter 1208 - Arrangements
Ye Zichen made this design, in part because he could tell that Zuo Mo was reluctant to part from the people of Blue Qilin Vige, and in part because he really had taken a shine to Wang Nans talent and temperament.
However, as soon as he said it, he regretted it. He felt like his words were a little off, so he hurriedly added, Of course, I wont force you to leave your home. Its up to you to leave or not. Theres no need to consider my feelings.
The vigers ancestors had lived in Blue Qilin Vige for almost ten thousand years. Generation after generation had made their homes here.
Now Ye Zichen was suggesting they leave out of the blue. The vigers were a bit hesitant, especially the elderly. They had far more memories of the vige and hated to part with it.
But at the same time, quite a few of the vige youth saw following Ye Zichen to Raging me City was an extremely rare opportunity.
For a long time, the vigers said nothing. They just stood there until the major broke the silence. How about this? Wang Nan, you and the other youngsters follow Grandmaster Ye to Raging me City, but this old man will just
As soon as they heard the mayors hesitation, the others chimed in.
If the mayor wont leave, we wont either!
Alright then!
After all that, they were right back where they started.
Ye Zichen gently squeezed his right hand, then pointed towards the vigers.
They instantly disappeared into thin air.
Come on then, lets go back to Raging me City.
Zuo Mo chuckled. She knew theyd disappeared because of Ye Zichen. Although is methods eluded her, this way was simplest.
Okay, lets go.
Ye Zichen arrived back at the gangs headquarters around midnight.
This time, the immortal kings guarding the door remembered him, and bowed to him with the utmost respect.
Ye Zichen nodded to them, then went directly to the Hall of Mental Cultivation.
Youre Excellency, youre back. Shortly after Ye Zichen entered, Yue Zhn stepped inside as well and greeted him. When she saw Zuo Mo standing beside Ye Zichen, she subconsciously looked he
When members of the same sex were together, they tended topare themselves.
Whoosh!
Nearly a hundred people appeared within the hall, filling it to the brim. These were the Blue Qilin Vige vigers.
Their sudden appearance started Yue Zhn. The vigers, meanwhile, examined their surroundings in bewilderment.
Find someone to make arrangements for these people. Give them appropriate jobs based on their abilities, then find them a ce to stay. Ideally, theyd stay together.
Yes, sir. Yue Zhn nodded.
The vigers werent stupid, and even if they were, they wouldve realized what was going on by now. They all followed the mayors lead and thanked Ye Zichen. Their gratitude reverberated throughout the hall.
This is Yue Zhn nced at Zuo Mo.
Ye Zichen hesitated momentarily, then said, This is my dao partner. Please arrange a ce for her to live, too.
Zuo Mos shoulders trembled, and her eyes filled with undisguised delight. However, her gaze contained a veil of tears as well.
One hundred years. Shed waited for a full one hundred years, but this day had finallye.
To Yue Zhn, this was yet another shock. She hadnt expected this woman to be the bosss dao partner! Moreover, she was the first lover hed introduced to them.
As for why that was the case, Yue Zhn didnt press for an exnation.
Your Excellency, if shes your dao partner, how about I arrange for her to stay in your residence?
That works too. Hed already said all that, so there was no need to be shy. After a brief pause, Ye Zichen nodded his approval.
Your Excellency, is there anything else you need?
Is Wei Jie back yet?
Upheaval had grown massive, but the bigger an organization grew, the harder it was to manage. This inevitably led to slip-ups, such as what Ye Zichen had witnessed today.
Although hed alreadyid out countless regtions, some people still thought they could push their luck.
If the higher-ups let their subordinates carry on with such crass, detestable behavior, it would eventually lead to Upheavals copse.
Hes back already, said Yue Zhn.
Then have hime see me. Other than that, theres nothing else. You can return to your own affairs!
The vigers followed Yue Zhn out of the Hall of Mental Cultivation. Zuo Mo followed them, looking back every couple of steps, her gaze full of reluctance.
In just a few breaths of time, Wei Jie rushed inside breathlessly. Your Excellency, youre looking for me?
Wei Jie was drowsy and exhausted. Normally, Ye Zichen might have left him rest, but todays incident had to be dealt with immediately. Besides, he had no time to waste.
He summoned those Upheaval underlings from the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. As soon as they hit the ground, they noticed Wei Jie.
Boss!
Wei Jie frowned, and his drowsiness faded a little. Although he didnt recognize these people, from their uniforms, they were clearly members of Upheaval.
He disregarded them, frowned, and said, Your Excellency, what have they done?
Ye Zichen wouldnt have seized them for nothing, and since hed called Wei Jie over, it was obvious that something had happened.
Let them speak for themselves, said Ye Zichen coolly.
His dignified gaze bore down on them. Combined with Wei Jies authority, they exined everything that had happened in detail.
Boss, it was just a moments muddle-headedness. After exining their mistakes, the underlings knelt and bowed for mercy.
Wei Jies expression was dark and unsightly. No wonder Ye Zichen had summoned him in the middle of the night, and no wonder his gaze was no unfriendly. These little jerks were trying to get him in trouble, werent they?
Ye Zichen trusted him, and left the gangs affairs entirely in his hands, but they...
Boss, please be at ease. Your subordinate will thoroughly investigate this matter.
Dont just investigate it; I hope no such incidents ur ever again, said Ye Zichen, his eyes as bright as torches. If any simr incidents are urring now, stop them. If any ur in the future, prevent them. I hope youll resolve this appropriately. Furthermore, I hope youll judge and punish any offenders appropriately. Understood?
Yes, sir! Wei Jie lowered his head.
Ye Zichen trusted that Wei Jie had gotten the point, so he nodded. Thats all I had to say. At the end of the day, youre the boss here. I handed the gangs reigns over to you because I had faith in your abilities. Im disappointed that this happened, and dont want to be disappointed again.
I absolutely wont let this happen again, said Wei Jie determinedly.
Wei Jie could sense Ye Zichens anger. He couldnt just resolve this; he had to resolve it perfectly!
Chapter 1209 - See you on the Divine Mountain
Chapter 1209 - See you on the Divine Mountain
Over the next two months, Upheaval was in a state of constant change. It was fair to say that
It was fair to call it aplete overhaul of the organization. Quite a few higher-ups lost their positions, and over ten thousand gang members were seized and taken to Raging me City to await judgment.
Your Excellency, here is a list of the used. Wei Jie and a group of Upheavals leaders stood within the meeting hall.
He passed the list to Ye Zichen, who looked over the dense collection of names then set it aside.
My management was toox, said Wei Jie. These people have all brought shame to Upheaval.
When he saw Ye Zichen set aside the list, Wei Jie hurriedly bowed and added, Thats the list of offenders Ive already dealt with. If I killed them all, it would appear too vicious, so I thought it best to punish them with manualbor. Ive sent them far away to build new bases and perform service to make up for their crimes.
Alright. Ye Zichen nodded slightly at Wei Jie, then said, But for particr vicious offenders, theres no need to worry about all that. Just kill them. Sometimes, the threat of death is far more effective than simple punishments like manualbor.
Understood. Wei Jie nodded, then stepped aside.
Having cleansed the gangs vermin, Ye Zichen turned his attention to the IT engineers hed brought from the Lower Realms. How are the results of your attempts to establish an informationwork up here?
Reporting to Emperor Ye. A gaunt middle-aged man walked in from the sides, faced Ye Zichen, and cupped his fists. ording to my estimations, it ought to be possible to establish an informationwork here, but were too weak. We cant do it with our current abilities.
Well then, how strong do you think you need to be?
Most likely, well need to be at least earth supremes, said the IT engineer.
Starting today, Upheaval will ce no restrictions on your resource allotment. Well provide medicines to boost your cultivations without any limitations. Your mission is to reach the earth supreme level as soon as possible. Ye Zichen waved him away, and he left.
If theres no other news, you can all be on your way.
Before long, everyone left the meeting hall save for Zuo Mo. Once everyone else had gone, she walked up to Ye Zichen and gently rubbed his shoulders.
Dont put too much pressure on yourself. Youve chosen him to lead your gang, so theres no need to handle everything personally. You havent gotten any proper rest for the past few months.
Ever since their encounter at Blue Qilin Vige, Ye Zichen and Zuo Mo had ripped away that thin veil concealing their feelings for each other. Theyd grown progressively more affectionate over the past two months.
Ye Zichen sighed and patted Zuo Mos hands, then smiled. How are things going with the trade association?
Theres no need to worry about me. I was in business for a hundred years in the Lower Realms. Do you really doubt my experience? Zuo Mo pressed her lips into a smile and gently kneaded his shoulders. Just rx. Given sufficient time, I can guarantee that the Hundred Treasures Trading Company will be thergest tradingpany in the God Realm. If you have time to worry about it, youd be better off resting.
Rest? Im afraid thatll be difficult. Ye Zichen sighed inexplicably and shook his head.
Zuo Mo frowned instinctively. What is it?
You know that Im an earth supreme, right? Well,tely, Ive clearly sensed that this ce is starting to reject me. My strength is stagnating; I cant advance any further here, and before long, Ill have no choice but to head for the Divine Mountains.
Ever since returning the God Realms Lower Lands, hed sensed the world around him rejecting him.
At first, his strength was enough to suppress this process, buttely, it seemed as if the world were counterattacking; he wouldnt be able to hold on much longer.
When Zuo Mo heard that, her expression darkened. Shed only just gotten closer to Ye Zichen, but he already had to leave.
Selfishly, she didnt want to let him.
Why is it just rejecting you? Based on my understanding, there are quite a few supremes in the Lower Lands. Your Yao-Sealing Pagoda has quite a few, but theyre all doing quite well down here.
The heavenly yao might be able to live here because of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. As for the local god race supremes. Im afraid they must have paid a heavy price to live here. ording to my deductions, that price is most likely that theyve abandoned any hope of future growth.
If the Lower Lands ced no restrictions on supremes, they of thend would undergo an earth-shattering change. Furthermore, there would definitely be a Master of the Laws here, too.
After bing a supreme, cultivators absorbed the divine energy of heaven and earth, which was sparse to the point it might as well not exist in the Lower Lands. If he stayed here much longer, he feared hed be stuck here forever.
Zuo Mo hesitated for a while but didnt push any further.
She was Ye Zichens; she would support him, whatever he decided. Besides, she knew what Ye Zichens goal was.
Her expression darkened, but Zuo Mo soon forced a smile. When do you n to leave?
Half a month from now, I guess. Ye Zichen had already nned this out. Hed spend the next two weeks doing everything he could to get his affairs in order, then ascend to Divine Mountains without distractions. This would save him from worrying about the gang after he got there.
That fast! A hint of bitterness shed through Zuo Mos eyes. Her shoulders drooped, and she seemed to wilt.
Ye Zichen noted her despondency and took her by the hand. Dont be like that; its not like well never see each other again. If its possible, I cane down and visit you, too.
Theres no need. To his surprise, Zuo Mo shook her head. Ill ascend to the Divine Mountains and find you instead.
Half a month slipped by in the blink of an eye.
A group of around a dozen people stood to the side of the ancient path outside Raging me City. All of them were here on ount of Ye Zichens imminent ascension, and this was despite Ye Zichen deliberately hiding news of his imminent departure. If hed revealed it openly, there would be far more people here now.
Ill leave Upheaval to you from here on out, said Ye Zichen. He stood in the center of the group, and his gaze swept across Wei Jie and the elders.
Your Excellency, we definitely wont disappoint you, said Wei Jie earnestly. The others nodded as well.
Ye Zichen wasnt particrly worried about it. Hed left every yao at or beneath the immortal king level in the base and had left one of the first floors three leaders, Lei Zhen, behind to hold down the forth. Besides, the Parliament of Stars was watching out for them from afar. Upheavals development should continue without any major issues.
Lets skip the long goodbyes. Everyone, farewell for now! If they carried on this conversation, Ye Zichen was afraid theyd go on for an hour or more. Instead, Ye Zichen actively cut them off, then cupped his fist in farewell. See you on the Divine Mountain.
The others looked back at him solemnly, save for Zuo Mo, who seemed disconste. Still, she forced a smile and wished Ye Zichen well. See you on the Divine Mountain!
Chapter 1210 - Ascending to the Divine Mountains
Chapter 1210 - Ascending to the Divine Mountains
As years went by, people gradually came to believe that the Lower Lands was part of the God Realm, and that after undergoing divine tribtion as an immortal king, you were a god.
In truth, that was a misunderstanding.
The true meaning of god was someone with a godhead, and you couldnt be considered to have truly entered the God Realm until you set foot on the Divine Mountains.
The rest of the God Realm, the lowernds, was nothing but a halfway point.
The God Realm was ancient. If you really tried to calcte how long it had existed, the answer would be in the hundreds of millions. However, the history of the modern God Realm started from the Great War of Demons and Gods, when the first God Emperor, The North Star Emperor, established they of thend.
The God Realm was divided into nine great Divine Mountains, which for all intents and purposes, were eternal.
Each Divine Mountain was led by one of the God Realms nine great emperors.
Each great emperor was a peerless existence within the God Realm. No one knew for sure which of them was the strongest. In the view of outsiders, they were roughly equal.
However, the leader of the nine great emperors was the God Emperor of the Central Divine Mountain, Zhou Wu. His might awed and terrified the myriad citizens of hte God Realm.
...
The Northern Divine Mountain was actuallyposed of a vast, limitless sea, the Sea of Innocence. Its waters flowed down frown the mountain, flowing into tributaries throughout the Lower Lands.
Of course, the mountain wasnt entirely seawater; there was also some drynd.
The ascension pool of the Northern Divine Mountain was guarded year-round by a team of eight. The teams alternated, swapping out every year. They waited by the pools to wee freshly ascended supremes.
Currently, this team was gathered together and chatting idly.
Weve been really unluckytely! I heard from my bros on the other divine mountains that theyve seen a massive increase in ascenders, yet its been years since our Northern Divine Mountain has seen any new arrivals at all.
The Northern Divine Mountains location isnt so great; most of our territory is underwater. Its normal that supremes wouldnt choose toe here, snorted a man slightly older than hispanions. All I can say is that theyre short-sighted. Do they really think its so easy to enter the Four Directions Pagoda or the God Emperors Pce?
Sh! One of the others hurriedly hushed him. You have to call it the Four Directions Pce now. Why are you still calling it a pagoda?
The Eastern Divine Mountains Four Directions Pagoda kept its name for tens of thousands of years, but then, a few thousand years ago, Great Emperor Bian changed it. It was now the Four Directions Pce, and furthermore, Bian insisted his subordinates refer to him as Your Majesty. A lot of people noticed that he was styling himself after Zhou Wu.
However, neither Zhou Mo nor Bian were figures ordinary folks could afford to criticize.
The older man realized hed misspoken and hurriedly shut his mouth.
At that moment, steam rose from the ascension pool, and the soldiers instantly stopped their conversation.
A supreme ising. The only woman in the group arched her brows in surprise, and the others looked over at the pools.
Watching over the ascension pools was extremely dull. Their only form of entertainment was moments like this.
How many people do you think itll be this time? said one of them as they watched the steamy mist rise from the pool.
How many could it be? Given the amount of energy, its three at most, said another. Then, suddenly, the mist surged up. It whirled around the pool, growing many times over and enshrouding the entire area in mist.
This Im afraid this must be at least a dozen people! They looked at each other. Although weing a ten plus supremes at once wouldnt affect their wages, itd be something to brag about over dinner.
Whats the current record for most people weed at once?
It seems that the Eastern Divine Mountains Four Directions Pce holds the record at twelve people.
We might set a new record this time! As they chatted idly, the mist over the pool grew even denser, and the teams eyes glowed even brighter.
This. So many people ascending all at once do they all know each other? If thats the case, the Horse Bandits are really in for it this time.
Organizations simr to the Horse Bandits existed on all nine Divine Mountains.
They existed for the purpose of robbing freshly-ascended supremes of all their treasures. Its worth noting that recent arrivals were far weaker than the average citizen of the Divine Mountains, so almost forty percent fell at the hands of such brigands.
However, the core forces of the Divine Mountains didnt get involved. The Horse Bandits were organized, and ording to rumor, their leader was a diviner. If the Divine Mountains leadership got involved, theyd suffer heavy losses. As a result, the Divine Mountains had never fully eliminated this evil, but every faction had their own methods of handling them.
You cant say that. After all, theyre just ascenders, and they havent received any systematic education in using their divine power, and theyre just earth supremes. No matter how many of them there are, theyre no match for those jackals.
They all had different opinions. Finally, one of them sighed. Fortunately, this group is lucky. The academy begins student recruitment next month. If they can endure just a few more days, theyll be able to live on.
Hey, why worry about all that? Our only job is to wee them.
The others nodded. Bandits and the like were none of their concern. All they had to do was smoothly wee ascenders and give them a brief overview of the Divine Mountains affairs.
As for whether they lived or died, well, that had nothing to do with the guards.
Everyone ascended this way. If they fell to the Horse Bandits, they could only me their ownck of destiny.
Right now, all they cared about was just how many ascenders were hidden within that mist.
So this is the Divine Mountain? Ye Zichen stood by himself in the pool. Hed actually appeared a little while ago, but just after he arrived, he felt limitless divine power pouring into his body, purifying his imperfect divine power.
If his power before ascending was a one, then his current power might even be a ten.
Arriving at the Divine Mountains is miraculous, as expected. This ne is on a far higher level of existence than the Lower Lands. Even with my current power, I cant spread my divine awareness more than a thousand meters, nor can I fly. As Ye Zichen looked around and muttered to himself, the surrounding mist gradually dispersed.
Its dispersing, its dispersing! How many people do you think are inside said the shortest of the guards excitedly.
Right around twenty people, I think.
I think its over twenty.
They all chimed in, sharing their respective opinions as they focused intently on the mist dispersing from the pool. It billowed outward and gradually dispersed, bit by bit.
Somethings not quite right! One of the guards blinked. It doesnt seem like a group of ten or twenty at all!
The rest of the team furrowed their brows. When the mists partedpletely, they saw Ye Zichen standing there, staring-wide eyed at them. He was even waving to them.
Hi, you guys, he said. You. Were you waiting for me?
The entire team was dumbfounded.
Chapter 1211 - A Monster
Chapter 1211 - A Monster
The little team of eight guarding the ascension pool stared nkly at Ye Zichen, as if he were some sort of fascinatingly bizarre animal. Ye Zichen seemed a little embarrassed by all the attention.
He gulped, then addressed the uniformed group outside the pools. Is something strange about me?
Where did the others go? asked one of the guards.
This question left Ye Zichen a bit befuddled. Hed never seen any others.
There werent any others. Its just me.
Just you? How is that possible! The youth whod addressed Ye Zichen earlier raised his voice until it was ten times louder than before, while the only woman in the group approached the ascension pool, looked around, and shook her head.
The rest of her team practically seized up.
How was this possible?
Based on the sheer quantity of mist emanating from the pol just now, there ought to be at least ten earth supremes ascending together.
But now Ye Zichen was the only one there. Could it be that there was something wrong with the ascension pool?
Their eyes brimmed over with disbelief. They exchanged nces and saw shock in each others eyes.
Baihui,e on back. After a while, the oldest of the group called the woman back, then cupped his fist and smiled at Ye Zichen. Congrattions, brother, on reaching the Divine Mountains.
The others soon followed suit, each congratting him in turn.
What the heck was this?
Although Ye Zichen had no idea what on earth was going on, this bunch was congratting him, so he could only respond politely.
You can leave the ascension pool now.
When he heard that, Ye Zichen stepped out. As he left, he sensed that the others were still looking silently into the pool, their eyes filled with bewilderment.
Allow me to introduce myself, said the oldest of the soldiers with a faint smile. My name is Huang Yang, and Im the captain of this team. That youth you spoke to earlier is called Fan Li, while this lovely youngdy is Liu Baihui, the flower of our team. I wont introduce the others, since we wont be meeting after this anyway. On the off chance that we do, it wont be toote to introduce them then.
Our teams mission is to wee freshly ascended supremes. We switch teams every hundred years. You arrived right in the nick of time. If youde just a littleter, we would have left already, and a different team would have greeted you in our stead.
After hearing all that, Ye Zichen had a rough understanding of who these people were, but before he could introduce himself, a golden doc.u.ment descended from the sky. Liu Baihui leaped into the air and snatched it. Her bright eyes swept across it and instantly widened.
She stared at Ye Zichen, pointed, and eximed, Wah! You.
What is it? What is it? Fan Li and the others cl.u.s.tered around and read the paper out loud.
Ascender Ye Zichen, born on August 17th of the 49832nd year of Emperor Zhous reign at 2 pm. Soul boundary: stage-three sky supreme, bodily cultivation: seventh-stage earth supreme. Talent is appraised as inestimable.
Is this for real?
Wah! The others all had wildly exaggerated expressions. Huang Yang arched his brows and tried to read too, but before he could, the doc.u.ment transformed into a crystal card.
To think wed get to greet this kind of monster!
After countless sighs and exmations, Ye Zichen was visibly befuddled, so he let out a tentative Um.
Genius, please allow me to introduce myself once more. My name is Fan Li, and I arrived on the Divine Mountains around three hundred years ago. If youre fortunate enough to enter Skyspan Academy, you can call me senior apprentice brother.
Fan Li was a gaunt youth, and you could see his excitement in his eyes. Moreover, hed grabbed onto Ye Zichens arm so tightly, it seemed hed never let go.
Um...I. My name is Liu Baihui. Ive been on the Divine Mountains for a hundred years.
And Im.
I.
What was going on?
This level of intense friendliness honestly left Ye Zichen feeling a bit at ease. However, he was more concerned with that doc.u.ment. Why and how had it written all his information out, even his cultivation?
All of you, back off. What are you doing? Fortunately, Huang Yang furrowed his brows and chastised them. The group all left, but unexpectedly.
Brother Ye, Im Huang Yang. I arrived here a thousand years ago, and am now a ninth-stage earth supreme, on the verge of bing a sky supreme. I know that with your talent, youre destined to be a dragon among men. If you could remember us, that would be our great fortune.
Ummmm. Ye Zichens smile was rigid and ufortable. Can we just have a conversation?
Of course. Huang Yang let go of Ye Zichens hands, retreated until he was half a meter away, then smiled amiably.
Ye Zichen sighed in relief, then asked, To tell the truth, I have no idea what all that was about.
We were too abrupt, said Huang Yang seriously. Actually, before you reached the ascension pools, we took bets as to just how many people would show up. Based on the quantity of mist, we guessed it would be around twenty, so seeing you arrive on your own was a real shock. Yet now the heavens have spoken and proimed you an inestimable talent, so all that makes sense.
The others nodded along.
Im curious, said Ye Zichen. Just where did that divine write from?
If any ordinary person had asked that, the soldiers wouldnt exin at all. Their mission was to greet ascenders and give them a brief overview of life on the Divine Mountains. As for everything else, it wasnt their job.
But Ye Zichen was different. He was an inestimable talent, a monster!
The divine writs origins are a mystery; no one knows exactly where theye from. However, whenever someone ascends for the first time, one will appear, then form into a crystal card containing all the new arrivals information.
As Huang Yang exined this, Liu Baihui handed Ye Zichen the crystal card. Furthermore, there was a tiny slip of paper on it.
The others naturally noticed this, but none of them let it show on the surface.
The way they saw it, Liu Baihui taking this step was nothing worth remarking on. This was an inestimable talent, a monster! Who wouldnt want to get closer to him?
Is this her contact information?
Ye Zichen nced at the densely packed characters. He politely smiled, hiding his awkwardness, and slipped the paper into his pocket. His gaze, however, was focused on the crystal card.
The card was pale blue throughout, and its surface had Ye Zichens basic information on it.
Brother Ye, Im sure you noticed too, but this cards materials are rather unusual. Not even a ruler can break it. You can only enter deeper into the God Realm with this card. Without it, youll be seen as an outsider. Brother Ye, make sure you take good care of it.
As Huang Yang solemnly exined the crystal cards importance, Ye Zichen thought of the simplest possible definition for it:
A resident identity card!
Chapter 1212 - Skyspan Academy
Chapter 1212 - Skyspan Academy
This definition had to be right. You could only live in the God Realm with this card. Without it, you were off the grid.
If this wasnt a resident identification card, what was it?
Ye Zichen tried breaking it. Given his abilities, breaking a mountain was nothing at all, but he couldnt damage the card in the slightest.
Ill take proper care of it, said Ye Zichen. He put it away carefully, then continued, What is the Skyspan Academy you mentioned?
The Skyspan Academy is a school the Northern Divine Mountains Sea of Innocence established. Their goal. Was to reduce the death rate for ascenders, replied Huang Yang.
Their death rate? Ye Zichen arched his brows.
Thats right. Huang Yan nodded slightly. Ordinarily, ascenders are in the early stages of the earth supreme realm. Although that makes them ultimate experts in the Lower Lands, theyre at the bottom of the barrel on the Divine Mountains. The situation up here isnt as wondrous as the people below think. The death rate for new ascenders is roughly seventy percent.
Seventy percent.
That meant that of a hundred ascenders, seventy would perish. This rate was really awfully high.
Ordinarily, ascenders only have a one-sided understanding of the Divine Mountain, and they arent proficient in manipting divine power. Thats why, in order to reduce their death rate and provide a systematic education on how to use their divine power, the Divine Mountains established academies.
Thats awfully humane of them. Ye Zichen couldnt help but nod.
It was a little like when hed first arrived in the Lower Lands. At the time, he really knew nothing at all; the only reason hed lived this long was because he was strong enough to suppress everyone around him.
But the Divine Mountains were different. Sky Supremes were all over the ce, and there were even quite a few diviners and rulers.
There were too many people who could crush him to death. Moreover, hed already offended quite a few people.
When he ascended, hed even considered that if he couldnt really handle things, he could just throw away his face and go to the Sea of Innocence to beg Little Honghong and the Wish God for help. Although it would be embarrassing, at least hed keep his life.
But now, thanks to the Skyspan Academys existence, he could avoid humiliating himself.
Can you tell me how exactly I go about getting into Skyspan Academy?
Their student recruitment day is next month. At the time, all youll need is your crystal card to get in. Ordinarily, studiesst for five years, but if you pass their final exams, you can choose to stay and continue your studies. Of course, that will require paying a certain amount of tuition.
As he spoke, Huang Yang took out a jade slip and passed it to Ye Zichen.
When Ye Zichen infused it with his spiritual power, a map of the Northern Divine Mountain appeared. Its eighty-six cities were all clearly marked, and in the center of all the cities was a red dot. That ought to be Skyspan Academy.
Furthermore, in the upper left corner of the map, there was a markbeling that area as the ocean. That was the Northern Divine Mountains Sea of Innocence. Little Honghong and the WIsh God lived there.
After memorizing their rough locations, Ye ZIchen passed the jade slip back.
Brother Ye, you dont have to give it back. Everyone who ascends receives this sort of pre-prepared map slip, said Huang Yang with a gentle smile. He pushed the slip back into Ye Zichens hands.
Oh, okay. Ye Zichen nodded. Thank you, then. Im very grateful that you took the time to clear up my doubts. The student intake period starts next month, so I cant waste any time. Im going to head straight for Skyspan City.
Brother Ye, if you dont object, you coulde with us. Well switch shifts in half a year. Then we could escort you back. Although itll dy starting your studies a little, given your talent, even if youete, the academy.
Thank you for your kind intentions, but I dont want to be too high profile. Ye Zichen cupped his hands respectfully. Lets part ways here.
Ye Zichen didnt dare stay with them for half a year. Just now, they all looked at him so intended to gobble him up, especially Liu Baihui.
If he stayed for six months, who knew what would happen to him?
Huang Yang and the others watched him fade into the distance and sighed. He was an absolute talent! No such monster had appeared on the Divine Mountains in at least ten thousand years. It would have been wonderful if they could use this opportunity to get closer to him.
No need to look anymore; hes already gone. Huang Yang let out a helpless sigh. Liu Baihui looked dejected, and the others dropped.
Until
Hey, didnt we forget to tell him something? Fan Li suddenly furrowed his brows. Did we tell him where he could and couldnt travel?
That. They all froze, then looked at Huang Yang.
Just now, hed said the most to Ye Zichen, so he ought to know.
It seems like I didnt Huang Yang gulped. This was his first time weing an absolute talent. In his excitement, he must have left part of his exnation out.
What do we do? Even if we go after him, we cant catch up, but quite a few of the cities on the way to Skyspan City are upied by the Horse Bandits. If he goes straight ahead, well if he obediently does what they say hell be fine, but if he doesnt then he Fan Li dared not go on.
The others expressions were grave. Huang Yang put his head in his hands and sighed.Lets just hope his luck is good.
Ye Zichen, meanwhile, had already traveled for three hours based on the route marked on the map.
Its really strange! The Divine Mountains arent much different from the Lower Lands. Outside the cities, the divine power is too explosive to absorb.
Ye Zichen had originally nned on finding a nice secluded ce to meditate and recover, but the energy outside was too violent. All he could do was hurry, pushing himself in hopes of finding a town to take refuge in before nightfall.
A few more hours passed. Soon, night was almost upon him.
He couldnt fly here, so he had to travel on foot. This took a real toll on the body. Finally, after great effort, Ye Zichen reached a town shortly before dawn.
Although it waste at night, the outside of the city was alight withnterns.
Countless red papernterns hung from the city walls, as if to guide travelers even from a distance.
There are so few people in the city! Ye Zichen had assumed that the cities here would be like in the Lower Realms: that theyd be densely packed with people. To his astonishment, the poption was pitifully low. As he walked through the city streets, he didnt see so much as a single person.
He walked up to a tavern, his expression somewhat hesitant, and rubbed his spatial ring.
Although he didnt know whether money was the same here or not, he at least had quite a few pills and treasures he didnt need. Worst case scenario, he could use some of them in lieu of currency.
He walked into the bar, looking utterlyposed. As soon as he stepped inside, Ye Zichen barked, Waiter, bring everything good you have to eat and drink. To. to me.
What was going on?
It seemed like hede to the wrong ce.
Chapter 1213 - Running into the Horse Bandits
Chapter 1213 - Running into the Horse Bandits
Everyone seated in the city tavern was a vicious-looking strongman.
Some of them rested their feet on chairs and swore vile curses. Others took swig after swig on alcohol, their arms wrapped around not-too-willing women.
Ye Zichens sudden appearance seemed to disturb their revelry. The instant he stepped inside, he sensed everyones gazesnd on him.
It seems the people of the Divine Mountains arent too friendly! Ye Zichen murmured to himself, then nodded at them and silently took a few steps backward.
However, practically without Ye Zichen noticing it, someone closed the door to the tavern.
A few rogues with wicked grins stood by the doorway. Yet another lost littlemb.
The man sitting in the very center of the room, a tattooed, bald-headed man smiled a toothy, sinister grin. Hispanions, none of whom looked like good people, burst intoughter.
The bald, tattooed man leeringly walked up to Ye Zichen, emanating waves of pressure that bore down on Ye Zichen.
A sky supreme.
That baldy was at least a sky-supreme-level expert.
Hey brother, you must be tired from traveling, said the baldy. Then he turned away from Ye Zichen and shouted into the bar, Set a ce for him!
A middle-aged man whod been sitting at the same table as the baldy got up and immediately headed towards the kitchen. The bald man then pounded Ye Zichen on the shoulder.
Come on, join me.
Alright. Ye Zichen nced calmly at the baldy and followed him with no objections. Then, as everyone else in the bar watched him, he sat down calmly.
Ye Zichen wanted to retreat earlier, but that was just because he didnt want to make trouble for himself.
Still, if trouble came looking for him, he had the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. What did he have to be afraid of?
Ye Zichens sharp gaze took in the bald man, but he simply smiled and disregarded it.
Little brother, did you just arrive in the God Realm? asked the baldy as hispanionid a table setting for Ye Zichen. The baldy even personally poured Ye Zichen a cup of wine.
Thats right. Ive only been here for a few hours, said Ye Zichen between sips of alcohol.
Hed assumed that the wine up on the Divine Mountains would be more fragrant than in the Lower Lands, but as soon as the wine touched his tongue, Ye Zichen discovered that it was extremely low-quality. It was inferior to the wine below.
He set his winess aside, and when the bald man tried to pour him another ss, he stopped him.
No need; keep the rest for yourselves.
So, Little Brother, you think youre too good for the alcohol coarse men such as ourselves drink? The bald man frowned.
It is a bit hard to stomach, said Ye Zichen without beating around the bush. Im afraid this type of booze is only fit for feeding livestock.
Ye Zichen hurriedlyughed. Everyone, dont take offense. Ive always said whatevers on my mind; its not targeted at you. Actually, what I wanted to say was, not even livestock would want to drink...aiya, look at my stupid mouth.
He shed an apologetic smile, but the taverns customers expressions had already grown unfriendly.
An ambiguous light shed through the bald mans eyes, but he gestured for the others to keep quiet andughed straightforwardly.
Since you dont like we humble folks wine, we wont press the matter. From the look of things, you must be tired from your long journey. Eat up!
Then Ill just go right ahead.
The food they were eating was actually rather ordinary; dried strips of beef that had been in storage for who knows how long. When you put them in your mouth, you had to chew and chew and chew before you could break them. There were also a few tters of ordinary side dishes. If Ye Zichen werent in the mood to keep up his act, he couldnt have even been bothered to lift his chopsticks.
Eating this was worse than just eating stomach-filling medicines from the Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
After about an hour, Ye Zichen patted his full belly and burped.
So, little brother, have you had enough to eat? For all this time, the others in the tavern didnt so much as touch their chopsticks. They just watched as Ye Zichen ate, looking rather happy as they did so. Once he put down his chopsticks, everyone else forced in on him. Their ill intentions were so clear, even a moron would notice them.
Yet Ye Zichen nevertheless enjoyed pretending not to notice. He turned to the baldy and smiled amiably. I had a good meal. Thank you so much for your kindness. It seems like the God Realm is better than where I used to live.
So are you saying that you used to be surrounded by rather unfriendly people? the bald man chuckled.
Oh yes, I wont hide it from you; I just got here from the Lower Lands. The Lower Lands have a group called the Axe Gang. I dont know if you know this, but they do all sorts of terrible things. Burning, piging, killing, stealing, they do it all! Down Below, I worried day and night about how best to escape their demonic clutches! Ye Zichens expression was deste; he looked like someone whod been through a lot of suffering.
Every ascender hailed from the Lower Lands, and Axe Gang had been quite some time. When he brought up the gang, it was only natural that the others in the tavern recognized its name.
Youre right, little brother. Down in the Lower Lands, theres nothing the Axe Gang wont sink to.
Just thinking about them makes me angry! said Ye Zichen, his face a mask of righteous indignance. He cupped his fist at the bald man and said, Forget it. Ive already ascended to the Divine Mountains, no need to worry about them anymore. Ive already eaten my fill, so I wont disturb your party any longer. Lets part ways here.
However, before Ye Zichen could get up, two third-stage earth supremes appeared behind him and pressed down on his shoulders. They red out of the corner of their eyes.
In his heart, Ye Zichenughed, but on the outside, he feigned confusion. This
Dont be nervous, little bro. We dont mean you any harm, said the baldy with a calm smile. Soon, however, his smile grew cold. He tapped his finger on the tabletop and said, However, as you can see, were struggling to get by up here in the God Realm. Just now, you ate and drank quite a bit of our supplies, soshouldnt you give a little something back?
It. that wasnt free? Ye Zichen arched his brows.
Theres no such thing as a free lunch, dont you think? The bald man snorted. Although we rather hit it off, and I have no desire to trouble you over one meal, I cant speak for mypanions.
Instantly, everyone in the tavern rose to their feet, and countless presences locked onto Ye Zichen.
I just arrived in the God Realm and already I ran into this, tch tch. Ye Zichen thought to himself, then feigned helplessness and indignation. Then. Tell me, boss, how much money do I owe you?
Chapter 1214 - Greedy Baldy
Chapter 1214 - Greedy Baldy
If someone else ran into this situation, they would definitely assume theyd run into the Horse Bandits.
In truth, that wasnt the case!
This baldy was fundamentally different from those cutthroat thieves, the Horse Bandits. Hed grown from an earth supreme into a sky supreme, and had been robbed by the Horse Bandits before.
With this sort of personal experience, he detested the way the Horse Bandits handled things.
Although he also made his living robbing others, he didnt hurt them. In fact, his subordinates were all people hed saved from the Horse Bandits. Theyd followed him with the utmost loyalty ever since.
He was a bandit, butpared to the Horse Bandits, he was kind.
As expected, little brother. You know how to handle yourself! The bald manughed. He wasnt at all surprised that Ye Zichen reacted like that.
Hed seen this sort of thing countless times, and had long since grown ustomed to it.
Their little group didnt have very many ways of earning money.
Finding a fresh, recent ascender was absolutely wonderful news for them. So long as they took down Ye Zichen, an easy target, they wouldnt have to worry about food and drink for at least a few months. If he was a big fish, then they might even earn enough to stay warm and fed for years.
He just didnt know how much treasure he could squeeze out of Ye Zichen.
He waved his hands at Ye Zichen and smiled. This meal wasnt expensive. Three hundred thousand aureus. Theyre the type of coins we use up here. You just got here, so you probably dont have any of the local currency. But thats okay... we ept payment in the form of goods too. Alternatively, you can use celeste from the Lower Lands instead, but itll take a whole mountain of them.
I left my celeste behind for my friends in the Lower Lands, so Ill have to pay with something else. Big Bro, what other things do you ept? asked Ye Zichen.
Wonderful!
The baldy couldnt help but inwardly rejoice. He loved this sort of understanding child.
In truth, it didnt matter whether Ye Zichen used celeste or treasure to pay down his debt; the baldy had the absolute advantage either way. Under this sort of situation, the exchange rate between celeste and aureus was whatever he said it was, and he could name any price he wanted for treasures.
Thirty thousand aureus was just an excuse to get Ye Zichen to offer up celeste and treasures.
Well ept any type of treasure. Pills, artifacts, and talismans are all eptable. But Little Brother, you have to understand: this is different from in the Lower Lands. Something that was valuable down below isnt necessarily worth much up here.
I know that. Ye Zichen obediently nodded, then pulled out a set of demigod-grade battle armor from the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. Ye Zichen had obtained it after opening the pagodas second floor.
I found this by chance while exploring mysterious territory. Big Bro, do you think....
A demigod artifact.
The instant it appeared, the bald mans eyes practically popped out of his head. It was a full set of armor!
Battle armor was always worth far more than weapons of the same grade since they used far more material. An ordinary set of demigod battle armor was worth at least a million aureus.
Did I just run into a stupid rich kid? The way the baldy looked at Ye Zichen had changed, but he didnt let the profit hed get from the battle armor go to his head. On the contrary, he was more alert than ever.
Anyone who owned demigod artifacts in the Lower Lands was like a dragon among men; they couldnt possibly be fooled so easily. This defiedmon sense.
But from the looks of this kid, he really was awfully dim.
Were there really such rich fools out there?
Regardless of whether this kid was just ying dumb or whether he was really just a dumb rich
Demigod artifacts are rare treasures down below, but up here, theyre not that special. There are full divine artifacts all over up here; even the hoes farmers use to till their fields are divine artifacts. Little Brother, this set of divine armor..... He shook his head, looking a bit troubled. I can give you five hundred aureus for it.
Its that cheap? said Ye Zichen bitterly, a hint of suspicion in his gaze. However, when the bald man nced at him coldly, he immediately shrunk back as if in terror and dejectedly took out another treasure.
The bald man sitting across from him looked increasingly shocked....
This was absolutely a big fish.
Although thats what he thought to himself, even in the face of treasures valued highly even on the Divine Mountains, he offered a price so low, anyone who heard it would want to beat him up.
A supreme pill. Not bad; Ill give you three hundred aureus a bottle.
ck jade. This is an ordinary material. Ill give you fifty aureus per kilo.
Ten-year divine wood. This is rtively rare, so Ill give you a thousand aureus per piece.
Before long, Ye Zichens treasures formed a pile on the dining table. The bald mans subordinates stared at them, their throats dry and their eyes wide. Even the bald man couldnt help but gulp. He even considered killing Ye Zichen to rob him of all he was worth.
Fortunately, he had a bit of a conscience; he didnt want to hurt Ye Zichen.
Little brother, these materials and pills are worth around twenty-seven thousand aureus. Just a little more and youll hit thirty thousand.
He viciously lowered the prices of every item, but the total had still reached twenty-seven thousand.
It was easy to imagine how much these treasures would be worth if he took them to an orthodox trade association.
To tell the truth, the bald man had considered stopping. These treasures were already enough for him and hispanions to live a stress-free life for a hundred years, or even a thousand. But he still wanted more.
If Ye Zichen really couldnt bring out anymore, that was fine; Ye Zichen would just owe him a favor instead.
This baldy is really greedy!
Although Ye Zichen wasnt familiar with how much things cost up here, was certain his treasures were worth way more than thirty thousand aureus.
This baldy still wasnt satisfied! He still wanted more!
Greedy!
At least he hadnt attacked Ye Zichen or tried to kill him for his treasures. He at least had a bit of a conscience.
But I dont have anything else, said Ye Zichen dejectedly. He shrugged helplessly.
When he saw Ye Zichens behavior, the bald bandit felt bad for him. But just as he was considering sparing this pitiful little supreme....
Im out of pills and talismans, but I still have spiritual beasts. Do you ept those?
Spiritual Beasts?
What was the most valuable in the Divine Mountains?
Pills?
Artifacts?
Talismans?
Materials?
None of the above!
The most valuable and rarest treasures were spiritual beasts.
Spiritual beasts were taken alive as ves. Owning them was a status symbol. Regardless of what level of divine beast they were, they were worth cities on the ck market
This kid even had spiritual beasts! What a pleasant surprise!
Yes, yes, yes, of course we ept them!
Hed originally considered letting Ye Zichen go, but when he heard that Ye Zichen had spiritual beasts, he changed his mind.
This baldy was just too greedy! Ye Zichen wasnt in the mood to y with him any longer, so directly connected with the Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
Alright, Ill bring them out. Take a look and tell me whether theyre worth three thousand aureus or not.
Chapter 1215 - Misunderstanding
Chapter 1215 - Misunderstanding
As night fell, two people d in identical orange clothes, like a uniform, rushed through the darkness. A blue bird emblem was emzoned on their robes.
One of them, a short-haired youth, came to a stop. He was tall and strong, while the girl beside him was petite. However, as soon as the youth came to a stop, he turned towards her and bowed respectfully.
Senior Apprentice Sister, this ought to be the bar the client specified.
When she heard that, the girl he called Senior Apprentice Sister came to a stop as well. A faint, clear light shed through her eyes, followed by a sharp glint.
So this is it?
There shouldnt be any mistake, said the beefy youth. This is the only bar like it in the area, and the size and configuration match the clients description.
Thats good, then.
That said, Senior Apprentice Sister, do we really want to offend them? If they really belong to the Horse Bandits, well have a hard timeing out ahead. How about we take it slow and alert the academy instead...
The youth was obvious somewhat hesitant, and his words were full of unease. However, before he finished speaking, he sensed a sharp presence piercing into him. He gulped and swallowed his words.
If youre afraid, just go back. As she spoke, her gaze grew even sharper, and her surroundings shed with faint fluorescent light, like a veil surrounding her body. She looked coolly at the youth, but didnt stop. She simply leaped up and towards the city.
They were both students of the Northern Divine Mountains Skyspan Academy. Theyde here, to Icy Tomb City, to buy the ice crystals this senior apprentice sister needed for her cultivation.
Theyd already purchased the crystals and had nned to return to the academy at dawn. However, just as they went looking for a ce to spend the night, they ran into a middle-aged man.
The man seemed panicked as he begged for health, but given the male disciples personality, he preferred to avoid trouble when he could. He tried to lead his senior apprentice sister away, but she immediately put on an air of righteous chivalry. After listening to the beleaguered mans description, she agreed to help him reim his store.
On the way here, the male disciple had tried to dissuade her repeatedly, but his senior apprentice sister ignored him.
This time, she simply brushed right past him and went in on her own. If she got hurt, when they got back to the academy, those geezers would never let him hear the end of it.
He couldnt possibly leave, so he had no choice but to steel himself and yell, Senior Apprentice Sister, wait for me!
Ye Zichen, meanwhile, didnt even need to use the Yao-Sealing Pagodas ninth-stage sky supremes to deal with this bunch of thieves. He sent out a few third-stage sky supremes instead and got everyst one of them under control.
Before long, everyst thief was tied up and tossed into the corner. Ye Zichen sat back into his chair and reimed all the treasure on the table, reabsorbing it back into the Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
As for why he didnt go take the bandits stuff...
Their food and drink was so awful; could they possibly have any treasures worth stealing?
Bang!
Someone kicked in the doors, scattering wood all over the floor. A few fragments flew right towards Ye Zichen.
His right hand gently pressed off against the table as he dodged the splinters. When he sat back down, he nced towards the doorway.
A girl in an orange school uniform stood there, and although she was short, she looked heroic. Her hair was cut short, and her gaze was sharp and heroic.
At around the same time, a tall, stalwart youth rushed in after her.
This was, naturally, the same group of Skyspan Academy students whod been talking outside. It was fair to say that the youth had struggled to keep up with the girl. His senior apprentice sister was obviously faster than him, and by the time he reached the doorway, shed already kicked down the door.
Senior Apprentice Sister? asked the youth tentatively, only to find that she waspletely ignoring him; he might as well not exist.
Her vicious, hateful re was locked onto Ye Zichen. He stared right back at her.
So it was you? said the woman coldly after a lengthy staring contest.
Who are you? Are you one of them? asked Ye Zichen. His tone wasnt overly friendly either. He looked back and forth between her and the youth beside her.
Sky supremes.
From the energy they emitted, it was clear that both of them were sky supreme experts. However, their divine power fluctuations were faint and indistinct. Although they were sky supremes, it was obvious that theyd only just broken through. They werent particrly adept at controlling their newfound power.
This little gang of bandits was stronger than he expected. So they had three sky supreme experts!
Ye Zichens divine awareness was already connected with the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. So long as they made the slightest movement, he would instantly summon yao experts to take them down.
You really cant judge people by their appearances, said the girl with a snort.
Oh? Are you afraid? Ye Zichen thought for a moment that she was surprised by his strength, he he snorted despite himself, If youre afraid, hurry up and scram. If you get out of my sight now, I might very well spare your life.
It really is him, thought the girl to herself. Although he looked all refined and schrly, this man was nothing but a petty thief. From the look of things, he was right in the middle of gathering up his ill-gotten gains.
Fortunately, shed arrived in time. If shede anyter, he might have already run away.
She took a sidelong nce at the corner and saw a pile of barefoot men, bound hand and foot and gagged with socks. These ought to be the thiefs victims.
How disgusting!
It wasnt enough to steal their treasures; he was going out of his way to humiliate his victims!
She couldnt spare this kind of scum!
Although Ye Zichen and the girl hadnt said much to each other, sparks flew as they red at each other. The youth couldnt help but gulp.
Although Ye Zichen didnt look all that tough, if it really came down to a fight...
But before he could finish that thought, his senior apprentice sister made her move.
Whoosh!
A powerful wave of divine power rippled through the tavern. The temperature inside instantly plummeted way past freezing, coating everything inside in a thinyer of ice.
Cold surrounded Ye Zichen on all sides, and his body trembled involuntarily.
Ice arts? Just like Big Sister Liuer and Lu Lu. Ye Zichen was in a lower cultivation realm than her, so staying in this icy blizzard for too long would undoubtedly harm him.
He arched his brows and hurriedly summoned experts from the Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
The instant they appeared, the chill faded, and the girl knit her brows. The youth beside her stared, eyes wide, and cried out, Senior Apprentice Sister, theyre sky supremes!
Do I need you to tell me that? Hurry up and help out! She glowered at the youth.
Ye Zichen, meanwhile, licked his lips, straightened his neck, and shouted, Tie them up!
Chapter 1216 - Xue Mo
Chapter 1216 - Xue Mo
The two Skyspan Academy Students had only just broken through, while Ye Zichen used sixth-stage sky supreme experts.
It was immediately obvious which side was stronger.
Ye Zichen didnt even give them time to fight back. The yao experts bound them hand and foot almost immediately.
After capturing them, the yao returned to the Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
People ought to learn how to size up a situation. Dont you know that? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes at them, and as he finished gathering up his treasures, he continued, Didnt you see that I tied them all up and tossed them in a corner? Did you really think that you could get revenge with just the two of you? Dont you two have brains?
What a despicable man, said the girl. She struggled to break through her bonds, but in the end, all she could do was glower and curse.
Are you sure you arent mistaking something? Youre saying that Im the despicable one? After he finished with his treasures, he walked up to the girl, then grabbed her by the jaw. You think that,pared to you, Im despicable?
How could you not be? She red viciously, straightening her neck to look right at him. You stole someone elses store, and now youre stealing their treasures. You even stuffed socks in their mouths to trample on their dignity. You cant really think youre a good person, can you? Dont think that you can do whatever you want just because youre strong! People like you are scum!
Youre insane, arent you? He shoved her face away, speechless.
He was obviously the victim here! This girl came here to stop evildoers without even verifying the situation first?
What, you refuse to admit it? When I came in, I saw you gathering up your ill-gotten gains. Are you still trying to talk your way out of this? The girl snorted in disdain.
So that was it!
This girl most likely assumed that hed tied up herrades, then robbed them. But there was nothing wrong with that! After all, theyd stolen everything they had to begin with; none of it truly belongs to them.
Ye Zichen shrugged in disregard. If thats what she thought of him, he might as well just go ahead at take what he wanted. They were poor, but they were still sky supremes; they must have some stuff worth taking right?
Ye Zichen licked his lips and reached into her robes. Dont misunderstand! He wasnt trying to take advantage of her!
He absolutely wasnt!
What are you trying to do? When she saw his movements, she shrunk back.
What am I doing? What do you think Im doing? said Ye Zichen, deliberately putting on an ambiguous expression. His right hand kept on searching, moving up her body.
Youd best stop! If you dare touch me, my master wont let you off! The entire Skyspan Academy wont let you off! shouted the girl. Her voice was suddenly shrill, perhaps due to nervousness.
She closed her eyes and shrieked. Ye Zichen stopped in response.
Skyspan Academy?
Did this woman just say Skyspan Academy?
What did you say just now? asked Ye Zichen, his expression returning to normal.
His evildoing hands stopped before defiling her purity. The girl sighed in relief, then snorted. I said, youd best not touch me, otherwise my master and Skyspan Academy dont let you off! Im sure you know this, but Skypsan Academy was built by the Sea of Innocence. If you offend me, youll offend the academy. If you offend the acedemy, youll offend the Sea of Innocence. If you offend the Sea of Innocence, dont think of taking even another step on the Northern Divine Mountain. Even if you flee to another Divine Mountain, youll face the Sea of Innocences relentless pursuit. Even if you flee the God....
Stop!
It looked like this was a misunderstanding.
If they were from Skyspan Academy, why did they say they were with the bandits?
Were the bandits also students of Skyspan Academy?
If that were the case, Ye Zichen didnt want to study there.
Regardless, Ye Zichen was already certain that there was something wrong with that girl.
She was just a student from Skyspan Academy. Did she really think she was some sort of VIP? Going on about the Sea of Innocence and the Northern Divine Mountain.... She really thought highly of herself!
Youre afraid, arent you? If youre afraid, hurry up and let me go, she shouted viciously.
I can untie you, but first, theres something I need to confirm with you. If this were just a misunderstanding, that was one thing. But if these two were Skyspan Academy students and were involved with that gang of bandits, or alternatively, if the bandits were students of Skyspan Academy, he wouldnt let them go.
Hed have to lock them up!
If you think youre all that, go ahead! Make the Northern Divine Mountain chase after me!
Ye Zichen truly didnt believe that, given his personal rtionship with the Sea of Innocence, that this girl couldpete with him.
Ask! snorted the girl.
Whats your name. Ye Zichen habitually started the conversation this way.
Xue Mo.
As soon as she spoke, the stalwart youth smiled sheepishly. Chen Guangfa.
Are the people I tied up over there your allies? And if so, are they also students of Skyspan Academy?
They arent, said Xue Mo.
Then are you controlling from them behind the scenes? Or are you in any sort of alliance with them?
What do you mean by that? Xue Mo frowned.
If youre unrted, then tell me, why did you say you were on their side? Is something wrong with you?
Wasnt she just making trouble for herself? If she hadnt said she were on their side, would Ye Zichen have even attacked them?
I stand on the side of justice! she said, snorting and straightening her neck. Supporting the weak and stopping evil is the purpose of my existence. You think you can use your superior cultivation to steal other peoples store and steal their treasures? Youre walking down the wrong path. If you recognize your mistakes and repent, then let me and my junior apprentice brother go, we can let you off easy.
He understood!
Now he understood!
This girl thought he was the bandit!
Ye Zichen put his head in his hands and sighed, muttered an incantation, and undid their ropes. He pointed at the bound bandits in the corner and said, Wanting to stop the wicked and support the weak is admirable, but I hope youll learn to think first. Those people over there are the human scum youre on about. Theyre the ones who seized this tavern and stole others resources. I am just a passing victim. It just so happened that I was strong enough to deal with them; they just got unlucky. Do you understand?
He glowered at Xue Mo. When they heard his exnation, both Xue Mo and her younger apprentice brother froze.
Xue Mo felt a bit faint. She nced meaningfully at Chen Guangfa.
The youth arched his brows then dashed up the bound pandits. He lifted their heads, and when he saw them, his expression shifted. He rushed back to Xue Mo, lowered his voice, and said, Senior Apprentice Sister, it seems we really were mistaken.
Chapter 1217 - Misplaced Crystal Card
Chapter 1217 - Misced Crystal Card
Xue Mo had her hands on her hips as she glowered coldly at Ye Zichen. However, when Chen Guangfa dashed up to her and whispered a few words into her ear, her eyes obviously widened.
She turned to look at Chen Guangfa, noted his expression, and walked up to the corner of the room with a frown.
Senior Apprentice Sister, look... Chen Guangfa followed her and showed her the bald mans face.
This person is Li Cheng. Hes on the academys high-level student mission board. Hes a stage-four sky supreme expert with twenty-or-so subordinates. Although he isnt one of the Horse Bandits, hes still a rtively famous thief. If Im not mistaken, the others who are tied up are his subordinates, said Chen Guangfa carefully. He licked his lips awkwardly. We really messed up.
The tavern instantly grew so quiet, you could hear a pin drop.
Xue Mo ufortably rubbed her lower jaw, her gaze filled with inexpressible awkwardness.
Even if Chen Guangfa hadnt said anything, she would have figured out her mistake by now.
Li Cheng and the others had been on the schools mission board for a year already. There was no way she wouldnt recognize him. Furthermore, when she recalled the middle-aged man whod asked them to reim his bar, it seemed like hed said the culprits were a group, not an individual.
This was all because when shed walked in, Ye Zichen was right in the middle of gathering up his treasures. As a result, she instinctively saw him as a thief.
Naturally, Xue Mo wasnt the type to refuse to admit to her faults.
Now that she knew shed falsely used Ye Zichen, she immediately turned to him and bowed apologetically. Im very sorry. I was wrong. This person is on Skyspan Academys bounty list. Since you took care of him, how about you follow us back to the academy to ept your reward? When we get back, Ill be sure to treat you to the full extent of my hospitality in apology.
As she spoke, she forced a gentle smile and nodded at Ye Zichen.
Lunatic. Ye Zichen just rolled his eyes at her, then got up and left the tavern.
Xue Mo froze as if shed been turned to stone. She watched silently as Ye Zichen left, and a long time before she came to her senses.
She waved her arms, and the temperature in the bar plummeted. Cold winds howled through the interior.
Chen Guangfa didnt so much as dare breathe deeply. He simply circted his divine power in silence to resist the chill.
What kind of attitude is that? she said in displeasure once the walls were thoroughly coated in ice.
The chill in the tavern mellowed somewhat. Chen Guangfa, who was still bitterly fighting off the cold, cautiously noted Xue Mos expression. He gulped and said, Senior Apprentice Sister, what shall we do with these people?
What else? Grab them and take them back to the academy.
When he heard that, Chen Guangfa hurriedly went to carry out her orders. Xue Mo, meanwhile, stayed in ce, staring frostily off in the direction Ye Zichen had left in. A long time passed without her saying anything.
But then she caught a sh of silver out of the corner of her eye. When she took a closer look at it, she saw a crystal card on the very chair Ye Zichen had been sitting on.
Ye Zichen.
This was none other than the card Ye Zichen had received upon ascending, the very one that Huang Yang extorted him not to lose no matter what: the proof of his identity.
Just which of us is the madman? Hes not even taking proper care of his crystal card! Xue Mo grabbed the card by the corner, walked outside, and looked around. However, there was already no trace of Ye Zichen whatsoever.
Senior Apprentice Sister, should we head back to the academy now? Or tomorrow?
The bald man and his subordinates had vanished. Assuming nothing out of the ordinary, they were all currently inside Chen Guangfas spatial divine artifact.
His gazended on the card in Xue Mos hands. He took a closer look at it. Isnt this that guys? gasped Chen Guangfa.
On the Divine Mountains, crystal cards were second in importance only to a persons life; if you lost yours, you had no way of establishing yourself on the Divine Mountain.
However, before long, Xue Mo heard Chen Guangfa shout, Senior Apprentice Sister,e look at the date he arrived on the Divine Mountain?
Xue Mo was still pondering how best to handle this card. When she heard Chen Guangfas shout, she took a closer look at it. Before long, she froze again and checked the date repeatedly.
Isnt that today?
More urately, it ought to be yesterday; its already past midnight, said Chen Guangfa.
....
Silence.
How was this possible?
If the date on the crystal card was urate, how on earth had Ye Zichen overpowered Li Cheng and his subordinates?
No, wait, it was possible!
Back when shed fought with Ye Zichen, a few peerless experts had appeared out of nowhere.
Its possible that he was some major family ns disciple, and that his n had arranged for those experts to protect him in secret. Once Li Cheng approached him with ill intentions, the bodyguards rushed in to suppress the bandit.
But if he was from the Divine Mountains, the date on the card shouldnt be yesterday, but rather the day of his birth.
But if he were an ascender, how could he possibly have that kind of expert protecting him?
Xue Mo felt like her brain couldnt quite keep up. She had no way of exining those experts sudden appearance inbination with the cards date.
Senior Apprentice Sister? said Chen Guangfa, interrupting her thoughts.
What did you just say? asked Xue Mo, setting aside her confusion.
I said... what should we do now? Should we wait here for him to return? Or head straight for the academy?
Of course we have to wait! Without his card, how is he supposed to establish himself on the Divine Mountains?
But the academy only gave us three days. Also, in just a few days, the academy is opening admission for new students. Did you forget... that this time, you made a bet with Sun Jialing over this years recruitment?
When he said that, Xue Mo looked on hesitantly.
Sun Jialing was a student who joined the academy at around the same time as her, but theyd always opposed each other. Just a few days ago, the two of them made a bet as to which of them could recruit more new students to their respective student societies.
As for the punishment for losing, although saying out loud sounds a little juvenile...
Whoever lost had to stand naked on campus for a full hour.
She normally would have disdained to make such a bet, and besides, no matter what theypeted in, Xue Mos student society didnt have much of a chance of winning against Sun Jialings.
However, if you gave that woman an inch, shed take a mile; Sun Jialing pushed and pushed until Xue Mo agreed.
Naturally, regardless of whether it was to save face or just to avoid the punishment for losing the bet, Xue Mo absolutely had to win!
Ascenders were already gathering in Skyspan City, and quite a few student societies had already started recruiting. To Xue Mo, whose dignity depended on the results of recruitment, this time period was of the utmost importance.
But when she recalled the card in her hands....
Theres still half a month until enrollment officially begins, and you know how important crystal cards are. Wed better wait here for a while. If he doesnte back in a week, it wont be toote to head back.
Chapter 1218 - School Begins
Chapter 1218 - School Begins
Skyspan City was originaly known as Blue Sea City, as around forty percent of it was bordered with seawater.
However, the Skyspan Trading Company had settled there ten thousand years ago, and changed its name to Skyspan City.
Their meaning was clear: their influence spanned the heavens.
The Northern Divine Mountains Skyspan Academy got its name from the Skyspan Trading Company, and their faculty and facilities were all from them too. Apparently, some of the schools resources came from the Sea of Innocence as well, but from the schools name it was clear that the Skyspan Trading Company was primarily responsible.
However, so long as you lived on the Northern Divine Mountain, youd naturally wonder about the Skyspan Trading Companys background. Some people said that the Sea of Inncocence was actually supporting them from the shadows, while others disagreed....
Only those who stood at the very peak knew the truth of the Skyspan Trading Companys origins.
Officially, the Skyspan Academy was established by the Sea of Innocence and located in the North of Skyspan City. It upied a full tenth of the citysndmass.
It was the top academy on the Northern Divine Mountain, and was the one capable of transmitting the dao and resolving students every question.
The academy was established primarily to impart recent ascenders as well as the children born on the Divine Mountains whod just be supremes with aplete, systematic education, and make ns for their future cultivation.
Compulsory educationsted five years, and when the time was up, you could apply to stay longer and continue your studies. So long as the academy agreed, youd pay three thousand aureus per year in tuition.
This might sound like a lot, but so long as you studied properly andpleted a few of the schools missions, even an earth supreme wouldnt have much trouble earning that sum in a year. Furthermore, the school even had board disying bounty hunting missions. Completing them would earn you credit that you could trade for money or treasures.
The academy organized systematic, one-time recruitment once every hundred years. They ced few restrictions on iing students. Anyone beneath the diviner level could apply. Even students whod been expelled before had the chance to reapply.
As a result, theyd always recruit a massive number of earth supremes, and even a few sky supremes would rush over to seize the opportunity.
As a result, Skyspan Academy was currently a ze of activity as they carried out their recruitment procedures.
Tch tch tch, there really are an awful lot of people here.
The cities of the Lower Lands could already hold tens of millions of people, butpared to the cities of the Divine Mountains, they were practically viges.
Skyspan Academy upied a full tenth of the city. The new student registration area alone was a veritable sea of people. From time to time, people would get into arguments due to overcrowding. Sometimes, theyd even fight.
For instance, Ye Zichen had just witnessed a group of students fight over registration. Fortunately, someone from the academy came out to intimidate them into submission, so the rabble-rousers started behaving themselves.
How did I inadvertently wind up here? Ye Zichen stood in the crowd and scratched his head. A few days ago, hed realized his crystal card was missing.
He immediately recalled the most likely spot hed left it and rushed back to that tavern, but Xue Mo and Chen Guangfa had already left.
Of course, he also heard that theyd waited for him for days. He was moved, but....
That was no use at all!
At the end of the day, hed still failed to retrieve his crystal card.
The only way into the academy was through your crystal card. Without it, you were off the grid, and the academy absolutely wouldnt ept you. After all, you might be some outsider of viin with ill intentions.
Ye Zichen still came here, practically subconsciously, perhaps due to onest thread of hope. He wanted to run into Xue Mo and retrieve his card, so he decided toe here.
However, when he saw this sea of people for himself, he couldnt help but sigh. I was awfully naive, wasnt I?
If they knew I might go back to the tavern to retrieve it, why couldnt they just leave it with the bartender? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes in esapseration, sighed, and turn to leave the registration area.
Hey, friend! Wait up! Someone called out to Ye Zichen from behind.
Ye Zichen stopped, and when he looked back, he saw a grinning youth running right towards him. Youre a new student hoping to register, arent you?
You are? Ye Zichen arched his brows and squinted, but kept his distance.
Hey, Im Bao Jingwu, a squad captain of the Grizzly Bear Society, one of our Skyspan Academys student societies. He reached out to shake Ye Zichens hand and smiled. What should I call you, friend?
His zealous warmth baffled Ye Zichen, but he instinctively reached out and shook the youths hand. Ye Zichen.
Brother Ye! I can tell from the sound of your name alone that youre no ordinary man. In the future, youre sure to be a dragon or phoenix among men. Do you by any chance have any interest in joining our Grizzly Bear Society? Let me tell you that its no exaggeration to say that were one of the top five student societies in Skyspan Academy. We have over a million members! Meeting you like this must be fate. How about you join us? Our society has lots of pretty girls, and we offer tons of benefits!
This was a scruffy looking man, yet his tone was so cute and affected.
Despite himself, Ye Zichen shuddered in disgust.
Disgust?
Even Bao Jingwu himself felt disgusted!
But he had no other choice!
In truth, recruiting a new student was a simple process. All he needed was to see their crystal card. However, student societiesrge and smallpeted viciously for new blood.
Remember, although this was academy, by the time someone reached the supreme level they were no longer a child.
Each student society represented a faction in its own right. The stronger each society was, the more resources and support they got from the academy, and the easier it was to take care of bounty missions.
As a squad captain, Bao Jingwu had no choice. He was a ranked officer, but of the lowest possible rank. His superiors had given him the mission of recruiting new students, and he had to reach a quota to keep his position. If he failed, the society wouldnt give his squad new recruits, and without sufficient numbers, a squad wasnt a squard. It was effectively a demotion.
Ordinary squads were roughly the size of Huang Yangs little team: eight people was standard.
Bao Jingwu was a freshly promoted squad leader, and didnt have any subordinates at all yet. As things were, he couldnt carry on in his new role.
Brother Ye? How about it? Bao Jingwu suppressed his disgust and looked at Ye Zichen expectantly. I....
It was hard to say no when he was so weing! Ye Zichen didnt want to offend Bao Jingyu, but he currently didnt have his crystal card. There was no way for him to enter the academy, much less join a student society.
However, in the face of Bao Jingwus expectant gaze, he couldnt bear to tell him the truth.
Ye Zichen coughed. In truth, he was worried that when he told Bao Jingwu the truth, hed get mad at him for wasting his time.
Give up. He wont join your society. At that moment, another voice cut in. Ye Zichen turned around and saw Xue Mo and Chen Guangfa, as well as a tall, beautiful woman. All three walked up to them. This person is joining our Anti-Upheaval Society!
Chapter 1219 - Xue Mo’s Explosive Fury
Chapter 1219 - Xue Mos Explosive Fury
In this sea of noise, Xue Mos voice wasnt overly obvious.
However, everyone in the registration area inexplicably, perhaps subconsciously, cleared a path for her. Bao Jingwu, whod been trying his utmost to entice Ye Zichen his whole time, gulped.
Brother Ye, Im sorry. I didnt know you were acquainted with Senior Sister Xue, said Bao Jingwu with an apologeticugh. He took a few quick steps backward.
Bao Jingwu, Xue Mo isnt part of our Grizzly Bear Society. Why are you afraid of her? The ravishing, enchanting beauty whode with Xue Mo furrowed her brows. The fear in Bao Jingwus eyes intensified.
He bowed to her and said, toon Leader Sun.
toon Leader?
This woman was the leader of the Grizzly Bear Society?
She was so pretty. Why would she chose a name like Grizzly Bear?
No, wait. When Bao Jingwu introduced himself, he said he was a squad leader of the sixth toon. It seemed that the Grizzly Bear Societys true leader wasnt that woman after all. However, to be a toon leader, she couldnt be an ordinary person.
That toon Leader Sun red viciously at Bao Jingwu, then crossed her arms and said to Xue Mo, We Grizzly Bears have obviously already started a conversation with this little brother. Xue Mo, if you want to snipe recruits, you shouldnt be so obvious about it.
Hurry up and dispel your fox spirit magic. Save them for seducing Pang Zheng, sneered Xue Mo.
What are you saying?
Sun Jialing, Im sure you of all people know just how you got your position as Sixth toon Leader. Xue Mo nced at her, thenughed wickedly. I heard you apanied him for two months. Was trading two months to be a toon leader worth it?
As she said that, Xue Mos gaze was utterly sympathetic.
Everyone in Skyspan Academy knew that Sun Jialing and Xue Mo had a grudge against each other. As a result, whenever they appeared in the same location, others paid attention.
Xue Mo hadnt disguised her words just now, either. Anyone with functional ears could hear her.
The rumors were true? Sun Jialing really has been sleeping with Pang Zheng?
I always thought it was true. A rumor like that couldnt havee out of nowhere. Now Senior Apprentice Sister Xue said it herself; theres no way its false.
The Grizzly Bear Societys other toon leaders are all seventh-stage sky supremes or higher. Sun Jialing is the only exception. She hasnt been at the academy for long, and shes just an earth supreme, yet shes already a toon leader. Everyone can tell theres something fishy going on.
The surrounding students all started whispering amongst themselves. When Sun Jialing heard their gossip, her face went bright red. She pointed at Xue Mo, who looked back at her unconcernedly, and said, Quit talking nonsense!
Im sure you know better than anyone that it isnt just nonsense.
It didnt matter whether Xue Mo was telling the truth or not; shed won this spat either way.
Xue Mo rolled her eyes at the other girl, then said, As for your usations about me sniping recruits, thats not even funny. Im already acquainted with this guy. He agreed to join our Anti-Upheaval Society weeks ago, got it?
The sparks in the air were just a little too intense!
Ye Zichen, who was right in the thick of it, was terrified that the two arguing women would turn their attention towards him. He nced surreptitiously at Xue Mo, and found she was looking right back at him.
I just knew youd show up. Their eyes met, and Xue Moughed. I ran around in circles looking for you! Dont waste time with those Grizzly Bears. We discussed this half a months go, right?
We.... we did? said Ye Zichen guilelessly. Hed only seen Xue Mo once, back at the tavern, and the memories werent particrly pleasant. No matter how much he thought, he couldnt recall any conversations about any of this.
Xue Mos expression instantly shifted.
Was this guy a moron?
She wanted to scream!
Sun Jialing, whod just suffered at Xue Mos hands, grinned and shook her head. If you tell lies, others will see right through you. How could anyone trust a pathological liar like you?
Sun Jialing said that inrge part to reduce the impact of what Xue Mo had said earlier. She smiled enchantingly, then walked right up to Ye Zichen. Join our society! Dont be fooled; although the Anti-Upheaval society is nominally in the top five, thats all in the past. Joining us will be better for your future development.
Uh....
Dont hesitate. Look at you! Youre just a new student, yet the society head is inviting you personally. How strong could they be? In just a few months, the societies will have a ranking battle, and Im afraid they wont even enter the top hundred. Also, let me share a bit of gossip. Do you know why the glorious Anti-Upheaval Society has sunk this low?
Shut your mouth! Xue Mos expression darkened. Icy winds howled around her.
Xun Jialing simply nced yfully at her, then lit up with red light. Theyre all dead. They were a million strong, but theyre all dead. Right now, there are less than a hundred people in all of the Anti-Upheaval Society. This incident shook even the higher-ups of the Sea of Innocence. Hmph. If she hadnt been so impulsive, how could all of her societys members have died like that? Even the former society head died.
Its really a pity. That was a full million lives! All because of her. All of them are dead and buried, but its strange. She made such a major mistake, yet Skyspan Academy spared her life, and even let her seed her deceased former leaders position. She says I slept my way into my position. Tell me, then, Society Head Xue. How did you manage to stay here despite causing such a major incident?
The onlookers all fell silent. This was a major incident at Skyspan Academy.
The former Anti-Upheaval Society once had close to a million supreme experts, including over a hundred thousand sky supremes. All of them had fallen in battle. Experts from the Sea of Innocence, Skyspan Trading Company, Skyspan Academy, and Northern Divine Mountains thirty city lords had all gathered because of it.
In the end, for some reason, the higher-ups suppressed the incident and no one brought it up anymore.
Many of the academys students hated Xue Mo, and this was why.
In truth, none of them knew exactly what had happened, but the way the students saw it, a million people died and she was the only survivor. Moreover, when she came back, she wept and wailed about how it was all her fault...
People couldnt help but assume shed caused the incident.
So, you wont shut up, will you? Xue Mos eyes reddened. A plum blossom emblem appeared on her forehead, and an icy longsword emerged from between her eyes.
The moment the icy de appeared, the surrounding area froze.
The crowdspels fluttered in the violent, icy winds. It was as if snow demons had appeared in the registration area and stirred up fierce gusts.
Xue Mo hefted her sword and clutched its hilt.
Senior Apprentice Sister! Chen Guangfas pupils violently constricted.
Xue Mo raised her exquisite jaw. The plum blossom mark between her eyes grew and expanded as if it were alive, spreading until it covered her entire forehead. You want to die? Fine, Ill grant your wish!
Chapter 1220 - Joining a Student Society
Chapter 1220 - Joining a Student Society
Xue Mo, this is the academy! You dare....
She was acting wantonly within Skyspan Academys territory. The school explicitly forbade private duels on campus.
However, the instant Xue Mo unsealed her sword, Sun Jialing felt true terror.
Do I dare? What wouldnt I dare do? A cold smile surfaced on Xue Mos lips. Against a backdrop of snow, her bright red lips were dazzlingly bright.
She waved her hand, and the sword howled. Instantly, Xue Mo fused with her de, bing sharp and unstoppable, then shed viciously at Sun Jialings chest.
It was clear that Xue Mo wasnt just trying to scare Sun Jialing; she really wanted to kill her.
Xue Mo! Sun Jialing shrieked. Countless defensive talismans activated in front of her.
These talismans were expensive to produce, but Sun Jialing tossed them frantically, as if money didnt mean a thing.
Unfortunately for her, they were as weak as ordinary papers before the sheer might of Xue Mos sword.
When her final talisman broke, when Sun Jialings spatial ring was empty of all protective tressures, Sun Jialing saw nothing but a woman and her sword.
The womans face was dark, and her sword glinted with icy light.
No....! Sun Jialing closed her eyes, put her hands in front of her, and cried out.
Suddenly, a sh of light shot through the cloud.
aaaang!
Xue Mo stopped, and her de and body crackled faintly with electricity. Her hands went a bit numb.
Pang Zheng, are you trying to get involved in others affairs?
The onlookers focused in on the source of the lightning. It was a smiling, white-robed youth well over six feet tall with long green hair. Hed reappeared ten meters away, carrying Sun Jialing in his arms.
This was the head of the Grizzly Bear Society, and one of the strongest students in Skyspan Academy, the half-step diviner...
Pang Zheng.
He gently patted Sun Jialings shoulders, then chuckled, The academy forbids private duels. I did this out of concern for you too, Society Head Xue. Besides, Sun Jialing is one of our toonmanders. As her leader, both logic and emotionpel me to rescue here from danger.
Shes got a dirty mouth on her, dammit! Xue Mos gaze frosted over as she cursed.
I sincerely apologize for my subordinates poor manners. Once we return to our headquarters, Ill teach her a lesson and make sure she remembers the price of misspeaking. This is our academys new student recruitment day, so arguing will only hurt us both. How about we just end this here? Once we get through this, Ill pay a visit in person and apologize. At the time, I hope youll do me the honor of letting me pay my respects.
Pang Zheng smiled as he spoke. His polite, humble words were as refreshing as a spring breeze, and left a good impression on students both old and new.
Xue Mo still held her sword aloft. Unlike the others, her expression didnt haver in the slightest until Chen Guangfa approached and whispered a few words in her ear. Finally, she returned the sword to the plum blossom mark and forced a smile at Sun Jialing and Pang Zheng.
Fine. Pang Zheng showed up today, so Ill spare your petty life. If you dare say such things to me next time, though, not even the dean can save you. I, Xue Mo, always keep my word. As for our former bet, lets carry on as nned.
She snorted, then nced at Ye Zichen. Follow me.
The onlookers all cleared a path. This incident was so sudden that, if not for Pang Zhengs timely arrival, Sun Jialing might have really died.
Even after Xue Mo had left, Sun Jialings face was still a mask of terror.
Cousin.
In the future, try growing a brain. Dont ever bring up that incident again. This time, you were lucky; I got here in time to save you. If you offend her again, nevermind the dean, not even your father can save you.
She....
Dont ask about things that arent for you know. I have other business to attend to. You... behave yourself.
He nced off in Xue Mos direction. Others might not have known what Xue Mos plum blossom mark represented, but Pang Zheng knew it with utter certainty.
A bloodline power! No wonder!
...
Xue Mo led Ye Zichen to a simple, rustic estate.
No way, why am I following you? Not even Ye Zichen himself knew why, after Xue Mo gave the order, he obediently followed her away.
Surely you know why youre following me? Xue Mo stopped, and a crystal card appeared between her fingers.
When Ye Zichen saw it, his pupils constricted, and he tried to snatch it.
However, Xue Mo put it away before he could take it.
Ye Zichen frowned. Thats my crystal card. Hurry up and give it back!
So, you know thats your crystal card, huh? Xue Mo rolled her eyes at Ye Zichen, then kept on walking forward.
She had his crystal card in hand; there was nothing he could do but follow her.
Xue Mo walked until she reached a lotus pond, then came to a stop. These cards are super important, but you lost yours! Fortunately, a good samaritan like me picked it up. Otherwise.... Youd be doomed!
She tapped the card against Ye Zichens forehead. He tried to retrieve it, but she immediately pulled it back and out of reach. Do you want your card back?
Ye Zichen frowned. Hurry up and give it back to me.
When she saw his anger, Xue Mo smiled tly and fidgeted with his card. If you want it back, you just have to do one simple little thing for me: join my student society.
Okay, okay, okay! Ill join! Just hurry up and give me back my card so I can register. Once Ive registered, Ill immediately join your student society, okay?
Your admission has already been taken care of. Guangfa.... she called out to herpanion, who dashed right up to her in a sh. He carried a single sheet of golden paper.
He ced it before Ye Zichen. To his surprise, this was an application to enter a student society.
Sign your name here in your blood essence. Once you do, youll have official joined, and I can naturally return your card.
So straight-forward!
Entering the student society required his natal blood essence. Obviously, there was some sort of contract involved.
If it were any other gang, he might have just given up on it. After all, he had the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. He wasnt overly concerned with cultivation resources and all that.
Rather, he was more concerned by the student societys name.
The Anti-Upheaval Society!
The gang hed established was called Upheaval, while this society was Anti-Upheaval. Didnt that mean they were diametrically opposed to each other?!
His heart rejected the ida, but his gaze darkened. He gnashed his teeth and swiped the contract from Chen Guangfas grip.
He filled it out and passed it to Xue Mo. I joined you, so give it back.
Indeed, when she looked it over, she saw Ye Zichens name written in blood.
Mm, here you go. She flicked the card back into his hands, then stretched and patted Ye Zichen on the shoulder. Ill leave new student recruitment up to you, then.
You must be imagining things, said Ye ZIchen, sitting beside the lotus pond like an old man.
Xue Muughed, utterly unconcerned. Thats fine too. You dont want to recruit new students? Fine, just sit and wait for your divine punishment.
With that, she nced at Cheng Guangfa, who passed the admission application back to Ye Zichen.
Take a look at the bottom line of text.
Ye Zichen epted it suspiciously then looked down at the final lines of text. There wasnt anything overtly strange.
Xue Mo seemed to know what he was thinking. Look closer, she added. Its all the way at the bottom!
When he focused on the very bottom of the paper, Ye Zichen discovered a line of text so small, no ordinary person could have sensed it.
Xue Mo, you yed me!
Chapter 1221 - Xiao Hu Returns from the Outside
Chapter 1221 - Xiao Hu Returns from the Outside
On the Central Divine Mountain, in the Lightning Emperors Estates.
A bolt of lightning cut through the sky and fell before a certain residences courtyard. The guards currently on duty all noticed, and hurried over practically the instant the lightningnded.
The Xiao Family had a rule. No matter who you were, if you wanted to visit, you had to go in through the front door.
Whatever that sh of lightning was, it hadpletely ignored the familys rules. This was the main reason why the guards were now so alert.
Soon, a full six guards rushed over from different parts of the estate. When they arrived, they saw a man drenched in blood, his right arm severed, with a hole the size of a bowl right through his chest. He was currently supporting himself with his remaining arm and half-kneeling before the main gate.
Who is this? The guards captain looked him over and signaled to the man with his eyes. However, the guards didnt recklessly approach. Instead, they surrounded him and drew closer as a unit.
The blood-soaked, kneeling man suddenly moved.
He simply straightened his shoulders, but the guards all took out their weapons and looked at him on high alert.
Send me back to my room, said the blood-covered man in a raspy voice. He turned around and met the captain of the guards eyes.
After a while, the captain put his weapons away and said in astonishment, Elder Xiao Hu?
What? This is Elder Xiao Hu?
The other guards sheathed their weapons as well and took a closer look.... It really is him!
The guards clustered around and looked at the blood covering Xiao Hus body. It had yet to congeal. The guards eyes filled with undisguised shock and disbelief.
The leader of the punishment division, Elder Xiao Hu. Nevermind the Xiao Family; he was strong even by the standards of the entire God Realm.
But now...
Elder Xiao Hu, you....
Send me back to my room. As he spoke, Xiao Hu coughed up a mouthful of blood. The surrounding guards didnt dare dy. The captain hurriedly arranged for a few people to the elder to his room, while a few others ran off to alert Xiao Yan and the other elders.
...
Xiao Huy in his room. News of his severe injuries had already spread throughout the lightning emperors estates, and everyone save for elders in seclusion had already gathered around Xiao Hus room.
Xiao Yan personally treated his wounds with his divine power. Who on earth attacked you so viciously?
The elders muttered amongst themselves. Xiao Hu was the lead elder of their punishment division! Everyone in the God Realm knew his title and status.
But that was only the least of it. Outsiders didnt know Xiao Hus full strength, but the elders were well aware...
A few years earlier, Xiao Hu broke through and became a ruler. The number of people even capable of pushing him to the brink of death was small indeed. That narrowed down the pool of suspects to just a few.
Do you think it was the Northern Divine Mountain? I heard that Xiao Hu and the Sea of Innocences Zhao Qianhe got into an argument recently. Although Xiao Hu is a ruler too now, if Zhao Qianhe really was determined to kill him, she might be able to push him this far.
Thats not likely, said another elder. Zhao Qianhe represents the entire Northern Divine Mountain. If she attacked Xiao Hu, wouldnt that mean the Sea of Innocence was out to get our Lightning Emperors Xiao Family? As fellow citizens of the Divine Mountains, I dont think the Sea of Innocence would act so irrevocably. Why would the Sea of Innocence want to be our enemy anyway?
Then who else could it be? There are only so many rulers in the God Realm, and of them, only a few could hurt Xiao Hu this badly.
Dont limit the pool of suspects too much. Our God Realm has rulers, but are we the only ones? Dont the yao and demons have them too?
Are you saying...
The elders fell silent. If yao or demons had really injured Xiao Hu, this situation was serious.
Cough cough.... Xiao Hu, whod been sitting cross-legged on his bed, hacked up a mouthful of ck blood, cutting off their conversation.
Xiao Yan, whod had his hands pressed to Xiao Hus back, retracted his divine power and wiped the sweat from his brow.
For the next few months, stay within the family estates and recover. Your injuries were severe this time, and they even reached your origin. Furthermore, I can sense some other power lingering in your body. With my abilities, itll be hard to get rid of it. Im afraid that only my father can erase it for you. However, hes been elusivetely. All I can do is guarantee that whatever that power it is, it wont spread any further. You have to pay attention and continuously suppress it too.
Sorry for troubling you, Family Head. Xiao Hu struggled weakly for breath. The wound in his chest had already knit back together, but he still looked somewhat wilted.
Who did this to you, Old Tiger? Did you get a good look at their face? said one of the elders. Who would dare do this to a member of the Lightning Emperors Estate? Even if shes from a Holy Land, weve got to go press her for an exnation.
It was clear from his tone that this elder already had a culprit in mind, and that it was almost certainly Zhao Qianhe.
Dont overthink things. It wasnt someone from the God Realm, said Xiao Hu. He leaned back against the headboard.
Not from the God Realm? Then...
It wasnt a demon or a yao either, said Xiao Hu. He paused to catch his breath, then, in the face of everyones bewildered expressions, he said, It was an Outsider.
Why did you go Outside? Everyone, including Xiao Yan, was astonished. The Outside referred to the territory outside the God, Yao, and Demon Realms.
The people of the Three Realms had always avoided it because the people who lived there were terrifyingly strong. Select any one of them at random and they could cause an enormous about of trouble in the Three Realms.
Fortunately, it seemed that the Outsiders were under the influence of some sort of Law; they could only wander about the Outside Wastes. They couldnt ender the Three Realms territory.
Furthermore, there was a faction out in the Outside that transcended all three realms: the Lichs!
What did you go Outside for? Didnt I send you to go fetch the Xuan-Yuan Sword? What does that have to do with the Outside? asked Xiao Yan.
It happened while I was trying to acquire the sword, said Xiao Hu, looking rather pained. In the process, I bumped into an Outsider expert. Hes the one who dragged me Outside. I escaped, but in the process, I fought tooth and tail, abandoned half a lifetime of cultivation, and destroyed twenty percent of my soul.
As he spoke of his tribtions, Xiao Hus eyes filled with lingering fear.
Those monsters ate people without so much as leaving their bones behind. He never, ever wanted to see them again.
However, said Xiao Hu, I didnt make this trip in vain. At the very least, I learned quite a bit of new information.
Suddenly, Xiao Hus pallid face broke into an inexplicable smile. Also, although I failed to acquire the Xuan-Yuan Sword, I know who has it. I also.... Have news of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
What?! The Yao-Sealing Pagoda? Everyone present was astonished.
Did that Outsider expert have the pagoda on his person?
No. Xiao Hu smiled coolly, a cold glint in his eyes. The Yao-Sealing Pagoda is in the ends of a brat who only just reached the earth supreme level. If I tell you his name, you might have heard it.... Its the boy the Lightning Emperor tried to prevent from ascending on multiple asions, and the person Zhao Qianhe tried to protect a few days ago.... Ye Zichen!
Chapter 1222 - Sniping Talent
Chapter 1222 - Sniping Talent
There was still a little time before Skyspan Academys sses began, and new students were registering at the highest rate yet. Most of those wandering around the academy were recruiting new blood for their various student societies, or alternatively, were new students searching for the best possible society to join.
In the shade of a tree there was a somewhat shabby-looking recruitment center. Ye Zichen sat there with a straw hat on his head, leaning against the tree trunk.
Achoo! Ye Zichen rubbed his nose and lifted the brim of his straw hat. Whos talking about me behind my back?
The past few days had been iparably bitter for Ye Zichen. Not just anyone could recruit new students. Never mind their talent or strength; so long as a potential recruit was breathing, the various student societies would fight tooth and nail over them.
They might have been recent ascenders, but in just a few days, theyd grown shrewd.
Everyst one of them was waiting to see who gave them the best offer before joining any societies.
Ye Zichen didnt take the initiative either, so very few supremes hade to talk to him of their own volitions.
I really walked right into a thieves den. Ye Zichen leaned against a tree, lowered his head, and muttered to himself. He never would have suspected Xue Mo would y such a petty trick on him.
He couldnt break the contract, either. He could already sense the Laws constricting him.
It was strange, though; based on what Ye Zichen had learned over the past few days, the Anti-Upheaval Society was once the strongest in the academy. At their peak, the other top-four academies couldnt touch them, not even if they all joined forces.
Although a lot had happened since, a starving camel was stillrger than a horse.
So why was it that whenever someone saw that he was recruiting new blood on behalf of Upheaval, they avoided him like the gue?
It doesnt make sense. Ye Zichen pulled the brim of his hat over his eyes and nestled further into the tree. Hed spent the past few days like this. Hede here at dawn, sleep until nightfall, then go to bed. As for his results.
Nothing! He hadnt recruited a single student.
Rustle...Rustle
Ye Zichens ears twitched. At this level, he could clearly discern even the slightest of sounds.
Just now, hed clearly heard the sound of someone approaching.
He lifted his hat and, as expected, there was someone standing right in front of him. It was someone he knew; the man whod put on such a cute act a few days ago to try and recruit him, Bao Jingwu.
Squad Leader Bao, whered you find the time toe visit me? Ye Zichen brushed the dirt off his clothes and stood up. Isnt the rtionship between our societies rather poor? If that big sister from the sixth toon sees you, youll be in trouble!
Bao Jingwu rubbed his hands together and smiled tteringly. Brother Ye, Ill skip the pleasantries and get to the point. Actually, Im here because toon Leader Sun sent me.
Ye Zichen arched his brows. She sent you here?
Bao Jingwu nodded. Our toon Leader sent me over to ask if you had any interest in joining our Grizzly Bear Society. So long as you agree, she can guarantee you a position as vice toon leader, and you can enjoy the same level of benefits as our societys sky supremes.
Huh. Ye Zichen saw jealousy in Bao Jingwus eyes.
That made sense, now that he thought of it. He was a brand-new student with no contributions to his name, yet Sun Jialing was willing to promote him to vice toon leader and give him a sky supremes benefits right off the bat?
Who wouldnt be jealous?
But Ye Zichen didnt get it. Why would Sun Jialing do something like that?
Was it because of her fight with Xue Mo?
If that were true, womens fights were terrifying indeed.
Her offer was tempting, but Ye Zichen had already joined the Anti-Upheaval Society, so he had no choice but to refuse. Im sorry, but Im already part of Anti-Upheaval.
With that, he shed his society badge. Their symbol was a dove. Ye Zichen had once asked why theyd chose a dove as their symbol, and Chen Guangfa replied that Anti-Upheaval was about pacifism, and that doves represented peace. Using one as their emblem was a reminder of their longing for peace.
Bao Jingwu suddenly looked a little anxious. Brother Ye, even if youve joined a society already, its possible to leave. Anti-Upheaval is a thing of the past. Right now, our Grizzly Bear Society is the strongest in the academy. You definitely wont regret joining us. Come on!
I wont go. Ye Zichen shrugged.
Brother Ye! To Ye Zichens surprise, Bao Jingwu grabbed him by the shoulder. He seemed on the verge of tears. Take this as me begging you. toon Leader Sun ordered that I must rope you in no matter what. If you refuse, Ill lose my position as squad leader. They might even wipe my name from the Grizzly Bear Societys registers.
Isnt that perfect, though? You can just join me instead. Ye Zichen patted Bao Jingwus shoulders and said weingly, Hurry up and leave the Grizzly Bears, then join Anti-Upheaval instead. If you do, nevermind being a squad leader, you can be a toon leader! Besides, think about it Although Anti-Upheaval is at a low ebb, a starving camel is still bigger than a horse. Our societys resources are still more plentiful than other societies.
The Grizzly Bears are an undeniably powerful society with lots of resources, but theyre overpopted! Even if they were wealthier, their resources are spread too thin to treat everyone equally. If you follow me, itll be different. Our society only has a few people, so youll get much more resources than you would back at the Grizzly Bear Society.
Think about it. When you go home or visit your old friends, wont saying youre a toon leader of the Anti-Upheaval Society sound a lot better than calling yourself a squad leader of the Grizzly Bear Society?
Bao Jingwus expression actually seemed to waver. Ye Zichen decided to go with it; one recruit was better than nothing.
Come on over; the benefits will far exceed your imagination!
Little Brother, I sent him to convert you to our cause, not for you to convert him to yours, said a voice apanied by a clear breeze and the faint smell of perfume.
They looked over and say Sun Jialing sashaying over. She was undoubtedly a rare beauty. Whether it was her figure, her face, or her usual expression, they were enough to make countless men bow before her. In fact, as she walked over, an unknowable number of men stopped in their tracks to stare at her.
She had obviously recovered from her fear following Xue Mos attack. She yed with her long hair and pursed her lips, then stopped about half a meter away from Ye Zichen.
Bao Jingwu immediately greeted, her, toon Leader
Bao Jingwu, youre really something. If I hadnt shown up, would you have really left our society? Sun Jialing crossed her arms andughed drily. Youve really disappointed me.
toon Leader, I
What about you? Su Jialing shot him a scathing look and silenced him, then turned to Ye Zichen. Little Brother, sniping others subordinates like this is immoral.
Then its okay for you to try and lure me away?
Im simply stating the facts. If youe to our side, youll obtain far more than you would in the Anti-Upheaval Society. Besides, if someone lets themself get stolen, is it really stealing?
What a double standard, said Ye Zichen with an exasperatedugh. But I rather approve of thatst sentence of yours. If someone lets themselves get stolen, is it really stealing? . Bao Jingwu, follow me! Theres a lot in it for you!
Chapter 1223 - Ye Zichen, Nouveau Riche
Chapter 1223 - Ye Zichen, Nouveau Riche
Should this make me happy? Bao Jingwus talents were utterly unexceptional. Hed won his current position as a squad leader in the Grizzly Bear Society through months and months of arduous work.
Hed been studying at Skyspan Academy for quite some time, but no one had ever treated him like this.
Two grand, wealthy student societies were fighting over him. Although Anti-Upheaval had lost its former glory, it was still nominally one of the top-five student societies.
Hah? How ridiculous. Sun Jialing shot Ye Zichen a cool, disdainful look, then looked him over. Youre trying to tempt members of my Grizzly Bear Society right in front of me? Do you know how stupid that is? Everyone in Skyspan Academy knows what joining the Grizzly Bears means. Practically sixty percent of students would do just about anything to join us. Do you really think that your empty words and hollow promises are enough to make him give up on us and join Anti-Upheaval instead?
Her confidence and certainly wasnt baseless. The Grizzly Bear Society was powerful, even without the resources the academy gave them.
Just based on numbers alone, they could collect all sorts of resources from outside. Although most of the benefits went to the societys leadership, wealthy student societies who offered their ordinary members such excellent benefits were few and far between.
More importantly, there was the matter of prestige.
Even if you were just an ordinary member, so long as you wore the Grizzly Bear Society emblem, few people on the Divine Mountain would dare offend you.
A bigger faction offered individual security.
Benefits meant littlepared to your life.
Bao Jingwu, whod just let Ye Zichen tempt him, thought it over then came to his senses.
It was true that the Grizzly Bears hadnt treated him well, but if he went to Anti-Upheaval, it wasnt just the Grizzly Bears leadership whod look down on him; ordinary members might start treating him coldly as well.
Besides, Ye Zichen kept talking about how great the benefits of joining Anti-Upheaval were.
But where were those benefits?
Bao Jingwu hadnt seen them!
When she noted the change in Bao Jingwus expression, Sun Jialing crossed her arms, emphasizing a certain eye-catching feature, and let out a confidentugh. If you refuse to join us, all I can say is, its a pity. But if you want to steal our members, youd best give up. Theres not that much time until the weing ceremony, so if you dont mind, Id like to trouble you to go back and tell Xue Mo not to forget: she has to perform n.a.k.e.d at the ceremony. I trust that her appearance will liven up the ceremonys atmosphere, and that many of our peers will be delighted to witness her performance.
Strip and perform n.a.k.e.d?
This must be the bet Xue Mo and Sun Jialing were talking about.
He hadnt realized that the stakes were so high.
Although Xue Mo had tricked him, and their rtionship wasnt exactly harmonious, he was still a member of her Anti-Upheaval Society. If his Society Head stripped n.a.k.e.d and danced in public, that would be way too embarrassing! As her subordinate, how could he hold his head high, or even show his face, at Skyspan Academy after that?
toon Leader Sun, are you really certain I cant lure your people away? asked Ye Zichen.
Why dont you try it and see? She pursed her lips. If you want to tempt them, youll have to offer up bargaining ch.i.p.s shocking enough to move them, not just empty promises. No one here was born yesterday. What we care about most are benefits!
Youre right. Ye Zichen nodded.
See? Even you admit it. Then what do you think your odds are? In terms of benefits, our Grizzly Bear Society is far superior to your Anti-Upheaval Society, dont you think? Of course, if you split your resources among a mere hundred people, were inferior to you. But if you want to recruit more students than us, a mere hundred students isnt enough to achieve victory. Xue Mo and your Anti-Upheaval Society have already lost!
Tch tch Ye Zichen couldnt help but rub his hands and cluck his tongue.
It seemed that Sun Jialing wasnt some brainless woman. Although she was a bit reckless sometimes, she could be rather calcting.
Youre not exactly wrong. Ye Zichen didnt argue with her. He simply smiled and nodded, then scratched his head. He seemed at a loss. It was obvious that he was in distress.
Sun Jialings smile broadened. From the moment Xue Mo agreed to their bet, her fate was sealed.
If she wanted to me herself, she could only me her short own short temper!
Despite herself, imagines of Xue Mo trying to kill her that day floated into Sun Jialings consciousness. Although she hated to admit it, shed truly been terrified.
Hmph. You want topete with me? Just wait; in three days, youll have an embarrassing show to look forward to, said Ye Zichen.
This this over, said Sun Jialing, hiding her fear behind a cold smile. Well see whether its our Grizzly Bear Society or your Anti-Upheaval Society that gets humiliated. Of course, I wont make trouble for you over what you just said. Im the magnanimous type, after all. The gates to our Grizzly Bear Society will always be open to you.
I appreciate your good intentions, but theres no need, said Ye Zichen. He raised his hand and rubbed his ring, thenughed, Im not just not joining you; Im going to steal away your subordinates!
Whoosh!
Anti-Upheavals little recruitment table suddenly rumbled.
The noise drew everyones attention. Bao Jingwu and Sun Jialing, who were right at the heart of it, fell into a daze.
Pills, treasures, talismans
A full-on mountain of them!
The treasures glittered all the colors of the rainbow, catching the light and making everything else dull byparison.
The pill bottles opened just a crack, and the dense smell of medicine carried for thousands of miles.
This is the benefit of our Anti-Upheaval Society.
After setting all this out, Ye Zichen smiled confidently and took in Sun Jialings bbergasted expression. He then turned back to Bao Jingwu, snapped his finger, and sent a bottle of Supreme Pills into his hands.
The bottle was cool to the touch, startling Bao Jingwu, who was still in a daze at the sight of that veritable mountain of treasure, out of his revelry.
He looked at his hands and saw a whole bottle of Supreme Pills.
Gulp.
The instant he saw the pills, Bao Jingwu gulped.
Supreme Pills.
If an earth supreme expert took them, it would instantly raise their level by a full stage.
Only god-level pill refiners could produce them.
Although they were the lowest of the low among divine medicines, they were still out of reach for ordinary people. At an auction, a single pill could sell for millions of aureus.
Bao Jingwu looked back at that mountain of treasure. There had to be at least ten thousand bottles of Supreme Pills alone.
Just the price of those pills alone surpassed the Grizzly Bear Societys annual resource allotment. But there werent just pills! There were weapons, armors, talismans
Who said that the Anti-Upheaval Society had gone downhill? Based on the sight of this mountain of treasure alone, Bao Jingwu was ready to fight anyone to made such usations.
At that moment, Ye Zichen nced calmly at Bao Jingwu, smiled, and arched his brows. Youing?
Chapter 1224 - A Swarm of Recruits
Chapter 1224 - A Swarm of Recruits
Youing?
It was just a simple, two-word invitation, but it was enough topletely snap Bao Jingwus lingering attachments to the Grizzly Bear Society.
Hed never had much of a presence in the Grizzly Bear Society. Why stay any longer?
In terms of name-brand recognition, Anti-Upheaval was once of the top five wealthiest student societies. Although theyd gone downhill, Bao Jingwu trusted that with the support of so many resources, theyd soon recover their former glory.
Bao Jingwu made up his mind. Ill join you.
With that, he tore off his Grizzly Bear emblem, crushed it, clenched the Supreme Pill, and stood beside Ye Zichen. toon Leader Ye Zichen, Ill be counting on you from here on out.
As he spoke, he nced longingly at the mountain of treasure and gulped.
Dont look at it anymore. Work hard for our Anti-Upheaval Society, and well treat you well. Ye Zichen patted Bao Jingwu on the back. Youre just in time; were still developing, so I dont have many subordinates. I wont give you some empty position; how about you act as my assistant?
Sounds good! Bao Jingwu nodded without even thinking. Ye Zichen was in control of the finances, so acting as his assistant was absolutely better than any other position.
Bao Jingwu, youre really leaving the Grizzly Bears? Sun Jialing was so shocked, her eyes widened, and her words came out as high-pitched screeches.
Thats right! Im leaving! Bao Jingwu snorted back.
Youll regret this sooner orter, you short-sighted jerk! This is nothing but Anti-Upheavals reserves; they pulled it all out at once in one final gasp for breath. To think youd fall for it! What will you do once they use up these resources?
Thats my problem, not yours. Its none of your business.
When she sensed his cold gaze, Sun Jialings fingers quivered. She red intensely at him, then looked back at Ye Zichen. Fine! Ill actually be curious to see just how many people you can recruit!
Alright. Ye Zichen was toozy to argue with her, so he simply waved her away. Dont just stand here getting in my way. Im about to start.
With that, he closed his eyes, gathered his strength in his diaphragm, and poured his divine power into his voice. The Anti-Upheaval Society is recruiting! Everyone who leaves the Grizzly Bear Society to join us will receive a Supreme Pill, no exceptions!
When Ye Zichen first took out his mountain of treasure, hed attracted quite a bit of attention. When he shouted, countless new students rushed over. Some older students came as well.
When they saw the heap of glittering treasures, their eyes widened.
Did you mean what you said just now? asked a member of the Grizzly Bear Society tentatively, his eyes full of disbelief. If a member of the Grizzly Bears joins you, will you really give them a Supreme Pill?
Of course. Once you join us, the pill is yours, said Ye Zichen. After hearing that, the student didnt ask any more questions. He crushed his Grizzly Bear emblem, then signed the society admission form.
As soon as he set down his pen, a pillnded in his hands.
Stand behind me. In a bit, Ill take everyone back to our societys headquarters to set up your living quarters.
The new student seemed ovee with disbelief even after receiving the pill. He nodded nkly, then dashed off.
They really were giving away Supreme Pills!
The onlookers instantly exploded into uproar.
Everyone with a Grizzly Bear Society emblem pinned to their chests crushed it and scrambled to sign the society admission forms.
The Grizzly Bear Societys Sixth toon Leader, Sun Jialing, was practically purple with fury. She wanted to do something about the temptation of the Supreme Pills, but her voice was so weak, it was practically inaudible. Fine, just you wait! Sun Jialing glowered viciously at Ye Zichen, shoved the mad-with-greed students away, and left.
Ye Zichen simply chuckled, but he didnt take her threats seriously at all. Instead, he turned back to the new students. Theres no rush. Take it easy! Theres enough for everyone.
Meanwhile, back in Anti-Upheavals camp, Xue Mo sat beside a lotus bond. She held a transmission device and was staring intently at it.
Should I call someone from home after all? Xue Mo muttered to himself. Shed been in the same spot for almost an hour, and from her expression, she was obviously conflicted.
Ill lose face if I say something, but if I dont.... Ill definitely lose! She fidgeted restlessly with the transmission device, her internal conflict bing increasingly obvious,
Senior Apprentice Sister! At that moment, Cheng Guangfa came rushing over.
Xue Mo put away the device, then frowned at him. What is it?
Ye Zichen, he....
What did he do? Didnt I send him to go recruit new students? The results are pitiful, right? Xue Mo could imagine it now; in terms of reputation, they paled before the top-five student societies, and they couldntpete in terms of resources.
That guys crazy! After a while, Chen Guangfa gulped and shouted, He didnt just bring in new recruits; he even targeted Grizzly Bears in particr! In just an hour, over a thousand of their members have left their society and joined ours instead.
How on earth did he pull it off? asked Xue Mo in confusion.
Go take a look and youll see. Hes too vicious! I just bumped into Sun Jialing, and her face is practically green with fury!
Alright, Ill go take a look.
Within an hour of Ye Zichen making his announcement, news that anyone who left the Grizzly Bears for Anti-Upheaval would get a Supreme Pill spread throughout Skyspan Academy. An increasing number of Grizzly Bears rushed over, as well as many unaffiliated students.
Before long, the other societies recruitment centers were pitifully empty, while Ye Zichens was bustling.
Dont rush, dont rush! Take it easy. Theres enough for everyone. So long as youre from the Grizzly Bear Society, whether youre a new recruit or an old hand, you can join our Anti-Upheaval Society.
The students hed already recruited had started maintaining order among the crowd. They scrupulously organized the application process and helped students fill out the forms.
Of course, most of those who left the Grizzly Bears were new students.
Long-time members all had umted contribution points. If they left, that meant theyd lose all the points theyd earned. Some of them refused to switch societies outright, while others adopted a wait-and-see approach.
Anti-Upheaval really had brought out a shocking number of resources, but this was just for now...
Whether they could sustain this level of expenditures remained to be seen. They needed to consider the future, too.
Hey, Brother, what about those of us who joined other student societies? Or who havent joined any society yet? shouted one of the onlookers.
Their hearts itched with desire. Those were Supreme Pills.....!
He was just tossing them around as if they were worthless. Who wouldnt be tempted?
To tell the truth, some of them considered outright stealing the treasure, but due to concern for the academys rules, they didnt dare.
Look at me; my memorys terrible! I almost forgot. Just now, Ye Zichen had been so focused on irritating Sun Jialing that hed forgotten to even consider what to do with other potential recruits. Everyone else, if youre a sixth-stage earth supreme or higher, you will also receive a Supreme Pill. Everyone beneath that level gets one hundred aureus.
No way! The difference is way too huge! Some of the crowdined.
Bro, its true that the difference is stark.... But I guarantee that if you join our Anti-Upheaval Society, youll get a Supreme Pill as soon as you be a sixth-stage earth supreme. Right now, you might be beneath that level. Missing out on a Supreme Pill is rough, but once youre strong enough, you can apply for one. As the former leader of the top-five student societies, we absolutely wont deceive you!
Chapter 1225 - Getting a Nickname, “the Excavator”
Chapter 1225 - Getting a Nickname, the Excavator
Senior Apprentice Sister, wait for me!
Xue Mo dashed out of Anti-Upheavals encampment, leaving Chen Guangfa far behind. He had no choice but to rush after her and yell for her to wait up.
When she reached their new student recruitment area, she saw a vast, imprable sea of people.
Step aside, she said. The students waiting to join up couldnt help but turn back and frown. However, when they saw that it was Xue Mo, their frowns hurriedly turned into smiles. They immediately cleared a path.
No need to rush, everyone. Take it easy, said Ye Zichen to the crowd. He hadnt noticed Xue Mos arrival, and she made no noise. She simply stood there in a daze, staring at the mountain of treasure in astonishment.
Society Head. Bao Jingwu, who was keeping the crowd in order, caught a glimpse of Xue Mo out of the corner of his eye and called out to her.
In response, everyone whod already signed themselves over to Anti-Upheaval straightened their backs and greeted her with the utmost respect.
When Ye Zichen heard that, he turned around and arched his brows. Youre here.
You... When she saw the smile on his face, Xue Mo furrowed her brows but said nothing. About eighty percent of her frown was because of that mountain of treasure. Shed seen Ye Zichens crystal card. She knew just how long hed been in the God Realm.
He was a newbie! How could someone whod only just ascended possess so many resources?
Dont look so shocked! Im recruiting new members on your behalf! Ye Zichen smiled at the surrounding students, old and new, then walked up to Xue Mo and whispered in her ear, Since youre already here, as our Society Head, dont you think you ought to say something?
Xue Mo froze, then a smile blossomed across her face. Wee, everyone, to our Anti-Upheaval Society. Although we have some unpleasant memories in our past, I, Xue Mo can guarantee that we wont let you regret the choice you made today. One day, youll feel honored to have be a part of Anti-Upheaval.
Xue Mo was a rare beauty to begin with, but when she set aside her usual icy expression, quite a few of the surrounding male students went mad for her.
Especially the brand new students. Theyd refused to join Anti-Upheaval at first on ount of some unpleasant rumors, but theyd had no idea Anti-Upheavals leader was such a striking beauty.
Before long, the number of wannabe recruits increased once more.
After Xue Mo said her piece, Ye Zichen smiled and chimed in, The society head said it herself, so what are you waiting for? Anti-Upheaval wees you all!
With that, Ye Zichen left the task of processing admission requests to Chen Guangfa and the others. They no longer needed to rush about scrambling for recruits. All they had to do was keep a record of their new recruits and have everyone sign the appropriate contract.
As for Ye Zichen himself, he took Xue Mo by the arm and led her away. She had quite a few questions to ask him, so after one final smile at the crowd, she followed him out of the recruitment zone.
Dont you think you should exin yourself? she said as soon as they reached a less crowded space. Coincidentally, there were fountains and miniature mountains around, so Xue Mo stood beside the water as she crossed her arms and focused on Ye Zichen.
Exin myself? Is there something wrong with your brain? said Ye Zichen.
Didnt you only just arrive on the Divine Mountains? Where did you get all those resources? You really dont think thats worth exining?
Who do you think you are? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes irritably. Im recruiting new blood on your behalf. Arent you overstepping your bounds?
But are you sure your recruitment methods are reasonable?
Xue Mo was clearly worried, but Ye Zichen had already thought this through. You dont need to worry about that. I modified the application form. Although its a little inhumane, once theyve signed, they can forget about running away. Right, Im telling you, youd better reimburse me for the resources Im spending on this.
Got it, said Xue Mo.
Ye Zichen was stunned; he hadnt expected her to agree so easily.
Dont look at me like that! She said, As Society Head, Anti-Upheaval was my problem to begin with. You only just joined us; I cant possibly make you pay our expenses out of pocket.
However, theres something I must warn you about, she continued, her eyes shing with cold light. Ive got my eye on you. Youd better not be a spy from some other race or major power. Otherwise, if I find out about it.... Well, you already know the end result.
Ye Zichen shrugged calmly. He knew his behavior would inevitably provoke suspicion. Shed get to know him over time, and in any event, he really wasnt a double agent or spy, so there was nothing to be afraid of.
Ill leave new student recruitment up to you. I have other matters to attend to, so Ill be on my way for now. Ye Zichen waved Xue Mo goodbye.
She couldnt help but frown. What are you going to do?
Im going to go excavate talent!
Three days passed in the blink of an eye, and the weing ceremony had yet to begin, yet everyone in Skyspan Academy had already heard of the new student Ye Zichen.
Soon, they came up with an apt nickname for him: the excavator!
Over three days, he met with every toon leader in the Grizzly Bear Society except Sun Jialing, as well as over thirty lieutenants. No one knew just what he promised them, but two toon leaders and twenty other officers left the Grizzly Bears.
During this years recruitment, the Grizzly Bear Society hadnt simply failed to grow stronger; their strength took a full-on nosedive.
Anti-Upheaval, meanwhile, now had over a hundred thousand members, including over three thousand sky supremes. Theyd split into two toons, each led by one of the former Grizzly Bear Society toon leaders. This was one of their conditions foring to Anti-Upheaval.
As for their other conditions, no one else knew.
One night, Xue Mo showed up at Ye Zichens doorstep. She was dressed as a schr, and had a ring in her hands. Hey, you spent way too much Supreme Pills during new student recruitment, so I cant rece them all right away. Ill have to use other goods and materials to make it up to you instead.
Ordinary students had to stay in group housing. Although Skyspan Academy upied an enormous swath of territory, there were too many students for everyone to have a private residence.
Within a Student Society, only toon leaders and higher could have private rooms, and even then they shared a residence with each other and the Society Head.
Thats fine. Go ahead and set it on the table, said Ye Zichen without even looking at her. He was busy staring at his reflection and fussing with his clothes. The weing ceremony was nice, so he had to look his best.
Otherwise, how could he face the academys girls?
This wasnt just him talking nonsense; Ye Zichen had only been here a few days, but hed already won himself quite a few fans. Setting aside Anti-Upheavals promised benefits, just in terms of aesthetic appreciation....
The men joined up for Xue Mo, and the women.... Showed up because of Ye Zichen.
Isnt it just a wee ceremony? Why are you dressed so formally?
Ye Zichen smiled confidently. Do you really think this ceremony is as simple as that?
Chapter 1226 - In Truth, I’m an Unparalleled Talen
Chapter 1226 - In Truth, Im an Unparalleled Talen
t
Huh, Brother Ye, youve really dressed up! Another person was reflected in the mirror. He was tall and swarthy with a square-face. He was wearing a casual set of warriors robes.
This was one of the Grizzly Bear Society toon leaders hed turned, Li Hu, Anti-Upheavals second toon leader.
He was an eighth stage sky supreme and one of the top hundred students in the academy.
Brother Ye has quite a few fans. Of course he has to dress ordingly! At that moment, a red-lipped, white-toothed pretty boy strode into the room. Although he looked a bit effeminate, he was once a toon leader of the Grizzly Bear Society, and was now Anti-Upheavals first toon leader.
He was called Luo Zi, and just like Li Hu, he was an eighth-stage sky supreme. His ranking on the school leaderboards was even higher.
Hee hee, you jealous? Ye Zichen stopped fiddling with his clothes and turned around. He wore long ck robes with Anti-Upheavals emblem pinned to his chest.
When he turned around, Xue Mos face inexplicably reddened, and she averted her gaze.
Not me. I pursue the limitless great dao. I have no time to worry about those ordinary women, said Luo Zi arrogantly. Brother Ye, I advise you not to waste too much time on them either.
What kind of person do you think I am? Im only dressing like this for hope that when the head of the Grizzly Bear Society sees me at the weing ceremony, he takes it easy on me on ount of my clothes and doesnt hit me too hard. Ye Zichen shrugged.
Pang Zheng! Luo Zi and Li Hu exchanged solemn nces. They knew exactly what Ye Zichen was trying to convey.
During this new school year, the Grizzly Bear Society had suffered devastating losses, and it was all thanks to The Excavator Ye Zichen messing around behind the scenes. Pang Zheng was undoubtedly gnashing his teeth with loathing.
Thats why you invited is to attend the weing ceremony with you, isnt it?
Of course! I put my own neck at risk to recruit you. If you just sit back and rx and take my resources while I take all the me, what will I do? Ye Zichen arched his brows.
Weve joined Anti-Upheaval, so were all on the same side now. Even if you didnt invite us, wede with you. Its just.... Li Hu wanted to say something, but couldnt quite find the words.
Luo Zi took the initiative to fill in the nks. If Pang Zheng makes a move against you, the two of us cant stop him.
Li Hu nodded. Luo Zis right. Pang Zheng has been a half-step diviner for a while now. Im afraid that in the entire academy, only Sword Immortal Jiang Wei can stand up to him.
Ye Zichen already knew all that, but he smiled nevertheless. Thats why I invited our Society Head too!
What am I supposed to do? I only just became a sky supreme. Both Li Hu and Luo Zi are stronger than me! eximed Xue Mo.
That doesnt matter, said Ye Zichen, his gaze containing hints of a deeper meaning. Youre still the head of our Anti-Upheaval Society, so out of respect for you, Pang Zheng wont dare attack me. Dont you think?
Xue Mo didnt know what he was trying to say, but she didnt want to linger on his intense gaze any longer.
Alright then! The ceremony is just about to begin. Lets hurry over!
...
Skyspan Academys weing ceremony wasnt overly exceptional. Long-time students got on stage and say a few vapid words of encouragement, followed by the teachers. Finally, the students split into different sses. After that, anyone who wanted to could take the stage.
So its over, just like that? Ye Zichen couldnt help but arch his brows at the departing teachers.
What else did you want? Every time school starts, millions of new students show up. Do you really think they can afford to hold an enormous wee party for everyone? Xue Mo speechlessly rolled her eyes. In truth, the core of the ceremony is our free time. Its a great opportunity to show off for various geniuses who want the school to prioritize them and allocate them extra resources.
As expected, as soon as Xue Mo finished her exnation, a new student leaped onto the stage, took out his crystal card, and offered it to the instructor responsible for grading talents.
Anyone with elite-level talent was ced into elite sses, while geniuses took genius-level sses.
Beneath the elite level, everyone was just an ordinary student.
After watching this go one for a while, Ye Zichen didnt see any unparalleled talents appear.
Hey, Society Head Xue, how is talent ssified here? asked Ye Zichen.
Unexceptional, Ordinary, Capable, Elite, Genius, Saint, and Unparalleled. Anyone with saint-level talent is all but guaranteed to be a diviner. As for unparalleled talents.... The God Realm hasnt seen one in tens of thousands of years. ord to legend, everyst one of them is destined to be a ruler, said Xue Mo, her eyes filled with longing. Why do you ask? Hey? Whats your talent level?
How could my talent be anything but exceptional? Ye Zichen snorted and crossed his arms. Would you believe me if I said I was a genius?
You? Xue Mos eyes filled with disbelief.
I knew you wouldnt believe me. Well, let me tell you the truth. Im actually an unparalleled talent, a peerless monster! Oh. Xue Mo didnt even look at him. She simply nced pointedly at Li Hu and Luo Zi. Lets go and let this monstrous unparalleled talent enjoy himself.
They nodded and left with her. Ye Zichen rushed after them and said, What are you doing? Dont you believe me?
Brother Ye, quit dreaming! Wake up already! Were all just ordinary people. Theres no point in pretending. So long as we work hard enough, well still have the opportunity to be a diviner, or even a ruler! Li Hu patted him on the shoulder.
Ye Zichen said aggrievedly, I really am though! Its just that I prefer to keep a low-profile so I didnt tell the academy.
I got it, I got it. In truth, Im an unparalleled talent too, I just didnt want to let the school know, chimed in Luo Zi.
Hey, you guys! Just you wait... Ill show you! Ye Zichen felt someone flustered, but just as he was about to pull out his crystal card and show them, Xue Mo and the others crossed their arms. Their expressions seemed to say...
You still wont let this go? Fine!
Society Head Xue, to think Id run into you here. At that moment, they heard a voice from behind. They whirled around and saw Pang Zheng leading a group of Grizzly Bears.
Ye Zichen stopped reaching for his card and looked at them intently.
Li Hu, Luo Zi, not bad! You only just joined Anti-Upheaval, and here you are, telling jokes already. I can only me myself for being blind enough to unknowingly raise two such ungrateful jackals. The speaker was the Grizzly Bears first toon leader, Chen Yinian.
Aside from Pang Zheng, he was the Grizzly Bears strongest expert, a ninth-stage sky supreme. He was the first of their toon leaders Ye Zichen had met with. However, he only cursed Ye Zichen out, and even kicked him. Twice!
Weve made our choice. Besides, while its true that we enjoyed the Grizzly Bears resources, we also put in time and effort, snorted Li Hu.
You still have the audacity to say... Chen Yinians face darkened, and he took a step forward.
Just like that, the atmosphere at the ceremony took a sudden turn.
Chapter 1227 - Sincerity
Chapter 1227 - Sincerity
The elites and geniuses among the new students appeared without end. Most of the audience was focused on them, to the point that Ye Zichen and the others little spat mostly went unnoticed.
The atmosphere was somewhat oppressive. Ye Zichen pressed his lips into a smile, stepped right into the middle of it, and said, Whats all this about? Everyone has their own ambitions. Although Brother Luo and Brother Li were once part of your Grizzly Bear Society, that doesnt mean they have to stay there forever, does it?
You brat! To think youd really show up here! Chen Yinian pointed at him and cursed him out.
Why shouldnt Ie? Im an ordinary student too. Ye Zichen shrugged casually, but his icy gaze locked onto Chen Yinians finger. I hate nothing more than others pointing at me.
You think youre tough? You sniped our members, and no you even dare talk to me like this? Im not just going to point at you! Im going to beat you up! Chen Yinian clenched his hands into fists.
Luo Zi and Li Hu took a step forward, and their divine power silently coursed through their bodies. Ye Zichens pupils constricted, and he was nowpletely alert. However, his gazended on Pang Zheng, not Chen Yinian.
Chen Yinian wasnt the leader of the Grizzly Bears. It was up to Pang Zheng whether hed attack or not.
By now, the other students at the ceremony gradually started paying attention to what Ye Zichen and the others were up to. Quite a few were staring right at them. Even the teachers on stage were watching.
Pang Zheng, what are you doing? asked a teacher.
Even after hearing the teachers question, Pang Zheng fixed his gaze on Ye Zichen. There was no trace of fear or withdrawal in his eyes. Before long, though, a smile tugged at his lips. Were not doing anything. Please, carry on with what you were doing.
He bowed to the teacher as befitting for a student. However, his expression was dark. He turned to hispanion and said, Come back, Yinian.
Chen Yinian rose from his crouch and returned to Pang Zhengs side. Luo Zi and Li Hu backed off as well and took up position beside Ye Zichen.
Brother Ye, I knew you were out of the ordinary when I first met you, said Peng Zheng. Actually, over the past few days, Ive learned a lot by watching you put your expertise in action.
By expertise, he naturally meant to the way Ye Zichen had lured away his subordinates. Dozens of titled officers and even two toon leaders had all left. This was no small blow to the Grizzly Bear Society. Moreover, over twenty percent of their ordinary members had left for Anti-Upheaval. This represented a sharp drop in their overall strength.
Although Pang Zheng looked as if he didnt care, he had an intense longing for power and control. There was no way for him to truly disregard these losses.
Society Head Pang, youre exaggerating. Ye Zichen shrugged,ughed, then nced at Sun Jialing. toon Leader Sun, I seem to recall you cing a bet against our Society Head. You lost!
Sun Jialing had, in fact, lost the bet.
ording to their agreement, she ought to strip naked, take the stage, and perform in front of everyone. However, even now, shed shown no indication of following through.
When she heard Ye Zichen bring this up, she lowered her head.
Pang Zheng smiled warmly and patted her on the shoulder. I came here tonight specifically because of my cousins bet with Society Head Xue.
Youre cousins? Ye Zichen arched his brows.
Never mind him; not even the long-time students knew that this was the nature of Pang Zhengs rtionship with Sun Jialing.
No wonder shed be a Grizzly Bear Society toon leader! Earliest, most of the students just assumed shed slept her way into the position.
Thats right, shes my little cousin. Pang Zheng nodded. I heard of her bet with Society Head Xue. She really did lose, however, the terms of the bet are a little cruel, especially for a girl. Girls care deeply about their reputations. If she performs naked in front of so many people, how will she live on?
How interesting! A hint of disdain shed through Xue Mos eyes. Sun Jialing set those terms herself. Now that shes lost, shes concerned about her reputation? Tell me, Society Head Pang: would you still be saying all those righteous words if Id lost?
Society Head Xue, I brought proof of our sincerity, said Pang Zheng, his expressions dark.
Well then, out with it. What kind of sincerity? asked Xue Mo.
How about we just forget about our bet? said Pang Zheng. After all, although you won, it wasnt a glorious victory, was it? All your recruits were sniped from our Grizzly Bear Society! If you let this bet go, I wont make trouble for you on ount of the manpower you stole.
Wah! How amazingly sincere! jeered Ye Zichen.
Then what do you want? Coming here is already a show of respect. Otherwise, Id just stay home, and Sun Jialing wouldnt carry out her bet. What could you do about it? said Pang Zheng with an arrogantugh. Do you think just the few of you can touch our Grizzly Bear Society? Or rather, do you want to offend the Northwestern Pang Family?
Society Head Pang, youre showing your true colors, Ye Zichenughed.
Pang Zheng always acted modest and polite, without fighting or arguing....
What hed just said was in stark contrast with his usual performance!
Is the Pang Family strong? Despite Pang Zhengs threats, Xue Mo simply rubbed her nose. Her gaze carried hints of mockery.
When he saw how calm she was, Pang Zhengs heart sank. As expected, she really is from that ce!
The Northwestern Pang Family was a force to be reckoned with on the Northern Divine Mountain, butpared to that ce... Well, they werent evenparable.
Was she really one of them?
Pang Zheng inwardly calcted, then sighed lightly. What do you want me to do, Society Head Xue?
Better to be overcautious than under cautious.
If Xue Mo really was one of them and he offended her, his entire familybined would be no match for her.
Ye Zichen, what do you think we should do? Xue Mo cocked her head to look at him.
If you ask me, Id of course like to see Sun Jialing carry out the terms of the bet, said Ye Zichen, scanning Sun Jialings important ces with no effort to conceal his interest. This would benefit the entire student body!
Just as Pang Zhengs expression darkened, Ye Zichen changed course. However, shes still Pang Zhengs little cousin, after all. As the old saying goes, you can disregard a monk, but you cant disregard a Buddha. Society Head Pang showed up himself, so lets give him face. Otherwise, what would I do if he sent his family to kill me? Im but a poor, humble fellow. I cant afford to offend that... what was it? The Northwestern Pang Family, right? Thats right, that.... That... massive family n... just saying their name has me so scared, my legs are like jelly.
Even Xue Mo and the others couldnt quite stomach his tant mockery. Pang Zhengs face had gonepletely ashen, but out of consideration for Xue Mos background, he could only clench his fists and endure.
As for what to do... Ye Zichen rubbed his chin, then inexplicably pulled a jade slip from a spatial pouch and tossed it to Pang Zheng. Just act in ordance with those instructions!
Chapter 1228 - You’re Priceless
Chapter 1228 - Youre Priceless
After grabbing the jade slip, Pang Zheng nced at Ye Zichen and the others. Given that they had a jade slip with their demands, it was obvious that theyd prepared for this.
Ye Zichen must have reached the conclusion that Pang Zheng would make concessions to end all of this. Perhaps he wasnt absolutely certain, but either way, for him to n this far ahead was extraordinary.
Pang Zheng nced coolly at Ye Zichen once more, then infused his divine sense into the slip.
This is impossible. He didnt even read the whole list. After just a single nce, Pang Zheng refused their requestedpensation.
What do you mean by that, Society Head Pang? asked Ye Zichen.
Youre asking for too much.
How is this too much? Ye Zichen pointed at the slip, then walked up to Xue Mo. The resources listed on that slip were chosen out of consideration for Society Head Xue and Society Head Pangs statuses. Were just asking for duepensation given your lofty statuses, plus a little extra to make up for Society Head Xues psychological distress, as well as the damage to her reputation. Were beingpletely forthright, so dont haggle!
Psychological distress? Damage to her reputation? Pang Zheng stared at him, wide-eyed.
Our Society Head Xue wants to watch Sun Jialings performance. Given that she cant, its only natural that shed be somewhat distressed. Of course this requires duepensation! As for damage to her reputation, thats simple! Society Head Xue has always kept her word, but this time, out of concern for you, shes breaking her promise and letting Sun Jialing skip her nude performance. Dont you think thisll hurt Society Head Xues reputation?
Dont take this too far!
Youre the one taking this too far! Ye Zichens expression instantly darkened. He rubbed his hand over his ear andughed, Do you know who youre talking to? Dont forget just whose territory your Pang Family lives in! Pay up or strip, its up to you. We have no time to waste with you!
Beneath that cold case, Pang Zhengs heart instantly chilled. He clenched his fists and forcibly repressed his temper, then examined the requestedpensation once more. I dont have that much on me. Give me a little time to prepare.
You have an hour. Dont tell me its not enough. Given your position, that should be plenty of time to assemble the required resources.
Pang Zheng nodded. Alright.
As promised, before the hour was up, a group of Grizzly Bears rushed back. Pang Zheng carried a spatial ring as well as three golden cards.
Here is three million aureus as well as the resources you requested aspensation.
Xue Mo and the others had no idea just what Ye Zichen had demanded, so when they heard three million aureus, they were stunned.
Theyd wondered just what Ye Zichen had asked for to provoke such a response from Pang Zheng.
Now, however, it was clear. If three million aureus was just a portion of it, whatever was in that ring had to be precious.
They felt about three seconds of pity for Pang Zheng. But of course, that was it. Xue Mo and the others were from Anti-Upheaval, and were the Grizzly Bears rivals.
If Pang Zheng had suffered a heavy loss, they ought to be happy about it.
Ye Zichen epted the cards and the ring and did a quick scan of their contents. It didnt look like anything was missing, so he withdrew his divine awareness and smiled broadly. Then Ill graciously ept this on behalf of Anti-Upheaval.
Were even now, right? In that case, I wont stick around to chat. Bye for now! After such a massive loss, Pang Zhengs face was practically green. He cupped his fists respectfully, then left. However, after a few steps, he stopped. Brother Ye, I hope to see you at the Student Society Ranking War half a year from now.
Hard to say, but Ill do my best to make it there! Ye Zichen smiled.
With that, Pang Zheng left, taking the other Grizzly Bears with them. Xue Mo dashed over like a little miser, eager to see their haul. She wiped the ring to see just what was stored inside.
Before long, she gazed at Ye Zichen in utter astonishment. Youre awfully ck-hearted, arent you? No wonder Pang Zheng practically went green with fury! This must be half his worth!
Do you think its a lot? And here I thought it was too little. Youre undervaluing yourself. Youre worth far more than these resources. Rather, youre priceless! I only asked for this little because it was the limit of what hed ept.
Ye Zichen smiled at her, then slipped the three golden cards into Xue Mos hands. Use this to develop Anti-Upheaval. This ought to be enough to help us recover some of our vitality.
He stretchedzily, yawned, and said, The past few days have been exhausting, so Im going back to get a good nights sleep.
With that, Ye Zichen left before Xue Mo could react. She stared nky at the golden cards, Ye Zichens words echoing repeatedly through her head.
When shed finally regained her senses, she realized Ye Zichen wasnt there. She couldnt help but ask, Whered Ye Zichen go?
He said he was going back to rest, said Li Hu.
Then we should head back too.
Xue Mo put the ring and money away, then left, her hands behind her back. However, there were traces of a certain something lingering in her gaze.
...
Divine power is actually the result of immortal powers metamorphosis, but inparison to immortal power, its at a higher level....
In a ssroomrge enough to amodate a hundred thousand students, a single lecturer stood on stage discussing the origins of Divine Power. Ye Zichen sat somewhere out of the teachers line of sight. His eyelids drooped, and despite himself, he yawned.
There was nothing for it! He couldnt bring himself to maintain the slightest interest in this topic.
Also, this type of educational atmosphere was unbearable! There were fully a hundred thousand people crowded in here. Although everyone had sealed off the sounds of their breathing and no one dared make noise, perhaps only ten percent could study under these circumstances.
However, this ss was mandatory, and theyd get penalized if they skipped.
When their grades dropped too low, students lost their qualifications to study at Skyspan Academy.
Excuse me. Ye Zichen, who was on the verge of dozing off, suddenly heard a voice. He looked up and saw Xue Mo wearing a hood and standing beside him.
Why are you here?
At the sky supreme level, there was no longer any requirement to attend formal sses. Even if she wanted to study, there was no need for her to attend such a low-level, fundamental lecture.
Hurry up and made space for me. Do you want others to find out Im here?
Ye Zichen did as she requested. Xue Mo cautiously looked around, pulled her neck in close, and sat beside Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen paid special attention to her outfit. How feminine!
This ss is awfully dull, isnt it? said Xue Mo after listening to the instructors lecture for a few moments.
Drop the nonsense. Why are you here? Why arent you back at the base?
I left the Society to Bao Jingwu and Chen Guangfa. Theres no need for me to be there all the time. Besides, youre the loyal minister responsible for our return to prominence. Im here because Im concerned that youd be bored in ss. Arent I here to apany you?
Ye Zichen didnt quite know what to say. What are you trying to say?
You really cant read the room, can you? She red viciously at Ye Zichen, but her gaze containedplex, unspoken emotions. Im here to rescue you! Dont you wish you could get out of these pointless lectures?
Chapter 1229 - Bounty Missions
Chapter 1229 - Bounty Missions
Over the past few days, Ye Zichens courses had tortured him to the point of imminent copse. When he heard Xue Mo say she was there to help him escape from the torment, his droopy eyes lit with newfound excitement.
Id absolutely love that. Due to overexcitement, Ye Zichen thumped his leg and stood.
The teacher on stage furrowed his brows. You, the student over there! Do you have a question?
No, no. Ye Zichen smiled apologetically and sat back down. The teacher paid him no further heed and continued his lecture.
Xue Mo, however, put her head in her hands. Moron.
Ye Zichen huddled in his seat for a while without saying anything. When he sensed that the teacher was no longer looking his way, he said careful, Senior Sister Xue, how do you n to save me?
Wait until this ss ends, thene see me at the base. With that, Xue Mo silently scurried off, her back bent to avoid anyone spotting her.
Ye Zichen endured until the lecturer left the room. In truth, this ss was somewhat useful to Ye Zichen, but of course, it wasnt that useful.
As soon as the teacher was gone, Ye Zichen dashed back to Anti-Upheavals base as fast as he possibly could.
Ordinarily, members of any given student society would hang around their base whenever ss wasnt in session. Student societies were like family ns in the outside world, so members were almost like family. Some of them were busy with various tasks around the base, while others were cultivating in seclusion.
Due to Anti-Upheavals glorious history and their former status as the top of the three great student societies, they still had enough territory to amodate a million members.
When Ye Zichen arrived, quite a few other members were there. When they saw him, they nodded at him.
Although Ye Zichen was just a new student, everyone at Skyspan Academy knew about the Excavator.
Senior Apprentice Sister Xue, Im here, said Ye Zichen as he reached the lotus pond beside Xue Mos residence. When he got there, she was seated with Chen Guangfa and busily discussing something. When they saw Ye Zichen, they stopped their discussion.
Xue Mo passed Chen Guangfa and sent him on an errand, then turned to Ye Zichen and smile faintly. You got here awfully fast.
Of course I did! said Ye Zichen as he watched Chen Guangfa fade into the distance. You called me here. How could I not hurry?
Thats a good attitude. Xue Mo nodded in satisfaction.
Ye Zichen had absolutely no desire to continue taking such dull sses. Although he didnt like seeing Xue Mo look so self-satisfied, for the sake of his own happiness, he had no choice but to butter her up. Its just alright. Senior Apprentice Sister, do you mind telling me just what your brilliant n to help me escape my boredom is?
Oh? I seem to recall our toon Leader Ye as brazen and arrogant! Xue Mu pressed her lips into a smile and taunted him.
Big Sister! I think of you like an older sister! In the past, your little brother was young and ignorant. Please hurry! If you have a n, please tell me! If you can help me skip ss without losing points, youll be my goddess!
So youre saying that if I cant help you, I wont be your goddess?
No no no! Youve always been my goddess, and always will be!
Xue Mo chuckled, then quit teasing him. She picked up the jade slip lying beside her and tossed it to him. Take a look.
Ye Zichen epted it and examined it with his divine sense. Inside was what looked like a bounty mission. Essentially, they had to go to a ce near Barren Sands City where a lot of people had died recently. None of the citys surrounding viges had escaped the cmity. However, the people the city tasked with investigating these deaths hadnte up with any results, so theyd requested for Skyspan Academy to arrange a team to investigate on their behalf.
After retrieving his divine sense, Ye Zichen fidgeted with the slip, then tossed it back to Xue Mo. A mission?
Thats right. Xue Mo epted the slip, then nodded. The school only just received this request. ording to the academys evaluation, only the top five student societies are qualified to handle this mission. Coincidentally, its been a long time since Upheavalst took on a mission, so I took it upon myself to ept this one.
So thats how it is. Ye Zichen nodded in understanding. Taking on missions to get credit and resources is a good idea. If Anti-Upheaval wants to reim our former spotlight, we really do need to take on a few high-level missions. But....what does this have to do with me skipping ss?!
Missions require ten-man teams, and I prepared a spot for you. When we leave, Ill report to the school, and youll be exempt from sses without punishment, exined Xue Mo.
Going on a mission?
Just now, when he read the mission, it said this was a mission for sky supremes. If the academy thought that was the minimum level necessary, and he, a sky supreme went...
Who else will be going on the mission?
Luo Zi and Li Hu are definitelying, as well as Guangfa and I. Ive already picked people for the other five spots too. Right now, Im just waiting on your response. Xue Mo crossed her arms.
She seemed to sense his hesitation, so she added, One of the rewards for this mission is ten-thousand-year ck jade. A few days ago, didnt you ask me where to buy it? An opportunity to obtain it is right in front of you... If you go, I can give you first dibs on purchasing it after weplete the mission.
I still have to purchase it? You cant just give it to me? Ye Zichen arched his brows.
.... Xue Mo couldnt help but roll her eyes. What are you thinking? If we were the only ones on the mission that would be one thing, but therell be others too! Giving you first dibs is already pretty good. Well? Are you going or not? Out with it!
Ten-thousand-year ck jade was one of the materials required for the Devil Dharma Body Technique. He needed a full hundred and fifty kilograms.
Even though hed opened the second floor of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, he had nowhere near enough. As a result, Ye Zichen had yet to form his dharma body even after all this time.
During his time at the academy, Ye Zichen had asked quite a few people about ten-thousand-year ck jade.
It was half a million aureus per kilo, and supply still couldnt meet the demand!
The academy actually had quite a bit of it, but you could only purchase it with contribution points. Ye Zichen wanted to condense his dharma body as fast as possible, so he had no time to y around with the schools point system.
However, the Skyspan Trading Company had said nothing about ten-thousand-year ck jade in any of their uing auctions....
So this mission was most likely the fastest possible way to obtain the ck jade he needed.
Have you made up your mind yet? If you dont want to go, I can ask someone else. Xue Mo frowned.
Youre sure Ill get dibs on purchasing the ten-thousand-year ck jade?
Im sure! The certainty of her response set Ye Zichen at ease.
He steeled himself, grit his teeth, and said, Alright, its settled. Count me in.
Alright, thats that. As soon as Ye Zichen agreed, Xue Mo shed him a radiant smile. Were meeting at the base tomorrow morning. Well leave as soon as everyone shows up.
Chapter 1230 - Three Top-Class Student Societies Meet Up
Chapter 1230 - Three Top-ss Student Societies Meet Up
The next day at dawn, by the time the first streak of white appeared in the sky, a sizable group had gathered at Anti-Upheavals base.
Brother Ye is here. Ye Zichen, d in long ck robes, came into view.
Ye Zichen looked at the others. They were all people he knew: Luo Zi, Li Hu, Xue Mo, and Chen Guangfa. All of them belonged to Anti-Upheaval.
Society Head, how much longer will the others you invited take to get here? Li Hu was running out of patience. He was the first to arrive, and had already waited almost two hours. Given his temperament, it was only natural that he couldnt help butin.
Theyreing. A group appeared in the distance and walked towards them. They were still far away, but it looked like two men and three women. However, it was so early that the ground was still shrouded in mist, so it was hard to say for sure.
Before long, the group drew closer. Despite himself, Li Hus eyes widened. No way! Arent those the leaders of the Appearance Association and the Aspiration Society?
When Ye Zichen heard that, he started as well. The Appearance Association was formed entirely of women, and had over a million members, practically half of Skyspan Academys female students.
Their leader, Murong Xue, was a ninth-stage sky supreme expert. People called her Queen Murong.
They were ranked fourth amongst the top-ss student societies.
As for the Aspiration Society, they were third amongst the great societies. Their leader, Jiang Yong, was also a ninth-stage sky supreme. Some people even said that he was now a half-stage diviner. Based on the academysprehensive evaluation of his strength, he was ranked third on the student leaderboards. He was second only to the elusive, mysterious Sword Immortal Jian Wei and the leader of the Grizzly Bear Society, Pang Zheng.
With two such monsters present, Li Hu and the others felt like they had this mission in the bag!
Momo Baby! Murong Xue suddenly broke into a run and pulled her into a bear hug.
Let me see.... Have you gotten any bigger recently? With that, she reached for Xue Mos chest.
Get off of me! Xue Mo pushed thatdy hooligan Murong Xue away and said disdainfully, I told you to get here early! Do you know how long weve been waiting?
Women are troublesome like that. Momo Baby, you ought to understand me by now! Murong Xue smiled coquettishly, then pointed to the beautiful women behind her. Look! I brought two of our Appearance Associations Great Beauties with me!
The Appearance Associate had four Great Beauties, divided into two groups: Entrancing Even Birds and Beasts and Outshining the Moon and Putting the Flowers to Shame.
These two beauties were a pair of tin sisters. The older was called Dai Xiaoyu, while the younger was Dai Xiaoyan. Together, they made up Entrancing Even Birds and Beasts.
They were also two of the pirs of the Appearance Association, as they were both mighty eight-stage sky supremes.
Furthermore, since they were twins, their hearts were linked. When they joined forces, they could defeat even ninth-stage sky supremes; theyd done it before.
Thats right. On our way here, we ran into Jiang Yong and the others, said Murong Xue somewhat disdainfully. I didnt want to arrive with them, but they insisted. They really dragged our Appearance Associations image through the mud!
Association Head Murong, am I really that unbearable? Jiang Yong was a burly, bearded man. He was forthright and righteous. However, in terms of aesthetics, it was just as Murong Xue said; he dramatically reduced the average attractiveness of the group.
What do you think? You look like a potato. Murong Xue crossed her arms and snorted.
Society Head Xue, please give your verdict. Am I really that ugly? Jiang Yong didnt seem quite convinced.
Xue Mo kept silent, but the way her lower jaw quivered was answer enough.
I cant go on this mission anymore. Jiang Yong indignantly swished his sleeves and made off as if to leave.
Get back here! To everyones surprise, Murong Xue snorted, Youre quitting after just a couplements? How gutless!
Theres something going on between them. Li Hu and Luo Zi gossiped from the sidelines, but Ye Zichen agreed. It seemed like there really was something a bit strange between them.
Jiang Yong was too irritated to speak, but eventually, he helplessly shook his head and said to Xue Mo, Xue Head Mo, dont say I dont care about your mission. Queen Murong brought along two golden flowers, but I brought our God of War."
With that, aparably likable-looking youth, Pan Sheng, stepped forth. Society Head Xue.
Without saying another word, he returned to Jiang Yongs side. This was just his nature; hed always been a man of few words. However, the jade flute at his waste had once yed the Song of Departing Souls, which not even a hundred thousand supremes could ovee.
I, Xue Mo, am deeply grateful that youve gathered today to assist our Anti-Upheaval Society with his mission. Xue Mo looked over the group and cupped her fists. Im sure everyone is already familiar with our mission, so I wont waste time with extraneous emotions.
Yup, we all already know. Its a sky supreme mission! But Momo Baby, I have to say, you work awfully fast! Our Appearance Association wanted to ept this mission too, but you snatched it right up! said Murong Xue helplessly.
Murong Xue, can you please just talk like a normal person? Xue Mo sneered.
Momo baby, how could you say that? Im hurt! Murong Xue put her head in her hands as if deeply aggrieved.
I suddenly regret inviting the Appearance Association to join us. Is it toote to kick them out? Ill contact another student association and have theme over instead, said Xue Mo.
Senior Apprentice Sister, think carefully! Chen Guangfa hurriedly urged her to reconsider.
Murong Xue saw that Xue Mo really didnt like this sort of thing, so she stopped acting out. She crossed her arms, and her eyes shed. A moment ago, she was as sticky and sweet as glutinous rice. But now, shed shed her cutesy demeanor. Now, she was as regal as a queen whose every word could decide the fates of tens of thousands of her subjects.
Momo, if you dont like that sort of thing, Ill just stop. But I am rather curious. This is a sky supreme level mission, so why is this handsome guy here?
Theyd called him out.
Murong Xue looked directly at Ye Zichen. Jiang Yong and the others looked over too, and when they saw him, they couldnt help but smile.
So, Brother Ye, youre here too! Brother Ye, your name has reverberated through my ears like thunder as ofte. You sniped a full fifth of that scoundrel Pang Zhengs manpower! You did absolutely wonderfully! However, it looks like youre not a sky supreme yet...
Ye Zichen stayed silent. ....
I invited him. What of it? When she realized that Murong Xue and Jiang Yong seemed to have a bone to pick with Ye Zichen, Xue Mo put her hands on her hips and snorted, This is my Anti-Upheavals mission. I can invite however I want! Ye Zichen isnt a sky supreme yet, but so what? I want him toe anyway!
Look, look! Youre getting flustered! Murong Xue chuckled. Ive known you for so long, yet this is the first time Ive seen you blushing over a man. It looks like my dear little sisters springtime is here! Your big sister is delighted on your behalf!
Chapter 1231 - Barren Sands City
Chapter 1231 - Barren Sands City
Xue Mos face instantly reddened. The others looked at her intently, their gazes rife with deeper meaning. Ye Zichen, meanwhile, felt rather out of sorts.
However, Murong Xues mockery hadnt stopped. Once Xue Mo stopped responding, she looked Ye Zichen up and down and even pinched his arm a few times. He looks scrawny, but hes actually quite strong, and not bad-looking either. I approve of this marriage.
Shut your mouth! Xue Mos face reddened even further. She shot Murong Xue a vision re, waved her hands, and summoned a flying boat. Lets go.
She stepped abroad, and the rest of Anti-Upheaval. Murong Xue watched her inquisitively, then walked right up to Ye Zichen and whispered in his ear. Do your best.
Barren Sands City was in the south of the Northern Divine Mountain. Here, it was rare to see even a speck of greenery. Everything within ten thousand square miles was a barren desert wastnd.
Ye Zichen quickly realized just how awesome this auxiliary divine artifact was. Their destination was supposed to be three days away, but with the flying boats support, it took less than half a day to reach Barren Sands Citys territory.
Were here. Flying the boat took an enormous amount of divine power. As they drew near, Jiang Yong continuously resupplied it with energy. He wiped the sweat from his brow, and at the same time, pulled out a recovery pill.
Everyone else gathered around the edges of the boat, silently gazing down at the city below.
They were right above it, and even with their n.a.k.e.d eyes, they could see faint purple smog hovering above it. Quite a pit of the purple smog had gathered around the surroundings.
How many people died here? the two flowers of the Appearance Association couldnt help but say.
Murong Xue, whod teased Xue Mo the whole way here, suddenly grew serious. She directed the boat in circles around the city.
Once Jiang Yong recovered around seventy percent of his divine power, he walked over the edge as well and examined the surrounding smog. Im afraid over a million people must have died. Otherwise, the deathly aura couldnt possibly be this dense.
The mission said that around ten nearby vigers were obliterated overnight without any survivors. All the surrounding cities sent out their elites to investigate without any results. Immediately afterward, they contacted Skyspan Academy for aid.
Xue Mo narrowed her eyes at the city, then turned to Chen Guangfa. Did you bring all the pills I asked you to prepare?
Whoosh!
Countless pills appeared on board. While the Aspiration Society and Appearance Association members examined them, Xue Mo took them and distributed them amongst the group.
These are consumable-type medicines that help you maintain focus and dispel poisons. This is our Anti-Upheavals mission, so well naturally cover your daily expenses and necessities, said Xue Mo once everyone had their pills. No matter whats going on below, our mission is to investigate. If youre ready, lets descend.
Everyone popped a pill into their mouths right away, as they were used to cure poison.
Although the fumes in the air were a just lingering aura of death, they had no idea how those people had died. Who knows? It might have been poison, so better safe than sorry. It was best to stay on alert.
Once she saw that everyone had taken their medicine, Xue Mo nodded and took hers as well, then steered the boat right up to Barren Sands Citys gates.
This deathly aura is extremely ufortable. As they pierced through the smog, they sensed it even more clearly than before. Jiang Yong furrowed his brows and released his divine power, forming a faint barrier over his skin. Murong Xue and the others of the Appearance Association crossed their arms and did the same.
This feels somewhat familiar. When he hit the ground, Ye Zichen didnt immediately activate his divine power like the others. Instead, he decided to experience the full impact of the purple smog.
Xue Mo led their way forward and walked right up to the gate. Just before she got there, two soldiers, armed to the teeth, called out from their posts atop the city walls. Barren Sands City no longer wees outsiders. If youre looking for a ce to stay, please go to another city. If you take so much as another step forward, dont me us for our poor manners.
It seems that the entire city has entered a state of high alert. Murong Xue frowned. The others nodded slightly.
Xue Mo took out her Skyspan Academy Emblem and raised it up. Were the team Skyspan Academy sent to investigate. Please open the gates for us. We have to talk to the City Lord and discuss the current situation.
When they saw the emblem, the guards immediately lowered their weapons. Ah, so youre from Skyspan Academy! Please wait just a moment.
One guard remained behind, still on high alert, while the other descended and opened the door.
Pleasee in. They opened the door to the city, but only by a sliver just wide enough to let a single person through. Ye Zichen andpany walked through in single file, and once thest person had entered, the guards mmed the door shut with a bang.
Im Bai Qiu, themander of the city guards. Weve been waiting for you. Based on his spiritual power fluctuations, this Bai Qiu was a third-stage sky supreme. He turned and gestured for them to follow. Xue Mo and the others nodded and followed him towards the City Lords manor.
Outside, the deathly smog in the air was practically unbearable, but the city was far more pleasant.
The ordinary citizens were carrying out daily trade but from their expressions, they were obviously terrified and uncertain.
The situation seems far better here than outside, said Xue Mo.
Thats right. The city has spiritual cleansing formation, which keeps the deathly smog outside. As a result, the inside is far better than the outside. Bai Qiu nodded. Theyd already arrived at the City Lords manor. This is it, everyone. His Excellency is already waiting inside. Im needed to keep an eye on the citys defenses, so Im afraid I cant lead you inside.
Take care, Master Bai. Ye Zichen nodded at him. Bai Qiu turned and ran off in the opposite direction.
It seems like this is going to be far more troublesome than we imagined, said Murong Xue as she watched Bai Qius agitated, frantic figure fade away.
Thats for sure. From the fact that theyve closed their gates and started refusing outsiders, its clear that the entire city is on edge, said Jiang Yong.
Xue Mo, however, simply looked back at the city gates and chuckled. If it werent difficult, they would never have asked Skyspan Academy for help, right? Also, theyre offering terrifyingly highpensation.
Lets go see just whats going on. Then well really know just how hard getting that reward is going to be.
Chapter 1232 - The Mission’s Level Increases
Chapter 1232 - The Missions Level Increases
The manors steward was a friendly-looking elder. His back was somewhat stooped and he had a bit of mustache. However, his eyes shed with cold light. It seemed that, given that hed be the steward of the city lords manor, he was no ordinary man.
So, you must be the elites Skyspan Academy sent to our aid. As soon as they stepped into the city lords manor, the steward stepped forth to greet them.
Were the team from Skyspan Academy. Your honorable city issued us a mission request, which is why were here, said Xue Mo resolutely.
Youre finally here. The steward sighed, then looked at the deathly-smog-filled sky. Im afraid our Barren Sands City has invited our doom.
Steward, why do you say that? asked Jiang Yong.
The mission request mentioned that everyone in ten of the surrounding viges perished. Well, let me tell you, over the past few days, the death rate has only increased. Furthermore, weve already sent out over a dozen groups to investigate, but theyve yet toe up with any results. More importantly. The steward paused, and his expression darkened. None of the teams we sent out to investigate ever returned!
Ye Zichen and the others froze. The city lords personal guards were all sky supremes, yet none of them had returned.
When we requested assistance from Skyspan Academy, we deemed this mission suitable for sky supremes. However, given the death rate over the past few days, Im afraid this is no longer a sky-supreme-level mission. Weve already sent a request for aid to the Sea of Innocence and the neighboring divine mountains. Children, were very grateful that you came all this way here to help us, but this is no longer something you can investigate. Please, return home!
The missions difficulty level had increased.
A solemn light shed through the students eyes. Their gazes met, and they saw the same expressions in theirpanions eyes as well.
What should we do? asked the two flowers of the Appearance Association. Should we go back?
This was a group transmission message, so everyone from Skyspan Academy heard it. However, they fell silent. After a long while, Jiang Yong knit his brows and transmitted, If the steward says we cantplete this mission, theres more than an eighty percent chance hes right. Im sure the academy has heard this news too. Xue Mo, did you receive a message from the academy telling you to return?
I didnt, said Xue Mo. When the steward first told them the difficulty level had gone up, she immediately checked her transmission device but saw nothing from the academy.
So, are we leaving or not?
Xue Mo epted this mission, and were only here because she invited us. Its up to her. If she says we leave, we leave. If she wants to keep going. We members of the Appearance Association will go with her, said Murong Xue, suddenly decisive.
Everyones gazesnded on Xue Mo. This whole time, shed gnawed her lower lip but said nothing. Finally, she nced at Ye Zichen. Ye Zichen, what do you think?
The Appearance Association and Aspiration Society never would have guessed that in the end, this important decision would fall into the hands of the only one among them who wasnt a sky supreme.
Ye Zichen frowned as well. In truth, hed been considering this the whole time.
The steward wouldnt trick them. Skyspan Academy had definitely received news of the difficulty increase.
And yet, they didnt cancel the mission, nor did they request their group return to the academy. The academy wouldnt just let a group of top-notch talents theyd raised up throw themselves to their doom. Therefore, it seemed likely that the academy had reached the conclusion that they were qualified to handle this bounty mission.
After a moments hesitation, Ye Zichen exined his thoughts to the group.
Jiang Yong nodded in approval. Brother Ye, I think that makes sense. The academy wouldnt just let us rush to our graves. Given that they havent sent us a message, they must be certain we can handle this. Alternatively, they might have already sent someone to protect us in secret.
Please dont just repeat what Little Brother Ye said. Murong Xue rolled her eyes. This just proves you have no brain. That said, I agree with his analysis.
In that case, lets continue with the mission. Given that theirpanions had already expressed their approval, Xue Mo made her final call. Of course, if any of you want to quit, you can say so. None of us will think you cowardly. After all, no matter what else we say, this mission really isnt fit for sky supremes.
Well do what Big Sister says, said the two golden flowers of the appearance Association.
Pang Sheng said nothing, but the resolute look in his eyes already made his intentions clear.
This was our Anti-Upheavals mission to begin with. Our external support isnt backing down, so how can we? Li Hu greened. Besides, Luo Zi and I only just transferred over from the Grizzly Bears. Wed best put on a good show!
In the end, the only one who wanted to back out was Chen Guangfa. When he heard that the difficulty level had increased, his reaction was stronger than the others. However, when he heard that none of hispanions were going to quit, he thought it over and said disconstely, I wont back down either.
The team of ten was stillplete. Xue Mo nodded firmly and gratefully at Jiang Yong and Murong Xue and the others. Next, she turned to the elderly steward and said, Mister Steward, wed still like to attempt this mission. Barren Sands City is connected to our Skyspan City. Furthermore, as students of Skyspan Academy, weve only reached our current mastery and obtained the opportunity to study in peace due to support from the countless cities of the Northern Divine Mountain. Now that youre in peril, wed like to end what little aid we can.
This The steward hesitated, but when he saw their resolute expressions, he couldnt help but nod. The path toward bing strong is riddled with thorns. Your fearlessness reminds me of my youth. Protecting you too much will only restrict your future prospects. Fine. Then Ill take responsibility for granting you permission to carry on with your mission. If you seed, were willing to offer three times the reward we promised earlier.
Thank you for your recognition. Xue Mo cupped her hands. However, we dont know where to start. Is there any chance you could point us in the right direction?
Not long ago, the city lord led his elite troops to a vige in the northwest to investigate. You can head that way to meet up with him and hear his report, said the steward.
Little did they know, back at Skyspan Academy
Have you reached Xue Mo yet? The dean furrowed his brows at another middle-aged man, who held a transmission device. Hed already sent who-knows-how-many messages.
When he heard the deans question, he shook his head. Not yet.
The dean mmed his fist into the divine-wood desk, leaving behind a hand-shape input. This startled the other man, who immediately started trembling.
Go! Immediately send someone to Barren Sands City. If you see Xue Mo and the others, bring them back to the academy right now!
Chapter 1233 - Discovered
Chapter 1233 - Discovered
After leaving the city, the deathly smog surrounded Ye Zichen and hispanions.
In the Divine Realm, it was difficult to absorb divine power outside of cities. If you used up your energy, it was hard to replenish it. As such, they could only rely on medicine to support themselves.
However, since the situation was rather terrible outside, they had to use some of their divine power to resist the smog despite their unwillingness.
The steward said the city lord went northwest, so this should be the right way. But weve flown for at least two hours already, and Ive yet to see them, said Jiang Yong with a frown.
Lets keep looking. Murong Xue focused on the world below. The others all took position on all four sides of the vessel and kept a lookout as well.
Theres a vige below. Suddenly, one of the flowers of the Appearance Association, Dai Xiaoyan, pointed at a vige below. The others immediately looked over.
This is the first vige weve seen in a long time. Should we go down and take a look? asked Luo Zi.
After a few moments hesitation, their mission leader made up her mind. Lets go down and take a look. Regardless of whether there are people there or not, were here to investigate. Lets explore and see if we can uncover any clues.
Jiang Long was currently performing the exhausting work of controlling the ship. When he heard Xue Mos decision, he ordingly lowered the ship.
Its hard to even imagine how the viges near Barren Sands City survive out here, muttered Xue Mo as she surveyed the nigh-endless wastes.
You couldnt fly for long on the divine mountains until reaching the diviner level, but traveling through the sand was exhausting. Xue Mo and the others had a flying machine, but such auxiliary divine artifacts were incredibly expensive. Indigenous people who wouldnt even afford to move to cities had absolutely no hope of using such a tool.
They naturally have the skills needed to survive. Jiang Yong said tly, then narrowed his eyes at their surroundings.
The buildings in the vige were all tents. However, although the students didnt know just how theyd done it, the tents were far sturdier than they appeared.
Jiang Yong and the War God Pan Sheng took position at the front and back of the group. Luo Zi and Li Hu took up positions at the sides.
The others stood in the center. Together, they advanced and investigated.
So many dead people... Chen Guangfa looked around, eyes wide and alert. He was obviously the bulkiest of the team, but from his anxious expression, it seemed he was even more scared than the beauties of the Appearance Association.
Wait a moment, said Ye Zichen. The entire time came to a stop, only to Ye Zichen dash up to a corpse, then traced his fingers over it and flipped it over.
The others frowned at his behavior. Its true that there were a lot of corpses around, but none of them were willing to touch them. After all, they didnt know the cause of death. Anyone would have worried that the corpses were contaminated with something theyd best not touch.
Ye Zichen, dont touch them! said Xue Mo in concern. Wed be better of looking for survivors, or rather, meeting up with the city lord and getting a detailed overview of the situation.
Ye Zichen continued squatting beside the corpse. He didnt move at all. This time, he didnt just flip the corpse; he even removed its clothes!
Instantly, the corpses naked body was on full disy for all to see.
Xue Mo and the two golden flowers of the Appearance Association shut their eyes. However, Queen Murong simply took a good look at the corpse and lightly shook her head.
It seemed that the thing that had caught this mighty queen of the Appearance Associations attention was beneath the corpses waist, but above its legs?
Brother Ye, what are you doing? Jiang Yong couldnt quite figure out what he was up to and couldnt help but ask.
Ye Zichen knit his brows at the corpses body, then dashed up to another and simrly destroyed its clothes. Everyone, back away.
Ye Zichen got up from his crouch, then gestured for everyone to retreat. Hispanions all took a few steps back, then looked at Ye Zichen and the demigod artifact sword he was carrying.
A demigod artifact. Murong Xue and Jiang Yong couldnt help but frown. Although they had demigod artifacts too, they both hailed from famous sects. Furthermore, theyd only received their demigod artifacts from their families after bing sky supremes.
Shortly after arriving at Skyspan Academy, Ye Zichen stirred up quite themotion.
As such, these two society heads had both secretly investigated him and discovered that he was an ascender.
Hed been on the Divine Mountains for less than two months, but he had a demigod artifact? Had Xue Mo given it to him?
Murong Xue nced thoughtfully at Xue Mo.
However, that actually wasnt all that important. A mere demigod artifact wasnt enough to make them all that curious about Ye Zichen. Instead, they were more interested in just what hed taken his sword out for.
Next, they saw Ye Zichen stand and bow deeply to the corpse, followed by a sh of sword light.
Retreat! Jiang Yong, whod remained on edge this first time, instantly shouted. Pan Sheng bit through his finger and smacked the ground.
Countless spiritual inscriptions appeared on the ground theyd passed and glowed with dazzling blue light.
A spiritual formation!
The War God of the Aspiration Society was actually a formation master!
Pan Shengs spiritual formation was naturally intended for defense. The marks intercrossed and formed a transparent, airtight fortress. Jiang Yong instantly appeared beside Ye Zichen and dragged him by the cor and into the formations range.
Not bad at all, Jiang Yong. To think your society managed to recruit a formations master! Murong Xue crossed her arms and chuckled, but her gaze was a bit jealous.
Formation masters were rare talents in the God Realm. Their numbers were even lower than pill refiners; less than one in ten million.
Every faction would vie for even an ordinary formation master. Their status was lofty throughout the God Realm.
To think the Aspiration Society had a spiritual formations support! It was only natural that Murong Xue would be a little jealous.
I just got lucky, said Jiang Yong tly, but his gaze was locked on the corpse. Ye Zichen had just chopped its arm off. Whats that...?
The blood flowing from the stump of the corpses severed limb was pitch-ck, and seemed extremely corrosive. When it touched the golden sand, it corroded and ckened. Furthermore, as it sttered against the sand, a huge volume of dark purple smog floated up and spread outward.
This isnt death qi; death qi is supposed to be reddish grey, shouted Li Hu.
Brother Ye, did you discover something? asked Jiang Yong.
Ye Zichen had inexplicably walked up a corpse, stripped it, then severed his arm. This entire series of events was rather strange; obviously, hed sensed something about the corpse or uncovered something that hispanions hadnt.
Right now, its just a hypothesis. I have no definitive proof. Ye Zichen narrowed his eyes at the purple smog, then at the dimly discernable buildings. Lets go inside and have a look.
Chapter 1234 - A Bitter Struggle Against Subterranean Beasts
Chapter 1234 - A Bitter Struggle Against Subterranean Beasts
The mission team proceeded in their original formation. Since the deathly energy in the air was too dense, they could only dimly see the distant structure.
The building was further away than theyd imagined. They didnt get close until walking on foot for a whole hour. Only then did they realize that this structure was actually a sacrificial altar.
The altars base was forged of pure green stones with nine steps.
It had four stone pirs, one in each corner. The pirs were undecorated, but on top, they each had a purple crystal.
There was one more pir in the center. Both its height and width were far greater than the other four. It, too, had a purple crystal ball on top, which emanated faint light.
Whats up with this altar? Xue Mo nced solemnly at Ye Zichen. Sometimes, altars represented religious faith. Some were used to pray for prosperity. They weremon outside of cities, in towns and viges.
You really havent realized it yet? Ye Zichen retracted his gaze, then pointed at the purple clouds of death qi surrounding them. This death qi, as well as the dark purple smog I released when I cut open that corpse, are all gathering at the altar.
Youre right. Murong Xue crossed her arms and nodded. The death qi is far denser here than anywhere else.
So youre saying that this might be the core of the problem? asked Luo Zi.
Ye Zichen made noment either way. There was no way to know for certain yet.
Li Hu tilted his head, walked right up to the central pir, and hefted his twin battleaxes. If this is all because of the altar, lets just crush it!
With that, he hefted his weapons and mmed them into the altar.
Dont....! Ye Zichen, Xue Mo, Murong Xue, and Jiang Yong shouted practically in unison. However, their attempts to stop him were just a little toote. Li Hus battleaxe mmed into the central pir with a mighty bang.
Someone has damaged the sacrificial altar. The moment the axe hit its mark, a few hundred furry bodies burrowed their way out of the surrounding yellow sands. It was a group of magical beasts!
Subterranean Beasts! Dont they live in the south of the Yao Realm? Why are they here? eximed the flowers of the Appearance Association in unison.
Isnt it obvious? Subterranean Beasts from the Yao Realm have appeared outside Barren Sands City. This is such a sensitive location that theres no way they arent involved with what happened here, snorted Luo Zi. His expression darkened.
Theyre truly hideous, said Murong Xue disdainfully.
Whats going on? Li Hu had only juste to his senses. He watched the slowly gathering Subterranean Beasts in a daze, then asked the others for rification.
This is all your fault, isnt it? Luo Zi rolled his eyes.
Theyre Subterranean Beasts. Theyre low-grade divine beasts. When theyre young, theyreparable to human immortal experts. Adults are generally at least third stage sky supremes. The ones in front of us should all be adults, which means we now have to face at least a hundred third-stage sky supreme opponents. Xue Mo hefted her dagger and looked over the impending swarm. The others summoned their weapons as well.
What should we do? asked Jiang Yong. Just like Li Hu, he wielded an axe.
What else can we do? Ye Zichen looked at the swarm of Subterranean Beasts, clenched his demigod longsword, and said, Lets fight our way through.
With that, Ye Zichen charged to the south of the pir and into battle. Sword sh Maelstrom!
Countless illusory des gathered behind him, then flew into the swarm. However, not even onended on the beasts. Instead, they hit the desert sands.
Upon impact, they stirred up sandstorms so fierce, no one could open their eyes.
A short but strong figure cut through the fierce sands. Following each sh of silver light, a Subterranean Beast toppled to the ground.
Its a pleasure working with you. Xue Mo appeared beside Ye Zichen. Blood flowed from her dagger.
Subterranean Beasts are rtively dim-witted. If we work together, we might really be able to take them all out.
Ye Zichen nodded in response. He was only a seventh-stage earth supreme. Actually, he could defeat the Subterranean Beasts on his own if he really wanted to, but he didnt want to reveal his true strength too early. Acting as her assistant was good too.
He nced over at the others. The Aspiration Society was fighting in the west. Jiang Yong was right in the thick of things, and every swing of his axe was effective.
The Appearance Association was fighting in the North. Murong Xue fought like wildfire, and the two golden flowers were helping her out.
In the east, Chen Guangfa, Luo Zi, and Li Hu looked like they were fending for themselves well enough.
Lets go. Ye Zichen refocused on the fight ahead of them. This was no time to worry about the others. If anyone were going to fall, it would actually be the two of them. All the other groups included eight and ninth stage sky supremes, while he and Xue Mo...
One was a seventh-stage earth supreme, while the other had only just be a sky supreme.
After six hours of brutalbat, theyd ughtered practically everyst Subterranean Beast.
Actually, the others had a rtively easy time; it was just Ye Zichen and Xue Mo who struggled. Fortunately, after the higher-level students finished killing their share of beasts, they rushed to Ye Zichen and Xue Mos aid.
Little beasts! Go on and report to the River Styx! Jiang Yong roared in fury, then cut the veryst Subterranean Beast in half through its waist. Fresh blood sttered across his face; you couldnt even see his skin through all that red.
The more time I spend with you, the less I respect you, said Murong Xue. She crossed her arms and sneered. Of everyone whod fought the Subterranean Beasts, only Jiang Yong and Li Hu, the ax-wielders, were covered in blood.
Her disdainful gaze flitted across their bodies. Finally, she shook her head and sighed. Barbarians.
Li Hu scratched his head in mild embarrassment. He had nothing to say for himself. If not for him trying to destroy the pir with brute force, they wouldnt have had to go through all this fuss.
Jiang Yong was bathed in blood, but heughed uproariously as if it didnt matter. He wiped the blood from his face and hefted his great axe. This is what it means to be a true man.
These words were obviously directed at Murong Xue, but she simply rolled her eyes in return. Nevertheless, she took out a cloth and tossed it at him. Hurry up and wipe off your face! Youre filthy!
By now, even Ye Zichen and the others could tell that there was something going on between the two of them.
No one paid the quarreling lovers any heed. Instead, they took medicine and recovered their divine power, or otherwise attended to their own affairs. Jiang Yong grinned, then wiped his face and arms with a cloth. Just as he was about to return it to Murong Xues spatial ring....
He copsed.
Chapter 1235 - The Two Mighty Barbarians Fall Unconscious
Chapter 1235 - The Two Mighty Barbarians Fall Unconscious
Although the sound of Jiang Yongs copse was faint, it clearly reached everyones ears.
Murong Xue rushed to his side almost right away. She disregarded the blood hed yet to wipe away and embraced him in a panic. Jiang Yong, Jiang Yong....
When the others saw this, they were startled. However, misfortune never walks alone. Shortly after Jiang Yong copsed, Li Hus vision went ck. He reached for Luo Zi, but missed and fell to the ground.
Ol Li! Luo Zi, whod been just about to rush to Jiang Yong, shouted. When the others saw that Li Hu had copsed as well, they immediately grew nervous.
Pan Sheng furrowed his brows, then walked up to the center of the altar. Barrier!
He roared in fury, then pulled out several divine stones. Using his fundamental blood essence, he carved out a sealed, absolutely imprable space around the altar.
Any purple smog within its walls was immediately expelled outside.
Is this smog poisonous? asked the two flowers of the Appearance Association. But didnt we already take an antidote before we got here?
They both examined their bodys condition but discovered nothing out of the ordinary.
The others were the same way. Only Jiang Yong and Li Hu wouldnt wake up.
Do the two of them have anything inmon? Xue Mo furrowed her brows.
When they first fell unconscious, Ye Zichen also considered that it might be because of the smog. Hed been suspicious about the smog right from the start, so he was naturally inclined to me it first.
However, if the purple smog was poisonous, as the one with the lowest cultivation, Ye Zichen should have been the first to fall unconscious.
Thats why Xue Mo asked that question.
Did they have something inmon? Of course they did.
Ye Zichen said nothing. He simply walked up to Jiang Yong. Murong Xue was already frantically pouring everyst drop of her divine power into Jiang Yongs body. However, his eyes remained shut, and he showed no sign of waking up.
Ye Zichen wiped a finger across the blood covering Jiang Yongs body. After carefully inspecting it, Ye Zichens pupils constricted. He then hurried over to Li Hu and did the same thing.
As expected. After examining the blood on their bodies, Ye Zichen nodded as if enlightened.
Did you discover something again? Xue Mo rushed over. Murong Xue and the others looked at him as well.
Ye Zichen nodded slightly, then took out two pills and slipped one each into Jiang Yong and Li Hus mouths. Just let them lie there. Dont infuse their bodies with any more divine power. They should wake up before long.
Murong Xue and Luo Zi didnt question him. They hurriedly ced Jiang Yong and Li Hu somewhere morefortable and let them lie t on the ground.
However, they didnt leave. They refused to move even an inch away from their unconsciouspanions.
What did you give them just now? asked Xue Mo.
It was just ordinary medicine. What else could it be? Ye Zichen shrugged.
What exactly is going on with them? Why did they suddenly fall into aa? Everyone else seems normal! asked Xue Mo in confusion.
Ye Zichen arched his brows and looked at Li Hu and Jiang Yong. Lets wait for them to wait up, then talk.
With that, he took out several other pills and handed them to Xue Mo. Please distribute these to everyone. The antidote pills you passed out arent enough for this situation.
She pursed her lips and nodded, epted the pills, and looked at Ye Zichen...
Thank you. Those words came straight from the heart. Just now, she really had been out of sorts. Fortunately, Ye Zichen had been there to oversee the situation. If not, she really wouldnt have known what to do.
Ye Zichen sensed her sincerely. He smiled and nodded, then gestured for her to distribute the pills as fast as possible.
Everyone received additional pills. Although they were still worried about Li Hu and Jiang Yong, they were willing to trust Ye Zichens assurance that theyd wake up soon.
Everyone who was still conscious started recovering their divine power. Two of their number had already fainted, so they had to hurry up and return to their peak condition in case anything else unexpected happened.
The only one who didnt start recovering was Xue Mo. Instead, she crossed her arms and passed around the altar.
She was the one whod epted the mission, and everyone else was here because shed invited them...
If anything really happened to Jiang Yong and Li Hu, as the team leader, shed be hard-pressed to escape the me. She waspletely on edge.
So this is the basic structure of the Devil Dharma Body. Ye Zichen stood at a corner of the altar. He wasnt cultivating, but rather trying to model theposition of his dharma body technique in his spiritual sea.
In truth, hed been researching how to form the Devil Dharma Body technique for days now.
The secret tome listed the necessary ingredients and gave rough instructions for how to form the dharma body, but this sort of thing wasnt one-size-fits all.
Any dharma body technique required countless failed attempts before sess; you had to gradually work your way towards perfection.
But Ye Zichen couldnt possibly bear a failure; the resources necessary for the Devil Dharma Body were far, far too precious. Even with the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, they were hard to gather up. That meant he had to seed on his first try.
Hed performed at least a few thousand mental simtions since ascending to the Divine Mountain. Just now, hede up with the best, most logically sound construction method yet.
Is there anything that still needs improvement? Ye Zichen examined the hundred thousand foot future standing in his spiritual sea. His spiritual body encircled it, examined it, and pondered its every detail.
Jiang Yong! Youre awake! Murong Xues startled cry shook him out of his revelry. The others all stopped cultivating and saw Jiang Yong push himself off the ground and rise to his feet. He rubbed his head repeatedly.
Whats going on? Jiang Yong looked around and murmured in utter bewilderment. He had no memory of what had just happened at all. However, he could dimly recall that hed been just about to take that white cloth and....
Waah! The cloth!
Youre finally awake! You scared me half to death! Xue Mo finally sighed in relief.
Jiang Yong gave up searching for the cloth. When he saw the others grave expressions, he couldnt help but arch his brows. What is it?
You dont even know what just happened to you, do you? When she saw that Jiang Yong had recovered, Murong Xue returned to her usual, cold, sharp demeanor. Just now, you passed out all of a sudden. We thought you were about to die. I nned to leave you here to feed the stray dogs, but Little Brother Ye thought we might be able to save you, and refused to give up on you.
Although Murong Xues words were unpleasant to hear, Jiang Yong had spent so much time with her that hed long since grown used to her way of talking. Furthermore, he immediately picked up on what she was trying to say.
Brother Ye, for truly great acts of kindness, mere words of thanks are insufficient. I, Jiang Yong, owe you my life.
Chapter 1236 - Big Trouble
Chapter 1236 - Big Trouble
Jiang Yong cupped his fists with the utmost respect, but Ye Zichen simplyughed. Brother Jiang, youre exaggerating. If not for Queen Murong supplying you with a constant stream of divine power, by the time I came up with a solution, it might have already been toote.
Murong? Jiang Yong couldnt help but look behind him. Murong Xues face was inexplicably red.
However, she simply snorted and smiled coldly. Dont overthink things. I was just worried that if you died, your family would make trouble for him.
That wont happen, of course it wont! Jiang Yong grinned andughed out loud. They wont simply not make trouble for you. Once we get back to the academy, Ill even contact my family and have them send yours a marriage proposal. Ill keep that cloth you gave me as a symbol of our bond.
Scram! A fireball manifested in Murong Xues hand, which she tossed at Jiang Yong.
He leaped into the air, and the fireball....
Waaah! Li Hu scrambled off the group and dashed a dozen or so meters. The fireball had set his entire body on fire!
He howled and ran in circles around the altar. Murong Xue watched in shock and covered her mouth. She never would have guessed her attack would hit Li Hu instead!
Water! Water! Water! The others hurriedly extinguished the mes. Ye Zichen sighed exasperatedly, waved his hands, and condensed a beam of water which sshed onto Li Hu.
The fire went out.
Li Hu stood there, burnt ck like an overcooked chicken. The fire had burnt his already spare hairs to a crisp, and most of his clothes were burnt to cinders.
If you drew in close, you could faintly smell grilled meat.
Who did this to me? After a moments silence, Li Hu reacted like he was a cat and someone had stepped on his tail. It was as if hed exploded with rage!
It was me. Murong Xue walked over calmly. When Li Hu saw it was Queen Murong, he wilted, and his fury vanished.
So it was you! No problem, a bit of burning is fine, great, even! said Li Hu.
The stark change in his demeanor left the others speechless. They couldnt help but think to themselves, This guy really has no bottom line.
Murong Xue covered her mouth and chuckled at Li Hus pitiful appearance, then bowed. Im sorry. I identally burned you, so Id like to offer you a sincere apology.
Hey, its no big deal! Li Hu let out a few dryughs and scratched his head.
Murong Xues gaze inexplicablynded on a certain important part of his. She examined it briefly and said, Since its no big deal, how long do you n to sh us? Dont think that just because you have the capital, you can do whatever you want. Havent you noticed that my associations golden flowers dont dare so much as look at you?
Li Hu only then realized that his bottom half was uncovered. No wonder hed felt a breeze down below...
He went bright red, covered hishers, and rushed to the side to change. Murong Xue nced at Jiang Yong.
Whats there worth looking at it? he said. My capital is far more impressive!
Oh, said Murong Xue t. With that, she ignored him. Her cavalier attitude left Jiang Yong feeling deeply wronged.
Ill let you see it for yourself one of these, he murmured through clenched teeth.
Luo Zi took out a set of spare clothes. Once Li Hu got dressed, the team gathered around the altar.
Pan Sheng, please disperse the formation, said Ye Zichen.
Pan Sheng looked at him in bewilderment, so Ye Zichen pointed at the umted smog and said, The death qi and smog are all gathering here. cing a formation here will obstruct the absorption process, but it cant stop the smog and qi from gathering. Look outside the barrier; the smog is condensing out there, and itll only get denser. If things go on like this, we wont be able to leave.
But isnt the smog poisonous?
Didnt Xue Mo give you an antidote earlier? There shouldnt be any problem with her medicine. Pan Sheng nced at Jong Yong, who nodded.
Barrier! Everyone held their breath as Pan Sheng dispersed his formation. Without his barrier in the way, the gathered smog rushed madly into the altars pirs. Perhaps due to the sudden onrush, cyclones formed around the stone pirs.
Itll be difficult to destroy the altar with our power. What should we do? Should we keep investigating or return to the academy? Jiang Yong looked at the cyclones and knit his brows. Its not that I want to give up halfway through, but I really dont think we can carry on like this.
Actually, weve alreadypleted our investigation, chuckled Ye Zichen. The others looked at him in confusion. He narrowed his eyes, which glinted with sharp light. If Im not mistaken, demons were involved in these peoples deaths.
Why do you say that? asked Xue Mo.
I dont know about you guys, but Ive gone toe-to-toe with the demons several times, and am deeply, deeply familiar with everything about them. Ye Zichens eyes shed with gold light. He pointed above at the smog and said, When we first got here, I sensed something familiar about the purple smog, but now Im certain. This smog is actually miasma, a type of poison that only abyssal demons can produce.
Also, about the Subterranean Beasts just now. Why did Jiang Yong and Li Hu faint, but not the rest of us? The only thing they had inmon was that they were both covered in buckets of blood. The pills I gave them are used to expel demonic miasma, not normal poison.
When they recalled the situation earlier, things were exactly as Ye Zichen said. Only the two axe-wielders got governed in blood, while the others remained spotless.
But what does that have to do with anything? asked Li Hu. Subterranean Beasts are yao!
Ye Zichen smiled tly. Suddenly, Murong Xue, Jiang Xue, Xue Mo, and Chen Guangfas gazes grew iparably solemn. The two flowers of the Appearance Association furrowed their brows as well.
Only Li Hu stood there, staring at his silentpanions in wide-eyed ignorance.
Whats going on? Why arent any of you saying anything? he said uneasily.
Brother Ye, are you certain about your conclusions? asked Jiang Yong.
I cant quite believe it, said Murong Xue.
That isnt possible, is it? asked Xue Mo.
The others in the group were ignoring Li Hupletely. He stared at them in bewilderment, but none of them exined.
Im at least eighty percent certain, said Ye Zichen confidently.
Jiang Yong mmed his fists against a stone pir, his gaze sharp and dangerous. If thats really the case, were in for huge trouble.
It will be a problem, yes. Murong Xue nodded. More importantly, it would mean that yao and demons have joined forces to seize god race territory without any of us noticing it!
Yes, that really is a problem.
Chapter 1237 - Old Acquaintances
Chapter 1237 - Old Acquaintances
Li Hu was obviously still in the dark. He had no idea what they were talking about. Everyone else, however, wore somber expressions. They just stood there, no one speaking a word.
We have to hurry back to the academy. Jiang Yong broke the silence. His eyes glinted with sharp light. This is no longer a mere mission; this threatens the bnce between the Yao, God, and Demon Realms weve maintained over ten thousand years.
I agree. Murong Xue nodded, then nced at the Subterranean Beast corpses scattered around the altar. Were quite possibly the first to discover this. However, this is only our hypothesis. We ought to bring the corpses back too and let the academy make a better judgment for themselves.
The two other top student society leaders had said their piece. Xue Mo fell silent, then nced at Ye Zichen. What do you think?
I agree with the two society heads. Ye Zichen nodded. Luo Zi and the two golden flowers started gathering up the corpses. Li Hu stood there, watching in befuddlement. Even now, he couldnt quite figure out what on earth they were talking about.
These darn yao! Did they forget who saved them from extinction all those years ago despite the enormous risk? Yet now theyre colluding with demons! Our seniors shouldnt have saved them. Jiang Yong clenched his fists, his eyes zing with uncontrolled anger.
Dont say that. Ye Zichen patted him on the shoulder, then pulled out a cigarette. Want a smoke?
Whats this? Jiang Yong had obviously never seen one before, but he instinctively took it. Ye Zichen put another cigarette in his own mouth, flicked his fingers to summon a tiny me, and let it.
Actually, based on my understanding of the situation, the Yao Realm has split into numerous factions. Its absolutely not the case that all the yao have be our enemies. Only a small percentage of them are extremists. Ye Zichen had learned all his from Little White. His n had split off into factions too.
However, Ye Zichen didnt know just how divided they were, or what percentage of the yao opposed the God Realm.
Jiang Yong imitated Ye Zichen and took a few puffs of his cigarette as well. As for what Ye Zichen just told him, he took note of it, but didnt ask for his sources.
This was a matter of basic etiquette. Everyone had their secrets. Ye Zichen had secrets, and so did Jiang Yong.
Society Head, we gathered them all up. By the time they finished their cigarettes, Luo Zi, Pan Sheng, and the twin sisters returned to the altar. The surrounding area waspletely clean. Nevermind the intact corpses; theyd even gathered up the chunks of meat without leaving so much as a chunk behind.
Then lets hurry back, said Murong Xue.
The others nodded, and Xue Mo summoned their flying boat.
Wait a moment! Just as they were about to board, Ye Zichen suddenly whipped around and called them back.
What is it this time? asked Xue Mo.
Somethings rushing right towards us, and its causing quite the disturbance. He narrowed his eyes, and the others focused on their hearing.
Li Hu, whod been wandering about aimlessly, suddenly pointed and shouted, Its right ahead of us!
The others looked over and saw a vast horde of ck shadows. They stirred up so much debris that the resulting sandstorm blotted out the heavens.
A group of Subterranean Beasts. Luo Zi frowned.
Its not because we killed theirpanions, is it? Surely they arent here for revenge? Chen Guangfas heart sank, then he shouted, Well, dont just stand there! Hurry onto the flying ship!
Look, there are people running alongside the beasts, shrieked Dai Xiaoyu. She pointed, and the others looked over as well.
There really are people there! shouted Dai Xiaoyan.
Jiang Yong had already hefted his battleaxe. They might be soldiers from Barren Sands City. We can just stand back and watch them die.
With that, Jiang Yong charged right into the swarm. Pan Sheng followed hot on his heels. A few divine stones hovered around his head, ready for use in a spiritual formation.
That barbarian. There were quite a few Subterranean Beasts headed right their way, and Murong Xue wanted toe up with a battle n.
However, since Jiang Yong had already rushed into the fray, she had no choice but to follow him away from the tform despite her irritation. The Dai sisters went with her.
Waaah, do we really have to keep on fighting and killing like this? Couldnt we just fly over in our ship and grab them? Chen Guangfa looked thoroughly exasperated. He was just a small fry whod only barely reached the sky supreme level. Furthermore, he was his family ns first sky supreme ever. His entire family was counting on him. He was keenly aware of the weight on his shoulders, which was why he disliked putting himself in danger.
Last time, theyd had no choice but to fight their way through the beasts encircling the altar, but this time....
My heavens. Chen Guangfa let out an exasperated sigh. Just moments ago, Li Hu and Luo Zi rushed off as well. Chen Guangfa felt stuck between a rock and a hard ce.
Guangfa, I know youre your familys hope. How about this...? Well save them without you. You fly the ship after us, and if we run into danger, you can save us at a moments notice.
Xue Mo flew passed him the ship. Ye Zichen nodded at him as well, then both of them rushed right into the fray.
Chen Guangfa stood there, watching as all his teammates rushed off to rescue those two strangers. Chen Guangfa paced about frantically, like an ant on a frying pan, wracked with inner turmoil.
Whap!
He inexplicably pped himself so hard, his cheeks went bright red. Next, he bowed deeply to Ye Zichen, but chose not to follow them into peril. Instead, as they suggested, he got into the flying ship, the safest ce of all.
He had no choice; he had his whole family n to support. He was their hope, and he couldnt afford to risk himself.
Die for me! Jiang Yong rushed at the groups forefront. He was like a human meat grinder as his axe swung about and cut its way through the swarm. His ninth-stage sky supreme cultivation let him kill the beasts, one after another.
Boss, behind you! A single Subterranean Beast appeared right behind him. Pan Sheng was currently setting up a formation. If he left his range and abandoned it, hed find himself surrounded by a pack of Subterranean Beasts. There was no way he could help Jiang Yong in time.
Explosion! A massive fireball mmed right into the Subterranean Beast.
Thanks! Jiang Yong grinned.
Murong Xue, however, simply scoffed irritably. Barbarian.
Although thats what she said, she and the Dai sisters started acting as his support, ensuring that he could safely ughter his way through the Subterranean Beasts.
At the same time, Murong Xue shouted at the two men being chased by beasts, Dont just stand there! Hurry up and run! Leave this to us!
Both of them nodded in obvious gratitude then rushed on ahead. However, they coincidentally bumped right into Ye Zichen and Xue Mo, who were on their way to act as reinforcements.
The instance they collided, both the two fleeing men and Ye Zichen inexplicably stopped. Their eyes met, then widened with obvious astonishment. Brother Ye?
When he heard their uncertain question, Ye Zichen gulped in surprise. Jade Emperor? Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens?
Chapter 1238 - Barbarian
Chapter 1238 - Barbarian
To think hed bump into old acquaintances in a ce like this!
All three of them wore expressions of undisguised shock.
However, from the look of things, the once lofty and imposing emperors of the Heavenly Court and Underworld were now in dire straits.
The Jade Emperors limbs had wounds so deep, you could see his bones. Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens wasnt much better off.
If he werent mistaken...
Were the Subterranean Beasts pursuing you? Ye Zichen arched his brows.
Thats right, said the Jade Emperor. He, too, seemed a bit confused. Are those mighty warriors your friends?
You know them? Xue Mo couldnt help but ask.
Ye Zichen nced at her and nodded. Theyre my friends from before I ascended. You go help the others and tell them to retreat. Well wait for you here.
Alright. Xue Mo nodded, hefted her dagger, and charged into the fray.
So, the great emperors of the Heavenly Court and Underworld have had awfully rough time of things up here, huh? Ye Zichenughed, deliberately keeping his tone as light and rxed as possible.
Dont tease us! Drop the great emperor nonsense. Just call us by name. Im Zhang Youren. You can also call me Zhang Bairen, sighed the former Jade Emperor.
Dong Yue, said the former Great Sacred Emperor Equaling Heavens.
When he saw their bleak expressions, Ye Zichen quit joking around. Sure. But tell me, why were the Subterranean Beasts chasing you? No, perhaps I ought to ask, what were you doing in Barren Sands City?
We arrived in Barren Sands City immediately after ascending. Were now the city lords personal guards, said Zhang Bairen with another sigh.
The city lords personal guards? Ye Zichen looked stunned. Youre part of the city lords retinue? Then what about the others? The steward said he took arge group with him, so why am I just seeing the two of you?
Everyone else is dead. Dong Yue clenched his fists and gnashed his teeth. All four of them as dead. Were the only survivors, and we almost fell at the ws of those beasts. Fortunately, you arrived just in time. Otherwise....
Dong Yue trembled uncontrobly. Ye Zichen could understand; they were the city lords personal guards, and they must have been close to those who died. Watching so many of their brothers fall at the hands of underground beasts, yet being unable to stop them... that feeling of helplessness... Ye Zichen had experienced it too.
Although the atmosphere was bleak, Ye Zichen couldnt let it distract them. Hefortingly patted Dong Ye on the shoulder, then asked, Then the city lord...
He might have discovered something. He told us it was dangerous up ahead, and ordered us to return to the city without him. He, however, continued investigating. As for his current status, we dont know either.
When he heard that, Ye Zichen calmed down.
toon Leader Ye, whats going on up ahead? Chen Guangfa hurried over in the flying ship.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but frown. Hed already told Xue Mo to order everyone to retreat. All this time had passed, so why hadnt theye back yet?
Ye Zichen pulled several bottles of medicine for healing wounds, recovering divine power, and curing poison. He stuffed them into Zhang Bairens hands, then said, Use these to cure your wounds. Get on the flying vessel. Ill go on ahead to see whats going on.
Alright. Be careful, said the former Jade Emperor.
Ye Zichen nodded at his old friends, then furrowed his brows and rushed on ahead. Li Hu and Xue Mo were still charging into the fray. Why havent you retreated yet?
Murong Xue and the others are still inside. The Subterranean Beasts surrounded them, said Xue Mo with obvious concern.
What? Ye Zichens pupils constricted. He nced at vast horde of Subterranean Beasts. This group was countless timesrger than the one that had attacked them at the altar.
Their ranks stretched off into the distance, as far as the eye could see.
Murong Xue and the others were surrounded! Ye Zichens brows knit together, and he immediately summoned two demigod longswords, one for each hand.
Kill your way into their ranks and create an opening for them to escape.
Crap, how could there possibly be so many of them? Jiang Yong waspletely surrounded. Hed long since lost track of how many Subterranean Beast lives his axe had imed, but there was simply no end to them. Kill one, and two more took its ce.
Boss, I cant hold on much longer, said Pan Sheng. He seldom spoke, so his words made Jiang Yong furrow his brows.
He turned to the surrounding Subterranean Beasts, Kill them with everything you hold back. Even if we die here, were taking them down with us.
Big Sister Murong, there are too many Subterranean Beasts! The twin flowers of the Appearance Association looked like they were nearing the end of their rope.
Murong Xue was controlling waves of fire. She frowned at the dense swarm of beasts, then despite herself, nced in Jiang Yongs direction.
That barbarian! Murong Xue furrowed her brows and shouted. Nevermind anything else. We have to get closer to Jiang Yong and Pan Sheng.
But theres no exit that way! said Dai Xiaoyu.
Listen to me! Were going towards them!
On the outside of the swarm, Ye Zichen and his threepanions ughtered their way in, while the five trapped inside fought their way out.
However, even though everyone trapped inside was a rare talent even among sky supremes, especially the Society Heads, they were hugely outnumbered. There was practically no end to the Subterranean Beasts. The human fighters were spending too much divine power to maintain their peak condition.
Jiang Yong was covered in wounds, while Pan Sheng, whod used his natal blood to power his formations, was pallid and on the verge of copse.
Murong Xue fired wave after wave of concentrated divine power, like an artillery gun. Even if she had divine recovery pills, they couldnt keep up with such rapid power consumption. The Dai Sisters had overdrawn their divine power too and were struggling to keep going.
Murong Xue had no choice but to stop and recover her divine power. She suddenly took a few steps back.
Off to the side, a Subterranean Beast seized the opportunity, leaped into the air, and swung its sharp ws at her.
Hmph! She didnt know how hed gotten there, but Jiang Yong appeared before Murong Xue and used his own body as a shield. The next moment, he whipped around with his axe and cut right through the Subterranean Beasts throat.
Die! After ending his opponent, Jiang Yong turned toward Murong Xue in concern. Are you okay?
In response to his concerned expression and that chest wound so deep, she could see his ribs, Murong Xues eyes grew bloodshot. She fought back tears, then sobbed, Barbarian!
Yes, it seems youre alright. Jiang Yongughed heartily, then turned. He raised his battleaxe and stepped forward. Yao scum! You want to kill us? Come at get us! I, Jiang Yong, wont let you vermin even one step closer!
As the old saying goes, one man can hold a pass against ten thousand enemies.
And thats exactly what Jiang Yong was doing.
Murong Xue stood behind him and watched. Despite herself, her bloodshot eyes welled with tears, which streaked down her cheeks. You barbarian.
Chapter 1239 - How Much Longer Are You Going to Hide I
Chapter 1239 - How Much Longer Are You Going to Hide I
t
The five sky supremes surrounded by Subterranean Beasts were in grave peril. Their allies fought their way inward, their eyes red with bloodlust.
Blood had long since stained the desert outside Barren Sands City bright red. Miasma filled the skies, enveloping Ye Zichen and hispanions within.
Whack!
Li Hu, who fought at his teams forefront, took a vicious blow to the back after a moments carelessness.
His massive body instant shot forth like a cannonball and mmed into the distant sands.
The instant he fell, the surrounding Subterranean Beasts raised their ws and swiped at his vitals.
Get out of my way! With a sharp sh of silver light, Luo Zi sliced right through the attacking beasts ws and appeared by Li Hus side. Lets go.
He took Li Hu by the arm, then ignored those now-wless Subterranean Beasts. He carried his friend and rejoined Xue Mo and Ye Zichen.
Is he alright? Ye Zichen and Xue Mo could tell Li Hu was injured, but they were too far away when it happened. Furthermore, there were Subterranean Beasts blocking their way, so there was no way for them to help him in time.
Li Hus back was torn right open. Nevertheless, he grinned broadly. Its nothing.
Although he said that, just trying to raise his axe caused a rush of agony. He gnashed his teeth.
Luo Zi gave Li Hu some recovery medicine, then looked at the endless tide of beasts and frowned despite himself. We cant go on like this. It wont help.
Even without him saying it, the others understood this full well.
Although each individual Subterranean Beast wasnt all that strong, and many were only earth supremes, their numbers more than made up for their individual weakness.
Even though Luo Zi and Li Hu were eighth-stage sky supremes and a single attack could scatter the beasts, body and soul, they were hugely outnumbered. If one Subterranean Beasts wasnt enough, ten would attack in unison. If ten wasnt enough, a hundred would charge in. Even a diviner would have a hard time holding steady in the face of such an onught.
There really had been instances of diviners falling at the hands of vast swarms of earth supremes.
Retreat! After a moments hesitation, Ye Zichen decided they needed to back down. After all this fighting, he could tell he was nearing the limits of his divine power. If they didnt recover, they might all die here.
We cant retreat! Xue Mo knit her brows and shouted, Murong Xue and the others are still in there. If we retreat, what will happen to them?
I know youre worried about them. Were all worried about them. But surely you see it too? If we recklessly charge in, well be useless in the face of such an endless tide of beasts. Xue Mo was frantic, but wasnt Ye Zichen agitated too?
Listen to me, he said. You retreat first. If we wait any longer, well get trapped here too.
Xue Mo nced at the tide of beasts, which had almost surrounded them too. She bit her lip, nced into the middle of the swarm, and clenched her fists. Retreat!
Luo Zi supported Li Hu. The four of them formed a horn-formation and retreated away from the swarm.
Whats happening in there? shouted Cheng Guangfa from the flying ship. He was already waiting outside, and when he saw Ye Zichen and the others, he immediately asked about the situation.
No one spoke. No one had it in them.
After arriving somewhere safe, Xue Mo and the others copsed on the ground and started treating their wounds and recovering their spent divine power. Ye Zichen, meanwhile, gazed solemnly into the beast tide.
He didnt know why, but even after all that fighting, he was still brimming with divine power.
Based on the tense atmosphere, Chen Guangfa gleaned that the situation didnt look good. He didnt want to trouble Xue Mo and the others, so he simply did whatever he could to help out.
Xue Mo, did you send the academy a message like I asked?
I did. Xue Mo rose from the ground, her expression dark. But I still havent received a reply.
She clenched her fists, and the sand beneath her feet froze beneath ayer of ice. What are those guys up to?
For Xue Mo to call the leaders of Skyspan Academy those guys, it was clear her status was extraordinary. However, this was no time to worry about her identity. All that mattered now was finding a way to save their trappedrades from the beast horde.
Guangfa, can you drive the ship up to them and let them board?
Chen Guangfa shook his head. Although Subterranean Beasts tend to move underground, they can fly, too. Once they reach the supreme level, they be intelligent, too. If we fly over them, theyll definitely attack en masse.
So thats how it is. Ye Zichen arched his brows. His fingers drummed against his spatial ring.
It seemed like there was absolutely no way out of their current situation. He wracked his brains but couldnt think of a way to rescue Jiang Yong and the others from their predicament.
The only solution he could think of was to open the second floor of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda and unleash his army of sky supreme yao.
Rumble! Something boomed within the Subterranean Beast Horde.
Everyone looked toward the source of themotion and saw five thousand-foot-tall giants standing amongst the swarm.
A Supreme Warlord and a Fire Woman.... Jiang Yong and Murong Xue have activated their dharma bodies. Luo Zis shouldered trembled, and he shouted, Using their dharma bodies now is tantamount to suicide; it takes far too much power. They dont have that much energy left! Once they run out, they...
Luo Zi couldnt bring himself to finish his sentence. What do we do now?
We have to rescue them! said Xue Mo, her face a mask of determination. However, her gaze was locked onto Ye Zichen.
Despite her intense gaze, Ye Zichen remained silent.
What did he have to hide?
He couldnt reveal the Yao-Sealing Pagodas existence!
If he inadvertently revealed his possession of the pagoda, well, he was nowhere near strong enough to hold onto it. But if he kept on hiding, Jiang Yong and the others really would perish here.
Should I bring the yao of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda out? Or shouldnt I? Ye Zichens heart was in turmoil.
Before he could make up his mind, Luo Zi shouted, The Dai Sisters dharma bodies disappeared. So did Pan Shengs.... Only the Supreme Warlord and Fire Woman are left. However, theyre so indistinct that they wontst much longer either!
Ye Zichen, are you still going to hide even now? Xue Mo screamed at him. She didnt know about the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, but she knew he had sky supreme attendants. Back at the attendant, hed used them to defeat her and Chen Guangfa.
Although she didnt know their rtionship with him, she was certain... that so long as Ye Zichen called for them, theyd appear immediately.
She didnt know how many attendants he had, but a few were better than none. Even if it were only two or three, a group of seven had better chances than a group of four.
A long time passed, but Ye Zichen didnt respond. Finally, Xue Mo nodded and smiled. Fine. I guess I misjudged you. Just go on hiding it, then. Im going to save Murong Xue and the others even if it kills me. With that, Xue Mo raised her dagger and charged back into the fray.
Ye Zichen, whod been hesitating this side, inexplicably gnashed his teeth and roared, Kill them all!
Chapter 1240 - A Close Brush With Death
Chapter 1240 - A Close Brush With Death
A dozen or so men and women appeared around Ye Zichen. All of them were yao from the second floor of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. Even the weakest of them was an eighth-stage sky supreme.
Actually, Ye Zichen had still chosen to hold quite a bit back. Some people might call him cold-hearted or selfish, but if he had to make this decision again, he would have done the same thing.
He absolutely couldnt reveal his ownership of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. Summoning a dozen subordinates was already the limit of what he could ept.
Any yao capable of bing a supreme was a divine beast. Ye Zichen and the other humans might struggle against a swarm of divine beasts, but the yao of the pagodas second floor were divine beasts too. Furthermore, they held the absolute advantage in terms of cultivation, so they cut through the horde like a whirlwind, chopping the Subterranean Beasts into mincemeat.
Yes, they were yao too.
However, from the moment they entered the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, they became absolutely loyal to their master.
Even if they were the exact same variety of yao, they would have killed the Subterranean Beasts without batting an eye. This was part of why countless major powers longed to obtain the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. Obtaining it meant leading an absolutely loyal, ruthless army.
This... Luo Zi and Li Hu watched in bewilderment. So many eight-stage sky supreme experts had appeared out of nowhere, and they were obeying Ye Zichens orders. They killed the Subterranean Beasts as easily as a wolf kills a chicken.
More importantly, from their auras, it seemed like they were yao.
Even Xue Mo, who had long since mentally prepared herself for this to happen, couldnt help but stare. Shed predicted hed summon five subordinates at most. That would at least be enough to buy her time to use some secret technique and rescue Murong Xue and the others.
She hadnt expected Ye Zichen to summon so many! Furthermore, the yao already had a handle on things; they didnt need the humans help.
Lets go! Lets go get Jiang Yong and the others out of there!
Despite everyones astonished gazes, Ye Zichen showed no sign of happiness. On the contrary, he sighed, then silently strode forth.
There were strict level differences between different divine beasts. In the face of higher-ss divine beasts, low-level divine beasts could only submit.
When the experts of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda unleashed their auras, the Subterranean Beasts stopped their rampage, then obediently knelt on the ground. Even if they died, they wouldnt dare resist superior divine beasts in the slightest.
Jiang Yong and Murong Xue were shaking and on the verge of copse. Theyd held on this long through pure willpower. Pan Sheng and the Dai sisters had already fallen unconscious.
However, at that moment, they felt several yaos auras. Each was far stronger than the Subterranean Beasts. The next moment, they saw these newly-arrived yao experts ughter their way through the beast horde.
Whats going on? Jiang Yong transmitted to Murong Xue.
She shook her head; she had no idea what was going on either.
Ol Jiang. Ye Zichen and the others rushed over.
Jiang Yong was still maintaining his dharma body. When he saw hispanions rush over, he called out, Donte any closer! There are powerful yao here!
Those ones are on our side, shouted Xue Mo. Jiang Yong and Murong Xue frowned despite themselves.
Ye Zichen added, Deactivate your dharma bodies. These yao really are on our side.
Although they still felt someone suspicious, Jiang Yong and Murong Xue knew Ye Zichen wouldnt harm them.
Now that they knew the danger was already over, their taut nerves rxed, and their dharma bodies instantly faded.
After returning to their ordinary forms, they copsed on the ground and gasped for breath, then stuffed their mouths full of recovery pills.
Are they alright? Ye Zichen nced at Pan Sheng and the Dai Sisters.
Murong Xue shed him an exhausted grin. They just overdrew their divine power. Theyll be fine after a few days of rest.
Thats good. When Xue Mo heard that, she rxed, pounded her chest, and sighed in relief.
Before long, the yao of the pagoda returned, covered in blood. Their leader was a graceful, enchanting beauty. She was the leader of the second floor of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, Ji Lan.
She was the strongest expert on the second floor of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, a half-step diviner.
When she appeared, the others couldnt help but hold their breath; her presence was far too oppressive. Even though they knew she was on their side, Ye Zichenspanions couldnt help but feel nervous around her.
Master, weve already killed all the targets. Ji Lan bent at the waist and greeted him respectfully.
Ye Zichen nodded. Thanks for your hard work. Go on back for now.
With that, all the yao Ye Zichen summoned disappeared without a trace.
Brother Ye, this... Even Jiang Yong couldnt help but ask what was going on.
This is my secret. Please, keep this quiet for me. Dont spread news of what happened here, said Ye Zichen.
Alright, we absolutely wont tell anyone, said Jiang Yong with a smile. The others nodded along.
With just those few, simple sentences, everyone brushed past their life and death struggle. No one brought up Ye Zichens mysterious yao retainers. Ye Zichen and the rest of Anti-Upheaval helped the wounded recover, and in around an hour, Jiang Yongs exhaustion had faded somewhat.
He leaped to his feet and brushed the sand off his clothes. Are the two people we saved still around? Let me see them! We practically died to save them.
Ye Zichen gestured Zhang Bairen and Dong Yue, who approached. As they drew near, Ye Zichen bowed deeply to Jiang Yong. Id like to thank you on behalf of these old friends of mine. Thank you for risking your life to rescue them. The two of them almost perished here.
Oh? You know them? Jiang Yong let out a heartyugh. Then this was worth it. If theyre your friends, what need is there to even discuss this? Im just d theyre okay. But what were you two doing? Did you steal their kids? Or their wives? From the look of things, the entire Subterranean Beast Race was out to get you.
The two former great and glorious emperors of the lower realms could only smile apologetically. They had no idea why the beasts were after them either.
Its fine. Youre okay, and thats all that matters. Where are you from? Well send you back home.
Theyre the city lords personal guards. Since Zhang Bairen and Dong Yue werent familiar with his friends, Ye Zichen spoke on their behalf. When we go back to the academy, lets return them to the city lords manner on the way.
When he heard they were the city lords subordinates, Jiang Yong reacted much like Ye Zichen had. However, before he could ask questions, Ye Zichen shook his head. Jiang Yong immediately understood. He swallowed his questions and smiled instead. Lets hurry back, then! I had absolutely no desire to hang around this hellhole. I miss my Aspirations Society!
Of course you miss your Aspirations Society! There, you call the shots and do whatever you want! And there are quite a few girls whore all over you! said Murong Xue viciously.
Look whos talking! Jiang Yong grinned.
After surviving a close brush with death, everyone was in high spirits. The surroundings showed no sign of Subterranean Beasts, so they rxed. However, just as they lowered their guards...
Senior Apprentice Sister, behind you...! Chen Guangfa roared. Xue Mo looked behind her, and saw a single Subterranean Beast standing in the bloodstained sands. It was many timesrger than the beasts theyd just fought: it was obviously a beast king! Furthermore, it had raised its sharp ws, and it seemed to be...
Laughing at her!
Chapter 1241 - Subterranean Beast King
Chapter 1241 - Subterranean Beast King
Lets rewind time by about thirty seconds.
After their encounter with the Subterranean Beast Horde, the team of ten was iparably exhausted. That was a life and death struggle, and their taut nerves finally rxed. Thanks to Ye Zichens timely reinforcements, they could finally rx.
Everyone leisurely joked around, but little did they know that as they rxed, a silent threat approached.
Then, not long after, Chen Guangfa noticed a shape in the sand behind Xue Mo.
Remember, this was a barren desert wastnd. The sand shouldnt move all of a sudden. Chen Guangfas gaze locked onto the shape, until whatever it was broke through the sand.
Senior Apprentice Sister! Chen Guangfas pupils widened in unconceble terror.
Murong Xue and the others were safe, so Xue Mo was in good spirits. She was smiling when she heard Chen Guangfas inexplicable shout. She looked at him, only to see him point behind her.
He shouted desperately, Behind you! Hurry and run!
He attracted the others attention too, but when they looked and saw what was behind Xue Mo, no one made a noise.
Xue Mo looked behind her, but as she did, she discovered that an enormous shadow had enveloped them all.
A massive beast stood in front of her. It was fully ten thousand feet tall and covered in silvery carapace. Its ws glinted with cold light. They were so sharp, they must have been sharpened countless times over. Monstrous purple eyes gazed down on her, and a hint of a smile tugged at the beasts lips.
A beast king! Its body was like a mountain, sorge, it blotted out the heavens. It cast a long shadow, shrouding the entire group in darkness.
What are you trembling for, Li Hu? Luo Zi stiffly turned to his friend and noticed that although Li Hu still clenched his battleax, his hands were shaking uncontrobly.
You say Im trembling? Arent you trembling too? Li Hu forced a smile, then nced at the Subterranean Beast King and gulped.
A beast king.
In human ns and sects, elders, leaders, and other authority figures were also the strongest members of their respective organizations.
Simrly, for a spiritual beast to be a beast king, they had to be an absolute expert, at least a fourth-stage diviner.
Subterranean Beasts were bottom-of-the-barrel divine beasts. How could one of them possibly be a beast king? Moreover, why hadnt any of them noticed its approach?
It was as if the entire world had solidified.
Humans. The silver-shelled beast king spoke without taking on human form. The humans all looked at it, ck-jawed and wide-eyed. Their pupils constricted in iparable terror.
The beast raised its head, and scanned the corpses littering the desert sands. Those were my nsmen. Humans, youre despicable. The beast king suddenly snorted, and the hot breath mmed into them like a tidal wave, sending the entire group flying over thirty feet backward.
Is this the power of a beast king? Jiang Yongy sprawled on the ground, his eyes wide with astonishment. He was a half-step diviner! However, nevermind an attack; the beast king had done nothing but exhale, yet that was already more than he could take.
Retreat! Hurry up and retreat! After a brief, stunned pause, Jiang Yong cooled his head and made a rational decision.
It looked terrifyingly strong; none of them were strong enough to contend with it. Just its breath alone was enough to send them flying: this made the difference between them and this beast king crystal clear.
If they took advantage of the distance between them, they might have time to board the flying ship...
Xue Mo is still over there! Murong Xue frowned. Besides, even if we put everything we have into piloting the ship, we cantpete with a fourth-stage diviners speed, and thats the bare minimum threshold for a beast king. Look at its body! Im afraid its at least a seventh-stage diviner. How can we possibly outrun it?
This was Xue Mos first time going face to face with a beast king. She was less than ten meters away from it, and her brain was screaming at her to run away.
However, although she didnt know why, shed lost control over her body. She could only stand there in a daze.
Beast kings are really huge! Just like my dad said! Theyre even bigger than his dharma body!
At a time like this, Xue Moughed. She couldnt control her limbs, much less run. Even if she ran, she couldnt escape.
So she just stood there, looking up at the giant beast, while the words her father once spoke to her echoed through her mind.
The God Realm hasnt been peacefultely, and the outside world is more dangerous than you imagine. Our family home is safest for you.
Why wont you listen to me? Are the cities around our estates not entertaining enough for you?
Are you like your big sister? Will I have to send you off the mountain to train before you can grow up?
Forget it. Just go wherever you want; I cant be bothered with you.
As a child, she was like a bird in a cage. She longed for the outside world, and the day that she broke free from her cage.
Even now, as an adult, she still felt the same way, so thats what she did.
She swore that if anything happened, shed take responsibility. But in the end, no matter what problems arose, her family stepped in to clean up after her. And yet, that wasnt enough to put an end to her willful, obstinate behavior.
A bounty mission.
Yet another bounty mission.
Anti-Upheavals decline began when she stubbornly insisted that they go on a mission. Moreover, it was a mission she chose herself. At the time, their leader was her older cousin. In the end, he used his own body to shield her from an otherwise lethal attack.
She lived, but he died!
In the end, all of Anti-Upheaval perished. She was the only survivor.
This time, it was yet another mission shed chosen.
So dangerous, they were practically just throwing their lives away.
Everyone had followed her through life-and-death battles. Now, in the face of an inescapable predicament, the only solution she could think of was forcing Ye Zichen to reveal all his trump cards. Theyd only just managed to save Murong Xue and the others, but now....
Could she beg Ye Zichen for help?
Even though his subordinates were strong, did that matter in the face of a beast king?
But what else could she do?
Xue Mo asked herself this question, but despite wracking her brains, she couldnt think of a solution.
She smiled bleakly and muttered to herself, I really should have listened to my father.
The next moment, she overcame her bitterness, and her eyes glinted with sharp light. Frost gradually spread from her feet.
Ill hold it off! All of you, run! she let out a piercing cry.
When they heard her shout, everyone sensed that she was prepared to sacrifice herself. Despite himself, Ye Zichen was stunned.
Perhaps, hed misunderstood Xue Mos nature.
Yes, she was troublesome, a star of cmity that caused trouble wherever she went. But when he heard her shout, he revised his impression of her and re-evaluated their rtionship.
Who knew? They might actually be friends.
Not just superficially friendly, but true friends, like Little White and the others.
None of you can escape. But you look so tender and pale that you must be delicious. I can start with you, I suppose. The Subterranean Beast King raised its sharp ws and swiped at Xue Mo.
A fewyers of ice shields immediately appeared above her, but in the face of those massive, sharp ws, they were as fragile as tissue paper.
Despair.
This was just like what happened to Anti-Upheavalst time.
She could only stare nkly ahead in despair, until...
A stalwart figure threw himself in front of her. Guangfa!
Chapter 1242 - I’ll Cover You
Chapter 1242 - Ill Cover You
Cowardly and timid.
Afraid to die.
This was how Xue Mo had always thought of Chen Guangfa.
She didnt look down on him for it; she understood his situation. Otherwise, she wouldnt have let him hang around her.
He was always so cautious. No matter what he did, he was as careful as could be.
In the face of even the slightest danger, he was always the first to run away. And yet now, in the face of certain death, he threw himself into the line of fire.
The Subterranean Beast Kings sharp ws pierced right through his heart. Chen Guangas expression was somewhat strange, as if he was simultaneously cursing his own stupidity and relieved that hed done the right thing.
In any event, regardless of how he felt about it, hed already done it.
The instant those sharp ws ran him through, Chen Guangfa summoned hisst dregs of strength from who-knows-where, and pushed Xue Mo by the shoulders. Run!
Shended a few dozen meters away and suddenly burst into tears. This was far, far too simr to what happened to Anti-Upheavalst time.
Little Mo, run! Those were the exact same words her cousin had said before he died.
Run! Chen Guangfa hung from the beasts ws and shouted. His teeth were red, and blood gushed from his open mouth.
A beast king infiltrated the God Realm. This is no simple collusion between the other two races. Deliver this news to the academy. Tell the Skyspan Trading Company and the Sea of Innocence that.... The Yao Realm is plotting something. Have them take care of it right away.
I.... Xue Mo couldnt stop tears from flowing down her face.
Chen Guangfa roared in fury once more, Hurry up and run!
Hmph. You humans just love putting on these tragic acts of yours, snorted the beast king disdainfully. He swished his ws and tossed Chen Guangfa to the ground. You dont look delicious at all.
With that, the beast kings monstrous purple eyes locked onto Xue Mo. Thats right. Just stand there and wait. You cant escape, not even if you run, so you might as well just sit tight and wait like a good little lunch.
He slowly approached Xue Mo, but at that moment, Chen Guangfa crawled up the beasts ankles, grabbed on with both hands, and swiped at its legs. It was as if hed decided to use his veryst dregs of energy to slow the beasts approach.
Senior Apprentice Sister, run away! Hurry! Chen Guangfas consciousness was fading, and his shouts were nowhere near as loud or forceful as before.
His eyelids drooped, but after a few quick gasps, he mmed his fists into the Subterranean Beast Kings side. His eyes, however, were locked onto Xue Mo. I told you to run!
Cursed insect! Although Chen Guangfa couldnt possibly hinder, much less harm, the Subterranean Beast King, just the thought of him climbing up his legs was disgusting.
The beast king bent at the waist and swiped at Chen Guanga, who mmed to the ground once more. Next, the beast stomped on him.
Guangfa! Xue Mo was on the verge of copse. She grabbed at her hair, but couldnt look away as the beast crushed Chen Guangfas body.
Youre seeking death!
Dont make a fuss. Run! Before Xue Mo could rush in, Ye Zichen appeared behind her, grabbed her by the arm, and madly dragged her away. Everyone else had already boarded the flying ship.
When Ye ZIchen reached Xue Mo, Murong Xue shouted frantically, Hurry!
Let go of me! I have to avenge Guangfa! Xue Mo struggled with all her might, but before she could break free, she felt a resounding p across her face.
It was Ye Zichen who pped her. Calm down and get on the boat.
No one anticipated that Ye Zichen would do such a thing. Murong Xue and the twin golden flowers of the Appearance Association covered their mouths and gasped. However, none of them voiced any objections. Chen Guangfas death had already cost Xue Mo her rationality, and that p might very well be just what she needed toe back to her senses.
As expected, after he pped her, Xue Mo fell silent.
Let her on board. Ye Zichen pushed Xue Mo towards the ship, but he didnt move.
Ye Zichen, you get on board too.
No, we wont escape like that. You guys go on ahead. Ill cover your retreat. Ye Zichen smiled at them, then turned back around and raised his fists into the air. See you back at the academy! Trust me! Ill be fine. Jiang Yong, fly the ship.
Everyone fell silent. All of them knew that if Ye Zichen stayed behind, there was only one possible result.
Lets go. Jiang Yong was the first to break the silence. He poured his divine power into the ship and led them away.
When he looked into Ye Zichens eyes, he saw his determination. In that case, all Jiang Yong could do for him was ensure that the others returned home safely.
You think you can go back and report this? Theres no way! The beast king simply ignored Ye Zichens existence, stepped into the air, and charged at the flying ship.
However, before traveling more than a few hundred meters, it encountered a massive formed of divine power, and soon found itself trapped firmly within.
Whats this? The beast king looked around, and for the first time, realized that there were over a hundred sky supreme yao around. Theyd formed their yao divine power into threads and knit them into a.
The Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
Once more, it was the Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
Ye Zichen had called these yao from the pagoda. With the shade devils help, the others had hidden this whole time. Thats why they sessfully carried out his n.
Of course, Ye Zichen didnt think this alone would be enough to gain control over the beast king. If it were really that simple, beast kings wouldnt have such a transcendent status in the Yao Realm.
Kid, this is no different from suicide.
Ye Zichen shrugged nomittally. When the broke, the yao returned to the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. They were no match for the beast king, and he wouldnt let his subordinates sacrifice themselves for nothing.
It was enough to seal him briefly.
They disappeared. When he saw hundreds of yao sky supremes disappear in an instant, the Subterranean Beast King was visibly shaken. The next moment, those monstrous purple eyes lit up with delight. The Yao-Sealing Pagoda! You actually have the Yao-Sealing Pagoda!
You really have lived quite a long time, havent you? You can even recognize the pagoda! Ye Zichen didnt even consider keeping it hidden any longer. The Yao-Sealing Pagoda was a treasure all three upper realms would go crazy over. If he let the cat out of the bag, the beast king would definitely focus on him, which would help ensure his friends safety.
Once they returned to the academy, they could find reinforcements. All he had to do was survive the Subterranean Beast Kings attacks until that. That was his n!
This was the main reason he elected to stay behind. His other reason was....
He couldnt leave a heros corpse behind.
He had to bring Chen Guangfa back to the academy.
Until then, hed just have to rely on his wits.
Chapter 1243 - Zhao Qianhe Appears
Chapter 1243 - Zhao Qianhe Appears
On their way back, the ship, as well as those on it, looked rather pathetic. Some stood, and some sat, but all of them gazed into the distance inplete silence.
For a full hour after leaving Barren Sands City, not one of them spoke.
Its all my fault, its all my fault... Xue Mo sat sprawled in a corner of the ship, muttering the same words over and over again as if shed lost her soul.
The others wanted to say something tofort her but had no idea what to say. In the end, they just let her continue muttering to herself.
Ye Zichen stayed behind to cover their retreat, while Chen Guanga threw himself in the line of fire for her. Murong Xue and the others almost died in the beast tide, too.
The way Xue Mo saw this, all of that was because of her.
It was as if she were some star of cmity, and no matter who she touched, they were sure to encounter grave misfortune.
She clenched her transmission slip tightly. Even now, shed yet to receive any response from the academy or her family. This realization chilled her to the core.
They hurtled away from the area surrounding Barren Sands City as fast as they could. If they looked far off into the distance, there was more than just yellow sands and death qi. There were hints of greenery in there too.
The instant they left the bounds of Barren Sands Citys territory, Xue Mos transmission device lit up like mad.
I got a response! Xue Mo arched her brows, and the others hurriedly gathered around her.
Jiang Yong even shouted at the top of his lungs, Have someone rush back to Barren Sands City to rescue Brother Ye. He might still be alive!
His words lit the mes of hope in Xue Mos heart. She nodded forcefully, then inserted her divine awareness into the slip and saw a dense backlog of messages.
This mission is canceled. Hurry up and leave Barren Sands Academy.
You cant handle this mission. Quit throwing a temper tantrum and hurry back.
Miss Xue, I beg you, dont be so stubborn!
Those were all messages from the academy, but there were also quite a few from her family.
You went to Barren Sands City? Nonsense! Hurry up and get out of there!
Do you want to die? The situation in Barren Sands City isnt simple. Its not something a group of kids like you can handle!
When she saw all these messages, Xue Mo was baffled, and her eyes filled with bitterness.
Shed only just received all these messages. It didnt take much thought to realize that someone had sealed off the area around Barren Sands City and prevented anymunication with the outside.
The academy and her family had told them to give up on this mission the whole time. How ridiculous! And here they thought that theirck of messages meant they were capable of investigating the situation.
Why? Why didnt I get the messages until now? Xue Mo tightly clenched her fists, her eyes filled with self-me. She should have figured this out earlier. At the academy, her status was somewhat out of the ordinary. If she messaged the academy, there was no way they would just ignore her.
Dammit!
When they saw Xue Mos expression, the others knit their brows as well. Murong Xue took it a step further and asked, What did the academy say?
Theyve been telling us to give up on this mission right from the start. Its just, someone near Barren Sands City must have put some formation around the area to seal off transmission devices, so we never got their order to retreat. Before she even finished her exnation, the others jade slips lit up as well.
Murong Xue clenched her jade slip and looked deeper inside. Although the messages content wasntpletely identical to Xue Mos, it was all essentially the same.
That doesnt matter right now. Does this mean that your messages to the academy went through now? asked Jiang Yong, his expression dark.
Most likely, yes. Xue Mo responded without much confidence. She seemed to have sunk into her own little world.
When they heard her lifeless response, Jiang Yong practically swore. Just as he was about to check his own transmission device, the air around them distorted violently.
The flying vessels path changed. Jiang Yong, nerves taut, tried to regain control as he anxiously examined their surroundings.
Suddenly, he saw two figures cut through the sky and appear right in front of them.
Director Zhao.
Dean Qiu.
When they appeared, they nodded at each other, then rushed towards the flying ship. When she realized who they were, Xue Mo dashed right up to them.
Big Sister Qianhe! Xue Mos big sister was Zhao QIanhe, the same expert whod helped Ye Zichen back in the lowernds.
She was apanied by an elderly man, the dean of Skyspan Academy, Qiu Enhuai.
Whats wrong, Momo? Your dad is freaking out! He told me to find you and said you were in danger. Zhao Qianhe pulled Xue Mo into an embrace and gently patted her head. Dont be afraid. With me here, no ones going to hurt you.
Dean. Everyone else bowed to the elderly dean.
Murong Xue and Jiang Yong turned to Zhao Qianhe and greeted her too. Director Zhao.
Oh? So, our little friends from the Jiang and Murong families are here too. Zhao Qianhe smiled at them, then looked them over. All of you are hurt. What on earth happened out there?
Director Zhao, its like this. The elder started to exin, Xue Mo and the others epted the mission in Barren Sands City. If Im not mistaken, then...
Qiu Enhuai! Zhao Qianhes expression instantly darkened. I cant believe you let them take the mission in Barren Sands City!
Dont me the dean! We insisted on going, sobbed Xue Mo. Big Sister Qianhe, please, hurry and back to Barren Sands City and save our friend! He stayed behind so we could escape. There was a beast-king-level Subterranean Beast there!
A beast king? Zhao Qianhe knit her brows in concern, then smiled and nodded. Alright. Ill go help your friend right away. You go back to the academy with Qiu Enhuai.
No! I want to go with you. Xue Mo shook her head.
Dont make a fuss. Zhao Qianhe frowned.
Xue Mo went on shaking her head. Zhao Qianhe couldnt help but scold her. You really are just like your mother! Stubborn and impossible! If you really want toe with me, fine. Qiu Enhuai, you stay here and protect the others. As for the matter of you sending them to Barren Sands City and putting them in danger... Well, well settle that score when I get back.
Alright. Qiu Enhuai nodded and smiled bitterly. What else could he say? His only choice was to grin and bear it in silence.
Fortunately, nothing had happened to Xue Mo. If shed died in Barren Sands City, the consequences would be far, far more severe. Also, Murong Xue and Jiang Yong were here. He couldnt afford to offend any one of these kids.
Being dean was just too suffocating!
Chapter 1244 - The Wolves Arrive
Chapter 1244 - The Wolves Arrive
Zhao Qianhes eyes glinted as she stepped forth, then disappeared through the spatial distortion up ahead.
The other students on the flying ship nced at Qiu Enhuai, who let out an exasperated sigh. He waved and gathered them up, then led them and their ship after Zhao Qianhe.
Boom!
A violent tremor stirred up a sandstorm. Ye Zichen mmed into a sand dune a hundred meters away, his bones shattered into powder.
Not bad at all.
The beast kings massive body granted it explosive power. For Ye Zichen, an earth supreme, to survive even a single blow was already a miracle.
Its massive body did make its movements somewhat slow.
Ye Zichen had taken advantage of hisparative agility to dodge the beasts attacks. This was the first blow tond.
Of course, it was just one blow, but it practically cost him his life.
Bro, Im afraid were both going to die here. Ye Zichen clutched Chen Guangfas ring. It was the only one of his belongings. This was a desert, and when the Subterranean Beast King stomped on Chen Guangfa, he and his belongings disappeared into the sands.
It would be difficult to make any further use of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. Over the course of their battle, Ye Zichen had summoned the yao sky supremes over and over again, and now, practically every yao of the sixth-stage and higher had suffered severe injuries. They had to stay in the pagoda to recover.
He really felt out of ce here.
As expected, a Subterranean Beast King isnt something a small fry like me can handle. Why did I insist on ying hero and covering their escape? Ye Zichen let out a self-deprecatingugh, then looked behind the beast and shouted, Im over here! Hurry up and save me!
The Subterranean Beast King looked behind him, and Ye Zichen seized the opportunity to dig like mad into the sand.
Why?
Of course, he was trying to hide.
His legs wouldnt move, so there was no way he could run. All he could do now was hide.
The beast looked around and saw nothing but a barren desert. There was no sign of anyone else. He realized hed been tricked, and his monstrous purple eyes glowed with terrifying light. How dare you trick me!
Hee hee. Ye Zichen grinned. Hey, your majesty, how could I possibly trick you? I was just joking around is all. Are you looking for subordinates? If so, how about you take me on? Im too young to die!
Give me the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, and I can spare your life.
Alright, Ill give it to you. Ye Zichen nodded despite the pain. Suddenly, his eyes lit up with delight. Im over here! Dean, hurry up and save me!
This time, the Subterranean Beast King hesitated, but still nced behind him.
Ye Zichen seized the opportunity to dig like made once more, but before he got far, he sensed the beasts earth-shaking fury.
Brat, youre seeking death! Ye Zichen had tricked him twice! The Subterranean Beast King felt like this was a grave insult to his intelligence.
Dont get mad, Your Majesty! Here, Ill give you the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, so spare my life, pleased Ye Zichen.
No need. If I kill you, the pagoda will still be mine. The beast king snorted and approached.
Suddenly, Ye Zichens eyes lit up with the light of hope.
The beast king saw this and snorted. Do you really think you can trick me again?
Before long, just as he expected, Ye Zichen raised his hand and shouted, Im over here!
You little snot, this is the third time youve yed this trick. Do you really think Im that stupid?
This time, theres really someone there! If you dont believe me, you can turn around and look. There really is someone, trust me!
Ye Zichens expression was utterly sincere, but there was no way the Subterranean Beast King would believe him again. Getting tricked twice was already the limit of what he could endure. Now Ye Zichen was trying to trick him a third time? Did he really think he was that stupid?
The beast king disregarded Ye Zichens warning and approached, but at that moment, a fierce wind mmed into the back of his head, smacking him directly into the sand.
Ye Zichen sighed in exasperation. I warned you someone was there, but you didnt believe me. Go on then, take your beating.
After that attack, the Subterranean Beast King was truly furious. It crawled to its feet and roared. Just the sound alone was loud enough to hurt Ye Zichens ears. However, Zhao Qianhe just stood there, and although she looked like an ant before the massive beast, she simply sneered disdainfully at it. You dirty little insect! How dare you act like this in front of me. Bow down to me!
Wham!
Ye Zichens cultivation realm was too low to see what exactly Zhao Qianhe had done, but before long, the Subterranean Beast King mmed onto its needs and bowed.
Youre a ruler! This time, the beast king looked truly terrified.
Zhao Qianhe nced coldly at it. Since you know that, just keep bowing to me until I tell you otherwise. If you dont, well, Im sure you already know what will happen to you.
With that, she walked right up to Ye Zichen and arched her brows. Youre that greedy little guy from before.
Senior, youre truly a goddess! Youve saved me twice already. Once I get back, Ill definitely set up a spirit tablet and altar for you, and light incense and pray for your good fortune every day.
Dont try and tter me. Ive long since passed that time of my life.
She nced at Ye Zichen, then noted the ring he had tightly clenched in his fist.
As expected!
And here she thought this guy might have improved somewhat sincest time. Now it seemed like his greed hadnt diminished in the slightest. Just looking at his grievous wounds and the way hed sacrificed himself to buy time for the others to escape, he really did seem like a hero. Hed almost sacrificed his life, but it looked like that was just greed. He just didnt know when to give up on treasure is all.
She hadplete confidence in her ability to gauge someones character. Ever since shed first met Ye Zichen down in the lowernds, she felt like she fully understood him.
Boy, are you deliberately trying to push your way into the Sea of Innocences good graces? Zhao Qianhes expression instantly darkened.
Senior, what do you mean? Ye Zichen looked at her in befuddlement.
Hmph. You can drop the act. If you have any ulterior movies, I urge you to give up for your own sake. I confess that I do not have a good temper. If you do anything even slightly suspicious, youre dead. Got it?
She poked Ye Zichen in the chest, then noticed Xue Mo and the others approaching, so she let the matter drop for now. Remember, dont try any funny business.
She narrowed her eyes at Ye Zichen as she left. When Qiu Enhuai led the other students over, they rushed up to Ye Zichen almost immediately. When they saw his grievous wounds, the girls burst into tears, while Jiang Yong, Li Hu, and the men all gasped despite themselves.
Brother Ye, I owe you my life twice over. Jiang Yong cupped his fist in respect.
What are you talking about? Were bros, you dont owe me anything. Ye Zichen grinned back at him. Before he could say anything else, Xue Mo threw herself into his arms and sobbed.
Ye Zichen sensed her trembling and gently patted her back. Little did he know, Zhao Qianhe was watching them from afar, her eyes glinting with sinister light.
Chapter 1245 - I’ll bring you to Emperor Hades’ Secondary Palace
Chapter 1245 - Ill bring you to Emperor Hades Secondary Pce
The curtain fell on the incident in Barren Sands City. The appearance of a Subterranean Beast King was a clear indication that they couldnt carry on with their mission. Besides, theyd already lost too much.
After Chen Guangfas death, Xue Mo became silent and listless, just like after the incident that triggered Anti-Upheavals initial decline.
She grew more sullen by the day, and soon, no longer managed Anti-Upheavals affairs. Ye Zichen was injured and couldnt help either, so soon, the societys affairs fell into Li Hu and Luo Zis hands.
In the blink of an eye, two months passed in silence.
Knock! Knock! Knock!
Someone was at Ye Zichens door.
After two months of silent recuperation, plus all the luxurious medicines Xue Mo had sent him, Ye Zichens wounds healed miraculously quickly. Although his shattered meridians had yet to fully knit together, he could already move and take care of himself.
Go take a look. There were two attendants standing in his room. They werent yao from the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, but rather, servants Xue Mo had hired to look after him as he recovered.
They nodded and opened the door. Xue Mo stepped inside. How are your injuries? They wont havesting effects, will they?
Xue Mo took the initiative to start joking around with Ye Zichen. It seemed like the pain of losing Chen Guangfa and her self-recrimination was finally starting to fade. Or perhaps, instead of fading, it only became deeper, so deep that she buried it in the depths of her heart.
Either way, this was a good start. At the end of the day, she was still the pir of the Anti-Upheaval Society.
If she copsed, it was no good for the society, much less for her.
Im full of vim and vigor. I should be set for the rest of my life. The incident in Barren Sands City had brought them much closer. He lost his former aversion to her, and now felt nothing but friendship born of shared life-and-death experiences.
Thats good. She nodded, seemingly relieved, then tossed Ye Zichen a spatial ring.
Ye Zichen looked at her in befuddlement, only to hear her say, Its ten-thousand-year ck jade. Werent you always going on about it?
But wasnt the mission canceled? Where did you get it? said Ye Zichen, picking the ring up.
Yes, it was canceled, but the results of our investigation were still an enormous help to the city lord. Also, that beast king was captured alive, and it shared all sorts of useful intelligence. Most importantly, it confirmed that some yao are indeed corroborating with demons. The city lord decided to give us our reward anyway, so I decided to offer you the ten-thousand-year ck jade.
Ye Zichen wasnt overly surprised. Hed already known most of that already. Thank you.
He lifted the ring and smiled. He really did have an urgent need for the ck jade, so he didnt refuse. Instead, he scanned the rings contents with his divine awareness.
When he saw the sheer quantity of the stuff, his eyes immediately widened. This is way too much! Waah, do you really think Im some sort of nouveau riche? Theres no way I can afford to buy all that!
I dont need your money. Its for you, said Xue Mo as if it didnt matter.
Are you really that well off? Her familiar tone reminded him of Zuo Mo. Back in the Lower Three Realms, shed said something simr to him once.
What are you trying to say?
Nothing. Ye Zichen smiled, then put the ring away.
There was absolutely no need to fuss over the price of the ck jade. Based on Xue Mos deep rtionship with Zhao Qianhe, she was obviously deeply connected to the Sea of Innocence.
If Ye Zichen absolutely insisted on paying, hed just seem stubborn.
Besides, he naturally wouldnt take her ck jade for nothing. Hed have lots of opportunities to repay this favor in the future.
Xue Mo looked Ye Zichen twice over, then said, It seems like youre healing well. Do you mind if I ask what you need so much ten-thousand-year ck jade for?
To condense my dharma body, said Ye Zichen directly.
Are you serious? Xue Mos eyes widened. Just what technique are you using? What kind of technique uses ten-thousand-year ck jade?
The Devil Dharma Body. Have you heard of it?
Xue Mo shook her head. She knew every single one of the record hundred and eight dharma body techniques, but had never heard of the Devil Dharma Body.
Youre awesome! For this Devil Dharma Body to be so expensive, it must be strong! In the future, youre sure to be the top war god of Anti-Upheaval. Work hard, boy! I have high hopes for you, so dont let me down!
I definitely wont disappoint my dear leader. Ye Zichen chuckled. He was excited about the Devil Dharma Bodys future strength too.
Xue Mo wanted tough, but couldnt.
Ye Zichen noted her change in mood. He couldnt help but ask, What is it?
Guangfas family has been sending him messages saying they miss him and asking when he can visit. Xue Mo bit her lip, and her eyes reddened. I.... didnt dare respond....
When she saw her barely repressed tears, Ye Zichen couldnt help but sigh.
He could understand her feelings, but once someone died, they couldnte back...
Wait, no! Couldnt Emperor Hades find and restore the souls of the dead?
Xue Mo, when someone dies on the Divine Mountains, their souls go to the River Styx too, right?
Mmhm. Xue Mo nodded. Its not just the Divine Mountains either. The dead of all three upper realms all wind up in the River Styx. I asked my dad earlier to ask Emperor Hades to find Guangfas soul and bring him back to life, but Emperor Hades is in seclusion. All I can do now is wait for him to exist seclusion, then beg him to bring Guangfa back. Its just, I dont know how long hell be in seclusion for, or how long I can keep Guangfas family in the dark.
Emperor Hades was in seclusion.
The way Ye Zichen saw it, most likely, Emperor Hades just didnt want to help.
That little pipsqueak! Ye Zichen couldnt help but mutter to himself.
Xue Mo didnt quite catch it, and seemed confused. Ye Zichen hurriedly changed brushed that aside, and said, Nothing... so, Emperor Hades said hes in seclusion, right?
He didnt say it. His disciple said it.
So thats how it is. Go find someone to open a path to the lowernds. Once Ive condensed my supreme dharma body, I can lead you to Emperor Hades pce.
You? She didnt quite believe him. Not even her father had seen Emperor Hades. How could Ye Zichen possibly have met him?
You dont believe me, do you? Do you want to revise Chen Guangfa or not? said Ye Zichen irritably.
Of course I want to!
Then do as I say and find someone to open up a path. Once I condense my supreme dharma body, we can head out. I guarantee that I can get you into the pce!
When she saw the certainty in his eyes, for some reason, Xue Mo actually started to believe him a little.
She nodded forcefully, then dashed out of the room. When she saw her mad scampering, Ye Zichen couldnt help but shake his head. Next, he took out his dharma body technique, his eyes zing with desire. Hey, my precious treasure. We finally meet again.
Chapter 1246 - Condensing a Supreme Dharma Body
Chapter 1246 - Condensing a Supreme Dharma Body
You two should leave for now too. No one is to enter until I leave, said Ye Zichen to his two attendants. They nodded and started to leave, but just before they stepped outside, Ye Zichen paused to think, then added, That includes Xue Mo.
Understood. The attendants left in silence. Just to make sure, Ye Zichen ced several seals around the room. Only then did he feel confident enough to enter the Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
Have Ji Lane see me. As soon as Ye ZIchen entered the pagoda, the yao living inside bowed in greeting. Ye Zichen picked someone at random to go find their leader, then entered a private room.
You were looking for me, master? Ji Lan walked lithely into the room.
Ye Zichen passed her a piece of paper. Bring me all the resources on this list. Give me everything the first and second floors have in storage.
Roughly an hourter, Ji Lan returned with a few others carrying the ingredients Ye Zichen needed to condense his dharma body. The ingredients alone filled over seventy percent of the space in the room.
These are all the ingredients you requested, master.
Thats it, then. I have no other requests. Except, dont let anyone get close to this room.
Ji Lan respectfully bowed and led the other yao away. The instant the door closed, Ye Zichen looked at the sparkling sea of treasures and inhaled. Lets begin!
Before even starting the forging process, Ye Zichen had performed countless simtions.
So when it came time to actually condense his dharma body, he didnt hesitate much. But of course, simultaneous were always different from the real thing, so he still added his ingredients with the utmost caution.
Add divine wood. He carefully ced the wood where the bodys shins would go. He meticulously ced each individual ingredient. If he made even a single mistake, all his effort would go to waste. Worse, hed ruined all his materials.
As he prayed in earnest, the divine wood fit into ce perfectly, so he took out another piece and did the other leg.
Now the heavenly god fruit.
And the heavenly god stone.
He added ingredients one by one until it came time to add the ten-thousand-year ck jade.
Alright bro, the foundation is up to you! Dont let anything go wrong! I have enough jade now, but I dont have much divine wood left. Ye Zichen bowed repeatedly in apparent supplication, licked his lips, and tossed in the ck jade all at once.
Somethings not right. When he tossed the ck jade in, he realized that hed added it in the wrong ce. He wanted to remove it and try again, but it was already toote.
My heavens! Ye Zichen had already shut his eyes. He couldnt bear to watch; the dharma bodys structure was practically in ce, but hed slipped up adding the ten-thousand year ck jade! He couldnt help but sigh and mentally prepare himself for failure.
Wait, said Ye Zichen. Why didnt it get destroyed?
The rudimentary devil dharma body still stood there. The only ce that was different from the diagram was its back, which had sprouted several sets of wings.
The original diagram had wings too, but only two of them, a single pair.
This one had twelve sets, or six pairs!
No matter how he looked at it, this version was far more imposing than the one in the instructions.
Have I really profited from disaster? Ye Zichen wasnt quite certain. Should I go on? Or should I give up and cut my losses?
He looked it up and down for a while, but saw no signs of imminent rejection or copse.
He then looked back at the rooms limited supply of divine wood. If he wanted to start over, he wouldnt have enough thousand-year wood. He could only supplement his supply with wood that was nearing the thousand-year mark.
This would definitely influence the dharma bodys power uponpletion!
Might as well see this through. Worst case scenario, I start over. In any event, it doesnt look like its rejecting the jade. Who knows? I might have inadvertently made it stronger in the end! Ye Zichen no longer hesitated. He tossed thest materials towards the dharma bodys head.
Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth supreme souls. Ye Zichen ced each soul inside the dharma bodys abdominal cavity, one for each major organ. Next, he took the heart of a demon god and ced it where the dharma bodys heart should be.
This heart was, in fact, the rarest and most expensive of his ingredients. However, for some reason, the second floor of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda had them in a bizarre abundance. This was because back when the Five Elements Great Emperor was still alive, hed once single-handedly fought his way into the Demon Realm and ughtered countless demon gods.
Once the heart was in ce, all that remained was the final step.
Leaving marks.
Condensing a supreme dharma body required leaving divine marks. Ye Zichen had acquired exquisite divine ink, and in just a few breaths of time....
The final step! He gulped, then flipped open the secret tome to look at the diagram. Finally, he emzoned the mark directly onto the dharma bodys surface without the slightest error.
Six exquisite divine inkstones resulted in three hundred divine marks. The marking process took Ye Zichen a full three days. After leaving the final mark on its surface, all three hundred instantly gathered and condensed into one.
Its done! Ye Zichen watched the dharma body absorb the finished mark. He was so excited, he leaped to his feet!
Hed gone days without sleeping to condense his dharma body. Although thered been a few small slip-ups along the way, they hadnt impacted the final result.
This was still its rudimentary form.
For the dharma body to reveal its true power required Ye Zichen to nurture it with his blood and divine power.
Even so, the rudimentary dharma body ahead of him already seemed quite imposing.
Hed condensed his dharma body on his first try. If anyone else found out about this, theyd practically explode with fury. Everyone save for the scions of powerful ns had to save up the resources for their dharma bodies bit by bit and endure numerous failures. It didnt just take a mountain of resources; it was a kind of psychological torture.
To me! Ye Zichen said in a deep voice, and the rudimentary devil dharma body started fusing with him.
Once it entered his body, Ye Zichen immediately sensed his extra incarnation. So long as he wished, he could summon it immediately.
Hed been on edge throughout the forging process. Now that it was over, exhaustion washed over him.
He pushed open the door to the private room. There were two yao standing guard outside. Ji Lan had obviously arranged for them to keep watch and serve him after he left seclusion.
Return the rest of the ingredients to the warehouse, then tell Ji Lan Ive gone back.
Ye Zichen left the Yao-Sealing Pagoda and returned to his room. He spread out his spatial awareness and found that his two attendants were still meticulously standing guard. As for just how serious they were....
They really had stopped Xue Mo outside. She was currently crouched obediently in the garden drawing circles in the sand.
Ye Zichen wanted to rest, but there was no guarantee that Xue Mo would go on waiting for him. He had no choice but to suppress his exhaustion and open the door.
The instant the door swung open, Xue Mo scampered up to him and tugged him by the hand. Lets go already! I already found someone to open a portal. Ive been waiting for you!
Chapter 1247 - Heading for Emperor Hades’ Seasonal Palace
Chapter 1247 - Heading for Emperor Hades Seasonal Pce
What are you in such a hurry for? Ye Zichen couldnt help but ask. Shed practically dragged him away without so much as a discussion.
Xue Mo said nothing. She simply looked at Ye Zichen. He could see the urgency in her eyes.
Alright, lets go now. In the face of her desperation, he sighed and nodded.
After leaving the academy, they went straight to Skyspan City. With their flying ship, it only took four hours. Then, once theyd entered a barrenndscape without so much as a vige in sight, Xue Monded the vessel.
Youre certain you can take me to see Emperor Hades? As soon as the boatnded, Xue Mo looked at him intently.
I can definitely take you to his pce, but I cant promise that youll get an audience. Based on his rtionship with Su Yiyun, getting to the pce wouldnt be difficult at all. However, he had no particr rtionship with Emperor Hades himself. Even with Su Yiyuns help, he dared not promise Xue Mo a direct audience with the emperor.
If you can take me to his residence, thatll be enough, said Xue Mo earnestly.
They set off into the wilderness, and before long, Ye Zichen saw a woman standing up ahead.
Zhao Qianhe.
Big Sister Qianhe. Xiao Mo dashed up to her.
Youre descending to the Lower Lands with him? When she saw Ye Zichen, Zhao Qianhes expression shifted somewhat.
Ye Zichen didnt quite know how hed offended this mighty ruler.
Even though she didnt seem to like him, as a junior, he still greeted her politely. Senior.
Zhao Qianhe sent a searching gaze his way.
Those sharp, bright eyes seemed intent on staring right through him and into his heart.
After a few breaths of time, she looked away, and a cold voice transmitted directly into Ye Zichens sea of consciousness. Young man, you should know that I wanted to kill you, it would be as easy as crushing an ant.
As the transmission entered his mind, Ye Zichen felt a stabbing pain.
His eyes zed with fury as he turned and red at Zhao Qianhe, then said directly, Senior, what do you mean by this?
Ye Zichen, Big Sister Qianhe, you two...
There was no way for Xue Mo to know what was going on between them, so she looked at them in befuddlement. Zhao Qianhe hadnt anticipated Ye Zichen talking to her like that.
She arched her brows, then, without hiding her words at all, said, I already warned you. Now you want to take Little Mo off the Divine Mountain? Just what are you nning?
Senior, you must have some kind of persecutionplex. Or perhaps, you think too highly of yourself? Ye Zichenughed inexplicably, then continued, Xue Mo wants to resurrect a member of our student society, so I offered to take her to Emperor Hades secondary pce. Whats so inappropriate about that?
Big Sister Qianhe, Im the one who asked Ye Zichen to apany me, added Xue Mo.
Emperor Hades secondary pce? Do you know what type of ce that is? You think you alone.... Are enough to gain admission? Zhao Qianhe narrowed her eyes. Even if you were a ruler, you couldnt get in so easily. You say youre taking Little Mo to his pce? The way I see it, you must be using that as a ruse to lure her away for some wicked scheme!
Ye Zichen clenched his fists. He hated this type of self-righteous person more than anything.
Do you have nothing to say for yourself? Zhao Qianhe snorted.
Fine, youre right! Im up to no good! Ye Zichen couldnt be bothered to argue with her, so he decided to just admit it. He nodded, then chuckled. Xue Mo, since your big sister doesnt seem to trust me, lets just call this whole thing off. Id just as soon save myself the trouble of dealing with her suspicion. Ta ta for now.
Dont go! Xue Mo felt trapped between a rock and a hard ce. She had to prevent Ye Zichen from leaving, but she also had to exin the situation to Zhao Qianhe.
Surprisingly, Ye Zichens response actually reduced Zhao Qianhes suspicion somewhat.
She nced meaningfully at him, waved her hand, and summoned a pitch-ck wormhole. This is your path to the Lower Lands.
Ye Zichen nced at her. Just now, shed acted like she didnt trust him, and now she was setting up the wormhole?
As expected, there was no way for an ordinary man to understand a womans way of thinking.
Next, Zhao Qianhe took out a jade slip and ced it into Xue Mos hands. Then, right to Ye Zichens face, she said, Take this jade slip. If you run into any unexpected danger at all, crush it, and Ill arrive immediately. As she spoke, she nced meaningfully at Ye Zichen. Obviously, she thought he would be the source of said unexpected danger.
Ye Zichen simply ignored her. He had nothing to be ashamed of; why defend himself?
Big Sister Qianhe, Ye Zichen isnt that kind of guy. Xue Mo decided to stick up for him.
You have no idea if he is or isnt. Little Mo, youre still young. Dont think everyone is as kind as they look. Zhao Qianhe patted her on the shoulder, then gestured at the wormhole. Alright, head on down. But dont stay down there for too long. Your dad says the God Realm isnt particrly peaceful ofte, and the Lower Lands are even more chaotic. Whatever you do, be careful.
I know. Xue Mo smiled sweetly.
You... Hurry up and lead Little Mo to Emperor Hades seasonal pce. Zhao Qianhes attitude did aplete one-eighty in a matter of seconds. Dont even consider any funny business. Remember, Im a ruler.... With that, her awe-inspiring aura flew right towards Ye Zichen.
He smirked. There was no point even arguing with someone like this.
He bitterly stepped forth and walked into the Wormhole. After another warning from Zhao Qianhe, Xue Mo followed him inside.
Once theyd both disappeared from view, Zhao Qianhe furrowed her brows in thought.
Why does that kid look so much like the new Lord of Seven Stars....? As soon as the thought popped into her head, she sneered. Im overthinking things.
Perhaps out of consideration for Xue Mo, this wormholes construction was more stable than usual, with no signs of damage inside.
When they stepped out of the wormhole, theyd arrived right by the banks of the River Styx.
So these are the Lower Lands! Xue Mo looked around curiously. She was born on the Divine Mountains, and this was her first time descending.
Her gazended on the river, and she couldnt help but say, Then this must be the River Styx.
Thats right. Ye Zichen smiled and nodded. Then, suddenly, he froze.
Chapter 1248 - The Rebirth of the Red Packet Server
Chapter 1248 - The Rebirth of the Red Packet Server
Xue Mo had never seen a cell phone before, so she stared at it, her gaze brimming with curiosity.
She looked it over, and when she saw the rapid-fire stream of messages....
What is this?
Ye Zichen licked his lips. His phone hadnt reacted since ascending to the Divine Mountain, but now it was working again. Did this mean....
In one practiced gesture, he unlocked his phone and opened his social media app.
The very top message was from none other than the chat group Ye Zichen had founded, the Red Packet Server.
God of Thunder: I really envy you guys for ascending. I still havent sensed an impending lightning tribtion. Just when will I get a reunite with you guys?
Yue Lao: Aiya, theres nothing exciting up here, just wastnds and warfare. Old Lord Taijun and I actually somewhat regret ascending.
Old Lord Taishang: Thats right. Up here, its every man for himself. The Lower Realms were morefortable.
Yue Lao: Dont pay any attention to him. Someone made fun of his pill refining and hes been in a poor mood ever since.
Immortality Peach Fairy: For real? How could anyone beat Old Lord Taishang at pill refining?
Mother of Lightning: Are the people up there really that strong??
Nezha: They were pretty strong. My dad just taught their leader a lesson.
Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li: You talk too much. I think you need a spanking.
Nezha: Impudent! Is that any way to talk to your second captain?
God of Fortune: Third Prince Nezha, it looks like youre doing better up there than your father. @ Yue Lao, are you guys in the same ce?
Yue Lao: Old Lord and I are both on the Western Divine Mountain. What about you, Nezha?
Nezha: Dad and I are on the Southeast Divine Mountain.
King Qinquang: Are there lots of districts up there? Is this for real?
Ye Zichen froze as he watched the endless stream of messages. People on the Divine Mountains could connect with those below?
Thosemunications experts were really capable! Theyd only been here a short while, but theyd already set up awork! Ye Zichen licked his lips, then tapped out a line of text.
Only Idealism: Youre chatting away awfully happily, arent you?
Yue Lao: Emperor Ye!
God of Fortune: Isnt that Emperor Ye? Im not seeing things, am I?
Immortality Peach Fairy: Big Brother! I missed you!
King Chujiang: Emperor Ye, youre actually here!
The instant Ye Zichen appeared, just like before, the chat group practically exploded. Quite a few old monsters stopped lurking and floated to the surface to greet him.
I can even send messages! Ye Zichen was shocked, but when he saw the roiling sea of texts, he couldnt help but chuckle.
Everything was just like the start.
Nezha: Brother Ye, youre on the Divine Mountains too, right? Which one? Only Idealism: The Northernmost. The Jade Emperor and Great Emperor Dong Yue are there too.
King Yama: How are they doing?
How should he respond?
Given how busy the group was, Ye Zichen thought it over and decided to help the Jade Emperor and Dong Yue save face.
Only Idealism: Theyre doing pretty well. Theyre both former great emperors after all! How could they not do well?
As he said that, Ye Zichen seemed to think of something. He pulled some immortal and divine brew from his spatial ring, scanned them with his cell phone, and watched them disappear.
The next instant, a red packet appeared in the group.
Even now, his friends moved shockingly fast.
God of Fortune: Immortal Brew! Ahaha, I swiped it!
Immortality Peach Fairy: Heyyy, why is it all booze? Im still a little girl!
Wu Gang: I was too slow.
Everyone was either celebrating and rejoicing over snapping up treasures. After seeing Ye Zichen send red packets, Yue Lao and the others started sending red packets too. Before long, the server was a veritable downpour of red packets.
Naturally, Ye Zichen didnt fight over any of the treasures. Of everyone present, he was almost certainly the best off now.
Even if he tried to snatch red packets, he wouldnt get anything good.
No, he was more concerned about the fact that sending alcohol was possible. If he could send booze, he should be able to send pills, talismans, and artifacts too. Back when Ye Zichen was still just an ordinary person, hed relied on their red packets to rise to prominence. Now that he was doing well for himself, he ought to help out his old friends, too.
He took quite a fill pills, talismans, and demigod artifacts from the Yao-Sealing Pagoda and tossed them into the group as well.
As for snatching up treasures for himself...
If he was going to go after treasure, he wanted sky supreme and diviner level treasures!
Theyd only just established theirwork, and it wasnt in widespread use yet. The group only contained familiar faces. However, so long as they had enough time, if they spread theirwork out...
Nevermind diviners, he might even have the chance to get red packets from the Demon Emperor, Bian, and the Eastern Monarch Taiyi!
If he got his hands on one of those, hed profit big time!
The group was as lively as ever. Ye Zichen, as usual, fell silent after sending out his red packets. Of course he wanted to chat with all his old friends, but right now, he was here to lead Xue Mo to see Emperor Hades.
What kind of treasure is that? It seems like you can chat with lots of people at once? Thats way better than the transmission slips we use up here. Could you get one for me too?
Xue Mo swiped his phone and looked it over. The more she examined it, the more interested in it she was.
This is advanced technology, the product of our technological research department. Its still in the trial stage. When we get back from Emperor Hades secondary pce, I can have someone send you one, too.
Sounds good! Xue Mo smiled.
At that moment, Ye Zichens cell phone buzzed once more. He fished it out and saw that this time, the message was from Zuo Mo.
Youre in the Lower Lands?
When Ye Zichen saw her message, he froze, then looked around. How did you know?
Someone said you participated in the group chat, but themunications experts havent set-up awork on the Northern Divine Mountain yet.
Okay then. I am indeed in the Lower Lands, by the banks of the River Styx, replied Ye Zichen with a grin.
What are you doing all the way over there? Why note to Raging me City?
I have important business to attend to over here, but once everything is settled, Ille visit you in Raging me City.
Alright. I know youre busy.
He put his phone away again. Xue Mos eyes widened.
Wah! You can group chat and have private chats too? Then could you give everyone in Anti-Upheaval one of those things? If everyone has one, itll be much easier to stay in touch regarding missions.
Despite himself, Ye Zichen arched his brows. That was a good idea. Deal! Once we have enough, Ill do everything I can to outfit everyone in Anti-Upheaval.
When the timees, just tell me how much money you need, said Xue Mo with augh.
Money? Do the two of us have any need to talk about money? You didnt ask for money when you gave me all that ck Jade, did you? If you keep going on about money, youll hurt my feelings.
Ye Zichen patted Xue Mo on the head, then nced at the River Styx. We can talk about all thatter. First, lets head to Emperor Hades secondary pce.
Xue Mo blushed, but nodded, only to hear Ye Zichen shout at the top of his lungs, Yiyun, its Ye Zichen! I want to go to the pce, soe and fetch me!
Chapter 1249 - The River Styx, Preparing for War
Chapter 1249 - The River Styx, Preparing for War
Xue Mo never would have guessed that Ye Zichen would get them into the pce in such a way. She stood there quietly and waited, but....
.... Save for when gentle breezes blew by, the River Styx didnt so much as ripple.
Caw! Caw! Caw! A flock of crows flew overhead and cawed, as if mocking Ye Zichens awkwardness.
Ye Zichen narrowed his eyes at the crows, then nced back at the shining river water. This is just an ident. Wait just a little longer.
After urging her to be patient, Ye Zichen walked right up to the riverbank. Yiyun, its me, Ye Zichen! Hurry up and let me in!
Just like before, there was no sign of a response.
Those mocking crows flew overhead once more, their ughter resounding through the heavens.
Whoosh!
Ye Zichen tossed a stone at them, but they were surprisingly nimble.
They flipped two hundred and seventy degrees in mid-air and dodged, then shook their wings and flew away with a chorus of caws. A single blob of... something.... Fell from one of their butts... andnded right in front of Ye Zichen.
The corners of his mouth twitched. Xue Mo, stay calm! I can definitely get you into Emperor Hades seasonal pce!
He turned tofort her, but at the moment, Xue Mo wasnt the one who was nervous. It was Ye Zichen who was starting to panic.
Xue Mo nodded silently. Ye Zichen narrowed his eyes and transmitted with his divine awareness, What are you doing? Hurry up and meet me here. Ive been yelling for you for ages!
Youre at the River Styx? A transmission finally appeared in Ye Zichens consciousness. Wait a moment, Ill head over right away.
Hurry! Ye Zichen urged him on, then turned back towards Xue Mo. Hell be here in a moment.
As expected, shortly after Su Yiyun said hed head over, the river water seemed to split as if something had forcefully separated the current, stirring up massive waves.
Su Yiyun and two squadrons of merfolk stood in the rift, then walked out of the river.
Not bad at all. Ye Zichen nodded his approval.
Shouldnt you be on the Divine Mountain? What are you doing down here? What business do you have at the River Styx?
Ye Zichen had originally nned to curse Su Yiyun out for taking so long and recover some of his dignity. To his surprise, Ol Su beat him to the punch and chastised him instead, leaving him with no face at all.
Worse, Su Yiyun didnt just have two merfolk with him. He had two full squadrons! They stood around Su Yiyun, watching their surroundings on high alert.
Of course, despite hisints, Su Yiyun still pulled Ye Zichen into a bear hug.
Please, leave me with a little face, I have a friend with me, whispered Ye Zichen into his ear.
Su Yiyun grinned. Shes the reason I said all that. You have my little sister, but youre still not satisfied? You still want to go out and sow your wild oats? Are you just a drifter at heart? Or do you think me incapable of wielding a knife?
The corners of Ye Zichens mouth twitched once more. He pounded his friend on the back, then pulled away from their embrace. Yet his gaze seemed to say...
You win this one!
A little further off, Xue Mo seemed a little tense. Unless she was mistaken, that youth was Emperor Hades disciple.
It seemed that he was quite close to Ye Zichen. No wonder Ye Zichen was so certain he could get her into the pce.
I did in fact ascend to the Divine Mountains, but I came back down, said Ye Zichen, answering Su Yiyuns first question. Next, he pointed at Xue Mo and said, Let me introduce you. This is Xue Mo.
Next, he introduced Su Yiyun. This is Emperor Hadess direct disciple, Su Yiyun.
Hello. Xue Mo bowed in greeting.
Hi. Su Yiyun nodded and smiled back.
Without even giving Ye Zichen the chance to exin, Su Yiyun chuckled. I know why youre here, but... nevermind, lets talk in the pce.
With that, Su Yiyun gestured for them to follow him, and led Ye Zichen and Xue Mo into the River Styx.
Unlikest time, he sensed no sign of the vicious river beasts auras.
Furthermore, there were quite a few armed guards outside the pce.
Every thousand meters was a team of six. Their leaders were all sky supremes, while the ordinary members were earth supremes.
The entire stretch of river was enshrouded in a grave, oppressive atmosphere.
Su Yiyun stopped in front of the pce and nced coldly at the merfolk. You guys continue your patrol. If you see anything out of the ordinary, report immediately to themander.
They nodded forcefully, then returned to their posts.
Lets go. He smiled for the time, then led them inside. Sit anywhere you like.
Inside the pces main hall, Su Yiyun nodded at them, then ced a bowl of immortal fruit on the table.
Whats going on out there? It wasnt like thisst time I visited. Ye Zichen plucked a fresh fruit and took a bite.
Weve run into some problemstely, so we have no other choice.
With the yao? asked Ye Zichen probingly.
Su Yiyun nodded.
Are the yao really conspiring with demons to destroy the gods? asked Xue Mo anxiously.
You told her? Su Yiyun frowned at Ye Zichen.
Im not that loose-lipped. However, we went on a mission earlier. A pack of Subterranean Beasts from the Yao Realm attacked Barren Sands City and ten of the surrounding viges, and their bodies emanated dense miasma.
Were there any other yao ns present? asked Su Yiyun.
If there were, I didnt see them.
Thats good, then. Su Yiyun sighed, but his brows knit even tighter. When he saw his friends solemn expression, Ye Zichen knew that his old friend had a massive weight on his shoulders.
Although Xue Mo was also concerned about a possible alliance between demons and yao, she was more concerned with reviving Chen Guangfa.
She started to speak more than once, but always decided it wasnt the right time. After a few internal struggles, she clenched her fists and deliberately focused on the immortal fruits off to the side instead.
Yiyun, were here because... When he saw Xue Mos inner conflict, Ye Zichen decided to exin on her behalf.
I know why youre here. You want to revive a youth named Chen Guangfa, right?
Xue Mo immediately set down the immortal fruit shed just picked up and leaped to her feet. Thats right. Were here for him. Can you please help retrieve his soul from the river of time?
As she spoke, she grew increasingly nervous. No matter what price you ask for, I wont refuse.
Dont be in such a hurry. Sit back down. Su Yiyun pushed her away, then said, You came here for help. For Ye Zichens sake, Im happy to do whatever I can, but Im afraid Ill have to disappoint you. I cant do it.
Chapter 1250 - Emperor Hades Leaves Seclusion
Chapter 1250 - Emperor Hades Leaves Seclusion
He couldnt do it?
Those words mmed into Xue Mos heart like a hammer. All of her hope umted over the course of the journey instantly evaporated into nothingness.
Her pretty little face paled, and her arms trembled. Her eyes started shimmering with unshed tears.
Ye Zichen frowned as well. He naturally didnt think Su Yiyun was deliberately trying to hurt them by saying it like this, but putting it so directly was sure to hurt Xue Mo....
You should know that the River Styx is also known as the River of Time. Su Yiyun spoke up once more. This time, he was in the center of the great hall. All departed souls return here, and it is indeed possible to find them here and revive them. But what you might not know is that the River Styx is actually one of my masters divine artifacts.
What? Ye Zichen was stunned. The river wasrge enough to separate the God and Yao Realms and contain every realms departed souls. To think it was actually just a divine artifact!
How was this possible?
Did you just say that the River Styx is Emperor Hades divine artifact? Ye Zichen choked hoarsely, Are you sure youre not joking? The River Styx has existed since the birth of the Upper Three Realms, and is the final resting ce of all departed souls. Youre saying its a divine artifact?
Thats right. Even in the face of Ye Zichens doubt, Su Yiyun showed no sign of uncertainty. Its a divine artifact. In truth, resurrecting Chen Guangfa isnt difficult. Hes an early-stage sky supreme. If we retrieve him from the River of Time, given my masters power, the recoil wont be all that strong. However, my master is currently in seclusion, and I dont know when hell leave. I cant control the River Styx, so Im afraid I cant help you.
Then, the artifact spirit.... Ye Zichen started, but Su Yiyun cut him off.
Yezi, dont even say it. Given our friendship, if I could help you, I wouldnt have said all that. I only said as much as I did to exin that your request is really beyond me.
Unless you have other business, you should leave the River Styx as soon as possible. You saw it too, right? Were preparing for war. The yao could start their assault and force their way across the river at any moment. This is going to be the primary battlefield for the fight between the three races. Leave now while its still safe.
Ye Zichen fell silent. He knew Su Yiyun was speaking from the heart.
Do you need my help? said Ye Zichen instead of asking anything else about Chen Guangfa.
I shouldnt need any in the near future, but after that, its hard to say. But Master already left me with a back-up n, so there shouldnt be too many problems.
Alright. If you need help, you can find Zuo Mo in Raging me City. Ill tell her about our rtionship in advance. She can both arrange for people to help you and send someone to notify me. Even if I cant help much, Ill always stand by your side.
Alright. They embraced, and Ye Zichen stood with a sigh. We wont disturb you any longer then. Good luck.
Next, he turned to Xue Mo. Lets go.
Xue Mo didnt respond. She seemed to have lost her soul. Ye Zichen sighed and took her by the arm. After hearing out that they couldnt revive Chen Guangfa after all, shed reverted to her earlier state.
She let Ye Zichen slowly lead her outside, but then a low voice echoed throughout the pce. If you can convince your father to form an alliance with the River Styx and stay here for the next twenty years to hold down the fort, I can retrieve that youth from the River of Time. Alternatively, he could have one of his avatars stay here instead.
When Xue Mo heard that, she froze, then looked behind her in bewilderment. May I ask if you are his excellency, Emperor Hades?
I am. A man in his thirties suddenly walked into the hall. He was over six feet tall with bnced proportions and perfectly bound hair. His hair was ck save for a single streak of silver.
His purple robes were elegant, and his eyes were endlessly bewitching.
Master! eximed Su Yiyun. You... You left seclusion!
When Ye Zichen heard that, he froze. This was Emperor Hades? Then what was up with that kid he sawst time?
How had he aged so much in half a year?
Emperor Hades smiled and nodded at Su Yiyun, then strolled up to Xue Mo. How about it? Can you do that for me?
He smiled at her, but she pursed her lips. A long time passed before she said anything. She was delighted that Emperor Hades had made an appearance, but the issue was his conditions.
Both the River Styx and her family represented two peak-level factions. If two such factions formed an alliance, it would have an enormous impact. Also, Emperor Hades wanted her father, or at least one of his incarnations, to stand guard here for twenty years.
Even if her father spoiled her, she didnt think she could convince him to do that.
Emperor Hades, are you sure you cant ask for something else? asked Xue Mo.
Of course not, said Emperor Hades, his tone brooking no room for argument. If you want to save him, this is the only way. Whats so unreasonable about that? Youre the God of the Sea, Xue Yangs beloved second daughter. Surely you of all people can move that stubborn old codger!
Besides, my request isnt unreasonable. If yao and demons invade, the Divine Mountains wont get off scot-free. All I want is for our two factions to form an alliance in advance. Are you sure you wont even ask him and see how he responds?
I can at least try, said Xue Mo after a pause. She bit her lip nervously.
Good. Emperor Hades nodded in satisfaction. So long as you can make Xue Yang agree, Ill immediately find that youths soul in the River Styx. You can go back now.
He waved his sleeves at Xue Mo, and in the blink of an eye, she disappeared from the emperors pce.
Ye Zichen was still staring ahead in bewilderment. This man was nothing like the youth hed seen before! Youre really Emperor Hades?
Of course. Last time, you saw me during my low ebb. Thats why I looked like a teenager, said Emperor Hades with a faintugh.
This junior greets Emperor Hades. Now that he was certain that this was in fact the emperor, Ye Zichen greeted him respectfully.
No need for that. Emperor Hades lifted Ye Zichen to his feet andughed. I actually ought to thank you. If you hadnt brought Xue Yangs beloved daughter here, my future ns would have been far more difficult to put into motion. However, if she requests it herself, theres no way Xue Yang will refuse. Right, did you obtain the Xuan-Yuan Sword? Take it out and show me!
What do you want to do with it? asked Ye Zichen, suddenly alert.
This Emperor hasnt sunk so low as to steal weapons from a kid like you. Besides, this weapon can only unlock its full potential in your hands. Furthermore, if I really wanted to steal it, do you think you could stop me? Its just that the Xuan-Yuan Sword still has two seals that have yet to break. Id like to take this opportunity to help you open them.
Chapter 1251 - Emperor Hades, the First Emperor of the Ancient Era
Chapter 1251 - Emperor Hades, the First Emperor of the Ancient Era
There were still seals theyd yet to open?
Ye Zichen furrowed his brows, a bit uncertain as to whether the emperor was telling the truth or not.
But everything else Emperor Hades had said was true. If he really wanted to steal from Ye Zichen, there was nothing Ye Zichen could do to stop him.
At the end of the day, their strength was on two different levels.
He recalled the way Emperor Hades had helped him reach small sess in all five elements not long ago, and decided the emperor most likely wouldnt harm him. Ye Zichen didnt hesitate any longer. He took the Xuan-Yuan Sword from the Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
When the sword emerged, all of Emperor Hades seasonal pce shook.
Pale, iparably dazzling light filled the room, and the name Xuan-Yuan on the swords hilt looked invincibly sharp.
No wonder its the top divine sword in existence. It doesnt matter how long its been; its just as despotic and domineering as ever. Emperor Hades gently brushed his fingers across the de and sighed with emotion. His fingers tapped lightly against the sword. Xuan-Yuan Xiang emerged from the de.
She seemed somewhat confused. Why am I outside? She looked around in bewilderment, then looked at Ye Zichen. Emperor Hades looked at her, his gazeplex and nostalgic.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang, long time no see.
When she heard his voice, Xuan-Yuan Xiang whipped her head around. When she saw Emperor Hades, she seemed visibly shaken. Emperor Hades?
She examined her surroundings again, more scrupulously than before. This... This is Emperor Hades secondary pce. Why am I here?
Big Sister Xiang, you recognize Emperor Hades? This time, Ye Zichen was stunned despite himself.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang nodded. I know him, but were not friends. Do you know where my seal came from? Hes the one who put it on me. Just thinking about it makes me upset. She rolled her eyes in irritation.
Despite himself, Emperor Hades chuckled. I did it for your own good. When the Yellow Emperor was forced into the cycle of samsara, I had to seal your sharp edge. Otherwise, it would have been far too easy for the God, Demon, and Yao Emperors to seize you.
Then I really ought to thank you, huh? said Xuan-Yuan Xiang, her voice dripping with sarcasm.
Big Sister Xiang. Ye Zichen warned her. After all, this was one of the top experts of the Upper Three Realms, Emperor Hades. Wasnt it better to be polite?
No harm done. Emperor Hades waved away his concern. To Ye Zichens shock, when the emperor looked at Xuan-Yuan Xiang, his gaze....was doting.
No way!
Could it be that his excellency, the glorious Emperor Hades, had fallen in love with the Xuan-Yuan Swords artifact spirit? If word of this got out, all three realms would practically explode.
Hmph! Xuan-Yuan Xiang snorted without leaving him any face at all.
Emperor Hades onlyughed, but when he realized that Ye Zichen and Su Yiyun were both looking at him strangely, he suppressed his affectionate gaze. As you can see, Xuan-Yuan Xiang and I are old acquaintances, so you can rx and entrust her to me.
What for? said Xuan-Yuan Xiang in bewilderment.
Emperor Hades pressed his lips into a smile. Over the years, you broke through the first few seals, but no one can break thest two except for me. I asked Ye Zichen to summon you so I could break them for you.
Did you discover your conscience? Xuan-Yuan Xiang sneered at him.
Emperor Hades nodded slightly. Xuan-Yuan Xiang turned to Ye Zichen and said, You can trust him with the sword. He most likely wouldnt steal it. Besides, you should know that my heart belongs to you exclusively.
.... The corners of Ye Zichens mouth twitched, but Xuan Yuan Xiangs words put him at ease. He handed over his sword and said, Then Ill just leave it up to you, Emperor Hades.
Emperor Hades nodded, then carried the Xuan-Yuan Sword out of the main hall.
Even after they disappeared, Ye Zichens gaze lingered where theyd once been. Su Yiyun walked over and patted him on the shoulder. Dont worry. Theres absolutely no way master will steal your treasures.
Ye Zichen nodded, and Su Yiyunughed, Im afraid you cant leave until Master finishes breaking the seals. What perfect timing! Its been too long since we hung out together. I recently acquired quite the stash of alcohol from various divine souls and vicious beasts. How about we drink together?
Yeah! We wont stop til were both drunk!
Although they said their aim was to get drunk, Su Yiyun drank with restraint. Besides, at their current cultivation, it was difficult to get drunk even if they wanted to.
They sat by a table covered in bottles of alcohol. Ye Zichen burped intermittently as they discussed stories from their time in the Modern Realm.
What do you think its like there now? Su Yiyun leaned into a pillow and murmured. By now, hed already taken off his shoes.
Its probably still sealed in ice. Ye Zichen sighed. Wasnt it fully sealed when we left? Only a few of us wound up in the Lower Three Realms.
This life feels like a dream, dont you think?
Youre telling me! Ye Zichenughed, but despite himself, countless memories of the past surfaced in his mind.
Ye Zichen didnt want to get lost in nostalgia and ruin the mood, so he changed the subject. You said there were hints of movement among the yao, right? Did you find out what was going on?
After Ye Zichen mentioned the yao, Su Yiyun put down his bottle, and his gaze turned solemn.
They havent been quiet at alltely. The River Styx is their only way into the God Realm, so were under an enormous amount of pressure.
They only way? Ye Zichen furrowed his brows.
Su Yiyun nodded slightly, then poured some alcohol on the floor and drew a picture with the liquid.
Lets say this is the River Styx. The Yao Realm lies to the north, while the south belongs to humans. The humans have their Divine Mountains, and so do the yao. You cant travel between divine mountains, though, not unless you use a transfer formation.
The God and Yao Realms havent openlye to blows. If they did, the humans would just break all the transfer formations to and from the yao realms. In that case, the yao would have no means to directly teleport into human territory. In that case, their only way in would be to cross the River Styx and push their way into the Divine Mountains that way.
When the two sidese to blows, the River Styx is sure to be their principal battlefield. This is especially true since news that Master entered his low ebb has spread amongst the more observant of the yao. Theyre just itching for battle. You said you saw Subterranean Beasts on the Northern Divine Mountain? That might have been the yao testing the waters.
But now that masters left seclusion, this should be no problem at all. So long as hes here, no matter how much the yao want to invade, theyll have no choice but to endure.
As soon as he mentioned his master, Su Yiyuns words filled with confidence. For Ye Zichen, this further reinforced just how strong Emperor Hades really was.
He could single-handedly intimidate the entire Yao Realm, forcing them to repress their longing for human territory.
Emperor Hades, the first emperor of the ancient area, really did live up to his reputation.
But now, things are rtively ufortable. Su Yiyun sighed. Its not just the yao who want to take the God Realm. The demons want it too!
Chapter 1252 - The Two Emperors Mee
Chapters 1252 - The Two Emperors Mee
The River Styx can stop the yao from crossing en masse, but if the demons want to invade, they have no such restrictions. Also, humans are smack dab in the middle of yao and demon territory. If a battle really starts, well face attacks on both sides.
Su Yiyun sighed, then noticed that Ye Zichens aura was growing like crazy. Yezi!
Ye Zichen didnt know what was going on either. All he could do was close his eyes and direct his expanding energy through his meridians.
Boom!
In just a few breaths of time, he went from a seventh stage to an eighth stage earth supreme. Furthermore, he showed no signs of stopping after. On the contrary, his growth only sped up.
The peak of the eighth stage.
The peak of the ninth stage.
A first-stage sky supreme.
Second-stage.
....
He grew as if someone had injected him with growth hormones, breaking through one stage after the other.
Su Yiyun watched from the sides, frozen in ce. In just an hour, Ye Zichen had advanced all the way from a seventh-stage earth supreme into a fifth-stage sky supreme...
Boom!
He broke through again.
He was now a sixth-stage sky supreme.
It was only after this final breakthrough that the mad surge of energy mellowed.
Ye Zichen opened his eyes. Even he felt somewhat baffled.
Yezi, you.... After witnessing this bizarre series of breakthroughs first hand, Su Yiyuns eyes were as wide as dinner tes. What just happened to you?
I dont know either, said Ye Zichen in befuddlement. At first, he thought hed reached great sess with his dharma body technique, but when he looked inside himself, he found that his dharma body was still incubating, just like before. His dao of the five elements showed no signs of a breakthrough either. He had no idea why his strength had just skyrocketed like that. Was it the Xuan-Yuan Sword?
As soon as the words left his lips, Emperor Hades walked back into the room. When he saw the bottles of alcohol scattered across the floor, he knit his brows. Su Yiyun hurriedly cleaned them up.
Emperor Hades looked at Ye Zichen next. A sixth-stage sky supreme?
From his tone, the emperor seemed a little disappointed. The energy of breaking the Xuan-Yuans Seal only strengthened you that little? And here I thought youd break all the way into the diviner level.
You broke the seals? asked Ye Zichen.
Emperor Hades nodded. The seals are broken, but Xuan-Yuan Xiang needs some time to absorb her newly unsealed power. Leave the Xuan-Yuan Sword here for now. Once she wakes up, Ill return her to you.
Alright. Ye Zichen nodded.
I solved the problem with the Xuan-Yuan Sword. All I have to do is wait for my old friend. Emperor Hades expression sank. He swished his sleeves and took his ce upon the throne. Yiyun, go to the pce gates and greet our distinguished guest.
Emperor Hades, an honored guest is paying a visit, so Ill... Ye Zichen wanted to excuse himself, but Emperor Hades shook his head andughed.
No need. You can just stay here. Youll meet this person sooner orter anyway, so you might as well stay here and listen.
Yessir. Although he didnt know what Emperor Hades meant, Ye Zichen obediently remained behind.
The secondary pce was iparably quiet. Emperor Hades looked scrupulously ahead. Ye Zichen sat the same way, with his hands on his knees.
Before long, the gates swung open with a bang. Su Yiyun returned to the main hall, but this time, Xue Mo and a man who looked roughly the same age as Emperor Hades were following him.
The man wore long green robes with a crown on his head. He looked like a king.
As soon as he entered, this new arrival looked Ye Zichen up and down, then took the first seat on the right side of the room.
As soon as he sat down, he said usingly, Gong Yan, arent you being awfully petty?
How so? Youre well within your rights to refuse. Great Emperor Xue Yang, how can you use me of pettiness right off the bat? said Emperor Hades, feigning confusion with a chuckle.
Ye Zichens expression shifted. This was Xue Yang? And Xue Mos father....
Based on his presence, he was no weaker than Emperor Hades.
At around the same time, Xue Mo noticed Ye Zichens transformation. Her pupils constricted, and she dashed up to him. How did you be so strong all of a sudden?
Shh, Ill tell youter. After reminding her to keep quiet, Xue Yang nced back at Ye Zichen, then said, Dont y games with me. Go on then, who else are you in contact with? If the Sea of Innocence is the only one cooperating with you, theres no way I can agree.
Ol Man Xue, when are you going to correct your poor temper? Emperor Hades sighed. Of course I wont make you go into danger all on your own. What would you say if I was also working with the Four Directs Pce...?
Bian?
What, dont you believe me? Emperor Hades chuckled, and a golden scroll suddenly appeared in the air.
Emperor Hades gestured to it, and Xue Yang grabbed and opened it. It instantly projected the image of a cold, handsome man in imperial robes.
The man said, My Four Directions Pce is willing to form an alliance with the River Styx.
That was all he said, and he didnt sound particrly happy about it, either. Even so, Xue Yang shook his head andughed despite himself. Gong Yan, Im starting to admire you.
Emperor Hades didnt ask him what he meant by that. Instead, he re-summoned the golden scroll, set it down beside him, and arched his brows. So, Great Emperor Xue Yang, what do you think? Will you form an alliance with the River Styx?
Instead of answering directly, Xue Yang narrowed his eyes and asked, Is the Situation with the Yao that bad?
Of course, said Emperor Hades. Otherwise, do you really think Id invite you here?
What do you think our odds of sess are?
This isnt a matter of odds. EIther we seed and everyone lives, or we fail and everyone dies.
Have you talked to the others yet?
Emperor Hades shook his head. Not yet.
Although their discussion seemed awfully vague, everyone present could roughly understand what they were getting at.
Xue Mo stroked his chin. Then his gazended on Ye Zichen. This is....
Ye Zichen, the Yellow Emperors reincarnation, the wielder of the Xuan-Yuan Sword, and the current owner of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
Emperor Hades revealed everything about Ye Zichen without the slightest restraint. Xue Yangs gaze instantly contorted, and Ye Zichens eyes widened.
What was going on?
Why had Emperor Hades told him all that? Ye Zichen didnt know what to do. For now, all he could do was smile drily and nod at Xue Yang.
But then Emperor Hades tossed yet another bomb.
In the future, he might very well be your son-inw. How about it? Im letting a future father and son meet in advance. Shouldnt you thank me?
....
Ye Zichen and Xue Yang both fell silent.
Xue Mo, however, looked baffled. She looked between her father and Ye Zichen. Emperor Hades... Hes... not talking about me, is he?
Chapter 1253 - Stuffy Old Great Emperor Xue Yang
Chapter 1253 - Stuffy Old Great Emperor Xue Yang
No one present knew quite what to make of Emperor Hades words. Ye Zichen and Xue Mo looked at each other, and saw utter bewilderment in each others eyes.
They were bros, nothing more. They hadnt be lovers or anything like that.
It seemed like Emperor Hades had overthought their rtionship, but as juniors, they couldnt argue to his face.
Xue Yangs expression was unsightly, and his gaze was practically locked onto Ye Zichen.
The more he looked at his son-inw, the angrier Xue Yang got. Hed actually had a pretty good impression of Ye Zichen, not now, he saw nothing but ws no matter where he looked.
This is just great. He took it seriously! Even Ye Zichen could see the displeasure in Xue Yangs eyes.
He smiled and nodded, but all he got in return was a cold re.
Haha, Old Man Xue, you really took me seriously! Emperor Hades burst intoughter. I was just joking. Look at you! I actually just wanted to tell you that Ye Zichen possesses two of the God Realms top treasures. He lives on your Northern Divine Mountain, so take care of him, alright?
Hmph. Divine Artifacts belong to the strong. If he isnt strong enough to protect his treasures, he might as well give them away. I dont have the time to watch him all day. Xue Yangs gaze was still unfriendly. He red at Emperor Hades, then continued, I represent the Sea of Innocence in agreeing to forge an alliance with you. Ill send one of my incarnations in two weeks. Farewell.
He cupped his hands, then rose to his feet. Little Mo, follow me.
Dad, Ill just go back with Ye Zichen, said Xue Mo.
What are you talking about? Follow me. Without letting Xue Mo get in another word, Xue Yang waved his sleeves, and a beam of pr energy whisked Xue Mo away. The two of them turned into a beam of light and disappeared from Emperor Hades secondary residence without a trace.
The atmosphere was unbearably tense.
Ye Zichen shrugged as he watched them leave. Su Yiyun felt that something was a bit off, too.
Only Emperor Hades...
Emperor Hades, Xue Mo and I are just good bros! Ye Zichen couldnt help but exin himself.
I know that, of course. Emperor Hades nodded calmly. Ive lived for so long. Its only obvious that I can discern the nature of your rtionship.
Then you....
I did it on purpose! Emperor Hades shrugged andughed. I said it just now: I was joking! Who knew hed be so stuffy and take it so seriously?
Emperor Hades seemedpletely calm, as if none of this mattered to him. And for him, it really didnt matter. Hed already sessfully aplished his goal of forming an alliance with the Northern Divine Mountains Sea of Innocence.
In just a few weeks, Xue Yang would, as promised, send his avatar to keep watch over the River Styx. Emperor Hades had seeded.
As for whether Xue Yang was angry or not, well, that had nothing to do with him.
....
Ye Zichen had nothing to say in regards to this great emperors irresponsible attitude. He cupped his fist respectfully and said, If theres nothing else, this junior shall take his leave.
Go on, go on, but for now, youd best stay in the Lower Lands. Thatll make it more convenient for you toe pick up the Xuan-Yuan Sword.
Was there really any need for you to tell me that? Ye Zichen muttered internally. With the Xuan-Yuan Sword in Emperor Hades hands, there was no way he could just leave.
Ill wait here, then. Im looking forward to it.
Hm. When youe to pick it up, Ill resurrect that Chen Guangfa kid and send him off with you.
Farewell for now, then.
Emperor Hades chuckled and watched Ye Zichen leave. As soon as Ye Zichen faded from view, the emperors expression darkened. Yiyun, while I was in seclusion, did any of the divine spirits or vicious beasts disobey your orders?
Yes. Su Yiyun nodded.
Lets go, then. As your master, Ill help you handle them. Those guys have lived in peace for too long. They must have forgotten who their master is!
.....
After leaving the River Styx, Ye Zichen headed straight for Raging me City.
Upheaval and the Parliament of Stars had fused a full year ago. Ye Zichen knew about that. Both factions had built their headquarters in Raging me City. After checking in on the gangs affairs with Wei Jie and the others, Ye Zichen had a rough idea of what was going on, so he let them return to work.
Why did you descend to the Lower Lands? After Ye Zichen and Zuo Mo broke through the ambiguous veil separating them, they lost their former reservations.
Zuo Mo wore a thin silk dress and carried a tter of fruit up to Ye Zichen, then sat down right on top of him.
Ye Zichen pressed his lips into a smile and grabbed a piece of fruit. I went to the River Styx. A friend I made on the Divine Mountain died, so I went to ask Emperor Hades to revive him.
You can bring back the dead? eximed Zuo Mo.
Ye Zichen nodded slightly, then asked, How are things going with the informationwork? Also, how is the trade association we established getting along?
Although we established it a littlete, due to Upheavals power, the various family ns are giving us a baseline of respect. Weve monopolized roughly eighty percent of the trade in the Lower Lands. Zuo Mo smiled as she replied, but Ye Zichen knew that their Trade Associations enormous sess had a lot to do with her efforts.
Otherwise, Upheavals strength alone wasnt enough to shake the Skyspan Trading Companys position.
After exining the tradepanys status, Zuo Mo continued, Our informationwork currently covers all the Lower Lands, and of the Divine Mountains, only the Northernmostcks coverage. However, we should be able to extend our reach up there within a few days. As far as equipment goes, I established a factory as soon as you returned from the Lower Three Realms. Before long, our first batch should be ready to go out into the world.
Ye Zichen hadnt predicted such rapid development. It seemed that having capable subordinates could really save an enormous amount of trouble.
Now he just had to wait for the first round to finish production. Then all he had to do was promote them. Before long, cell phones would spread to even the Yao and Demon Realms.
Also, Ye Zichen had an in with Emperor Hades. He could use the emperor to pull the other great emperors into a chat group.
Once he instilled a bad habit of sending each other red packets, all he had to do was lurk in the group and swipe them. Wouldnt that be wonderful?
Not bad at all. For the near future, make sure you pay attention to thework, not just the trade association. Has anything strange happened in the Lower Lands recently? A few yao and demons recently arrived on the Divine Mountain. If this happens again, I want to know as quickly and urately as possible.
Thats simple. All I have to do is train a few intelligence officers. Ill select them from our subsidiary bases as well as the trade association. Zuo Mo nodded in response.
If youre taking care of it, I can rx. Ye Zichen put his hands on her waist, only for his phone to buzz.
He fished his phone out of his pocket and tapped on his social media app. He saw the message at the top of the screen immediately.
But when he saw it, he froze like a statue.
It wasnt the message itself that was so shocking, but rather the person whod sent it....
Taibai Jinxing!
Chapter 1254 - A Fragment of the Key to the Divine Mausoleum
Chapter 1254 - A Fragment of the Key to the Divine Mausoleum
How could it be him?
Ye Zichen looked at the message from Taibai Jinxing. Countless memories rose unbidden to the forefront of his mind.
He only entered the Heavenly Courts chat group because Taibai Jinxing invited him in.
Although Gu Zichen was influencing him from the shadows, Taibai Jinxing was still the first immortal Ye Zichen had ever seen.
After a dispute with the Jade Emperor, Taibai Jinxing left the group, and Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li took his ce as the groups manager.
Afterwards, theyd barely spoken at all, until finally, Taibai Jinxing disappeared.
And now, this old hermit had popped up out of nowhere again.
Furthermore, he took the initiative to contact Ye Zichen.
Little Friend Ye, how have you beentely? Ye Zichen nced at Zuo Mo, who got off hisp.
He then responded, Taibai Jinxing?
Its me. Taibai Jinxing responded right away. Awork suddenly popped up on the Divine Mountains. You were the only person I could think of who could aplish such a thing.
Youre ttering me. Ye Zichen responded modestly, but from the messages contents, he could tell that this great immortal was already on the Divine Mountains.
No wonder he hadnt seen Taibai Jinxing in a while! So hed ascended to the God Realm!
Which mountain are you on?
The Northwestern. Taibai Jinxing responded instantly. I never would have guessed that after a hundred years apart, youd wind up on the Divine Mountains too. I havent seen some of our old friends from the chat group in over a hundred years. I really missed them!
Then do you want me to pull you back into the group?
Surely we cant contact people from the Lower Three Realms up here?
Of course we can. Ye Zichen responded in the affirmative and, without giving it any further thought, added Taibai Jinxing back to the group.
Only Idealism invited Taibai Jinxing to the Red Packet Server.
The group had been chatting idly when this message appeared. It instantly fell quiet.
God of Thunder: Im not seeing things, am I?
Hundred Flowers Fairy: Did Emperor Ye just invite Taibai Jinxing into the group?
Immortality Peach Fairy: I just checked. It seems like he really did.
The group burst into rapid-fire discussion, while Yue Lao directly @ed the man in question.
Yue Lao: @Taibai Jinxing: Hey old man, is that you?
Taibai Jinxing: Hey, old friends. Long time no see.
The chat group exploded into uproar. Ever since Taibai Jinxing first left the group, hed never shown his face again.
Now that hed reappeared, it was only naturally that everyone would get excited.
Mother of Lightning: Great Immortal Taibai, weve missed you!
Wu Gang: Im d youre back.
Yue Lao: It really is you!
The immortals of the Heavenly Court wept and wailed. Even some minor immortals appeared and said hello.
The Ghost Generals and Yama Kinds of the underworld weed him back, too.
How lively!
Barefoot Immortal: @ Taibai Jinxing: even though we all missed you, you cant break the rules! Everyone who joins the group has to send out red packets. If youre stingy, we wont ept them!
The Immortality Peach fairy urged him on as well.....
Send red packets! Send red packets!
Almost as soon as the Barefoot Immortal sent his message, a red packet appeared on screen.
When Ye Zichen saw it, instinct took over. He tapped on it.
Fragment of the Key to the Divine Mausoleum, x1.
When he saw this message on screen, Ye Zichen stared at it nkly.
A key fragment to the Divine Mausoleum? What was that?
He opened the treasure box in one practiced motion and broke the seal once more. The treasures hed seized from the chat group before were still inside, as well as the red strings of marriage he shared with Su Yan and the others.
In the final inventory box, he saw something that looked like a jade slip.
Fragment of the Key to the Divine Mausoleum: In the Ancient War of Demons and Gods, the gods won a narrow victory over the demons with the yaos support. Ten thousand yearster, the God Emperor of that era died of old injuries. The ministers of the left and right transformed their souls into the foundations of the former God Emperors mausoleum. They also left behind a key broken into seven pieces and scattered it through the Upper Three Realms. The piecesy in wait for the destined person to help him obtain the former God Emperors inheritance.
When he saw this brief overview, Ye Zichen gulped despite himself. Hed just tried for the red packets on impulse. To think hed wind up with such a precious treasure!
More importantly, where on earth did Taibai Jinxing acquire the fragment?
He returned to the group, where everyone wasining like mad.
God of Thunder: Taibai, this is no way to act. You cant just send red packets then take them back!
Mother of Lightning: Fortunately, I have nimble fingers and snatched something in time.
Barefoot Immortal: Whyd you take back the Red Packet?
Yue Lao: Im afraid Taibai must have sent the wrong thing ughing emoji).
Golden Boy: Granda Taibai, youre stingy!
Jade Maiden: Youre bad, Grandpa Taibai!
Ye Zichen scrolled through the messages, only to discover that Taibai Jinxings red packet really had disappeared.
Taibai Jinxing wouldnt retract his red packets for no reason. For him to do so must mean that he realized hed sent the wrong thing by mistake.
Ye Zichen suddenly thought back to the key fragment he snatched up.
Great Immortal Taibai? Ye Zichen tentatively sent the old man a private message.
Ill send new red packets in a bit, but right now, Im busy. Lets talkter, sent Taibai Jinxing in a voice message.
He didnt even have time to type; he must really be panicked. His tone was somber, too.
You sent the wrong thing, didnt you? responded Taibai Jinxing.
How did you know? asked Taibai Jinxing, his tone somewhat suspicious. Did you take it?
What did you send? If its really important, we can get it back from the group.
A triangr jade fragment.
By now, Ye Zichen was at least eighty percent sure that the key fragment was the reason Taibai Jinxing was so frantic.
Ye Zichne couldnt help but respond, I have it over here.
You have it? Taibai Jinxing immediately sent him a message apanied by a long row of shocked emojis.
Ye Zichen: I sniped the key to the Divine Mausoleum.
Taibai Jinxing: Right, right, right! Since you have it, hurry and give it back to me.
Ye Zichen: Why?
Taibai Jinxing: Its mine!
Ye Zichen: But I sniped it.
.....
A long time passed, and Taibai Jinxing didnt respond.
You can leave if you want, but do you mind telling me where you got this key fragment? asked Ye Zichen.
Why should I tell you? asked Taibai Jinxing indignantly.
Then I just wont return it to you.
....
Just like before, Taibai Jinxing didnt respond.
Finally, Taibai Jinxing couldnt hold his anger in any longer. Another message appeared on-screen.
The fragment isnt of any use to you, so just give it back to me. What do you want? So long as I have it, I can give it to you in exchange!
Then tell me what its for!
Its used to open the North Star Emperors Mausoleum. Well? Can you even use it? Taibai Jinxing seemed infuriated. Hurry up and give it back to me! What are you holding onto it for!?
Hm. I can use it, so Im holding onto it. Thank you, esteemed immortal!
Chapter 1255 - Taibai Jinxing Shows Up at the Door
Chapter 1255 - Taibai Jinxing Shows Up at the Door
All the way on the Northwestern Divine Mountain, Taibai Jinxing stared at his cell phone in wide-eyed shock.
Dozens of seconds passed before he clenched his phone and sent a video call request.
A key fragment to the divine mausoleum!
Ye Zichens Yao-Sealing Pagoda already came with a piece. This time, hed obtained yet another from Taibai Jinxing.
He wasnt sure how many pieces of the key were out there, or how long it would take to gather them all up. However, so long as he seeded, he was certain he could receive the North Star Emperor, the former Emperor Stars legacy. When that happened, no one in the God Realm could stop him!
Ye Zichen hummed a little ditty and left the app. However, before he could even put his phone back into his pocket, he received Taibai Jinxings video call request.
This geezer definitely just wants the key fragment, but I snatched it up fair and square! Why should I give it to him!
He pressed refuse. Next, he simply tossed his phone aside.
I cant believe he refused to even pick up! Taibai Jinxing leaped to his feet and clenched his phone more angrily than ever.
Not long after, a pair of two-meter tall men dashed into the thatched hut.
Your Excellency, are you alright?
Taibai Jinxings arms quivered, and without so much as responding, Taibai Jinxing sent yet another video chat request.
Ring! Ring! Ring....!
Ye Zichens phone vibrated and buzzed nonstop. Zuo Mo noticed and indicated to it, but Ye Zichen simply said, Dont worry about it.
The phone buzzed for almost an hour. Ye Zichen couldnt help but admire Taibai Jinxings determination.
Should we really just leave it? Zuo Mo watched the buzzing phone and couldnt help but ask.
Fortunately, a few minutester, the phone piped down.
Ye Zichen sighed in relief. If it went on much longer, he might have caved and epted a call.
Im preparing to go into seclusion. Ye Zichen nced at Zuo Mo. Ill leave the phone outside. If it rings again, just let it ring. I only just condensed my supreme dharma body, and I have to finish it up as soon as possible. Unless something important happens, dont disturb me. Also, please finish the first round of cell phones as soon as possible. The need is rather urgent.
No problem. Zuo Mo nodded.
Ye Zichen nced at the cell phone again, then dove back into the Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
How infuriating! Back in his thatched hut, Taibai Jinxing gnashed his teeth and looked at the long list of failed calls on screen. He felt a sudden urge to smash his phone into bits.
However, his cell phone was currently irreceable. If he destroyed it, how would he get in touch with his old friends?
Your Excellency. The two stalwart men looked somewhat worried.
Taibai Jinxing sighed, set down his phone, and closed his eyes. Two blue divine formations appeared behind him, and the center of his forehead lit up with blue light.
Raging me City, beneath the Northern Divine Mountain. Before long, Taibai Jinxing reopened his eyes and muttered to himself. A half-smile, half-scowl shed across his face. You go tell the people of the Western Jade Pool that I descended to the Lower Lands.
Yes, sir!
Back in his headquarters at Raging me City, Ye Zichen remained in seclusion for half a month. During his seclusion, Gou Yuzhuan and the others from the Parliament of Stars paid him a visit, but since Ye Zichen wasnt avable, they left without seeing him.
Ye Zichen was in the Yao-Sealing Pagoda the whole time, his divine soul practicallypletely immersed in the devil dharma body.
All those divine resources hed used to construct onlys served as the foundation. The next step was to take it into his soul and nourish it with his soul and divine power.
When Ye Zichen saw the half-finished dharma body, he was speechless. He now knew why hed only be a sixth-stage sky supreme when Emperor Hades thought hed be a diviner.
That was because the devil dharma body swallowed up over forty percent of the seals energy/
This devil dharma body was practically a ck hole. The divine power Ye Zichen absorbed on a daily basis was only barely enough to sustain it. If he wanted to speed up his fusion with it, he had no choice but to endlessly consume divine medicines.
If I keep taking pills like this, Im afraid not even the Yao-Sealing Pagoda can keep up with the expenditure.
After taking thest bottle of pills he had on hand, the devil dharma body swallowed up the medicines energy right away.
The sheer volume of power was enough to let a sky supreme go up a level, but it only increased his fusion rate with the dharma body by a single percentage.
Get out of here! Just grow on your own, you! When he saw how low his fusion rate was despite how much hed invested, Ye Zichen got angry despite himself.
High investment, high pay-off!
Hed believed this whole-heartedly all along!
Based on the precious ingredients the devil dharma body required, he was sure that its future would be extraordinary. Now he needed a vast quantity of divine power, as if he were trying to fill a bottomless whole...
A dharma body was useless if he couldnt actually use it. Hed gone to such great lengths to build it.
If he couldnt use it, his work might as well have been for nothing.
He indignantly rose to his feet. He had already run out patience. If he stayed here staring at it any longer, he was afraid hed destroy it in a fit of rage.
Besides, after calcting the date, he realized that it had already been two weeks. Who knew? There might be news about the Xuan-Yuan Sword! Master. After leaving his private room, the yao of the pagoda greeted him. Ye Zichen nodded back, then returned to the outside world.
Zuo Mo immediately walked into the room. Zichen, theres someone outside looking at you.
Ye Zichen picked his phone off the table and nced at the messages. Most of the Red Packet Server was arguing over this and that. Some of his old friends on the Divine Mountains had sent him messages saying they should get together when they had time.
Looking for me? Who is it? After skimming his messages, Ye Zichen arched his brows and asked.
I dont know either. Zuo Mo pursed his lips. He arrived while you were in seclusion. I told him you werent avable, but he said he could wait.
Did you ask who he was?
Yes, but he didnt say. From the look of him and his subordinates, hes probably up to no good. I was worried that theyd cause trouble and sent for Lei Zhen, but Lei Zhen said he was probably no match for them. So I... I decided just to keep them calm and wait for you toe out.
Even Lei Zhen wasnt their match? Lei Zhen was one of the leaders of the pagodas first floor, a ninth-stage sky supreme divine beast. The Lower Lands were mostly immortals and immortal kings. Just who could have beaten him?
The only possibility was someone from the Divine Mountains!
Ill go out and take a look. Ye Zichen knit his brows. He and Zuo Mo walked into Upheavals reception area.
Inside sat a white-mustached elder with two scrupulously attentive, tall, stalwart attendants.
As soon as Ye Zichen stepped inside, his pupils violently constricted, and he turned to run away.
Little Friend Ye, arent we old friends? Why is that... you ran away when you saw me?
Chapter 1256 - A Demand
Chapter 1256 - A Demand
The white-mustached elder forced augh. Ye Zichen, whod been just on the verge of running away,ughed out loud and walked inside.
Great Immortal Taibai, long time no see. Youre looking just as good as ever. He reached out and shook Taibai Jinxings hand.
Taibai Jinxing forced augh and said, Little Friend Ye, youve learned Physiognomy since Ist saw you. To think you could tell my condition from my face!
Isnt it obvious? Yourplexion is vibrant. Of course youre doing well! He sat across from Taibai Jinxing and narrowed his eyes. Moer, please bring us some fruit and immortal brew.
Zuo Mo seemed worried, so she transmitted, Who exactly are they?
You could call them my friends. Theyre just... Well, its a long story. You can just go get everything ready.
He nced meaningfully at her, and once Zuo Mo left the room, Ye Zichen grinned. Great Immortal Taibai, its been a long time. Tell me, why have youe all this way? If you wanted to meet, I should have gone to visit you instead.
What youre really thinking is, how did this guy find me, right? asked Taibai Jinxing.
Look at what youre saying.... Ye Zichen smiled ambiguously, but in his heart, he thought, This geezer saw right through me!
The God Realm was huge, and Taibai Jinxing had been on the Divine Mountains while he was in the Lower Lands. How did he find him?
Could it be that he used my cell phone to track my location?
Now youre thinking, did he use my cell phone to find me? said Taibai Jinxing.
.... Ye Zichen looked at Taibai Jinxings broad smile and sighed. Since Ist saw you, youve learned to read minds, huh?
Taibai Jinxing smiled but didnt deny it. The more Ye Zichen saw his smile, the tenser he felt.
Well then, tell me. Why are you here? Ye Zichen was in no mood to y any longer, so he wiped his smile off his face, crossed his legs, and lit a cigarette. He puffed at it, then exhaled a cloud of smoke.
Back in the Heavenly Court, Taibai Jinxing was a hardcore smoker.
When he saw that Ye Zichen had cigarettes, he felt the itch to smoke.
Want a cigarette? Ye Zichen arched his brows and flicked one over.
Taibai Jinxing caught it and in one practiced motion, lit it. My reason foring here is simple. Please return the key fragment to the Divine Mausoleum to me.
You came this far just for a key fragment? You came all the way from the Divine Mountains, didnt you? Ye Zichen was practically speechless.
I didnt want it toe to this, but you refused to contact me, and you didnt ept any of my video calls. I had no other choice; this was myst resort, said Taibai Jinxing.
That so? Ye Zichens face was a mask of surprise. He took out his cell phone and pretended to look through his call log. Oh, you really did send me video calls! Im truly sorry, but after sending myst message, I went straight into seclusion. I didnt see any of your video requests.
Seclusion?
They both know hed outright refused the first call, then pretended not to see the others.
Taibai Jinxing didnt call him out. They had a tacit mutual understanding. He wasnt here to fuss about the small stuff; he was here for the fragment.
Then Little Friend Ye, can you...
I cant. Ye Zichen cut him off before he could even finish his request. Our Red Packet Server has a rule. Once you send something, you cant take it back. I sniped it fair and square. Why should I give it to you? Besides, all those people tried for red packets yet Im the one who got the fragment. Tell me, Great Immortal Taibai, doesnt that mean I was fated to obtain it?
How dare you talk to His Excellency Taibai like that! One of the stalwart men standing behind Taibai Jinxing stepped forth with a bang. Cracks spread from his foot, shaking the entire room.
The moment the man moved, his aura billowed out. He was like a vicious beast.
Even though Ye Zichen was now a sky supreme expert too, even he felt a chill.
He was at least a ninth-stage sky supreme, and might even be a diviner!
After grasping the muscr mans realm, Ye Zichen narrowed his eyes.
From the look of things, Ol Taibai was really here to make trouble.
Great Immortal Taibai, this... Ye Zichen nced at the stalwart man.
Taibai Jinxing let out a refinedugh. Little Friend Ye, please dont misunderstand. I had no intentions of having him attack you.
With that, he turned to the bulky man and glowered at him. Who told you to do that?
Didnt you... This man was obviously not all that smart. He trembled, looking deeply wronged.
Taibai Jinxings smile froze. Stand there and be quiet. Dont speak unless youre spoken to.
The stalwart man backed off, looking somewhat aggrieved. Taibai Jinxing said somewhat awkwardly, Little Friend Ye, please dont misunderstand. I didnt intend for him to do that.
As he spoke, he red at the muscle bound men, making the one whod red it seem even more aggrieved.
No harm done. Ye Zichen chuckled, and at that moment, Zuo Mo came in bearing a tter of fruit and drinks. When she saw the cracked floor, she instinctively nced at Ye Zichen.
He shook his head, indicating for her to leave.
Little Friend Ye, said Taibai Jinxing, weve known each other for a while now. You ought to understand how I do things. The fact that I showed up in person proves how important that key fragment truly is.
I know. The Divine Mausoleum? The final resting ce of the former God Emperor? Anyone could tell how important the fragment was.
Then why cant you return it to me? said Taibai Jinxing in exasperation.
What use do you have for it? It opens the door to the resting ce of the North Star Emperor, the Emperor Star. Only someone who illuminated the Emperor Star can obtain his inheritance. Dont tell me youre his sessor?
You even know that? Taibai Jinxing was stunned despite himself, but before long, he shook his head. I am, of course, not the one who illuminated the Emperor Star.
Then what do you want the fragment for?
But I do know who is, and that person has already contacted me.
When Taibai Jinxing said that, Ye Zichenughed.
The Emperor Stars true chosen was sitting right here, yet Taibai Jinxing was saying hed contacted him?
This joke wasnt...
No, wait!
Something suddenly urred to him. Back when the Emperor Star lit up, it selected two emperors, simr to when both the Five Elements Great Emperor and Zhou Wu illuminated it.
However, Zhou Wu had already be the God Emperor, and had no pressing need to visit the Divine Mausoleum.
The person who contacted you isnt Gu Li, is it? After eliminating all other possibilities, Ye Zichen said the only other he could think of.
To his surprise, Taibai Jinxings pupils violently constricted. How did you know? Thats right, its him. He came looking for me himself and told me he was the one whod illuminated the emperor star.
Then do you know who I am?
Chapter 1257 - Don’t Regret I
Chapter 1257 - Dont Regret I
t
Without waiting for Taibai Jinxing to respond, Ye Zichen looked at him. Do you know who Gu Li is?
After two rhetorical questions in a row, Taibai Jinxing paused. He was certain that these were no simple questions.
Taibai Jinxings expression normalized, and his gaze grew solemn. Little Friend Ye, what exactly are you trying to say?
You once said that in this lifetime, you hated nothing more than demons, right? Ye Zichen looked Taibai Jinxing right in the eye. The old man nodded.
Demons were indeed his greatest enemy.
His family had all perished at demons hands. He was determined to spend the rest of his life fighting demons to the bitter end.
Back when he had his falling out with the Jade Emperor, it was because the Jade Emperor refused to send out his troops to resist the demons. Thats why Taibai Jinxing resigned his position at the Heavenly Court and left.
Then why do you still want to give the key fragment to Gu Li? asked Ye Zichen.
Taibai Jinxings eyes instantly widened, as if something astonishing had happened.
For Ye Zichen to put it like that, if Taibai Jinxing failed to understand his implications, well, hed be no different from the muddle-headed muscle heads beside him.
Are you saying he...
Ye Zichen nodded lightly in response. Taibai Jinxings surprise grew only more pronounced, but before long, he violently shook his head. Thats not possible. If he were a demon, hed definitely have demonic miasma. Even if he tried to hide it, theres no way he could keep it from me. I dont sense even the slightest trace of miasma on him. Theres no way hes a demon, said Taibai Jinxing in disbelief.
If thats how you feel, I dont know what to tell you. Ye Zichen let out a mncholy shrug and leaned back into his chair, a bitter smile at his lips. You ought to know that Im the Yellow Emperors reincarnation, and Gu Li is Chi Yous. Hes with the demons. It didnt matter whether I was in the Modern Realm or with you in the Lower Three Realms heavenly court; he was the main force behind the demonic invasion. Once, just as I was about to kill him, a demon expert saved him before I could deal the final blow.
Taibai Jinxing didnt quite seem to understand. He was shocked, but also in disbelief.
He nced at the stalwart man beside him, who frowned and shook his head.
No way! If he was really a demon, theres no way he could enter the Western Jade Pool! Little Friend Ye, youre not trying making stuff up to trick me into letting you keep the fragment, are you? Taibai Jinxingughed.
Ye Zichen instantly tensed up.
The demonic invasion was a painful memory for him. He didnt want to talk about it; the only reason he did was to prevent Taibai Jinxing from betraying himself and identally aiding his bitterest enemies.
But all he got in return was usations of deceit and fabrication.
Forget it. If you dont believe me, I wont waste words exining it to you. Ye Zichen opened his chat log with Taibai Jinxing and sent a red packet.
Ding dong!
Taibai Jinxings phone buzzed. He whipped it out and saw the red packet on screen.
Here, I returned the key fragment. If you want to give it to Gu Li, go right ahead; its not my ce to interfere. I just hope you wont regret this choice.
Taibai Jinxing opened the packet, and indeed, it contained the key fragment.
After this sudden change, Taibai Jinxing couldnt help but frown. He didnt rush to put the fragment away, instead holding onto it.
Little Friend Ye, you still didnt say who you...
Im no one at all. Enough. You got what you came here for. We walk different paths; theres nothing for us to discuss. Go on, then. Ye Zichen pointed coldly at the gate, but Taibai Jinxing was still somewhat hesitant.
Moer, see off our guest!
Before long, Zuo Mo appeared in the reception hall. She smiled, then gestured for Taibai Jinxing to follow her.
Given that things had already reached this point, Taibai Jinxing couldnt refuse. He nodded and smiled at Zuo Mo, then rose to his feet. If we have a chance, lets meet up againter.
No need! Ye Zichen didnt even look at him.
An apologetic smile rose to Taibai Jinxings lips, but he said nothing. He simply left the room in silence.
Hes only gotten more muddle-headed with time. Ye Zichen watched him leave, then narrowed his eyes and snorted.
Even after leaving Upheaval, key fragment in hand, Taibai Jinxing didnt seem at all happy. His expression was dark as he nced back at the reception area. As he clutched the fragment, Ye Zichens words echoed through his sea of consciousness.
Who do you think he is? Hes a demon!
Do you know who I am?
Im in no mood to exin it to you. Here, take the key fragment back.
Dont regret it.
They reverberated through his mind like a monk chanting sutras, buzzing in his ears.
Could it be that Ye Zichen was telling the truth? said Taibai Jinxing, his gaze dark.
At that moment, a streak of light cut through the sky andnded right in front of him.
They stopped in mid air, and when he saw who had arrived, Taibai Jinxings gaze filled with respect. Greetings, esteemed Minister of the Left.
Although Taibai Jinxing called him the Minister of the Left, this wasnt Yin Shang.
He looked around thirty, with an ordinaryplexion and deep dark eyes. If you looked into those ck eyes, youd notice the imprint of a star.
He stood before Taibai Jinxing, his hands behind his pack and his expression indescribably aloof.
Sky Sovereign Tai Bai, said the man.
Minister of the Left, where did you find the time toe all the way here? said Taibai Jinxing in obvious surprise.
I came for the fragment of the key to the Divine Mausoleum, said the minister directly.
When he heard that, Taibai Jinxing froze for a moment, but before long, he returned to normal and smiled, Didnt Emperor Star Gu Li say hede for it when he left seclusion in a month?
The situation has changed. His Excellency gleaned enlightenment into the Milky Way during his seclusion and broke through. Furthermore, he sensed the location of the Divine Mausoleum and needs all the key fragments to confirm his premonition.
His Excellency located the Divine Mausoleum? Taibai Jinxings eyes widened.
Of course. He is, after all, the chosen inheritor of the Emperor Star; its only natural that it would guide him. Theres nothing worth being surprised about it. Right now, all we need is the fragment youve got. Sky Sovereign Taibi, surely you arent nning on withholding it?
Taibai Jinxing was still somewhat hesitant, but he wanted to believe the Minister of the Lefts words.
The Western Jade Pool was extremely sensitive to demonic power, yet not even it could sense even the slightest trace of miasma on Gu Li. That naturally meant he didnt have any.
Besides, he had the Minister of the Left by his side. He was definitely the Emperor Star! There was no mistake!
How could I? Here, this is the key fragment. Taibai Jinxing took it out, then ced it into the ministers hand. Please ask his Excellency to open the Mausoleum and obtain its inheritance, then exterminate the demon race for the glory of all mankind.
Chapter 1258 - Truths and Lies
Chapter 1258 - Truths and Lies
Thats only natural. The Minister of the Left hurriedly put away the key fragment, and a hint of a smile shed across his face. When I get back, Ill give the key fragment to his Excellency. Sky Sovereign Taibai, please stay on the alert for anything regarding the fragment. If you discover anything, please contact us at once.
The stars shed, and a deep blueet cut through the sky.
However, even as he flew away, the Minister of the Left stayed focused on Taibai Jinxing and the others down below. As soon as she was sure they werent looking, he chose a random ce out of eyeshot and stopped.
Earlier, he looked just like a human, but he suddenly sprouted horns, and his skin grew swarthier. His whole demeanor changed to one of wanton arrogance.
Demon.
The man Taibai Jinxing mistook for the Minister of the Left was in fact a demon!
However, his surroundings didnt contain even the slightest amount of miasma.If you judged him purely based on his aura, he really seemed no different from a human.
Gu Lis quite good at research. To think hed invent something like this! I really fooled that stupid old man! The demon cocked his head aside, then stopped in mid-air. He touched his fingers to his eyes and removed something like a pair of contact lenses.
A wicked grin shed across his face, and the space around his fingers distorted. The contact lenses shattered into powder, then blew away in the wind.
This method of hiding ones presence is exquisite indeed. Im afraid that geezer is a half-step ruler, but not even he could identify my aura. Unfortunately, the disguise doesntst for all that long. Still, this is the right direction for our research. So long as we proceed ahead and work hard, well be able to invade the God Races inner sanctum without so much as a whisper.
He wanted me to exterminate the demon race for the glory of mankind? Feh! The demon spat, then snapped his fingers. A gate appeared in the heavens, waves of miasma rolling off its surface.
Time to go home. The demon stretched then stepped inside. Once hed passed all the way through, the gate disappeared without a trace.
Meanwhile, back outside Raging me City, Taibai Jinxing maintained his farewell bow in the direction the Minister of the Left had gone in.
After a while, the stalwart man beside him cocked his head. Your Excellency, I felt like there was something a little off about the Minister of the Left. Although the stalwart mans brain wasnt good for much, his instincts were far sharper than average.
When the Minister of the Left received the key fragment, the stalwart man noticed the ministers eyes light up with a brief sh of excitement and disdain.
More importantly, how did the minister find them in the first ce?
The Minister of the Left was themander-in-chief of the Milky Way, but they werent the Emperor Stars Auxilliary Stores, much less his Fated Stars. The only possibility was that the minister had been observing them in secret.
As for why hed do such a thing, barring something unexpected, it was because of the fragment of the key to the Divine Mausoleum.
Taibai Jinxing nodded slightly, then pulled out a fragment.
It was none other than the fragment of the key to the Divine Mausoleum.
When he saw it, the stalwart man arched his brows despite himself. You gave him a fake?
Taibai Jinxing nodded. It was just too strange. Just now, just after we retrieved the fragment from Ye Zichen, he said that Gu Li had located the Divine Mausoleum. But so what? This is just one of the fragments, yet he said they needed it to test the mausoleums veracity? That just cant be right.
The stalwart man nodded despite himself.
To tell the truth, even now, Taibai Jinxing believed Gu Li was the Emperor Star, but the Minister of the Lefts behavior seemed awfully strange.
He couldnt give him the fragment yet. He had to go back and thoroughly investigate the ministers true identity first.
If Gu Li really was the Emperor Star, he could give him the fragment then. It wouldnt be toote. If his overcautiousness dyed Gu Lis development, well, he was willing to live with the consequences.
Part of why hed made this choic was what Ye Zichen had said earlier. It really had shaken him somewhat.
Ye Zichens expression didnt seem like he was lying, especially when he used Ye Zichen of trying to trick him...
That wasnt the anger of having your lies seen through, but rather, true indignation.
Also, Ye Zichen had asked, Do you know who I am?
Taibai Jinxing felt it was worthy of further investigation.
....
After seeing Taibai Jinxing and hispanions off, Zuo Mo reappeared in the reception room.
Ye Zichen remained seating and puffing at a cigarette. There were cigarette butts scattered around him, and the entire room reeked of nicotine.
Youre here. He put out his cigarette and, with a surge of divine power, cleansed the surrounding air of smoke. Have they left?
Zuo Mo nodded slightly. Who were those people?
Ye Zichens eyes shed with disdain. Just thinking about it gave him the urge to smoke, but now that Zuo Mo was here, he decided he needed to get a handle on himself. He snorted, Just a couple of madmen.
He didnt want to talk about it, but his mood was still iparably somber.
Gu Li still hadnt learned. Now he was after the former God Emperors inheritance? And hed sought out Taibai Jinxing? But not even Taibai Jinxing could see through his demonic nature?
Ye Zichen didnt want to consider the implications of such a cloaking device, but...
Also, how did Gu Li learn of Taibai Jinxings key fragment? And how did he find him, much less contact him?
Surely Taibai Jinxing himself wasnt the problem?
His fingers drummed on the table, but at that moment, a divine sense transmission entered directly into his sea of consciousness. He immediately rose to his feet. Im going to the River Styx.
Once Ye Zichen arrived, he saw Su Yiyun waiting outside the river to greet him.
You called me over. Is it because the Xuan-Yuan Sword is ready for me?
Thats right. Su Yiyun nodded slightly, and Ye Zichens eyes lit up.
The Xuan-Yuan Sword had been the top divine artifact since the ancient era. Even Emperor Taiyis Eastern Emperor Clock wasnt its equal. When a divine artifact on that level was fully unsealed, just what heights could it reach?
Perhaps after obtaining it, even rulers would be nothing before him?
Of course, Ye Zichen was letting his imagination get away from him.
Rulers already stood at the peak of the universe. If a single Xuan-Yuan Sword was enough to ovee them, who would waste their time raising their cultivation? Theyd just go straight for the sword and be done with it.
However, even if the sword alone wasnt enough to cut down rulers, with it by his side, Ye Zichensprehensive strength would increase several times over.
Dont just stand there! Come on, lets go down.
Of course we can go, but youd best mentally prepare yourself first. Su Yiyun patted Ye Zichen on the shoulder. Emperor Xue Yang has already arrived.
When he heard that, Ye Zichen froze. Thanks to Emperor Hades interference, things were a little tense between him and Xue Yang.
If hes there, hes there. Im just here to pick up the Xuan-Yuan Sword. Besides, I have no ns to be his son-inw, and even if I did, as my father-inw, would he really hurt me?
If you say so. Lets head on down, then.
Chapter 1259 - The Complete Xuan-Yuan Sword
Chapter 1259 - The Complete Xuan-Yuan Sword
Half a monthter, Ye Zichen was returning to the River Styx once more. As soon as his foot entered the river water, he felt two presences lock onto him.
Those sharp auras onlysted an instant, but it was enough for Ye Zichen to realize that the rivers defenses had be even more imprable.
Countless armed fishmen and aquatic beasts swam through the current on patrol.
The atmosphere throughout was as tense as the night before a battle. Now that he was smack dab in the middle of it, Ye Zichen couldnt help but worry about humanitys future.
The demons were eying them hungrily from afar, while the yao could force their way across the river anytime now.
The River Styx was theirst line of defense. If it crumbled, then yao and demons could surge directly into human territory, forming a pincer attack. Humans would be attacked from both sides.
Ye Zichen was even more concerned about those two overbearing presences within the river. He hadnt sensed their existence during hisst visit.
Master, Ye Zichen is here. Inside the pce, Su Yiyun bowed and announced their guest.
Before long, Emperor Hades and Xue Yang walked side-by-side. When he saw Ye Zichen, Xue Yang red at him without even bothering to hide it.
.... Ye Zichen felt deep exasperation. He sighed inwardly, then greeted the two emperors. Emperor Hades, Great Emperor Xue Yang.
Xue Yang didnt so much as look at him, but Emperor Hades shed him a warm smile then indicated to a chair. Sit.
No need. Im just here to retrieve the Xuan-Yuan Sword, then head back to the Divine Mountain with Guangfa. Besides, it seems like Im not all that wee here.
He nced vaguely at Xue Yang, who naturally knew that Ye Zichen was referring to him. The great emperor narrowed his eyes....
Suddenly, a bolt of lightning coursed through Ye Zichens sea of consciousness. The blood drained from his face, and sweat poured down his back.
Xue Yang, youre overdoing it, growled Emperor Hades.
Youre too lenient with him; hes a member of the younger generation, yet hes so ill-mannered. I was merely teaching him how to address his betters, what to say, and what not to say, and how to know his ce.
Xue Yangs gaze was somewhat unfriendly. Ye Zichens sea of consciousness still felt a piercing pain, but he looked up. His gaze was unresigned, but he gnashed his teeth, bowed at the waist, and said, Thank you, Senior, for instructing me.
Atop his throne, Xue Yangs face was as cold as ice. Emperor Hades couldnt help but shake his head. He took out a bottle of pills and tossed them to Ye Zichen. Take these. The sea of consciousness is at the root of cultivation. If you leave any injuries behind, it wont do you any good.
This was also why Emperor Hades was so displeased with Xue Yang. It was okay to be angry or suppress Ye Zichen. Emperor Hades wouldnt have said anything even if he hit Ye Zichen.
But hed gone for Ye Zichens sea of consciousness! That was both the most important and the most vulnerable part of a cultivator.
Ye Zichen was just a sky supreme while Xue Yang was a ruler.
If Xue Yang werent careful, that one attack could have crushed Ye Zichens sea of consciousness, turning him into a cripple.
Ye Zichen was also keenly aware of the sea of consciousnesss importance, so he didnt hesitate to take the pills.
As soon as they entered his mouth, the medicinal power transformed into threats and surged into his damaged sea of consciousness. Before long, it was fully healed and good as new. Thank you for the medicine, Emperor Hades.
It was nothing. Emperor Hades nodded slightly, then said, You too know that I invited you here today to give you back the Xuan-Yuan Sword.
As he spoke, a beautiful woman entered the main hall from the rear entrance.
She wore a pale blue, simple dress. She was tall and slender, with skin as white as snow. Her tender neck wore a silver ne. Her nose was high-bridged, and her eyes were ck as night.
On her forehead was the imprint of a sword, and it was this imprint that revealed her true identity:
She was a sword spirit.
The sword spirit carried a longsword in her right hand. It was seventy-two by twelve, with twin dragons coiled around the hilt.If you listened carefully, you could even hear them roar.
The Xuan-Yuan Sword.
The sword was now fully unsealed. The woman carrying it was none other than Xuan-Yuan Xiang.
When she first appeared, Emperor Hades eyes filled with faint nostalgia, and a warm smile tugged at his lips.
When Xue Yang saw her, he froze despite himself, then instinctively nced at Emperor Hades.
Big Sister Xiang! When Ye Zichen saw her, his eyes lit up with delight. She dashed towards him, but in her tight dress, she couldnt take overlyrge steps.
After just a few steps, she furrowed her brows. At around the same time, Ye Zichen rushed up to her. Big Sister Xiang, why are you in a dress?
Ye Zichen had practically no memories of her in a dress. But to tell the truth, she looked awfully feminine in one.
Do you think I wanted to wear this? Xuan-Yuan Xiang rolled her eyes irritably and red at Emperor Hades. It was him! He insisted I wear this. I put it on, but its awful!
She lit up, and when the light fated, she was in her usual warrior robes.
ԯΧ˸˸֮ǰµ߾װ
This is still morefortable.
When Emperor Hades saw that, he shook his head and smiled bitterly. Ye Zichen noticed, and his expression contorted somewhat.
Emperor Hades made her wear that. He.... no, no way!
As soon as the thought popped into his head, Ye Zichen gasped despite himself. The top emperor of the ancient era, the man who used the River Styx to intimidate the entire Yao Realm... Had he really taken a shine to Xuan-Yuan Xiang, his sword spirit?
He sucked in a breath of cold air. Xuan-Yuan Xiang, meanwhile, arched her brows, smiled, and passed him the sword. Go ahead and try it.
Just how strong was theplete Xuan-Yuan Sword? Ye Zichen wanted to try it too.
He epted it, and as soon as it entered his hand, he felt it connecting with his blood. It felt natural andfortable to weild.
When he clenched its hilt, he heard the faint sound of distant roaring.
Power surged from the sword and into his hand. His body welled up with power, and he couldnt help but want to release it.
Boom!
He swung the sword against the ground.
So this is theplete Xuan-Yuan Sword! This outflow of power made Ye Zichen exim in shock, but when he turned to Emperor Hades to express his gratitude...
The mans face was ashen.
It was only then that Ye Zichen noticed hed identally cleaved the great hall in two, and the floor had a newfound chasm easily tens of thousands of feet deep.
Ye Zichen swore that it wasnt on purpose. Senior Emperor Hades, I... He smiled at the emperor and scratched his head.
Emperor Hades chest heaved as he forcefully repressed his fury. After a while, he closed his eyes and sighed. No harm done!
When he said No harm done, he gnashed his teeth. Although this temporary pce was just an ordinary treasure, barely even a divine artifact and not that valuable, hed had it for a full hundred thousand years.
Thank you, Emperor Hades, for forgiving my foolishness. Ye Zich grinned, then said, Now then, Emperor Hades, if you find Chen Guangfa in the River Styx, the two of us will be on our way.
Of course, but before that..... Emperor Hades nced at Xue Yang.
Xue Yang rose to his feet. Want to take the Xuan-Yuan Sword and leave? Fine! Defeat me first!
Chapter 1260 - Battling Xue Yang
Chapter 1260 - Battling Xue Yang
Aura sted him in the face, filling the entire pce with terrifying light.
That sheer cold seemed to entire his body through the floor and prate his very bones. Wave after wave of cold energy mmed into him.
The way Ye Zichen saw it, he could watch even mountains crumble without batting an eye, but now....
What the....
What was going on?
Defeat him?
Xue Yang?
A ruler-level great emperor, someone on par with Emperor Hades?
By himself...?
As a mere sixth stage sky supreme?
Without even finishing his dharma body?
This was no different from an adult, one who loved working out and was covered from head to toe in muscle, one could break rocks with his bare fists, bullying a newborn infant who hadnt even learned to walk yet!
Did he have any shame?
Ye Zichen really wanted to point to Xue Yang and ask that exact question.
Off to the side, Su Yiyun was baffled too. If Ye Zichen went up against a ruler-level expert, he didnt have even the slightest chance of sess.
He subconsciously nced at his master, Emperor Hades, but it seemed like the emperor was in favor of this.
Theres no need to be afraid. This emperor wont bully a small-fry like you. When we fight, Ill repress my cultivation until its three stages lower than yours. That is to say, Ill fight as a third-stage sky supreme. Furthermore, I wont use any divine artifacts, nor will I use any battle arts that exceed the third-stage sky supreme level. So long as you can defeat me, you can take the Xuan-Yuan Sword with you.
Xue Yangs tone was t, but even after all those concessions, there was no guarantee Ye Zichen had any hope of victory.
Even if Xue Yang suppressed his cultivation, he had a rulers instincts, and battle instincts honed through millions of battles. That was more than enough to defeat Ye Zichen.
Master, Su Yiyun tried to argue with his master.
Xue Yang and I discussed and decided upon this together. Emperor Hades nced at Ye Zichen, his eyes glinting dangerously. The Xuan-Yuan Sword is no ordinary divine artifact, especially now that its unsealed. More and more people will now discover it. If Ye Zichen cant even ovee Xue Yang when hes suppressing his level, what will happen he encounters unrestricted diviners and rulers? Theres only one possible result: death! If hell die anyway, he might as well just leave the Xuan-Yuan Sword here.
But....
No buts. Emperor Hades coldly interrupted Su Yiyun. If he wants to take the Xuan-Yuan Sword with him, he must ovee this trial.
Emperor Hades, dont take this too far. I am the spirit of the Xuan-Yuan Sword, and Ill follow whoever I like. Its not up for you to decide if I stay or go. Even Xuan-Yuan Xiang got involved.
As the others argued, Ye Zichen and Xue Yang stared at each other. They didnt look at Emperor Hades, but they could still hear his words.
Although Emperor Hades sounded a little heartless, Ye Zichen knew he was telling the truth. Xue Yang was suppressing his cultivation boundary, but on the outside, those who wanted to steal the Xuan-Yuan Sword wouldnt be so friendly as to grant Ye Zichen a fair fight.
If he wanted to take the Xuan-Yuan Sword with him, he had to get through Xue Yang.
He was still just a sky supreme, and hisbat experience wasnt particrly plentiful. His hope of besting Xue Yang was minuscule...
But he couldnt back down.
Alright, I agree.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang was still arguing with Emperor Hades, but she stopped to re at Ye Zichen, then pressed her hands to his forehead. You dont even have a fever, so why are you spouting such nonsense?
Ye Zichen took her by the hand and smiled. Its not nonsense. I meant it. Emperor Hades is right; this is a trial I must ovee. I agree to fight; where do you want to do it?
When he saw Ye Zichen take Xuan-Yuan by the hand, Emperor Hades knit his brows, but he nevertheless replied, right here.
The pce suddenly underwent an earthshattering transformation.
The glorious building disappeared entirely, reced by a nigh-endless in with dense underbrush.
Clouds floated through the blue sky, and clear winds brushed past their cheeks.
Xue Yang approached until he was around ten meters from Ye Zichen.
I have already repressed my cultivation boundary to the third-stage sky supreme level. Out of consideration for the qualitative gap in our strength, you dont actually have to defeat me. So long as you can endure one hundred of my attacks without falling, you pass.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang narrowed her eyes and approached, then curled her lips at Xue Yang. You think youre all that?
With that, she dove into the Xuan-Yuan Sword. Teach him a lesson! Just looking at that geezer irritates me, Xuan-Yang Xiang transmitted into Ye Zichens sea of consciousness.
Are you ready? As soon as Xuan-Yuan Xiang entered the de, Xue Yang asked.
Ye Zichen nodded forcefully, then hefted his sword.
In the blink of an eye, Xue Yang disappeared from his line of sight. When he reappeared, his leg was swinging right towards Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen held his sword to his chest to defend himself, but vast powerful coursed through the sword and into his body.
Bang!
Ye Zichen flew through the air and thudded to the ground hundreds of meters away.
Take this seriously. If I were anyone else, youd already be dead. After sending Ye Zichen flying, Xue Yang didnt chase after him. Instead, he stood in ce and chastised him.
Ye Zichen wiped the blood from his lips and crawled to his feet. His eyes shed...
This time, he wouldnt defend anymore. He chose to attack instead!
Xue Yang lived up to his reputation as a Great Emperor. Despite his temporarily lowered cultivation andpleteck of a weapon, he broke through Ye Zichens attack with ease.
He casually plucked a handful of leaves, then sliced at Ye Zichen.
Even though Ye Zichen readied his defenses, the waves of divine power transmitted through the leaves broke past them in thirty rapid-fire attacks. They passed through the Xuan-Yuan Sword and mmed into his body.
Cough! Ye Zichen felt a sudden sweetness at the back of his throat before coughing up a mouthful of blood.
Ye Zichen wiped his mouth and staggered.
This was just thirty attacks, but he was already reaching his limit. A hundred hits? Impossible?
Dont give him the chance to attack. The gap between your true powers is too huge, and hisprehension of the dao is far deeper than yours. Even if hes a third stage sky supreme now too, given hisprehension alone, even a diviner would fall before him, never mind another sky supreme, Xuan-Yang Xiang transmitted to him once more.
I know. Ye Zichen nodded gravely. He naturally knew all that, but Xue Yangs defenses were too strong. Even though it looked like Xue Yang was just standing there casually, there were no visible gaps in his defenses at all.
He was like an iron wall; not even wind could slip past him. Ye Zichens offenses were nowhere near strong enough to stop Xue Yangs onught of attacks.
If thats all youve got, youd best leave the Xuan-Yuan Sword in Emperor Hades pce. Xue Yang looked down at him disdainfully.
Ye Zichen narrowed his eyes, licked his lips, and said, Wishful thinking!
Chapter 1261 - The Heaven Plundering Strike, Fourth Stance: Shattered Sky
Chapter 1261 - The Heaven Plundering Strike, Fourth Stance: Shattered Sky
While Emperor Xue Yang and Ye Zichen fought, Emperor Hades stood by the side lines, arms crossed, observing in detail.
He took note of every detail of Ye Zichens every move. Gradually, he seemed to lose interest. He sighed and shook his head.
If this was all Ye Zichen had, there was no way hed let him take the Xuan-Yuan Sword.
That went for the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, too. It would have to remain behind.
Turbulent times were upon them.
The Yao-Sealing Pagoda and Xuan-Yuan Sword were treasures that would make even the rulers of the Three Realms mad with desire. If this was all Ye Zichen had, if he took those ultimate treasures out into the world, neither he nor his treasures would be safe.
Letting him keep his artifacts was equivalent to sending him to his grave. It was better to keep him and the artifacts here, in the pce.
At the very least, with Emperor Hades present, no one would dare invade the pce itself. If Ye Zichen stayed here, hed be safer.
Although theyd only exchanged twenty attacks, victory and defeat were already clear.
Emperor Hades nced at Xue Yang, who nodded back at him.
They were ready to end this.
Countless winds rose up around Xue Yang, and his long hair danced in the howling gusts.
He casually plucked a few leaves from a nearby tree, but when his divine power infused them, they straightened. The leaves swept forward, and waves of divine power visible to the naked eye sent rippled through the surrounding space. The waves advanced quickly, and in the blink of an eye, they reached Ye Zichen.
Although the leaves fired waves of divine power, they contained Xue Yangs enlightenment towards heaven and earth. The attack didnt look like much, but it blocked off all of Ye Zichens possible escape routes.
Ye Zichens pupils violently constricted. He held the Xuan-Yuan Sword to his chest.
Boom!
A massive bang stirred up a cloud of smoke. Those outside couldnt see what was going on inside at all.
Its over.
Xue Yang tossed his leaves to the ground. Emperor Hades walked over, and when he saw the smoke, he shook his head and sighed.
Although Ye Zichen had yet to emerge, Emperor Hades trusted that Xue Yang hadnt crossed any lines.
This is good too. The Xuan-Yuan Sword and Yao-Sealing Pagoda can remain here, in my pce. So long as were here, even if word spreads, no one will dare attempt to steal them. Even if we cant use them, at the very least, both artifacts will remain the property of our God Realm.
Xue Yang nodded, but suddenly,ughter filled the air.
I caught you!
Xue Yang looked down, and for the first time, realized that a puddle of water had formed around him.
Great Emperor Xue Yang, were sparring! Youd best take this seriously! Otherwise, even a great emperor like you might suffer at the hands of a mere sky supreme like me! Thunder, strike!
Lightning dragons roared overhead. It was then that the two emperors realized that, although they didnt know when, a vast sea of lightning one hundred thousand meters in diameter had formed in the sky.
The dragons roared and came crashing down. Xue Yang wanted to dodge, only realize that the puddle beneath his feet had solidified into ice.
With his cultivation suppressed down to the third-stage sky supreme level, he couldnt break through right away.
He remained calm even in the face of disaster.
Even with his movements restricted and the lightning dragons on the verge of hitting him, Xue Yang showed no signs of panic whatsoever. He even put his left hand behind his back, while his right pointed into the sky.
Break! The sound waves were like a dragons roar. When those words left his lips, the dragons distorted, then disappeared into thin air.
Not bad. Xue Yang nodded approvingly, and his gaze contained a hint of admiration. But thats still not enough.
The ice around his feet had melted back into clear water. Xue Yang didnt want to let this match drag on any longer, so he dashed towards Ye Zichen of his own volition.
Come to me, rain! The clear skies suddenly filled with clouds. Rain poured down in buckets.
You want to try this trick again? Thats not at all wise of you. Xue Yang noticed what he was up to, and by the time the magic rain fell, hed already created a barrier around himself.
He was certain that the rain would harden in ice on its way down. As expected, the downpour solidified in mid-air, forming sharp des of ice that stabbed deep into the earth.
Xue Yangs gaze seemed to say, Ive seen right through you!
Little did he know, Ye Zichen was grinning gleefully, as if hed gotten away with something. Come to me, fire!
Countless fireballs appeared alongside the falling rain. Although rain and fire ought to oppose each other, the fire didnt go out, and the rain didnt stop...
When the fireballs hit the ground, they set the grassy in aze.
The ice des stuck in the earth gradually melted, transforming the entire in into mud.
The winds are fanning the mes. The winds howled and blew into the mes. The water on the ground only zed even brighter. The ferocious gusts surrounded Xue Yang.
Water, condense! The melted ice resolidified. Ye Zichen twisted his neck, then snapped his fingers. Try my Double-Layered Sky of Fire and Ice!
Even though Xue Yang was on guard, the water still sshed onto his body.
The water condensed into ice, and the fire zed furiously. More importantly, Ye Zichen had infused the power of the five elements into his attack.
The Dao of the Five Elements.
Xue Yangs expression shifted slightly. Emperor Hades knew of Ye Zichens proficiency in the five elements, but he didnt. However, although the five elements were troublesome, Ye Zichensprehension was still too shallow. It wasnt enough to put Xue Yang out of sorts.
He exploded with silvery light and dispersed the ice.
As for the sea of fire, he disregarded itpletely. He swung his fist right through it and punched Ye Zichen right in the face.
Ye Zichen had never looked down on Xue Yang, nor did he think his Dao of the Five Elements was enough to do him any meaningful damage. However, he never would have guessed that the emperor would escape his Double-Layered Sky of Fire and Ice so easily.
The punch shook Ye Zichen to the core. He raised his sword to block it.
However, the force of the blow transmitted through the de and rattled his bones.
Hmph. Ye Zichen stabbed the Xuan-Yuan Sword into the earth. Even so, the impact still forced him a dozen steps back.
He let out a low grunt, then focused his gaze ahead of him, only to see Xue Yang shaking his head.
You performed decently, but both your ploys and yourprehension of the Dao of the Five Elements are too immature. Anyone with just the slightest bit of experience would be able to see right through you. If thats all you have to show me, then.... Youve lost.
Who says I lost?
Ye Zichen suddenly brushed aside the hair covering his brow. Something opened between his eyes, a vertical slit, almost like a third eye. Before long, a holy sword seemingly formed of golden light emerged from his forehead.
When he saw the holy sword, Xue Yang arched his brows. A godhead?
Ye Zichen raised the Xuan-Yuan sword high into the air.
The sky darkened and rumbled continuously.
Ye Zichen raised his sword, his expression cold yet proud. Golden light appeared around the Xuan-Yuan Sword. In the darkness, it illuminated him in seemingly holy light. He looked like a saint.
The Heaven Plundering Strike, Fourth Stance: Shattered Sky.
Chapter 1262 - Shatter
Chapter 1262 - Shatter
The de nevernded.
The raised swords edge emitted enough power to wipe out the heavens. In the face of this all-epassing power, the ground beneath their feet started to split.
Countless fragments of shattered stone rose into the air, and the skies filled with the rumbling of thunder, like a mighty hammer mming into their chests.
In the face of this imposing might, Xue Yang looked serious for the first time. He didnt rush to take action, but rather stood in ce, his gaze flitting back and forth.
Crunch!
He didnt know where the sound came from, but after the first crack, countless other cracking noises echoed through everyones ears.
Where is it? Xue Yang couldnt help but mutter to himself. Suddenly, he looked above him.
What shattered was the sky itself.
The surrounding space looked like a shattered mirror; the chunks split apart. Countless cracks filled the air, and they spread ceaselessly towards Xue Yang.
What Xue Yang struggled most to believe was that he couldnt stop the cracks spread.
Trees cracked in the cracks wake, and the shattered stones disintegrated into nothingness.
Ye Zichen still held his sword aloft, but now, blood had started dripping from the corners of his mouth. The Heaven Plundering Strikes fourth stance was more than his body could bear at his level.
Hed risked his life to cut through space itself in order to prove....
That he could hold onto the Xuan-Yuan Sword. Furthermore, he wanted to wipe that disdainful smirk of Xue Yangs face.
Shatter! Ye Zichen let out a mighty roar, and the crack-filled space above instantly shattered.
Xue Yang was right in the center of it. He hurriedly put on a set of golden battle armor, and emanated an even more terrifying aura than before.
He could no longer stop the cracks from spreading and shattering, so in the end, he locked onto Ye Zichen....
Kid!
Bang!
Emperor Hades suddenly appeared behind Ye Zichen. His hand chopped at Ye Zichens neck, knocking him unconscious.
Condense! Emperor Hades muttered. This single word was like divine writ; the dibobted Laws of Heaven and Earth and shattered space instantly froze in ce. The remnants of the sky soon started piecing themselves back together.
This kid....
Still trapped in the shattered space, Xue Yang was in just as pitiful a state.
He glowered hatefully at the already unconscious Ye Zichen, but Emperor Hades shot him a cool look.
Ye Zichen won. We said that you had to restrict your cultivation boundary to the third-stage sky supreme level, but your current aura is that of a ruler. Also, we said you couldnt use any weapons or armor, but arent you wearing your golden battle armor?
Xue Yang seemed somewhat displeased. Emperor Hades shifted the topic slightly and said, Come on, dont be angry. I know this is just your avatar, and itsprehension of heaven and earth pales to your true self. If your real self were here, Ye Zichen wouldnt have had any hope of victory at all.
This kid....really surprised me. Xue Yang sighed and shook his head, but he no longer seemed angry. But Gong Yan, youre in the wrong, here. You know he was proficient in the Dao of the Five Elements but you didnt tell me. Also, he has a godhead! Hes a true deity who underwent divine tribtion. Furthermore, his godhead is a sword. You were deliberately setting me up to make a fool of myself, werent you?
I did know about his proficiency in the five elements, but I figured his currentprehension wasnt enough to threaten you, so I didnt feel the need to mention it. As for the godhead, I didnt know about it either. If I knew, dont you think I would have told you? Dont think so poorly of me. Am I really that kind of person?
As far as I can tell, yes! Xue Yang snorted.
Weve both lived for so long. Dont throw a tantrum like a child. But Ol Xue, how about we let him hold onto the Xuan-Yuan Sword and Yao-Sealing Pagoda? Itll be fine, right?
It should be fine. Xue Yangs expression grew solemn. Although his mastery of his dao is still immature, hes quite proficient at applying it. Between the Great Dao of the Five Elements and the yao of the pagoda, he wouldnt necessarily suffer even against a diviner. As for that sword strike....
Go on! Dont keep it a secret!
Dont you think his Heaven Plundering Strike is simr to a certain former mighty experts sword technique?
The Emperor Star!
Their eyes met, then they looked at Ye Zichen once more.
After unleashing the fourth stance of the Heaven Plundering Strike, Ye Zichen waspletely exhausted. Add that to Emperor Hades striking him in the neck and he was nowpletelyatose.
He might be the one weve waited for all these years.
.....
In hisa, Ye Zichen found himself in the Milky Way. All the stars there seemed very close and familiar.
He wandered freely through the stars, then inexplicably found himself faced with a pitch ck shadow.
It seemed to be beckoning to him. He tried to approach it, but then...
Ye Zichen. Ye Zichen woke up in bed. When he opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was Xue Mo sitting at his bedside.
Why are you here? Ye Zichen stared at her in confusion, but when he took in his surroundings, he realized that he was back at Skyspan Academys Anti-Upheaval Societys base. How did I get here?
I took you back here. You suffered grave injuries down in the lowernds, so dad and Emperor Hades asked me to bring you back to the Divine Mountains. Inhaling the dense divine power in the air here is the best, most natural way to heal wounds, said Xue Mo.
Grave injuries?
It was only then that Ye Zichen recalled how desperately hed shattered space itself. He suddenly tensed up and looked around him.
What is it?
Where is the sword I had with me when I got here?
I have it here. Xue Mo took the Xuan-Yuan Sword from her spatial ring. My dad said not to let any outsiders see it, so I put it into my ring for safekeeping. Alright, now its returned to its rightful owner!
Thanks. Ye Zichen epted the Xuan-Yuan Sword and shed her a grateful smile. He still had the Xuan-Yuan Sword; that proved hed won the two emperors approval.
He hadnt gone all-out for nothing!
Right, my dad also asked me to give you this. With that, Xue Mo pulled out a book.
Whats this?
I dont know either, but dad told me to give it to you.
Ye Zichen opened it, and when he saw his contents, he froze. Its contents were all about the Dao of the Five Elements, fromprehension to practical applications, as well as key points regarding how best tobine the elements.
Ye Zichen solemnly ced the tome in his spatial ring, then said appreciatively,
Please thank Great Emperor Xue Yang on my behalf.
Alright, but dad is awfully strange. He told me to tell you that you have his approval to be his son-inw. I...Does he want the two of us to get together?
Are you asking me? Ye Zichen was speechless.
But I just think of you as my bro! said Xue Mo.
Me too! said Ye Zichen.
Their eyes met, and they saw the helplessness in each others gaze. They decided to simply change the subject.
You know, said Xue Mo, the Student Society Ranking Battle starts in just a few days.
Chapter 1263 - The Awesome Special Privileges of Having a Godhead
Chapter 1263 - The Awesome Special Privileges of Having a Godhead
The Student Society Ranking Battle, as the name suggested, was a contest between the academys student societies. It was through this contest that the top five student societies were decided.
Your ranking had a direct impact on your societys resource allotments. It was a major event that absolutely every student society participated in.
So soon? Isnt the contest supposed to start half a year after school starts? Ye Zichen couldnt quite understand.
Xue Mo nced at him in apparent exasperation. You might not realize how long you were out, but I can tell you with absolute certainty, its already been a full half-year since you enrolled.
Ye Zichens mind buzzed.
Half a year has passed already?
Added together, their mission in Barren Sands City and his time in the Lower Lands added up to just two or three months.
Did that mean he wasatose for a full three months or so?
Im just d you woke up now. Otherwise, not even I know who Id sent to fight in your stead. But I still have to ask: how have you healed up? Can you participate in the ranking battle? She looked at him, seemingly a little worried.
He instinctively stretched out his hand and sent his divine sense into his body. It was only then that Ye Zichen realized that his meridians had reconnected with no damage at all. In fact, they were far more resilient than before. Their outsides were even coated in ayer of faint golden light.
He didnt know why, but the Divine Mountains divine power seemed somehow more intimate with him.
In his current state, even if he didnt deliberately sit down to cultivate, an endless stream of external divine power coursed into his body through his pores. It gathered in his meridians, formed into streaks, then entered his divine power reserves.
This.... After a moments astonishment, Ye Zichen realized what might have happened and examined his sea of consciousness.
Inside was a miniature doppelganger of himself. A golden, holy sword hovered above the miniature Ye Zichens head. There was a sword imprint on his forehead, too.
A godhead!
The godhead hed obtained from his divine tribtion had fully fused with him!
Didnt that mean.....
He was now a god? And not just an ordinary supreme calling himself a god, either. He was a true deity whod fusedpletely with his godhead.
Ye Zichen felt a surge of delight. He hadnt realized that pushing himself to the brink, forcing a connection to his godhead and unleashing the fourth stance of the Heaven Plundering Sword would have such an effect.
Although hed snapped his meridians, hed benefited from this disaster. He hadnt just obtained Xue Yang and Emperor Hades approval, nor had he simply held onto the Xuan-Yuan Sword. Hed even finished his fusion with his godhead!
Ye Zichen, are you listening to me? Xue Mo pouted and called out to him irritably.
Yes, yes, Im listening. Youre asking about the ranking battle! When it starts, Ill definitely be ready to participate.
Xue Mo nodded slightly. Great, thats one spot settled. You stay here and rest up properly. I have to go get the others ready. Logically speaking, although our society has ample numbers, weck truly elite fighters. Im afraid we might need to look for outside reinforcements.
Thats not something I can handle. Ill have that up to you, our Grand Society Head Xue Mo. Ye Zichen smiled, as if delighting in her torment.
Xue Mo couldnt help but roll her eyes at him. With one final re and reminder to rest up properly, she left his room.
Shortly after, Ye Zichens gleeful smile faded. He licked his lips and despite himself, rubbed his hands together. Next, he closed his eyes and summoned his godhead.
A holy sword emerged from his forward. As soon as it appeared, it frolicked in delight and flew around Ye Zichens head like a small child.
When he saw his godhead, Ye Zichen could clearly sense its connection to his bloodline.
Now that it had emerged, the surrounding divine power reacted as if it had found its rightful ce in this world. It poured into his godhead like crazy.
Before long, a whirlpool of power formed above Ye Zichens head as his godhead madly consumed divine power.
Hey, do you guys feel like the divine power around here is suddenly really sparse?
Yeah, it does seem that way. Hey, you guys are right... The other members of Anti-Upheaval couldnt help but chatter amongst themselves. Ye Zichen, meanwhile, had no idea about any of these. He felt like a fish in water, content as could be. He was thoroughly enjoying his special privileges.
When he next woke up, he was already at the peak of the sixth-stage sky supreme level.
Now that hed summoned his godhead, the sudden surge of divine power broke directly through the shackles to the seventh stage, letting him join the ranks of upper-level sky supremes.
No wonder true gods have such transcendent positions on the Divine Mountains. No wonder various factions fight so hard to recruit them. With a God Head, you can just devour divine power like crazy. You dont even need to cultivate like other people, much less actively purify divine power. If I continue devouring power like this, it wont take me long to be a diviner at all.
After devouring divine power for a while, Ye Zichen put his godhead away and sighed to himself.
He didnt continue, but that was just because he was at the academy. There were lots of people, and absorbing too much power would draw the other students attention.
If he wanted to devour divine power without reservations, hed have to find a ce with fewer people first.
There was no need to even consider the cities of the Divine Mountains. Ye Zichens only thought was to try this outside of the Divine Mountains. Could he absorb divine power at such an insane pace even in the Lower Lands?
Fusing with his godhead filled Ye Zichen with delight. He stretchedzily and got out of bed.
Spending too much time recovering in bed meant that, as he stretched, his bones cracked with each movement. He used magic water to cleanse himself, then sat in a chair and took out his phone.
Hed been unconscious for months. Zuo Mo was undoubtedly worried sick. He had to contact her and tell her he was safe right away.
After so long without charging, his cell phone was off. As soon as he turned it back on, it buzzed and dinged nonstop.
It seemed theirwork had reached the Northern Divine Mountain already.
Most of the notifications were just from the immortals of the Red Packet Server, and most of them were unimportant. There were so many messages that Ye Zichen could only skim them briefly. Afterwards, he closed the group and opened Zuo Mos chat log.
It was nothing but messages asking what Ye Zichen was up to and why he wasnt surprising.
If you see this, respond. Please, just say something. The messages were simple and unadorned, but Ye Zichen could still sense Zuo Mos deep concern.
Little Mo.
As soon as he sent the message, he got an instantaneous response. Where have you been all this time? Why havent you replied to any of my messages?
Ye Zichen could sense her rebuke. Heughed despite himself, I returned to the Divine Mountains, but due to sudden enlightenment in the Dao of the Five Elements, I went straight into seclusion. Im sorry for not saying something earlier.
He naturally couldnt tell her hed been in aa for months. That would only worry her even further.
You! Zuo Mo sighed. Im just d youre okay. Right, while youve been in seclusion, Wei Jie and quite a few of the others ascended. I gave them your ID so they could friend you. Do you see their friend requests?
Wei Jie ascended? If he recalled correctly, Wei Jie was just a sky immortal when he left. How could he ascend so quickly? Also, Zuo Mo mentioned that there were others as well. That naturally meant others had ascended alongside him.
Could it be that theyd encountered some sort of lucky chance?
Ye Zichen closed his current chat window, and when he looked at his contact requests, there really were quite a few new ones.
The first name on the list was Wei Jies. The note beside the request said, Boss, add me! but he didnt have a profile picture yet.
Ye Zichen clicked to approve the message, but as soon as he did, Wei Jie sent him yet another message.
Boss, save me!
Chapter 1264 - Wei Jie Requests Aid
Chapter 1264 - Wei Jie Requests Aid
Where are you? Whats going on?
Im on the Northern Divine Mountain. Arent you here too? Everyone who ascended from Upheaval chose toe here specifically, Wei Jies response was lightning quick. Immediately afterward, he followed up, Were in a vige. It was fine at first, but all of a sudden people came and attacked the vige. Were currently hiding alongside the vigers.
Send me your location, responded Ye Zichen.
Shortly afterward, a shared map appeared via locating sharing.
Ye Zichen opened it, observed the surrounding area in detail, then confirmed that they were in Smoke City, to the north of Skyspan City.
Stay hidden as best you can. Stay in contact with me. Im heading over to save you right now.
Ye Zichen put his cell phone back in his pocket, changed into clean white robes, then dashed out of his room.
When other members of Anti-Upheaval saw him, they nodded in greeting. Ye Zichen gave them brief smiles in return. Before long, he saw Chen Guangfa leading some of the ordinary members as they trained.
Guangfa!
When he heard Ye Zichen call his name, Chen Guangfa turned to greet him, his eyes filled with delight. Big Brother Ye, youre awake! I really have to thank you! If not for you and Senior Apprentice Sister asking Emperor Hades for help, Id....
Chen Guangfa looked deeply moved. Although Ye ZIchen wanted to chat longer, his friends current dire straits didnt permit him to waste even a second. Lets talk more about thister. Where is Xue Mo?
Although Smoke City wasnt all that far away, Ye Zichen knew traveling on foot would waste quite a bit of time. He needed to find Xue Mo as fast as possible so he could borrow her flying vessel.
Chen Guangfa sensed his urgency. His smile faded as he said, Shes at the Appearance Association. I heard Association Head Murong was looking for her.
Thanks. Ye Zichen patted Chen Guangfa on the shoulder, unleashed his divine power, then dashed towards the Appearance Association at top speeds.
When they sensed his waves of divine power, his fellow association members froze in astonishment. A few new members said in shock, Just now, based on toon Leader Yes divine power fluctuations, hes at least a seventh-stage sky supreme, right?
Its only been a year since he enrolled in school, right?
Half a year.... Was he a sky supreme when he got here? The academys roles state that you have to have been on the Divine Mountains for less than one hundred years or be an earth supreme. If he joined up as a sky supreme, that means he reached that level in less than one hundred years.... That cultivation speed is just too scary!
Cheng Guangfas eyes were wide with astonishment too. He knew Ye Zichen personally...
When he first met Ye Zichen, Ye Zichen was just an earth supreme, while he was a sky supreme. After Emperor Hades resurrected him from the River of Time, his cultivation leaped to the third stage sky supreme level. He thought that was already awfully quick, but little did he know....
Comparing yourself to others was so frustrating!
toon Leader Yes cultivation is profound, and his cultivation speed is monstrous. This is a good thing for our Anti-Upheaval Society. If you have time to gasp over his cultivation, youd be better of using it to improve your own strength. The Society Leader gave you guys the best possible resources, so youd best get your acts together.
After his resurrection, Chen Guangfas personality seemed to have changed somewhat. He actually had some of a toon leaders authority. He nced calmly at the surrounding society members and said, Enough. Keep training.
....
Thank you, Momo Baby. Your big sister guarantees that, as soon as our mission is over, well return your flying vessel in perfect condition. Meanwhile, in the Appearance Associations headquarters, Murong Xue chuckled and crossed her arms.
Jiang Yong sat beside her. He was here to help the Appearance Associationplete their mission.
Im sorry, Big Sister Murong! I sought you out to help with my mission, but I cant go on yours, said Xue Mo apologetically.
Murong Xue saw this andughed, Its fine. I know youre busy with your student societys affairs. toon Leader Ye suffered heavy injuries and is still in aa, and the ranking battle ising up soon. Its only natural that you cant leave now.
Hee, I think its because Brother Ye cant leave now. If he could, Xue Mo would definitely go with him, Jiang Yong interjected.
Ye Zichen and my rtionship isnt what you think! Were just good brows. You must be projecting; you havent left Big Sister Murongs side since we left Barren Sands City.
I have to stay with her! Shes my fiancee now. If she goes on a mission, how can I rx unless I go with her? said Jiang Yong.
Xue Mo arched her brows, but Murong Xue immediately gave Jiang Yong a vicious p.
Dont listen to his nonsense! I havent agreed to that at all! Momo, did you know that this Jiang Yong really did go to my family to propose marriage after what happened in Barren Sands City? It really put me in quite the spot! You know the rtionship between our families. I couldnt reject him outright, so I had no choice but to agree to court him, on a strictly trial basis, of course.
Youre still my fiancee, arent you? Jiang Yong added. Murong Xue pped him once more, stunning him until he no longer dared talk.
When Xue Mo saw this, she couldnt help but cover her mouth andugh. The way I see it, you two are rather suited for each other.
Then you and Brother Ye?
Were just good bros. Ive said that countless times already!
As theyughed amongst themselves, the Dai Sisters, the golden flowers of the Appearance Association, and Ye Zichen rushed inside.
The Appearance Association really was an all-female queendom. There was nothing but girls as far as the eye could see without so much as a single sign of a male.
Heh, speak of the devil! As soon as we bring up Brother Ye, he shows up! Jiang Yong let out a burst ofughter. Murong Xues eyes lit up, while Xue Mo turned around in surprise.
Why are you here? she asked. Didnt I tell you to stay in bed and rest up?
Everyones here! Everyone in the room was an old acquaintance, hispanions from his time in Barren Sands City.
Ye Zichen nodded and smiled at them, then took Xue Mo by the hand. Do you have your flying vessel? Can you lend it to me?
Xue Mos expression froze, then she instinctively nced at Murong Xue.
toon Leader Ye, you need the flying vessel too? Murong Xue arched her brows in surprise. I have Momos flying vessel right here. Im preparing to take it out on a mission. But if you have an urgent need for it, I can give it back to you. We can figure out other means of transportation.
This... Ye Zichens heart sank. Forget it. If youre going on a mission, go ahead and hold onto it. Ill find some other way.
What are you in such a hurry to take the flying vessel for anyway?
A few of my friends from the Lower Lands ascended, but theyve run into trouble over in Smoke City. Ye Zichen furrowed his brows. You guys go on chatting, I need to go find some other...
Wait a minute. Where exactly... did you say you were going? asked Murong Xue.
Smoke City. Why are you... wait, are you going there too? Ye Zichen asked tentatively.
Thats right. Were going to Smoke City too. Thats perfect! Lets go together.
Chapter 1265 - Heading to Smoke City
Chapter 1265 - Heading to Smoke City
When he heard that Murong Xue and the others mission was in Smoke City too, Ye Zichen frowned. He could tell this wasnt simple.
Would this be a repeat of what happened in Barren Sands City?
Although Ye Zichen worried about this internally, he couldnt say that outright.
Instead, he said, What mission do you have in Smoke City?
Its a mission the academy arranged for us. A whole bunch of smoke grass appeared in the area, so theyre sending us to gather it up, said Murong Xue. She arched her brows. I know what youre thinking. Youre wondering if thisll be a repeat of what happened in barren sands city, but it wont be like that.
Ye Zichen was keenly aware of smoke grasss value. It was used to refine medicine and could increase a pill refiners sess rate by a wide margin. Smoke City was famous on ount of this grass.
So long as it wasnt like the incident in Barren Sands City, Ye Zichen could rx. However, when he considered Wei Jie and the others urgent cries for help, he knew he couldnt waste even a moment. Then lets go together. This cant wait, so lets go now.
Alright. Murong Xue summoned the boat shed borrowed, then she and the Appearance Associations Golden Flowers got on board. Jiang Yong, Pang Sheng, and Ye Zichen followed soon after.
To their surprise, Xue Mo decided to tag along as well. I want to go too.
Jiang Yong heard that andughed. Was I right or was I right? I told you that so long as Ye Zichen was on board, Xue Mo would definitelye too. Thats good too, though; we can be considered old war buddies. Alright then, lets head out!
The flying vessel rose into the air with a boom. Ye Zichen sat in a corner and fished out his cellphone.
Whats the situation? Ye Zichen sent Wei Jie a message.
A few minutester, he got a response. Were still hiding, so we cant see whats going on outside, nor do we dare spread our divine awareness. If we do, they might find us. I dont know what the situation is either.
What kind of people attacked the vige? asked Ye Zichen.
Who knows? We havent been on the mountain for long, but they showed up out of nowhere and just started killing people. Men, women, elders, children, they dont care. They kill anyone they see. Also, all of them are extremely strong. None of us are a match for them, said Wei Jie.
Are you certain theyre human? There are no other presences mixed in? Ye Zichen furrowed his brows.
Theyre human. That, at least, Im absolutely certain of. The moment they first attacked, I wondered if they belonged to other races, but I dont sense even the slightest trace of yao or demonic energy about them, replied Wei Jie.
When he read Wei Jies response, ye Zichen fell silent.
He actually still somewhat suspected that the culprits were demons, but when he saw how certain Wei Jie was that they werent, he grew uncertain. He needed time to process this.
If they werent demons, then they had to be real scumbags to kill even women, children, and the elderly without reservation.
Were these the Horse Bandits?
Although Ye Zichen had never run into them, hed heard that the Horse Bandits were a particrly violent bunch that ran rampant on the Divine Mountains, and there was no evil act they wouldnt sink to.
Stay hidden. Im hurrying to Smoke City now. I should get there soon.
Okay. Ye Zichen returned his phone to his pocket. It was only then that he realized that a group of women had gathered around him.
Murong Xue, the Dai Sisters, and Xue Mo were all crouched and looking right at him.
What are you looking at me like that for? Ye Zichen licked his lips ufortably.
Murong Xue frowned then took a step back and addressed Xue Mo. Thatmunication device he was using now was quite good. It provides instantaneousmunication!
Next, he walked back over to him and smiled radiantly, Ye Darling, what was that thing... you were using just now?
You mean this? Ye Zichen fished his phone back out of his pocket. Murong Xue nodded. Its a cell phone. Its something my research team developed and can be used for top-speed private and small-group conversations. What, are you interested in it?
I am rather interested, but how much does it cost?
Im not sure either, yet. I still need to ask the research team. Once we can produce them en masse, if youre still interested, I can charge you the base price for materials plus a tinybor fee. I doubt theyll be more than two hundred aureus each.
That would be fine. Murong Xue smiled and nodded. Although transmission devices could send messages, they were far from instantaneous. Messages would sometimes get dyed along the way. Also, they were extremely expensive to make. Even the cheapest transmission device started at five hundred aureus, and that was just for the materials.
She took a shine to the cell phones high-speeds, and now it sounded like it was cheaper than transmission devices too.
If she had to choose between the two, it was obvious which was the better choice.
When the timees, sell me three million units. I want to give one to everyone in the Appearance Association, said Murong Xue with the air of a rich girl.
Just hearing that made Ye Zichens heart jump.
At two hundred each, three million units would add up to six hundred million aureus.
Murong Xue asked to purchase that many without so much as batting an eye. She really was the leader of one of the top-five student associations. Being a Society Leader took so much cash that all of them were all scions of major ns...
This was practically inhuman!
Beauty Murong, youve given me quite the spare! Three million? Im afraid I cant provide that many. Our first round of production will only be a few million in total, but I need to outfit Anti-Upheaval and my faction in the Lower Lands first. Ye Zichen shrugged helplessly.
To think you had a faction in the Lower Lands! What kind of organization is it? My family has side branches down there too. But have you heard of a gang called Upheaval? Theyre as aggressive as can be, and theyve oppressed our side branches into an utterly pitiful state. Jiang Yongs family is in the same boat.
She pursed her lips pointedly. Jiang Yong noticed and shouted, Yeah, thats right! Upheaval is way too arrogant. But Im toozy to get involved with our side branches affairs. Still, I heard that Upheaval is doing amazingly down there. Theyve monopolized practically ny percent of the Lower Lands.
Upheaval? Then isnt our Anti-Upheaval Society the perfect fit to wipe them out? added Xue Mo.
These three were all scions of influential ns of the Northern Divine Mountain. The more Ye Zichen heard of their conversation, the more rigid his expression grew.
He scratched his head and coughed, but didnt participate in their conversation. Instead, he called out, Ol Jiang, how much longer until we reach Smoke City?
Well be there soon, shouted Jiang Yong. Dont be in such a hurry. Do you know your friends location? How about we go there first and rescue them, then the rest of us can split off and gather smoke grass?
No need. You can attend to your own affairs. I can handle my own problems on my own. Once things are settled, Ill go looking for you.
When he finished speaking, Ye Zichen lowered his head and said nothing more, only to hear Murong Xue ask, Then just what kind of faction did you set up in the Lower Lands?
Chapter 1266 - Taste Ol Sun’s Staff!
Chapter 1266 - Taste Ol Suns Staff!
This again!
Ye Zichen murmured to himself, but pretended not to hear. He closed his eyes and didnt respond.
Hed thought that ignoring the question would make Murong Xue give up.
However, hed really underestimated womens natural curiosity. Even if Murong Xue was a mature beauty, she was no exception to this.
After ten minutes of relentless interrogation, Ye Zichen was on the verge of copse. It was Jiang Yong, who was piloting the flying vessel, who came to his rescue.
Weve arrived in Smoke City.
Ye Zichen, whod been quietly enduring Murong Xues torture, leaped to his feet and rushed to the look overboard. At first nce, the scenery around Smoke City and the surrounding divine power fluctuations seemed normal.
The sky was clear and blue, and although the energy outside cities wasparatively violent, there were no other presences mixed in.
Lets part ways here, then. Once Ive settled my business here, Ill go looking for you, said Ye Zichen. Then, without giving them time to respond, he leaped overboard.
Murong Xue hugged her shoulders and watched him fade into the distance. Hmph! I knew it! His faction isnt doing all that well down there. Upheaval must be suppressing them too. Men! Theyre always so proud; he just wasnt willing to admit it.
Alright already, no need to press Brother Ye for such trivial gossip. Lets hurry up and gather the Smoke Grass. Once we half a hundred stalks, we can meet back up with Brother Ye. Who knows? We might even be able to help him out! said Jiang Yong.
Once he steadied himself on the ground, Ye Zichen took out his phone and followed Wei Jies directions. He moved at top speeds, and in just a few minutes, hed reached the location Wei Jie sent him.
It really was a little vige. It looked like there were less than fifty families living here. As soon as Ye Zichen stepped through the gates, the thick stench of blood assailed his nostrils.
The viges cobblestone path was covered in scattered corpses.
Everyst corpses face was a mask of unconcealed terror; they must have experienced something so terrifying before dying that their expressions lingered even now.
Ye Zichen walked further into the vige. It was just as Wei Jie said; the murderers truly hadnt spared even children or the elderly. Furthermore, everyone died of wounds through the chest.
Im here. Where are you? Ye Zichen held his phone and sent Wei Jie a message.
Before long, Wei Jie responded, Im hiding in a vige cer. Have you dealt with the people outside, Boss?
Not yet. I dont see any sign of them. Ye Zichen typed this message, but didnt have the chance to send it. He suddenly felt a chill in the air. He put his phone away, then blocked a blow to the back with the Xuan-YUan Sword.
ng!
A crisp sound filled the air. At least twenty sinisterly-grinning men had appeared around him.
The one whod just attacked him carried a dagger, and after failing to assassinate Ye Zichen, hed retreated several meters backward.
So its you guys. Ye Zichen looked them over coolly, recalled the message hed just typed, edited it, and sent it again. Donte out. Ive run into them. Once Ive dealt with them, Ill call for you. You got this, boss!
Ye Zichen put his cell phone back into his pocket, then drew a circle in the air with the Xuan-Yuan Sword.
Countless illusory des appeared within the circle, so convincing, they almost seemed real. They buzzed and trembled in mid-air. At the same time, Ye Zichen hooked his finger and beckoned to the surrounding evildoers. Come on!
All of them charged him at once. Based on their auras, they were all at least sky supremes.
Ye Zichen stood proud and unmoving. His gaze shifted back and forth as he listened carefully to the sound of the viins footsteps. Disperse!
The illusory swords scattered, then pierced through the attackers body. After stopping some of the others movements, Ye Zichen hefted the Xuan-Yuan sword and ughtered his way into the crowd.
HIs every strike hit their vital points. No matter whether the bandits were men or women, he ughtered them without mercy.
These were unrepentant evildoers. Now that theyd sunk to murdering even women, children, and the aged, Ye Zichen could no longer forgive them.
Cough! His sword pierced a mans chest, making him cough up blood.
Ye Zichen was like a god of ughter. He wandered through the bandits midst, and every time he raised his sword, he took someones life.
Before long, less than a tenth of the bandits remained.
The ground was coated in blood. It seeped into the dirt, making the smell of bloodshed even more intense. However, despite all the people hed just killed, there wasnt so much as a speck of blood on Ye Zichens pure white robes.
They were as pure as the driven snow, without so much as a speck of red!
p! p! p!
The sound of crisp apuse appeared behind Ye Zichen.
He whirled around and saw a tattooed, bald man with ten bound captives in tow.
Wei Jie was among the hostages!
Ye Zichens eyelids twitched involuntarily, but he got his expression under control and said calmly, Who are you people?
The Horse Bandits. Havent you heard of us? The man smiled, revealed his pearly white teeth, then licked his lips. Little Brother, youre awfully capable. You killed so many of my subordinates. Dont... Dont you think you ought topensate me?
Compensation? They all deserved to die. So do you! Ye Zichen narrowed his eyes.
Oh oh oh? The man feigned terror and hugged his shoulders, then kicked Wei Jie and the others to the ground. Then lets see whos faster: can you kill me before I kill them?
Wei Jie and the others didnt address Ye Zichen. They were well-aware that calling out Boss would only put Ye Zichen into an even more passive position.
Wei Jie straight-up pretended not to recognize Ye Zichen. His gaze was fixed to the ground. The others followed suit.
It was actually the locals of the vige who called out, pleading for mercy and shouting that they didnt want to die yet....
Ye Zichens heart was heavy. He recognized these people!
Wei Jie, Yuan Huo, Yue Zhn... all of them were once high-ranking members of Upheaval.
Should he race with the baldy? Should theypare swordy?
What would he do if the baldy killed Wei Jie and the others?
His sword-arts werent enough to stop him in time.
Fine, you won. Tell me what you want. So long as you dont harm them, I can give you just about anything you want, said Ye Zichen.
Isnt that better? We Horse Bandits are in it for the money, after all. I think that sword youre holding looks awfully nice. How about....you give it to me?
The mans gaze was greedy. Ye Zichen didnt know why, but when he saw the baldys undisguised avarice, he got the sense that....
He recognized the Xuan-Yuan Sword.
Thats not possible! Ye Zichen shook his head.
The bald man ced his de right against Wei Jies throat, making Ye Zichen even more certain that he knew who he was.
Tell me, who exactly are you? Ye Zichens gaze darkened, but the bald man simply smiled.
You dont need to worry about that, he said. Just give me your sword.
Just as the bald man felt like he had this in the back, something boomed overhead, and a golden shape carrying a staff fell from above.
A familiar voice shouted, Taste Ol Suns staff!
Chapter 1267 - The Great Sage’s Return
Chapter 1267 - The Great Sages Return
Ye Zichen immediately looked up and into the sky. That shout was so familiar; it couldnt possibly belong to anyone else. It was the Great Sage, Great Sage Equal of Heaven, Sun Wukong!
The Great Sage swung his staff through the enemy ranks, each swing enough to take down a whole toon. He tore through space itself as he flew down to earth.
When hended, the bald mans pupils constricted, and a metal hoop appeared around his arm to block the staff. He flew several meters into the distance, then stared intently at where the Great Sage hadnded.
It really was the Great Sage!
Ye Zichens eyes moistened, yet at the same time, lit up with unconcealed delight.
Back during the demonic invasion, the demons had pushed the Great Sage to the very brink of death. In the end, his master rescued him. They hadnt heard from him since.
Now, a hundred yearster, he appeared out of nowhere, Ruyi Jingu Bang in hand. He was just as imposing as back in the day.
Hey, Brother. Long time no see. The Great Sage grinned, then pointed at Wei Jie and the others. Ill trust these people to you. Leave those demon scum to me! Ive been in recovery for a hundred years, and my bones have practically frozen in ce!
With that, he pointed his staff at the bandits. Where are you going, monsters?
Demons!
When he heard the Great Sage announce the bald mans true identity, Ye Zichen froze despite himself.
This baldy was a demon?
He instinctively evaluated the mans presence once more but saw no trace of demonic energy about him whatsoever.
Next, he tried to discern the mans identity again, this time using the Fiery Eyes of Truth.
He still didnt see anything out of ce.
The Great Sage was still busy running after the bald man. Based on the strength of his staff attacks just now, he was at least a ninth-stage sky supreme. Taking care of that demon shouldnt be much of a problem.
So Ye Zichen decided not to follow him, and just trust the baldy to Sun Wukong.
When the Great Sage got back, he could ask him about the baldys identity.
Ye Zichen took a few steps forward up to Wei Jie and the others. All of them were bound in ropes simr to Immortal Binding Ropes.
After untying them, the surviving vigers thanked him in earnest. However, he saw no joy at surviving a cmity reflected in their eyes. Instead, he saw them look expressionlessly at the corpses of their fellow vigers.
They wanted to cry, but they had no tears.
Ye Zichen looked at the mncholy vigers and sighed. The dead undoubtedly included their friends and family. Although it was theoretically possible to receive the dead, there was no way Ye Zichen could help them ask Emperor Hades to revive the fallen.
The dead vigers were gone for good. All Ye Zichen could do was that the remaining vigers recovered from the dark shadow of grief sooner rather thanter.
Ye Zichen looked away, then turned to Wei Jie and the others. Are you alright?
Were fine. Fortunately, you arrived in time, Boss. Otherwise, we all might very well have died here. Wei Jie grinned. The other Upheaval higher-ups were still in the throes of lingering terror.
The Divine Mountains were way too dangerous! They almost regretted ascending. Wouldnt it have been better to stay in the Lower Lands?
Last time I saw you, you were still sky immortals. How did you undergo tribtion and ascend to the Divine Mountains in just six months? asked Ye Zichen.
Its a long story, said Wei Jie beforeunching into an exnation.
A few months ago, Upheaval discovered a new secret territory. It contained near limitless lucky chances alongside endless danger. Out of concern for their subordinates safety, Wei Jie and the others decided to set an example and plunge into the fray themselves to clear the way ahead. Against all expectations, they not only didnt run into trouble, they even obtained enormous good fortune. As a result, their strength skyrocketed.
Theyd be peak immortal kings half a month ago, then underwent their tribtions to be supremes.
Youre awfully lucky. Ye Zichen nodded.
Afterward, we stayed below for a while to get the gangs affairs in order, then ascended. All of us wound up on the Northern Divine Mountain too. Wei Jie smiled. Since were here, weve naturally got to spread our reach up here as well! However, you didnt respond to my messages, so we decided to settle in a vige and live quietly as we waited for further instructions.
The others nodded along. Wei Jie furrowed his brows, then continued, But Boss, was that yao just now your friend? Why did he say that baldy was a demon? I dont sense any trace of demonic energy about him.
Its not just you; I didnt sense anything either. Ye Zichen narrowed his eyes. But if the Great Sage says theyre demons, he must have a reason. Lets just wait for him to get back. We can ask him then.
Speak of the devil...
As soon as Ye Zichen mentioned his name, the Great Sage returned carrying the half-dead baldy. He slowly approached Ye Zichen and his subordinates.
He looked triumphant, and his every step was as powerful and majestic as a dragon or tiger.
He stopped in front of Ye Zichen, then casually tossed the bald man to the ground.
Bro, how should we deal with this demon? Its my first time up here, so Im not sure what the rules are. You decide for me.
In a hundred years, the Great Sage had grown more reserved too. This was evident from what hed just said; a hundred years ago, he was far too impulsive to worry about local rules. He wasnt any duller or less vicious than before, but hed learned to control himself.
Even now, though, the Great Sage was still saying the bald man was a demon...
Great Sage, youre saying this guys a demon? Ye Zichen arched his brows.
Of course he is! You guys cant tell though, can you? This scumbags hidden his presence awfully well. If not for my Fiery Eyes of Truth, I wouldnt be able to tell at all.
He viciously kicked the bald man, and his eyes shed with golden light.
When the lightnded on the mans body, the once-human-looking man transformed into a demon in the blink of an eye. Purple smog drifted from his body, assailed their nostrils, and dispersed.
They really are demons! Wei Jie practically jumped out of his skin.
Ye Zichen furrowed his brows. When he saw the demons true form, he fell into silent contemtion.
Fortunately, the Great Sage showed up. Otherwise, Ye Zichen might really have mistaken these people for mere Horse Bandits.
Great Sage, can you take a look at the dead? Are they demons too?
The Great Sage turned to look at the imposter bandits, and after illuminating them with his Fiery Eyes of Truth, all of them reverted back to their original, demonic appearances.
Theyre all demons, snorted the Great Sage.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but sigh, then turn to the still-alive, albeit barely, bald demon on the ground. You demons are bing more and more capable. Youve evene up with a way to disguise yourselves as humans!
At that moment, a flying vessel entered the vige from the distance. On board were none other than Xue Mo and herpanions.
Brother Ye, how are things... As they drew closer, Ye Zichen heard Jiang Yong call out to him.
However, before finishing his sentence, Jiang Yong froze, then leaped overboard and shouted, What are demons doing here?
Chapter 1268 - Celebrities of the Lower Lands, Famous even on the Divine Mountains
Chapter 1268 - Celebrities of the Lower Lands, Famous even on the Divine Mountains
Everyone else jumped off the ship as well. When they saw the demon corpses strewn about as well as the half-head baldy, their eyes widened with unconcealed shock.
Why are there so many demons here? Xue Mo covered her mouth and gasped. After the incident in Barren Sands City, the Divine Mountains have been many times more cautious about demons. How did they still manage to get up here?
As you can still, they still managed to break into human territory. Ye Zichen sighed and shrugged. Did you gather up all your smoke grass?
The range of the Smoke Grass was awfully broad, and there were quite a lot of people there picking it already. When we said we were from Skyspan Academy and only needed one hundred stalks, the guards t out gave them to us and had us leave. Xue Mo pursed her lips.
Murong Xue crossed her arms and walked in a circle around the demons. Lets give them to the academy to deal with.
I thought the same thing. Ye Zichen nodded. You werent here at first, but the demons could hide their presencepletely, and even pretend to be human. From the outside, no one could sense their demonic energy at all. If we give them to the academy, they might be able to make a breakthrough.
Demons can even do that now? Jiang Yong couldnt help but gasp.
Perhaps the baldly could hear their conversation and grew concerned that humans would discover their technique for hiding their presence. He forced his demonic power to circte in reverse in an attempt to self destruct.
Behave yourself for Ol Sun. A staff collded with the demons head, dispersing his circting demon power. At the same time, he sealed the demons demonic sea, preventing him from essing or manipting his power at all.
In truth, Xue Mo and the others had noticed the Great Sage right from the start.
Although he was a yao, back when they fought the Subterranean Beasts, Ye Zichen had summoned quite a few ninth-stage yao sky supremes too.
They just subconsciously assumed the Great Sage was one of Ye Zichens subordinates.
However, when the Great Sages staff appeared, Jiang Yongs eyes glinted, and he took a few steps forward... Isnt that the Stabilizer of the Four Seas?
Jiang Yongs eyes widened as he looked the Ruyi Jingu Bang up and down. When Murong Xue heard that, she hurried over as well and examined the Great Sages staff. It looks like it really is the Stabilizer of the Four Seas! Its ranked ninth on the divine artifacts ranking board!
She gasped, bit her lip, and added, Wasnt the Stabilizer of the Four Seas in the eastern seas of the Lower Realms? Then Sun Wukong took it... You.... you arent the Great Sage, Equal of Heaven, Sun Wukong, are you you?
Thats me, Ol Sun! The Great Sage banged his staff into the dirt proudly.
Really! Wow, to think Id meet the Great Sage in the sh! Let me tell you, even though youre from the Lower Realms, youre awfully famous even on the Divine Mountains! Murong Xue pinched his cheeks and rubbed his head.
The Great Sages face practically when green with fury, but he never hit women with his staff, so he endured his displeasure.
It was Ye Zichen toughed, then turned to Xue Mo and asked, Do you people of the Divine Mountain know about our Lower Realms affairs?
I wouldnt say that, but there are a few people from the Lower Lands who are famous up here. She purchased her lips. One of them is the Fighting Buddha Sun Wukong. His fame is due to his origins as a transcendent divine beast born of heaven and earth itself. The entire yao race values him deeply, which is why hes famous even here.
Him aside, theres also the three Su Sisters of the Nine-tailed Fox n. Theyre all true nine-tailed fox descendants with extremely pure bloodlines. That said, theyre famous on the Divine Mountains primarily because of the Yellow Emperor.
Of the citizens of the Lower Realms, the Yellow Emperor is the most famous. Hes a human, and carries the top divine artifact of the ancient area, the Xuan-Yuan Sword. However, hes famous more for disobeying the orders of the Divine Mountains. In the end, the Liches and Gods forced him into the cycle of samsara. Back in the day, this news shook all the Divine Mountains.
Ye Zichens heart clenched despite himself. The Yellow Emperor? Wasnt she talking about him?
You know all that? Were you alive then? Ye Zichen asked tentatively.
What are you thinking? Xue Mo didnt even know how to respond to that. I was born less than a hundred years ago. How could I have been alive back then? If I were, would I still just be a sky supreme now? I learned that all second hand, of course! Really....
Xue Mo red at him, then continued, I dont know where the Yellow Emperor is in his reincarnation cycle now, but hes been my idol since I was a kid. He didnt back down even in the face of power and authority, and even when the liches and gods teamed up against him, he didntpromise. He chose to reincarnate rather than submit. Hes so cool!
Your idol is right in front of you! Ye Zichen thought this to himself, but didnt say it out loud.
Bro, could you get this woman to give me some space? Its taking all I have not to whack her. The Great Sage suddenly sent a transmission into Ye Zichens sea of consciousness.
Ye Zichen looked over and saw the Great Sages ashen re. That furry face looked like it couldnt hold back much longer. The sages hands were clenching his staff, and the veins bulged on his hands.
Great Sage, calm your fury. Ye Zichen rushed to alleviate the Great Sages rising anger. He reached Jiang Yong and Murong Xue in just a few steps, and pulled them away from the Great Sage. I understand youre excited about having met an idol, but shouldnt we hurry back to the Academy? No matter how I look at them, it seems this demons are on the verge of death.
It was only then that Jiang Yong remembered that they still needed to bring the demons back. He nodded despite himself. Alright, lets go back now. The Great Sage ising with us, right?
Of cours! Hes my bro! said Ye Zichen.
However, just as the words left his lips, the Great Sage sent him a transmission. Naturally, it was to tell Ye Zichen he didnt want to travel with Jiang Yong or Murong Xue.
Ye Zichen nced at the Great Sage as if to say dont worry. Then he grabbed the bald demon by the cor and tossed him onto the flying ship. After a moments thought, he gathered up the other demons corpses and put them on board too.
After getting everyone on board, Ye Zichen took his identity token and tossed it to the surviving vigers. You can take this to Smoke City and request aid. If the City Lord asks who sent you, tell them it was Skyspan Academy.
The flying vessel gradually took to the skies. Jiang Yong took the rudder, while Ye Zichen and the Great Sage plopped down in a corner.
Bro, youre quite lucky in love, arent you? Youre always surrounded by beauties! I look a quick look with my fiery eyes of truth, and none of them are the real deal...
....
You could even use the Fiery Eyes of Truth for that? Ye Zichen didnt quite know how to react.
They dont have that sort of rtionship with me. Were just friends. Ye Zichen sighed in exasperation, then furrowed his brows. Great Sage, why is it that your Fiery Eyes of Truth could see through the demons disguises but mine couldnt?
Chapter 1269 - An Ambush on the Way Back
Chapter 1269 - An Ambush on the Way Back
What couldnt you see at all? That these girls are natural beauties? The Great Sage crouched like a thug, his hands draped over his knees. His bright eyes sparkled with fire as he scratched his head. No way! You studied my Fiery Eyes of Truth to around thirty percent proficiency. If you cant even tell that, youre really dragging my techniques name through the mud.
For some reason, Ye Zichen felt a surge of regret. Why did he lead the Great Sage around the Modern Realm? That was when hed cultivated all these bad habits. What did they do back then? They crouched on the street and admired the passing girls.
Im not talking about them! Im talking about the demons. Ye Zichen sighed. I used my Fiery Eyes of Truth on them, but couldnt see any traces of demonic energy about them.
It might be because you havent practiced enough. The Great Sage fished a secret tome out of who-knows-where and ced it in Ye Zichens hand. Were brothers, so here: this contains the rest of the Fiery Eyes of Truth technique.
The Fiery Eyes of Truth were the Great Sages specialty. For him to give it to Ye Zichen without hesitation proved just how deep their friendship was.
Ye Zichen pounded him on the shoulder, and the Great Sage grinned back. However, at that moment, Murong Xue and the others came back....
Monkey. Murong Xue grinned gleefully. The Great Sage looked at her, stricken, as if he still felt lingering terror.
He instinctively scooched towards Ye Zichen. He didnt want any more contact with Murong Xue than absolutely necessary.
Even the Great Sage was scared! This was the first time Ye Zichen ever saw such a thing.
What are you running away from? Its not like Im going to eat you. Murong Xue scrunched up her lips and said irritably. How pitiful. Fine, fine, dont be afraid. Later, when you want me toe looking for you, I wont.
Next, her gaze fell on Wei Jie and the others. Everyone from Upheaval was gathered together, and they felt there was something off about the situation. They looked up, only to see Murong Xue grinning as she walked right up to them.
You must be toon Leader Yes friends.
toon Leader Ye?
Wei Jie gaped in astonishment, but quickly understood that this toon Leader Ye she was talking about had to be Ye Zichen. After a moments hesitation, he nodded.
Murong Xue chuckled, then drew in and said mysteriously, I heard toon Leader Ye has a faction of his own down in the Lower Lands. Which one is it?
So thats what this was about!
Even after all this long, Murong Xues thirst for gossip hadnt extinguished!
When she asked about their faction, Wei Jie and the others eyes lit up with pride. Were from up....
Up what? Ye Zichen covered Wei Jies mouth and red at him. Were nothing but a minor power beneath the Upheaval Gang. What else is there to say?
Next, he turned to Murong Xue and said, To tell the truth, were just subordinates of Upheaval. Dont me me; Upheaval is just too powerful down in the Lower Lands. We had no choice but to join up to save our own necks. I didnt tell you otherwise because you seem to have a grudge against Upheaval. I was afraid you might bear a grudge against my humble faction too, so I didnt say anything.
See? I told you guys! Murong Xue immediately turned to the Dai Sisters and Xue Mo andughed. Next, she held out her hands.
Before long, each of the Golden Flowers, as well as Xue Mo, took two bags of gold coins from their pockets, then bitterly tossed them into Murong Xues expectant hands.
No wonder!
No wonder Murong Xue and the others kept badgering him! So they had a bet!
Murong Xueughed victoriously. Ye Zichen seized this opportunity to re at Wei Jie and the others.
If he hadnt reacted fast enough, they wouldve been exposed.
Wei Jie and others understood. They realized that theyd almost made a huge mistake.
Suddenly, the speedy flying vessel slowed to a crawl.
Everyone nced at Jiang Yong, and saw that Pan Sheng was beside him, drawing up the beginnings of a spiritual formation.
Murong nced at them, then asked, What is it?
It looks like theres something up ahead. Jiang Yongs gaze was fixed up ahead. Ye Zichen walked up to take a look, but didnt see anything out of the ordinary.
Great Sage. He called out. The Great Sage appeared beside him in a streak of golden light.
A few breathster, the Great Sages pupils violently constricted and he roared, Retreat!
Jiang Yong didnt doubt him. He immediately steered the ship backwards. Before long, countless figures appeared in the ships former location. Behind them was a patch of chaotic space a full thousand feet across. Inside it sat what looked like a person.
Are they demons? Ye Zichens Fiery Eyes of Truth werent enough to see through the attackers identities, but for them tounch an ambush now of all times meant there was at least an eighty percent chance they were demons.
As expected, as soon as Ye Zichen asked, the Great Sage nodded gravely.
The atmosphere onboard chilled. For the demons to fly meant they had a definite master over heaven and earth; they had to be at least seventh stage sky supremes.
Furthermore, it looked like there were at least forty of them. Meanwhile, the flying ship only had eight experts at that level.
Theyre close. If they fly at top speeds, theyll get here in less than ten minutes. Jiang Yong furrowed his brows. At that moment, their rapidly-retreated vessel bumped into something. Everyone looked around, but didnt see anything behind them.
Pan Sheng. Jiang Yong looked at Pan Sheng, who reached out and touched whatever it was, then shook his head.
You cant break it? asked Jiang Yong.
I can break it, but Id need a long time to analyze the formations structure first, as well as find where the eyes of the formation are located. By the time I figure all that out, the demons will have reached us. Pan Sheng responded gravely.
The others expressions were unsightly. Xue Mo asked, Then should we just charge our way in?
Im afraid that wont be possible. Pan Sheng was a formations master. He wanted to give everyone hope, but as a professional, he had to give them the truth, even if it wasnt what they wanted to hear. Theres no way this formation will just block one direction. Were most likely trapped on all sides with no way out.
Our only hope is to find whoever ced this formation and kill them, or at least, find out where they ced the eyes of the formation, then broke those. Thats our only way out of this!
Chapter 1270 - The Great Sage Reveals His Power
Chapter 1270 - The Great Sage Reveals His Power
Is that the only way? Jiang Yong looked grimly at Pan Sheng. Based on what he saw just now, to capture the person whod ced the formation would require the few of them defeating around forty opponents of the same level.
That was nothing but the ravings of a madman.
Of course, there are other ways too. For instance, we could break through the formation with sheer force, said Pan Sheng, offering up yet another impossible solution.
If they were strong enough to straight-up break the formation, they wouldnt have had to retreat in the face of those demons.
I really dont get what you people are worried about! said the Great Sage with a peal of haughtyughter. He took out the Ruyi Jingu Bang, and his eyes zed with the will to fight. Lets just fight them.
You want to fight? Fine, lets fight!
His simple, violent solution to the problem filled them with confidence.
Murong Xues eyes narrowed. She snorted, Who said otherwise? Well just have to fight. Jiang Yong, youre awfully embarrassing. Arent we just trapped in a formation? Look at how cowardly you are!
Cowardly? Whos a coward? Jiang Yong snorted coldly and hefted his battleax. Arent they just a handful of demon scum? Wait and see! My axe will take their heads right off!
The Great Sages will to fight seemed to have lit the others hearts aze. Their worried frowns disappeared, and their gazes sharpened.
Ye Zichen watched from the sidelines. He chuckled despite himself. At times like this, he needed the Great Sage.
Otherwise, with everyone so down in the dumps and feeling defeatist, if they really came to blows, it was easy to imagine what would happen to them.
Come on! Theyre nothing but a bunch of demon spawn! Lets go get them! Jiang Yong roared and turned the ship back around, right towards the demons. When they reached their former location, the demons still hadnt moved. It was as if theyd been waiting for them to return.
Youre back. And here I thought youd be too afraid toe back and face us. A burst of yfulughter emanated from the chaos. Jiang Yong set aside the ships controls and hefted his axe, then walked right up to the bow of the ship.
Who exactly are you people? Jiang Yong frowned at them.
The figure within the patch of chaosughed. Theres no need for you to know that.
With that, they saw a ck shadow bear down on them. Everyone onboard the flying vessel readied their weapons, while the Great Sage took the lead. Taste my staff!
His staff mmed hard into that dark shadow. The instant itnded, the shadow split in two. Before long, it fused back together and continued charging towards the ship.
Out of my way! Murong Xue shouted, gestured, and a wave of mes covered the heavens. The Dao Sisters, the Golden Flowers of the Appearance Association, stood beside her and fanned the mes.
Soon, the entire sky was a zing patch of red. When the shadow in the sky saw it, it slowed somewhat. As it slowed, the demons reacted as if theyd received orders. They charged towards the ship.
You still dare attack? Jiang Yong rubbed his chin, then swung his axe at the iing demons.
The Great Sageughed gleefully, and his staff extended to dozens of times its original size. Countless illusory staffs filled the air, then mmed into the demons.
But to their shock, the demons didnt cross blows with them at all.
Not even when Jiang Yongs axe and the Great Sages staff hit them. They didnt resist in the slightest. Instead, they kept flying relentlessly towards the ship.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but frown. He nced behind himself at the demon bandits.
Their goal is our demon captives.
Just as he suspected, both the shadowy figure and the demons charged relentlessly towards the captive demons. Their goal was retrieving all the captured demons.
Bring them all back! barked the shadowy figure.
As soon as Ye Zichen said the demons were after the captives, Pan Sheng ced a seal around the vessel.
But the demons fought their way in with no regard for their own lives, both relentless and absolutely agile.
As a result, before Pan Sheng could even finish cing his seal, the iing demons had already boarded the vessel.
Dozens of seventh-stage sky demon supremes had boarded their ship. Even if Ye Zichen and the others fought with all their might, they were outnumbered many times over. This was an enormous disadvantage.
In the blink of an eye, the demons retrieved several of the captives.
They couldnt let the demons reim the captives. The captives represented humanitys hope of uncovering the demons presence-cloaking technique and method of disguising themselves as human.
Just as Ye Zichen prepared to open the Yao-Sealing Pagoda and draw the remaining captives inside....
Dont even think of escaping, you demons! The Great Sage transformed into a beam of light. He swung his staff straight into a demons skull.
The demons skull instantly split open, sshing brain fluids and blood. It fell dead onto the deck.
Without so much as missing a beat, the Great Sage attacked the next demon, then the next without pause.
Wherever his staffnded, a demon died!
His subordinates violent deaths infuriated the shadow in the sky. The shadowy figure could tell that, if he wanted to retrieve the captives, he had no choice but to kill the Great Sage, Ye Zichen, and the others first.
Kill them! With a sharp cry, the demons gave up on the prisoners and attacked the Great Sage.
Good! Come at me! The Great Sage grinned, then tossed his staff high into the air.
It instantly split into countless identical staffs. The Great Sage, too, split into countless clones. Each took hold of a staff, then attacked the demons.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Ye Zichen and the others didnt even need to make a move. The Great Sage wiped out everyst demon in the blink of an eye, just like that.
After wiping out all the demons, the Great Sages clones remerged into his main body. He clenched the Ruyi Jingu Bang and stood proudly in the air.
That monkey is intense! Everyone aboard the ship gasped despite themselves, but then...
Not bad. A low voice reverberated through their ears. When they looked up, they looked up, it looked as if someone had torn the very dome of heaven itself asunder. A pair of enormous hands emerged from the right and took hold of that first silhouette, then grabbed every demon onboard the ship, including the ones the Great Sage had just beaten to death.
When the mighty Great Sage saw this, he somersaulted forward. He swung his staff downwards with all his might.
His opponent merely flicked his finger...
Whoosh!
The Great Sage flew explosively back. The Ruyi Jingu Bang extended, jutting into the earth, and slowed the Great Sages fall. Even so, the staffs momentum carved a line fully one thousand meters long in the earth. Only then did he manage to stabilize himself.
Not bad at all. The voice within the sky muttered, then snorted, Who are you?
The Great Sage narrowed his eyes, returned the Ruyi Jingu Bang to its normal size, then propped it up in the air.
Sun Wukong, the Great Sage, Equal of Heaven!
Chapter 1271 - Emperor You
Chapter 1271 - Emperor You
The Great Sages valor was infectious. This was despite the fact that whoever was hidden in that rift was an existence they had no way to contend with.
In the face of such an expert, all of them, including the Great Sage, were as paltry and insignificant as ants.
However, when the Great Sage straightened his back and announced his name, even going so far as to call himself Equal of Heaven, then gazed fearlessly into the rift....
Anyone would have been moved.
Are you connected to Patriarch Subhuti? The voice from without the rift reverberated in every direction.
Back on the ship, Ye Zichen was stunned.
Patriarch Subhuti? Wasnt that the Great Sages master?
Why would this mighty demon expert ask that all of a sudden? Was this a subtle show of fear for the patriarch? Did it mean that he wouldnt recklessly attack the Great Sage?
It seemed that the patriarch was a remarkable figure even in the three Upper Realms.
When the demon brought up Patriarch Subhuti, shock shed across the Great Sages face. However, in the blink of an eye, he wiped the emotion off his face.
I dont know him.
Ye Zichen wasnt all surprised that the Great Sage would say that. The Patriarch had insisted that, in the outside world, his disciples did not say his name. For the Great Sage to deny their rtionship was a sign of respect.
Then who taught you the Buddhas Palm technique you used just now?
I, Ol Sun, was born of Heaven and Nourished in Earth. I can master anything on my own. Are you just going to sit around asking questions? Why note out and meet me face to face? the Great Sage roared into the torn sky and straightened his back.
This is the God Realm. Its inconvenient for me to make an appearance. But since you want to see me so much, I suppose theres no harm in it.
Everyone on board the flying vessel immediately looked into the rift. The rift, which was only around a hundred feet wide, spread and tear until it was around a thousand feet across. Inside, they saw an endless sea of pitch-ck. However, upon closer inspection, beams of purple light shone through, and they saw the vague outline of a continent below.
A graceful middle-aged man in purple robes stepped out into the air.
He wasnt as ugly as most demons. In fact, he was handsome and elegant. His eyes were pure ck, and his pupils glinted purple. He had long eyeshes and ink dark eyebrows which almost connected in the middle. His long, dark hair reached his waist. His arms were pale white, and his fingers were long and slender. In his hand, he clenched a ck crystal.
However, the instant he appeared, corrosive demonic miasma filled the skies. In the blink of an eye, everything within ten million feet was enshrouded in dense purple smog.
Where dares cause trouble in Skyspan Territory?! Practically the instant the demon appeared, a roar emerged from the distant Skyspan City, so mighty, it shook the nine heavens themselves.
There was a sh of light and a middle-aged man d entirely in golden armor appeared before them.
His eyes were as sharp as a tigers, and he had the air of a mighty general. Righteous and upright energy radiated from him, in stark contrast with the demon expert.
When the two of them faced each other, it was like a direct collision between righteousness and wickedness.
See? I was just saying it was inconvenient for me toe out. When the golden-armored man appeared, the demon standing in the rift couldnt help but sigh.
Emperor You, how dare you enter Skyspan Territory so grantly? What, can you demons no longer bear your loneliness? The gold-armed man said softly.
Dont misunderstand, Wei Di. I had no intentions of upying your Skyspan City. Even if I really wanted to seize territory on the Divine Mountains, Id have to pick an easier target, right? The man in the riftughed calmly. His smile was pleasant and amiable. Im here because some worthless little guys from my n needed me to clean up their mess. Since even youre here, I wont stay and disturb you any longer for fear of you doubting my intentions.
The demon smiled at the golden-armored man, then retreated back into the rift. However, before he disappeared, he shot onest indeterminate nce at the Great Sage.
The rift sealed up, and the vast clouds of miasma dissipated like smoke.
The golden-armored man still stood there in the sky. He couldnt help but sigh. He clearly hadnt been watching his territory close enough!
Emperor You had definitely been in Skyspan Territory for a while now, yet hed only just discovered the demons presence. The rtionship between the Upper Three Realms was extremely tense and unclear right now. He absolutely couldnt afford to let anything slip now.
Youre Skyspan Academy students, arent you? Hurry back to the academy. Wei Di nced at the ship and shouted. Then he activated his divine power and shot into the distance.
The rift the demons had entered through had undoubtedly been ced there in advance. Otherwise, there was no way he wouldnt have noticed them opening it. Furthermore, the rift couldnt be the only one like it. He had to hurry and destroy the others as fast as possible.
Otherwise, once the two realms truly crossed blows, the demons could go through the rifts and right through their front gates.
Lets go back too. Ye Zichen watched the armored man fade into the distance, then turned back to his friends.
The confrontation between two such experts made it difficult for the atmosphere aboard to return to normal. Even Murong Xue seemed to have lost her enthusiasm for gossip. She stood in a corner of the ship with the Dai Sisters as the three of them muttered amongst themselves.
Pan Sheng sat sprawled beside Jiang Yong, who was piloting the ship. It was as if the formations master had taken too great a shock.
Xue Mos expression was unsightly too.
At that moment, though, the Great Sage approached them and asked, Who was that man in the golden armor? And that man in the rift? Do you guys know?
That question was obviously directed at Xue Mo and Ye Zichen, asking Ye Zichen was pointless. He hadnt been here long; he was like an empty sheet of paper,pletely ignorant.
Xue Mo snorted. The man in gold was Wei Di, the general responsible for defending Skyspan City, as well as Skyspan Citys top expert. As for that demon expert, Emperor You....
She sighed again, her expression utterly grave, Assuming Im remembering correctly, Emperor You is ninth of the twelve Emperors subordinate to the Demon Emperor. Any one of his subordinate emperors isparable to the Emperors of the nine Divine Mountains. Just now, I was sweating like a pig for fear hed fight Wei Di. If they really went at it, Wei Di wouldnt necessarily be his match.
Hes that strong! The Great Sage scratched his head. Fortunately I didnt fight him head-on.
Thats right! Its good you didnt fight him, otherwise, Ye Zichen would already be on his way to fish you out of the River Styx. Xue Mo seemed like she was joking around, but given her heavy heart, even her joke came out incredibly intense.
Murong Xue and the others walked over as well. Judging from the looks on their faces, they knew Emperor Yous identity too. As such, their expressions were unsightly. Its far too easy for the demons to enter the Divine Mountains.
Everyone nodded. Xue Mo couldnt help but gnash her teeth and curse. More importantly, they took back all of our captives. If we dont figure out how theyre hiding their presence and true bodies, well be put in an even more passive position.
That.... Ye Zichen scratched his head and smiled, then, with a thud, several demonsnded on deck. I actually still have a few of them.
Chapter 1272 - Upheaval Administrators’ Cha
Chapter 1272 - Upheaval Administrators Cha
t
You guys take these demons back to the academy, okay? Ye Zichen stood at the academys gates and handed the demons over to the others. The Great Sage and his subordinates stood behind him.
Arent youing with us? said Xue Mo, but when she nced at the people behind him, sheughed despite herself. Alright, go take care of your business and leave this to up. But dont stay out toote!
I know. Ye Zichen watched his schoolmates carry the demons off.
The Great Sage immediately dashed up to him and arched his brows yfully. You said you arent together, but didnt that girl tell you not to stay out toote?
Wei Jie and the othersughed inwardly and stuck up their thumbs. They knew that back in the Lower Lands, their boss had a wife as beautiful as jade and flowers, yet he still wasnt willing to be alone on the Divine Mountains!
When Ye Zichen saw their expressions, he didnt know quite what to say. Can you guys quit jumping to conclusions? Xue Mo and I are just bros! She told me not to stay out toote because of the schools student society rankingpetition. Shes just afraid that if I donte back in time, I wont be able to participate.
The Great Sage and the others looked at him in disbelief. Ye Zichen was in no mood to exin, though.
Lets hurry up and go. Ill find a ce for you to stay.
Although hed been in Skyspan Academy for a while, Ye Zichen actually hadnt been into the city proper more than a few times. In the process of finding amodations for the Great Sage and his subordinates, Ye Zichen wandered through the famous city named after the Skyspan Trading Company. To tell the truth, just seeing it broadened his horizons.
In Skyspan City, with a few rare exceptions of a few region-specific goods, you could find and buy just about anything you wanted.
Even yao servants. Ye Zichen saw quite a few shops selling them. Some of the yao up for sale were sky supremes or higher, even.
Streetside peddlers sold all sorts of interesting knick-knacks. Ye Zichen couldnt restrain his curiosity and bought quite a few.
After making a few rounds, Ye Zichen chose a decently-sized inn for the Great Sage and his subordinates. He booked three rooms. The Great Sage had one to himself, at his request. He said he was afraid of strangers....
Wei Jie and Yue Zhn had a room to themselves too. They were husband and wife, after all; they needed a bit of a night life. Living with the others would be a bit inconvenient. As for the remaining members of Upheaval, he put them in the same space. This way, they could look after each other more efficiently.
After looking it over, Ye Zichen summoned everyone to the third room.
Thank you, Boss. As soon as they stepped inside, the higher-ups of Upheaval cupped their fists in gratitude.
Ye Zichen gestured for them to sit down, then pulled out his phone. Who hasnt added me yet? Hurry and do so now if you havent already. Dont just rely on Wei Jie to contact me on your behalf; theres no way youll all be together all the time.
Everyone took out their phones and friended Ye Zichen. At that moment, the Great Sage approached.
Isnt that.... the Great Sage eximed, his eyes as wide as saucers.
When he saw his friends surprise, Ye Zichen couldnt help butugh. Thats right!
You can use them in the God Realm too? As he spoke, the Great Sage fished out his phone and in one practiced motion, unlocked it. Before long, it started beeping and vibrating non-stop.
This..... When he saw the endless flow of messages, the Great Sage just stared at the phone for a while, too shocked to speak.
I brought the Heavenly Court and Underworldsmunications experts up to the God Realm. Weve already put awork in ce throughout the God Realm, and you can even get in touch with the Lower Realms.
Are you serious? As soon as he said that, the Great Sage entered the Red Packet Server. He didnt know whether it was nervousness or what, but as he typed his message, his fingers trembled...
Monkey King: I, Ol Sun, am here!
This simple, one-line message went off like a nuclear bomb. The bustling chat group instantly fell silent. This silence was even longer and graver than when Taibai Jinxing reappeared.
God of Thunder: Great Sage?
The God of Thunder was the first to break the silence.
God of Thunder: Great Sage, you arent dead?
Nezha: Great Sage, are you still alive?
Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li: Are you alive?
Yue Lao: I havent started hallucinating in my old age, have I? Did the Great Sage really send a message just now?
Everyone gasped at the Great Sages sudden reappearance. This couldnt be helped; everyone thought he perished during the demons invasion, and in the past hundred years, theyd received no word from him at all.
Ye Zichen was the same way. Hed thought the Great Sage died back then too.
These members of the Heavenly Court and Underworld were close to Ye Zichen and the Great Sage, so theyd been devastated. When Ye Zichen reappeared, they were shocked. Now that the Great Sage had reappeared too...
Monkey King: Feh feh feh. I, Ol Sun, am alive and well. Why should I be dead?
Monkey King: Dont you know that I possess the art of Seventy-Two Transformations? I have seventy-two lives, too!
God of Fortune: Great Sage, its wonderful youre alive!
Everyone in the group rejoiced. The Great Sage sat in a corner, chatting with the group andughing in delight.
Ye Zichen took onest look then exited the group, opened his contacts, and saw Yuan Huo and the others friend requests.
He added them, then pulled them into a new chat group.
Group Name: Upheaval Administrators Chat
Ye Zichen: If youre here, say something in the group.
Wei Jie: Here!
Yue Zhn: Here!
Yuan Huo: Here!
...
Once he was sure everyone was present in the group, Ye Zichen put his phone away and said to them, If you run into any problems in the future, you can discuss them directly in the group. This group is for us and future high-ranking executives. We can discuss matters both big and small here. If you want to report something to me privately, you can click on my profile picture and start a private chat.
Understood. Everyone nodded in session.
Ye Zichen continued, You ought to be able to make groups too. Once cell phones be universal, pull all of our gang members into groups. Of course, we cant put all of them in the same group. Everyone can be split into groups of a few hundred. Your few hundred direct subordinates can then make their own groups, and their direct subordinates can make their own groups, all the way down the hierarchy. Well have a multi-step administration. Do you understand?
Everyone nodded with the sole exception of Yuan Huo. Perhaps due to age, his brain couldnt quite seem to pick up. Wei Jie patted him on the shoulder....Ill exin it to you in detailter.
Yuan Huo nodded in a daze.
Ye Zichen took out his phone once more, then a red packet appeared on screen. Everyones phone buzzed. Wei Jie was the first to unlock his and click the red packet.
When he opened it, he practically froze solid.
Boss. Wei Jies jaw dropped, and for a long time, he couldnt speak. The Red Packet hed just received was easily worth billions.
The others clicked too, but there was only one red packet. None of them got anything.
They gathered around Wei Jie and peered down at his phone. When they saw the information written on screen, they were astonished too.
This is the capital Im giving you to start a gang.
Ye Zichen narrowed his eyes and scanned Wei Jie and the others. The Lower Lands have Upheaval. Now, the Divine Mountains need some Upheaval too. Do you get what Im saying?
Chapter 1273 - Devil Dharma Body, Complete!
Chapter 1273 - Devil Dharma Body, Complete!
Ye Zichen had long since nned to establish Upheaval on the Divine Mountains too.
His grudge against the Xiao Family meant that, sooner orter, theyd wind up fighting. If he wanted to shake such a mighty and imposing n, he had to take things step by step.
Wei Jie stared at the resources written onscreen. His heart was practically aze.
Yue Zhn and the others had only just ascended. They might not have a clear sense of what these resources represented. They gasped too, but their gasps were primarily due to the sheer number of materials.
But Wei Jie was from the Divine Mountains....
His family had kicked him out, expelling him to the Lower Lands. He had a basic familiarity with the Divine Mountains, so he had a much clearer understanding of what this degree of resources represented.
So long as they had even a few sky supremes on their side, these resources were enough to create a medium-torge sized organization. Unfortunately, the problem they faced now was that they didnt have any sky supreme experts.
Wei Jie and the others were only Earth Supremes. In all of Upheaval, the only sky supreme was Ye Zichen.
But from the way he spoke, it sounded like he didnt n to get directly involved with forming their new base. That meant that they had no one capable of acting as a deterrent.
With just a bunch of earth supremes, nevermind establishing a gang...
With so many resources on hand, theyd be in constant terror.
This was a billion aureus worth of resources! Even a diviners eyes would light up with greed!
Boss, Im grateful for your trust and confidence in me. However, I must say, with just the few of us, itll be difficult to establish ourselves on the Divine Mountains. As for these resources, in our hands, theyll just attract trouble. I... Id best just return them to you. Wei Jie started returning the red packet, but Ye Zichen reached out to stop him.
Ill naturally provide you with the necessary experts. As he spoke, two eighth-stage yao sky supremes appeared in the room.
Master. They both bowed to him in greeting.
From now on, you are no longer under the jurisdiction of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. Going forward, youll follow Wei Jie and attend to his affairs, said Ye Zichen.
Yes, Master. They nodded in absolute submission.
It didnt matter what you asked of them. Even if you sent them straight to their deaths, they wouldnt hesitate to obey.
Ye Zichen turned to Wei Jie and said, These two will follow you for now. You dont need to establish the gang overnight. For the near future, get a handle on theplicated structure of the Divine Mountains. Then, when the timees, we can make suitable long-term arrangements for establishing Upheaval up here.
The two yao sky supremes were naturally from the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. The only reason he didnt offer Wei Jie all of them was that he feared so many yao would attract too much attention. After all, the rtionship between the Yao and God Realms was anything but harmonious at the moment.
Wei Jies former worry was based entirely on theirck of experts to keep things under control. With two eight-stage yao sky supremes, his concerns vanished.
Alright, leave it all up to me.
When he saw Wei Jies confident nod, Ye Zichen nodded and smiled back.
If you hire someone, trust them. If you dont trust them, dont hire them.
Hed just offered Wei Jie a whole mountain of treasure, but he didnt wonder whether Wei Jie would run off with them or not. In the Lower Lands, Upheaval had always been under Wei Jiesmand. Leaving forming a new base on the Divine Mountains up to him made sense; after all, he was familiar with the process already.
Huh? When did these two show up? The Great Sage, whod been fiddling with his phone all this time, looked up at the two yao and arched his brows.
Beneath his intense gaze, both divine beasts pupils shed with terror.
Yao? After looking them over carefully, the Great Sage cracked his neck and asked Ye Zichen.
Theyre my subordinates. Ye Zichen chuckled and exined their identities, then gestured at the Great Sages phone. Why arent you talking with your old friends anymore?
Its no fun. The Great Sage pouted grumpily.
What do mean, its no fun? Isnt everyone we knew back then still in the group? asked Ye Zichen.
Yang Jian isnt there. As soon as the Great Sage said it, Ye Zichens heart trembled.
The Great Sage continued, In the past, so long as he was in the group, we could argue with and insult each other. Although I detest the sight of him, the group is much more interesting with him around. I dont know where hes run off to.
Whod argue with that? Ye Zichen nodded. The demons invasion tore our world apart. Some of our old friends died. Others suffered heavy injuries, while some dispersed and disappeared... The demons are really hateful.
Thats right! Theyre hateful!
By the time Ye Zichen returned to the academy, it was nearing the middle of the night. However, there were still quite a few students wandering around campus, and many others sitting cross-legged absorbing the essence of heaven and earth.
Ye Zichen went straight to his rooms. Images of the Great Sages battered body and undying spirit during the demonic invasion filled his thoughts.
They both had been through the horrors of a demonic invasion, so they both knew full well just how vile demons were. Both of them scorned their own weakness and urged themselves to grow stronger. Furthermore, the demons had left scars in both their hearts, scars nigh-impossible to erase.
When Ye Zichen first arrived on the Divine Mountains, he turned up his nose at the peaceful coexistence treaty between demons and gods.
Was it worth trying to peacefully coexist with demons?
Perhaps some of them were worth the effort, but most were too ambitious to be content with what they had. Another war between demons and gods was inevitable.
The only variable was just when the battle would start. But once that day came...
Ye Zichen would definitely pay them back with interest.
He set aside his scattered thoughts. Whenever he thought of demons, Ye Zichen lost control of his emotions.
He let out a deep breath, then sat cross-legged atop his bed.
A long time had passed since Ye Zichen checked up on his devil dharma body. When he looked inside himself, he discovered a twelve-winged youth. The youths hair was as white as snow, and his eyes were closed as he sat on the ground.
It was almostplete!
The dharma bodys foundations were almostpletely formed. All that was left were some details. Based on Ye Zichens conservative estimates, if he let it continue on its own, it would take about a week to finish forming.
However, Ye Zichen had waited long enough already. He didnt want to wait any longer.
Whoosh...!
Ye Zichen summoned his godhead into his sea of consciousness. Even without deliberately trying to absorb anything, as soon as it appeared, the surrounding divine power surged and gathered around him like crazy.
Once he exerted his will, the power formed a whirlpool above his head.
It absorbed the surrounding divine power like crazy.
As it frantically took in divine power, the devil dharma body progressed at a pace visible to the naked eye. Its finishing touches took shape until finally, thest wisp of divine power entered its body.
His dharma body was nowplete!
Chapter 1274 - The Ten-Thousand-Foot Dharma Body
Chapter 1274 - The Ten-Thousand-Foot Dharma Body
Finishing the structure of his Devil Dharma Body gave Ye Zichen a direct, rapid cultivation boost.
Just now, hed been a seventh-stage sky supreme. Before long, he reached the peak of the seventh stage.
Eighth stage!
The peak of the eighth stage!
Ninth stage!
The peak of the ninth stage!
As he sat on his bed, he felt as if he were leveling up in a video game. His body emanated golden light, its glow illuminating the entire room in stark contrast with the night sky.
His cultivation boundary increased until it touched the boundary of the diviner-level without stopping.
His divine power rallied and charged the wall to the diviner level three times, but it couldnt break past the threshold.
After repeated, failed attempts, anyone would run out of steam.
It seemed that divine power was the same way. After three failed attempts to break through, his divine power gave up on advancing and started calming down.
It was then that Ye Zichen opened his eyes. His expression contained a faint hint of disappointment.
Hed hoped to rely on that burst of power to break all the way into the diviner level. He failed, but he was still roughly a half-step diviner now.
Just how strong is this devil dharma body anyway? Ye Zichen licked his lips, and his eyes shed. He pushed open his door and dashed outside.
Nightfall.
A powerful figure hurtled through Skyspan City. Before long, it arrived outside the city walls. Once it was a few hundred miles away, it checked its surroundings to ensure there were no tribes or viges around, then came to stop.
It was Ye Zichen!
There was no way to know for sure how strong the devil dharma body was if he just sat around in his room. Wasnt it better to go outside and test it? That way, he could see its strength directly.
The devil dharma body was now connected to him. Ye Zichen transmitted his intentions into it. Warmth instantly enveloped his body.
A kneeling giant appeared around Ye Zichen with a boom. It was as if his soul were forcefully separated from his body, then merged into the devil dharma body.
He could use his soul to control the dharma bodys every move. Under hismand, the dharma body rose to its feet. He immediately felt as if the world had transformed around him. It was as if he were the one true god, in charge of everything around him, his every word and deed determining the fates of all living things.
His wings pped open behind him, stirring up fierce winds and shattering the surrounding rocks. Once he truly took to the skies and looked down at the world below....
It looked tiny and insignificant. That hill that once towered above him, those endless, ancient forests, were now so small that he could step on them.
Step on them?
Ye Zichen paused, stunned. When he walked forward, the earth quaked beneath him with his step.
When he reached the towering ancient trees....
Whats going on?
The trees shockingly didnt even reach his waist. The forest was ten thousand feet tall! Just how tall was this devil dharma body?
Werent ordinary dharma bodies only a thousand feet tall?
Jiang Yangs War Supreme and Murong Xues Fire Lady were both around that height, werent they?
Yet his dharma body was so tall, the ten-thousand-foot tall trees barely even reached his waist?
He took charge of the dharma body, waving its hand in front of him. This simple motion ripped the rees up by the roots. He patted the distant mountains, which copsed, leaving a giant hand-print in the rubble.
This power... Ye Zichen couldnt help but stare.
Although it was explosively powerful, the bodys height made Ye Zichen feel a bit awkward.
If he stood beside other dharma bodies, hed absolutely be a crane among chickens!
Can you be a little smaller? He sent this message to his dharma body. Shockingly, it really did shrink by quite a bit.
Even smaller!
Smaller!
......
It was a lot like the Ruyi Jingu Bang; under Ye Zichens control, it shrunk until it was only around one thousand feet tall.
He tested the new, condensed dharma body on the surrounding area. It was still incredibly strong, but it was weaker than it was at tens of thousands of meters tall.
Id best maintain this size going forward. Ye Zichen couldnt help but sigh. Its strength had decreased by quite a bit, but at least it wasnt so ridiculously, eye-catchingly huge anymore.
Although he hadnt seen much of its power yet, he was confident that the Devil Dharma Body wouldnt lose to any other dharma body.
Besides, he could still return it to its former size. This could be considered a new trump card.
If in the middle of a fight, he suddenly grew to over ten thousand feet tall, wouldnt his opponent be shocked?
However, he had to say that maintaining this dharma body took an enormous amount of divine power. Even with his godheads support, after an hour, he felt himself running on fumes.
He dispersed his dharma body, but when he stood on the ground in his regr form, he couldnt help but fall into silent contemtion.
He ought to be a half-step diviner, or maybe even slightly above that.
This put him at the absolute peak of Skyspan Academy. The only other students who couldpete with him were the leader of the Grizzly Bear Society and that enigmatic figure at the top of the schools leaderboards. No one else was a match for him.
Most likely, not even Jiang Yong and Murong Xue would fare well against him.
This wasnt just Ye Zichen being arrogant. Jiang Yong was at the high end of the ninth-stage sky supreme level. He was close to being a half-step diviner. Murong Xue was the strongest girl in school, but her cultivation wasnt quite on par with Jiang Yongs.
Just in terms of cultivation realms, they both lost to him.
If he factored in his other advantages, not even Pang Zheng of the Grizzly Bears was a match for him.
Ye Zichen had poured countless materials into this Devil Dharma Body, and had put an incredible amount of divine power into nourishing it. Even after shrinking it to less than a tenth of its former height, he had absolute confidence in it. He was confident that he could face Murong Xue and Jiang Yong, even if it was two-on-one, and stille out ahead.
Besides, his weapons were the most tyrannical thing about him, not his dharma body.
The Xuan-Yuan Sword and the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. Both were treasures capable of driving all three Upper Realms mad with desire. Of course, Ye Zichen couldnt deny the possibility that others had also encountered lucky chances, but could their miraculous encounters possiblypete with the top divine artifact of the ancient era, the Xuan-Yuan Sword? Or the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, with its countless unquestionably loyal yao retainers?
Even if Pang Zhengs Grizzly Bear Society had a powerful faction backing them, if it came down to a life or death battle, would their subordinates die for them without hesitation?
These were Ye Zichens hidden advantages. It was just that it was not yet time for him to disy his two divine artifacts in the open. Hed have to confront them with ordinary divine artifacts for now.
In any event, finishing constructing his devil dharma body had made Ye Zichens cultivation shoot up.
Although it was a pity that he hadnt directly broken through and be a diviner, a half-step diviner was still enough to make a big ssh at the student society rankingpetition.
He was just itching topete and cross des with the mysterious top-ranked student, Jiang Wei.
As for Pang Zheng....
Ye Zichen had said it long ago: sooner orter, hed make Pang Zheng cry!
Chapter 1275 - I slipped up!
Chapter 1275 - I slipped up!
When Ye Zichen returned to Anti-Upheavals base, it was already almost dawn.
Xue Mo told him that the societies would split into groups for the rankingpetition in the afternoon. Then, once that was settled, theyd fight without pause to determine the championship.
It was fair to say that the student society rankingpetition was fast and to the point.
The results didnt just influence their rankings; it was also a matter of respect.
Although Anti-Upheaval had fallen, it still had its title as one of the top-five student societies. If they could score in the top five this time, that would be great; theyd keep their position. If not, well, that wouldnt be so good.
As such, forming the devil dharma body and boosting his cultivation didnt just benefit Ye Zichen; it made him morepetitive against other student leaders, which was no different from helping out Anti-Upheaval when they needed it.
For Ye Zichen, this wasnt just about his student societys face; it was also about his own dignity. Ye Zichen sat in his room condensing divine power until. He wanted to make sure he was in his peak-condition before he faced the vicious battles between each societies representatives.
Ha.... Ye Zichen sat cross-legged on his bed and exhaled turbid qi before his eyes popped open. He stretched, then headed toward Xue Mos residence.
Theyd split into groups this afternoon, but even now, Ye Zichen didnt know who else was representing Anti-Upheaval. He decided to take this opportunity, before the ceremonyter today, to go find out.
However, when he arrived at Xue Mos ce, he found that she was nowhere in sight.
He looked around the societys headquarters and saw no sign of her, but he did see a cluster of ordinary society members chatting up a storm.
What are you guys doing over here? Ye Zichen walked towards them.
Hey smiled and greeted him. toon Leader Ye.
You have an awful lot of free time today, dont you? Just sitting around chatting til youre read in the face? Ye Zichen looked them up and down and saw that their faces were flush with excitement, and the veins bulged in their necks. He couldnt help but tease them.
toon Leader Ye, you dont know about this yet, do you? said one of the society members mysteriously. There was an incident in Skyspan Cityst night.
There was an incident in Skyspan City?
Its worth noting that of all the cities on the Northern Divine Mountain, SKyspan City was the safest.
After all, the Skyspan Trading Company was located there, and they had a deep-rooted rtionship with the Sea of Innocence.
Ye Zichen furrowed his brows. The Sea of Innocence is backing Skyspan City. Who would dare offend them?
Thats what I thought! The society member pounded his thigh. But there really was an incident! It even startled Qin Weibing of the city lords manor into action.
What exactly happened? said Ye Zichen gravely.
ording to reliable sources, the area about one hundred miles outside of the city suffered a devastating, violent surprise attack. Practically everything in a ten mile radius was turned to rubble; even the mountain range was snapped at its center. The city lords manor and the academy have both sent people to investigate.
.....
Hed slipped up!
This incident sounded a bit familiar...!
Ye Zichen was eighty percent certain the ce the society member described was where hed gonest time.
But it wasnt as horrible as this guy was making it sound. All hed done was experiment a little. Although in the end he couldnt resist throwing a few punches, when he thought about it carefully....
Well, okay. Maybe he really had left the ce in ruins.
Ye Zichen put his head in his hands, feeling utterly exasperated. Hed just wanted to test out the Devil Dharma Bodys power, but in the end, hed stirred even the city lords manor into action.
We were just discussing just who it was who invaded our territory. Didnt you and Society Head Xue Mo run into some demons recently? I think it was most likely the demons, but they dont believe me. toon Leader Ye, who do you think destroyed all that stuff?
Everyone looked at him. Ye Zichen couldnt help butugh bitterly, How should I know? I havent investigated the scene of the crime. Enough, no need to keep discussing this. No matter whether it was demons or not, raising your cultivation is your best bet. If the demons really do invade, are you strong enough to take to the battlefield and kill the enemy? If not, dont just stand there: hurry up and get cultivating!
Well go now. Theyughed gleefully, but just as they turned to leave, one of them asked in obvious concern, toon Leader Ye, do you think well be able to maintain our position as one of the top student societies in tomorrows rankingpetition?
Of course! You have to have confidence in our student society. Ye Zichen chuckled.
It seems youre awfully sure of yourself! The students eyes lit up.
Drop the nonsense. Hurry up and get cultivating!
Yessir! The ordinary society membersughed and ran off. In the days leading up to the rankingpetition, theyd been focused on its results even though they couldnt participate. It was their society too; they shared in both Anti-Upheavals glory and disgrace.
When they heard Ye Zichens words, they felt as if theyd set down the giant boulder looming over their heads.
Ye Zichen watched them run off. He was eighty percent certain that they were just going to go off and tell even more people aboutst nights incident and what hed said.
Still, Ye Zichen didn stop them. Recently, many of Anti-Upheavals members had been wracked with worry over the rankingpetition. GIt wasnt so bad to give them hope and a distraction.
It was just... hed identally stirred the city lords manor while testing his devil dharma body.
Ye Zichen didnt know whether tough or cry.
Should I tell the city lord I did it? Ye Zichen remained in ce, still somewhat hesitant. However, after giving the matter some thought, he decided against it. If he took the initiative to confess, the city lords manor would inevitably take some time to interrogate him, and it would be a whole lot of trouble.
At that moment, the transmission slip in his spatial ring received a message.
Given that theyd used a transmission slip, it obviously wasnt someone from one of his chat groups.
Ye Zichen took out the slip, reached inside with his divine awareness, and received transmission from Xue Mo. One of our members said you were looking for me. Im currently in the societys main hall. You cane find me here. When Ye Zichen arrived, he found quite a few people gathered in the hall. Ye Zichen recognized them all: Luo Zi, Li Hu, and Chen Guangfa.
These familiar members of Anti-Upheavals leadership were all present. However, it seemed there was someone else standing among them, right in the middle.
And it wasnt Xue Mo!
Although Xue Mo was female, she wasnt short at all. While she wasnt quite as tall as Li Hu or Chen Guangfa, she was roughly the same height as Luo Zi. However, that person standing amongst them didnt even reach Luo Zis shoulder; she was hard to spot from within the group.
When he peered between the gaps, he caught a vague glimpse of....
Pink shoes! What are you just standing there for? Come on in! Just as Ye Zichen was pondering who those shoes belonged to, Xue Mo showed up carrying a te of freshly-washed fruit. She walked right up to him, then into the hall.
Wait a moment. Ye Zichen pulled her aside before she could go in. Whos inside?
The person I asked to help with the rankingpetition. Xue Mo smiled mysteriously. Follow me inside; I wanted to introduce the two of you anyway.
He followed her inside. Xue Mo set the fruit on a table, then her eyes lit up with doting. She walked right into their friends midst.
Society Head.
Xue Mo nodded at them, then narrowed her eyes andughed, Beibei, meet two of your sisters good friends.
A girl walked out and took Xue Mos hand, then followed her older sister up to Ye Zichen. She was a teenage girl, and when Ye Zichen saw her, he froze.
The girl, however, giggled and cocked her head. Hello!
Chapter 1276 - You’re Both My Little Sisters-in-Law
Chapter 1276 - Youre Both My Little Sisters-in-Law
When he saw that girls impish grin, Ye Zichens mind buzzed.
Wasnt this Xue Honghongs little sister, Xue Beibei?
Xue Beibei gleefully waved her little hand, but her eyes shed with crafty light. She already knew Ye Zichen was here, which is why she wasnt at all surprised to see him.
Ye Zichen, what are you doing? My little sister just greeted you! Xue Mo patted him on the shoulder.
Ye Zichen arched his brows. Did you just say shes your little sister?
Thats right, what of it? Shes Xue Beibei, my youngest sister. Im the middle sister. We have an older sister too.
Your biological sister?
Of course. What, are you saying we dont look alike? Xue Mo pulled Xue Beibei into her arms and batted her eyes.
No, you do.... Ye Zichen, seemingly a bit out of sorts.
Ye Zichen had always known that Xue Mos family background was exceptional, and meeting Xue Yang had confirmed his assumption.
But hed never thought Xue Mo was from the Sea of Innocence. Didnt that mean Xue Yang was the Great Emperor in charge of the Sea of Innocence?
Then didnt that mean Xue Honghong was Xue Mos big sister?
I was only then that Ye Zichen realized it: when Emperor Hades teased him and said he was Xue Yangs future son-inw, he wasnt suggesting hed get together with Xue Mo at all.
Didnt that mean Emperor Hades knew about his rtionship with Xue Honghong....
Emperor Hades was just a bit too terrifying!
Hey, what exactly are you doing? Why are you getting so distracted? This afternoon, the schools splitting us into groups for the rankingpetition, and thepetition itself is tomorrow. Youre our main fighting force; you cant act like this.
Now that he knew Xue Mos identity, Ye Zichen didnt quite know what to do.
This....
Was his sister-inw!
The rankingpetition tomorrow will be absolutely no problem, but theres something Id like to ask you.... Your real name is Xue Momo, isnt it? asked Ye Zichen.
Youre awfully smart, arent you? she nodded. Thats right, its Xue Momo. All three of us sisters have repeated characters for given names. However, I didnt want others to know that I was the second young miss of the Sea of the Innocence, so I cut off the final Mo.
Ye Zichen really wanted to call out, Little Sister-inw, but he managed to restrain the impulse.
I was best not to push the boundaries of their rtionship. Otherwise, how would they maintain their rtionship as good bros?
The Second Young Miss of the Sea of Innocence. Tch Tch, I never would have guessed. It looks like Ive inadvertently found myself a mighty backer. Ye Zichen teased her.
Xue Mo chimed in, looking somewhat displeased, Im the third young miss of the Sea of Innocence, but when I talked to you, you ignored me! Jeez, youre every bit as rude as you were when we first met.
Little Sister, what are you saying? When you first met? Have you seen Ye Zichen before? asked Xue Mo, looking rather bbergasted.
Ye Zichens face froze up. Fortunately, Xue Beibei hurriedly backtracked and said, Second Sister, you misheard me. How could I possibly have met him before? The family keeps me on such a short leash. Do you think Im as free as Big Sister?
In the end, they managed to bypass the subject. Xue Beibei continued, He seems rather pleasing to the eye. Not bad!
Xue Beibei gave her evaluation like a little adult. When Xue Mo heard that, sheughed bitterly and exined to Ye Zichen, My little sister is still just a kid. Dont take it to heart.
Its fine. Ye Zichen waved away her concerns, then arched his brows. But did you just say shes the assistant you invited to help with the ranking battles? Are you sure?
What are you trying to say? Are you looking down on me? Let me tell you, Im strong! Not even that cowardly bear guy and mysterious sword dude Jiang Wei are necessarily a match for me! Youd best be careful; if you dont learn your ce, Ill teach you a lesson! Xue Beibei puffed up her cheeks irritably and clenched her tiny fists.
Xue Mo still looked apologetic, and her expression seemed to ask Ye Zichen for his patience.
She neednt have worried. How could Ye Zichen possibly get angry at Xue Beibei? Besides, he rather liked those insults shed just thrown around.
Cowardly bear guy?
What a perfect nickname for Pang Zheng!
Later, Ye Zichen learned that the ranking batles required teams of five, plus a sixth member as a substitute.
Anti-Upheavals line-up naturally was Luo Zi, Li Hu, Chen Guangfa, Xue Mo, and Ye Zichen. That was a perfect team of five. Theyd only invited Xue Beibei in case someone got hurt and they didnt have enough regr members left to continue.
ording to Xue Mos exnation, Xue Bei Bei was actually a student too, it was just that she spent all her time cultivating inside the Sea of Innocence. That was why she could bring Xue Beibei to the rankingpetition.
Otherwise, if she could just casually recruit outside reinforcements, everyone would do it, and then the student society ranking battle would be meaningless.
That afternoon.
The arena was long since full of people. The academys ranking battle was always the biggest, most spectacr event they held. Everyone, no matter which student society they belonged to, wanted to know who their societys team would be up against. It helped them determine just far their team would make it up the ranks.
Hah? Isnt that the former top-ranked society, Anti-Upheaval? I didnt think theyd darepete! When Ye Zichen and hispanions entered the venue, they heard a detestable cry from afar.
When they looked into the distance, they saw Pan Zheng and his Grizzly Bear Society members walking right towards them. The one whod shouted was none other than Chen Yinian.
There were six of them, too, five main members plus a substitute. They were Pang Zheng and five of his toon leaders.
When he heard someone mock them, Li Hu curled his lips and snorted, I wondered why it smelled so bad in here. Looks like it was because of you, Chen Yellowteeth. Back when I was still in the Grizzly Bears, I told you to brush your teeth! Why didnt you listen?
Youre nothing but filthy dogs who betrayed your masters for glory, said Chen Yinian disdainfully.
Who exactly are you referring to? Li Hu red at him.
Chen Yinian grinned back, showing hisrge, yellow teeth. You!
You fuc-.... Li Hu was just about to step forward when Ye Zichen grabbed him and dragged him back.
Then he and Xue Mo took a step forward. Call back your dog. Dont let it bite people. These words were obviously directed at Pang Zheng, who couldnt help butugh. I didnt keep a close handle on him. My apologies! But I really do admire your courage. Im shocked you actually showed up!
Why wouldnt we? What, are you going to eat us or something?
Pang Zheng narrowed his eyes andughed. How could I do that? Im talking about the ranking batles. Its just a friendlypetition is all. If we really do draw Anti-Upheaval as our opponents, Ill have my subordinates... whale on you a little harder.
With that, his expression darkened.
Ye Zichen clenched his fists. Their eyes met.
In truth, there was no deep hatred between Ye Zichen and Pang Zheng.
Their entire conflict was based on how Ye Zichen had lured away members of the Grizzly Bear Society. That meant that the Grizzly Bear Society hadnt performed as well in this years recruitment as theyd expected.
Also, there was all the resources Pang Zheng had spent buying his little cousins freedom from her bet. That was quite a loss...
But there shouldnt be anything more than that!
Ye Zichen thought it wasnt much, but if Pang Zhang knew how little Ye Zichen thought of their grudge, he might have coughed up blood.
All those resources had dealt a devastating blow to Pang Zhengs financial health.
In any event, those were just details to Ye Zichen. He didnt really care that much.
But he could still teach Pang Zheng a lesson, if for no other reason than that hed disliked Pang Zhengs imperious attitude ever since meeting him at the schools opening ceremony.
Quite frankly, a guy like this was in need of re-educating. Teach him a lesson, and hell surely get his act together!
Chapter 1277 - Jiang Wei, the Navigators
Chapter 1277 - Jiang Wei, the Navigators
Youd best withdraw from thepetition as soon as possible. A low threat transmitted directly into their ears. Pang Zheng stered an unnatural grin across his face and patted Ye Zichen on the shoulder, then puffed up his chest and lead the Grizzly Bears team towards the arena.
Before entering the venue, all the Grizzly Bear toon leaders, as well as the ordinary members whode to watch the ceremony, turned and stared inquisitively at Anti-Upheaval.
Hurry up and withdraw.
The ordinary members of Anti-Upheaval couldnt restrain their fury, while Li Hu was so upset, it looked like he wanted to fight even before the event started.
Ye Zichen held Li Hu back, then turned toward Pang Zhengs departing figure. Ill throw those words right back at you.
Pang Zheng didnt even look back. He just continued leading his people towards the arena.
Why did you stop me? asked Li Hu, his face red with fury. Those Grizzly Bears are too full of themselves!
Especially Chen Yinian. To think he said theyd betrayed their masters in pursuit of private glory.
Li Hu and Luo Zi had been in the Grizzly Bear Society for close to a hundred hearts. They might have worked themselves to the bone, but theyd still meticulously carried out their orders.
But how did the Grizzly Bear Society treat them in return?
Theyd graciously rejected the Pang Familys invitation to join up. From that moment on, they were effectively squeezed out. Even if Pang Zheng didnt say anything directly, Li Hu and Luo Zi werent stupid. If not for Pang Zhengsmand, who among the Grizzly Bears would dare treat them like ha? Besides, Pang Zheng was deliberately feigning ignorance about their mistreatment.
Li Hu wasnt the traitorous type at all, but he wasnt absolutely, blindly loyal either. As a former toon leader, he knew about many of the illicit activities the Grizzly Bears were involved in behind the scenes. If he wanted to destroy them, all he had to do was make that information public.
And now they said he betrayed his masters for glory?
What a joke!
If you attack them, youll fall right into their trap, said Ye Zichen. He pated Li Hu on the shoulder. The ranking battles are an event the academy organized. If we get into a private spat with them off stage, the academy will definitely revoke our right to participate. Besides, words are just words; they dont mean anything. Well find out whos stronger and whos weaker once we duke it out on stage.
Li Hu took deep, angry breaths. Off to the side, Xue Beibei clenched her tiny fists, gnashed her teeth, and snarled, Second Sister, why did you stop me? That guy was way too full of himself! It really pisses me off! Hes from the Pang Family, right? When I get back, Ill have dad repress the entire family.
Little Sister, this is just an issue between our student societies. Besides, the Pang Familys internal factions areplex; its not as simple as you think. Xue Mo soothed Xue Beibeis emotions. Did that mean she wasnt angry?
No! Of course she was angry!
She was the leader of Anti-Upheaval. Right now, it was her responsibility to stabilize everyones emotions. Everything was as Ye Zichen said; flinging insults and cracking one-liners before the match was no use. Theyd know who was strongest only after duking it out on stage.
Enough, dont just stand around sulking. Save your energy. Then, once we get on stage, cheer for us as best you can.
Lets go inside.
Inside, countless minor student societies had taken their spots. Although the academy didnt assign positions, everyone had an implicit understanding; they naturally arranged themselves based on strength and took the corresponding spots.
The top-five student societies were, naturally, at the very front.
When Anti-Upheaval entered the venue, quite a few societies shot them dirty looks. It was clear that quite a few student societies had their eye on Anti-Upheavals ranking.
What are you looking at? Theyre all looking to trample us and take our spot, huh. Luo Zi took in the surrounding peoples res andughed. When Li Hu heard that, he red back. Some of the student societies backed down, but most of them stared right back, their provocation even more tant.
Momo, over here.... Fortunately, Murong Xue chose that moment to wave them over. Ye Zichen and the others went with the flow and ignored the other societies provocation, then took their position between the Aspirations Society and the Appearance Association.
Oh? Beibeis here too! Murong Xue chuckled.
Big Sister Murong! Xue Beibei smiled sweetly at her.
Did you run into the Grizzly Bears outside? Jiang Yong approached, then deliberately scanned the Grizzly Bears representatives. Some of them looked over, and he grinned and hefted his axe.
Society Head, theyre with Jiang Yong and the others now, said Chen Yinian.
Whats so strange about that? Those three student societies have been doing lots of missions togethertely. Who cares what they do? Theyre all just a bunch of riffraff anyway, Pang Zheng sneered disdainfully.
When Ye Zichen heard Jiang Yongs question, he nodded. Li Hu cracked his neck and cursed, Theyre really irritating the snot out of me. Its one thing for the Grizzly Bears to be full of themselves, but even those thrash societies are provoking u.s
Let it go. Compared to the other top student societies, we really are a littlecking, said Xue Mo.
Nevermind them. Theyre nothing but a bunch of dreamers. Is the title of the top-five really something you can get just by wanting it? Nevermind the rest of us; with Brother Ye here, Anti-Upheaval can definitely retain its position, said Jiang Yong in an effort tofort them.
Jiang Yongughed and continued, But Brother Ye, you really are leveling up awfully quickly. Not long ago, you were still just an earth supreme. Now, even I cant quite see through your strength.
I just got a bit lucky is all, said Ye Zichen modestly.
Anti-Upheaval, the Aspirations Society, and the Appearance Association seemed to have joined together. This sent quite a few other societies into silent contemtion.
Let me tell you something. Jiang Wei is going to participate in the student society ranking battle too, said Jiang Yong gravely.
Hes participating too? said Xue Mo, stunned.
The Sword Immortal, Jiang Wei, had always been mysterious and elusive. Hed never participated in any activities. Although some people said he was part of a student society, many others said hed never joined any at all.
In short, hed always been a mystery!
Jiang Yong spoke so solemnly due to Jiang Weis power. In all of Skyspan Academy, Jiang Wei was the only person Jiang Yong didnt think he could take in a fight.
Now that Jiang Way had suddenly decided to participate, he might very well influence which teams made it into the top five.
Which society is he participating on behalf of? asked Ye Zichen.
The mes of War, but we should probably call them the Navigators now. Murong Xue chimed in. Justst night, the mes of War put in an application to change their name to the Navigators Society. The Sword Immoral Jiang Wei will be participating in the uing ranking battle as their leader.
Are you for real? Jiang Wei joined the mes of War? They also have the Xu Brothers, Xu Chao and Xu Lei. If you add Jiang Wei to the mix.... Luo Zis face was a mask of shock. He turned to Xue Mo and the others, then shrugged, It seems like well have to cede first ce to the mes of War. We can just vie for the top five.
But why is Jiang Wei participating in this sort of thing anyway? Hes never gotten involved in any of these events, right? Xue Mo didnt know what to say. The mes of Wars Xu Brothers were already dangerous, but if they added Jiang Wei to the mix, well, it was absolutely terrible news for Anti-Upheaval!
Chapter 1278 - The Rules Change
Chapter 1278 - The Rules Change
The mes of War had once been ranked sixth among student societies. The Xu brothers were a pair of twins, and they were both eighth-stage sky supremes.
Because they were twins, their hearts and minds were connected. So long as they fought together, they could give even ninth-stage sky supremes a headache.
Adding Jiang Wei to the mix presented an absolute threat to the current top-five student societies.
It was fair to say that after changing their name to the Navigators, the former mes of War had be a huge thorn in the current top five student societies sides. If Anti-Upheaval wanted to keep their position, theyd have to contend with the current fifth ce society, the Proud Heavens Society.
But Di Long of the Proud Heavens Society was no soft persimmon either!
Everyone from Anti-Upheaval looked dejected. Ye Zichen, however, was actually rather interested to see this mysterious Sword Immortal, Jiang Wei.
He must be here too, then, right? Which one is he? Can you point him out to me?
Hes the one over there, the guy with the rusted sword. Jiang Yong indicated with his lips. Ye Zichen easily located him.
He was simply too eye-catching. Nevermind his bizarre outfit; that cold, aloof presence alone made him a crane amongst chickens.
He sat cross-legged on the floor, his eyes shut, holding his rusted sword. No one dared get within half a meter of him.
Suddenly, his eyes popped open and his eyes met Ye Zichens.
Ye Zichen felt sharp sword intent surge right towards him.
As a fellow sword cultivator, Ye Zichen was, naturally, also capable of condensing his will and giving it form.
Shortly after their eyes met, Jiang Wei nodded and smiled at Ye Zichen, who did the same back. Then they both looked away.
Brother Ye, did you just cross blows with Jiang Wei? Jiang Yong arched his brows.
That Jiang Wei really is exceptional. Ye Zichen nodded. The Sword Immortal, Jiang Wei, was truly no ordinary man. Hisprehension of the sword had reached extreme heights; he was practically infatuated with it. His entire body was full of sword intent.
During their brief exchange of sword intents, Ye Zichen had used the Heaven Plundering Strike, First Stance. Even then, hed only barely managed a draw.
It was easy to imagine just how deep Jiang Weisprehension of the sword was.
Its really troublesome! Why did Jiang Wei decide to participate? Xue Mo seemed somewhat irritated.
Nevermind the rest. She could endure the Grizzly Bears cold mockery or the other student societies provocative jeers. It was Jiang Weis participation that put her out of sorts.
I heard that Jiang Wei joining the mes of War and changing their name to the Navigators has something to do with the changes to this years event, said Murong Xue.
The event is going to change? Xue Mo didnt quite get it.
Were not too sure of the details either, but I heard that this years ranking battle will be different from those before it; something big is going to happen. As for the details, well just have to wait until the academy sends someone to exin.
Xue Mos heart sank even further. The current set-up was already unfriendly to their Anti-Upheaval. Jiang Weis participation was like adding insult to injury, and now thepetitions rules were changing too?
Dont be afraid, Second Sister! Its just Jiang Wei. When the timees, Ill just knock them all down. Xue Beibei noted Xue Mos unsightly expression and tried to console her.
Thats right! With Beibei here, what do you have to worry about? Murong Xue smiled.
Xue Mo forced a smile and nodded, but her heart was iparably heavy.
In the blink of an eye, an hour passed. There was a burst of green smoke in the center of the arena, and before long, an elderly man came into view.
Its him? When he saw the elderly man, Ye Zichen couldnt help but arch his brows. It was Qiu Enhuai, the vice dean of Skyspan Academy. ording to rumor, he was a ruler-level expert.
The vice dean? Luo Zi and the others froze in ce. Although the ranking battles were a big deal for students, they werent important enough to attract such an important figures attention.
It sounded like Murong Xue and the others were right; the rules really were going to change this time!
Otherwise, Qiu Enhuai would have no need to show up in person!
Qiu Enhuai looked calmly over the crowd of students. You all must be wondering why I came here today?
None of the students said anything out loud, but their meaning was obvious.
If I had a professor give this announcement, many of you might as questions or object, so I decided to just do it myself. Its like this: the ranking battles are canceled.
Whoosh.
The students broke into uproar.
Theyd waited for the ranking battles for far, far too long. How could he cancel it just like that?
Even though the person standing there was the vice dean, quite a few society heads started firing off questions.
Stop, everyone. I can understand your feelings, but the ranking battle is canceled. Alternatively, its not canceled, per se, but rather, well conduct it in a different way.
The students still didnt quite get what Qiu Enhuai was trying to say.
The vice-dean continued, The Yao and Demon Realms invited our God Realm to participate in a Competition of Geniuses. His Excellency, the God Emperor, agreed, and ordered all nine Divine Mountains academies to send teams of their top students into battle.
Theyll be fighting on the central divine mountain, at the Divine Martial Academy. Every Academy can send up to five teams. Each team will be the same size as the ones in the ranking battle: six people. I have already decided to send our top five student societies. That is: the Anti-Upheaval Society, the Grizzly Bear Society, the Aspirations Society, the Appearance Association, and the Proud Heavens Society.
Of course, whoever we send to represent our Skyspan Academy and their performance will deeply influence both the school and the Northern Divine Mountain as a whole. We must choose the very best, so the current top-five teams are not our final choice. If you think yourselves stronger than them, you may issue a challenge. If you win, you can take their spot ande with us to the Central Divine Mountain.
The top-five student societies looked around. It was fair to say that the vice-deans words had instantly turned all the other students present into their enemies.
Of course, the academy couldnt be med for this. They hadnt dont anything wrong.
The strong reigned supreme, while the weak had to submit. This was an eternalw.
The team in the direst position was Anti-Upheaval. Everyone here knew that Anti-Upheavals position amongst the top-five student societies was the weakest. However, right now, no one wanted to be the first to step up. In the end, despite being ready and raring to go, no one actually issued a challenge.
More importantly, the Navigators had yet to make an appearance!
The Navigators! At that moment, the Xu brothers of the Navigators raised their fists and walked on stage.
The current top-five societies expressions grew solemn. Jiang Wei! None of them could afford to underestimate the Sword Immortal.
Even Pang Zheng, who thought himself above all others, narrowed his eyes instinctively as the Xu Brothers took the stage.
However, most peoples gazes fell on Anti-Upheaval. As a whole, they were the weakest of the top-five student societies. Furthermore, not one of the academys top twenty individual students belonged to Anti-Upheaval.
Anti-Upheavalcked an expert capable of acting as their pir. Unless something out of the expected happened, the Navigators would surely challenge Anti-Upheaval. That was true even if Jiang Wei gave them the capital to challenge any one of the current top-five.
Anti-Upheavals representatives started to sweat, but to their surprise....
I challenge Proud Heavens.
Chapter 1279 - Earth Dragon Beast Soul
Chapter 1279 - Earth Dragon Beast Soul
Proud Heavensprehensive strength was ranked fifth, while the mes of War were ranked sixth.
Although they were fifth and sixth respectfully, the gap between the top five and all other ordinary student societies was like that of heaven and earth.
In the past, there was no way Xu Chao could have spoken the name Proud Heavens so lightly.
But things were different now!
Now that Jiang Wei had joined them and changed their name to the Navigators, they had strong enough foundations to challenge any student society they wanted.
Although Xu Chao didnt understand why Jiang Wei would choose Proud Heavens, he wasnt even the slightest bit concerned that something would go wrong with their challenge.
The Proud Heavens Society!
When they heard Xu Chaos announcement, practically everyone present froze.
Everyone had just assumed that the Navigators would target Anti-Upheaval. After all, amongst the current top-five student societies, they were the softest, easiest target. And yet, Jiang Wei had gone out of his way to choose the Proud Heavens Society, who were no pushovers!
They didnt even need to think to know that this was Jiang Weis choice.
Could it be that, as the academys number one student, he didnt want to bully the week? So he chose a tougher target?
Or did Jiang Wei have some sort of grudge against the Proud Heavens Society?
All the onlookers thought the same way. It wasnt just the nonbatants whod juste for the spectacle; even the rest of the top-five student societies thought that way.
Im surprised he didnt challenge us! Chen Guangfa gasped, his eyes wide with shock. Just now, when Xu Chao walked on stage, his heart practically leaped into his throat.
Does Jiang Wei have some sort of grudge against Proud Heavens? Luo Zi couldnt help but ask.
Xu Chao stood on stage in the challengers spot. He took in the crowds baffled expressions, and couldnt help but grimace to himself. You think youre confused? Im confused too!
When Jiang Wei told him to challenge Proud Heavens, Xu Chao didnt understand why either.
He figured Anti-Upheaval was naturally the easiest to deal with. They could just take Anti-Upheavals spot and head to the Central Divine Mountain. For Skyspan Academy, that would be the best arrangement too.
He couldnt for the life of him understand why Jiang Wei had made this choice.
However, despite his befuddlement, he showed no signs of objecting. Xu Chao simply walked on stage and called out Proud Heavens name.
Did any of you offend Jiang Wei in private? When Di Long of the Proud Heavens Society heard Xu Chaos challenge, he froze for a moment, then turned to hispanions.
His assumption was the same as anyone elses: under these circumstances, it was inevitable that the Navigators would upy one of the five spots, and Anti-Upheaval was their best choice of targets.
Yet Jiang Wei had intentionally overlooked them to target their Proud Heavens Society instead. This was tantamount to stepping all over their dignity, so he naturally assumed that someone among them had offended Jiang Wei.
Society Head, you really think too highly of us. Thats Jiang Wei! Would any of us dare offend him? said one of the toon leaders.
Half a year after Jiang Wei entered Skyspan Academy, he made it onto theprehensive strength leaderboards.
In a year, hed entered the top ten.
In three years, hed be number one.
From then on, hed held onto his position. No one could shake his number one position. When he entered the academy, he was ssified as an unparalleled talent.
Just hearing that was enough to scare off most people. His talent and list of aplishments were even more impressive; people were terrified, and only dared watch him from afar.
Offend him?
Who had that kind of courage?
When he saw his teammates bitter smiles, Di Longs expression darkened.
The way he saw it, none of his allies would dare offend Jiang Wei. In that case, Jiang Wei intended this as a deliberate p in the face.
Or could it be that he himself had somehow offended the mighty Sword Immortal?
Proud Heavens Society, what are you doing? If youre afraid, just give up your seat. We Nagiavotrs will go to the Central Divine Mountain in your stead and save you the trouble of embarrassing yourselves in the outside world. Xu Chao narrowed his eyes and roared irritably.
Di Long took control of his emotions and set those trifles aside. He was one in the top four of the individual student leaderboards, even stronger than Murong Xue.
Jiang Weis reputation shook the world. He was a proud son of heaven, but Di Long was too!
What are you shouting about? Di Long snorted, waved his sleeves, and took the stage. How will wepete?
One one one, one point for victory. First to three points wins, said Qiu Enhuai.
Can the victor carry on to the next round?
They can!
Di Longs heart instantly sank. His gaze instinctivelynded on the cold youth with the rusted sword. After a brief pause, Di Long agreed. Alright.
Although Jiang Wei put an enormous amount of pressure on him, if they really backed down just like that, would they have any face left? Besides, he wanted to see just how strong this mysterious number-one student really was.
Then Ill be the first to represent my society in battle. Who will you send up? Di Long narrowed his eyes at Xu Chao.
Of course, its.... Xu Chao waved his sleeves and took a step forward, but at that moment, a youth in green floated forward andnded in front of him.
Ill fight for the Navigators. This new arrival carried a rusted sword and had a wisp of white hair on his forehead. His sleeves fluttered about, and he seemed utterly cold, distant, and aloof.
When he appeared, everyone present gulped. Xu Chao shouted, Society Head, theres no need for you to fight this small-fry in person.
I dislike trouble, and my time is limited. Itll be best if I do it myself and get it over with as soon as possible, said Jiang Wei. It was hard to say if Jiang Wei had low emotional intelligence or if he was doing this on purpose. Either way, he clearly didnt take Di Long or the Proud Heavens Society backing him seriously at all.
Hah, I like the way he talks! Jiang Yong burst intoughter.
He sure is aggressive! Li Hu nodded.
Jiang Weis disdain was obvious to everyone who heard him speak, but no one thought he was overestimating himself.
Because he was Jiang Wei!
His words immediately infuriated Di Long, who grinned viciously, his eyes practically spitting mes. Fine. Lets see just how skilled the Sword Immortal is!
Go on, then. Jiang Wei smiled, but he stayed where he was, just quietly holding onto his rusted sword. He nced coolly at Di Long, but showed no signs of readying his defenses. He was unguarded and full of openings.
Brazen! Di Long roared, and draconic scales appeared over his arms.
The Di Family put an enormous amount of resources into Di Long! To think theyd find him an Earth Dragon Beast Soul! Jiang Yong crossed his arms andughed.
Ye Zichen furrowed his brows and asked, What does that mean?
Brother Ye, you might not know this but, while Di Long and his family are human, theyre also half-yao. Members of their family n can use a secret art to absorb beast souls and obtain the beasts former power. The scales currently climbing up Di Longs arm belong to a high-ss divine beast, the iron-armored earth dragon. Both its defenses and offenses are pretty terrifying.
How terrifying, exactly?
Jiang Yong hadnt expected Ye Zichen to ask that question. He paused, then after some hesitation, said, Im not his match at all unless I use my dharma body.
That strong! Li Hu eximed, while Ye Zichen now had a sense of the beast souls strength.
However, it was now time for Di Long to face Jiang Wei.
I just dont know how Jiang Wei will handy Di Long fused with his beast soul!
Chapter 1280 - The Terrifying Jiang Wei
Chapter 1280 - The Terrifying Jiang Wei
After fusing with his Earth Dragon Beast Soul, Di Longs face and hands were all covered in hideous ironback earth dragon scales.
Vicious, bestial energy surged out of him. As it enveloped the crowd, quite a few revealed terrified expressions.
Eyes red, Di Long roared and lunged at Jiang Wei, leaving deep footprints in the earth below.
He swung his fist.
The fist stirred up howling winds, and the onlookers could dimly discern the attacks path. Space itself seemed to crack and distort around it.
Thats a Earth Dragon Beast Soul! Where on earth did the Di Family find such a high-grade beast soul? Xu Chao couldnt help but furrow his brows. Despite knowing Jiang Wei was the one on stage, he couldnt help but break out in cold sweats.
Jiang Wei still just stood there, unmoving, watching Di Longs fist draw near and taking in its strength.
Could Jing Wei lose his undefeated title here? Although they knew the possibility was low, quite a few students were wondering this.
The way they saw it, Di Long was also one of the top five students on the individual leaderboards. The difference between two of the top five shouldnt be all thatrge.
Besides, the top five had never actually duked it out. The school decided their rankings based on their calctions.
Now Jiang Wei and Di Long were fighting for real.
Di Longs first stirred up winds. It was utterly imposing, while Jiang Wei had still done nothing to prepare for it.
Maybe Di Long could really win!
Their reasoning wasnt unreasonable; anyone capable of entering the top five of the individual leaderboards was a chosen of heaven. Or you could say, everyone in the top ten was roughly on the same level.
But that was only true from ranks two to ten!
You lost. At that moment, Jiang Wei sighed, speaking for the first time since the start of the match. He looked away from Di Longs fist and turned around.
Alongside his cold, aloof voice, the crowd saw a hint ofmentation in his eyes.
What was hementing?
Was hementing that Di Long was too weak to satisfy his desire for battle?
But Jiang Wei hadnt moved a muscle since the start of the match, and his sword never left its sheathe. Why did Di Long fall in defeat for no reason?
Everyone from student societies out of the top five furrowed their brows in confusion.
Even the heads of the top-five student societies furrowed their brows in concentration as they pondered what Jiang Wei had done. They nced at Di Long, too, searching for clues about what had happened to him.
What kind of joke is that? Die! Jiang Weis words started Di Long for a moment, dying his attack. However, he felt nothing out of ce. He nced at his body and found it fully intact, and his eyes shed with a vicious light. He swung his fists at Jiang Weis head....
Ssh!
A ssh of blood hit him in the face. In the blink of an eye, countless streaks of sword energy mmed into him, removing his scales one by one.
They ttered to the ground, and fresh blood gushed onto the arenas floor. Di Long stumbled and fell several minutes backwards.
Just as he was about to copse, a faint bloodstain appeared on his throat.
It was faint, as if the wound had just barely cut the skin around his throat. But it was obvious to everyone that Di Long was lucky: lucky this was just a schoolpetition. If this were a true life or death battle and that slice were even just a hair deeper....
Di Long would have died.
What on earth just happened? The students looked on, their eyes wide with bewilderment.
The heads of the top five student societies narrowed their eyes, their expressions grave.
Whats going on? Did any of you see Jiang Wei attack? Li Hu looked around, his eyes wide as dinnertes.
Luo Zi and the others shook their heads. Theyd watched the entirety of Jiang Wei and Di Longs match. Furthermore, they feared their naked eyes werent fast enough to catch Jiang Weis movements, so they even locked onto the twobatants with their divine senses.
Even so, they caught no signs of Jiang Weis movements.
Although were also in the top five of the individual leaderboard, and even though it hurts to admit it, were far inferior to Jiang Wei. Jiang Yong of the Aspirations Society sighed, his expression solemn. Murong Xue nodded despite herself.
That Jiang Wei.... Ye Zichen couldnt help but sigh. Images of Jiang Weis attack echoed through his mind.
None of them had seen Jiang Weis movements?
But Jiang Wei had in fact moved. However, hed formed a sword through sheer sword intent, and his movements were so fast it was difficult to catch them even with divine sense.
In half a breath of time, he swung his sword three hundred and ny-four times. Jiang Wei really is scary, muttered Xue Mo.
Ye Zichen was surprised that Xue Mo had caught all that.
He was now a peak ninth-stage sky supreme, a half step diviner. Furthermore, he was already enlightened in terms of sword intent. Otherwise, he would never have been able to catch Jiang Weis movements.
Xue Mo was just a third-stage sky supreme....
He nced at her and saw an imprint on her forehead. Standing next to her, a simr imprint had lit up on Xue Beibeis forehead.
Bloodline power! Its really enough to make a guy jealous! Ye Zichen couldnt help but butter to himself.
In any event, the experts naturally took note of Jiang Weis tactics. As for the ignorant onlookers, they were still at a loss. However, even they were eximing over Jiang Weis strength.
They didnt know what Jiang Wei had done, but they knew....
Jiang Wei was strong!
I said you lost, so you lost, said Jiang Wei, still facing away from Di Long. Next....
Someone from Proud Heavens rushed forward and shoved saint-grade recovery medicine into Di Longs mouth. When he looked at Jiang Wei, his eyes were full of terror.
We admit defeat, shouted one of Proud Heavens toon leaders. Given the circumstances, they had no choice but to admit defeat.
The rules allowed for Jiang Wei to stay on stage and continue fighting, but Di Long was their student societys top expert. If even he wasnt Jiang Weis opponent, the rest of them were even less capable of contending with him.
When he heard Proud Heavens admit defeat, Jiang Wei clutched his rusted sword and walked toward the rest of the Navigators without so much as sparing them a nce.
However, he did nce once at Ye Zichen on his way back. He even nodded. Ye Zichen was startled for a moment, but he nodded back.
The Proud Heavens Society admitted defeat, so the Navigators will take their spot and go to the Central Divine Mountain in their stead. Do any other student societies wish to challenge one of the top five? If not, Ill lead the top-five student societies teams to the Central Divine Mountain on the academys behalf. Qiu Enhuai stood in the middle of the arena and asked calmly. As a ruler-level expert, Jiang Weis little tricks were nothing in his eyes, not even worth mentioning.
But he was still extremely pleased with Jiang Wei. To aplish that at his cultivation level was truly not easy.
Wait! A low voice emanated from the Proud Heavens Society. Everyone looked over and saw Di Long rise to his feet supported by his teammates. Even though hed just taken saint-grade medicine, he was still covered in gruesome wounds, and his open wounds still gushed with blood.
His face was as white as paper, but those proud eyes were full to stubbornness.
He nced at Jiang Wei, his eyes aze. Hed lost this time, and thoroughly at that, but he was still unconvinced.
But he was also keenly aware that he was currently no match for Jiang Wei. Even so, he still wanted to go to the Central Divine Mountain.
We can still initiate a challenge, right?
You can, but you cant challenge the Navigators again.
Alright. Di Long grinned and nodded, then his gazended on Anti-Upheaval. We challenge the Anti-Upheaval Society!
Chapter 1281 - How About We Back Out?
Chapter 1281 - How About We Back Out?
The inevitable had finally happened.
From the start of the ranking battle to the announcement of the rule change and the decision to conduct a quick series of battles before heading toward the Central Divine Mountain, Anti-Upheaval had been right in the line of fire.
Everyone in the top-ten student societies hoped to use them to break into the top-five. Even a few lower ranked student societies wanted the same thing.
They thought that Anti-Upheavals title as one of the top five was an empty relic of their lost glory, and that their title should therefore be the easiest to steal.
Most of the crowd couldnt fathom why the Navigators had challenged Proud Heavens.
However, during that brief battle, they saw Jiang Wei, the expert at the top of the individual leaderboards, and his absolute power in the most direct way possible. His strength was no mere rumor.
Now that the Proud Heavens Society had decided to challenge Anti-Upheaval, the other student societies finally felt as if things were returning to normal.
Even if Proud Heavens hadnt taken action, another of the top ten societies would have issued a challenge in their stead.
Thats right! Anti-Upheaval ought to be the one to lose their position.
Right? The Navigators should have just reced Anti-Upheaval directly; that would have been the best choice. I dont know what Jiang Wei was thinking. Could it be that he simply wanted to show everyone how strong he is and decided to use the Proud Heavens Society as a stepping stone?
Sh! Keep your voice down. If Jiang Wei hears you, youll be in for it.
The ordinary student society members in the audience were discussing the matter amongst themselves. Meanwhile, the Anti-Upheaval Societys team looked at each other.
The Proud Heavens Society is challenging us. Who should we send up?
Whoever goes first sets the tone for the whole match. Di Long is injured, so I doubt hell be able to fight for a while. But they have a few toon leaders who are about as strong as Li Hu and Lui Zi...
Let me fight the first match, said Li Hu. His axe was already in head as he red at the Proud Heavens Society.
I dont think thats our best bet. Xue Mo shook her head. We should send our strongest fighter up. If we achieve a rxed victory, well be able to quell the other student societies desire to take our spot.
Ill go. As the rest of the team discussed the matter amongst themselves, Bei Bei looked up and, without concern for the others reaction, walked toward the stage.
When the f*ck did she get here? Qiu Enhuai couldnt help but facepalm.
You challenged Anti-Upheaval? You sure have gall! Today, your Big Sister Beibei will teach you a lesson. Come on then! Whore you sending up to fight?
Xue Beibei was young, and she looked like a little loli.
She stood on stage yelling angry, but her intimidation level was practically zero. In fact, she was more adorable than scary.
The toon leader the Proud Heavens Society nned to send out froze. Little sister, what are you doing here?
Cant you tell? Im here to fight! Xue Beibei puffed up her chest and put her hands on her hips. The Proud Heavens Society sent you out to fight? Fine then, prepare yourst words!
Cough!
The toon leader facing Xue Beibei coughed and burst intoughter, then looked at Anti-Upheaval in amusement. No way! Your Anti-Upheaval Society has so many members, yet you sent a little loli to fight for you? Dont you have any shame?
The audience burst intoughter. Little sister, hurry up and go home. Send an adult instead!
In the face of the crowds mockery, Xue Beibeis little face reddened with anger.
She red at the crowd, gnashed her teeth, and tightened her tiny hands into fists. You... Fine. Anyone who doesnt think Im fit to fight, stand up! See if your Big Sister Beibei doesnt punch your head into a meaty pulp!
Unfortunately for her, her indignation only made the crowdugh harder.
Enough. Ill be the one to fight for Anti-Upheaval. Ye Zichennded in front of Xue Beibei, then reached out to tousle her hair. Go back, Beibei.
What are you doing?! she red at him. I said Id....
Thats a good girl. But its best if I take care of these small fries instead. Youre our secret weapon! This isnt the time to reveal your power, so leave this one up to me.
Their secret weapon!
When she heard this exnation, Xue Beibeis eyes lit up, and she felt a surge of petty pride.
Then Ill leave this to you. Dont you dare disappoint me.
She shook her head and returned to her team. Xue Mo pulled her into an embrace.
Can Ye Zichen do it? muttered Xue Beibei. If he loses, itll be so embarrassing! In that case, itd be better for me to just blow their heads up. But he said I was our secret weapon. Hee hee hee, a secret weapon....
As Beibeiughed gleefully to herself, Luo Zi furrowed his brows. Can toon Leader Ye really handle this? Proud Heavens sent their top toon leader. Hes a peak eighth-stage sky supreme.
Trust him, said Xue Mo, her eyes filled with trust. He took the stage of his own ord, so hes surely confident hell seed. I trust him.
I trust Brother Ye too, said Jiang Yong.
Ye Zichen took the stage. His appearance made Qiu Enhuai sigh in relief. When Xue Beibei got on stage, he was worried that something would happen to her, a pampered daughter of a powerful family. He could talk to Great Emperor Xue Yang, but he was concerned about Zhao Qianhe....
She spoiled and adored Xue Beibei more than anything. If anything happened to Xue Beibei, as her big sister, Zhao Qianhe would turn Skyspan Academy upside down.
He was a ruler, but his life was suffocating!
Ye Zichens appearance didnt just make Qiu Enhuai sigh in relief. It also turned many of the student society members gazes serious.
This was especially true for Pang Zheng of the Grizzly Bears. When he saw Ye Zichen take the stage, his expression instantly grew iparably dark.
But it wasnt just him. Even Jiang Wei, whod been quietly meditating with his rusted sword, opened his eyes. A hint of a smile tugged at his lips.
Youre the Ye Zichen who got so famous right after entering the academy, the renowned Excavator, right? The representative of the Proud Heavens Society snorted. Although you didnt directly target our members, you still caused quite a few of our subordinates to leave us.
Is that so?
Since youre a new student, you ought to know you have no business in an event like this. Your team members are sending you up here to die, dont you know that? Although this is just a knock-out battle, I dont know how to control my own strength. I urge you to send someone else up in your stead. But then, yourpanions arent any better. Only Luo Zi and Li Hu are strong enough to take the stage, but theyre still a distance from our toon leaders in strength.
Is that so?
You brat, are you doing this on purpose?
Thats right. Ye Zichen didnt deny it. He turned towards the Proud Heavens Societys toon leaders and said, If you want topete, lets justpete. Why waste all those words? You took the initiative to challenge us, now youre urging me to back down. How about we back out and give our position to your Proud Heavens Society? Is that what you want?
That would be for the best,ughed the toon leader. That would be a good choice. Surely you dont think your society is strong enough to contend with us?
There must be something wrong with your brain. Ye Zichen took in the toon leaders mannerisms. He didnt quite know what to say. Quit talking nonsense and fight me already. Right, I dont want to waste time with you either. How about all of youe up at once?
Chapter 1282 - Deja Vu
Chapter 1282 - Deja Vu
Its just like the rumors say. You really are brazenly arrogant. The Proud Heavens toon Leaders expression wasnt particrly friendly, and his voice carried a hint of a threat as he looked at Ye Zichen.
Who did he think he was? Jiang Wei?
He was arrogant enough to challenge them all at once?
Even if their society leader, Di Long, was too injured to fight, all the Proud Heavens toon leaders participating in the ranking battle were seventh and eighth stage sky supremes.
Yinian, go find Di Long, and tell him.... Pang Zheng called Chen Yinian over and whispered a few words in his ear.
When Chen Yinian heard his orders, he was stunned. Thats... not really okay, is it?
Theres nothing wrong with it. He asked for this himself. All were doing is adding fuel to the fire, said Pang Zheng. Chen Yinian took in his calm smile, then after a moments hesitation, he did as he was told and approached the Proud Heavens Society.
Look! Luo Zi noticed and pointed at him. Chen Yinian went over to talk to Di Long.
The Proud Heavens has secretly always been close to the Grizzly Bears. Theres nothing strange about them being together, said Jiang Yong.
No, just now, I noticed Pang Zheng call Chen Yinian over and whisper something to him. Chen Yinian only went to visit the Proud Heavens Society afterward. Luo Zi frowned. I think somethings going on.
Meanwhile, Chen Yinian approached Di Long and repeated what Pang Zheng had said.
Di Long furrowed his brows at Chen Yinian. Did Ol Pang really say that?
Those were the society heads exact words. Chen Yinian nodded.
Got it.
Chen Yinian left. The various members of the Proud Heavens Society snorted and shouted, We dont need to do all that just to.... Wait, wait, just as the toon leaders started yelling, Di Long raised his hand and said, Since Anti-Upheavals toon Leader Ye said that, well naturally take him up on it.
As he spoke, the other Proud Heavens toon leaders walked into the arena, strange expressions on their face.
Based on this, it was obvious to everyone that the Proud Heavens Society was really going to it!
Theyre really all fighting him together. Theyre still a top-five society, sort of. Dont they have any shame?
What are you saying? Didnt that kid from Anti-Upheaval say it himself? He brought this on himself with his own arrogance. How can you me the Proud Heavens Society for this?
Im just a bystander, not a part of either society. Logically speaking, the Proud Heavens Society really is a little over the line here.
The students chattered amongst themselves, unable to reach a consensus. Back in Anti-Upheavals camp, the fiery-tempered Li Hu was on the brink of explosion.
For gods sake, doesnt the Proud Heavens Society have any shame left? Theyre even brazenly sending up all of their toon leaders. In that case, why dont we just have a group battle?
Luo Zi, who wasparatively steadier, narrowed his eyes and nodded. I imagine that this is what Chen Yinian sought out Di Long for. As for Li Hus suggestion, Im all for it.
Pang Zheng! Xue Mo narrowed her eyes at the Grizzly Bears leader, Pang Zheng. Coincidentally, he was looking right back at them.
Pang Zheng chuckled and said, Your toon Leader Ye brought this on himself, so I dont think the Proud Heavens Society is doing anything wrong. Brother Ye, why arent you saying anything? Werent you the one who asked them all to fight you at once? Acting like this is so embarrassing! Youre the one who got all full of yourself. But I trust that Di Long will be magnanimous. If you all really want to fight together, I doubt hell object.
Thats only natural, Di Long chuckled. If our brothers and sisters from Anti-Upheaval really want a group battle, Ill agree.
Di Long and Pang Zheng were inplete agreement. There was no way the Proud Heavens would fear a group battle.
After all, theirprehensive strength was superior to Anti-Upheavals by no small margin. A group match would only increase their odds of victory.
Lets go! If you want a group battle, youll get one! Li Hu raised his axe and jumped on stage, his entire body emanating murderous intent as he faced the Proud Heavens Society. The others immediately followed him.
Why are you here? Hurry up and go back. Do I need all of your help to take on a bunch of weaklings like them? Ye Zichen immediately tried to send his teammates back.
Next, he turned to the Proud Heavens toon leaders and clucked his tongue. Im surprised; you really did decide to fight me all at once. But this is good too. If I take you all out at once, wont the others whove been eying our position give up?
Ye Zichen smiled at the student societies in the audience, then turned to Li Hu and the others and gestured for them to return to their seats. Go back. Leave me here; I can take care of it on my own.
toon Leader Ye!
Go back! Ye Zichen left no further room for arguments. Li Hu and the others could only swallow their bitterness and return to the audience.
Dean, wasnt it supposed to be one on one? Is this really okay? Even back in her seat, Xue Mo was still worried about Ye Zichen, so she went after Qiu Enhuai instead.
This.... Qiu Enhuai didnt dare agree. He was absolutely the most suffocated ruler of all.
Xue Mo, dont you trust me? Ye Zichen nced at her. Xue Mos lips quivered and she didnt know what to say. Before she could respond, she heard Ye Zichen say, If you trust me, just sit back and watch. Do you trust me?
Alright. As Ye Zichen watched, Xue Mo bit her lip and stopped bearing down on Qiu Enhuai.
But she and herpanions still tightly clenched their weapons. If Ye Zichen couldnt take his opponents, theyd rush on stage immediately.
Qiu Enhuai immediately rxed, and when he looked at Ye Zichen, he seemed somewhat pleased.
That kids not bad! He saved me twice already!
Who cares if he wants to fight a crowd? Might as well get it over with!
Once his teammates were back in their seats, Ye Zichens posture rxed, and he hooked his finger at the Proud Heavens toon leaders. Come on, then.
The toon leaders were still somewhat hesitant. Ganging up on someone was really unsightly. But in the end, they were still Proud Heavens toon leaders, and they took orders from Di Long. Although theyd get no satisfaction from this fight even if they won, they still had to fight.
My apologies, said one of the toon leaders, apologizing in advance as he attacked without mercy.
Ye Zichen just stood there, not moving an inch. He watched the toon leaders charge in calmly, but just as his teammates started to sweat, the rest of the audiences expressions changed....
Hadnt they seen something like this before?
This was just like what happened when Jiang Wei faced Di Long. Now, Ye Zichen was doing the same against the Proud Heavens five toon leaders.
Could it be?
Just as this thought appeared in everyones heads, a smile tugged at Ye Zichens lips. You lost.
That familiar line echoed through everyones ears. They watched as Ye Zichen turned and looked away from the toon leaders, not sparing them another nce.
He nced at the Navigators Jiang Way, who nodded back at him.
Boom!
Countless streaks of sword energy whirled around the Proud Heavens toon leaders, just like when Jiang Wei fought Di Long....
Exactly the same!
Chapter 1283 - The Top-Five Student Societies, Decided
Chapter 1283 - The Top-Five Student Societies, Decided
Sword energy swept across the stage.
Ye Zichens sword energy seemed even stronger than Jiang Weis, stirring up fierce winds in its wake.
What exactly is happening? The audience put their hands over their eyes to protect them from the sharp sword intents powerful winds.
However, the overflowing sword energy was so intense that anyone beneath the sky supreme level couldnt even bear the aftermath. The winds threatened to blow them away.
For those only slightly above that level, although they could endure, it was iparably difficult.
Aspirations Society, Anti-Upheaval, Appearance Association, get behind me and Murong Xue. The instant the winds appeared, Jiang Yong and Murong Xue came up with countermeasures. Their hands linked as they formed a barrier, while members of the three societies gathered behind it.
Everyone from the Grizzly Bears, over here. Pang Zhengs expression grew solemn. He reacted immediately, raising his right hand to block the wings, an iparably sinister look on his face.
That kid.... The Xu Brothers gulped furiously. When they next looked at Jiang Wei, their expressions contained even more respect than before.
No wonder Jiang Wei chose not to challenge Anti-Upheaval! It turned out Anti-Upheaval wasnt as weak as they expected.
The other student societies each made their choices. Instantly, the entire venue lit up with countless lights.
Qiu Enhuai could no longer just sit and watch. He waved his hands and sealed off the area in which Ye Zichen was fighting. No more sword intent could escape the stage. Only then did the pressure on the students decrease.
At the same time, he directly blocked what remained.
Once he dispersed it, the Proud Heaven toon leaders, whod been thrown into the air, mmed back to earth. Their bodies were riddled in horrifying wounds that gushed fresh blood.
The rest of the Proud Heavens Society rushed to their aid. Di Long, meanwhile, red at Ye Zichen and roared, Are you trying to start a feud between our student societies?
His subordinates turned and red as well, their viciousness and fury practically reaching the heavens.
Anti-Upheaval did not back down, however. They gathered in front of Ye Zichen and glowered right back.
Both groups glowered murderously. A fight could break out at any moment.
Society Head Di Long, what do you mean? Ye Zichen, who had already turned away from them, sensed his murderous intent from behind. He turned around, his expression utterly cold as he said, Five of you ganged up against one of me. I was at an absolute disadvantage. Would you be reacting this way if I were the one injured?
This was just supposed to be a knockout fight...
And I did in fact knock them out, Ye Zichen coldly interrupted him. If this werent just a knockout battle, do you think.... Theyd still be alive?
Ye Zichens expression suddenly darkened, and he snorted, You agreed to act as the Grizzly Bears dogs without first understanding the situation, now youre trying to bite me? Do you think I, Ye Zichen, am so easy to bully? This time, you lost. If you really want to keep fighting, then.... Fine. Whos next?
You damn brat! Youre seeing death! Di Long roared and, disregarded his injuries, lunged at Ye Zichen.
However, Qiu Enhuai appeared and blocked him. This is Skyspan Academy.
It was just one simple sentence, but it was enough to bring Di Long back to his senses.
Thats right! This was Skyspan Academy, not the Di Family estate. And this old man blocking his path was a true blue ruler-level expert. He couldnt afford to act up here.
You lost the battle just now. Five people took the stage, so you no longer have the qualifications topete. I shall now announce the results: Anti-Upheaval won their match against the Proud Heavens Society. Do any other student societies want to issue a challenge?
The remaining societies fell silent. A challenge? Who could possible be that stupid?
Di Long and the Proud Heavens Society were once members of the top-five. Theirprehensive power far exceeded any ordinary student society. However, just now, all five of them had gone up at once, yet in the end....
They suffered a downright piteous defeat!
Wasnt challenging Anti-Upheaval tantamount to suicide?
Ye Zichens attack had changed everyones view of Anti-Upheaval in an instant. He was a new student, so he wasnt on the individual leaderboards, but after what happened today, he was sure to enter the top ten, or maybe even the top five.
After Upheavals disastrous loss not long ago, other people thought them easy to bully, but...
After this fight, no one dared overlook Anti-Upheavals status as one of the top five student societies.
A full fifteen minutes passed. The arena was quiet. No one dared issue a challenge.
Qiu Enhuai took onest look around, then made his final decision.
The teams chosen for our uing battle on the Central Divine Mountain are now settled: Anti-Upheaval, the Aspirations Society, the Grizzly Bears, the Appearance Association, and the Navigators. All of you, meat here tomorrow, and Ill take you to the Central Divine Mountain. After Qiu Enhuai made this announcement, a curtain fell on the entire event.
The Proud Heavens Society, whod suffered bitter defeats twice in the row, looked like a bunch of trounced roosters. Expressions dark, they left the arena. The rest of the student societies soon followed.
toon Leader Ye! Anti-Upheaval, meanwhile, were as excited as could be. They dashed up to Ye Zichen in high spirits.
Ye Zichens attack had shown his strength in the most direct way possible, and had shown the rest of the student societies Anti-Upheavals strength in the most direct way possible.
Every student society needed someone whose name was enough to instill terror in peoples hearts, but in the past, Anti-Upheavalcked such an expert.
But now, they had one, and his name was.... Ye Zichen!
Quite a few student societies took the initiative toe and congratte them. With Ye Zichen around, no one could afford to overlook or disregard Anti-Upheaval anymore.
He would naturally leave handling them up to Chen Guangfa. He was a bit cowardly, but he was meticulous and good at this sort of thing.
Brother Ye, you hid yourself awfully deeply, Jiang Yongughed and approached. I never underestimated you, but after your performance today, I cant help but sigh with admiration.
Brother Jiang, youre exaggerating,ughed Ye Zichen.
toon Leader Ye, wasnt that Jiang Weis attack you used just now? asked Li Hu. Just now, Im afraid you were even more imposing than he was, and by no small margin either.
Chapter 1284 - Fourth on the Individual Leaderboards
Chapter 1284 - Fourth on the Individual Leaderboards
Nightfall.
Everyone from Anti-Upheaval was so delighted that they held a celebration. As the main character, Ye Zichen naturally had to make an appearance.
However, out of consideration for the fact that he was heading to the Central Divine Mountain tomorrow, they didnt keep him up toote.
After preemptively wishing Ye Zichen good results at the Central Divine Mountains battle of geniuses, everyone congratted them on the days sess.
Xue Mo didnt stop them. To the ordinary society members, this was indeed worth celebrating. Out of consideration for all their bitter cultivation to date, she decided to just let them have the night off and party their hearts out.
toon Leader Ye, its all thanks to you. As they returned to their residences, Xue Mo shed Ye Zichen a radiant smile.
Dont mention it; I just did what I was supposed to do. Besides, even without me, Beibei could have done it too. In fact, she could have done it better. Isnt that right, Little Beibei?He reached out and tousled Xue Beibeis hair.
She nodded and grinned in satisfaction. You performed quite well today, and didnt embarrass your Big Sister Beibei. But yes, youre right, of course.
When they saw Beibeis proud smirk, Ye Zichen and Xue Mo couldnt help but look at each other. When they reached their residences, Xue Mo waved Ye Zichen goodbye.
Get a good nights rest and mentally prepare yourself. Once we get to the Central Divine Mountain, theres a vicious battle waiting for us.
It was only after watching the Xue Sisters depart that Ye Zichen returned to his bedroom.
He sat on his bed but, despite Xue Mo ordering him to rest, he looked out his window at the tranquil night sky. Images of Jiang Weis match filled his mind.
He and Jiang Wei had indeed used the same technique, but they achieved starkly different effects. In fact, they were opposite extremes.
Utterly violent and utterly gentle.
Ye Zichens explosive attack was terrifying, and from the perspective of amateurs, he seemed a bit stronger. However, he was keenly aware that he was still inferior to Jiang Wei, and by no small margin either.
His attack was violent because he couldnt condense his sword energy and spilled it all over the ce, resulting in widespread destruction.
However, Jiang Wei hadpressed his sword energy into threats. Even Ye Zichen couldnt help but admire this level of control.
He couldnt underestimate Jiang Wei, the Sword Immortal, and the number one expert on the individual leader leaderboards.
The rules had suddenly changed, and all the nine Divine Mountains academies would conduct arge scale battle on the Central Divine Mountain. If it were just the God Realm hosting this event it would be one thing, but this involved the Yao and Demon Realms too. There was no way this would be simple.
More importantly, Qiu Enhuai said that the other two realms had suggested this to the God Realm.
Theyd done this at a critical juncture, so Ye Zichen was sure that this had put the God Realm on guard. However, the God Realm had no way to refuse. Rather, they were under so much pressure that they had to ept.
Thats why Qiu Enhuai had made an appearance and announced that hed escort Ye Zichen and the other student representatives to the Central Divine Mountain personally.
How unpredictable! Ye Zichen gazed into the night sky and muttered to himself. Who knew? It might be a long time before he could enjoy a night as tranquil as this one.
However, Ye Zichens heart inexplicably sped up. If he went to the Central Divine Mountain....
He might even be able to see Liu Qing.
Back in the Lower Realms, Ye Zichen had promised to go looking for her once he reached the God Realm. A hundred yearster, he could finally keep his word.
Also, once he reached the Central Divine Mountain, he could see his old friends, the Xiao Family!
Im really excited to see them all. Im getting all heated up just thinking about it. Ye Zichens cigarette gradually tapered off. With onest murmur, Ye Zichen tossed the cigarette butt into the dirt, then crushed it into dust.
He smiled faintly and, with onest look outside the window, walked up to his bed andy down.
...
It was time to head to the Central Divine Mountain, and the Anti-Upheaval Societys line-up hadnt changed at all.
Li Hu, Luo Zi, Ye Zichen, Xue Mo, Chen Guangfa, and Xue Beibei had all arrived at the arena. The Aspirations Society and Appearance Associations representatives were there too.
Brother Ye, weve been waiting for you for ages! When they saw Ye Zichen and the others arrive, the other two student societies teams gathered around them.
Pan Sheng was naturally among the Aspirations Societys ranks. As for the other for.... When everyone heard that there were limited spots for the uing trip to the Central Divine Mountain, the Aspirations Society fought amongst themselves to determine the four strongest. They were the ones apanying Jiang Yong and Pan Sheng.
The Appearance Associations method wasparatively harmonious. Murong Xue had taken all four of their golden flowers, and as for the remaining spots, she left them empty. It wasnt that she didnt want to fill them, but that most of the girls of the Appearance Association just werent into all that fighting and killing...
Anti-Upheaval, the Aspirations Society, and the Appearance Association had deep bonds born of shared adversity.
Jiang Yong and Murong Xue brought their teams up so they could all get to know each other and look out for each other on the Central Divine Mountain.
Brother Ye, these guys are our Aspiration Societys... After introducing them, the people apanying Jiang Yong and Murong Xue greeted them, especially Ye Zichen....
They had witnessed his sweep of the Proud Heavens Society with their own eyes.
Thanks to that single battle, they now saw Ye Zichen as an expert on the same level as Jiang Wei.
Right, Brother Ye, did you know thatst night, the academy updated the individual leaderboards? Jiang Yong put his arm around Ye Zichens shoulder and looked at him yfully. How high do you think your rank is?
Im on the leaderboards?
Of course! You were so vicious yesterday, how could you not be on the leaderboards! Go on, guess! Whats your rank?
Fourth! Before Ye Zichen could respond, Murong Xue answered for him. You cant tell with all the winking and signaling, but just now, he was quite pleased with himself. He said Ye Zichens rank wasnt as high as his. Hes delighting in others misfortune out of eyeshot.
What do you mean, Im delighting in others misfortune? Jiang Yong argued, I am not!
Ye Zichen was fully aware of Jiang Yongs temperament, so he didnt particrly mind. He was, however, surprised to find that hed directly entered the top five.
Its your first time on the leaderboards but youre already in the top five. toon Leader Ye, youre terrifying! Luo Zi didnt quite know what to say.
Who would say otherwise? Jiang Yong, what are you self-satisfied about anyway? Zichen got into the top four after a single battle; they dont know his full strength yet. Once we get to the Central Divine Mountain, just you wait. Hell surely surpass you, added Murong Xue.
Im not self-satisfied or delighting in his misfortune! Jiang Yong straightened his back indignantly, then sighed. But youre right. Im afraid Brother Ye will surpass me rather quickly. It took me decades to reach third ce. When Ipare myself to Brother Ye, my heart aches.
Dont be so hypocritical. Murong Xue red at him.
Just as their three societies were chatting amongst themselves, yet another student society entered the arena. Their presence immediately surrounded Ye Zichen and the others. When they looked around, they saw the Grizzly Bears representatives....
Also, their ranks included Di Long of the Proud Heavens Society!
Chapter 1285 - Pang Zheng Backs Down
Chapter 1285 - Pang Zheng Backs Down
Its the Grizzly Bears, murmured someone from the Aspirations Society. The Grizzly Bears arrival instantly changed the once harmonious atmosphere.
The three student societies already in attendance stopped their conversations and locked onto the approaching Grizzly Bear representatives.
Li Hu even reached his hand back, where he kept his axe.
Youre all here. Pang Zheng walked over, his face full of smiles.
As he spoke, he even reached out. When he saw this movement, Li Hu took out his axe, only to see Pang Zheng hold out his hand to Ye Zichen.
We might have had some differences in the past, but were all about to head to the Central Divine Mountain together to fight for Skyspan Academy and the Northern Divine Mountains glory. I hope that we can set aside our former grudges and unite against ourmon enemies.
His smile was pure and open, and his gaze looked utterly sincere. Ye Zichen, Xue Mo, Jiang Yong, and Murong Xue furrowed their brows. They knew full well just what kind of person Pang Zheng was.
There was no way he could set aside his grudge so lightly.
Also, Di Long stood beside him. He was obviously the leader of the Proud Heavens Society, so why was he here alongside the Grizzly Bears?
Surprised, arent you? Pang Zheng noted their expressions, then stepped back, putting Di Long in the forefront. Di Long recently left the Proud Heavens Society and joined our Grizzly Bear Society. He did this to ensure that our sharpest possible fighting force goes to the Central Divine Mountains. You ought to know that well be facing geniuses from all the Divine Mountains, as well as experts from the Yao and Demon Realms. DI Long is, after all, fourth on the student leaderboards... No, hes fifth now. Brother Ye, you took fourth ce.
Still, Pang Zheng continued, Di Long is still one of our academys top fighters. Wouldnt it be a pity if we didnt send him out to fight? Also, Brother Ye, I ought to congratte you: its your first time on the individual leaderboards but youre already in fourth ce. Your speed is even more dazzling than Jiang Weis was, back in the day.
It was as if Pang Zheng had be an entirely different person. Or rather, he hadnt changed at all.
Hed always seemed upright and orthadox, and as if he treated everyone with sincerity, grace, and modesty. However, after bumping into Ye Zichen, the resulting series of events had shattered his harmonious mask.
Now it seemed hed put his mask back on.
Di Long nodded, and looked over Pang Zheng and the others. Brother Pang is right. We decided thisst night after talking things over. I hope that everyone can set aside our former grudges and work together.
Hispanions gazes were still unfriendly, but Ye Zichenughed, looked them over, and nodded. Thats naturally for the best. Besides, we never had any real enmity for you. If you can let your grudges against us go, thats naturally cause for mutual celebration. Once we start our journey to the Central Divine Mountain, well all be in the same camp. We ought to look out for each other.
Now that Ive heard you say that, Brother Ye, I can rx. Pang Zheng smiled amiably. Then I wont stick around and dy you any longer. As you were.
The Grizzly Bears left on their own ord. Once they were out of earshot, Xue Mo frowned. Do you believe what theyre saying?
Believe them?
Naturally, Ye Zichen didnt believe a word of what Pang Zheng had said.
When people were truly angry, they revealed their true natures. Pang Zheng and Di Long had, in their anger, dropped their masks, revealing their true selves. Now theyd gone back to their former personas, as if everything were back to normal.
Trust them?
Hed have to be a fool.
But they were smiling and weing them; no need to reach out and hit them in the face. Di Long was apanying them to the Central Divine Mountain, and he and Pang Zheng had taken the initiative to back down. Even if they were up to something, this wasnt the time to take them to task for it.
It doesnt matter whether theyre sincere or not. Either way, Pang Zheng is right. Once we reach the Central Divine Mountain, were all on the same time. Besides, they took the initiative to bury the hatchet. How could we spit in their faces by refusing it? We just have to keep up appearances. In private, they cant touch us anyway, not unless they recruit outsiders to do it for them.
Zichens right. Momo, lets listen to him, said Murong Xue.
Hmph, what a sanctimonious, two-faced guy. Li Hu rolled his eyes and spat.
In short, while Pang Zheng taking the initiative to smooth things over had some effect, it wasnt enough for Ye Zichen and the others to acknowledge or ept him.
Actually, Pang Zheng had never hoped for that. Hed only done this because he had no other choice.
His Grizzly Bear Society was in an awkward spot. They werent in any sort of alliance with the Navigators. Hed hoped that the Proud Heavens Society would trample over Anti-Upheaval and apany the Grizzly Bears to the Central Divine Mountain. That way, theyd form a team, and would be a little stronger than thebination of the Aspirations Society and Appearance Association.
As for Jiang Wei of the Navigators, so long as the Grizzly Bears and the Proud Heavens Society joined forces, he wasnt much. Although Jiang Wei was strong enough that Pang Zheng knew he wasnt his match, the Sword Immortal wasnt strong enough to take on two of the top-five student societies at once.
But the Proud Heavens Society had lost, and thoroughly at that.
After going through that, he recognized Ye Zichens strength. Furthermore, the Aspirations Society, Appearance Association, and Anti-Upheaval were all tightly knit. That put the Grizzly Bears in a tight spot.
If he went on blindly opposing them, hed only get hurt. There were only disadvantages, no advantages.
It was better to just back down. Then, once they reached the Central Divine Mountain, he could make new ns.
A few minutester, all of the Navigators representatives arrived too. They immediately found a ce and stopped, but didntmunicate with any of the other student societies present.
Jiang Wei wore long ck robes. He carried that rusted sword, looking just as proud and aloof as ever. His back was as upright as a tree trunk, and he didnt so much as look at anyone else.
That Jiang Wei sure is proud of himself, snorted Li Hu.
Hes an expert; a little pride is inevitable. Ye Zichen patted Li Hu on the shoulder, but he nced ambiguously at Jiang Wei. Memories of Jiang Weis performance the day before had carved themselves into Ye Zichens bones.
At that moment, a group of people appeared above the arena. Their leader was none other than the vice-dean of Skyspan Academy, Qiu Enhuai. There were around a dozen others beside him, floating in the air. Based on their auras, not one of them was ordinary.
Why are there so many people? Chen Guangfa looked at them and asked, his voice raspy, Surely they arent alling with us to the Central Divine Mountain? Is there any need for that? Were just going topete; its not like were going to war.
Those are all instructors from our academy. Furthermore, theyre the strongest of the bunch. If they leave the academy, the academysprehensive fighting strength will plummet to less than half its usual level, said Dai Xiaoyu of the Appearance Association.
The others furrowed their brows, while Ye Zichen narrowed his eyes.
All of them were diviners! Their levels werent low, either.
This only further reinforced Ye Zichens belief that, given that the Yao and Demon Realms took the initiative to request thispetition, what was waiting for them on the Central Divine Mountain was no merepetition.
Chapter 1286 - You Must Walk Through a Wormhole
Chapter 1286 - You Must Walk Through a Wormhole
Youre all here.
Qiu Enhuai stood in front and looked at the gathered student societies. When he noticed that Di Long was among them, he still said nothing. He simply turned to the teachers behind him and nodded.
Six of them immediately stepped forth.
An endless stream of materials appeared out of thin air. Before long, they started circting their divine power in unison.
There was no need to even imagine how strong thebined might of over a dozen diviners was. The students could only watch the shing lights in a daze.
When the lights dispersed, a pitch ck worm home stood before them. It seemed intent on devouring its surroundings.
Just as the students were wondering what it was for and why the teachers had made it, Qiu Enhuai said, Well be taking this wormhole to the Central Divine Mountain.
They froze. Were taking a wormhole?
Wormholes formed connections between distant realms, but they all knew that wormholes were unstable. If they broke in route, youd get lost in the Outside, beyond the scope of the Upper Three Realms.
If you wanted to travel within the Divine Realm or between Divine Mountains, you could take a spatial transfer formation. Those were, naturally, far more stable.
Wormholes, whether you judged based on their speed or their stability, were thoroughly inferior to transfer formations. Especially a wormhole like this one, which had only just been formed. Who knew if the space inside was in chaos or not? Now they were supposed to give up on the transfer formations and go through the wormhole to the Central Divine Mountain?
If this werent Skyspan Academys main campus, they might have suspected that Qiu Enhuai was an imposter.
Cant we use our Divine Mountains spatial transfer formation? Why should we risk going through a wormhole? Pang Zheng of the grizzly bears knit his brows. He couldnt for the life of him understand what Qiu Enhuai was thinking.
Wormholes were just far too unstable and unpredictable. He didnt want to get stuck in turbulent space if the connection broke, doomed to wander the Outside forever.
I cant exin, but if you want to go to the Central Divine Mountain, you must go through this wormhole. Qiu Enhuai nced at Pang Zheng tly, then walked right into the hole.
Hurry after me. We only just formed this wormhole, so the entire isnt entirely stable. If you fall behind and the space shatters around you, I cant take responsibility. Of course, if you dont want to go, you can back out. No one will stop you.
With that, Qiu Enhuai stepped into the wormhole, and a few of the teachers followed. A few remained behind, most likely to carry up the rear.
None of the students had moved. Finally, Jiang Wei of the Navigators was the first to step up and go inside.
You must go through this wormhole. Ye Zichen recalled Qiu Enhuais earlier words, especially that must.....
Lets go, then. With the vice-dean around, there shouldnt be any problems. He wont y games with our lives, said Xue Mo.
Jiang Yong and Murong Xue smiled in response. Lets go then. If Momo isnt afraid, weve got nothing to fear either.
There werent many people in Skyspan Academy who knew of Xue Mos true status, but Jiang Yong and Murong Xue were among the lucky few. Their families were on good terms with the Sea of Innocence, and Murong Xue had even yed with Xue Mo as a child.
Murong Xue had said that just now because Xue Mo was the second daughter of the Sea of Innocences Xue Family. If she wasnt afraid, what did the others have to fear?
It was only natural that shed say that after considering Xue Mos status.
Everyone from Anti-Upheaval, the Aspirations Society, and the Appearance Association went inside, one after the other. Finally, only the Grizzly Bears remained in the arena. A long time passed, but they were still hesitant.
Are youing with us to the Central Divine Mountain? If not, well go on ahead, said the teachers remaining behind. Their tone was somewhat unfriendly; this wormhole was the product of their joint efforts. While they didnt dare say it was one hundred percent stable, they were still confident in their work.
Everyone had gone in by the Grizzly Bears. That meant they didnt have confidence in the wormhole.
Or did they think they were too good for this?
Were they too afraid to die?
Society Head, are we going on? a member of the Grizzly Bears looked at the wormhole and gulped continuously.
It wasnt just Pang Zheng; the others didnt want to go in either!
You could say that birds of a feather flock together. The people who gathered around Pang Zheng were all the same type as him.
Are you going in or not? the teacher pressed them once more.
Pang Zheng stared intently at the wormhole, gnashed his teeth, and said, Well go through the spatial transfer formation.
Hmph. Why didnt you say so earlier? You just wasted all that time. If you want to go that way, go ahead. If you make it to the Central Divine Mountain, well see you at the Central Divine Mountains Divine Martial Academy. I wish you luck. With that final remark, thest remaining teacher went into the wormhole.
Pang Zheng watched them disappear into the wormhole, his expression unsightly. He knew that his choice would leave a poor impression on Qiu Enhuai and the teachers, but....
Traveling by wormhole? My life isnt so cheap. Pang Zheng muttered to himself, then turned to hispanions, including Di Long. Lets go to the transfer formation.
The teachers all disappeared into the wormhole. Once theyd gone inside, it started sealing up. This wormhole was one-time-use only. After this journey, theyd never use it again.
When the teachers entered, the students inside were stunned, and Qiu Enhuai knit his brows. Whats going on?
That kid from the Pang Family wants to go to the Central Divine Mountain through a transfer formation. Hes not willing to enter our wormhole, said the teacher with a coldugh.
Then just let them go, said Qiu Enhuai.
Based on their conversation, the spatial transfer formations were still usable. However, everyone had already gone inside, so it was pointless to object even if they wanted to leave. Still, Jiang Yong asked without thinking, Vice-Dean, why did we have to go through a wormhole?
Thats right, Vice-Dean, tell us! In any event, we all already went inside, chimed in Li Hu.
Qiu Enhuai sighed and said, Its best you dont know too much, but I can tell that going through the wormhole was Senior Apprentice Brother Cuis decision.
The senior apprentice-brother Qiu Enhuai was referring to was none other than the true dean of Skyspan Academy, an expert even stronger than Qiu Enhuai.
However, he was typically wandering outside the academy. That meant that Qiu Enhuai was in charge of most of the academys affairs, both big and small.
After hearing that it was Dean Cuis decision, Jiang Yong and the others arched their brows despite themselves.
Ye Zichen, whod been pondering this all the while, couldnt help but ask, Then will we encounter danger?
Qiu Enhuai didnt try to hide it. We might, or we might not. Either way, traveling by wormhole was the most appropriate decision.
Qiu Enhuai stabilized the space around them alongside the teachers, then looked over the student society representatives. Forget it. Let me warn you, though: once we reach the Central Divine Mountain, you must proceed with the utmost caution. This battle of the Three Realms geniuses isnt as simple as you imagine.
Chapter 1287 - A BunChapter of Spoiled Brats You Can’t Afford to Offend
Chapter 1287 - A BunChapter of Spoiled Brats You Cant Afford to Offend
The God Realms Central Divine Mountain.
The foremost of the nine Divine Mountains, the other eight surrounded it. The Central Divine Mountain was the unquestioned heart of God Race territory.
The Central Divine Mountain had seven major cities. Each was shaped like a hexagon, and all wererge enough to house a trillion cultivators.
Heavenly God City was the capital of the Central Divine Mountain, and it was located right in the mountains center.
The most elite of the God Races warriors lived here, as well as countless powerful factions.
The rtions between the various factions wereplex and multifaceted, but their highest leader was unquestionably Zhou Wu, the current God Emperor. He oversaw everything from his Divine Pce.
The Battle of Geniuses at Divine Martial Academy was to be held in the capital city, where the academy was located.
Meanwhile, in the wilderness outside of Heavenly God City...
The motley ancient trees practically reached the heavens. This was an entirely undeveloped territory. The birdsong and fragrant flowers were pleasing, and animals that didnt quite qualify as yao were all over the ce, shuttling through the wounds. It seemed like this was pure, untouched wilderness the gods had deliberately left for them.
Suddenly, something seemed to startle them, and the forest animals scattered in all four directions.
Next, the air above the wilderness distorted violently.
A pitch-ck wormhole appeared overhead, and before long, a group of people stepped out. These were none other than the representatives of Skyspan Academy.
It seems we got out of there alive after all. When they took in the delicate fragrance of the forest, the students couldnt but sigh.
Although the teachers apanying them didnt make it as obvious, it was obvious from looking at their eyes that they were relieved to be alive as well.
Their journey through the wormhole hadnt gone as smoothly as theyd imagined.
Although theyd used the best, most expensive resources avable to them and had even had ten diviners join forces to build it, theyd still overestimated its stability.
Halfway through, arge portion of the wormhole had copsed. Had the space been just a little more chaotic, they would have found themselves tossed into the Outside. Fortunately, they had a ruler, Qiu Enhuai, overseeing the situation. Hed stabilized the wormhole somewhat, and no one wound up swept into the chaotic space Outside.
Once theyd left the wormhole, Qiu Enhuai didnt lead the students further ahead.
After a few breaths of time, the space in front of Ye Zichen and the others copsed outright. After experiencing broken space inside the wormhole, everyone instinctively retreated several steps backward.
Before long, a red-haired, beefy man stepped out of the spatial rift.
When he appeared, the surrounding temperature shot up, and everyone felt a wave of heat hit them right in the face.
There was also a man who looked like the Maitreya Buddha, except with a handlebar mustache.
Ol Qiu, youve kept us waiting an awfully long time! The mustached manughed and stepped forward, but his gaze was somewhat reproachful. From his tone, he was obviously long-acquainted with Qiu Enhuai.
We encountered problems inside,ughed Qiu Enhuai.
Did I ask you about that? In any event, you make me and the God of Fire wait for days. Shouldnt youpensate us?
Yes, yes, yes, Qiu Enhuai shook his head and said, But first, youd best take us to the Divine Martial Academy. Our students have just experienced quite a bit of trouble, and we have to let them rest up.
Thats only natural. The mustached man smiled, reached into the sky, and, shockingly, plucked a brush out of mid-air.
He dipped his brush in the air, then made a few brush strokes in the sky. Several ˡs appeared in the air, the character for eight. They were the exact same shape as his mustache. His brush disappeared, and he said, Everyone, get on board. Ill take you straight to the Divine Martial Academy, and someone will arrange residences for you.
What kind of divine ability was that?
Ye Zichen and the others stared at the semi-transparent eights. They hadnt realized that the man who looked like a mustached Buddha was actually a ruler-level expert too.
Qiu Enhuai nodded at the students, who knew better than to doubt him. They each hopped on board a character.
Excuse me, Little Friend? The mustached man suddenly reached out and interrupted them.
Everyone looked over and saw that the man was pointing to Ye Zichen. The students arched their brows in surprise, while Ye Zichen pointed at himself in confusion. Me?
Thats right; Im talking to you. The mustached man nodded. I dont have a character for you, so you stay behind. In a bit, Ill take you somewhere.
.... Ye Zichen was baffled, but he still got down. Once he stepped off, he realized that it was just as the mustached man had said: there were just enough characters for everyone....except him.
Senior, where are you taking Ye Zichen? Xue Mo asked in concern.
The mustached man furrowed his brows, but when he saw the faint imprint on her forehead, his brows instantly rxed. He wanted tough, but felt like that would lower his status.... I naturally wont hurt him. Besides, your vice-dean will be apanying us. What is there to worry about?
Qiu Enhuai felt the inexplicable urge tough. He was sure that the mustached man had realized who Xue Mo was. In truth, as a ruler-level expert, he could ignore the scions of powerful ns if he wanted.
Any ruler was an existence worthy of awe and respect. However, the daughters of the Xue Family were an exception...
It wasnt because of their dad, but rather because the Sea of Innocence had Zhao Qianhe!
What are you standing around for? Hurry up and send the two Xue brats off, said the mustached man through a transmission.
Qiu Enhuai nced back at him surreptitiously, then nodded. All of you, go with him to the Divine Martial Academy. We have a reason to keep Ye Zichen back, but once its settled, well send him to the academy to meet with you.
Xue Mo nodded lightly, then obediently boarded the eight character and disappeared into the distant sky.
The mustached man sighed in relief. Why are the two brats of the Xue Family here too? Ol Qiu, you sure have guts! Do you know whats hiding behind the Battle of Geniuses? If anything happens to them, a certain someone is going to cut you up.
Would you believe if I said that certain someone insisted on this? said Qiu Enhuai helplessly.
Really? The mustached man froze.
Ye Zichen was eavesdropping, but he was totally lost. He was as curious as could be, and although he knew these were all esteemed experts and that as a junior, he ought to quietly wait for them to finish up....
Hey, seniors. What are you talking about?
....
How impudent!
Why were modern youths so ignorant of rules and propriety?
But what could they do?
He couldnt afford to offend this little brat either!
The man with the handlebar mustache felt awfully suffocated despite being a ruler. He should never havee in the first ce. He shouldnt have sent someone else to deal with this brat.
Its nothing, little friend. Lets go; thedy of the house wants to see you.
Chapter 1288 - Gone Missing?
Chapter 1288 - Gone Missing?
The dy of the house?
Based on the title alone, she was absolutely no ordinary woman.
That was no nonsense, either; for a ruler to refer to her respectfully as a dy, it would be weird if she were ordinary.
In Ye Zichens memories, only the Lady Providence was worthy of such a title....
Of course, there was also the Queen Mother from the Heavenly Court. She was called Lady sometimes too.
But the Queen Mother should still be in the Lower Three Realms. Could it be that the person who wanted to see him was really Lady Providence?
Although he was curious, Ye Zichen didnt ask. He could tell that this mustached guy had no particr desire to speak with him.
But he was surprisingly considerate; he ced a seal, blocking off the heat emanating from the red-headed man. The red-headed man deliberately withdrew his fiery aura, too. All of this was to make Ye Zichen morefortable.
These experts are awfully kind! Ye Zichen thought to himself.
They took the air, the scenery changing rapidly beneath them. Roughly an hour passed.
Heavenly God City was the God Emperors capital, and it was forbidden to fly there. However, when the guards saw the mustached man, none of them dared stop him. They simply allowed their group to fly unimpeded.
They flew all the way until they reached a residence. Only then did the mustached man lower them to the ground.
Thedy is waiting for you inside. Wed best not go in, though, so we wont see you inside. He smiled at Ye Zichen, nced pointedly at the red-haired man and Qiu Enhuai, and the three of them rushed off, leaving Ye Zichen there on his own.
Why are they in such a rush to get away? Ye Zichen watched them fade away. He wasnt quite sure what to say. He didnt rush into the building, but rather, walked around it a few times first.
This wasnt considered downtown. In such a crowded, bustling city, the residence would have been awfully difficult to find.
Especially since its perimeter was lined with high-ss seals; it waspletely imprable. Although the walls were only two meters tall, even if you jumped over them, you wouldnt be able to see anything inside. As for who this residence belonged to, Ye Zichen had no way of knowing; the gates were unmarked.
Everyone else left. It must be okay if I dont go in either, right? Ye Zichen licked his lips. But when he considered that he wasnt familiar with the city, didnt know where the Divine Martial Academy was, and that whoever was searching for him was undoubtedly a mighty and influential figure, he decided hed best not wander off. He should just go inside.
But just as Ye Zichen considered pushing open the door....
He caught a glimpse of a figure out of the corner of his eye. Although he only caught the barest glimpse of her, he stopped pushing on the door, gave up any intentions of going inside, and dashed after her.
Xuan Ji, how about I wear this? Would that be okay? Right on the other side of the wall, a graceful woman in a long dress asked carefully. There was another woman in front of her, dressed in white, her expression exasperated.
Youre just meeting your son. So long as you have something on, who cares what you wear? Youve already tried on dozens of different outfits, and gone through practically every article of clothing I have in the house. Is there really nothing youre satisfied with?
Arent I just nervous? I havent seen Zichen in a hundred years! This self-professed nervous woman was none other than Ye Zichens mother, Ye Rong. As for the impatient woman she was interrogated, that was the number one expert under the God Emperor, the highest leader of the Profound Pavillion, the Lady Providence, Xuan Ji.
The Lord of Seven Stars gets nervous too? Were you this nervous when training your Saints Pces diviners and rulers? Xuan Ji twisted her lips, not quite sure of what to say. This outfit is quite good, so stop fussing. I only have so many clothes, and judging from the time, your precious son should be here any minute.
Fine, as you say. After a moments hesitation, Ye Rong nodded and decided to heed Xuan Jis words. However, even after deciding on her outfit, she found herself pacing through the courtyard.
It had been a hundred years since shed seen Ye Zichen, but there hadnt been a single night she hadntin awake thinking of her child.
They were just about to reunite, so she was struggling to control her excitement.
The Lord of Seven Stars of all people....
Xuan Ji couldnt help but shake her head and sigh. However, she said nothing. She could understand Ye Rongs emotions. It was a little like when shed encountered the reincarnated Xia Liuli back in the Lower Realms, the current Xia Keke. Shed felt much the same way.
They were reuniting after a long separation, and they were close family!
Somethings not right. Mustachio should have gone to pick up Ye Zichen an hour ago. Given their speed, they should be here by now. Why arent they here yet? Xuan Ji furrowed her brows.
Could they have run into trouble on the way? asked Ye Rong in obvious concern.
My esteemed Saint of Seven Stars, this is the Divine Capital. Not even the demons Demon Emperor the yaos Yao Emperor would dare cause trouble here. What possible trouble could they have run into? Besides, I sent Mustache and the God of Fire. Theyre the strongest of my sixteen divine generals. Even if youre worried about your son, you ought to stay realistic.
Xuan Ji sighed in utter exasperation, then took out her transmission slip. While I ask Mustache where they are, you hurry up and get your emotions or control. After all, youre a mother, and the Lord of Seven Stars at that. Quit acting like a mortal.
Ye Rong knew shed been overly sensitive, so she nodded and sat by the stone table.
Xuan Ji narrowed her eyes and sent her a message. Before long, the slip shed, but when she saw the message, she couldnt help but knit her brows and send her divine awareness outward.
Before long, she rushed to her door and pushed it open.
Hes not there! She frowned, then grabbed the transmission slip and sent the mustached man another message.
He was currently eating and drinking in a restaurant. When he saw the message, Hes not here. Where did you bring him? Where are you now? Hurry up ande see me? he immediately leaped to his feet.
Qiu Enhuai and the God of Fire couldnt help but ask, What is it?
You guys stay here and eat. The Lady is looking for me!
.....
Is something wrong? Ye Rong noted Xuan Jis solemn look and asked.
Mustache says Ye Zichen already arrived, but hes not there, said Xuan Ji. Ye Rongs expression immediately changed. Noting this, Xuan Ji added, Dont worry. That kid of yours was probably just curious about the city and went wandering off. You wait here; Ill go find him for you.
Ill go with you.
You just sit tight and wait. This is the capital! The capital! Youre from the Society of Saints. The Society of Saints! Do you get what Im saying? Youd best sit here and wait. Heavenly God City is my territory. I can definitely find your precious son and bring him back safely.
With that, Xuan Ji disappeared from her residence, then deliberately locked onto the building with her divine awareness. She was worried that Ye Rong, out of concern for Ye Zichen, would leave the premises.
Chapter 1289 - I Don’t Know You
Chapter 1289 - I Dont Know You
Ye Zichen frantically rocketed through the streets of Heavenly God City, his gaze involuntarily fixed on where the woman up ahead had disappeared.
Just now, right as hed prepared to go inside, he caught a glimpse of Liu Qing walking past the alleyway. There was no way hed been mistaken. He was certain that this really was Liu Qing.
Thats why he gave up going inside Xuan Jis residence and instead dashed after Liu Qing.
However, when he emerged from the alleyway, Liu Qing had already disappeared without a trace.
Where on earth did she go? Ye Zichen had gone looking for her. He had already lost track of how many alleyways hed passed. There was a sea of people everywhere, and no matter how hard Ye Zichen tried, he couldnt locate Liu Qing.
That pearl is awfully pretty.
Miss, youve got good eyes. Grandmaster Gan produced it. Its called the Divine umtion Pearl. If you were it on your person, it can increase your affinity for divine power. This our....
Youre selling an item that good at a ce like this?
Although the streets were bustling, Ye Zichen still heard every word of this conversation. He whipped his head around and saw a girl in a blue, flower-print dress holding a crystalline peal.
If the pearl was really as the storekeeper said, it was an impressive divine artifact.
It wouldnt necessarily wind up at auction, but at the very least, a street vendor like this shouldnt have such a treasure in its inventory.
When she saw through his lies, the storekeepers expression froze awkwardly. Hed assumed this girl was the youngdy of some prominent family, ignorant of the world, so hed decided to see if he could squeeze a fortune out of her.
Then, miss, what do you say....
Why should I have to say anything? Youre the one selling it. Naturally, youre the one who has to name a price. If I think its suitable, Ill buy it. If I dont, Ill leave. Thats all there is to it.
Three thousand aureus. The vendor gnashed his teeth and spat out a price.
The girl chuckled and put the pearl back on the counter.
Wrap that pearl up for me. As soon as she put it down, the handsome youth beside her strode forth.
The vendor, who thought hed failed to make a sale, was stunned to realize that someone else had taken the bait instead. He didnt hesitate, and hurriedly did as his new customer asked.
This was nothing but a decoration. At most, the pearl would give off cold energy. But it was still nothing but an ordinary cold-absorbing device; selling it for three thousand meant an enormous profit.
Your Divine umtion Pearl, Sir. The vendor handed it to the youth with an obsequious smile.
The youth then passed it onto the girl. Qinger, for you.
Apprentice Brother Zhao, this is a treasure worth three thousand aureus. Youd best keep it for yourself, said the girl. She opened her folding umbre, then left the stand without so much as looking back.
When she turned around, Ye Zichen caught a glimpse of her profile....
Liu Qing. Ye Zichen dashed forward and took her hand. Shocked, she dropped her folding umbre to the four, then whipped around. Their eyes met.
Her eyes were full of shock. Ye Zichen couldnt help butugh. Im here for you.
A hundred years ago, Ye Zichen had promised to go looking for her in the Divine Realm, but so much had happened since then. As a result, this was his first time seeing Liu Qing since theydst parted.
Still, Ye Zichen trusted that given the depths of their shared feelings, there was no need for words.
He spread his arms to embrace her, only to see her surprise gradually change to terror, then disgust.
She pulled her hands away from him, retreated several steps back, and red at him. Who are you?
Those three, short words seemed to plunge Ye Zichen into the abyss. He looked intently at her eyes. They were full of confusion and bewilderment.
I knew it. She must be mad that it took me so long. I cant me her either. It was a full hundred years! Furthermore, I only met her by coincidence thanks to the uing Battle of Geniuses.
Just how precious was one hundred years to a girl? Ye Zichen knew how important that time was.
Enough, dont be angry. I know Imte, and Im really sorry, okay? How about this? I put up a cellwork around the God Realm not long ago. Ill give you a phone. Here, see what kind you like best!
Ye Zichen took out a few phones hed set aside for her and handed them over. When she saw them, Liu Qings gaze frosted over. She reached out and pped Ye Zichen viciously across the cheek. Hooligan!
At the same time, the youth whod tossed good money away to buy a treasure for Ye Zichen walked over and stood between them. He pushed Ye Zichen several steps back.
Who exactly are you?
Liu Qings p hadpletely stunned Ye Zichen. He clenched the phones gently, and despite the youth now standing between them, his gaze never left Liu Qing.
Liu Qing, what are you doing? This... back then, you used to lie in my bed and y with these all day, didnt you?
Bed?
The youths expression instantly darkened. Out of the corner of his eyes, he nced at the phone screens. Youre saying that my Junior Apprentice Sister is interested in such filthy things? Who are you? This has nothing to do with you. Scram! Ye Zichen pushed the youth away.
The youths expression darkened as he emitted a wave of silvery light, pushing Ye Zichen back. Quite a few passersby felt there was something off about the situation, and many had gathered around to watch the show.
Come here and beat him up!
As soon as the youth gave the word, four men appeared in front of him. Based on their divine power fluctuations, it was clear to onlookers that they were all at least sky supremes.
That youths attendants were all sky supremes. He obviously had an exceptional background.
Liu Qing!
Hit him!
The youth and Ye Zichen spoke practically simultaneously. The attendants expressions grew serious and they rushed at Ye Zichen.
Scram! A few sky supreme attendants were nowhere near enough to threaten Ye Zichen. He waved his arms and sent each flying with a p. Their faces were swollen, and theyd even lost a couple of teeth.
Ye Zichen paid them no heed. He continued forward, step by step.
You, stop right there! The youth grabbed Ye Zichens shoulder.
Ye Zichens expression darkened, and he seized the youths arm. The youth instantly sensed his extraordinary power.
Scram! Ye Zichen shouted and flung the youth down the street. He continued walking until he was roughly thirty feet from Ye Zichen, then stopped, his eyes full of confusion. Liu Qing, have you had enough of this yet?
I dont know you, said Liu Qing seriously.
What nonsense is this? Ye Zichen red, eyes wide, and roared, Im Ye Zichen. Dont tell me you dont recognize me!
Chapter 1290 - The Amnesiac Liu Qing
Chapter 1290 - The Amnesiac Liu Qing
Quite a few people on both sides of the streets, including the people watching from the stores roofs, gathered to watch the spectacle.
Ye Zichen clutched the cell phones and shouted himself hoarse. He couldnt understand why Liu Qing was insisting she didnt know him.
He was certain he wasnt mistaken. Whether it was her appearance, her mannerisms, or her presence, they were all ample proof that the girl before him was none other than that little ghost girl whod always tagged along after him.
Back then, shed been so anxious for Ye Zichen toe up to the God Realm to see her. Shed even told him shed wait for him.
But why was she pretending she didnt know him now?
Liu Qing, Im Ye Zichen! Ye Zichen couldnt understand, so he roared once more. Liu Qing froze, and his words echoed through her mind...
Im Ye Zichen!
Im Ye Zichen!
Im Ye Zichen!
The same words reverberated through her mind. She stared at him in a daze....
Emotions wouldnt deceive you. Based on this strangers attitude, they really were acquainted, so why was it that she didnt remember him? Why could she remember who this man who called himself Ye Zichen was?
The name Ye Zichen seems awfully familiar. Why cant I remember it?
No, I definitely know it. Ive definitely heard the name Ye Zichen before. But why? Why cant I remember anything?
Liu Qing lightly knit her brows, her cold aloofness now mixed with faint confusion.
The name Ye Zichen really did feel familiar, but she simply couldnt remember where shed heard it before.
Liu Qing! Ye Zichen shouted again.
Liu Qing narrowed her eyes and looked up. Ye Zichen? Whos that?
....
You brat, Im going to kill you! Before they could react, the youth Ye Zichen had tossed aside glowered hideously, his hands on his sword, and he shed at Ye Zichen from a distance. Sword light flew towards him, but just as it was about tond on Ye Zichen, golden sword light appeared and blocked it.
Kid, what are you doing? You almost died just now. Dont you know that? Xuan-Yuan Xiangs rebuke reverberated throughout Ye Zichens sea of consciousness. Ye Zichen, whod almost been stunned out of his wits, came back to his senses. It was only then that he noticed the hideously glowering youth whod attacked him.
Big Sister Xiang, thank you. He smiled appreciatively, then seized control of his emotions. Despite himself, he nced at Liu Qing once more.
Shed really forgotten him.
She wasnt pretending, either. Shed truly forgotten him.
Whats going on? Ye Zichens heart gradually sank, and his brows knit tightly together.
Had she lost her memories?
Was this some sort of idol drama? Everyone here was an immortal, or rather, a god. How could she possibly be suffering from amnesia?
Ye Zichen licked his lips and hesitantly stepped forward.
Donte any closer. Liu Qings emotions werent all that stable right now.
Ye Zichen took note of this, stepped, and tried tofort her. Liu Qing, dont get over-excited. You lost your memories, right? I can ept that, but let me tell you, we really do know each other. If you dont believe me, go back and ask Brother Twelve. Cui Twelve.... You surely havent forgotten him, too, right? You two were always together.
You know Brother Twelve?
Of course! The two of us really know each other too. I dont know why you lost your memories, but I can guarantee that we really, truly, absolutely know each other.
To the right! Xuan-Yuan Xiang suddenly called out a warning. Ye Zichen turned just in time to see the youth, who hadnt learned from what happenedst time, about to attack him again.
Scram! He kicked the youth right in the gut. Right now, Ye Zichen was preupied with Liu Qings memory loss. Yet this moron couldnt read the situation and stubbornly insisted on making trouble.
The youth mmed hard into the ground once more. Liu Qing saw this, but she didnt so much as frown.
Liu Qing, talking more might be useless now. Once you go back home, ask Cui Twelve and everything should clear up. He knows some of what happened between us.
Alright, Ill go back and ask Brother Twelve. Liu Qing nodded.
Then how about we exchange contact information? Thatll make it more convenient.... Ye Zichen took out his transmission slip, but before he could get any further, Liu Qing coldly cut him off.
No need. Ill go back and ask Brother Twelve. Its possible that we really do know each other. But even if we do, I dont remember you anymore. There must be a reason for that. If part of me doesnt want to remember you, then theres no need for us to get reacquainted.
No way... Why was all this happening so suddenly?
Were all womens thoughts so terrifying?
Ye Zichen wanted to exin himself, but after giving it a moments thought, he gave up on the idea. The current Liu Qing obviously felt repulsed by him, and he had no idea what had caused her to lose her memories.
If he continued pestering her, hed just make her current affability level for him plummet.
Then if its fated, lets meet again.
No, itd be best if we never met again, said Liu Qing.
Ye Zichen trembled inexplicably, thenughed bitterly. He didnt argue, and instead slipped his hands into his pockets and walked away.
However, before hed taken more than a few steps, he felt a chill from behind, then heard Liu Qings high-pitched shout. Zhao Sheng!
Die, you scum!
Despite taking repeated beatings, the youth had stille back for more.
This kind of relentless determination was worth learning from.
But Ye Zichen had long since run out of patience.
Ye Zichen crouched and dodged the youths sword, then took hold of his ankle and dragged him to the ground. His left foot stomped down on the youths wrist, and when he dropped his sword, Ye Zichen grabbed it. He held the sword against the youths throat.
The youth felt the sharp edge of his sword against his adams apple, so close, he could feel it slicing through his skin. Drops of blood seeped from the shallow gash.
Ye Zichen red down at him. The youth felt as if hed been plunged into an icy abyss. He soon started shaking uncontrobly.
If you want to die, just say so, said Ye Zichen. Ill kill you painlessly. Theres no need to provoke me repeatedly like this.
Impudent! Who dares harm students of our Four Directions Academy? Someone roared from down the street. The crowd turned their heads to look and saw an older man in blue robes striding towards them.
Ye Zichen took stock of the situation and removed the sword from the youths throat. The youth rushed up to the approaching man and ducked behind him.
Seventeenth Highness. The middle-aged man greeted Liu Qing first, then nced at the youth.
The youth let out an aggrieved cry. Second Uncle!
The middle-aged man took note of the youths injuries. His eyes narrowed. You dare injure students of our Four Directions Academy? Youve really got gall!
The mans gazended on Ye Zichen. He waved his hands, and a wave of heat hit Ye Zichen right in the face.
Ye Zichen somersaulted backward and used the youths sword to block the heat. The sword cut through it, but the pieces still mmed into his chest. Despite his best efforts, blood leaked from the corners of his mouth.
Chapter 1291 - Getting an InChapter and Demanding a Mile
Chapter 1291 - Getting an InChapter and Demanding a Mile
Although the mans wave of energy seemed like a casual attack, he was a peak diviner expert. Even a casual attack wasnt something someone like Ye Zichen could block.
Besides, hed attacked out of the blue. Ye Zichen scrambled to block, but was pushed back a dozen steps before slowing down. Hed stabbed his sword viciously into the earth to steady himself, and had filled the de with all his divine power. It was only thanks to his sword that hed avoided falling onto the ground.
Hah.... Ye Zichen wiped the blood from the corners of his lips. This mans attack style was awfully vicious.
Although that energy wave seemed to st Ye Zichen in the chest, it had actually targeted his dantian. The attack threw all of Ye Zichens energy into turmoil. He pulled out a recovery medicine and tried to reorganize his chaotic divine power. At the same time, he gazed coolly at the middle-aged man.
Liu Qing acted as if this had nothing to do with her. She frowned, but said nothing.
Second Uncle, youre finally here! Now that he had someone to support him, the youth who Ye Zichen had hit grinned wickedly. He gnashed his teeth, red at Ye Zichen, and snorted, That kid doesnt know whats good for him. He dared speak flippantly to Junior Apprentice Sister, and he even hit me....
Shut up! The middle-aged man shot him a cold re and snorted. Youre making an embarrassing spectacle of yourself. Stand aside and wait.
The youths eyes zed with fury, but he still recoiled and retreated.
Seventeenth Highness, are you alright? asked the middle-aged man respectfully.
I.... Im fine. Liu Qing said tly.
Then that youth Zhao Yan mentioned....
I said, Im fine!
Understood. Im just d youre alright. Sensing the change in her mood, the man hurriedly stopped interrogating her. The way he lowered himself made the onlookers widen their eyes in shock.
Those among them with high cultivations could see that this was a peerless expert, a seventh-stage diviner at the very least.
Although the young woman had an exceptional cultivation as well, she was still a good ways away from being a high-level diviner. For her to instill such fear in a stronger expert, and for him to call her Seventeeth Highness.....
Whose descendant is that girl? She can even make a diviner quiver in fear!
Didnt you hear that diviner call her Seventeeth Highness?
It seems that theyre from Four Directions Academy?
The crowd chattered amongst themselves. They couldnt help but wonder about Liu Qings background.
An elders pupils constricted. The hand clutching his cane trembled. That girl is a Highness from the Four Directions Pavillion! As soon as the name Four Directions Pavillion appeared, the crowd audibly gasped.
Great Emperor Bian was just too famous! Hed undergone a nine by nine tribtion of eighty one bolts and obtained a sword godhead.
Of the emperors whod imed one of the God Realms Divine Mountains, he was the only one who was originally a yao.
As they stared at Liu Qing, the crowds gazes gradually filled with awe. Everyone knew that Bian treasured every single one of his highnesses. No wonder that diviner treated her with such respect.
It seems that youth is no ordinary person either.
Some of the crowd couldnt help but sigh. Geniuses always associated with other geniuses, and people of great backgrounds associated with others like them. If the distance between two people was too great, theyd never even get the chance to interact. This was an eternal rule.
Beat the little one, and the old onees running. Hmph. It seems no matter where I go, its always the same. Thanks to his medicines, Ye Zichens injuries had mostly recovered. He gazed coldly at the middle-aged man and shook his head. You wanted to hit me, and you did. That should be enough. Bye for now!
Ye Zichen had no desire to get wrapped up in this any longer, nor did he want to cause trouble for Liu Qing. Besides, they were from Four Directions Academy, while he was from Skyspan Academy. Private battles would have a poor influence on the two schools rtions.
Also, the Battle of Geniuses was supposed to be with the demons and yao. Looking at the bigger picture, others of the god race were hisrades in arms. Ye Zichen disapproved of this sort of infighting.
Did I say you could leave?
Ye Zichen didnt want trouble, but that middle-aged man nevertheless spoke up.
Ye Zichen had only taken a few steps. He sighed, stopped, and turned back around, his dark eyes shing with cold light. What do you want?
When he saw Ye Zichens attitude, the diviner expert furrowed his brows, then sent another p through space.
Ye Zichen had sensed this in advance, and his divine power burst outward with a bang. However, he didnt try to defend, but rather directed his power to his legs and picked up speed, dodging this second attack entirely.
The diviner seemed frustrated and angry that one hit hadnt been enough, so he actually attacked again.
Dont take this too far. Ye Zichen dodged with all his might and shouted a rebuke. He didnt want to escte their conflict.
When that youth attacked him, hed already spared the youth several times. He only attacked after he couldnt take it any longer, and had never inflicted any life-threatening images.
He reacted the same way when the diviner appeared. He epted the first few attacks withoutint.
He wanted to end things here, but that diviner refused to let his drop. It was true, what they said; if you backed down, other people would just assume you were weak and easy to push around.
Too far? You hit a student of my Four Directions Academy in broad daylight and dared harass Seventeeth Highness. Do you really think well let you leave just like that? the man snorted.
What a joke! Just as Liu Qing. When did I ever say anything flippant? How did I harass her? Drop all that sanctimonious nonsense, alright? Were surrounded by witnesses. They can all tell you whether I hurt him unprovoked, or whether your guy antagonized me first. I gave him several chances, but he only pushed me even harder! Ye Zichen said coldly.
Nonsense? Is that any way to talk to your seniors?
The mans aura billowed outward, bearing down on Ye Zichen, who felt as if he were staring down a giant, vicious beasts gaping maw. The beasts green eyes were locked directly onto him. In the face of this overbearing pressure, he gradually froze.
Youre already a sky supreme yet you still havent learned your manners. I wonder, just which familys young master are you? But it doesnt matter! Today, Ill act on behalf of your useless elders and teach you a proper lesson about how to behave in front of your betters!
As soon as the man spoke, the beast in front of Ye Zichen opened its mouth wide.
Faint yellow liquid dripped from its jaws, and its furry, giant ws swiped towards him. Ye Zichen stared at in a daze, but suddenly, the vicious beast overwhelming his thoughts shattered. The next moment, he felt a warm hand on his shoulder.
A voice like a gentle breeze blew across the street. Do I need you to discipline my nephew?
Chapter 1292 - Become My Nephew’s Wife
Chapter 1292 - Be My Nephews Wife
A spiritual attack.
The instant the vicious beast shattered, Ye Zichen realized that the middle-aged man had used a spiritual-based attack.
It assaulted the sea of consciousness directly, creating visions in the opponents consciousness. These would then cause the victims mind to copse.
The vicious beast in front of him had disappeared, but Ye Zichen was still gasping for breath.
He hadnt realized it until now, but in that instant alone, hed drenched his shirt in sweat.
Are you okay? A gentle voice drifted past his ears. At the same time, Ye Zichen felt warm divine power pouring into him and calming his taut nerves.
He turned around and saw an exquisitely beautiful yet reproachful face staring back at him....
Lady Providence. Ye Zichen hurriedly bowed to her. This was none other than the head of the Profound Pavillion, the Lady Providence, Xuan Ji.
And it wasnt just her either. The two whod escorted him into the city, the mustached man and the God of Fire were here too, as well as a few others he didnt recognize. Although he hadnt seen them from before, based on the pressure they emanated, all of them were peerless experts.
They stood behind Xuan Ji scrupulously. Their appearance changed the atmosphere on the street, filling the air with tension.
That.... Isnt that the Lady Providence? When the onlookers saw Xuan Ji, they were so shocked they could barely speak.
After that, although none of them knew who was the first to bow, all of them knelt to the ground. Some knelt on one knee, while others knelt on two and put their hands over their hearts.
Greetings, Lady Providence.
This time, the middle-aged man and the youth beside him were scared out of their wits. Xuan Ji simply smiled calmly, ignoring the onlookers, and reached out to tousle Ye Zichens hair. Little guy, you sure know how to worry people! Fortunately, youre all in one piece.
She sighed and visibly rxed, then gestured for Ye Zichen to stand beside her. She raised hernds, lifting the kneeling onlookers to their feet, then narrowed her eyes at the middle-aged man whod just hit Ye Zichen.
Are you trying to help me educate my nephew?
I wouldnt dare. How could someone like me possess the qualifications to discipline the Lady Providences nephew? Please, Lady Providence, have mercy and let me go.
On the Central Divine Mountain, only two people possessed this kind of presence and authority. The first was the God Emperor, Zhou Wu, while the other was Lady Providence.
The instance she appeared, that diviner realized they were in trouble. He never in a million years would have guessed Ye Zichen was Xuan Jis nephew.
Rumor had it Xuan Ji had no siblings, so where did this nephewe from, exactly?
He didnt know, but it didnt matter. All he knew was that hed kicked an iron wall. Even if he had the Four Directions Academy backing him, and even if Bian was backing the academy, he was in for it.
Whether I let you go or not is up to my nephew, said Ye Zichen.
Not even Ye Zichen knew why hed be Xuan Jis nephew all of a sudden. However, he at the very least could tell that this diviners life was firmly in his hands.
Its worth noting that this old diviner was a bully, relying on his power to abuse the weak. If you gave him an inch, hed take a mile. Ye Zichen hated guys like him.
But.... he didnt want to trouble Liu Qing.
I think.... Ye Zichen started to speak, but before he could, the youth cut him off.
Brother, I had eyes but didnt recognize Mount Tai. Please, for my Junior Apprentice Sisters sake, let me go just this once. Youre old acquaintances, right?
A hint of clear disdain shed across Liu Qings face. Xuan Ji smiled an unnatural smile, then scanned both Liu Qing and the youth. Hidden in her sleeves, her fists clenched, but before long, she smiled despite herself.
She nced pointedly at the mustached man, who nodded and disappeared in a sh.
Bang!
A loud boom soon followed. It was only then that the crowd saw that the begging youths legs were distorted at unnatural, irregr angles, and he seemed to have fallen unconscious.
The mustached man was still in his original location. It was as if hed never moved; no one could even tell it was him.
Wah, what happened to that boy? Im afraid he said something to displease the Master of the Laws and suffered divine punishment. Look at how pitiful he is! Alright, since hes so pathetic, Ill make this choice on my nephews behalf; we wont pursue this matter. Hurry up and take him home.
Xuan Jis smile was full of surprise and pity. The mustached man whod done the deed put his hand to his nose as if he felt ashamed on her behalf. He coughed lightly.
However, Xuan Ji just nced at him, and he returned to his scrupulous, at-attention posture.
Hurry up and leave. If you dy any longer, that kids leg might be crippled permanently.
Thank you for your leniency, Lady Providence. The middle-aged man suppressed his bitter anger, hefted the youth onto his back, and left.
Before hed taken more than a few steps, though, a crafty smile shed across Xuan Jis face.
Right, that girl beside you is Bians twelfth highness, right? When you go back, tell Bian Ive taken a fancy to her. I want her as my nephews wife.
......
......
Everyone, from Ye Zichen to Liu Qing and even that diviner froze, unsure of how to react.
Lady Providence, Im unwilling. Liu Qing refused outright. Although the one standing before her was the Lady Providence, an expert whose every move filled the peoples hearts with terror, she showed no signs of fear. She expressed her displeasure openly.
Who cares what you want? Xuan Ji snorted. When ites to marriage, you must listen to your parents. My nephew is right here, so I can take responsibility for his side. As for you, you must naturally listen to Bian. If you want to know whether youll marry my nephew or not, well have to ask Bian.
His Majesty wont possibly agree, Liu Qing said confidently.
Is that the case? Then why dont you contact him and ask? Xuan Jiughed.
Alright. Liu Qing nodded.
Lady Providence. Ye Zichen couldnt help but speak up. This was all developing too quickly. How could they arrange a marriage just like that?
Besides, Ye Zichen didnt want other people interfering with his love life.
His love life wasplicated enough. Why did Lady Providence have to make it even moreplicated?
Thats a good boy, my dear nephew. Aunty knows youre shy, but it doesnt matter. Ill agree to this marriage on your behalf. I quite like the look of this girl, so lets bring her into the family. Do as I say. Xuan Ji gently patted Ye Zichen on the shoulder, then shockingly, sent some inexplicable runes into the sky.
No one knew what they were for, so they just watched in a daze as the marks darkened against the sky.
Quite some time passed, but nothing happened. Finally, Xuan Ji put her hands on her hips and shouted, Bian, do you agree or not? Say something!
After a brief silence, a piece of golden paper floated down from the heavens. On its surface was a single character written in ck ink.
It said....
Approved!
Chapter 1293 - Real or Fake
Chapter 1293 - Real or Fake
Approved? The Dragon Prince is still a man of few words, huh!? Xuan Ji looked at the single word on the falling paper and sighed. She arched her brows, her face a mix of surprise and pleasure.
When Ye Zichen saw that Approved, his heart shook.
Lady Providence had really done it. That was the Eastern Divine Mountains Biian, yet hed actually agreed to this wedding. Although he hadnte in person, that single word represented his intentions.
However, the single character on that falling sheet of paper was a little too standard. It was hard to imagine that the Great Emperor Bian, who looked down on all of creation, had such neat, elegant handwriting.
At the same time, Ye Zichen nced at Liu Qing, his expressionplex.
She sensed his gaze, but in a show of obvious direction, she didnt so much as look at him. Instead, she fixed her gaze on the golden paper in Xuan Jis hands.
Is there any need to hate me this much? If she were a stranger, Ye Zichen wouldnt have anything to say. But theyd been so close to each other before. He knew shed lost her memories, including all her memories of him.
But the amnesiac Liu Qing seemed like an entirely different person from the girl hed once known.
If he said she was once as warm and fiery as the sun, she was now as cold as an icy wind.
Take a look for yourself, my dear niece-inw. Xuan Ji chuckled and used her divine power to send the paper directly towards Liu Qing. Your Majesty agreed to this arranged marriage.
Liu Qing knit her brows and epted the paper. When she saw the giant Approved character up close, the concern in her brows grew even more intense.
Was Bian intimidated by Xuan Jis position? Did he have no choice but to agree?
As soon as the thought popped into Liu Qings head, she rejected it!
Xuan Ji was indeed powerful and influential, but her position meant nothing to Bian.
Bian paid even the God Emperor himself little heed, nevermind his subordinate, the head of the Profound Pavillion. There was no way hed agreed to this arranged marriage for fear of Xuan Jis rank.
Also, as his Seventeenth Highness, Bian adored and doted on her.
There were countless scions of wealthy and influential family ns interested in marriage alliances with her. Even the prince of the Great Void Pce and the pce head hade in person to request marriage, but Bian had rejected them all.
Clearly, Bian disdained the thought of an arranged marriage for her.
As a HIghness of the Four Directions Pce, and moreover, as the one Bian doted upon the most, Liu Qing naturally recognized his handwriting.
He wrote like dragons and phoenixes danced. In his writing, you could see that he stood eye to eye with heaven, and wasnt bound by thews of heaven and earth.
Yet this particr character was too rigid, that is, too standard. Although that golden paper truly did originate from the Four Directions Pce, and the seal in its corner really was from His Majesty Bian, the character itself didnt look like his work.
His Majesty has yet to make an appearance. Who knows if that character is real or just a forgery. Liu Qing knit her brows.
You dare use a ruler of forging documents? Little girl, youve sure got guts. Xuan Ji smiled, it didnt reach her eyes. But thats fine too. Who forced me to take a fancy to you? Also, my nephew truly is fond of you....
Lady Providence! Ye Zichen shouted frantically.
Pipe down. Im arranging a marriage for you, so why are you making trouble? Xuan Jis transmission exploded in Ye Zichens sea of consciousness, but outwardly, her expression didnt change in the slightest.
She turned to Liu Qing and said, Ill let your poor manners slide. As for whether the document is real or not, go back and ask His Majesty. Then everything will be clear.
Thats only natural. Once this junior returns, Ill request an audience with His Majesty and get to the bottom of this, said Liu Qing, not backing down in the slightest. She bowed deeply to Xuan Ji and said, If Senior has nothing else to discuss with me, Ill take my leave. The Battle of Geniuses starts in just a few days, and I still have a lot to prepare.
Girl, before you leave, give my nephew your contact information. Nevermind whether that character was real or fake; either way, leaving your contact information wont hurt you. Furthermore, if it is real, then by refusing to leave your contact information, youll be disobeying His Majestys orders.
Liu Qing bit her lips, her face wracked with hesitation.
Xuan Ji used her divine power to push Ye Zichen right up to her. After a moments hesitation, Liu Qing did as she was told and gave Ye Zichen her contact information.
Silly boy. You always need your auntie to take care of things for you! I, the head of the Profound Pavillion, am just too pitiful. I run myself ragged trying to divine the movements of the yao and demons, and now I even have to take care of my juniors wedding arrangements!
When she saw that Liu Qing and Ye Zichen had already exchanged contact information, Xuan Ji couldnt help but sigh, but if you looked closely, it was clear she was pleased with herself. I helped my best friend find herself a good daughter-inw. Shed better thank me properly! The only thing that still gets to me is my Xia Liuli. What to do about her?
Now that theyd exchanged info, Liu Qing led her people away.
Although outwardly, Ye Zichen still objected to Xuan Jis interference, his body was honest; after getting Liu Qings contact information, his face blossomed into a smile.
What are you smiling like a moron for? Xuan Ji walked right up to him, interrupting his reverie.
Ye Zichen hurriedly greeted her. Lady Providence, I know I troubled you.
Wham!
She smacked him upside the head and said exasperatedly, So, you do understand how much trouble you caused. Mustache here said he brought you right to my door, so why didnt you go inside? You forced me to go looking for you. I even gathered up all my subordinates in the capital just in case.
In the face of Xuan Jis rebuke, Ye Zichen lowered his head. He didnt know what to say for himself.
Xuan Jis anger faded, and she smiled broadly. You got her contact information?
Ye Zichen nodded.
d to hear it. You must have heard it too, right? That girl is participating in the Battle of Geniuses, so youd best participate too. That way, youll have lots of chances to see her. Ive already done all I can to help you. As for the final result, well, how things go is all up to you. She patted Ye Zichen on the shoulder and encouraged him. In truth, Xuan Ji hadnt done this on impulse. Rather, just now, shed divined their fates, and saw that their futures were tangled up and intertwined.
Shed gone with the flow and pushed them closer together. The way she thought it, this would save Ye Zichen and Liu Qing a lot of aggravation in the long run.
But Ye Zichen could tell that something was amiss. Why had Xuan Ji deliberately emphasized the word how things go is up to you?
If Great Emperor Bian agreed to this marriage alliance, then his rtionship with Liu Qing was essentially settled.
So why say How things go is up to you?
Ye Zichen suddenly recalled the standard, elegant character on the golden paper. Even hed wondered if it was authentic or not.
Did you actually forge that Approved character just now? asked Ye Zichen in rm.
Kid, what on earth are you thinking? Im a glorious and distinguished ruler, the head of the Profound Pavillion. I stand at the pinnacle of the nine Divine Mountains. How could I possibly resort to forgery? Wouldnt that just be throwing my reputation away? Besides, you saw the seal on that golden paper too. If it didnte from Bian, how could that seal have appeared?
But Bian really didnt write that character himself. Xuan Jiughed and looked up into the sky. Farsighted wisdom shed through her eyes. Most likely, hes just like me; he couldnt divine everything. He must not be sure of quite what to do either.
Chapter 1294 - Kid, You’re Awfully Ambitious!
Chapter 1294 - Kid, Youre Awfully Ambitious!
In the Eastern Divine Mountains Four Directions Pavilion.
Your Majesty, I already sent the character. A turtle-shelled, hunchbacked old man bowed before a towering waterfall. The man he faced was turned away from him, and wore golden imperial robes.
The man in question just stood there, but he seemed as if hed fused with heaven and earth.
There was no trace of his presence whatsoever. It was as if he were a rock born of heaven and earth itself. Even birds would happilynd on his shoulders and rest without fear.
Good. After a while, the golden-robed man nodded slightly.
The subtle movement of his shoulders startled the birds resting there. They unfurled their wings and hurriedly took to the skies.
As the birds fled, the man turned towards the waterfall, and up at its distant origin. His face was angr, as if it had been carved with a knife, but there was a hint of worry in his brows. Is this really the right thing to do?
Your Majesty, didnt you say that Xuan Ji proposed this marriage alliance? asked the aged turtle.
I divined Little Seventeens destiny. She is destined to marry someday, but to the master of the North Star, the Emperor Star himself. I didnt let her marry earlier, for the hope that... maybe.... the golden-robed man had more to say, but he stopped and sighed inexplicably.
But three years ago, Little Seventeens fate suddenly changed. Even though I waited thousands of years for the Emperor Stars approval, I wasnt the chosen one. Little Seventeen is my favorite of all my Highnesses. She has trials in her future, but I cant divine their nature. Xuan Jis divinations are without fault; in terms of divinations, not even I canpare with her. Since she decided on this marriage alliance, lets just go through it.
But why did you make me....
Its because I cant predict everything! The golden-robed man let out a long side. I dont know whats going to happen, but dont want to influence their karmic ties. In a bit, Little Seventeen is sure toe here and ask me about this. When she does, tell her Im in seclusion. As for my intentions with that character, tell her to let nature take its course!
I understand.
The golden-robed mans gaze was a little mncholy, but he nevertheless continued watching that endless waterfall.
North Star, Emperor Star, this emperor waited for you for tens of thousands of years. In terms of technique, I am unparalleled throughout the world! In terms of the Heavenly Dao, my Dao of the Peerless King is the closest to that of the Emperor Star! Yet you didnt choose me!
Zhou Wu was fortunate enough to enter the Time Corridor and seize Five Elements divine fate for himself. I went to the Time Corridor too, but found it empty and abandoned. Could it be that I trulyck that destiny? Why, then? Why did you give me the former God Emperors godhead and fill me with false hope?
.....
Ye Zichen heard Lady Providences sigh. It had profound implications.
All cultivators could perform divinations to an extent. Naturally, Ye Zichen could too. However, his cultivation was low and his reserves shallow. He hadnt invested too much effort in developing that skill, so his divination ability wasnt much.
Xuan Ji, on the other hand, had founded the Profound Pavilion. She was the top divination expert in millennia.
ording to rumor, even the God Emperor himself sought her out to perform divinations. That alone proved how transcendent her skills were.
Yet just now, even see said she couldnt see their destiny in full. Ye Zichen didnt understand. Was there really anything in this world she couldnt understand?
What is it you cant see through, Lady Providence?
When she heard Ye Zichens question, a smile shed across Xuan Jis face. She reached out and patted him on the shoulder. You dont need to worry about that. Knowing too much will taint you with too much karma. All you need to do is worm your way into that Liu Qing girls good graces as fast as possible. Then, you gotta get the others, like that Zuo Mo, Xue Yangs daughter Xue Honghong, the two treasures of the nine-tailed fox n, and the dragon....
Xuan Ji suddenly fell silent. Ye Zichen, meanwhile, was utterly bewildered.
Wasnt she telling him to pick up chicks?
And shed even used the phrase worm his way into her good graces.
Also, what did she mean by the two treasures of the Nine-tailed Fox n?
Su Yan had to be one of them. Ye Zichen was already keenly aware of this. But who was the other? The only foxes he was familiar with were the Su Sisters. Su Zhu was with Yin Shang, so....
Big Sister Liuer?
Lady Providence, are the foxes youre talking about Su Liuer and Su Yan? asked Ye Zichen tentatively.
Su Liuer? When Xuan Ji heard that, her eyes widened. Youre awfully ambitious, arent you, kid? You want both sisters at once!
But didnt you say the two treasures of the nine-tailed foxes?
Did I say Su Liuer? Xuan Ji red at him. It seems you have wicked intentions towards that Su Liuer girl, too!
Ye Zichen lowered his head. He didnt want to exin, and knew that even if he did, it would be useless.
But at least now he was certain that Xuan Ji wasnt talking about Su Yan and Su Liuer. Su Yan was naturally one of the two, but then, who was the other fox?
Little did he know, but deep within fox n territory, a young woman sneezed out of the blue. Why am I sneezing all of a sudden? Could it be that my sweetie misses me? It seems Ill have to go looking for him when I have some free time. Its been so long, I miss him! Im his Fated Star, after all! I have to stay by his side and look after him!
After everyone gave them a respectful send-off, Xuan Ji led Ye Zichen and her divine generals away.
En route, Xuan Ji lectured him practically non-stop.
Ye Zichen listened until his ears practically fell off, but he didnt argue with her. If he even so much as opened his mouth, shed p him upside the head.
If youd just opened the door and gone inside, we never would have run into such trouble, would we? when they returned to the door to her residence, Xuan Ji red at him. Hurry on inside. Theres someone waiting for you inside, and she cant take this much longer.
Waiting for me? Ye Zichen blinked in confusion. On his way here, hed been curious. It was Xuan Ji whod summoned him here. If she had something to say, why didnt she just say so en route? Why did she have to bring him back to her residence first?
Now it turned out there was someone waiting for him inside.
So it seemed that the person who wanted to see him wasnt Xuan Ji after all?
Dont look at me like that. Once you go in, youll understand. Try not to cry like a baby.
Xuan Ji pressed him on once more, so Ye Zichen did as he was told. Despite his confusion, he pushed open the door.
How is he? Meanwhile, in the courtyard, Ye Rongs fists were tightly clenched. She paced frantically back and forth. More than once, she felt the urge to rush outside, but when she recalled what Xuan Ji had told her, she forced the impulse back down.
Her emotions were truly turbulent.
She couldnt me Xuan Ji for what shed said. Shortly after bing the Lord of Seven Stars, she was cold as could be, even when Ye Zichen was undergoing divine tribtion. That was because she had no possible way of seeing Ye Zichen. Freaking out wouldnt help.
But now they were about to reunite. She couldnt calm down no matter how much she tried.
Why arent they back yet! Ye Rong clenched her jade slip and looked inside. Shed long since lost track of how many messages shed sent Xuan Ji, yet she hadnt gotten so much a word back in response. This cant go on. I have to go look for myself.
Who cared if this was the capital of the Divine Mountains? Who cared about some God Emperor, some Zhou Wu? Heaven and earth were vast, but none of it mattered to her as much as her son.
Lately, the rtionship between the three Upper Realms was tense and ambiguous. Because of the uing Battle of Geniuses, there were even quite a few unbridled yao and demons wandering through the city.
If something happened to Ye Zichen, shed me herself for the rest of her life.
She steeled herself and no longer hesitated. She walked right up to the door, but just as she was about to push it open....
It opened from the outside.
Chapter 1295 - Mother and Son Reunite
Chapter 1295 - Mother and Son Reunite
Just who wants to see me?
As he pushed open the door, Ye Zichen wondered to himself. It seemed that among his acquaintances, there was no one on Xuan Jis level.
Zhao Qianhe?
No, it shouldnt be her.
She had a poor impression of Ye Zichen. Also, if she really wanted to go looking for him, there would be no need to ditch Xue Mo and Xue Beibei first.
His heart was full of various concerns, but he nevertheless pushed the door open.
Zichen. A trembling voice echoed from inside the residence.
Ye Zichen froze the second he heard it. His pupils constricted as he looked ahead at the woman standing there in her white dress, her expression full of gentleness and maternal love.
Mom? Ye Zichen stood there in a daze, trembling as if he couldnt quite believe it. He let out a muffled gasp.
While he was still caught off guard, the woman in front of him burst into tears and pulled him into an embrace.
Ye Zichen had long since grown taller than his mother.
Although she wanted to pick him up, her baby boy, in the end, she simply embraced him.
Ye Zichens lips quivered uncontrobly, but he slowly reached out and hugged her back.
Youre alright! Thats wonderful!
Watching this mother-son reunion, even Xuan Ji and her divine generals felt their hearts ache.
Theyd lived for a long, long time, but even cultivators lives werent truly eternal.
Their cultivation boundary determined their lifespans. One day, their lifespans would run out, but theyd have no further breakthroughs left, and their lives would end.
Watching this reunion, they couldnt help but recall their own rtives, but their family had long since passed away, lost to the neverending flow of time.
That mustached man sighed, and thought to himself, Fortunately, I didnt harm or offend Ye Zichen. It turns out hes the Lord of Seven Stars son!
Although I dont particrly want to break up your warm, loving reunion, I still have to remind you that we ought to hurry inside and close the door. Once the door is open, your presence will spill out. If Zhou Wu shows up, well, Im still under his jurisdiction. Itll put me in a tight spot, Xuan Ji sighed helplessly.
Ye Rong left Ye Zichens embrace, used her divine power to evaporate her tears, and seized control of her emotions. She nodded and took Ye Zichen by the hand. Lets go inside.
They went inside, but the divine generals didnt follow them in.
The door shut tightly once more, and Xuan Ji ced a few new seals around it before feeling rxed enough to go all the way inside.
Its been rough on you all these years. Look, you.... Youve gotten thinner. Ye Rong clenched Ye Zichens hand, her eyes full of dense maternal love.
Even after going inside, Xuan Ji knew better than to interrupt. She was well aware that after so long apart, mother and son undoubtedly had lots to say to each other. She simply went off on her own and sat beneath a shaded gazebo, watching their warm, loving reunite from a distance.
Ye Zichen really did have a lot to say to Ye Rong, but now that she was really right in front of him alive and unharmed, none of that seemed important anymore.
He simply sat quietly in front of her and smiled. Their conversation gradually picked back up, and a full six hours passed before they slowed down.
In that time, Ye Zichen told Ye Rong much of what hed been through. Of course, he deliberately hid some of the more dangerous experiences. However, as the Lord of Seven Stars, she actually knew them all already.
Nevertheless, she maintained that loving, benevolent gaze as she gently tousled Ye Zichens hair.
Our Zichens really grown up. Ye Zichen could hear her gratification in her voice as she gazes lovingly at him. It was as if she couldnt get enough of him.
Ye Zichem smiled back, but finally, Xuan Ji walked back over. Youve reached a good stopping point, right?
Lady Providence. Ye Zichen nodded back at her.
Youre still calling me that? Didnt your mom tell you about our rtionship? You ought to call me auntie, alright? Xuan Jiughed.
As a junior, Ye Zichen was in no position to ask about his seniors affairs. Although he was surprised to see his mother and the head of the Profound Pavillion together, much less as close friends, he didnt ask any questions and his mother didnt exin. He was still in the dark.
Ye Zichen nced at Ye Rong, and saw her nod. Only then did he turn back to Xuan Ji and greet her once more. Auntie.
Ah, good boy, my dear nephew! Xuan Ji giggled, patted Ye Zichen on the shoulder, and said, Just like that, the Star Emperor became my nephew! This feels great!
Ye Rong shook her head in obvious exasperation but said nothing.
The Star Emperor.
It seemed that Xuan Ji knew of Ye Zichens status, and that hed illuminated the Emperor Star. But then, given her divination skills, it wasnt all that strange that shed know that.
Furthermore, it seemed that she was extremely close to Ye Rong, so she most likely wouldnt leak that information.
This visit to Xuan Jis residence was turning out to be a wonderful experience. Ye Zichen didnt just get to reunite with his mother; hed even gotten Xuan Ji as his new aunt.
This was quite the backer! Didnt this mean he could strut around without fear anywhere in the God Realm?
Just who was Xuan Ji?
She was the number one expert under the God Emperor. Although the other eight Divine Mountains all had their respective holynds and werent really under the God Emperors jurisdiction, on paper, they were still the God Emperors ministers.
Even those emperors, mighty as they were, had to give Xuan Ji face when they saw her.
With a backer like this, Ye Zichens confidence soared despite himself. However, he still didnt know Ye Rongs identity. If he knew that she was the Lord of Seven Stars, the second inmand of the Pce of Saints, the ruler of the countless Lords of the Milky Way, he would practically die and go to heaven!
Little guy, you called me auntie. I wont let you call me that in vain, said Xuan Ji tly.
Ye Zichen froze. Was he going to get presents on top of all this? For someone of Xuan Jis status to give him a treasure, it would almost certainly be a ranked divine artifact!
Just as his heart filled with anticipation, he saw Xuan Ji reach toward his forehead and hook her finger. Instantly, he sensed her remove something from his souls sea of consciousness.
When he came to his senses, he saw the Yiyuan PearlTennerthat protected his soul. It was now in Xuan Jis hands; shed plucked it from his very soul. Tenner emerged from the pearl and looked around his surroundings in bewilderment.
You... Ye Zichen arched his brows.
This is the magic treasure thats always protected your soul, isnt it? Xuan Ji looked at the adorable, yet dazed Tenner and said, I can help you reforge it.
Chapter 1296 - Reforging the Yiyuan Soul Pearl
Chapter 1296 - Reforging the Yiyuan Soul Pearl
Reforging a magic treasure.
In truth, Xuan Ji had nned this in advance. Of course, if not for Ye Zichens rtionship with Ye Rong, she wouldnt have cared.
But given that this was her dear friends treasured son and that he called her Auntie, she naturally had to do a little something for him.
Reforge the Yiyuan Soul Pearl? Ye Zichen couldnt help but frown. Hed inherited the memories of his past life as the Yellow Emperor, and he had deep feelings for the Yiyuan Soul Pearl.
Although its artifact spirit, Tenner, didntmunicate with him as much as Xuan-Yuan Xiang did, he knew that Tenner was constantly watching out for his soul and protecting his sea of consciousness.
If they reforged the pearl, that meant that everything about it would be wiped clean and built anew.
Naturally, that would also mean reforming the artifact spirit.
You dont want me to? Xuan Ji held the Yiyuan Soul Pearl andughed. Dont you know that, earlier today, that man broke through your sea of consciousness?
Ye Zichen naturally understood that. That middle-aged mans spiritual attack was highly effective against him specifically because it could break into his sea of consciousness despite Tenners protection. Had the Yiyuan Soul power been stronger, it could never have happened.
Someone broke through your sea of consciousness? Ye Rong was startled. The soul and sea of consciousness were cultivators foundations. If someone broke past this line of defense, it put the cultivator in an iparably vulnerable state. Enemies could even go through the spiritual sea of consciousness to seize control of your body and make you into a puppet!
Furthermore, damage to the sea of consciousness could render you incapable ofprehending the dao of heaven and earth, resulting in your cultivation stagnating.
Naturally, when she heard that someone broke into Ye Zichens sea of consciousness, Ye Rong was visibly horrified.
Dont worry. I was there. How could I let anything happen to him? Xuan Ji noted Ye Rongs expression and understood her concerns, so she immediately reassured her. Next, she turned to Ye Zichen and said, The former Yellow Emperor forged this magic treasure, but at that time, he hadnt even be a supreme. A divine-grade soul-protecting artifact, down in the Lower Realms where he lived, was naturally invincible. But you need to understand that you do not live in the Yellow Emperors era, nor are you in the Lower Realms anymore. Youre now a sky supreme, and your opponents will be other sky supremes and diviners. At your level, the Yiyuan Soul Powers spiritual defenses are no longer of much use to you.
Ye Zichen was well aware that Xuan Ji was right. Hed long since realized that the Yiyuan Soul Power was struggling to keep protecting him.
However, although Tenner had struggled, this was his first time letting an opponent break into his spiritual sea.
That middle-aged mans spiritual attack hadpletely shattered Tenners defenses, putting Ye Zichen in an iparably precarious position.
Im already working as hard as I can, said Tenner piteously.
Of course I know that, said Ye Zichen, smiling back at him.
This is your best opportunity to reforge the Yiyuan Soul Pearl. If you dont, you might as well just skip using an artifact to protect your soul altogether. Relying on his meager defenses is no different from having no protection at all.
Listen to Auntie Xuan Ji. Defending your sea of consciousness is no small matter. If you reforge your divine artifact, you can increase its level and guarantee your spiritual seas safety, chimed in Ye Rong.
In her eyes, nothing mattered as much as Ye Zichens safety.
Even so, Ye Zichen couldnt make a decision right away. Instead, his gazended on Tenners floating artifact spirit.
Tenner was looking right back at him. In the boys immature features and dark eyes, Ye Zichen saw unspoken hurt, as if hed been deeply wronged. But he also saw an internal struggle.
From the moment Tenner first came into existence, he knew that his mission was to protect his masters sea of consciousness.
Hed followed Ye Zichen throughout nine reincarnations and had never once let him down.
But now, in this lifetime, Ye Zichens cultivation increased without end. Even Tenner himself was aware that his power was no longer sufficient.
Ye Zichens opponents were getting stronger and stronger, and their spiritual attacks were getting more and more vicious.
But Tenner was still his usual self. He.... couldnt protect Ye Zichen anymore.
He was now unqualified to protect his master. He could no longer guarantee the safety of his masters soul.
Hed worked really hard, but in the end, he was still too weak.
He felt aggrieved but also self-recriminating.
When Xuan Ji suggested reforging him, he was mostly inclined to agree. As a defensive divine artifact, his mission was to protect his masters safety no matter what. He was no longer capable of fulfilling his only mission, so reforging himself was his only hope.
But reforging meant his consciousness would disappear, taking with it all his memories.
He didnt want to forget all hed been through with his master, and more than that, he didnt want to forget....
That house, and the girl with whom hed piled up firewood. Back then, theyd been close as could be. They said theyd be friends forever.
Hed agreed and promised to be her friend forever....
But now, it looked like hed have to break that promise.
....I.... After looking Tenner in the eye for a long while, Ye Zichen decided not to reforge him.
Although soul-protecting divine artifacts were rare and precious, so long as he was alive, he had hope of finding one of a sufficiently high grade to protect him. However, if he reforged the Yiyuan Soul Pearl, Tenner wouldnt be Tenner anymore.
I agree. However, before Ye Zichen could open his mouth, the Yiyuan Soul Pearls artifact interrupted him. Tenner pressed his lips into a smile and floated up to Xuan Ji.
As a defensive divine artifact, protecting my master will always be more important than anything else. Right now, I can no longer guarantee your safety, and my weakness has put you in peril. Ive failed at my mission. I am willing to be reforged and protect your spiritual sea and soul once more. The Yiyuan Soul Pearls artifact spirit, Tenner, looked like a young boy, but as he spoke, he looked utterly determined. That kind of resolve looked out of ce on a child so young.
Ye Zichen, whod been just about to refuse Xuan Jis offer, knit his brows and tried to connect with Tenners consciousness.
Ive already decided. Tenner shed him a radiant smile at the sight of Ye Zichens distress. Thank you for trusting me for so long and for forgiving my mistakes. You brought me into existence, and Ive worked hard to prove that that was the right decision. Reforging is an unavoidable turning point in my life. I just didnt expect it to happen so soon. I am your soul-protecting divine artifact, and protecting your soul and consciousness is my top priority. Please, respect my choice, and let me be reforged.
What a good child. Xuan Ji couldnt help but sigh. While reforging you, Ill do my best to preserve your memories, but.... I cant guarantee Ill preserve them.
No need. Please just focus on making me as strong as possible. Memories are the product of experience. After reforging, Ill have plenty of time to form new memories. Although Tenner smiled and sounded determined, his gaze contained a hint of despondence. Shes the only one I cant let go of. Im sorry; I have to break my promise to you.
Chapter 1297 - Body Search
Chapter 1297 - Body Search
Aunt Xuan Ji, Ill leave the Yiyuan Soul Pearl to you. Ye Zichen stood outside the residence, still somewhat down in the dumps. Especially after hearing everything Tenner had to say, his heart ached.
Xuan Ji nodded slightly, nced at the floating Yiyuan Soul Pearl, and said, I know that, for the near future, you wont have any artifact protecting your sea of consciousness. In the uing Battle of Geniuses, you have to be careful not to let any of your opponents attacks enter your spiritual sea.
Understood. Ye Zichen nodded.
Ill have Baziyou know, the guy with the mustacheescort you to the Divine Martial Academy. Dont say goodbye to your mom. Shes definitely reluctant enough to see you leave as is. If you go say goodbye, Im afraid shell grab onto you and refuse to let you leave.
She nced at the mustached man, then pressed her lips into a smile. Dont forget: by hook or crook, youve got to catch that Liu Qing girls heart. Thats your primary mission right now.
It wouldnt take too long to reforge the Yiyuan Soul Pearl, so Ye Zichen simply left it behind. Out of consideration for the fact that he still had apetition topete in, he let the mustached man, who heter learned was named Hu Bazi, lead him to the Divine Martial Academy.
Ye Rongs eyes brimmed over with reluctance. As Ye Zichen left, a silent struggle appeared in her eyes, but in the end, she just stood there in silence and watched him fade into the distance.
Hes already gone. Theres nothing left to see. Xuan Ji called over the soul power, then turned to Ye Rong andughed.
Was that Liu Qing you mentioned just now Bians Seventeenth Highness? Ye Rong gradually recovered her usual demeanor as the Lord of Seven Stars. She took a seat on a stone chair and nced calmly at Xuan Ji.
Thats her! You ought to thank me, dont you think? I just made her your daughter-inw!
Xuan Ji, was that really necessary? asked Ye Rong, her gaze concerned. She sighed and shook her head. You must know there are some karmic ties its best not to touch. This had nothing to do with you, so why did you have to get involved?
Dont worry about me. Just now, it seemed you wanted to say something, but you stopped yourself. What was that about?
I want to take Zichen back to the Gu Family!
What do you want to do that for? Xuan Ji fired off another question. Ye Rong stood there in a dazed silence but said nothing.
Given their cultivations and positions, they were fully aware of their actions impact. Sometimes, it was best to avoid too many karmic stains. If they got involved in things they shouldnt, the consequences were hard to bear even for rulers.
And yet, they still made those choices, even knowing the consequences. They knew they had to do so.
Xuan Ji smiled and patted her friend on the shoulder, stretched, and walked to the front of the room. Im going to help your precious son reforge his treasure. For now, you stay here and protect me, okay? Once Im done reforging, you should hurry back to the Saints Pce. Zhou Wu doesnt visit me here often, but I cant guarantee he wont ever show up out of the blue.
Now that he knew Ye Zichens status, the mustached Hu Bazi treated him with the utmost respect.
Although he, too, was a ruler, not all rulers were the. He wasnt interested in vying for supremacy. Hed be Xuan Jis favored divine general, not because he was the strongest, but because of his keen social skills and ability to put every tool and every moment to good use.
He was a ruler, but he was a highly unusual ruler.
He toadied, ttered, and buttered up his superiors, and went with the flow. There was almost nothing he wouldnt do.
He brought Ye Zichen to the Divine Martial Academy, but as soon as they reached the gates, a group of guards stepped forth. When he saw them, Ye Zichen couldnt help but sigh.
The capital sure lived up to its reputation! Even the academy guards were diviners. They were far, far more elite than the guards at Skyspan Academy.
Who are you? Announce your identities!
Before Ye Zichen could speak, the mustached man puffed up his chest and strode forth. This is Young Master Ye of Skyspan Academy, and hell be participating in the Battle of Geniuses. As for me, do I really need to introduce myself?
Master Hu!
It was easy to see that the mustached man was well-known in the capital. The guards recognized him as a nce, and from their title, it was clear they treated him with respect.
However, the guard at the forefronts smile faded. His face was hard, determined, and utterly serious. The guards behind him still held their weapons and blocked Ye Zichens way forward.
Even though Master Hu brought you here, we cant break the rules. Every participating genius must prove their identities before entering the academy. Student of Skyspan Academy, please cooperate.
The guards surrounded Ye Zichen, as if intent on searching for him.
Due to the Battle of Geniuses, there were plenty of demons and yao around. Add that to the three races ambiguous, tense rtionship, and Ye Zichen had no trouble understanding why the Divine Martial Academy wanted to confirm guests identities before allowing them inside.
But now they wanted to search him? That was outside the bounds of Ye Zichens tolerance.
He had far too many secrets hidden on his person. Besides, there were lots of ways to prove his identity. A body search? There shouldnt be any need for that!
The instant the guards approached, Ye Zichen formed a protective wall around himself.
His overflowing power shoved the diviner guards away, and he watched them on high alert.
Handlebar mustache was crafty indeed!
He didnt stop the guards right away out of respect for Divine Martial Academy. Furthermore, he wasnt sure if Ye Zichen would object or not.
As soon as he saw that Ye Zichen refused to cooperate, he knew it was time to intervene.
Impudent! Rulers were called rulers because, between their cultivation and theirprehension of heaven and earth, they could already rule over all of creation.
Hu Bazis roar contained his heavenly dao. It instantly stunned the guards, forcing them to retreat several steps backward.
Young Master Ye, are you alright? He appeared by Ye Zichens side in an instant. When he saw Ye Zichen nod, he turned back to the guards and snorted, What are you doing? Young Master Ye is someone I, Hu Bazi, brought here personally. You dare doubt his status? Does that mean youre doubting me, Hu Bazi?
His ruler-level aura instantly billowed out. It was so vast that the guards felt suffocated. They struggled to fight back the pressure, gnashed their teeth, and cried out, Please, Master Hu, calm your fury. Its not that we doubt you; its just that our superiors insisted on this. We must confirm your identities before we can allow you inside.
I brought Young Master Ye here in person. Is that really not sufficient proof of his identity?
Hu Bazi scanned the diviners coldly. Ye Zichen took this in. He couldnt help but sigh to himself. Who would have thought that this sleek-looking middle-aged man was actually so strong? Although Ye Zichen knew the man was acting like this mostly because of Xuan Ji, his impression of Hu Bazi nevertheless improved dramatically.
If the mustached man knew, hed definitely shout in his heart, it was worth it!
Although the Divine Martial Academy was a powerful faction,pared to the Lord of Seven Stars, it wasnt even worth a fart!
Chapter 1298 - Protection
Chapter 1298 - Protection
No matter how the guards tried to argue, Hu Bazis imposing demeanor didnt back down in the slightest.
But, perhaps out of consideration for the fact that the guards were just following their orders to a tee, he didnt push too hard. He gradually restrained his aura, pointed at the guards leader, and said, I dont want to force you into submission. Go find a higher-up from the academy and bring him to me. Id like to see just how dares touch a single hair on Young Master Yes head.
When they saw Hu Bazis unyielding stance, the guards were helpless.
This wasnt a situation they could handle, so they could only nod and go find their superiors.
Before long, the captain of the guards came back, leading an elegant, schrly man.
Master Hu, I heard that our academy has made you angry. The man smiled as he approached, then bowed at the waist.
No, not really, Hu Bazi snorted.
What on earth were you thinking? Dont you recognize Master Hu? You dared offend him?! Just what was going through your heads?
When they heard the schrly mans rebuke, the captain of the guards recounted what had happened.
The man still scolded them, then a smile blossomed across his face. Master Hu, please calm your fury. You cant me them for this. You, too, know that people from all three Upper Realms are participating in the Battle of Geniuses, but the rtionships between the three races.... Well, you dont need me to exin, do you? We have to consider the bigger picture. Thats why were on such high alert.
Little did the schrly man know, in Hu Bazis eyes, this excuse was nothing short of ridiculous. Hu Bazi recognized this elegant man: Dai Chengren.
Thirty years ago, hed sessfully reached the threshold of the half-step ruler level, given that his Grand Dao of Life and Death was extraordinary, hed be one of the three vice-deans of the Divine Martial Academy.
Just now, the mustached man had caused a disturbance. It wasnt quiterge, but it wasnt really small, either. At the very least, it was enough that the deans, including vice deans like Dai Chengren, had been able to sense it.
And yet, they hadnt rushed out to revolve the issue right away, and had instead sent the guards out. Now they were pretending they had no idea what was going on.
Hah.... The mustached man smiled, but it didnt reach his eyes. Everyone was, nominally, working for the God Emperor. They had to give each other face, and in any event, he was in no mood to get even with Dai Chengren. He decided to just get up and leave. I heard all that from your subordinates. I just have one question. Can Young Master Ye go inside or not?
Of course he can. Master Hu, you are, of course, trustworthy, so anyone you escorted here is naturally exempt from the usual procedures. Dai Chengren smiled elegantly, then frowned at the guards. Do you still dare block his path? Let the young master inside!
The guards dared not dy. They all stepped side. Hu Bazi arched his brows. I want to escort Young Master Ye to his residence personally. That wont be a problem, will it?
Of course not, but you might not know the way. How about I lead you there?
"Lead the way.
Dai Chengren smiled, nodded, and walked up to him. The mustached man and Ye Zichen followed him into the Divine Martial Academy.
Perhaps because they were on alert due to the presence of demons and yao, but there were at least a dozen teams of guards within the surrounding ten thousand meters. Each team was led by a diviner, and wasprised of five smaller groups of sky supremes. They patrolled both thend and skies on high alert.
Master Hu, you must know that we werent deliberately making trouble for you. Dai Chengren smiled bitterly. The mustached man nodded, his gaze serious.
No wonder a few days ago, the Divine Pce gathered all of its diviners together. So theyd been sent to patrol Divine Martial Academy! It seemed that the visiting yao and demons represented a major threat to the capital, far bigger than Hu Bazi had imagined.
They walked for a full hour beforeing to a stop.
This is the residence weve prepared for our guests from Skyspan Academy.
Theyd stopped at a nine-story building. A sign hung from its sixth floor, emzoned with the name Skyspan.
Ye Zichen and Hu Bazis eyes met.
Ill go in, then.
Goodbye for now, Young Master Ye. Here is my contact information. If you run into any problems, please feel free to contact me whenever. Ill rush over right away.
Alright. After exchanging contact information, Ye Zichen walked right inside.
It was only after hed left that Dai Chengrenughed elegantly and asked, seemingly as an afterthought, This Young Master looks somewhat unfamiliar. Do you perhaps know which familys young master he is? For you to personally...
If its not your business, dont ask. Hu Bazi coldly cut him off, put away his transmission slip, and took to the skies without so much as looking back.
Dai Chengren smiled appeasingly and shook his head. Before long, two men appeared beside one.
One was younger, while the other was older, his fair flecked with white.
Little Dai, how did it go? asked the older one.
I learned nothing at all. Hu Bazi was extremely protective of that youth. I tried to ask about the boys identity, but Hu Bazi put a stop to that right away. But he called the youth Young Master Ye the whole time. For Hu Bazi to treat him with such respect, its obvious that the boys status is exceptional, and he probably has some connection with Xuan Ji, said Dai Chengren.
Who of the children participating in the Battle of Geniuses has an ordinary background? All we care about is, does he really have the Xuan-Yuan Sword and Yao-Sealing Pagoda or not? the younger man frowned.
I had no way of knowing. The guards tried to search him, but Hu Bazi stopped them too, said Dai Chengren.
That Hu Bazi! the younger mans eyes shed with sinister light.
Forget it, the older man sighed. If thats how it went, we cant force the matter. He went into Skyspan Academys residence, and I heard that the boy is extremely close to the daughters of the Sea of Innocences Xue Family. Investigating him will be incredibly difficult. As for whether he really has the artifacts or not, well, time will tell.
Besides, were not really trying to steal his treasures. We just want to confirm their existence and arrange for someone to protect them. In the near future, pay close attention to the yao and demons. Compared to the Yao-Sealing Pagoda and the Xuan-Yuan Sword, Im more worried about the other two races.
It was clear that among the three of them, that old man had the loftiest position. After he said that, Dai Chengren and the youth simply nodded.
The elderly man continued, They might know that youth probably has those two divine artifacts too. We cant know for sure, so well just have to act as if the youth does in fact have them. We must ensure his absolute safety. No matter what, we cannot allow those divine artifacts to fall into yao or demon hands.
Understood! Dai Chengren and the younger man nodded simultaneously.
Chapter 1299 - The Battle of Geniuses’ Hidden Peril
Chapter 1299 - The Battle of Geniuses Hidden Peril
The building had nine floors.
The first and second floors were for leisure, including guest rooms and dining rooms. The third to fifth floors were for bedrooms and private rooms for secluded cultivation. There were enough for every participant from Skyspan Academy. Floors six and up were for sparring, meetings, and other events.
As soon as Ye Zichen went inside, he saw Xue Mo and the others chatting around a table.
However, all of them were from Anti-Upheaval. The other student societies werent in the room, nor were the teachers or Qiu Enhuai.
Brother Yes back! Li Hu and the others greeted him immediately.
Xue Mo even got up and walked right towards him. Youre back.
Ye Zichen nodded slightly, then plopped down beside Li Hu on a plush coach. He grabbed the teapot off the table, poured himself a cup, and took a sip.
Its thiste already. Why are you all still up?
What do you think? Xue Mo rolled her eyes irritably. We were waiting for you, werent we? So many of us came, but that senior took you specifically, and we had no idea what for. All we could do was wait for you toe back.
Im practically dying of exhaustion. Xue Beibei snorted and drooped in her seat like a tired kitten.
What was there to worry about? Hu Bazi led me away, and the vice-dean gave his approval. What could he possibly do to me? Ye Zichen chuckled and shook his head.
Xue Mo arched her brows. That was Hu Bazi? Isnt he one of Lady Providences divine generals? So that means the ones who greeted us were from the Profound Pavilion, not the Divine Pce? But what did the Profound Pce want from you?
Xue Mo was the second daughter of the Sea of Innocence. While it would be an exaggeration to say she knew all the major powers and top experts, shed at least heard most of their names before and knew a little about them.
When Ye Zichen mentioned Hu Bazi, she immediately recognized his status as a member of the Profound Pavilion. Xuan Jis Profound Pavilion was responsible for administering justice within the capital, as well as for performing divinations. For them to seek out Ye Zichen, it was only natural that Xue Mo would be shocked.
Ye Zichen only smiled in response; he didnt answer.
When she saw his expression, Xue Mo knew Ye Zichen didnt want to say anything. She wasnt the type to pry, so if he didnt want to talk, she wouldnt push him. Instead, it was Xue Beibei who scrunched up her nose. Acting mysterious?
Ye Zichen only smiled in response. Xue Mo frowned at her sister, ced her hand on her head, and sighed.
I almost forgot, said Xue Mo. We still need to tell you something: the lot drawing ceremony is tomorrow.
So soon?
This rapid pace left Ye Zichen frowning despite himself. Is everyone from the other Divine Mountains here already? What about the yao and demons? Were really having the ceremony tomorrow already?
Theyre all here. It seems like our Skyspan Academy was thest to arrive. Xue Mo nodded.
Then why dont I sense any demonic auras? I dont sense any yao, either!
This time, Luo Zi grinned and answered, I wondered the same thing at first, but not long ago, I asked someone from the Divine Martial Academy. It turns out that yao and demons arent housed alongside us gods. They have their own designated district, and I heard that there are seals around it, which is why we cant sense their presences.
No wonder.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but not. Just now, hed arrived at the Divine Martial Academy for the first time, but he sensed no trace of yao or demon auras. Hed just assumed they hadnt arrived yet.
Now it seemed that, in order to keep tabs on their guests efficiently, theyd housed them separately and ced seals around the area. They said this was to protect him, but really, it was to monitor them and restrict their movements.
What really surprised Ye Zichen was that the other two realms had agreed to these terms.
Thats not all. Because of the Three Realms Battle of Geniuses, the capital will loose all its restrictions on outside races. That means that, so long as they say theyre here to watch thepetition, yao and demons cane and go as they please.
Id roughly guessed that part already. Furthermore, I really did see quite a few yao and demons while I was in the city proper.
The vice-dean said it himself: this Battle of Geniuses isnt as simple as it appears. I didnt really understand what he meant at the time, but looking at it now, he was right. Xue Mos expression was dark. Taking everything that had just happened into ount, she could naturally tell that something wasnt quite right.
Besides, shed experienced the yao and demons joint invasion of the Northern Divine Mountain. As a result, she was more cautious than before.
The others looked grim as well. Only Xue Beibei seemed uninterested. Her little head drooped, and from time to time, she covered her mouth and yawned.
It seemed like she was truly exhausted.
Ye Zichen sighed deeply, put his hands on the table, then behind his head. Heughed, Whateveres, well just have to find a way to handle it. Besides, this is the divine capital, the most secure ce in all the Nine Mountains. Even if the yao and demons are up to something, with the God Emperors iron grip on Heavenly God City, theyll have to think twice before acting. Were just here to participate in the Battle of Geniuses; the rest doesnt have much to do with us. Lets leave all the plotting and scheming to the higher-ups. All we have to do is face our uing battles head on.
Next, he turned to the yawning Xue Beibei and chuckled, Even Beibeis tired! Since we have to participate in the lot-drawing ceremony tomorrow, we should all go to our rooms and get some rest. We wont know what the yao and demons are up to until they make their move. When the timees, it shouldnt be toote toe up with our countermeasures.
The others nodded and left one by one. Xue Mo actually wanted to stay and talk to Ye Zichen longer, but Beibei was muttering about wanting to sleep. She had no choice but to carry her little sister up to her room.
Before long, Ye Zichen was the only one left in the room.
His mind was racing with far too many thoughts, but after his long day, he was truly exhausted. He shoved those thoughts to the back of his mind and pulled out his transmission slip.
It was this jade slip that contained Liu Qings contact information. Ye Zichen took a look at the night sky, hesitated, and sent Liu Qing a message. Hee.
As soon as he sent it, Ye Zichen felt his heart thudding in his chest. Not even he himself fully understood why, but in any event, he was unspeakably nervous. However, a full hour passed, and his jade slip showed no signs of a response.
Ye Zichen slumped in his seat like a deted balloon. At this time of night, shes most likely already asleep.
He put the slip away, but just as he prepared to head back to his room and rest, someone pushed open the front door. Stunned, Ye Zichen looked to see just who hade back sote. When he turned around, he saw Jiang Wei, d in ck with his rusted sword in hand, walking in through the front door.
Chapter 1300 - Who is Jiang Wei?
Chapter 1300 - Who is Jiang Wei?
Jiang Wei wasing back at thiste hour, and in such suspicious attire at that.
Despite himself, Ye Zichen was stunned.
Ye Zichen red his nostrils. From Jiang Weis body, he caught a hint of demonic energy.
You... When Jiang Wei entered and saw Ye Zichen, he froze despite himself, then turned and shut the door. His eyes glinted with sharp light. Ye Zichen.
Jiang Wei.
They called each others names. Instantly, Jiang Wei, whod always been as proud and aloof as could be, smiled. However, his smile contained a hint of icy sharpness. Actually, I quite like you, but you just saw something you shouldnt have.....
Whoosh!
Jiang Weis rusted sword suddenly left his side and revolved around him, formed a three-foot sword barrier.
Ye Zichen frowned and pushed off the ground, retreating explosively, but soon found himself surrounded by sword light.
His thoughts raced like mad.
Jiang Wei stayed out thiste!
His body even emanated yao and demonic energy.....
It cant be! Ye Zichen looked at Jiang Wei once more, only to find that the Sword Immortal was grinning with wanton arrogance, his rusted sword standing upright before him.
Instantly, countless fragments of sword energy knit together. They fused together, turning pure blue before Ye Zichens eyes.
Ye Zichens pupils constricted. Hed just realized that the interconnected sword energy was rushing towards him.
This is Skyspan Academys dormitory! Why would Jiang Wei dare attack me even here?
Ye Zichens expression was grave. It was as he thought; Jiang Wei really did contain traces of yao and demonic energies.
He actually wanted to kill Ye Zichen right in the dormitory!
Ill activate my godhead and disperse the sword energy. Ye Zichen roared to himself, but as soon as he tried, that deep blue sword energy flowed into him like a river of stars, piercing right through his godhead.
......
Brother Ye?
Zichen, wake up! Voice after voice echoed through his ears. Ye Zichen slowly opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was Xue Mos anxious face. Jiang Yong, Murong Xue and the others were all watching him nervously.
Hes awake! Everyone instantly gathered around him. Ye Zichen frowned and looked around, then realized that he was lying in bed, incapable of rousing any power at all. His head ached like crazy.
Hadnt he crossed des with Jiang Wei? Then, why......
Ye Zichen suddenly saw Jiang Wei sitting out on the balcony, his rusted sword still in hand. He leaned against the railing and smiled back at Ye Zichen.
Hes already awake, so lets not just stand here, said Jiang Wei. We have to go to the lot-drawing ceremony soon. If we dont go, well lose our qualifications topete. Really, youre practically a diviner, yet you fainted. How pathetic.....
Jiang Wei shook his head and left the room. Ye Zichens eyes widened. He shouted Jiang Weis name, but Xue Mo stopped him. Its okay. Although Jiang Weis words are a bit off-putting, he and the Navigators brought you here and healed you.
He..... healed me? Ye Zichen knit his brows.
Thats right! When he and the Navigators Xu Brothers came downstairs, they saw you lying on the floor looking as pale as can be. Your soul had practically shattered, and was on the verge of leaving your body. Jiang Wei fed you a Soul-Condensing Pill, then called us downstairs and went looking for Qiu Enhuai. Its only thanks to him that your soul didnt dissipate altogether, said Xue Mo.
Murong Xue and Jiang Wei nodded along. When we got here, your soul was severely damaged. Even with the Soul-Condensing Pills support, it showed signs of copse. If not for Jiang Wei pouring divine power into your body, you wouldnt have survived long enough for the vice-dean to show up.
So youre saying that Jiang Wei saved my life? Ye Zichen didnt quite know how to take that.
Thats right. Xue Mo and the few others remaining in the room nodded.
What a bunch of dog farts! Ye Zichen couldnt help but curse. He knew better than anyone whether Jiang Wei was his savior or not.
Jiang Wei was the one whod attacked him! Hed practically shattered Ye Zichens godhead! Ye Zichen lost consciousness, and now, he woke up to this?!?
Let me tell you, actually.... Ye Zichen was just about to tell them everything that had happenedst night, but halfway through, he swallowed his words.
Last night, Jiang Wei had tried to kill him. He had no doubt about that.
Furthermore, hed sensed traces of demonic and yao energy on his person. If Jiang Wei left him alive, he had to have known what the academy would do to him. They might not kill Jiang Wei outright, but theyd at least take him in for investigation.
And yet, he was still alive, and Jiang Wei had even given him a Soul-Condensing Pill.
You had to be a ss-twelve pill refiner to produce one. Jiang Wei had used such a precious medicine to preserve his life. Why go through such trouble just to put on a show? There was no need at all, was there?
Wouldnt it have been better just to kill Ye Zichen outright? That would be simpler and cleaner.
Furthermore, just now, Xue Mo and the others had said clearly that hed fallen into aa due to a damaged soul. In that case, Jiang Weis attack should have targeted his sea of consciousness.
And yet, Ye Zichen clearly recalled itnding on his godhead.
.....
In truth, Jiang Wei had used a spiritual attack. It attacked his spiritual sea directly. The attack on his godhead had only been an illusion. Ye Zichen was suddenly sure of it.
He furrowed his brows and asked, Is Jiang Wei skilled at spiritual attacks?
That... Jiang Wei looked at Murong Xue.
She frowned and said, Im not really sure, but Ive never seen him use a spiritual attack. Hes always relied wholeheartedly on his sword. Ive never heard of anyone else seeing him use a spiritual attack either!
Then do any of you know where Jiang Wei wasst evening? And when he went out? Or rather, do you know where he was before he found me in the morning? asked Ye Zichen.
I know that one! said Dai Xiaoyan, one of the Appearance Associations golden flowers. She blushed and continued, Yesterday, he went into seclusion around noon, and stayed there all day.
Are you sure? Ye Zichen frowned.
Mhm. After lunch, he went straight into seclusion, and stayed inside until early in the morning. Until then, he didnt take so much as half a step outside, said Dai Xiaoyan confidently.
You can definitely trust that girls word about this. Shes secretly madly in love with Jiang Wei. If you want to know Jiang Weis whereabouts, Im afraid she knows better than anyone. Murong Xue teased her gently. Dai Xiaoyans face reddened in coquettish anger.
When the others saw this, they couldnt help butugh. However, Ye Zichens eyes widened.
Jiang Wei had never gone out!
Then who was that Jiang Wei whod showed upst night? A ghost?
Chapter 1301 - Someone Else
Chapter 1301 - Someone Else
Jiang Wei had been in seclusion all day and hadnt left.
Yet Ye Zichen saw him return to the dormitory at night, then attack.
Could it be that someone else was behind this?
Although the thought urred to Ye Zichen, he couldnt truly confirm Dai Xiaoyans words. He had no way of knowing whether the one in the seclusion room was really Jiang Wei or not, or if Jiang Wei had used some other method to lead seclusion and go into the city.
Ye Zichen couldnt confirm any of his suspicions, but at the very least, he wasnt ready to say the one whod attacked him was Jiang Wei.
It really is strange though, he murmured to himself. If it wasnt Jiang Wei, who was it?
By now, Jiang Wei was already leading the Navigators to the arena. Quite a few other teams were there already, but since none of them were acquainted, none of them took the initiative to start conversations.
Once they found their designated seats, Jiang Wei set dawn and, as usual, held his sword and closed his eyes.
The Xu Brothers stood next to him, one on each side. They evaluated the other participants then knit their brows. Is it really okay for us to keep this a secret?
Jiang Wei didnt respond, so Xue Lei furrowed his brows and continued, Yesterday, we definitely saw someone else in the reception area, but he ran after seeing us. Why didnt we tell them that?
Yesterday, Jiang Wei and the Xu Brothers had made an appointment to meet up, and they left seclusion at the same time.
Theyd nned to go downstairs and eat, only to run into Ye Zichen. By then, Ye Zichens soul had nearly scattered, and he was lying on the ground, barely breathing. Furthermore, there was a man in dark clothes squatting behind him and fishing through his pockets.
The Xu Brothers and Jiang Weis appearance had startled the man.
The man in ck immediately gave up on searching Ye Zichen and went right through the wall. Jiang Wei tried to chase after him, but soon lost track of him, so he hurriedly returned to the dormitory, took out a Soul-Condensing Pill, and fed it to Ye Zichen. Next, he woke up the rest of Anti-Upheavals representatives and alerted Qiu Enhuai.
Once we saw Ye Zichen safely to the sick room, Jiang Wei stood on guard all night long.
No need. Jiang Wei didnt so much as open his eyes.
The Xu Brothers could only let it go. They sighed and said, Who exactly was that guy? Anti-Upheavals Ye Zichen is no ordinary person. For them to take him down and scatter his soul so silently, they had to have been a diviner at the very least.
Not necessarily! This time, Jiang Wei opened his eyes. He shook his head. The reason Ye Zichens soul was damaged was because the other party had used a spiritual attack.
Ye Zichens cultivation was pretty high, and he was reasonably strong.
But hed never had to worry about defending his soul before and wasnt good at it. If you wanted to shatter Ye Zichens sea of consciousness, well, anyone reasonably proficient at spiritual attacks could do it.
The way Jiang Wei saw it, the odds that a diviner had attacked Ye Zichen were extremely low.
From the way the Divine Martial Academy had arranged separate living quarters for their yao and demon guests, it was clear they were on high alert. Practically all the participating students were sky supremes. Diviners were closely monitored. Beneath the diviner level, students werent seen as a threat.
As for rulers, they were difficult to keep tabs on, but you didnt really need to. Their uniqueness and overwhelming power revealed itself whenever they took action within range of the divine capital. Naturally, then, diviners were the focus of the capitals attention.
Under this level of intense scrutiny, any enemy diviner would have been caught by the soldiers of the capital long beforeunching an attack on Ye Zichen.
As such, Jiang Wei thought the odds ofst nights intruder being a diviner were miniscule.
He was more inclined to believe that, whoever it was, they were another participating student who happened to excel at spiritual attacks. That was why Jiang Wei was so tense. He examined each student who entered the venue. So long as the culprit showed up, Jiang Wei would recognize him at a nce.
Meanwhile, in a room hidden away somewhere, two people were talking. The room waspletely sealed off, and even though it was daytime, there was no trace of sunlight inside.
A gaunt man sat there on a leather couch, another man standing before him.
Are you sure? the gaunt man asked in a raspy voice.
The other man bowed low and said, I cant bepletely certain. While I was searching him, I was discovered. That said, Im about eighty percent sure the boy isnt the Yellow Emperors reincarnation.
Is that so?
Thats right. Everyone knows that the Yellow Emperor has two trademark divine artifacts: the Xuan-Yuan Sword and the Yiyuan Soul Pearl. The Xuan-Yuan Sword is responsible for defense, while the Yiyuan Soul Pearl is charged with spiritual defense. However, my spiritual attack easily prated the boys sea of consciousness. I encountered no resistance whatsoever; there was nothing resembling the soul pearls protection.
You said you were discovered in the process. They didnt discover your identity, though, did they?
Im sure they didnt, but.... he seemed to want to say something, but he paused. Next, he lifted his clothes and revealed his back. There was a mark of silvery sword light branded there. The man who discovered me left his mark on me. At my cultivation, theres no way I can erase it on my own.
The man suddenly seemed to realize something. He hurriedly exined, Your subordinate immediately put a seal around the mark to hide its presence. Im using all my power to maintain it. From a distance, the man who ced it on me has no hope of using it to find me. However, if I get closer to him, my seal might give way....
Come here and let me see it, said the gaunt man. His subordinate hurried up to him. It was just as he said; he was using all his power to maintain the seal, and the silvery sword imprint was dark andcking its usual brightness.
The gaunt man looked it over, then nodded despite himself. No wonder you cant erase it. This is a tracking imprint condensed of pure sword intent. Clearly, whoever ced it on you is an expert swordsman, and hes at least a diviner. Throughout Skyspan Academy, only that Jiang Wei kid is capable of such a thing.
The man in ck smiled apologetically as the gaunt man continued, No matter. Ill just erase it for you.
With that, he reached out his hand and ced it on his subordinates back. Soon, his entire hand was bright red, and his underlings back started emitting clouds of green smoke.
Beads of sweat poured down the underlings forehead. He gnashed his teeth in agony. By the time his boss removed his hand, the mark was gone, but his skin was burnt to a crisp. The wound was hideous and terrifying to behold.
Its done. The gaunt man smiled calmly.
His subordinate forced himself to ignore the pain in his back. He lowered his shirt to cover himself, then said with respect and gratitude, Thank you for your help, your excellency.
Theres no need to thank me. Consider this my way of punishing you. You failed at such a simple mission and almost ruined my entire n. Fortunately, youre not entirely brainless, and didnt make this into an evenrger problem. The gaunt man snorted coldly and rubbed his hands together. As for whether hes really the Yellow Emperors reincarnation or not, we cant fully discount the possibility yet. You! Go on and do what youre supposed to do!
Chapter 1302 - The Forsaken Grizzly Bear Society
Chapter 1302 - The Forsaken Grizzly Bear Society
As time passed, the arena filled up with teams. More and more people filled the stands.
Jiang Wei, whod gotten there early, had his eyes half closed as he used his divine power to scan the entrants.
Hm? He suddenly frowned, sat cross-legged, and focused. After a few minutes, he opened his eyes, his expression utterly grim.
Someone erased it.
Hed led the Navigators to the arena early to set himself up early and give himself to find the person hed markedst night, or at the very least, to find out which faction they belonged to.
Although the other party had instantly sealed off his mark, preventing Jiang Wei from chasing them, part of that was because Jiang Wei was more concerned about saving Ye Zichen, too. He didnt want to focus on chasing the culprit, only to leave Ye Zichen to die.
Had he forcefully connected with the seal, he could have found the culprit. At least, he could have at first, when there wasnt much of a distance.
Jiang Wei had given up out of consideration for Ye Zichens peril.
Once Ye Zichen was safe, Jiang Wei no longer had any means of connecting with his mark. The culprit had obviously fled somewhere distant, so there was nothing Jiang Wei could do.
Jiang Wei was helpless when the mark was too far away, but he was sure that, within the arena himself, he could pinpoint his mark.
To his surprise, however, the culprit had erased the markpletely before he got the change.
Interesting. Jiang Wei chuckled.
Although he could no longer use the sword intent imprint to find out whod attacked Ye Zichen, at least eighty percent of the participants were already present. At the very least, Jiang Wei was certain that the culprit hadnt arrived yet and wasnt among them.
That meant that the culprit was quite possibly amongst those whod yet to arrive.
Suddenly, something blocked Jiang Weis view. When he looked up, he saw that everyone from Anti-Upheaval, the Aspirations Society, and the Appearance Association had arrived.
Ye Zichen stood right in front of him, his expressionplicated, and smiled. Brother Jiang Wei, I havent thanked you for saving my life yet. Im truly grateful.
Xue Mo had supported Ye Zichen; the damage to his soul was too serious to heal overnight, even with a Soul-Condensing Pills help and Qiu Enhuais assistance. His wounds would take time to heal.
No need to be so polite, said Jiang Wei aloofly.
Ye Zichen pulled a pill bottle from his pocket and handed it to Jiang Wei. Soul-Condensing Pills are no ordinary medicine. I cant take advantage of you. Heres another Soul-Condensing Pill. Please take it.
It was just as Ye Zichen said. Soul-Condensing Pills were no ordinary medicine. A single one could sell for a million aureus at the Spyspan Trading Company.
It was a crisis, so when Jiang Wei fed Ye Zichen the pill, the Xu Brothers didnt feel it was too expensive.
But afterwards, their hearts ached at the loss.
Now that Ye Zichen was willing to give them a new one, they had no reason to refuse.
Youre being too polite, Brother Ye. Were all from Skyspan Academy. When we saw you in trouble, we naturally had to help. Any of us would have done the same, said Xu Lei after putting the pill away. He smiled gleefully, then pointed to the seats beside them. Friends of Anti-Upheaval, the Aspirations Society, and Appearance Association, please take a seat. We have enough seats for all four teams. Were all representing Skyspan Academy, so we ought to stick together.
Surprisingly, Jiang Wei voiced no objections to Xu Leis proposal.
Although none of them knew him well, it was obvious from Jiang Weis usual behavior that he disdained alliances and had no desire for allies. No matter whether he was in the academy or out and about, hed never gotten close to anyone.
But this time, Jiang Wei didnt object to their presence. Furthermore, based on the seats.... There were exactly enough for Anti-Upheaval, the Aspirations Society, and the Appearance Association to sit down.
Xue Mo, Murong Xue, and Jiang Yong nced at Ye Zichen.
The Navigators noticed this and arched their brows despite themselves. They never would have guessed all three student societies held Ye Zichen in such high regard.
Well in that case... it would be impolite to refuse. Ye Zichenughed and nodded. With Xue Mos help, he sat down, and the others soon followed suit. Soon, four of Skyspan Academys five teams had gathered together as one.
Not far away, Pang Zheng and Di Long of the Grizzly Bears were watching them, their eyes glinting with sinister light.
Theyd arrived before Anti-Upheaval, and tried to sit with the Navigators, only for Jiang Wei to refuse them. Yet now Jiang Wei had invited the other three student societies to sit with them? They were obviously deliberately excluding the Grizzly Bears.
Brother Pang, what do you think? Di Long narrowed his eyes at Skyspan Academys other four teams.
Pang Zheng snorted. Isnt it obvious? Theyve formed an alliance, and dont want to let us in. But theres nothing remarkable about that. When we chose the transfer formation over the wormhole, we ought to have considered the possibility that this would happen.
Compared to the other four student societies alliance, were too weak.
Do we absolutely have to ally with them? Pang Zheng furrowed his brows. All the participants are top-talents of their respective regions. Why do we have to limit ourselves to Skyspan Academy students? Cant we form alliances with teams from other Divine Mountains?
Getting rejected by their ssmates was nothing but a minor incident.
Currently, the participating teams were swarming into the arena.
Jiang Wei was fixated on the iing students, while Ye Zichen was quietly watching him.
He knew he wouldnt learn anything just by staring, though. Just as Ye Zichen was about to ask Jiang Wei directly...
The atmosphere throughout the arena split up.
It wasnt just the gods; humans, yao, and demons all burst into uproar.
Soon, they heard countless high-pitched shouts. Her Highness, Liu Qing!
The people shouting were mostly gods. Ye Zichens gaze shot towards the entryway, where he saw Liu Qing in a long red dress, her gaze utterly icy.
With every step she took, a fiery lotus blossomed beneath her feet. She left two trails of fire flowers behind her.
The woman beside her didnt speak to her at all. She wore long ck robes that covered her face.
Greetings, Holy Maiden! Practically every single demon present knelt and put their hands to their chest in respect.
Before this had even finished, though, a cold, aloof woman walked into their midst. Next...
Queen of the Foxes! The yao eximed. Ye Zichen froze, and saw that this new arrival was none other than Su Liuer of the Nine-Tailed Fox n. She was apanied by Su Yan, and.... Chi Mei?
Chapter 1303 - The Clash Before the Competition
Chapter 1303 - The sh Before the Competition
The atmosphere in the arenas heated up.
Xue Mo looked at the teams of all three races as their emotions peaked, and shook her head despite herself. Something like this ought to be lively!
Suddenly, they heard someone speak up behind them. They whirled around and saw Qiu Enhuai had taken a seat, his gaze locked onto the arenas entryway. Those three represent the peak-level powers of their respective realms. ording to rumor, the Four Directions Pces Liu Qingprehended the true meaning of fire decades ago, and has long since be a diviner.
The true meaning of fire.
When you mastered me to its utmost limit, you would understand its true meaning. Ye Zichen couldnt help but grin. To think that after all these years apart, Liu Qing had be this strong!
But then, Ye Zichen wasnt all that surprised. Back then, when hed reforged her body, her new body was already immortal, a peak sky immortal expert. Thats why the Six Realms Patroller took note of her and brought her to the God Realm.
That hooded woman is the Holy Maiden of the demons Nine Li n. Shes the youngest of the demons holy maidens, but also the most talented. Shes a diviner too, continued Qiu Enhuai.
As for that woman in the icy-blue robes, ording to rumor, her nine-tailed fox bloodline is so pure that not even the current n head canpete with her. Shes the most likely candidate to seed the current n heads position. As for the two girls behind her, one is Su Yan. Her healing abilities are astonishingly powerful. The other is called Su Mei, but she.... Well, we have less information about her, and dont particrly understand her.
After Qiu Enhuai introduced the three of them, the Skyspan Academy students were too shocked to even speak.
All of these people had shocking backgrounds. No wonder the arena burst into uproar as soon as they entered.
More importantly, all three of them were diviners at the very least.
How could theypete with that?
Jiang Yong and the others gaze subconsciously flitted to Jiang Wei. They didnt know his exact cultivation, but among them, he was the only one who might be a diviner.
As expected, Jiang Wei didnt let them down. Although the three women entering the arena were overwhelmingly strong, he didnt so much as bat an eye. He just sat there, clenching his sword and meditating.
Hmph, whats so special about that? If I, Big Sister Beibei, get angry, none of them could beat me! Xue Beibei put her hands to her hips and snorted arrogantly.
After Beibeis timely distraction, the tense atmosphere mellowed somewhat.
The others smiled and nodded, affirming Beibeis strength as unrivaled beneath the heavens.
The Queen of the Foxes, Holy Maiden, Im surprised your realms were willing to send you here. Liu Qing stopped, ignoring themotion from the stands, and turned to look at the other two women, a grin tugging at her lips.
There are still people behind us who need to enter the arena, so our Four Directions Pce will go on ahead. As she walked, Liu Qing summoned a massive wave of fire, so powerful, it seemed sure to burn the heavens and incinerate the earth.
Hah.... For some reason, a coldugh escaped Su Liuers lips. A flurry of snowkes materialized above her head.
Beneath the baking heat of the mes, the ice melted into water, but in turn, it reduced the mes temperatures. At the same time, the ground beneath Liu Qings feet transformed into a stretch of ice.
On its surface were countless sharp needles. If Liu Qing hadnt noticed and avoided them in time, she might have really hurt herself!
Liu Qing narrowed her eyes and saw that the ice was spreading from Su Liuers feet. It had already encased practically the entire arena.
Thepetition hasnt even started yet. Are those three factions going to duke it out already? Those already seated felt their hearts rising on tenterhooks.
However, after covering the floor in ice, Su Liuer simply turned to herpanions....
Little Sister, Meier, lets go. Her blue high heels remainedpletely stable despite walking on ice.
Although her way forward was blocked off, Liu Qing onlyughed and shook her head. The Queen of the Foxes is more domineering than I imagined!
The next moment, her gaze hardened, and a fiery dragon shot forth and melted the ice ahead of her, revealing the stone floors below. Lets go too.
Shed broken through the ice so easily. The teams from the God Realm couldnt help but shout excitedly.
Throughout this entire process, only the demons Holy Maiden and her teammates hadnt spoken. Everyone present was eagerly waiting to see just what she had in store for them.
Just after Liu Qing left, the Holy Woman took action.
How is she going to break this stalemate? The audience wondered.
However, they were soon disappointed.
She didnt reveal any shy moves. She simply led her team across the ice. Even as she stepped across it, nothing unusual happened.
Despite themselves, the onlookers were stunned. These three women represented their respective races top factions, and were their top geniuses. Everything they did, their every word, their every movement, had a dramatic effect on their teams, and even the entire event.
Yet she was just walking without doing anything out of the ordinary; that was tantamount to not reacting at all. Was she trying to hide her abilities?
Your Highness Liu Qing, your seats have already been arranged. Before Liu Qing took more than a few steps, a few Divine Martial Academy employees rushed over, gathered around Liu Qing, and guided her to her seat.
..... Ye Zichen was dumbfounded. Based on their direction, it seemed they were headed right towards them.
By the time this thought urred to him, the others noticed too. All the representatives of Skyspan Academy noticed Liu Qings direction.
Isnt she headed right towards us? But we dont have any seats left over here, do we? Luo Zi asked in confusion, but when he nced around them......
All of you, look around us!
The surrounding seats, which mere moments ago had been packed, were nowpletely empty. It was as if Skyspan Academy had monopolized this entire section of the stands, buying up every seat just for their twenty or so students.
What is Divine Martial Academy thinking? Murong Xue couldnt help but frown. Only the Divine Martial Academy, as the owners of the arena, could have arranged something like this. Theyd obviously intentionally arranged for the Seventeenth Highness of the Four Directions Pce to sit with Skyspan Academys representatives.
Is it because the Divine Martial Academy recognizes our strength and thinks that, as fellow elites, we and Her Highness Liu Qing ought to sit together? Li Huughed, his eyes practically popping out of his heads.
As soon as he suggested this, Jiang Yong voiced his agreement. Its entirely possible!
Can you two quite being so stupid? Xue Mo and Murong Xue were practically speechless, but before they could argue, the workers led Liu Qing right to them.
Your Highness Liu Qing, were Skyspan Academys Anti-Upheaval Society. Im the leader, Xue Mo. Xue Mo immediately greeted her with a smile and stretched out her hand, but Liu Qing didnt even acknowledge her.
Instead, she narrowed her eyes at Ye Zichen. Youre behind this, arent you?
Chapter 1304 - What’s going on? Why is everyone here?
Chapter 1304 - Whats going on? Why is everyone here?
He just knew it....
When he took in Liu Qings irritated expression, Ye Zichen couldnt help but sigh to himself.
She definitely thought that Ye Zichen had borrowed Xuan Jis authority to arrange for her to sit next to him.
But....
Would Ye Zichen really try such an obvious ploy?
This wasnt like arranging to sit next to your crush at school in hopes of gradually growing closer. This was just apetitions lot-drawing ceremony.
The other Skyspan Academy students watched Ye Zichen and Liu Qing. It seemed theydpletely overlooked the awkwardness of Liu Qing totally ignoring Xue Mos attempt to greet her.
If I said I had nothing to do with this, would you believe me?
Hah... Liu Qing just forced a coldugh, the look in her eyes saying far more than words ever could.
Little did she know, as one of their fiercest rivals, the Holy Maiden and Su Liuer had been watching Liu Qing this entire time.
Thats why, then the staff led her to Ye Zichen, Su Liuer and the others noticed him right away.
Ye Zichen. Su Liuer couldnt help but frown. As for Su Yan, her hands trembled, and she lowered her head.
It was actually Chi Mei who was the first to react. She shed a radiant smile and, disregarding everyone else, dashed up to Ye Zichen.
Meier! Su Liuer could only watch helplessly as she ran to Ye Zichen. She sighed, then desired to lead her team over.
At the same time, the demons Holy Maiden changed directions and headed towards Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen and Liu Qing werent speaking. Liu Qing just sat there, arms crossed, all the way in back.
While they werent paying attention, the dragons team entered the arena as well and slowly drew closer.
Until....
Guess who! A pair of tender white hands appeared out of nowhere and covered Ye Zichens eyes. Skyspan Academys representatives watched in a daze. They had no idea where this girl, whoever she was, hade from.
But they did nothing to intervene, because based on her behavior...
She knew Ye Zichen, and they werent just ordinary acquaintances either.
Ye Zichen couldnt see her, but at the sound of her voice, he froze. Even though a hundred years had passed, he couldnt possibly forget....
Ke....
Sweetie, I missed you to death! A petite body suddenly flung itself into Ye Zichens arms, loosing the hands sped around his mouth.
When Ye Zichen opened his eyes, he saw Chi Mei grinning like a cat and rubbing her head against his chest repeatedly.
Whats going on?
Xue Mo, Jiang Yong, Murong Xue and the others nced at each other in bewilderment. Wasnt this woman with the fox queen just now? Why had she rushed over too?
And based on how intimate she seemed with Ye Zichen....
Ye Zichen! Xue Beibei put her hands on her hips and shouted furiously. She knew about Xue Honghong and Ye Zichens ten-year promise, after all.
When he heard Beibeis rebuke, Ye Zichen hurriedly pushed Chi Mei away. Are we that close?
Sob.... Chi Mei instantly burst into fake tears. She looked at him, her gaze aggrieved. You dont want me anymore? Big Sister Liuer, hes ying with my heart!
Chi Mei covered her face and flung herself into Su Liuers arms.
Ye Zichen looked up and saw Su Liuer ring back at him, her gaze full of killing intent. Beside her, Su Yan was looking at him too, but she seemed a little... disappointed?
Big Sister Liuer, Im so upset! Chi Mei feigned sobs in Su Liuers embrace.
Su Liuer patted her gently on the back, then nced coldly at Ye Zichen..... Meier, Little Yan, lets go.
She was in no mood to have any contact with Ye Zichen. To her surprise, however, Chi Mei wriggled free of her arms and ran back to Ye Zichen. I dont want to! I want to stay here! I have to keep an eye on all these fox spirits swarming around Ye Zichen! I have to see what kind of magic potion they fed my sweetie to make him not want me anymore!
As she spoke, she wept again, but Xue Beibei put her hands on her hips and shouted, Youre the fox spirit, not us!
Hee hee, youre awfully smart, arent you, little sister? Thats right, I am indeed a fox spirit, and a nine-tailed fox at that! Chi Mei instantly stopped feigning tears. She let out a burst of crafty, strangeughter.
Xue Beibei didnt quite know how to respond. She turned to Ye Zichen and red at him. She cant stay here!
Big Sister Liuer, lets stay here. Little Yan, you want to stay here too, dont you?ughed Chi Mei.
I.... Xu Yan hesitated, but said nothing. Suddenly, she received a transmission straight into her sea of consciousness. She froze, looked up, then nodded. Thats right.
When she saw Su Yan nod, Chi Mei reached out and patted Xue Beibei victoriously. Little girl, this isnt your Sea of Innocence. We can sit wherever we want.
Then we wont be here. Come on guys, lets go! Xue Beibeis temper red. She got up to leave.
Ye Zichen felt like his brain was about to explode, but this was only just the start....
How about we sit here too? said a warm, feminine voice. The group turned to look and saw it was the demons Holy Maiden and her team.
Whats going on this time? Xue Mo and the others looked at each other, even more baffled than before.
What are you doing? Xue Beibei wanted to fight to protect her big sisters romantic interest. Having Chi Mei was bad enough, yet now, the demons Holy Maiden had shown up.
Oh? Youre here too? said Chi Mei. She snorted, but didnt seem all that surprised.
You.... Ye Zichen felt like his brain couldnt quite keep up with all that. That hooded womans voice, it sounded like....
Long...Long time no see! You... have you been well? As she spoke, the demons Holy Maiden lowered her hood, revealing a nervous, embarrassed face.
Sun Yige.
As Ye Zichen looked at her, Sun Yiges cheeks turned even redder.
She gnashed her teeth and averted her gaze. Then... Im sorry to bother you.
Naturally, when she took a seat, she chose one near Ye Zichen.
Interesting. Two souls? Chi Mei chuckled, then followed Su Yan and took an unupied seat.
Ye Zichen, I dont like it here! Xue Beibei seemed like she was about to cry. Her eyes brimmed with tears; she seemed utterly aggrieved.
Xue Mo reached out and patted Xue Beibeis little head. Enough, Beibei, dont make a fuss. Switching seats at a time like this would be inconvenient for us too.
But...
Cup Mo relentlessly tried to soothe Xue Beibeis emotions. At the same time, Chi Mei and the others surrounded Ye Zichen.
He felt as if his heart were being pricked by countless needles. He felt an inexplicable sense of disappointment.
He almost thought shede back.
Her mannerisms were just like Sun Yiges.
Ye Zichen looked at her sadly, his heart full of grief, but as soon as he turned away, he froze. He saw another young woman, smiling and waving at him.
Hi! It seems your luck with women is as good as ever, huh?
Chapter 1305 - Yin Shang, You’ve Worked Hard
Chapter 1305 - Yin Shang, Youve Worked Hard
The young womans smile was yful, and her fingers waggled about as she waved her hand.
The entire world seemed to freeze around them. Ye Zichen stared, wide-eyed, at the young woman, his lips quivering and his eyes filling with joy. He thought hed lost her, and now that she was here again, his eyes brimmed over with hot tears.
Ke....
Big Brother Zichen, I really missed you! Before Ye Zichen could even speak or process what was happening, yet another figure flung himself into Ye Zichens arms.
When he looked down, he saw that it was Zhuge Kongming. And that wasnt all; Little White and Yin Shang, the Minister of the Left he hadnt seen in ages.
They were all here to represent their respective factions in battle. Theyd discovered Ye Zichen because there was quite amotion around him; it would have been harder not to discover him.
The yao races foxes and dragons had rushed over, and even the demons Holy Maiden was here.
It was fair to say that Ye Zichen was now the focus of every single participants attention. In just a few short minutes, everyone present had emzoned his image into their hearts.
Xia... Ye Zichen wanted to say something, but Zhuge Kongming wept in his arms like a child.
I thought Id never see you again, Big Brother Zichen, Im just so moved.... He wept, his eyes and nose overflowing.....
Hey! These are new clothes. If you want to cry, can you do it off to the side? Ye Zichen tried to push Zhuge Kongming away, but the boy stuck to him like a ma. No matter how hard Ye Zichen pushed, it was no use.
Alright, alright, if you really want to cry, Ill hug you in a moment. But for now, can you please make way?
No! The onlookers burst intoughter, and the girl standing behind Ye Zichen covered her mouth andughed too.
When Ye Zichen heard herugh, heughed too.
Heughed without reservations, straight from the heart.
Nothing else mattered. It didnt matter what happened back then, or whether shed lived or died. Right now, she was standing with him, alive and intact. What was the point in asking questions/
It was her, that cute young woman whod always called him Big Brother Zichen.
She didnt know why, but when Liu Qing saw Zhuge Kongming and Little White, she felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity.
All these people, gathered together, felt incredibly harmonious.
Under their influence, Liu Qings icy smile faded, and sheughed with them. However, when she caught Ye Zichens gaze, she instinctively looked to the girl closest to him, and the other women surrounding him. Who knew what their rtionship was....?
Lecher. Liu Qing snorted coldly and looked away. What are His Majesty and Xuan Ji thinking? Why do they want me to get together with this kind of person? Doesnt he have enough red strings of fate already?
Finally, Zhuge Kongming left Ye Zichens embrace.
However, he and the other phoenixes, as well as Little White and the other Howling Celestial Dogs sat down around him. Yin Shangs team, too. Soon, Ye Zichen was surrounded.
The Divine Martial Academy had deliberately left a bunch of seats here, but suddenly, they werent quite enough.
The staff ced a few more chairs around, allowing everyone to sit down, but it was a tight squeeze.
As for why the staff would do that....
The dragons, foxes, and phoenix were all top ns of the yao-realm. As for the Holy Maiden, that was even more obvious: there were countless demons, but only nine Holy Maidens. Yin Shang represented the entire Northwest Divine Mountain, while Liu Qing represented the Four Directions Pce.
What kind of people were these?
How could ordinary staff members like them offend them?
Although it had to be said that the one they were most afraid of was Ye Zichen. It seemed that all these incredible people had gathered there because of him.
Just what was so special about this unknown youth? Why was he acquainted with the top younger generation experts of all three realms?
The staff were shocked, but so were the rest of the participants. They were nowpletely focused on what was happening around Ye Zichen, and paid no more attention to thest of the teams entering the arena.
Xue Mo and the others felt the same way.
Who exactly are you? Xue Mo looked at the crowd building around them, considering these peoples origins. She couldnt help but sigh.
Ye Zichen was their axis, the one theyd gathered around. Hed connected factions of all three realms!
These were no ordinary factions either. Pick any one at random, and they were enough to make the entire Upper Three Realms tremble.
Throughout all this, Jiang Wei of the Navigators had once opened his eyes a crack, but he wasnt as shocked as the others. However, the hint of a smile on his lips grew stronger.
They were here to participate in a Battle of Geniuses, but now it seemed that Ye Zichen had started a friendly get-together.
Not all of these people were directly acquainted with each other, but they all had a few mutual acquaintances at the very least. When they started chatting, the atmosphere was so smooth and naturally that they couldnt help but smile. Furthermore, they could see Ye Zichens excitement.
Of those whod gathered around Ye Zichen, Yin Shang was the most worked up.
As the Emperor Stars Auxiliary Star, hed witnessed the Emperor Stars death with his own two eyes. After returning to the god race, hed reminded himself repeatedly that the Emperor Star couldnt possibly die so easily. Hed gone to great lengths to establish a faction to support his master.
Hed been waiting for his kings return.
And now, fortunately, hed waited long enough.
He wanted to throw himself at Ye Zichen just like Zhuge Kongming, but he restrained his excitement. He warned himself that although he was the Emperor Stars auxiliary star, he was also the leader of his team.
Even though he was inwardly excited, he had to maintain his dignified demeanor.
And he did, until....
Yin Shang, youve worked hard. It was just one short, simple sentence, but it was enough to make Yin Shang, a famed genius, tear up.
No one else knew how worried hed been, nor had he ever told anyone.
But Ye Zichens simple greeting touched the softest, most vulnerable parts of his heart. Yin Shangs eyes reddened, but he could do nothing but hide his tears and shake his head silently.
When Little White saw this, he smiled. Others might not understand, but Little White had been in close contact with Yin Shang this whole time. He knew how much Yin Shang had sacrificed for Ye Zichens return.
The students apanying Yin Shangs eyes widened in shock. They knew their senior, Yin Shang, too well. Ordinarily, he was domineering and strict.
Yet now, a simple greeting seemed to have made him...
Burst into tears.
Also, the people gathered here were a mix of humans, yao, and even demons, but they were all peacefully coexisting. The rtions between the three realms were extremely tense ofte, so how was this possible? Why werent there any conflicts?
All of this was far too shocking, but for fear of Yin Shangs strictness, they could do nothing but silently evaluate...
The mysterious Ye Zichen.
Chapter 1306 - Violence Breaks Ou
Chapter 1306 - Violence Breaks Ou
t
The bizarre situation with Ye Zichen and his friends upset the atmosphere throughout the arena.
Everyone, human, demon, or yao, was quietly watching them.
Remember, those whod gathered around Ye Zichen were top teams, some of the strongest participants in the Battle of Geniuses. Furthermore, the factions standing behind them could directly represent their respective realms.
Many of the onlookers couldnt help but frown. How was it possible that Ye Zichen and hispanions were sitting together so amiably?
They were just chatting and smiling without any conflict whatsoever.
In the seats to the north of the arena, a bare-armed, pointy horned demon red and shouted,
How can Her Highness, the Holy Maiden, sit with those filthy yao and devious humans? This cant go on! If things continue like this, itll be dangerous for her. I have to go and save her!
Hey! What did you just say about we yao? Before the demon could even stand up, he felt hands the size of prayer mats on his shoulders, and a low, gruff voice brushed past his ears.
When he turned around, he saw an enormous shadow blocking everything else from view. An enormous man at least ten feet tall was ring down at him with eyes the size of cymbals.
You just said we yao were filthy, didnt you, you little ant?
The demon whod just spoken was short evenpared to other demons, butpared to that enormous yao, he was utterly miniscule.
Yes, I was talking about yao like you. What of it? Unexpectedly, the demon expert showed no signs of fear whatsoever. He stared right up into the enormous yaos eyes, his eyes shing with unnatural shades of purple.
The next moment, he grabbed hold of the yaos hand, swung him in a circle, and mmed all ten-plus-feet of him into the ground.
Filthy yao! The demon even went so far as to spit. This immediately infuriated the yao present. Countless yao rose from their seats.
The demon whod started all this disregarded their anger. He evenughed, What, dont tell me you filthy yao dare fight with me?
The other demons instantly rose to their feet as well and stared the yao straight in the face.
The conflict had started in an instant. The humans around them gradually realized what was going on, and realized that fighting was about to break out around them. Meanwhile, yao and demons from other parts of the arena swarmed in.
The staff were utterly frazzled. Although their ranks included diviners to maintain order, if violence really broke out like this, being a diviner wouldnt help.
The conflict between the two realms had increased just like that. They werepletely unqualified to get involved.
Hurry and alert the God Emperors Manor!
....
More and more demons and yao gathered around them, while the people of the various Divine Mountains moved away, leaving the battlefield to the other two races.
That demon had said that humans were devious, and it seemed like he was right. They didnt lose their tempers, but who would have expected the yao to be so temperamental? How could they start a fight just like that?
Do you dare say that to our faces?
What if I do? Youre nothing but a bunch of filthy beasts. Hurry up and get away from me. When you gather in groups, the stench offends my nose.
Whoosh!
An icicle cut through the sky. The demon felt nothing but an icy chill brush past his cheeks, leaving a trail of purple blood that dripped down his jaw.
If you dare say even another word, the next icicle will hit your throat instead.
An icy warning emanated down from above, echoing throughout the venue.
Everyone looked up and saw Su Liuer standing there, her expression icy, her hand still in position after throwing that first icicle. She gazed down imperiously on the demons below.
Queen of the Foxes! the Yao shouted her name.
Little White couldnt help but shake his head and smile bitterly. The Empress is still the Empress. It doesnt matter whether were in the Upper Realms or the Lower Realms. Shes as domineering as she was back then.
This is the rumored heir of the Nine-tailed Fox n, the Queen of the Foxes, right? It seems the Fox n is really lucky! A Dragon Race expert couldnt help but sigh.
What are you saying? You dont mean that Im inferior to Big Sister Liuer, do you? said a certain dragon race girl. She scrunched up her brows in anger.
How could I have meant that? The Dragon God sent you to us himself. Youre our dragon races hope for the future, said that same dragon race expert with a bitter smile.
Hmph! Now Im angry! The girl crossed her arms, scrunched up her nose, and looked away. The other demons couldnt help but grimace. Ever since this spoiled kid had arrived in Dragon Race territory, shed been like this. Theyd long since gotten used to it.
Big Sister Liuer lives up to her reputation as the future heir of the Nine-tailed Fox n, and the purest-blooded fox in recent memory. When she uses Ice Arts, its really... enviable. Chi Mei tilted her head to the side and sighed with emotion, then turned to Su Yan. Isnt that right, Little Yan?
Mhm. Su Yan nodded forcefully. In her eyes, her Big Sister Liuer was the strongest. Furthermore, it was thanks to their big sisters domineering nature that she and Su Zhu could rest at ease.
How can the demons and yao start a fight so suddenly? Should we stop them? Li Hu stared, wide-eyed and unsure of what was happening. Just now, theyd all been coexisting harmoniously, so from his perspective, this seemed toe out of nowhere.
Stop them? What nonsense? Jiang Yong practically spat as he red at Li Hu. Who do you think you are? This is a conflict between two realms, while youre just a small fry, not even a diviner yet! Yet you want to stop them.... Is there something wrong with your brain?
Then are we just supposed to watch? asked Li Hu.
Nonsense! Given the circumstances, someone has definitely alerted the God Emperors Manor. Once they send someone over, theyll naturally be able to get this situation under control, said Jiang Yong.
Im just afraid that, before they get there, someones going to get hurt. No matter which side suffers a loss, things wont end nicely, said Murong Xue.
The Queen of the Foxes! The demon whod started all this wiped the blood from his cheek, then licked his lips.
Apologize to that yao you just injured, said Su Liuer, her icy face still showing no signs of emotion. She didnt even open her mouth to speak; she transmitted her words directly.
Other yao had dug the injured party out of the ground. His spine was caved in, and it seemed as if his ribs and vertebrae had shattered.
Whoosh!
Another icicle flew from Su Liuers hands,nding right in front of the demon. Apologize.
You want me to apologize to that filthy wild boar? You must be dreaming! The demonughed with wanton arrogance.
Then you can just go ahead and die. Su Liuer sent yet another icicle. It was so fast that her target had no hope of avoiding it.
Just as the crowd thought he was about to die, a ck curtain suddenly appeared right in front of his throat. The sharp icicle hit it, passed right through it, and disappeared. When it reappeared a hundred meters away, it shattered.
The crowd turned and saw the demons Holy Maiden. Her head was lowered and she chuckled, as if she were talking to herself. Hey, hey, this time.... Ill control our body, my little darling!
Chapter 1307 - Su Liu’er and the Holy Maiden
Chapter 1307 - Su Liuer and the Holy Maiden
Holy Maiden. The demon experts eyes lit up, and his face filled with respect as he knelt on one knee.
Use your eyes next time. You cant afford to offend these people, said Sun Yige from beneath her hood, a sinister smile on her face. It didnt seem to match the smile shed shed Ye Zichen, when she seemed so nervous, she couldnt even get a single sentence out.
Right now, the one in control of her body couldnt possibly be Sun Yige. It had to be her second soul.
This was the true Holy Maiden of the demon race.
Youre right to chastise me. The demon expert lowered his head. Once Su Liuer appeared, he knew deep in his heart that hed offended someone he couldnt afford to offend.
The instant Su Liuer fired that icicle, the offending demon felt death approach.
It was nothing but an ordinary icicle, yet it hadpletely locked onto him. He was a sky supreme expert, and in the face of danger, he could think of countless countermeasures. And yet, as the icicle drew near, he felt not even the slightest thread of hope.
Something like this was only possible when the opponentsprehension of thews of heaven and earth was sufficiently high. Their attacks could fusepletely with heaven and earth.
Their entire surroundings were under theirplete control.
However, only rulers could aplish such a feat.
Could she be...?
As soon as the thought popped into the demons head, he rejected it.
The nine-tailed foxes were one of the demons surveince targets. If anything happened in fox territory, anything at all, the demons intelligence units would know about it and report back.
Su Liuer had ascended less than one hundred years ago.
Her appearance had shaken the entire Yao Realm, her bloodline was as pure as the Nine-tailed Foxes Sacred Ancestor and her attainments in Ice Arts were unprecedented. She was so dazzling, few could gaze directly upon her. Bing an earth supreme, then a sky supreme normally took hundreds, if not thousands of years, yet she did it in less than three.
The day she became a diviner, she was crowned queen.
She was now second to only the n head, the current Empress of the Nine-tailed foxes. She was the first of their ranks to be crowned queen.
However, despite her talent, it wasnt that easy to be a ruler. Besides, their intelligence unit had never reported anything about her having a breakthrough.
She was most likely still just a ninth-stage diviner.
Rulers represented the peak factions of their respective realms. The appearance of even a single new rulers could break the bnce between the Three Upper Realms.
If she really had broken through, given the Three Realms current status, there was no way the Yao Realm would let the foxes keep it a secret. They would want to loudly proim her breakthrough for all to see. This way, they could encourage themon people of the Yao Realm and intimidate the other two realms.
But that icicle just now....
Holy Maiden of the Demons, just a few seconds ago, we were sitting together and chatting, but now youre standing against me, said Su Liuer.
Im truly sorry, but the one you were getting along with now wasnt me, but rather my little cutie. I wanted to give her a chance to breathe; I didnt expect to run into a situation like this. Sun Yige shed her a shallow smile.
So thats how it is. I heard that the Holy Maiden of the Nine Li n had two souls in one body. It looks like thats true. Su Liuer smiled faintly, but her expression soon darkened. But you saw it too. He provoked me. Are you sure you want to oppose me for the sake of such a minor figure? At a time like this?
But hes no minor figure. Hes one of our demon races Divine Demon Generals. How could I not get involved?
When the Holy Maiden said that, the way everyone looked at that demon changed dramatically. Demons were roughly divided into four ranks: Warriors, Generals, Divine Demon Generals, and Demon Gods.
Warriors were the most ordinary of all, and they were generally earth supremes. Generals had to be sky supremes at the bare minimum, but they also had to rack up a certain amount of aplishments.
As for Divine Demon Generals, they had to be diviners at the bare minimum, but the necessary record of service was many times more demanding than what was needed for ordinary Generals.
Bing a Divine Demon General meant he was already one of the demons top experts. Divine Demon Generals almost always controlled their own vast factions, and mightmand as many as several hundred ordinary generals.
More importantly, Divine Demon Generals were on the same level as the other realms Divine Yao Generals and Divine Generals.
They were already qualified to participate in important conferences and obtain ssified information.
That was why that demon, despite seeing Su Liuers icicle, was so sure of her cultivation and that she wasnt yet a ruler.
At his status, he had ess to all sorts of information only avable to the upper echelons of demon society.
But the Battle of Geniuses required that participants had be a supreme less than two hundred years ago. Bing a Divine Demon General required a veritable sea of aplishments and countless years on the battlefield. You had to contribute an enormous amount of the demon race to win such a title.
It was possible for a genius to go from a supreme to a ruler in two hundred years, much less a diviner. However, it was absolutely impossible to go from an ordinary warrior to a Divine Demon General in so short a time.
The demons were cheating!
Everyone present came to the same conclusion, including Su Liuer.
Youre having a Divine Demon General pretend to be an ordinary genius? Su Liuer sneered. That sure sounds like something a demon would do. Unfortunately, he ran into me. The Battle of Geniuses is only open to talents who became supremes less than two hundred years ago, yet youre having a Divine Demon General put on an act? This is going to cause your superiors a real headache!
The demons Holy Maidenughed uproariously, herughter filling their ears like a demonic incantation. Anyone who heard it felt their scalps go numb.
Youre wrong, she said. He is indeed a genius of your younger generation.
As she spoke, the demon wiped away his hideous face, revealing his true appearance: he was a youth, and still visibly immature.
Let me take this opportunity to introduce you all: this is Mo Ke, a just-promoted Divine Demon General.
As she spoke, the Holy Maidens expression filled with disdain. Do you think we demons are like the gods? Only gods would use such petty tricks.
All the God Realm experts present couldnt help but lose their tempers. This was ndering their entire race! They clenched their fists. If the person speaking wasnt the demons Holy Maiden...
Anyone capable of bing a Holy Maiden or Demon Son was the reincarnation of one of thest generations demon gods.
The day they received their type, it meant that they recovered their memories of their past lives as demon kings. Their cultivation would shoot up like a rocket, skyrocketing to insane heights. Everyst one of them was unfathomably strong. Although the god race experts were angry, they dared not express it out loud.
Whats going on? I thought theyd fight. Although Su Liuer and the Holy Maiden were ring at each other, they were still using their words. Li Hu watched in confusion. Based on what had just happened, hed been sure they were about to fight.
Phew! The workers sighed in relief. From their perspective, it was naturally best that things didnte to blows.
At this point, all that mattered was that they didnt fight right away. Once someone from the God Emperors Manor arrived, the demons and yao could fight as much as they wanted. In fact, it would be great if they killed each other. That would reduce the burden on these ordinary staff members!
But why was it taking the God Emperors Manor so long to send someone?
Chapter 1308 - The God Emperor is in Seclusion
Chapter 1308 - The God Emperor is in Seclusion
The God Kings Residence.
The heat of a living volcano stained the surrounding space a faint red.
Heatwaves so intense, you could see them even with the naked eye smacked those present right in the face. Were an immortal king to visit, the heat would disintegrate them into ashes.
It was just way too hot.
The volcano erupted with scaldingva from time to time. Some of the molten rock flowed downhill into theke, but most of it gathered around the small thatched hut at the base of the mountain.
The hut didnt just survive the scalding heat. There were even vines crawling up its walls.
In this word of heat and mes, this served as a bit of decoration.
An official in long white robes stood before the hut carrying a book. A staff-member from the Battle of Geniuses lot-drawing ceremony stood before the official. The staff-member had rushed over as fast as he possibly could in hope of getting the God Emperors support.
This was a diviner-level expert, and he was sparing no effort to condense his divine power into a barrier and ward of the intense heat.
Even so, he was drenched in sweat, and his throat was parched and dry. It was as if all the moisture in his body had evaporated.
His Majesty the God Emperor is in seclusion. Its best we dont disturb him.
The staff-member was in a panic. Two factions were on the brink of breaking into violence. They needed the God Emperor to oversee things, but he was in seclusion...
Divine Arbiter, over in the arena, the demons and yao have already started fighting, and we cant break them apart. The only way to prevent oversights and not seem like were shirking our duty is for the God Emperor himself to make an appearance.
The God Emperor is in seclusion, repeated the Divine Arbiter.
Then what do we do about the situation in the arena? Surely you dont want us to just let them fight? Theyve already turned to violence. If we dy any longer, therell be casualties. When that happens, what do we do when the Demon and Yao Realms me us for it? asked the staff member.
I said it already: the God Emperor is in seclusion. Even for a farrger problem, youd have to wait until he left seclusion to get an audience, said the Divine Arbiter.
The staff-member was so angry, his hands shook.
Seclusion! Seclusion!
All the Divine Arbiter said was hes in seclusion!
The arena staff member could see that for himself! What he really wanted was a solution; that was the only reason he was here!
Yet the Divine Arbiter seemed not to understand. They were being deliberately obtuse, just saying Hes in seclusion!
If the God Emperors Estate didnt care, fine.
The arena staff member seemed to realize the implications. He was nothing but a staff member his family n sent as a guest to help run thepetition. Hede to report to the God Emperor because he cared about the God Realm, and didnt want Su Liuer and Sun Yiges fight to cause his homnd unnecessary trouble.
But ultimately, he wasnt the God Emperors direct subordinate. Although he and his family were under the God Emperors jurisdiction, this wasnt his responsibility. If the Yao and Demon Realms broke into violence, or if someone died, the other two realms would seek out the God Emperor, not a petty staff member.
Fine, but Divine Arbiter, please remember: I, Liu Wei, reported this situation, and you turned me away by insisting the God Emperor was in seclusion. If something goes wrong and the God Emperor needs someone to me, dont try and pass this onto me or to my family; we are nothing but loyal to the God Emperor.
Liu Wei glowered coldly at the Divine Arbiter, waved his hands, and left the volcano.
Hed been itching to get out of this sted hellscape. Just standing there had practically roasted him into human jerky.
Your Majesty, the Liu Family member has left. As soon as Liu Wei was out of earshot, the door to the thatched hut swung open.
A man emerged from within. He was practically covered inva, and as soon as he stepped outside, the vines covering the hut absorbed the magma, revealing his true appearance. Haves of zing heat emanated from him, and they werent even the slightest bit cooler than those emanating from theva itself.
A waterfall of magic rain rained down from above, but when itnded on him, it evaporated into white mist.
The mist enveloped the entire volcano, shrouding it in white clouds. Before long, a refreshing wind blew past, dispersing the mist.
Thats good. The man inside the hut spoke to the first time.
The Divine Arbiter walked right up to him and said, Liu Wei was here to report that the yao and demons are fighting in the arena. I think what he said was reasonable; we cant let them fight now and die before the Battle of Geniuses even begins.
Do you think that Liu Family member is loyal to me? asked the man.
From Liu Weis expression, he seems concerned with the fate of the God Realm, but I dare not im I know what truly lies in his heart. All I can say is, this humble subordinate ispletely loyal to the God Emperor, said the Divine Arbiter.
I know youre loyal. Youre the person I trust the most, said the man, pulling the Divine Arbiter into his arms. He removed the arbiters hat, and long, elegant hair fell like a waterfall. Youre my most beloved person, too.
Your Majesty... the Divine Arbiters gaze filled with infatuation.
The man put his arms around her waist and snorted, Let them do whatever they want in the arena. Someone will naturally take care of it; theres no need for us to worry about this.
....
Ol Liu, youre back! The other staff members saw Liu Wei return and couldnt help but gather around him.
Although Su Liuer and Sun Yige hadnt trulye to blows, the atmosphere around them was incredibly tense. Violence could break out at the drop of a hat.
Did His Majesty, the God Emperor,e with you? Although there were quite a few diviners present, none of them could stop the fighting. In his situation, strength wasnt enough; they neednt sufficient rank. Otherwise, speaking up would be a waste of words. Only the God Emperor himself could prevent anything from going wrong.
They were all eagerly awaiting his arrival, but...
Hes noting. His Majesty is in seclusion and cant make it.
Then....
What then? Just watch. If they kill each other, thats one less possible enemy for us to worry about. I already reported the situation. If something goes wrong, itll be on our superiors, so what are you getting so flustered about? Liu Wei currently had a bellyful of mes and needed to vent, which is why he said all that.
After that, he ignored the other workers and turned his gaze towards Su Liuer and the Holy Maiden.
Fight!
Itd be great if you could kill each other in the process!
The crown was utterly worked up, especially the god race elites. The Holy Maidens words had infuriated them.
Dont you think that Divine Demon General is a bit too young? Just as the crowds emotions peaked, Jiang Wei of the Navigators spoke.
You can talk! Jeez, and here i thought you were mute! eximed Chi Mi.
The others looked at Jiang Wei too. Ye Zichen nodded. He is terrifyingly young. What, Brother Jiang, did you sense something?
Thats right, but Im not at all certain!
Chapter 1309 - Breath of Ice
Chapter 1309 - Breath of Ice
Hey, is it just me, or is the wind a lot colder than before? Luo Zi took his folding fan and put it back in his pocket, then wrapped his arms around himself and shivered.
Li Huughed. His arms were still uncovered, and he felt fine! He was just about to pat Luo Zi on the shoulder and tease him for his wimpiness, but as soon as he reached out, he couldnt help but rub his hands together for warmth.
His eyes widened, and when he breathed, he saw his white breath clearly. It really is colder!
It wasnt just them. Everyone in the arena felt that something wasnt quite right. At that moment, Chi Mei grabbed Su Yan and the other foxes, then rushed over. Sweetie, why are you just standing there? Hurry up and run! When Big Sister Liuer gets mad, shes terrifying!
It was only then that Ye Zichen realized that Su Liuer was stirring up icy winds. They were so cold that the air itself seemed to condense around her somewhat.
Li Hu, whod pulled warm clothes from his spatial ring, was still shivering. From the look of things, shes going to fight!
If thats what you say. Su Liuerughed indifferently, her beautiful eyes betraying no emotion whatsoever. She raised her hand slightly and stared at the demons Holy Maiden as frosty currents billowed around her. Apologize!
The Holy Maiden faced the howling wings head on. An eerie grin shed across her beautiful face. Her tiny tongue licked her lips, and her fingers spread out. The icy wind passed right through her palm. Hes a Divine Demon General of the Demon Race. Why should he apologize to the likes of you?
Have you thought this through? asked Su Liuer.
This isnt about thinking things through. Its obvious Id react like this. If you cant swallow his insults, then conquer me with your own two hands. Ive always longed to be conquered, you know.
Happy to oblige. Su Liuer smiled an icy grin, her cold words reaching every inch of the venue. All yao, retreat one thousand meters.
All demons, retreat one thousand meters, echoed the Holy Maiden.
The yao and demons instantly retreated like mad. The gods present werent stupid either. They hadnt gotten any orders, but when they saw theirpetitors retreat, they werent moronic enough to stick around.
In just a few breaths of time, the area within a thousand meters was abandoned save for Su Liuer and Sun Yige.
Chi Mei was still standing in ce. She couldnt help but pull in her neck. She watched the other treats retreat, then tugged on Ye Zichens arm. We should go too. Big Sister Liuer is really mad this time. If we dont hurry up and leave, well wind up trapped here. Her Breath of Ice is a non-discriminatory attack. Otherwise, she wouldnt have called for the yao to retreat. Dont think shell hold back out of consideration for us, either.
I have to stop them.... Ye Zichen furrowed his brows.
Boom!
Just a few secondster, Su Liuers icy waves of power intensified, bing dozens of times stronger.
The sharp chill froze the surrounding air, making it difficult to breathe.
Ye Zichen and the others were still in range. It was just as Chi Mei had said; when Su Liuer went all out, she spared no concern for their well-being at all.
In fact, throughout the process, she didnt so much as look over at Ye Zichen and herpanions.
With a roar, a faintyer of ice formed over every vacant seat.
Quit dreaming! Cant you see the situation? Based on the sheer cold alone, do you really think you can stop them? Besides, she has reason to be mad. Im afraid the only one capable of stopping them with mere words is the Four Directions Pces Liu Qing. But do you see her intervening? No, you dont! I know youre familiar with both of them and dont want to watch your friends fight amongst themselves, but you need to know your ce. Hurry up and run.... Chi Mei tugged on Ye Zichens sleeve, stopping only when they were a thousand meters away.
Little did they know, Su Liuer had actually been walking out for them. Or rather, shed been watching out for Su Yan, who hadnt yet retreated either.
Although she didnt seem to care, once Ye Zichen, her sister, and her team were out of range, she let loosepletely.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh....!
The Breath of Ice grew even colder.
Even from a thousand meters away, the various contestants felt the cold wind smacking them right in the face. They hurriedly retreated until they were even further away.
They had to retreat another thousand meters before the chill was bearable.
Remember, these were almost all sky supreme experts. Even after retreating thousands of meters, the lingering chill made them shiver from head to toe.
The demons Holy Maiden was right in the thick of it, but she smiled radiantly as if there were nothing out of the ordinary. So, this is the Fox ns Breath of Ice. Its a bit weak, isnt it?
The Holy Maiden stood in the sky, doing nothing to block the Breath of Ices chill. She was taking it head-on.
After a moment, she waved her right hand. Soon, the area in front of her cleared for a hundred meters; the chill could no longer enter.
Su Liuer didnt so much as blink. Suddenly, the billowing icy winds condensed into nine frigid tornados mixed with ice and snow. They whirled and howled around Su Liuer.
After the tornadoes appeared, the icy winds picked up speed and grew even colder.
The Breath of Ice broke through the Holy Maidens hundred meter barrier and mmed into her with a bang.
Wah...! It was only then that surprise shed across the Holy Maidens face for the first time. No wonder this Queen of the Foxes is second only to the current empress in rank.
Qiu Enhuai and the other god race rulers stood one hundred meters away. As they watched Su Liuer fight, they couldnt help but praise her.
This Su Liuer.... The seat of n head should go to her after all. I admit it. As Chi Mei watched, her eyes glinted sharply, but she spoke and sighed only to herself.
Although Chi Mei was a fox n member too, and although she called Su Liuer Big Sister, her status was somewhat special.
When the current empress decided to pass on the title of n head to Su Liuer, Chi Mei had resented it somewhat. Of course, she had no actual interest in the position. Still, if she got it, itd be fun to y around with it.
But now.... Her lingering stubbornness faded away.
That Holy Maiden is impressive too. That ck curtain she just used was a simplified version of the Nights Sorrow. If I recall correctly, of the demon kings, the only one capable of using Nights Sorrow is... hmph, I never would have guessed someone so proud would choose to reincarnate. Chi Meiughed, then gazed down at the Holy Maiden. A fox with blood almost as pure as our sacred anscestors versus the reincarnation of the demon king who almost became the Demon Emperor..... This should be quite the show!
Chapter 1310 - Sun Yige Begs for Death
Chapter 1310 - Sun Yige Begs for Death
The geniuses of the Upper Three Realms watched from a safe distance, their scalps numb with shock.
This Breath of Ice was simply too terrifying. Even though Su Liuer belonged to the Yao Realm, even her fellow yao were shocked despite themselves.
They might be yao, too, but they werent foxes.
Su Liuers Breath of Ice wasnt just a shock to the gods and demons. It was a shock to yao of other ns, too.
Are these seriously fellow participants in the Battle of Geniuses? Were supposed to fight with her? Isnt that just throwing our lives away? Someone in the crowd couldnt help butin. In truth, Su Liuers Breath of Ice had scared him out of his wits.
The icy wind had chased them thousands of meters away, but even then, whenever the ice picked up even a little, they still had to scoot backwards.
This Breath of Ice made it clear to everyone just who was strong and who was weak.
The weaker participants had no choice but to retreat continuously, while the stronger participants could fend off the worst of the chill. They didnt need to retreat anywhere near as far.
Hey, what are those guys even doing here? Li Hu swung his arms and used his divine power to maintain his body heat. At the same time, he nced at the shivering group behind them. Arent they just throwing their lives away participating in this event?
Who are you to talk? Jiang Yong red at him. That Queen of the Foxes and Holy Maiden are fellow participants in the Battle of Geniuses. The Fox Queen sent you scrambling with a single breath. Compared to them, arent we just throwing our lives away too?
We might not be able to take first ce, but were better than most! Li Hu held onto his optimism and grinned broadly. But those two really are a bit overly strong. Werent they all supposed to be Diviners? But how is that...
Diviners go from stage one all the way to peak ninth-stage diviners, you know, said Murong Xue.
....
Anti-Upheaval, the Aspirations Society, the Appearance Association, and the Navigators all rolled their eyes.
Theyd thought that, with Jiang Wei on their side, they might stand a fighting chance, but now...
Isntpeting a waste of time? The demons and yao must have arranged this on purpose to make the gods look bad. Those two are putting on an act to intimidate the rest of us. Who can stop them now?
Shes standing right in front of us, said Murong Xue, indicating with her lips.
Jiang Yong looked over and saw Liu Qing of the Four Directions Pce. Unlike the others, shed stopped retreating after the first thousand meters. Blue fire surrounded her, and it was hard to tell at a nce whether it was ice or mes. It formed a barrier, preventing the Breath of Ice from drawing even the slightest bit closer.
All three of them are monsters. Li Hu sighed with emotion.
This Battle of Geniuses was a huge shock. Hed thought himself rather talented, butpared to those three....
He was nothing but dregs!
.....
Now this is what the Breath of Ice is supposed to feel like. As the tornados appeared, the Holy Maiden nodded despite herself. She waved her hands, and a few ck curtains appeared around her.
When the ice bore into the curtains, it seemed to warp through space. it disappeared, thennded hundreds of meters away.
It was then that....
The grinning Holy Maidens expression changed abruptly. The ck curtains, which shed only just put up around her, faded.
She frantically grabbed her hair as if shed gone mad. Her pupils flitted between purple and ck, back and forth and back and forth. Without the curtains protection, the Breath of Ice took its toll. Ice snaked up her body, gradually thickening around her.
Before long, it had surrounded herpletely. The Holy Maiden, now an ice statue, mmed into the dirt.
Even Su Liuer was startled. From up close, she sensed the change clearly: all of a sudden, the Holy Maidens cultivation seemed unstable. It seemed to bob up and down unpredictably.
After encasing the Holy Maiden in ice, Su Liuer subconsciously withdrew her attack.
Holy Maiden! The demon experts, whod been watching this whole time, instantly rushed over. One of the visiting demon rulers was visibly shaken and furious, but before he could do anything, a yao ruler held him back.
Whats going on? Li Hu stared in wide-eyed astonishment. She was fine just a few seconds ago. How did she be an ice sculpture so suddenly? That Fox Queen is too terrifying! Not even the Holy Maiden is a match for her!
No, thats not it! Jiang Wei and Ye Zichen shouted simultaneously. Take a closer look.
Su Liuer and the Holy Maidens fight now seemed rather anti-climatic. Or rather, the Holy Maiden didnt seem to live up to her reputation.
She acted all tough, like she could see through everything, but in the end, shed still be an ice sculpture, hadnt she?
Holy Maiden! A few thousand meters was nothing to a sky supreme; they could traverse it in seconds. The other demons rushed over, only to see that their Holy Maiden had truly frozen into an ice statue.
Shes really frozen! Li Hu clucked his tongue.
Su Liuernded on the ground as well.
Queen of the Foxes, are you trying to start a war with the entire demon race? Hurry up and unseal our Holy Maiden! Otherwise, once we report to the Demon Emperor, youll bring about your doom. Our demon armies will tten your entire Yao Realm! A demon roared in fury. They didnt dare rashly attempt to break the ice.
No one knew just how cold or pervasive the ice was. What if they damaged the Holy Maiden while trying to free her? What if they cracked her along with the ice, shattering her into ice crystals?
They couldnt possibly take responsibility for something like that.
Are you talking to me? With a single re, a chill rose in that demons heart. He was just about to speak, but he forced the words back down.
However, at that moment....
Crunch.
The ice encasing the Holy Maiden started to crack. The cracks spread, until finally... the ice shattered.
The Holy Maidenughed and stepped out of the ice. Excitement brimmed in the demons eyes, while the yao and gods were stunned.
What happened? Su Liuer asked coolly.
Just a little ident. The Holy Maiden chuckled. Just now, my Little Cutie fought for control of our body, and she was unusually determined. It took me a second to suppress her; she came this close to seeding.
At a time like this...?
Thats right. My little cutie wants to take your Breath of Ice as an opportunity tomit suicide! That way, she can drag me down with her. Sometimes, his timid little girl can be quite crazy. Fortunately, all girls have their weaknesses, and I know hers. Thats why I can always seize back control, even if its difficult sometimes, said the Holy Maiden. That was dangerous, though. If Id been just a bitter, I might truly have frozen to death.
Ye Zichen watched from a distance. Hed seized up and frozen in ce as he watched the Holy Maiden in disbelief.
Others might not know who her Little Cutie was, but he knew.
The one fighting with the Holy Maiden for control of her body was the real Sun Yige!
That meant that Sun Yige wanted to die!
Chapter 1311 - Not Your Business
Chapter 1311 - Not Your Business
Just what was it that made Sun Yige so desperate to die?
Ye Zichen closed his eyes. He still remembered his days as a college student. Their ss president, Sun Yige, was a timid young woman.
When she spoke to people, she didnt dare look them in the eye. If she was unfamiliar, she couldnt even finish her sentence.
That was it!
With such a timid personality, it was only natural that her heart couldnt bear all this pressure.
What exactly is the Holy Maiden saying? Li Hus eyes widened with curiosity.
A Little Cutie? Fighting for control of their body?
When they heard that, many of the spectators could tell that something was a bit off about their conversation.
Xue Mo and the others frowned too, then nced instinctively at Ye Zichen.
Whoops! I said a bit too much. The Holy Maiden suddenly covered her mouth, but her eyes glinted with a hint of a smile. It was obvious that she wasnt at all concerned. In fact, she might have even said all that intentionally for all to hear.
She blinked, then twisted her neck.
Radiant light shed through those deep purple eyes. She gazed towards the not-too-distant Su Liuer. Lets set aside that little ident just now and continue.
No problem. Su Liuers face was expressionless. She seemed calm and at ease. This works out well. I was rather unsatisfied with our fight just now. Im rather curious to know if the demons Holy Maiden lives up to her reputation or not. Are you as powerful as they say?
She released the Breath of Ice.
As soon as that white, icy wind appeared, everyone, human, demon, and yao, retreated instinctively.
They had seen with their own eyes just how terrifying it was. The Breath of Ice had encased the entire arena earlier, but even now, the ice showed no signs of breaking.
Theyre at it again! Li Hus jaw dropped so wide, you could fit a fist inside.
He took a few steps back. He didnt quite know what to say. Then arent we going to go through the wringer again too? Is this Divine Martial Academy doing to intervene or not? Why hasnt anyonee out to stop them yet? Its almost night time. Are we having the lot-drawing ceremony or not?
Although thats what he said, his body was honest. Even as he spoke, he retreated another hundred meters away. The others retreated frantically as well.
Wait, where did toon Leader Ye go? As they retreated, the Navigators Xu Brothers looked around and couldnt help but ask. The rest of the retreating student societies stopped to look, only to see...
Both of you, stop it! Ye Zichen had appeared right between Su Liuer and the Holy Maiden.
When she saw him, Su Liuer furrowed her brows, and the icy energy billowing off her mellowed somewhat. Out of my way!
Her tone was forceful, as if she were trying to say that, if Ye Zichen didnt move, shed attack him too.
Big Sister Liuer, dont be angry. Can you stop the Breath of Ice, please? Or at least reduce it a little? Im not a transcendent expert like you too; I cant take the cold for long. Ye Zichenughed, but Su Liuer showed no expression at all, nor did sheply.
As he drew close, Ye Zichen understood the full extent of the Breath of Ices terror for the first time. Fortunately, hed put on his Swirling shte Armor, and hed formed a multiyered barrier around himself, too.
Even so, as he stood beside Su Liuer, the air was bone-chillingly cold.
Furthermore, he knew that Su Liuer was still building up momentum. If this were earlier, when shed unleashed those nine tornadoes, just how strong would she be? Just how cold would it be?
Yet back then, the Holy Maiden could all but disregard her attack. It was obvious that....
The Holy Maidens cultivation was unfathomably powerful, too.
The Breath of Ice gradually prated Ye Zichens defenses and reached his insides. Under the intense chill, his cirction slowed to a crawl, and his body gradually solidified.
Big Sister Liuer. Ye Zichen struggled to speak.
Still, Su Liuer just glowered coldly at him. Out of my way.
Big Sister Liuer! Su Yan shouted anxiously from the distance.
Su Liuer was looking away, but she sighed. When she looked at Ye Zichen, her gaze was unfathomable. Finally, she shook her head and withdrew the Breath of Ice.
As the chill faded, Ye Zichens situation improved somewhat. Thank you, Big Sister Liuer.
Hmph. Theres no need for you to thank me. If it werent for my little sister, you could freeze to death for all I care.
She snorted aloofly, then paid him no further head.
Ye Zichens rtionship with his older-sister-inw was really confusing, like she couldnt decide whether she loved or hated him.
Ye Zichen smiled sheepishly and rubbed his nose, then turned to face the Holy Maiden. He got his expression under control and said, Holy Maiden of the Demons.
Compared to Su Liuer, she seemed rather friendly to him. She narrowed her eyes and withdrew her aura. A hint of a smile shed through those purple eyes, and she beckoned to him in greeting. Hi! To think wed meet again so soon!
When she said again, she was naturally referring to that time they bumped into each other in the lower realms, when shed asked Ye Zichen to spare his demon captives.
Can you please let this matter go? For my sake? asked Ye Zichen, his voice low.
Of course, thats no problem at all. I didnt want to make a fuss to begin with. It was that Fox Queen who insisted on making our Divine Demon General apologize. Im not the unreasonable type, and if he were an ordinary demon, Id let it go. But Divine Demon Generals represent our entire races dignity. If I let her force him to apologize, wouldnt it seem like demons were weaker than yao? Theres no way I could agree to something like that, right?
The Holy Maiden shed him a warm, amiable smile, and her exnation sounded reasonable.
Who cares if hes a Divine Demon General? The person he hit was one of us. Am I just supposed to let this go? snorted Su Liuer.
If he got hurt, he got hurt. If that yao got bullied, all I can say is, you people are too weak. If youre convinced, how about you have hime back and fight for his own honor? He got bullied but ran crying to his elders for help. Do all yao act like this? sneered the Holy Maiden.
Could you please hold your tongue just a little? Ye Zichen felt aggrieved.
To tell the truth, you really shouldnt have gotten involved in this. The Holy Maidens warm smile suddenly darkened. There are plenty of people here with higher cultivations, so why arent any of them intervening? Just now, the Fox Queen and I caused quite themotion, but do you see anyone trying to stop us?
Its because they dont want to get involved in this mess. Look at you! You could have stayed safely far away and uninvolved. Why did you have to steel yourself and get between us? Do you really think youre qualified, or rather, do you really think youre capable of settling this?
Of course Im not qualified. Ye Zichen was well aware of his position. He had no formal rank, and he wasnt a Divine General or anything like that. He was just an ordinary participant from Skyspan Academy.
How could he possibly be qualified to intervene in a fight between the Queen of the Foxes and the Holy Maiden of the Demons?
But....
You just said Sun Yige wanted to seize back control of her body, didnt you? Then I have no choice but to get involved.
Chapter 1312 - Ye Zichen’s Identity is Revealed
Chapter 1312 - Ye Zichens Identity is Revealed
Ye Zichen couldntmand the demons Holy Maiden.
The Fox Queens affairs were not of his business.
But this involved Sun Yige. Even if he knew it wasnt his ce, he had to intervene.
A reason.....
He couldnt think of one.
But he wanted to do this.
In the face of Ye Zichens words, the Holy Maiden wasnt all that surprised.
Her lips curled up, and those purple eyes bore silently into Ye Zichen. She took note of his fearless expression. What do you want to say? Speak clearly!
I want you to let Sun Yige go, said Ye Zichen firmly.
The Holy Maiden stared straight at Ye Zichen and his serious expression, as if trying to discern whether he was joking or not. Before long, she was absolutely certain: he wasnt joking. He really did want her to release Sun Yige.
Pfff. She couldnt help butugh. She shook her head and burst intoughter, as if shed heard the funniest thing in the world. You want me to spare Sun Yige? Do you think you know our rtionship? Letting her go....
The Holy Maiden didnt continue. She just stood there, shaking withughter and taking in Ye Zichens confusion.
Her impression of Ye Zichen was that he was rtively rational and reserved. At the very least, he shouldnt be the type to spout such nonsense so recklessly.
Just what was he thinking to say something like that out loud?
Release Sun Yige....?
The idea was so ridiculous, all she could do wasugh.
Im not quite sure what your rtionship is, but I know a little. Even in the face of the Holy Maidens derisiveughter, Ye Zichen remained unmoved. He continued seriously, You are two souls sharing one body. To use an expression from the Modern Realm, youre like roommates or co-tenants sharing the same apartment. Since youre two independent souls, Sun Yiges soul ought to be able to move out, right? I can convince her to yield her body to you and forge a new one for her.
Youve known Sun Yige for so long, you ought to understand what kind of person she is. If you have even the slightest capacity for pity, please, let her go. This way, you wont have to fight for control over your shared body, and you wont have to worry about her causing trouble and trying to seize control in the middle of a fight, either. This will make you safer too. Isnt it a win-win?
When the Holy Maiden said that Sun Yige wanted to die, Ye Zichen made up his mind to intervene.
He couldnt let Sun Yige go on like this. Her body was like a shell, a cage, that she had to fight for control over.
It would be kinder to just separate her soul from the Holy Maidens. With Ye Zichens protection, even if she became an ordinary mortal like she was back in the Modern Realm, she could live well even in the strength-obsessed God Realm.
Well said. Youve thought this through! The Holy Maiden nodded despite herself, but soon, her expression darkened. But I refuse!
Our rtionship isnt as simple as you think. I urge you to think twice. Dont recklessly get involved in matters that dont concern you. When you do, it makes you look awfully ignorant. The Holy Maidens purple eyes shed with sharp purple light. Although she was smiling, it was so sinister, just looking at it made people tremble.
She stretched, revealing her slender, graceful figure. But its not impossible, either. If you hand over your Xuan-Yuan Sword and Yao-Sealing Pagoda, I might very well agree to your request to free Sun Yiges soul.
Xuan-Yuan Sword!
The Yao-Sealing Pagoda!
Everyone watching from the sky, regardless of race and cultivation, gazed down at Ye Zichen. Even the diviners.
If they werent mistaken, shed just said he.....
The demons and yao looked at each other, then gave up on their current opponents and rushed at Ye Zichen.
Stop them! As soon as they took action, the god race rulers stepped forth as well. The skies instantly started rumbling.
However, the three races ordinary participants werent paying attention to the rulers. Instead, the Holy Maidens words were echoing through their minds.
The Xuan-Yuan Sword and Yao-Sealing Pagoda!
Both of these unparalleled treasures were in Ye Zichens hands!
So that sword my dad had me give him was the Xuan-Yuan Sword! Xue Mo froze in astonishment. Also, those yao he summoned werent his attendants, but rather, denizens of the pagoda!
Did she just say Brother Ye has the Xuan-Yuan Sword and Yao-Sealing Pagoda? My ears arent ying tricks on me, are they? eximed Jiang Yong.
Murong Xue and the other Skyspan Academy students eyes widened with shock, too. Even Jiang Wei knit his brows as he looked at Ye Zichen.
So that guy has the Yao-Sealing Pagoda and Xuan-Yuan Sword! Even Liu Qings eyes filled with surprise. However, for some reason, she had the vague sense that she already knew about him carrying the Xuan-Yuan Sword.
The Xuan-Yuan Sword! The Yao-Sealing Pagoda! When Pang Zheng and Di Long of the Grizzly Bears, their gazes grew serious.
In short, the demons Holy Maidens words sent waves throughout the venue.
When she said that all out loud, Ye Zichen froze. You....
Little did he know, the Holy Maiden was stunned too. She absolutely wasnt faking either; she really was stunned.
Actually, she hadnt nned to say that out loud either. She wanted to send him a transmission!
She knit her brows as she sensed the violent collisions overhead as well as theplex gazes the geniuses of the Upper Three Realms were throwing at Ye Zichen.
Forget it! If I spilled the beans, I spilled the beans!
Before long, the Holy Maiden recovered her usual smile. She tilted her head aside and tittered at Ye Zichen. Her gaze seemed to say: what will you do this time, you pitiful fool?
Ye Zichens eyes were bloodshot. He never would have guessed that the Xuan-Yuan Sword and Yao-Sealing Pagoda would be revealed to the world in such a way.
And now, all the top factions of the Upper Three Realms knew his secret!
You have the Yao-Sealing Pagoda? This time, even the aloof Su Liuer was visibly shocked.
Ye Zichen shook his head. He didnt want to admit it. It was still not the right time to announce all this to the masses.
At that moment, three voices eximed in unison:
Big Brother Zichen!
Ye Zichen!
Big Sister Liuer, look at Ye Zichen!
Just as everyone was focused on Ye Zichen, a ck shadow hurtled straight through the crowd, charging relentlessly towards Ye Zichen.
The Xuan-Yuan Sword and Yao-Sealing Pagoda belong to us demons! Ye Zichen heard a burst of wantonughter from behind. Ye Zichen turned and, out of the corner of his eye, saw a dagger glinting with cold light. It was aimed right for his back.
Stay your hand! the demons Holy Maiden shouted.
When she heard Su Yans rmed shout, Su Liuer finally took note of that dark shadow.
Youre seeking death! An icicle instantly condensed in Su Liuers palm, but, before she could throw it, a ck dog flew in out of nowhere, arrived behind Ye Zichen, and bit the attacking demons arm.
Chapter 1313 - A Rather Outrageous Black Dog
Chapter 1313 - A Rather Outrageous ck Dog
The ck dog had arrived out of nowhere. By the time the crowd noticed it, it had already taken a bite out of the demon the Holy Maiden called their youngest Divine Demon General in history.
The general felt its teeth sink into his arms, but he couldnt react in time. The dog tugged, pulling the demons arm right off.
Soon, the sound of the Divine Demon Generals agonized shrieks filled the air.
Purplish-red blood gushed from the stump. The dog spit his arm onto the ground, its ck eyes glinting with terrifying, vicious light.
It was half as tall as a man at the shouter. It bent its back, its tail trailing against the ground as it ran in circles around Ye Zichen. As it ran, it stared intently at the Divine Demon General. From time to time, low, threatening growls escaped its throat.
At the same time, everyone on good terms with Ye Zichen, from his ssmates at Skyspan Academy to the Fox, Dragon, Vermillion Bird, and Heavenly Dog ns, gathered around him protectively. They watched their surroundings on high alert for anything and anyone that might threaten Ye Zichen.
She.... Ye Zichens chest heaved. The Holy Maidens simple sentence had instantly pushed him into the throws of peril.
She must have already known he owned the Xuan-Yuan Sword and Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
Back when Jackdaw and the other demons were in the Lower Realms wastnds, they were there specifically to retrieve the Xuan-Yuan Sword. Furthermore, in the face of a crisis, Ye Zichen had had no choice but to reveal the existence of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda and use the yao inside to threaten his attackers.
The Holy Maiden had appeared to ask Ye Zichen to release his demon captives, so it was inevitable that shed heard about his treasures.
But he never would have guessed that shed announce it to the public in such a manner, and in such a ce. Hed assumed that if one day he was exposed, it would be the two diviners the yao and god race had invited to force him out of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda back then.
Also, what had just happened with that Divine Demon General...?
Mere moments earlier, Ye Zichen was acutely aware that his strength wasnt enough to handle a Divine Demon Generals ambush.
If he had time to use both the Xuan-Yuan Sword and the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, he could contend with Diviners for a while.
But all of that was built on the assumption that he was warned in advance and had time to prepare the best possible response. Just now, the Divine Demon General had attacked out of nowhere. Ye Zichen, with his mere sky supreme cultivation, would have struggled to defend himself.
At the end of the day, strength mattered most.
Although the Xuan-Yuan Sword and Yao-Sealing Pagoda were powerful divine artifacts, they were still external support.
That Divine Demon General dared attack him so openly, so he must have nned to kill Ye Zichen in a single blow. Fortunately, that ck dog had appeared just in time to save Ye Zichens life. Otherwise, he might really have reported to the River Styx by now.
But there was something about that ck dog that felt awfully familiar.
Ye Zichen tried to look outside his friends protective circle. Although they blocked him from view, they also blocked his view of the dog.
This made it hard to say for sure whether the dog really was the one he thought it was.
Hee.... Despite the strict defensive formation around Ye Zichen, Chi Mei appeared beside him out of nowhere and patted him on the shoulder.
Ye Zichen whipped around and saw her veiled smile.
Youve been exposed, she said. How does it feel? Look around you; youre now the center of attention. Countless people want to rob you of your peerless treasures, but this is just an appetizer. Look about you.... Those rulers are practically mad with greed too. That said, I expect your fellow god race members will stop foreign rulers from touching you.
Ye Zichen was in no mood to pay attention to her and her veiled smiles. Now that he was exposed, he was like an infant with a precious diamond ne and a I have lots of money sign stamped on his forehead. All he could do was wait for someone harboring ill intentions toe along and rob him.
There were no words too exaggerated to describe his current emotions.
Fine, I wont tease you, then. When she saw how unsightly Ye Zichens expression was, Chi Meis grin faded and she tried tofort him. The Holy Maiden revealed your identity, but that might actually be a good thing for you.
Ye Zichen just rolled his eyes at her, as if saying: Do you really think Im that stupid?
Im serious! Dont doubt me! Although your possession of the Xuan-Yuan Sword and Yao-Sealing Pagoda has leaked to the public and countless ill-intentioned people now have their eye on you, at the same time, youve obtained quite a bit of protection. Fortune and disaster go hand in hand. Who knows? You might very well be able to strut freely through the God Realm from now on!
She tried tofort him, but all she got was another eyeroll. Ye Zichens gaze seemed to say, You really do think Im stupid, dont you?
Chi Mei noted his attitude but didnt argue with him. In a bit, hed realize for himself whether she was telling the truth or not.
Chi Mei smiled faintly, tilted her head, and said, Allow me to take this opportunity to re-introduce myself. Im Su Meier of the Nine-tailed Fox n. If you feel like, after going through all this, you cant stay in god race territory, feel free to seek refuge with me. I can guarantee that no one will dare touch you, not even the God, Yao, and Demon Emperors!
.....
You beast! You actually dared injure me! Having lost an arm, the Divine Demon Generals gaze was hideous to behold. Purple miasma billowed out of him.
His body suddenly expanded, and his tender, youthful face distorted. Vast waves of demonic power surged out of him.
When those present saw this, their pupils constricted. The surrounding sand and stones floated into the air as if gravity had lost its effect. Just as the general was building up momentum....
Awooo! The ck dog circling Ye Zichen pushed off with its hind legs, blurring into a streak of ck. Almost immediately afterward, it bit right through the Divine Demon Generals throat. The demon, whod been readying his attack, fell straight to the ground, unmoving, his eyes wide.
This sudden turn of events left everyone utterly bewildered. No one quite knew what was going on.
Had that Divine Demon General attacked, he would definitely have done enough damage to shatter both heaven and earth.
This....
The watching human and yao experts didnt know quite what to say. A Divine Demon General of all people was killed before he even got the chance to ready his attack.
And by a dog that looked like some experts war pet.....
Most likely, no other Divine Demon General had ever died such a pitiful death!
When experts sparred, it wasmon for them to wait for their opponents to ready their attacks before responding. It was just like how, when Su Liuer readied the Breath of Ice, the Holy Maiden waited to counterattack. This was an unspoken rule of experts battles.
There was an eighty percent chance that this dog was some experts pet. In that case, though, it should have picked up on the unspoken rules ofbat between top experts. And yet, the dog didnt even give the demon a chance. It just went straight for the kill.
Furthermore, when they looked at the dog, it was wagging its tail, as if it were proud of itself.
It didnt seem at all ashamed that it won through an ambush. It shook its head back and forth victoriously, ced one leg upon the defeated generals head, lifted the other and....
Peed!
Chapter 1314 - The Most Tragic Divine Demon General in History
Chapter 1314 - The Most Tragic Divine Demon General in History
.....
That ck dog was absolutely outrageous.
Pretty much everyone wee at this event was a sky supreme at the very least, and to have reached such heights, they had to be at least a few hundred years old. Yet theyd never run into such an outrageous dog before.
Nevermind attacking before its opponent was ready. Now it was even peeing on a Divine Demon Generals head?
That dogs owner had to be absolutely extraordinary, too.
Jeez, isnt that dog a bit too outrageous? Li Hu couldnt help butugh to himself. The others were speechless.
Luo Zi was the first to break the silence. Quit talking nonsense. No matter how outrageous that dog is, its capable of instantly killing a Divine Demon General. Sure, it was an ambush, but its still undoubtedly much stronger than the likes of us. At its level, even if its just some experts war pet, its not our ce toment on its behavior. Also, consider who is capable of raising such a powerful pet. How strong must its owner be?
As soon as he heard that, Li Hu wiped the silly smile from his face and shut his mouth. He even pantomimed zipping his mouth shut.
The others were still looking at the dog. When it finished peeing, it even shook its leg.
Finally, it lifted its other leg from the demons body and ran proudly in two circles around his corpse. Its gaze was locked onto the demons, as if to say: Youre nothing but a bunch of trash.
The demons were furious. That was one of their Divine Demon Generals! He represented their entire race; how could they bear to see him suffer such humiliation?
Even the Holy Maiden couldnt help but knit her brows and gaze intently at the gleeful pooch.
Look at that Divine Demon Generals face, muttered Jiang Wei with a frown. Xue Mo and the others looked over and saw that, after the dog did its business, the demons face was rapidly dissolving.
His youthful face gradually disappeared, reced by one as aged as could be.
Kui Han! The rulers floating overhead saw this y out as well. Qiu Enhuai knit his brows and called out the generals name. Next, his gazended on the demon ruler hed just been shing with.
Kui Han was a long-famous Divine Demon General.
Hed been famous for tens of thousands of years, but hecked the fate needed to be a ruler, so hed never break through his shackles and take that final step.
Still, hed consolidated his power for tens of thousands of years. Amongst diviners, almost no one was a match for him.
In fact, you could say he was unmatched beneath the ruler level!
But the Battle of Geniuses made it quite clear that only those whod be supremes within the past two hundred years could participate. Kui Han was obviously well past that limit, yet the demons had intentionally disguised him and even introduced him under a fake name.
Demons, what do you mean by this?
The demon rulers said nothing. They simply attacked with all their might to break free of Qiu Enhuai and other god race rulers barricade.
Hui Had had died, but all they could say was that he got unlucky.
He really was unlucky. Hed reached the peak of the diviner level tens of thousands of years ago, but had never been able to take that final step.
Hed nned to disguise himself as a young talent and participate in the Battle of Geniuses as a mission on all demonkinds behalf.
And now, hed died at the hands (or mouth, rather) of a random ck dog.
There was nothing left to say. The owner of the Xuan-Yuan Sword and Yao-Sealing Pagoda had appeared, so all that mattered now was the divine artifacts.
He really was a fake! Xue Mo knit her brows. Im afraid that general has lived for tens of thousands of years already, yet the demons disguised him as a young genius. Just what were they up to?
Do you remember what Vice Dean Qiu said to us before we arrived? Jiang Wei didnt so much as avert his gaze as he addressed the others. He said, this Battle of Geniuses isnt as simple as it appears. All weve seen so far is just the tip of the iceberg.
The demons are really shameless! No wonder my dad hates them so much, snorted Xue Beibei.
The other Skyspan Academy representatives couldnt help but furrow their brows. Chen Guangfa gulped and said, Arent we overlooking the key point?
What key point?
Before Chen Guangfa could answer, they felt a monstrous, furious aura reach the heavens.
How could it be him? The Holy Maiden had furrowed her brows as well. She had no idea that Mo Ke was Kui Han in disguise either.
The higher-ups had just told her that Mo Ke was to apany her to the Battle of Geniuses. She never would have guessed that theyd trick her!
The other demons were stunned too, but that didnt matter. It didnt matter whether the deceased was Kui Han or the Mo Ke the Holy Maiden had introduced him as. Either way, he was still one of their Divine Demon Generals.
Holy Maiden, please, do something! All the demons present were bowing on the ground.
Their generals humiliating death was an insult to the entire demon race, yet they were keenly aware that they werent strong enough to defeat that ck dog. Even so, only blood could wash away this insult.
Their only hope was to plead with the holydy in hopes that she could punish the dog on their behalf.
Whats going on out there? Ye Zichens friends and allies surrounded him on all sides, so he couldnt see what was going on. He couldnt use his divine awareness either for fear that others would exploit it andunch a spiritual attack.
He narrowed his eyes and peered through the gaps, only for Chi Mei to roll her eyes at him.
What do you care whats happening outside? Have you considered my earlier offer?
Seeking refuge with you? Ye Zichen looked her over appraisingly. Honestly, your status is quite confusing. Su Meier of the Nine-tailed Foxes and Chi Mei.... which one is the real you?
Theyre both real! said Chi Mei earnestly. You must know that the Five Elements Great Emperors wife was the head of the Nine-tailed Fox n. As his descendant, isnt it obvious Id belong to the Nine-tailed Fox n too? If you havent realized that by now, all I can say is youre stupid.
When she insulted him, Ye Zichens expression darkened. But it was true; hed never so much as considered that!
Then what should I call you in the future? Chi Mei or Su Meier?
Whichever you like! All I care about now is your future ns. Will you seek refuge with me or not?
Didnt you say that I could wait and see before....
I changed my mind! You have to decide now! This woman really changed her tune in the blink of an eye.
Ye Zichen looked at Su Meier, who was on the brink of explosion. He couldnt help but facepalm and sigh, I refuse.
If Chi Mei hadnt said she was a nine-tailed fox, Ye Zichen might have suspected she had an even more powerful organization backing her. In that case, he might have agreed.
But, while the nine-tailed foxes were a powerful race, and although the Fox n was huge and influential, they werent strong enough to disregard the God, Yao, and Demon Emperors. If they were, the Five Elements Great Emperor would never have died, and Zhou Wu could never have sat upon the God Emperors throne without fear of reprisal.
Besides, Chi Mei wasnt even the nine-tailed foxes leader, and while his situation was dangerous, it wasnt so dangerous that he couldnt find a way forward.
Please, Holy Maiden, do something! The demons shouted once more.
The Holy Maiden still stood in ce, her gaze locked onto that ck dog.
The dog seemed to understand what the demons were asking. It nced at the Holy Maiden, and when their eyes met....
It bared its fangs and charged right towards her.
Chapter 1315 - A Demon God Arrives
Chapter 1315 - A Demon God Arrives
The ck dog seemed like a malevolent spirit. It bared its pearly white teeth at the Holy Maiden as if trying to provoke her.
The dog and Holy Maiden stared at each other for a few seconds. The participating demons were still kneeling and humbly requesting that she take action. Their voices came in waves, one after the other.
For a mere war pet to provoke her like this was infuriating.
She red at the back dog, but the dog didnt show the slightest sign of weakness. In fact, it red right back.
What are you looking at?
Ill show you a thing or too!
It was as if they weremunicating with their eyes.
That dog is just too adorable! Dai Xiaoyu of the Appearance Association couldnt help but chime in. Although the dog wasnt a cute littlep dog, the way it bit that Divine Demon General to death, then met the Holy Maidens re head-on, was enough to touch the girls hearts.
It dares bark so brazenly at the demons Holy Maiden. That dog sure didnt live in vain. Jiang Yong couldnt help but praise it.
The atmosphere in the arena changed somewhat.
The demons were still kneeling and begging the Holy Maiden, while the gods and yao were eagerly waiting for her to put on a show. They watched the dog and maiden re at each other.
All this excitement almost seemed to make them forget about Ye Zichens Yao-Sealing Pagoda and Xuan-Yuan Sword.
That dog.... The Holy Maidens spirits sank. She couldnt see even the slightest trace of fear in the dogs gaze.
Remember, she was a Holy Maiden, the reincarnation of a Demon Goddess.
Even if she didnt deliberately unleash her aura and bear down on others, just seeing her felt oppressive; others couldnt help but fear and respect her.
And yet, this dog didnt seem to fear her in the slightest, much less respect her, but it was just someones pet!
No, it wasnt just that it wasnt in awe of her. After a brief staring contest, the dog seemed to lose interest in her. It looked away, wagged its tail, and ran in circles around Kui Hans corpse. From time to time, it looked into the demons ranks and bared its teeth.
What exactly is up with that dog?
Does anyone know where it came from?
Isnt it here to save that guy the Holy Maiden said has the Xuan-Yuan Sword and Yao-Sealing Pagoda?
Could that dog be one of the Yao-Sealing Pagodas yao servants? I heard that when the Five Elements Great Emperor filled the pagoda, one of the yao he snatched up provoked even the Yao Emperor into fighting against him. It couldnt have been that ck dog, right?
The yao and humans chatted eagerly amongst themselves as they tried to get a handle on that dog.
The dog had just appeared far too suddenly, only to rescue Ye Zichen. Furthermore, it seemed to carry a sense of enmity for the entire demon race.
They didnt know the dogs true identity, so their best guess was that it was a yao servant from the Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
This false rumor spread throughout the crowd. Before long, the gods and yao were absolutely certain that the ck dog originated from the Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
The demons, meanwhile, were still bitterly pleading with the Holy Maiden. They were eagerly anticipating her striking at and seizing that dogs life.
Little did they know, although the Holy Maiden wanted to attack, for some reason, she felt a vague sense of terror just looking at the dog. She didnt dare show any overly obvious signs of enmity.
Also, she wasnt actually all that angry about Mo Kes death.
No, what really made her angry was the way her higher-ups had tricked her. The only reason she wanted to attack was that she was the demons Holy Maiden, and Divine Demon Generals represented the dignity of her entire race. Pissing on a generals head was an insult to her entire species.
Holy Maiden!
Theres no need for our Holy Maiden to sully her hands killing a mere beast. Cold, arrogantughter drifted down from above. When the crowd looked up, they saw that the northern sky had been dyed purple.
Purple smog rapidly encroached upon them. In just a few breaths of time, the smog blotted out the skys white clouds. The new, purple smoke bore down on the crowd, so oppressive they could barely breathe.
Purple clouds blotted out the sun, and a middle-aged man with long horns stood at their summit. His shoulders were bare, and he wore clothes made of beast skins. ck stripes lined his thick arms.
He looked down on the world below. Nevermind the participating young talents; even the staff, who were all diviners at least, felt utterly stifled.
Thats.... The god race rulers, who were entangled with both demons and yao at the moment, looked up at the man surrounded in purple smoke. He was so strong, even they felt somewhat suffocated.
They were ruler-level experts! Although they had no formal titles, they were undoubtedly above Divine Generals. Emperors aside, only Demon Gods and certain Yao Kings could put so much pressure on them.
This time, its a Demon God! Everyone soon determined this new arrivals identity. Their pupils constricted violently.
Any Demon God was undoubtedly under the god races surveince. How could one possibly appear here so lightly?
But no matter how startled they were, the Demon God had already arrived.
With an expert on this level in the mix, the lesser rulers no longer needed to sh. All of them, regardless of whether they were human, yao, or demon, stopped right away. They didnt even need to discuss the matter first.
The demon rulers all rushed to the mans side, put their hands over their chest, and knelt. Greetings, Demon God!
The other demons eyes filled with reverence. They knelt, and.... Greetings, Demon God!
Voices filled the air, shaking even the god and yao experts. At the same time, the god race rulers arrived in the arena and gathered around Ye Zichen. They used their divine transmissions to send messages to all the god race elites as well as the arenas staff, telling them to gather around.
The yao rulers gathered as well. In an instant, the three races divided into three distinct camps.
Hurry and ask for help from the God Emperors estate! A few of the staff were rulers, but the appearance of a Demon God meant that they could no longer control this situation. Also, Ye Zichen, the bearer of the Xuan-Yuan Sword and Yao-Sealing Pagoda was here. They didnt care if Ye Zichen lived or died, but they had to hold onto both divine artifacts. They couldnt let them wind up in the hands of other races no matter what.
The God Emperor is in seclusion, said Liu Wei, the same staff member whod gone looking for him earlier.
If hes in seclusion, forget it. Go find Lady Providence of the Emperor of the Xiao Family. The situation has changed dramatically. Its no longer a conflict between the demons and yao, but rather, theyre both targeting us. The god race diviners expression was utterly grave. We need an Emperor-level figure to make an appearance. Otherwise, we have no way of stopping them.
From the rulers solemn tone, the diviners sensed how serious this problem truly was.
Liu Wei was just about to go notify another Emperor when the sky above Divine Martial Academy filled with rosy light. The glow bore down on the Demon God, suppressing him.
You want to go, you pathetic loser?"
Chapter 1316 - The Domineering Xuan Ji
Chapter 1316 - The Domineering Xuan Ji
The rosy light came out of nowhere, so no one noticed it until it was right over their heads.
It bore down on the demon god relentlessly, trapping his purple smog and reducing its area. At the same time, it reduced the pressure on the god race elites.
Lady Providence.
When the gods saw who had arrived, they knelt just like the demons had when they first saw the demon god.
Greetings, Lady Providence.
The one above the rosy light was none other than the Profound Pavilions Lady Providence.
She stretchedzily, as if she were only half awake, and yawned repeatedly.
One of her hands lifted the kneeling crowd to their feet. They didnt know when it had gotten there, but there was suddenly a divine fruit in her other hand. She opened her mouth and took a bite, her eyes full of disdain. A yful grin tugged at her lips as she looked at the Demon God. You demons are awfully thick, huh? You came all this way to the God Realms capital city. Didnt you know my Profound Pavilion was here too?
Based on her words and tone, it was clear shed fought with this Demon God before. Moreover, shed won, too.
He was a glorious Demon God, yet to Xuan Ji, he was nothing. She indifferently took another bite of her fruit, then nced at the Demon Godsher regions.
Within the purple smoke, the mans pupils constricted, and he instinctively clenched up.
This was a dark shadow over his life. Back then, Xuan Ji had kicked him right between the legs so hard, that part of him almost lost its function permanently. Despite his status and cultivation, it had taken hundreds of years to fully restore his vital root.
Xuan Ji noticed the gesture, and sneered despite herself. At least your memory is still working, but who exactly do you think youre trying to intimidate? Do you dare oppose me? Is it that your injury has recovered, so you want me to give you a new one?
The Demon God dared not dy even a second. He obediently withdrew his cloud of purple smog.
Both demons and gods quivered, full of newfound respect and awe for Xuan Ji.
A single rebuke was enough to terrify a Demon God into submission. Just how had she injured him to instill such terror?
Good, nice and obedient. Xuan Jiughed, then looked away.
The Demon Gods face was practically green. He felt utterly humiliated. Still, he dared not voice any objections. In his heart, he was truly terrified of Xuan Ji.
Still, that word, obedient made him gnash his teeth in fury.
The rest of the demons felt utterly disgraced as well!
A Demon God!
Demon Gods were ultimate experts of the demon race, second only to the Demon Emperor. All demons worshipped them! And yet, their revered demon god was now being praised as obedient, as if he were a small child!
The Demon God knew hed just embarrassed himself, so he reached out and dispersed the purple smug.
Hended on the ground, beside the Holy Maiden.
But Xuan Ji was still floating in the sky. She wasnt the slightest bit worried that the Demon God would threaten Ye Zichen.
For one thing, in terms of raw strength, the Demon God was her inferior.
For another, shed left a deep, dark shadow on his heart. There was no way hed dare try anything in front of her.
Although the other demons werent as afraid of her, but even the Demon God wasnt even a threat worth considering.
Hey, you! Quit hiding ande on out. Or do you want me to invite you myself? Xuan Ji suddenly turned towards the south and shouted.
Theres someone else too? The god race diviners couldnt help but furrow their brows. Despite their strength, they sensed nothing at all in the south.
Before long, as the other god race representatives watched out in awe, a voice emerged from the north. I dare not trouble Lady Providence in such a way.
The space violently distorted, and a mustached man in long yellow robes walked out of the rift. His hands were behind his back.
Greetings, Yao King! The Yao instantly knelt, all save for a few transcendent and primordial divine beasts. They showed no obvious reaction.
For instance, Chi Mei didnt so much as look at the Yao King.
In an instant, three mighty experts, representatives of their respective realms, had appeared. However, based on the current situation, it seemed that Xuan Ji had an absolute advantage.
You watched for quite a while, too. But you, too.... Have lost to me before! I just dont get it, though. What were you superiors thinking? They ought to know that I live in Heavenly God City, yet they chose to send the two of you? Are you people full of yourselves? Or did you think I wouldnt dare take action? Xuan Ji red at them out of the corner of an eye. She spared neither the Demon God nor the Yao King.
Theres no need to even mention how awkward they both felt!
Spit it out. What are you two doing in my territory? Xuan Ji tossed away her fruit, then narrowed her eyes at them both.
The Yao King smiled obsequiously. Im not here for any particr reason. I just saw the two of you, and I just thought Id help my fellow yao oversee the situation.
Are you capable of overseeing the situation? Xuan Jis rebuke silenced him. All the Yao King could do wasugh drily.
Esteemed Yao King, the Yao-Sealing Pagoda and the Xuan-Yuan Sword...
Shut your mouth! The Yao King viciously rebuked him. He didnt dare provoke Xuan Ji.
Years ago, shed given him an explosive whack, sending him flying all the way back home. That said,pared to that Demon God, he was actually quite lucky.
Hed merely suffered bodily injuries, while the Demon Gods injuries reached his very soul.
The Yao Kings dry smile set the yao elites on edge. Despite their agitation, Xuan Ji was famous among yao, too. All they could do was try and soothe themselves.
I.... The Demon God paused. Xuan Ji really had left far too dark a shadow over his heart. Im just here to find that ck dog!
After a moments hesitation, the Demon Gods gazended on the dog.
Esteemed Demon God, werent you here for the Xuan-
Silence! The Demon God viciously rebuked his subordinate. It was true; hede here for the divine artifacts, but Xuan Ji....
He really didnt dare provoke her.
Xuan Ji looked at the Yao King and Demon God yfully. She was, of course, fully aware of why these two hade here.
But since theyd given her excuses, she was in no mood to bring about unnecessary trouble.
The Demon God was pitiful indeed. He didnt dare offend Xuan Ji, so he used the dog as an excuse.
She sneered to herself, then taunted, Sha Ke, arent you a Demon God? How is it that the more time passes, the more pathetic you get? In the past, you at least dared stand up to me. Now youve sunk to ying with dogs?
Xuan Ji, dont push things too far! The Demon God summoned all his courage and bit back. How could he let her disgrace him in front of so many demon elites?
Fine, fine, Ill say no more. Go on and have fun hunting that dog! Xuan Ji pressed her lips into a smile, but inside, she felt a hint of silent pity.
He wants to find that dog?
Does he really think that dog is so easy to bully?
Chapter 1317 - A Pitiful Bunch
Chapter 1317 - A Pitiful Bunch
Sha Ke was angry!
He was a Demon God of the demon race, revered by the masses. He was an awe-inspiring, reputable expert. Even the gods and yao feared him.
And yet, he just had to run into a star of cmity like Xuan Ji.
Shed even twisted his words repeatedly, acting like he was just running off to y with dogs. And yet, he still didnt dare argue with her.
That single kick had left too dark a shadow on his heart.
The Yao King took in the Demon Gods ashen face and felt a wave of sympathy. Theyd both suffered at Xuan Jis hands. They were both angry, but neither of them dared express it. The Yao King understood how this felt.
He sympathized, but that was all he could do.
Inparison to the yao and demons indignation, the gods had puffed up their chests in pride.
The Lady Providence was domineering indeed! She let nothing slip past her. In just a few short sentences, shed forced both a Demon God and a Yao King into submission. Neither of them dared so much as fart anymore! As gods, they naturally felt proud too, and when they looked at the other two races, their gazes contained newfound arrogance.
After rebuking the Demon God and Yao King, Xuan Jinded on the ground. When the god race elites looked at her, their gazes were full of respect.
Lady Providence. The god race rulers bowed in greeting. Fortunately, you arrived in time. Otherwise, I dont know what we would have done.
Stop your nervous quivering, alright? Xuan Ji snorted disdainfully. Youre ruler-level experts too. Why are you freaking out at the slightest problem? Arent you embarrassed?
Lady Providence, youre right to chastise us. Qiu Enhuai and the others smiled back apologetically.
Enough. With me here, not even the two of them will dare make any waves. One of you, go find the God Emperor. All I can do here is intimidate them. We still need him here to oversee the big picture.
The God Emperor is in seclusion, said Liu Wei.
Seclusion? Xuan Ji knit her brows. When they saw the look on her face, the surrounding rulers and diviners didnt dare say anything to disrupt her thought process. After a while, she rxed her brows and turned at the distant ck dog. It was still wagging its tail.
Fine, let him stay in seclusion, then! They needed someone to oversee things, and the God Emperor was naturally the best man for the job.
Given the God Emperors cultivation, Xuan Ji was certain hed predicted what would happen today. If he chose to seclude himself nevertheless, he surely had his reasons.
As for that ck dog, Xuan Ji had some idea of where it hade from.
She nodded indifferently at the surrounding rulers, then walked into the crowd.
They made way for her, and she soon reached Xue Mo and the others, the first group to have gathered around Ye Zichen.
Oh? Why are there yao here too? She eximed. Obviously, she was talking about Zhuge Kongming and the others.
Greetings, Lady Providence. Little White and Zhuge Kongming bowed in greeting.
Lady Providence. Even Su Liuer, a titled elite of the Fox n, greeted Lady Providence with respect.
Yes, she was currently the Queen of the Foxes, but she would never forget how Lady Providence had helped her down in the Lower Realms. Furthermore, after she ascended, she went looking for Lady Providence right away. It was Lady Providence whod sent her to the Heavenly Fox n.
Although they hadnt spoken in a hundred years, Su Liuer would never forget that favor.
Its you. When she saw Su Liuer, a satisfied smile spread across Xuan Jis face. All those years ago, you were just barely a supreme, but youve grown this strong. I heard you earned yourself a title. Congrattions.
I will never forget what you did for me all those years ago, Lady Providence. It was rare to see the Fox Queen, the indomitable Su Liuer, speak to anyone so respectfully.
The other foxes were visibly stunned, but word of Su Liuers connection to Xuan Ji of the god race had long since spread amongst the foxes, especially just before her coronation. In the end, the current empress had to suppress the rumors personally. Only then did things settle down.
But now it seemed that those rumors hadnte out of nowhere.
But really, the way most of the fox n saw it, it didnt matter at all if Su Liuer was connected to Xuan Ji.
After all, Xuan Jis true body was a fox, too. Most of her n lived in Heavenly Fox n territory. However, she seemed to bear a grudge against the Yao Realm, which is why she worked under the God Emperor as one of his closest, most beloved confidantes.
Even though the Yao and God Realms rtionship had reached its current state, the God Emperor had never even considered stripping Xuan Ji of her position. In fact, he granted her even more authority over the god race.
Su Liuer hadnt forgotten her roots. This pleased Xuan Ji deeply. She said, Su Qingyan and I chatted a few days ago. She couldnt stop praising you, and said that, when the time was right, shed pass on her title as empress to you.
The empress is still young, and my talents are unexceptional. Its best she keeps her position.
Thats your business, and has nothing to do with me. The way I see it, it makes no difference which of you is on the throne. Xuan Ji nodded and smiled at Su Liuer, then turned to a giggling young woman. Suddenly, Lady Providence sighed, her expression exasperated, yet doting.
Didnt I tell you not to meet with him so soon? Xuan Ji spoke, addressing none other than the reincarnation of Xia Liuli, Xia Keke.
Although one hundred years had passed, Xia Kekes appearance hadnt changed. She was still a cute little loli.
If you rewind time....
A hundred years ago, Xia Keke took on golden dragon form and blocked Ye Zichens tribtion, then disappeared from heaven and earth. The Lower Realms dragon race thought shed been utterly obliterated. Little did they know, the Dragon God had taken her away.
Fortunately, the Dragon God had intervened just in time. Otherwise, young and pretty as she was, Xia Keke would have been doomed.
Afterward, Xuan Ji had divined her location and saved her from the brink of death. Little did she know, although the lightning had almost killed her, it also strengthened her, granting her a supreme physique.
Xuan Ji sent her to Dragon Race territory, where, because of her golden dragon bloodline, she was seen as a precious treasure.
Throughout these hundred years, Xuan Ji had been in regr contact with her. Shed warned Xia Keke repeatedly to wait a while to see Ye Zichen, but...
Well, it was obvious what had happened.
The second Xia Keke heard news of Ye Zichen, she rushed over to see him.
I.... I missed him! Xia Keke stuck out her tongue, but averted her gaze, not daring to look Xuan Ji in the eye. Xuan Ji had warned her repeatedly that meeting Ye Zichen too soon would stain her with too much karma. This would bring her no benefits whatsoever.
But it had already been one hundred years since theyd been together. As soon as she had news of him...
How could she possibly resist her longing for him?
You two... Xuan Ji couldnt help but sigh. She looked over the crowd surrounding Ye Zichen and said, What, do all you people owe him money?
She gazed solemnly at Su Yan and the other women. She couldnt help but mutter to herself, The Emperor Star lives up to his reputation. Hes gathered his Fated Stars and Auxiliary Stars so quickly. Really... What a pitiful bunch!
Chapter 1318 - Isn’t That Background a Bit Too Impressive?
Chapter 1318 - Isnt That Background a Bit Too Impressive?
Why did she say they were pitiful?
There was no need to exin why the Fated Stars were pitiful; they were born to shield the Emperor Star from cmity. When the Emperor Star was in peril, theyd use their own lives to protect him from harm.
As for the Auxiliary Stars....
Establishing a new dynasty meant treading over thousands of corpses. The Auxiliary Stars existed to help the Emperor Star be emperor.
Based on the current state of the world, if the Emperor Star wanted to take the throne, theyd have to pay an enormous price.
Most of these peoples lives were deeply intertwined with Ye Zichen, the new Emperor Star. Of course they were pitiful.
Of course, Xuan Ji hadnt divined their fates.
Shed already been tainted with far too many karmic ties. She didnt want to spend the rest of her life fleeing from karmic consequences.
But even without divining their hates, as someone whod seen far too many dynasties rise and fall.... She already knew what wasing.
The Emperor Star had illuminated. The world was going to change.
The rtionship between humans, yao, and demons was now tense and ambiguous. This was undoubtedly rted to the Emperor Stars illumination.
They had a few more years of peace at most!
Xuan Ji took another nce at those gathered around Ye Zichen. Whether they were yao or god, her gaze contained a hint of mncholy.
Finally, her expression returned to normal. She turned to Ye Zichen and shouted, You saw your aunt arrive, didnt you? Why didnt youe out to greet me? You brat, are you in need of a good beating?
Aunt?
Everyone was dumbfounded.
Theyd never heard of Xuan Ji having brothers or sisters, so why was she calling herself someones aunt?
The onlookers instinctively nced into the crowd around Ye Zichen. They all wanted to see just which one of them was Xuan Jis nephew.
Whoever it was, theyd have to take note and make sure not to offend him.
Before long, Ye Zichen sheepishly stepped forth, scratched his head, andughed drily. Lady Providence.
Hm? Xuan Ji red at him.
Auntie. Ye Zichenughed.
....
Everyone was instantly dumbfounded.
Im not hearing things, am I? I didnt just hear toon Leader Ye call Lady Providence Auntie, did I? The rest of Anti-Upheaval gulped. Theyd never heard any news of this, not in all the time Ye Zichen had been in their ranks.
Pang Zheng of the Grizzly bears knit his brows.
Hed always thought Ye Zichen was just some punk with no background to speak of, and that his current strength was due to luck. Pang Zheng had always thought that, when it came to family background, he had reason to be proud of himself.
But now it seemed that....
Xuan Ji was his aunt! Compared to the Profound Pavilion, wasnt his Pang Family nothing but dog farts?
The Profound Pavilion was a faction even the nine Divine Mountains holynds had to treat with a certain degree of reverence. To think that such a mighty figure stood behind Ye Zichen. Also, who else did he have standing beside him? The Sea of Innocences Xue Family, as well as the Murong and Jiang families. Add them all up...
Pang Zheng was starting to lose his cool. He felt the need to reevaluate his rtionship with Ye Zichen.
The other gods, demons, and yao were stunned too.
Lady Providences nephew!
With a background like that, who cared about the Xuan-Yuan Sword and Yao-Sealing Pagoda? Even if you added the Eastern Emperors Bell and the Grand Preceptors Umbre to the mix, they dared not covet his possessions in the slightest.
Who dared touch Xuan Jis family?
There were people who might, but they were inevitably Divine Generals or figures at that level. No one else would so much as consider it!
At least, thats what they thought. In truth, no one at the Divine General level would dare provoke Xuan Ji either.
Little did they know, when the Yao King Xuan Ji had chastised earlier learned of Ye Zichens status, he subconsciously widened his eyes and gasped.
Fortunately, hed just watched earlier. If hed actually attacked...
He would have been kicked back to the Yao Realm, just like he was a thousand years ago!
Thats a good boy. Thats my good little nephew. She pinched Ye Zichens cheeks. Watching her dote on him, the others held their breath.
Ye Zichen could only grimace. She was pinching his cheeks in front of so many people!
But he knew she was doing this for his sake. Shed revealed their rtionship to protect him. This would alleviate the damage done by the Holy Maiden revealing his status.
But his connection with the Profound Pavilion might not be enough to dissuade the truly determined from trying for the Xuan-Yuan Sword and Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
Xuan Ji also knew that she alone wouldnt be enough to make them give up.
Thats right, your mom, the Lord of Seven Stars, went back. She asked me to tell you shed be back to see you in a few days.
....
The Lord of Seven Stars?
In the God Realm, there was only one person with that title. Her appearance had shaken all three Upper Realms. Countless peak-level factions, in an effort to recruit her, went all out, but in the end, she wound up in the Society of Saints.
At the time, Ye Rong already had the title of Lord of Seven Stars, but shecked the strength of seven stars to back it up. Those ns and factions had sought her out, not for her strength, but for her saint-level talent.
But years had passed since then. Ye Rong hadnt just grasped the profound mysteries of the seven stars; shed be the strongest member of the Society of Saints save for Emperor Chao Feng himself. Every other member of the Society of Saints had to obey her; she was the unifying ruler of the starry sky.
To the people of the Upper Three Realms, she was even more intimidating than Xuan Ji, but she was actually....
Ye Zichens mother?
The Lord of Seven Stars son, Xuan Ji of the Profound Pavilions nephew.... Jeez, toon Leader Yes background is a bit too terrifying, isnt it? Even the schrly Luo Zi couldnt help but curse.
My heavens,pared to Brother Ye, can we even be considered scions of powerful ns? Xue Mo, only you, the second daughter of the Sea of Innocence, canpare with him, said Jiang Yong.
What? Society Head Xue, youre the second daughter of the Sea of Innocence? Whats going on?! Li Hus eyes widened. Hed had no idea at all.
When he heard that, Jiang Yong realized hed misspoken, but it was toote to take it back. Xue Mo could only go with the flow and nod. I really am a direct descendant of the Sea of Innocence, butpared to Ye Zichen, thats nothing, is it?
Your Anti-Upheaval is now a fully qualified member of the top five, isnt it? It has both the second daughter of the Sea of Innocence and a major figure like Ye Zichen! Momo, is your society still epting recruits? How about we merge our Appearance Association with Anti-Upheaval and join up? Murong Xue giggled.
Our Aspirations Society too! Jiang Yong burst intoughter. We cant let such a powerful backer slip through our fingers!
Xue Mo knew they were joking. Their student societies were the product of their blood, sweat, and tears. How could they merge just like that?
Theyughed and shook their heads, immersed in the shock of finding out about Ye Zichens background. Meanwhile, off in the distance, the Grizzly Bear Society....
Society Head. The Grizzly Bears were stunned. Ye Zichens background was no joke. Theyd be foolish to go up against him.
Pang Zheng and Di Long froze in shock. Before long, their eyes met. From now on, we cannot provoke Ye Zichen!
Everyone in the arena fell into a stunned daze. It was so quiet, you could hear crickets chirp. They stared at Ye Zichen in ck-jawed astonishment, but Ye Zichen, who was right smack dab in the middle of it, was just as bewildered.
The Lord of Seven Stars?
My mom?
Isnt my background just a bit too intimidating?
Chapter 1319 - A Ruler’s Domain
Chapter 1319 - A Rulers Domain
This kind of background was definitely on par with scions of peak level ns.
Not even Ye Zichen had realized he had such a powerful backing. As such, when he heard of it, he responded with just as much shock as anyone else.
No wonder his mom had someone like Xuan Ji for a best friend. So she was the Lord of Seven Stars!
Ye Zichen had lived so long, but now he had an opportunity to y scion of a powerful n. He couldnt help but feel exasperated, but also a bit excited.
Could he y the part of a spoiled rich kid in silk pants after this? Could he beat up whoever he disliked, just because?
Then, when things went wrong, could he have his mom and aunt back him up?
I just knew that wherever someone as handsome as my nephew goes, hed be the center of attention.
Ye Zichen had stuck out his jaw and he was grinning foolishly. How could Xuan Ji not see right through him? He was lost in his own little world.
She thwacked him on the head. She didnt use much force, but it woke Ye Zichen from his reverie.
When Ye Zichen looked up, he saw Xuan Ji gazing threateningly at him.
He wiped the silly grin off his face.
Xuan Ji hadnt announced all that now of all times so Ye Zichen could exploit their names to bully others. She was just trying to instill fear in the hearts of the surrounding experts.
When they went back and told their superiors, even their superiors would have to think twice before targeting him.
Otherwise, theyd have to prepare to face the joint fury of the Profound Pavilion and Association of Saints.
Xuan Ji looked around and took in their expressions. She knew that shed threatened them enough already. She smiled and stood beside Ye Zichen, narrowing her eyes at Sha Ke, the Demon God.
Xuan Jis big reveal of Ye Zichens background was like a bomb; Sha Ke was stunned too.
Despite Ye Zichens low cultivation, his connections were more than enough to instill terror in Sha Kes heart.
Especially the Association of Saints. They controlled all the stars of the night sky.
Every single one of their members was a saint-level talent.
Nevermind him, even the Demon Emperor himself would have to think twice before provoking such an entity.
It seemed that seizing Ye Zichens Xuan-Yuan Sword and Yao-Sealing Pagoda wouldnt be as simple as he thought.
The Demon Emperor might very well have predicted this would happen when he chose to send Sha Ke. He might have even predicted that Sha Ke wouldnt dare provoke Xuan Ji. This gave them a chance to find out just who was backing Ye Zichen.
The Demon Emperor is worthy of his title. His ns are profound indeed. All Demon Gods are as proud as could be. Not even the Demon Emperor himself had their absolute fealty. All of them thought they had the possibility of recing him on the throne one day.
But now, the way Sha Ke saw it, the Demon Emperors schemes ran deep. Perhaps only the oldest and craftiest of the Demon Gods couldpare to him.
Sha Ke instinctively nced at Ye Zichen. His pupils constricted, and a skull battle axe appeared in his hands.
He looked ahead, only for a silvery steel pellet to cut through the air and hurtle towards him.
The pellet mmed into his axe, transmitting immense force up its handle and into his arm. He could no longer quite feel the afflicted limb, and he retreated several steps backward.
Why are you still here? Werent you going to y with that dog? Xuan Jisughter emanated from afar.
She had several simr steel pellets in her hands. She was ying with them freely. Upon closer inspection, they were all identical to the one that had just forced Sha Ke back.
Lady Providence smiled faintly. The Demon Gods expression darkened, and he pushed off against the ground.
The pellet, which had embedded itself in the ground, flew up into the air. He swung his axe and sent the pellet flying back to Xuan Ji.
A grey and white Eight Trigrams Formation appeared in the palm of her hand. The steel pellets nigh-limitless destructive force faded upon contact with the formation. Then, the pellet reappeared harmlessly in Xuan Jis hand.
Not bad! You even dare fight back. But since youre awfully pitiful already, I wont teach you a lesson. Hurry up and run off with that dog. Otherwise.... Xuan Ji smiled, but with her hands wide open, a dozen or so steel pellets were clearly visible.
It was obvious that, unless Sha Ke went looking for that dog, that first pellet wouldnt be thest.
Sha Ke had just flung that first pellet back because he didnt want to drag his reputation as a Demon God through the mud in front of so many other demons. But when he did and he saw that Eight Trigrams Formation in her palm, he knew the gap between him and Xuan Ji was only gettingrger. He would struggle to so much as fight with her, nevermind win.
Sha Ke said nothing and looked away despite his towering fury. He intended to vent his anger on that ck dog.
But.....
When he looked at the ck dog, it bared its teeth at him, then turned and shook its butt and tail at him.
.... Sha Kes face was iparably ashen.
Enduring Xuan Jis insults were one thing, but now, even a dog dared provoke him.
Ha ha ha, Sha Ke, it looks like being a Demon God is depressing indeed. Even dogs look down on you! Her insult had hit him right where it hurt, adding fuel to the mes of Sha Kes already-towering fury. His anger reached its upper limit.
Retreat! The Holy Maiden seemed to anticipate something. She led the demon elites away, ensuring at least a hundred meters of distance.
Boom!
The instant they retreated, demon power exploded out of Sha Ke. The resulting purple smog seemed to proim his sovereignty as it spread relentlessly into the surrounding space.
So, youre not stupid after all. You know thats no ordinary dog, and you were even wise enough to activate your domain. Xuan Ji snorted from the sidelines.
Beneath the purple smog, Sha Ke was in absolute control. This was a domain, a power essible only to rulers.
This was what made rulers so strong!
Whenever a ruler broke through, theyd condense their own unique domain.
Domains were separate from the space around them and werent subject to the realmsws and limitations. They were like each rulers personal miniature worlds.
Within his domain, a ruler was the Law and the creator. If he wanted water to flow in reverse, it would flow in reverse. If he wanted thends to bloom with greenery, the life within would flourish. If he wanted the beings within to die, nothing could survive.
Within his domain, rulers ruled supreme over everything.
If a ruler used his domain continuously, he could truly achieve eternal life.
General, when a ruler broke through, a reasonably talented new ruler could control an area of around fifty meters. Those with worse talents were restricted to a few dozen meters at best.
Then, as a rulers cultivation andprehension of heaven and earth improved, their domain would expand.
Only a high-level ruler could use a domain like Sha Kes. No Demon God was an ordinary talent. Although hed suffered a loss at Xuan Jis hands, when he released his power, it was absolutely enough to make the people of the Upper Three Realms tremble.
This naturally wasnt his limit, either, but against a mere dog...
One hundred meters was enough!
Chapter 1320 - If You Can’t Win, Run
Chapter 1320 - If You Cant Win, Run
Thats a domain! When the participating geniuses saw the smog, they couldnt help but sigh. Their eyes filled with longing.
Even if they were diviners, they were still subject to the Laws. They couldnt be truly free.
Of course, to break through thewspletely, you had to break past the ruler level and be a transcendent.
But that realm was too far away. Even the ruler level was unfathomably distant.
Transcendence was too difficult.
Throughout the history of the Upper Three Realms, only one person had ever sessfully transcended thews.
That was none other than the North Star Emperor, the first Emperor Star.
As for the others, even if they were as strong as the God, Demon, and Yao Emperors, they were still ultimately restricted by the Laws. No matter how close they got to transcendence, theyd yet to take that final step.
Although any given cultivators odds of reaching transcendence were miniscule, so long as they became rulers, they could escape the Laws within their own domains. They couldnt transcend the Lawspletely, but it was the next best thing.
Cultivators.
They cultivated for the sake of eternal life, to transcend the restrictions of the world!
As the young elites were immersed in their longing for a rulers domain, Sha Kes purple smog enveloped the ck dog.
The instant the domain surrounded it, the dog, which had been happily pracing about and wagging its tail this whole time, suddenly quieted down.
Its long tail drooped, and its crafty eyes looked straight ahead, where an indistinct figure stood.
The figure looked like a yao or demon, and through the purple smog, onlookers could see that its head was over a thousand feet tall. It had a pointy chin with prominent cheekbones, and its enormous eyes flickered with sinister purple light. It opened its mouth wide, as if intent on swallowing heaven and earth. In the process, it bore its sharp fangs, and its long hair dragged along the ground.
This is what the dog was looking at!
As it stared at the figure, the dog grew increasingly agitated. It arched its back and circled, and its provocative sneer faded, reced by a surprisingly human serious look. From time to time, it growled.
Grrrrr... The ck dog came to a stop. Vicious growls escaped its throat.
Its sharp ws scratched agitatedly against the earth as it stared at that indistinct figure. The figure presented a clear threat. The dog didnt know what it was doing, but it was uneasy nheless.
As the ck dog and Demon God prepared themselves for battle, Li Hu nudged Luo Zi, then asked him and the others, Do you think that dog can beat the Demon God?
As usual, Jiang Weis gaze was indifferent. It seemed it was in his nature to disdain just about everything.
Shock had appeared on his face when the Holy Maiden said Ye Zichen had the Xuan-Yuan Sword and Yao-Sealing Pagoda, but other than that, his expression remained unchanged. He didnt so much as blink, not even when Xuan Ji revealed Ye Zichens identity.
The others said nothing. They simply gazed straight ahead.
In the end, Jiang Yong was the first to break the silence. Probably not.
Youre sure it cant win? It just killed a Divine Demon General! said Li Hu.
Yes, but that was an ambush. Also, the gap between a Divine Demon General and a Demon God is enormous. You can see it too, right? That Demon Gods domain is strong. Within its bounds, he rules over all things. We dont know that dogs exact cultivation, but I sincerely doubt its at a Demon Gods level. If even their pet could contend with a Demon God, just how strong would its master have to be? said Jiang Yong.
Then what do we do? The dogs on our side, isnt it? Shouldnt we help it? Li Hu nudged Ye Zichen. toon Leader Ye, do you recognize that dog? It seems its here to save you. If you recognize it, you should ask Lady Providence to save it!
To tell the truth, Ye Zichen really did get the sense that hed seen this dog somewhere before.
When he saw it, he felt a sense of deja vu.
But whether he knew the dog or not, it hade here to save him. He couldnt just ignore it when it needed help.
At his current level, there was no way he could overpower a Demon God. He nced instinctively at Xuan Ji, only to see her expressionless face.
She obviously had no intention of intervening.
Ye Zichen shrugged at Li Hu. Jiang Yong turned to Li Hu and said, If anything happens to that dog, its owner should show up. Theres no need for you to worry about it, is there? Also, that dogs cultivation is undoubtedly high. Even if it cant win, it should be able to go a few rounds with that Demon God!
The Holy Maiden was focused on the dogs battle too. She was curious to see just how strong it was and figure out why looking at it filled her with dread.
The others were much the same way. They were all waiting for the ck dog to take action....
Grr..... The dog growled, and the onlookers couldnt help but arch their brows. Is it going to attack?
The demon elites expressions were grave, but the other two races looked eager. The dog was up against a Demon Dog, not just a Divine Demon General.
If the dog bit the Demon God to death, that would be a wonderful thing for the other two races.
They focused on the battle below, eager to see that ck blur reappear.
However.....
In the face of that enormous illusory figure, the ck dog whimpered, turned around, and ran off while yelping.
What? Is it trying to plead for mercy? The gods and yao couldnt help but kavetch. It seemed the dog wasnt even going to resist. It just wanted to run away! Was this really that disdainful dog whod provoked the entire demon race? Was this really the same dog that had peed on a Divine Demon Generals face?
The difference was just too big!
Even though its current opponent was far stronger than the general, it ought to at least act tough! It ought to at least take a bite or two out of its opponent before it went down!
This dog really was outrageous.
The people whod been hoping for the dog to create another miracle were speechless. They silently gazed down at the fleeing dog and sighed.
It wanted to run, but could it?
It had entered a rulers domain, but now it wanted to run? Was this a joke?
If it didnt resist, that was no different from just waiting to die.
They could already guess what would happen to this dog. A few were still hoping that the dog might fight back in the end. Even if it couldnt kill the Demon God, it would be good if it could at least injure him.
But this dog seemed determined to flee. It yelped and barked with every step.
Beneath the purple smog, Sha Ke smiled hideously. Hed felt oppressed, stifled, and disgraced ever since running into Xuan Ji. His temper had been building up inside him, zing hot enough to set the whole Divine Mountain on fire.
He needed to vent, and the dog was the perfect target....
You want to run? Its toote! As he spoke, the illusory figure in the smog opened its mouth wide. When the dog saw this, it ran even faster and yelped even louder.
Die! Those vicious jaws went straight towards the dog, which now seemed on the verge of tears. It yelped into the heavens at the top of its lungs.
Didnt you say you could handle this? Now youre begging me for help? A disdainful sneer suddenly emanated from above. The dog yelped and howled in response.
So, you understand fear after all. Jeez. I let you increase your cultivation, but it seems it got to your head. Do you still know which of us is boss?
The dog howled frantically in response.
Lie down, little puppy! This low shout was apanied by a gust of wind so fierce, the crowd struggled to open their eyes. By the time the wind had swept by, it dispersed all of the Demon Gods purple smoke.
You dare hit my dog? It seems youre sick of living!
Chapter 1321 - That Terrifying Place
Chapter 1321 - That Terrifying ce
As the smog dispersed, heaven and earth came back into view.
The gaping maw disappeared along with it. As a figure created within a Demon Gods domain, the Laws of Heaven and Earth didnt recognize it. It could only exist within the domain.
But now, the domain dissipatedpletely.
Everything that had been swallowed up in the domain returned to normal, but that wasnt all. The wind carried a hint of a grassy fragrance.
Someone dispersed the Demon Gods domain! The onlookers pupils shook, almost as if there were an earthquake. Theyd been shaken to the core.
That was nothing but a gust of wind, yet it had broken through a Demon Gods domain?
What kind of cultivation did that represent?
No, this was already beyond the limits, superhuman. This was a god!
God race experts called themselves gods, but in truth, they were born of ordinary, flesh and blood, humans. In their eyes, that man whod just dispersed a Demon Gods domain with a single gust of wind was a true god!
The young elites merely gasped, but the ruler-level experts were shaken to the core.
Theyd never even heard of someone breaking through a rulers domain so easily. Even at the God Emperors level, all they could do was use theirprehension of their own domains to overpower and force back their opponents. A gust of wind wouldnt cut it.
Furthermore, this was a Demon-God-level domain, and its range was several hundred meters.
This was far sturdier than an ordinary rulers domain, but even so, with just a single gust of wind...
How was this possible?
The Yao Kings gaze was grave. Hed lived for countless years, yet hed never seen a mere gust of wind capable of breaking through a domain.
Could it be that this dogs owner had already transcended?
No, wait.
There was one other possibility. Its owner might be a person from that ce.
That was a ce that had existed since the first era. Theydpletely transcended the Upper Three Realms and were no longer subject to the Laws. Theyd hidden themselves throughout the second era, and hadnt made even a single appearance in hundreds of millions of years. Why would they show up out of the blue, at a ce like this?
Did they want to intervene in the Upper Three Realms politics?
When he considered that possibility, the Yao Kings grave expression intensified.
If it were really someone from that ce visiting, nevermind Demon Gods and Yao Kings, even the God, Yao, and Demon Emperors would have to proceed with the utmost caution.
He instinctively nced at Xuan Ji. The way he saw it, with her divination abilities, she ought to have foretold this...
She looked back over and smiled.
As expected!
The Yao Kings heart sunk. From Xuan Jis smile, he gleaned that shed already learned what she wanted to know.
It seemed that their ns arrangements would have to be put on hold for the sake of the big picture!
Idiot, youre really freaked out this time, huh? Xuan Ji nced at the Yao King, and a smile tugged at her lips.
In truth, she hadnt divined that this person was from that ce either. Even if she wanted to, that ce had transcended thews of the Upper Three Realms. She couldnt have divined anything even if she wanted to.
But she didnt even need to think to know that someone capable of such feats was from that ce. Who else could achieve such a thing? No one!
Or could he be a transcendent born in this era?
That was absolutely impossible.
So the only possibility was that this absolute expert was from that ce.
No wonder Zhou Wu, the God Emperor, had chosen to stay out of this. He must have known that this person was visiting the God Realm. Even he, the God Emperor, would have to humbly set aside all pretensions in the face of such an expert.
In order to avoid any affronts to his dignity, the God Emperor decided to simply not show up.
You really thought this through, huh? Xuan Ji snorted, then looked up into the sky.
With someone from that ce making an appearance, this matter would soon be settled, once and for all.
When the quivering dog saw the domain disappear, it leaped to its feet. It seemed rather pleased with itself, and it started provoking the Demon God once more, wagging its tail and, even more terrifyingly, gazing right into the Demon Gods eyes before taking a quick piss in a disy of dominance.
That ck dog.... When they saw its aggressive demeanor, the god and yao elites didnt quite know what to say.
Had it forgotten how, mere moments before, it was lying on the ground, quivering and barking for help?
Woof.... After peeing, the dog barked at the Demon God. Its eyes filled with disdain, and it rolled its eyes, almost like a person, then looked away and ignored him.
This dog really is outrageous. The humans couldnt help but mutter amongst themselves. Xue Mo and the other society heads looked up into the sky, thoughts of that fierce wind and broken domain echoing through their thoughts.
I never looked down on that dogs owner. Given that their pet could instantly kill a Divine Demon General, I figured the owner had to be one of this worlds top experts. And yet, it seems I have topletely reevaluate them. Jiang Yongs gaze was utterly serious.
Momo, Beibei, did Big Sister Qianhe say anything about that person preparing to make an appearance?
Xue Momo and Xue Beibei shook their heads.
Suddenly, Ye Zichen pped his thigh. I remember!
This sudden shout startled everyone around Ye Zichen. Li Hu turned towards him and glowered, What, exactly, did you remember?
Ye Zichen didnt respond. Instead, he took another look at that arrogant ck dog.
It had changed far too much since hedst seen it; no wonder he didnt recognize it right away. But now that he remembered, he was sure of it. It really was the dog he remembered.
If it was really that dog, then didnt that mean its owner was....
Could it really be him? Ye Zichens head whipped up, his gaze full of hope.
In the face of the ck dogs provocation, Sha Ke didnt so much as respond. On the contrary, his eyes contained hints of terror.
He couldnt help it.
No one knew better than him just how strong his domain was.
And yet, this dogs owner had stirred up winds and broken it with a wave of his hand. Not even a Demon God could do that.
To aplish such a feat meant that..... Who exactly are you?
Sha Ke refused to believe this person was really from that ce. None of them had made an appearance in a hundred million years at least. There was absolutely no way that theyd appear out of the blue as the era neared its end.
Besides, that ce had transcended a long time ago. There was no need for them to get involved with the end of their era.
Who exactly are you? I am one of the Sixteen Demon Gods, Sha Ke. You dare provoke me? Dont you fear the consequences?
What is there to be afraid of? You demons still dare challenge me? There was no sign of the speaker, but his voice emanated in all directions.
Then do you dare tell me your name? Sha Ke roared.
Hah? Why wouldnt I? the man in the skyughed disdainfully, then spoke, enunciating every syble clearly, Listen carefully, scum: my name is, and always has been, Yang Jian. My title is the Eng Shen!
Chapter 1322 - Envoy from the Outside, Yang Jian
Chapter 1322 - Envoy from the Outside, Yang Jian
Yang Jian! When the voice in the sky reported his name, Ye Zichens eyes sparkled with delight.
It was really him!
When he confirmed that the ck dog was a Howling Celestial Dog, he suspected that this person might be his good bro, Yang Jian.
It was actually him!
For those who hadnt been there, this name was unfamiliar. They thought the title Eng Shen was just this seniors title.
But for the people whode from the Modern Realm, especially Ye Zichen, they knew it was more than that.
Hes still alive! And hes be this strong! Not even Ye Zichen knew whether he ought to smile or not. While vying for supremacy in the Lower Three Realms and bing the Master of Three Realms, Gu Zichen had sent Yang Jian up here.
Since then, theyd heard no news of Yang Jian.
Given Ye Zichens understanding of Yang Jian, he was worried that his friend had offended some major power and gotten himself killed. Now it seemed that hed overthought things; Yang Jian was doing far better than hed thought.
Moreover, he was terrifyingly strong.
Ive already told you my name. Do you have anything else to ask me? snorted Yiang Jian from the sky.
Yang Jian? Sha Ke scanned his memories for the name, but came up with nothing. Hed never heard of anyone called Yang Jian before.
Furthermore, he could hear the mans disdain for his entire demon race in his voice.
Could it be that Yang Jian really was from that ce?
If so, wasnt trying to kill Yang Jians dog no different from assisted suicide?
Sha Ke still couldnt believe that Yang Jian really was from that ce. In any event, all he could do now was gamble....
That he wasnt!
Do you dare show yourself? Sha Ke gnashed his teeth, his face ashen.
Little Guy, youre awfully interesting. What do I have to be afraid of?
Little Guy!
When Sha Ke heard that, he practically coughed up blood. Hed lived for who-knows-how-long. Among figures at his level, he wasnt particrly old, but he was still no little guy. But when he thought about it, he decided to let it go. If this Yang Jian really was from that ce, he had no choice but to endure.
Buttely, being a Demon God was awfully suffocating. What was going on?
You want to see me? Fine, Ill show myself!
Everyone else looked up at the sky. It didnt matter whether they were participating geniuses or rulers. Even Xuan Ji and the Yao King wanted to see this absolute expert.
The air rippled like water, and then the crowd saw someone step out of the undting sky....
This guy... When he saw Yang Jian step out, Ye Zichen instantly fell silent.
This really was Yang Jian, the same belligerent moron hed known at the Heavenly Court. But what was going on? What exactly was he wearing?
When Yang Jian appeared in front of everyone, he wore ck sunsses, and he had a cigarette in his mouth. He had on flower-print shorts, like he was on favation, and he wore nothing on his feet but wooden sandals.
All of his clothes were from the Modern Realm, Ye Zichens true home, but even there, they were eye-catching, even jarring. Here, in the God Realm, they looked utterly out of ce.
The Howling Celestial Dog shook its head and ran up to Yang Jians side. However, before it could draw close, Yang Jian kicked it. Youre still acting all full of yourself? I worked so hard to increase your cultivation, yet youre still acting up!?
The Howling Celestial Dog whimpered, lowered its tail, and approached pitifully. Yang Jian nced at its leg and said, Come here and lie down.
The dog lowered its head and obedientlyy down. Yang Jian lifted his sunsses and peered out through the crack, looking the dog over.
Ye Zichen was far too familiar with this gaze. He was evaluating the situation. Yang Jian only looked briefly before pushing his sunsses back in ce. He crushed his cigarette and said, Little Demon, you called me, Yang Jian, out here. What do you want?
He felt no sign of pressure from Yang Jian. He simply stood in the sky, looking for all intents and purposes just like a mortal. Sha Ke didnt sense even the slightest trace of divine power emanating from him.
But for him to fly here meant that he was at least a sky supreme.
Sha Ke was surprised that Yang Jian had reallye out into the open. He focused on the space around Yang Jian, waiting for the Laws to appear.
That ce had transcended the Laws, so they could no longer return here. And yet, even after appearing here, there was no sign of the Laws. They hadnte for him.
He wasnt from that ce after all!
Although Sha Ke didnt know what kind of trick Yang Jian had used to dispel his domain, so long as Yang Jian wasnt from that ce, there was nothing to be afraid of.
Hmph. Youre awfully obedient, arent you? I told you to show yourself, and you did! Sha Ke snorted, then narrowed his eyes at Yang Jian. Since youre here, Ill take this opportunity to ask how you intend to take care of this matter.
Take care of what? Yang Jian arched his brows.
That dog of yours killed one of our Demon Generals. Dont you think you owe us an exnation? asked Sha Ke.
So what? He dared attack my bro. Didnt you deserve to die many times over? said Yang Jian. Ye Zichen instantly became the center of attention once more.
The one the dead Divine Demon General was targeting was Ye Zichen, wasnt it?
toon Leader Ye..... Those surrounding Ye Zichen didnt know what to say. Theyd only just managed to digest news of Ye Zichens shocking family background, and now his terrifying powerful bro arrived out of nowhere?
Your Bro? Sha Ke furrowed his brows.
You dont need to know the details, since you.... Have to die too! Yang Jian suddenly frowned, and the temperature around him plummeted.
The Howling Celestial Dog bared its teeth at the Demon God with unrestrained aggression.
Hahaha, what a joke! Sha Ke burst intoughter. I admit that I might not be a match for you, but do you dare kill me? If you do, can you bear the fury of the entire demon race?
In the face of Sha Kes threats, Yang Jian merely smiled yfully. Little guy, you seem to be mistaken about something!
Sha Kes expression shifted. He watched as Yang Jian slowly descended from the sky,nding right in front of him. His hand, which had been holding his cigarette, stretched outward.
He held a cyan medallion.
In its center was the character ء, or special.
The instant she saw this, Xuan Ji and the Yao King couldnt help but furrow their brows, while Sha Kes gaze lost its earlier belligerence. His fury gave way to terror and unease.
Yang Jian clutched the medallion and pped him right across the face, twice, then sneered, Im an envoy from the Outside. If I kill you, the other demons wont so much as dare fart, will they?
Chapter 1323 - The Three Emperors, Together
Chapter 1323 - The Three Emperors, Together
The cyan medallion was about the size of his palm, and the character emzoned on its surface seemed to dance like a phoenix or dragon. It was just an emblem, yet it was powerful and imposing, and contained an air of authority.
When Yang Jian took out the medallion, Sha Kes heart sank.
That medallion was absolutely the real thing. It was cyan throughout, the color of a willow tree unique to the Outside. It was impossible to grow in any of the Upper Three Realms.
Yang Jian smacked Sha Ke in the face with the emblem, but Sha Ke had no choice but to nt himself to the ground and take it.
He didnt dare dodge, nor did he dare resist.
Thats better. What happened to that aggressive attitude of yours? Yang Jian kicked him. Sha Ke fell several steps backward before stabilizing himself.
The God Emperor! Your Majesty.
The demon elites had all rushed out. When a few of them saw the way Yang Jian was treating Sha Ke, they hefted their weapons and charged him.
However, they didnt so much as hit the hems of his clothes. A few afterimages slipped through their midst.
Those unfortunate demon elites all fell to the ground as icy corpses.
The Howling Celestial Dog had bitten them to death. It then glowered threateningly at the other demons, its fur standing on end.
Monster! How dare you ughter my fellow de-
Silence! Sha Kes shout reverberated through the air like thunder, bearing down on the infuriated demon elites.
He then shoved the surrounding elites away and gazed at the still bleeding corpses of the fallen. He forced himself to look away, gnashed his teeth, and walked up to Yang Jian. Esteemed Emissary, please calm your fury. I am at fault; I had eyes but did not recognize Mount Tai. All I ask is that you take your fury out on me; please dont implicate the demon race.
He was an esteemed Demon God, but now he was acting as humble as an ant. He lowered his head as he apologized. This was a pitiful disy, but Yang Jian merely smiled coldly.
He reached out and grabbed Sha Ke by the chin, then forced the demon to look at him. Youre not convinced, are you?
Of course Sha Ke wasnt satisfied with this.
Hed reached his current rank as a Demon God by traversing a path lined with thorns. He was no wimp, no easy target. If not for the fact that the Outside stood behind Yang Jian, and that he had the medallion of a special envoy, there was no way hed submit.
His displeasure shed through his eyes, but he quickly stifled it and shook his head. Of course I am!
Thats right. Thats what I wanted to see.
The crowd was silent.
In the face of Yang Jian, a Demon God was nothing as an ant. In that case, what did mere sky supremes, diviners, and lesser rulers count for?
They were afraid, but that didnt mean all demons were cowards.
Holy Maiden, can you please.... a demon elite started to ask, only for her to p him right across the face.
She hit him so hard, several of his teeth went flying, and his head swelled up like steamed bread.
Next, the Holy Maiden bowed deeply at the waist. Esteemed Emissary, please forgive us. We are all willing to submit to the Outsides governance. The dead have only themselves to me for acting out of turn. I will attend to the one who just spoke up. As for Sha Ke, please deal with him as you see fit.
You....
What can I do for you, Your Excellency? asked the Holy Maiden.
When he saw her, Yang Jian was stunned. If he wasnt mistaken, this girl had a deep rtionship with Ye Zichen. He nced at her searchingly, then at Ye Zichen, who shook his head.
Yang Jian wasnt sure exactly what that head shake meant, but he was sure he remembered correctly. He wasnt sure when exactly the girl had be a demon, and a powerful one at that, but he had to give his friend face. No harm done. You can sit back down.
He no longer paid the Holy Maiden any heed. Instead, he narrowed his eyes at Sha Ke. Look at the demons you serve. Did you hear that? Theyve already cast you away. Theyre afraid because you offended me. They dont even dare plea for mercy on your behalf. You must feel awfully sorry for yourself, huh?
Sha Ke said nothing.
How about this? Yang Jianughed calmly. You must be thinking if only the Demon Emperor was here, hed definitely plea on my behalf. How about I call your Demon Emperor up and we see what he thinks?
The Demon Emperor?
There was a sudden uproar in the stands.
Yang Jian patted Sha Kes head, then yelled into the sky. You three,e on out. What are you hiding for?
The sky lit up with three colors: blue, gold, and purple.
Three men stood in the center, each emanating their respective colors, dying their portion of the sky their respective shades. Their shares were exactly equally, with none of them making even the slightest concession.
This.... the people below stared in a daze. The blue light emanated from the God Emperor, Zhou Wu. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the Yao Emperor, glowed radiant gold, while Kui Lin, the Demon Emperor, let off an intense purple glow.
Ordinarily, it was rare for any one of the three emperors to make an appearance. They were mysterious and reclusive. And yet, today, all three showed up at once.
Before long, the lights dispersed, and all threended on the ground.
Brother Yang! The three of them cupped their fists simultaneously. An envoy of the Outside was worthy of being treated as an equal.
Yang Jian nodded at him, returning the favor, albeit barely. They were each emperors of their respective realms. Even if Yang Jian was a special envoy from the outside, he ought to treat them with some basic respect.
After greeting him, none of the emperors spoke, nor did Yang Jian. They just stood off to the side.
What is the special envoy doing? How can he just ignore the three emperors like this? Quite a few people muttered internally.
The young elites and weaker staff members didnt fully understand what the Outsides special envoy represented, but the rulers did.
Even if Yang Jian were nothing but a humble soldier, theyd have to treat him cautiously. But he was an emissary! Ignoring the three emperors was nothing worth remarking on.
Your Demon Emperor is here. Yang Jian patted Sha Kes face, then turned to the emperor. I imagine you already understand the situation, so I wont waste time exining it. This little guy is one of your people, one of your Demon Gods. His status is quite high, isnt it? Tell me, how do you propose we deal with him?
A hint of hope and longing to survive shed through Sha Kes eyes as he gazed upon his emperor.
Of course he didnt want to die! And the Demon Emperor was his final hope of survival.
However, to his disappointment, the Demon Emperor didnt so much as look him in the eye. When he heard Yang Jians question, he even smiled warmly. This blind, foolish creature offended you, Brother Yang. Its of course up to you to decide how best to dispose of him.
Sha Kes heart instantly frosted over.
Hed fought for demonkind all his life, helping them expand their territory. Hed yed no small part in putting Kui Lin on the throne.
But...
He was truly disappointed.
When Kui Lin said that, Sha Ke...
Could hope for nothing but death!
Chapter 1324 - Cold Hearted
Chapter 1324 - Cold Hearted
Did you hear that? Its up to me. Yang Jian grinned. Kui Lin, the Demon Emperor, stood silently off to the sidelines, ying the part of a background character.
He had no choice!
Although Sha Ke was a Demon God, provoking the transcendent people of the Outside for his sake....
Just wasnt worth it!
Theyd plotted and schemed to make their move against the Gods all for the sake of making their demon race the second to escape the destruction apanying the end of a great era.
If they offended the Outsiders emissary, resulting in them bearing a grudge against demons, well... That would be an enormous failure!
Little did they know, Zhou Wu of the gods and The Eastern Emperor Taiyi had simr ns. The Upper Three Realms era wasing to a close. They were all preparing for the apanying destruction. The Outside was the only faction to have ever truly transcended. The emperors werent just unwilling to offend them; they wanted to actively build a rtionship with that. In that case, the outsiders might even be willing to help.
Sha Kes heart sank. He felt a cold sense of rity.
He wouldnt kneel and beg for his life.
He was staunch and courageous. If he had to die, hed go out in a ze of glory.
Go on. Kill me! He red at Yang Jian. There was no point drawing this out any longer.
He didnt me Kui Lin for his heartlessness. In his shoes, it was natural to consider the greater picture and the future of their entire race. It was only reasonable for him to make this decision.
Still, his heart had frosted over. There was no need to say anymore. All he wanted was a clean death.
Youre asking to die? Yang Jian took in Sha Kes determination. He couldnt help but chuckle. I can do that for you.
No one saw Yang Jians movements. All they saw was Sha Ke close his eyes and topple directly onto the ground.
By the time his body hit the dirt, he no longer showed any signs of life.
He pulled a sheet of white cloth, wiped his hands, then dropped it. Itnded directly on Sha Kes face.
Killing him wasnt enough to vent my fury. I want to bring his body back with me. What do you think? Yang Jian nced at Kui Lin.
Thats no problem at all, of course, said Kui Lin.
Yang Jian waved, and Sha Kes corpse disappeared before their very eyes. When the demons watched this, their fists clenched.
They felt cold and alienated.
Sha Ke was a Demon God whod devoted his life to the demon race. Now that he was dead, their leader didnt dare so much as express any objections. It wasnt just that, either. Sha Kes murderer took his corpse with him, but their emperor didnt so much as resist.
It was just too disappointing!
Thank you for your cooperation, Demon Emperor. And thank you, God Emperor, Yao Emperor, for waiting in the background for this long.
The three emperors were still smiling obsequiously. Yang Jian, meanwhile, narrowed his eyes and addressed the crowd, You might think Im too domineering. Who am I to just go ahead and kill whoever I want? But you only think that because youre weaker than I am. When you kill others, do you think about their feelings? When you tried to attack my bro, did you consider holding back?
Those people more than deserved to die. Of course, youre wee to hate me. I wont stop you. But, if I ever find out you so much as touched a hair on my bros head, it wont be a matter of simply killing the one who did it.... You understand what Im saying, dont you?
As he spoke, Yang Jian deliberately nced at the three emperors. When he saw their appeasing smiles, he snorted, then walked up to Ye Zichen.
Lets go. He put his hand on Ye Zichens shoulder, then he, Ye Zichen, and the Howling Celestial Dog all disappeared from view.
The entire venue fell terrifyingly silent. The Demon Emperors expression was so dark, he seemed on the verge of bursting.
Brother Taiyi, Brother Kui Lin, do you think we should continue the Battle of Geniuses? chuckled Zhou Wu.
Of course. Regardless of what had happened today, the Battle of Geniuses was a way for the demons to openly and freely enter the God Realm.
Theyd nned this for far too long. How could they cast aside their ns over something like this?
With that, Kui Lin snorted sinisterly, waved his sleeves, and stepped into the air. The Yao Emperor left too, but first, he cupped his fist in respect and bade the God Emperor farewell.
Soon, only the God Emperor remained. He looked at the damaged, defiled arena floor and said, Xuan Ji.
Im here. Xuan Ji stepped forth.
The God Emperor continued, Ill let you handle this situation. Lets postpone the lot drawing ceremony until tomorrow. Ill leave that up to you. No, nevermind, Ill leave all the Divine Mountains affairs, big and small, up to you for now. Im a bit tired, so unless something extraordinary happens, dont disturb me.
Yes, sir!
With that, the God Emperor, Zhou Wu left as well, rubbing his temples in the process.
He left Xuan Ji behind. She turned to the elites of all three races. Well hold the lot-drawing ceremony tomorrow at noon. If you want to back out, you can do so. In any event, if you still want to participate in the Battle of Geniuses, gather here tomorrow at noon.
....
Yang Jian led Ye Zichen to a thatched hut.
A creek flowed in front, its waters crystal clear. There was a mountain range in the background so enormous, there was no end in sight.
Birdsong and the smell of flowers filled the air.
Quite a few medicinal herbs grew in the courtyard, and a steaming pot of tea sat on the central stone table.
This is your home? This ce obviously belonged to a hermit. He would never have guessed Yang Jian would live in such a ce.
This.... No, of course not. I dont have a residence in the God Realm, but its been so long since west met that I thought we needed a ce to chat. I took a fancy to this ce, discussed the matter with the homeowner, and borrowed his home for a while. What do you think? Its a nice ce, right?
Borrowed?
Ye Zichen could already imagine just how Yang Jian had borrowed the ce.
Although he said hed borrowed it, since when was he so polite? That just wasnt him.
No wonder hed suddenly said he had business to attend to en route. He spent all that time seizing a home to stay in.
Not bad. Ye Zichen nodded.
Haha, thats right! Ive got a good eye, dont I? Yang Jianughed heartily. Then, seemingly out of the blue, he sighed wistfully and patted Ye Zichen on the shoulder. Its been a long time since west saw each other.
It has been a while. Ye Zichen couldnt help but nod. Its been a hundred years since you ascended. I thought that, given your personality, you must be having a rough time up here. Now, to my surprise, it seems even the likes of the God Emperor is afraid of you!
Heh, no need to bring that up. When I just got here, I really did have it rough. It waster that... Yang Jian suddenly let out a mncholy sigh. I miss the Heavenly Court more than ever. When I had free time, I could argue and start me wars in the group. I wonder how my old friends are doing?
Do you still have your phone? asked Ye Zichen.
Of course I do. Yang Jian pulled it out of nowhere. This is memento. Ive always held onto it.
Then turn it on and see what happens!
Chapter 1325 - Yang Jian Returns to the Cha
Chapter 1325 - Yang Jian Returns to the Cha
t
When he first arrived on the Divine Mountains, Yang Jian had tried using his cell phone to contact Ye Zichen and the others, but his messages wouldnt send. He couldnt reach them.
Since then, he gave up on using his cell phone, and let it gather dust in a spatial ring.
In the years toe, whenever he missed his old friends, hed pull out the phone. Just looking at it filled his mind with memories of the distant past. And yet, hed never tried charging it with divine power, as he knew full well that there was nowork here. There was no way to contact anyone.
But now Ye Zichen wanted him to turn on his phone?
Yang Jian arched his brows but didnt ask any questions. Charging his phone was no big deal. He silently infused it with divine power, and the screen lit up.
Its been almost a hundred years since Ist used this. As Yang Jian turned on his phone, he smiled at Ye Zichen. I was afraid that if I turned it on, Id miss my old friends.
Ye Zichen simply smiled in response. Yang Jian was fixated on his screen.
Until....
Buzz!
The phone vibrated like crazy as an endless stream of messages from the Red Packet Server popped up, one after the other.
Yang Jian froze.
His eyes filled with disbelief. Ye Zichen chuckled, then gestured for him to tap his notifications.
Go ahead, talk to them!
Meanwhile, within the Red Packet Server.
The group was ustomed to chatting every day, especially now that the Upper and Lower Realms were connected. The immortals asked about life on the Divine Mountains practically every day; they were eager to hear what it was like up there.
God of Fortune: Great Sage, when you take us up there to hang out for a bit?
Monkey King: Wait until Ive gotten myself established. Then I can bring you up too.
Yue Lao: @ Monkey King When will you visit me for a drink? Old Lord Taijun says he misses you too.
Old Lord Taishang: When did I say that?
Monkey King: How could that geezer miss me? He just wants to refine me into medicine, I bet.
God of Thunder: How long has it been since then? Great Sage, you sure can bear a grudge!
Old Lord Taijun: Petty.
Monkey King: Hey, old man. It seems you want me to give you a good beating.
Old Lord Taijun: Youre going to scare this old man to death.
Just as the group was joking around, someone new entered the chat...
Howling Celestial Dog: Woof! Woof! Woof!
The chat group instantly fell silent. Everyone, regardless of whether they were still in the Heavenly Court or whether theyd already ascended to the divine mountains, stared intently at the Howling Celestial Dogs brief, inscrutable message.
Especially the Great Sage. At the moment, he was on the Northern Divine Mountain, drinking at a tavern with Wei Jie and the rest of Ye Zichens subordinates.
When he saw the Howling Celestial Dogs message, he seized up, his gaze suddenlyplex as he stared unblinkingly at his screen.
Great Sage? Wei Jie asked, lifting his wine ss inquisitively.
The Great Sage gestured for him not to worry. He touched his screen and started to type, his hands trembling.
Why isnt anyone saying anything? Yang Jian, whod used the Howling Celestial Dogs ount to send the message, waited for a while but saw no sign of a response. He couldnt help but frown.
Ye Zichen was currently lurking in the chat group. He was used to their sudden fits of silence. Theyre probably just startled. After all, the Howling Celestial Dog is always by your side. If its appeared, you must be there too. But they havent heard from you in a hundred years; its only natural theyd be surprised.
Shortly after, a message from the Great Sage appeared on screen.
Monkey King: My son?
After sending the message, the Great Sage stared unblinkingly at his screen, his Fiery Eyes of Truth filled with undisguised hope.
Until....
When he saw the Great Sages message, Yang Jians face went bright green. He typed a response at top speed.
Eng Shen: @Monkey King, are you looking to die, you monkey? Im your father. Youre MY son.
It really was him.
The Great Sage suddenlyughed. A hint of tears glinted at the corners of his eyes. He grinned at the message and, without the slightest hesitation, sent one right back.
Monkey King: @Eng Shen, my son, youve been gone almost one hundred years! You didnt contact me even once. You darn kid, youre truly naughty.
Eng Shen: Screw off!
Monkey King: Hey, kid, is that any way to talk to your elders? Its been a hundred years since Ist hit you. Are you looking for a beating?
Eng Shen: Go ahead ande find me! Im soooo scared!
Monkey King: Give me your coordinates!
Yue Lao: Ol Yang, are you really back?
Canopy Marshal: Ol Yang, youre still alive?
God of Fortune: My heavens! It seems everyones back now!
God of Thunder: Yang Jian!
Eng Shen: Of course Im still alive! What, did you think I died up here? Let me tell you, even if I died, Id drag you all down with me first.
Although thats what he said, Ye Zichen, who was sitting beside him, could see his radiant smile.
He was definitely delighted!
It was just like before. As soon as he saw the Great Sage, he ripped right into him. The chat groups regrs were all there too.
Bro, what exactly is going on? Yang Jian grinned foolishly at Ye Zichen. When I got here, I couldnt send messages at all!
I broughtmunications engineers up from the Heavenly Court and Underworld to establish awork here, said Ye Zichen. But that only happened a little while ago.
Monkey King: @Eng Shen, My son, send the coordinates!
The Monkey repeatedly @d Yang Jian, going on and on about he wanted to teach him to respect his elders.
Yang Jian sneered but ignored him, then chatted happily with the others in the group. The Great Sage was infuriated that he was being ignored that he sent so many messages so quickly that they filled the entire screen.
Eng Shen: Quit prattling. If you keep this up, youll just wind up in tears.
Monkey King: ?
In response to the Great Sages question, Yang Jian sent a only two words in response:
Yang Jian: Supreme treasure?
After sending this message, Yang Jian closed the group and tossed the phone aside,ughing non-stop. His phone buzzed incessantly. Ye Zichen peered at it and saw that the Great Sage had sent Yang Jian a private message request.
Im dying ofughter here! So, that sted monkeys still alive. Weve got to celebrate! Yang Jian clutched his stomach as heughed,pletely ignoring the Great Sages message. He wiped tears ofughter from his eyes, reached into the air, and pulled out two bottles of iced Coca C. He tossed one to Ye Zichen, then opened his and took a big gulp.
In the process, heughed so hard, he choked. This was an example of how excessive happiness only leads to pain.
A long time passed before Yang Jian stopped coughing, then, still out of breath, but his drink back onto the table.
Ye Zichen looked down, then at the iced sodas.
This....
Where exactly had Yang Jian gotten this?
Chapter 1326 - The More You Think About it, the Scarier it is
Chapter 1326 - The More You Think About it, the Scarier it is
Yang Jian coughed, and the Howling Celestial Dog wagged its tail and ran up to his side, looking quite concerned.
Ye Zichen put down his iced soda and pounded Yang Jian on the back. You okay?
Im fine. Yang Jian shook his head and rasped, I was just thinking about that monkey. He must be out of his mind by now! I couldnt help butugh, but then I choked on my soda.
After a few more coughs, Yang Jian seemed to feel better. He took a few sips of his drink.
When he saw that Ye Zichen had so much as to open his sodas, Yang Jian couldnt help but ask, Why arent you drinking?
I dont really want to.
Although Ye Zichens Modern Realm was still sealed in ice, the Heavenly Court had already started producing products from the Modern Realm en masse. Naturally, he could go through the Red Packet Server and have them send him anything he wanted.
But he was rather curious as to how Yang Jian had gotten his hands on soda. After all, Yang Jian had only just found out about their new extendedwork.
Who exactly had sent him coca c? Where had he gotten it?
Ye Zichen wanted to ask, but he was even more curious about the Supreme Treasure.
What is that treasure you mentioned to the Great Sage? Why did he get so agitated about it?
You dont know, huh? said Yang Jian, feigning an elegant air. He leaned into his chair andughed, Its a treasure from before his Journey to the West with Xuanzang. Let me tell you, its a shocking tale!
Yang Jians expression seemed to say, You want to know? I can tell you, then.
Ye Zichen, however, simply narrowed his eyes.
Hed heard of the Journey to the Wests Supreme Treasure, or rather, the Supreme Treasure in the events leading up to it. That was a tale of love and hate with the Fairy Zixia.
Looking at Yang Jians face and his eagerness to gossip, Ye Zichen was stunned. You didnt run into Fairy Zixia, did you?
Yang Jians smile instantly froze, reced with intense disbelief. How do you know about that? Then do you know about the Supreme Treasure too?
No way! I was just guessing randomly. Was I actually right?
Youre right, although I didnt actually meet Zixia. I just heard a bit of news regarding her. That monkey must have understood that too, otherwise, why would he freak out like that? Yang Jian nodded.
Zixia really did exist!
Ye Zichen blinked. He didnt quite have the words to describe his emotions. To tell the truth, before he first joined the Red Packet Server, he was a die-hard atheist.
Hed always thought ssics like The Journey to the West were mere fabrications. At least, thats what hed thought until he first encountered immortals and gods.
Now he believed it!
Still, hed assumed that even if Sun Wukong really existed, much of the Journey to the West had to be fiction. Hed thought that Zixia, at least, wasnt real.
He had no choice but to believe it! She existed too!
He felt a sudden, inexplicable panic. Why were all of these seemingly ludicrous fairy tales and myths real, down to the letter? Whether it was the characters or the events, all of them were absolutely real.
The only possibility was that someone who knew about them described the events to others, who wrote them down.
If thats true, thats a bit scary, isnt it? Ye Zichen rubbed his lips, his eyes full of shock.
He hadnt realized this before, but the more he thought about it, the scarier it seemed. If all of these ancient legends were real, someone must have intentionally revealed them to the public.
He didnt want to think about this anymore. If he did, he knew hed have trouble sleeping at night.
Yang Jians cell phone buzzed non-stop. Ye Zichen couldnt help but point to it. Are you sure you want to just ignore the Great Sage? Im sure you know his temper.
Am I afraid of him? Im the special emissary of the Outside! That monkey whaled on me many a time. Now, Im going to ignore him for a bit and make him reflect on his actions, snorted Yang Jian.
Alright then. The two of them were old rivals, so Ye Zichen didnt want to get between them.
At that moment, Yang Jians medallion shed. Yang Jian looked at it and frowned. They wont even give me time to catch up with an old friend.
He tossed the medallion into the air, then rose to his feet. Lets go!
Ye Zichen said nothing. He simply looked at Yang Jian in confusion.
The people of the Outside want to meet you. I actually came here to bring you to see them at their request, said Yang Jian.
They want to see me? Ye Zichen said in astonishment.
Hed never met anyone from the Outside, had he? Why would theye looking for him out of the blue?
Hed heard that the Outsiders were the only faction to have truly transcended the Laws. Based on the way the God, Yao, and Demon Emperors had treated Yang Jian, even the overlords of their respective realms treated the Emissary with respect, calling him Brother.
From this, it was obvious how high the Outsides status was.
Why would such a factione looking for him? He wasnt even a diviner yet!
Dont look at me like that. I dont know what they want with you either, said Yang Jian.
Can I refuse? asked Ye Zichen.
What do you think? Yang Jian asked in return.
When he heard that, Ye Zichen gave up any thoughts of resisting. Even people like the God Emperor feared the Outside. If they wanted to see him, there was nothing he could do about it.
But I can guarantee that they wont hurt you even if I dont know why they want to see you, said Yang Jian, picking up on Ye Zichens anxiety.
Ye Zichen didnt trust the Outside, but he had absolute faith in Yang Jian.
Yang Jian had said all that, so there was no need for Ye Zichen to hesitate. He nodded. Lets go, then.
A chaotic void.
Yang Jian led Ye Zichen by shoulder into this chaotic space.
There were nothing but ck holes as far as the eye could see.
Theyd only just arrived, but Ye Zichen had already seen hundreds of ck holes. Hed even watched onerger ck hole swallow up a smaller one.
Fortunately, with Yang Jians protection, Ye Zichen didnt sense any suction at all.
Are we here? Ye Zichen looked around and couldnt help but ask.
Yang Jian shook his head, his expression suddenly serious. He pounded Ye Zichens shoulders and said gravely, Well reach the Outside soon. I stopped here because theres something I should warn you about first.
Go on!
Yang Jian wanted to talk, but paused, his eyes full of hesitation. After a while, he sighed, then continued, When you get to the Outside, what you see might confuse you, shock you, or even make you feel like your worldview is crumbling around you. I hope that you can keep a hold of yourself. The first time I visited, I was bewildered too. Thats why Id like to warn you in advance so that you can mentally prepare yourself.
What are you talking about?
What Im saying is, prepare yourself. As for what exactly Im talking about, youll find out soon!
Chapter 1327 - The Outside? The Modern Realm?
Chapter 1327 - The Outside? The Modern Realm?
Yang Jians warning filled Ye Zichen with curiosity towards the Outside, the ce that terrified even the emperors.
Just what kind of ce was the Outside, that it would shatter his worldview?
When Ye Zichen met Yang Jians gaze, he saw his friends seriousness, as well as a hint of worry.
Ye Zichen didnt press for answers. He knew that it was just as Yang Jian had said: once he got there, hed naturally understand.
Yang Jians divine power circled around Ye Zichen, protecting him as they made their way to a space with a ck hole far bigger than the others. From the look of things, once they passed through it, theyd arrive at the so-called Outside.
Yang Jian paused, then pounded Ye Zichen on the shoulder. You have to mentally prepare yourself.
They passed through.
Ye Zichen had been wondering just why Yang Jians expression was so grave, but when they really passed through the ck hole, Ye Zichen heard the familiar sound of car horns and traffic.
When he opened his eyes...
..... He was astonished. His eyes widened, and his arms trembled.
Before him was a stretch of towering skyscrapers. The taller, corporate buildings even had familiar LED screens ying movie previews.
Countless pedestrians walked by and, perhaps because of Yang Jians strange get-up, many looked at them in surprise.
This was the Outside?
The ce he was standing was obviously Bing Cheng, the city hed lived in for the first twenty years of his life. This was the busiest, most flourishing street with the heaviest foot traffic in the entire city.
Even the street signs were exactly the same!
There was absolutely no way he was mistaken. This was the Modern Realm!
Was he back?
Ye Zichen couldnt hide his shock. He took in his familiar surroundings, like a pilgrim returning home after years away.
He was a full-on sky supreme, a powerful expert, yet his eyes reddened with unshed tears. His lips quivered, but he said nothing. He simply closed his eyes and took in the sound of car horns. Theyd irritated him for decades, but after he left home, hed missed them for a century.
Hey! Someone gently patted him on the shoulder. Ye Zichen opened his eyes and saw a pretty girl in a crop-top and short shorts smiling at him curiously.
Jing Wan.
Wasnt this girl the blogger whod invited him to join her League of Legends team?
Are you cosying?
This familiar, yet modern word caught Ye Zichen off guard. A momentter, he realized that he was still d in clothes typical of the Divine Mountains. In the Modern World, his robes belonged to the ancient era.
Yang Jians Hawaiian shirt and shorts were a bit exaggerated, but they were nowhere near as out of ce.
Fortunately, the Modern Realm had all sorts of people in it. His antiquated dress was out of ce, but it seemed people just took him for a cosyer. However, it seemed that Jing Wan didnt recognize him.
Why are your eyes so red? Did someone insult your cosy? Toughen up! I quite like your outfit, and it suits you, too, said Jing Wan with a smile.
Thanks. Ye Zichen nodded.
Can you give me your contact information? Jing Wan pulled out a cell phone covered in stickers of cartoon characters and waggled it.
Ye Zichen instinctively furrowed his brows. She noticed andughed, If its inconvenient, forget about it. But honestly, Im generally not the type to ask a guys number so lightly. Theres just something about you...I dont know quite how to put it. Anyway, this is my contact information. Id love it if youd add me. Youre really cool!
She stuffed a slip of paper into Ye Zichens pocket, then waved goodbye.
Ye Zichen took out the card and saw it had her social media handle and phone number on it. He took out his phone. Back then, hed had Jing Wangs number. Hepared them, and....
They were the same!
This was the Modern Realm!
Ye Zichen put the card into his pocket, then shot Yang Jian aplicated look. Although he didnt say anything, Ye Zichens gaze was enough to express his turbulent emotions and confusion.
What exactly was going on?
Why was the Outside the Modern Realm hed once lived in?
What was going on?
Hadnt the demons invasion frozen his former home in ice? Why wasnt this ce frozen? Had it been unsealed? Why hadnt he, or any of the others from the Modern Realm, found out about it, then?
Its not what you think, sighed Yang Jian.
What do you mean? Isnt this the Modern Realm? The ce I used to live...
At that moment, Ye Zichens divine awareness suddenly told him that Jing Wan was about to face a car ident. It didnt matter whether she remembered him or not. Since theyd reunited, he had to stop this ident from happening.
But before he could do anything....
He saw her perform a perfect reverse somersault, jumping several meters into the air andnding smoothly on the ground. Afterward, she left as if nothing out of the ordinary had happened. The driver didnt so much as slow down. He just kept going, full steam ahead.
Whats going on now?
Was she actually a martial artist?
No!
An ordinary mortal martial artist might be stronger than an ordinary person, but there was no way they could leap so many meters into the air. That was just too shocking!
Before Ye Zichen could digest what hed seen, he saw a group of people flying overhead.
They were flying!
He rubbed his eyes, then looked again.
There really were several men and women flying overhead, and quite a few of them at that. Ye Zichen reached out with his divine awareness and discovered that within a hundred square miles, there were thousands of people flying.
His eyes widened. He turned to look at Yang Jian in hopes of getting a logical exnation.
Yang Jian took in his shock and sighed. I told you to mentally prepare yourself before we got here.
If you wanted me to prepare myself, you ought to have told me where this was. Why did the Modern Realm wind up like this? Why can all those people fly? Are they all cultivators? Just what happened here after I left? Tell me, whats going on! Ye Zichen was somewhat worked up.
You might not believe me when I saw this, but this isnt your Modern World, said Yang Jian.
Thats not possible! Ye Zichen refused to believe it. I know that girl, the one who gave me her number. Her name is Pu Jingwan, and shes a famous streamer. She once invited me to join her league of legends team. And her number! Its the exact one she gave me all those years ago....
Then tell me, why are there so many cultivators here?
It was just one simple sentence, but it shut Ye Zichen right up.
Yang Jian patted him on the shoulder. He obviously understood Ye Zichens feelings. When hed firste here, he reacted in much the same way.
But this wasnt the Modern Realm after all!
Chapter 1328 - The Outside that Almost Made Ye Zichen Collapse
Chapter 1328 - The Outside that Almost Made Ye Zichen Copse
Ye Zichen was sitting on a park bench. He didnt know how long hed been there. He didnt chat with Yang Jian. He just sat there in a daze.
He looked around at this familiar scenery, watching the people and cars rush by.
Want a cig? Yang Jian was already puffing away at a cigarette. He passed another to Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen rubbed his head and epted it. An ember lit at the tip of his finger, lighting the cigarette.
He did this on purpose. He wanted to see how the people around would react to him summoning mes.
However, to his disappointment, none of the passerby seemed even the slightest bit surprised.
It was then that Ye Zichen finally started to ept the situation.
This wasnt the Modern Realm, or even if it was, it wasnt the ce hed once known.
He let out a mncholy puff of smoke and sighed. This is the Outside?
Yang Jian nodded. When I first arrived here, I was surprised too. I thought to myself... isnt this where my bro used to live? Especially that street just now. Back then, that was where we used to spend all day squatting and watching pretty girls go by. But would you believe me if I said that, if you grab any random person off the streets here, theyll at least be a supreme?
Even that old man practicing Tai Chi? Ye Zichen arched his brows.
No, he isnt....
Didnt you say that any random person was....
Hes a ruler.
Ye Zichens eyes widened.
The elderly man seemed to sense their gaze. He stopped practicing for a moment and shed Yang Jian and Ye Zichen a benevolent smile.
Bro, this is the Outside. Do you know why the people of the Upper Three Realms are so afraid of Outsiders? Its because the locals are born supremes. They are exempt from the Laws, transcendent. Theyve surpassed everything. Yang Jian spelled it all out in detail, as if afraid Ye Zichen didnt fully understand.
No, I still cant quite believe it. Can you give me a few days to make sure of things? asked Ye Zichen.
Yang Jian hesitated. His superiors wanted to see Ye Zichen as soon as possible.
But when he considered that his friend was undoubtedly on the verge of a mental breakdown, he nodded. Alright. Ill ask my boss about it.
Two weeks went by.
Ye Zichen spent this time on one simple task:paring this ce to the Modern Realm.
His conclusion only pushed him closer to the brink of copse.
It was exactly the same!
His former university was here, as was the street behind the school lined with restaurants and snack shops, a ce he used to frequent. Not even the shop keepers had changed.
His former college roommates were here too. The only difference was that....
He didnt exist in this world!
It wasnt just him. Su Yan, Xia Keke, Sun Yige, everyone whod lived in Bing Cheng before ascending, none of them existed. But everyone who hadnt been expelled from the Modern World when it froze over was here.
It was like looking at the Modern Realms reflection. Everything was so, so simr.
It was like a parallel universe.
Its really... really hard to believe. Ye Zichen flew through the air and, despite himself, shook his head andughed bitterly. He just couldnt believe that a ce so simr to the Modern Realm existed in a ce like this.
The more he thought about it, the more it freaked him out!
Why was the Outside so simr to Ye Zichens former home? Was his former home actually just a copy of the Outside? Or the other way around?
Youre certain now, arent you? Yang Jian couldnt help but ask. Hed asked his boss for a little more time. His superiors hadnt directly agreed, but they didnt rush him, either. All they asked was that he apany Ye Zichen and protect him.
Ye Zichen didnt want to believe this was real.
But at this point, he had no choice.
Im sure, Im sure. This is the Outside! Im just down in the dumps about it. But you know, when we were on our way here, I thought the Outside must be some terrifying ce. Isnt it rather nice here? Theres lots of good-looking men and women around, and theyre all gentle and kind. Why are people so scared of the Outside?
Because this is the Outsides Safe Zone. If you try and enter the Outside uninvited, youll wind up in the Quarantine Zone.
The Safe Zone?
The Quarantine Zone?
Ye Zichen didnt quite understand what Yang Jian was saying.
I dont know how to exin to you either, so how about we go talk to my boss? asked Yang Jian.
Alright! Ye Zichen nodded.
Hed assumed that since Yang Jian was taking him to see the boss of a transcendent faction, hed lead him deep into some secluded forest or other out-of-the-way location. However, reality left Ye Zichen speechless: Yang Jian led him directly to a government office.
There was even a line of military police guarding the ce. Ye Zichen nced at them, then looked away. Hed already engraved the fact that the locals were born supremes deep into his heart.
If ordinary people were supremes, he feared that military police were diviners, or possibly even rulers.
In the God Realm, being a sky supreme was pretty good but here.... He was nothing.
Inside, the tiled hallway was empty. Ye Zichen tried stomping a little harder than usual out of curiosity, and found that his sky supreme strength wasnt enough to damage the floors.
Yang Jian walked to the end of the hall and pushed open a door. Boss, Ye Zichen is here.
The room inside wasntrge. There was a desk against the window, and two bookshelves, one on each side of the room. There was an office chair, and a sofa facing it at an angle.
It was obviously someones office.
The one Yang Jian called Boss was facing away from them, breathing out a cloud of smoke. When he heard that Ye Zichen had arrived, he turned around and extinguished his cigarette in the ashtray on his desk.
Come in! Sit down! Han Nan pointed to the seat in front of him.
Ye Zichen hesitated, then walked over and sat down. Hello, sir.
He was still struggling to think of this ce as the Outside, the ce that had transcended the Laws.
Take this mayor, for instance. He wore a suit and leather shoes. He was very official looking. Looking at him made Ye Zichen feel as if he were talking to a government official from the Modern Realm.
Allow me to introduce myself. Im Han Nan, the mayor of Bing Cheng.
Greetings, Mayor Han.
Ive wanted to meet you for a long time, but I never got the chance. Fortunately, I ran into Yang Jian, and got to meet you through him. Just looking at you, its obvious that youre a top talent, a dragon among men!
....
What was this?
All this polite nonsense?
Wasnt there some mistake? This was the Modern Realm. Could they just stop being so simr to the Modern Realm? Why bother with all that drivel? Also, from the look of things, it seemed he had something to ask of Ye Zichen.
Then.... Might I ask why you brought me here? asked Ye Zichen.
I brought you here, in truth, because I have something to ask of you, said Han Nan.
You must be joking. This is the Outside. You have something to ask of me? What could I possibly give you?
Little Friend, youre one of heavens two chosen emperors, arent you?
..... Ye Zichen instantly tensed up.
Chapter 1329 - The Outside’s Reques
Chapter 1329 - The Outsides Reques
t
One of heavens two chosen emperors.
When Han Nan said this, Ye Zichens eyes glinted sharply, and his hands dug ufortably into his thighs.
Mayor Han, Im afraid I dont know what youre talking about. The heavens chosen emperors? What does that mean?
He was ying dumb. This was all Ye Zichen could do at the moment. His status as one of the two chosen emperors was his greatest secret.
He couldnt let the cat out of the bag just because the other party had guessed his status.
Surely you know this already? The two chosen emperors are the two who illuminated the Emperor Star. This generally happens once per era, but your era is rather strange. Its already happened three times. Han Nan was nothing but smiles. He continued, Thest chosen one was the Five Elements Great Emperor, but he was unlucky. Or rather, he was too arrogant; he let Zhou Wu seize his imperial destiny and be the current God Emperor. Otherwise, hed be the God Emperor right now.
But its a pity. The heavens didnt choose Zhou Wu. Even though he stole the Five Elements Great Emperors fortune, he cant be the ruler of the stars or take that final step. As such, the Emperor Star lit up once more. Yet this time, it chose two people. Ultimately, only one of you will be the true chosen emperor.
Ye Zichens hands were already starting to tremble. Han Nan knew too much. He even knew about Zhou Wu usurping the Five Elements Great Emperors imperial fortune.
What are you trying to say? Ye Zichens breathing was ragged. He stared straight ahead at the pleasantly smiling Han Nan.
Little Friend, this time, you are one of the heavens two chosen emperors! Han Nans eyes glinted. This onlysted an instant, but Ye Zichen still noticed.
Crunch!
He pressed off against the ground, shoving his swivel chair several meters back.
The wheels left a ck streak on the floor, which was obvious against the marble floors.
He then rose to his feet, his gaze solemn and his muscles tense.
When he saw how intense Ye Zichens reaction was, Han Yan couldnt help but grimace. Please, rx a little. We mean you no harm.
Fine. Since you mean me no harm, please send me home, growled Ye Zichen. He turned to Yang Jian. Take me home.
The Outsiders said they meant him no harm, but he had no way to know for sure. However, he did know that they knew of his celestial fate. Staying here seemed far too dangerous.
Even more unbearably, in this ce, he wasnt even strong enough to protect himself.
Yang Jian, take me home! Ye Zichen shouted, his chest heaving violently.
Yang Jian didnt understand what was going on. They were chatting perfectly nicely just a few minutes ago. Why was Ye Zichen freaking out all of a sudden? He instinctively looked between Han Nan and Ye Zichen. Ye Zichen could tell his friend was hesitating.
Fine, Ill just leave on my own. Ye Zichen rose to his feet, but before he could go anyway, the elegant office transformed into an iron cage.
Ye Zichen was pressed back into his chair, and manacles wrapped themselves around his arms and legs.
And Han Nan now seemed like an emotionless judge, staring down in preparation to sense him. Yang Jian hadpletely disappeared.
Little friend, please calm down, said Han Nan. Ye Zichen tried to struggle, but couldnt budge his shackles in the slightest.
Mayor Han, what do you mean by this?, said Ye Zichen, his gazending on his shackles. You said you had something to ask of me? Is this how you ask for things?
Then do you think we ought to get on our knees and beg you? Dont forget, this is the Outside! Im only doing this to get you to cool your jets, said Han Nan. Let me know one youve calmed down and Ill naturally release you.
The situation was obvious. Han Nan was trying to say that this was the Outside. Even if were the ones asking for help, were still the Outsiders, the only faction to transcend the Laws. He was using his actions to tell Ye Zichen, Youd best behave yourself.
As expected, they were domineering.
Ye Zichen understood his situation. He internally warned himself. This is the Outside! Even if I dont like it, Im just a sky supreme. He could kill me without so much as breaking a sweat.
Release me! After a lengthy silence, Ye Zichen cried out.
Have you calmed down yet? asked Han Nan?
Yes. Release me. When he took in Ye Zichens expression, Han Yan pped his hands, and the cage disappeared, reced by the same office as before. Ye Zichen sat back down in his chair.
Im sorry, Little Friend Ye, but I had no choice. I hope you can forgive me, said Han Nan with an apologetic smile.
Just how empty was that smile? Ye Zichen was no longer in the mood to consider it, though. He leaned into his chair, sighed, and licked his lips. Go on then, say it? Why exactly did you bring me here? What do you want me to help you with? Let me say it up front, though: if its overly dangerous, I wont do it. I treasure my life, sometimes a bit too much. If you hope to force me to do something against my will, you might as well just kill me.
He had to be clear.
Even though Ye Zichen knew his strength was nothing in the Outside, and that in front of Han Nan, he was practically an ant... well, even ants had their dignity. And gaps in power aside, Ye Zichen had never thought of himself as an ant anyway.
He could lend a hand, but if they asked for something excessive, like handing over his celestial fate, was he supposed to just smile and hand it over?
If he had to do something so pathetic just to survive, there was no point living on. It would be better to die.
Han Nan took in Ye Zichens gaze and seemed to realize that their guest was prepared to die if need be. Such strong words. Youre too serious.
He drummed the desk in an attempt to alleviate the tense atmosphere, then smiled. I naturally wont force you to do anything dangerous, nor will I meddle in your affairs. Actually, my request should be nothing but a walk in the park for you.
A walk in the park? Ye Zichen furrowed his brows. If it were really that simple, why not ask directly? Why go in so many circles? Why resort to threats?
Of course. For you, at least, itll be a walk in the park. Han Nan repeated in response to Ye Zichens questions.
Seeing how certain the mayor was, Ye Zichen couldnt help but wonder what exactly the mayor wanted to ask.
Then go ahead and say it. If its really as simple as you say, I naturally wont refuse.
Its simple. We request that.... You lend the Outside a hand, and let us survive until the next great era.
Chapter 1330 - The Enders
Chapter 1330 - The Enders
Was he out of his mind?
Ye Zichens eyes practically bulged out of his head as he took in Han Nans sincerity.
An erasted one 129,600,000 years, from start to finish.
When an era ended, everything was destroyed, like an apocalypse. It didnt matter who you were; there was no way to escape destruction.
Afterwards, a new world was born, the start of a new cycle.
Hed learned of all this from Emperor Hades, and he knew that his current world was also headed towards obliteration. Thats why the yao, demons, and gods, whod been silent for aeons, were just starting to act up. Their goal was, before their era came to an end, to achieve transcendence like the Outsiders, escape thews, and create a new, independent world for themselves.
They wanted to learn the method from the Outside, but....
Now Han Nan was telling Ye Zichen the Outsiders needed his help?
Mayor Han, are you pulling my leg? asked Ye Zichen.
No, I know exactly what Im asking, and I mean every word, said Han Nan seriously. But before we discuss this any further, please take a look at this.
The space around them distorted, and when it recondensed, Ye Zichen found himself in a barren wastnd.
The sky was deathly grey as far as the eye could see. The earth and vegetation was parched and yellow. A dried up riverbed stretched into the distance, splitting into countless deep chasms.
Fierce winds howled relentlessly, stirring up the yellow sands.
At that moment, something shook the entirendscape. Before long, a creature simr to a tyrannosaurus rex ran into few. It was at least ten thousand feet tall, and countless simrlyrge beasts followed after it.
When Ye Zichen followed their line of sigh, he realized that their target was a continent shrouded in a barrier of golden light.
Roaaar! The tyrannosaurus rex roared, its fury shaking the heavens as the scene around them changed once more.
It was the same barrenndscape as before, but this time, the ground was littered with corpses both human and beast.
The survivors clung to the dead and wept or hurriedly carried away the injured for treatment.
They ran to the light barrier. Its surface was cracked in ces.
The scenery changed one final time. This time, they were back in the office. Ye Zichen didnt quite know whyhe hadnt been through that vicious battle himself, after allbut his chest was heaving violently. He would never forget that giant tyrannosaurs scornful face or its heaven shaking roar. Just the thought of it was enough to stun him.
You saw it, didnt you? said Han Nan bitterly. He was no longer as calm and assured as before.
Ye Zichen noted his pained expression and nodded slightly. Where did those bestse from? They were huge!
Those were primordial giant monsters, but they have another name as well. Once you hear it, youll realize its straight to the point: we call them the enders!
There was no need for any further exnation. Ye Zichen already understood what that meant.
The era was nearing its end. The enders were most likely the ones who would end it.
He couldnt help but recall that tyrannosaurs massive frame. It was tens of thousands of meters tall. Everyone, human, yao, or demon, was nothing but a paltry, miniscule ant byparison.
The monsters roar alone seemed sufficient to destroy both heaven and earth, filling Ye Zichens heart with faint terror.
How could they possibly defeat such monsters?
Most likely, the people of the Upper Three Realms had no idea they were about to face such monstrosities. If they found out, who knew how theyd react?
But the Outside had already transcended thews....
Ye Zichen suppressed his dejection and shock, then recalled Han Nans request.
That light barrier....
Thats right. Its exactly what you think: this is the ce enclosed within, said Han Nan, pointing to the ground.
But werent you guys supposed to have already transcended? Why are those primordial giant beasts still attacking you? They shouldnt, should they? Transcending means you should have escaped them too, right? Why do you still need my help? asked Ye Zichen.
Han Nan smiled bitterly, took in Ye Zichens confusion, and shook his head. In truth, youve always misunderstood something about it. Yes, were survivors from thest great era, but that doesnt mean our world wasnt destroyed.
In truth, ever since surviving the destruction of our word, weve had to face those monsters endless attacks. However, when we had our Emperor Star, his protection allowed us to disregard their assault. However, a few hundred years ago....
.....
In a small cave in a remote, all-but abandoned mountain range, a group of around twenty people sat in a circle. There were countless seals and light barriers outside the entrance.
Some of the people inside were yao, while others were gods or demons.
You most likely already know what Im about to say and why I invited you here, said a cloaked demon expert. Upon closer inspection, this was none other than the Demon Emperor, Kui Lin.
Everyone else present was a top expert of their respective race, the leader of a peak-level n or faction. In fact, practically half of the Upper Three Realms top experts were here.
Thats right. We heard an Outsider showed up here, said a graceful-looking woman.
They havent made an appearance in a hundred million years. Why would they show up out of the blue? Do they want to intervene with the end of our era? snorted a man.
Theyve already transcended, so what business do they have meddling in our affairs! snorted another.
Everyoneined about the Outsiders involvement. Although Yang Jian really hadnt done much at all, his appearance was enough to put their hearts in turmoil.
It doesnt matter why that special envoy from the Outside was here. The question is, what do we do now? Do we continue, or not? If we continue, will the Outside get in the way of our ns?
The demon emperor was silent. He listened to the groups dissenting voices, his heart agitated.
After a while, they turned to a familiar face: Xiao Ting of the Xiao Family.
Xiao Ting, didnt you say you had something to discuss with us?
Wait a moment. I already sent someone to find Xiao Hu. Hell likely be able to exin more clearly than me.
At that moment, ripples of energy appeared within the cave. Everyone went on high alert. They nced toward the caves entrance and saw Xiao Hu walk in. He was covered in bandages.
When he saw those whod gathered, he froze, stunned.
Xiao Hu, tell everyone what you told me about what you saw in the Outside, said Xiao Ting.
The Outside?
Everyones expressions shifted. They now looked at Xiao Hu differently.
Hed actually been Outside?
Chapter 1331 - The Outside’s Peril
Chapter 1331 - The Outsides Peril
When they learned that Xiao Hu had been to the outside, the top experts gazes softened a little.
What kind of people were they?
They each stood at the tops of their respective domains. They had countless rulers under their jurisdiction. Xiao Hu had only just stepped into the ruler level. He was a pitiful figure, utterly unqualified to join their inner circles.
But if hed been to the Outside, that was different. None of them had truly been Outside before.
Also, based on Xiao Tings tone, Xiao Hu hadnt just visited the Outside and lived to tell the tale hed even learned something important out there. For Xiao Ting to bring him here to speak meant that, whatever it was, it was beneficial to them.
My Lord, said Xiao Hu after some hesitation.
Hed received Xiao Tings summons not long ago and had rushed here as fast as possible.
At the time, hed thought it strange. Why would his emperor call him to such a remote ce? But an order was an order, so hed dared not dy. Although his wounds had yet to fully heal, he still rushed here with all his might.
But who did he see when he got here?
Yao and demons!
Theyd fought yao and demons for so many years that there was no way Xiao Hu would mistake their presences.
He looked at Xiao Ting in astonishment. He couldnt understand why his emperor would get involved with such people.
The yao and demon experts noted Xiao Hus movements and their faces contorted with displeasure. Xiao Ting growled at him, Hurry up and speak!
Despite his lords rebuke, Xiao Hu lowered his head and said nothing.
He didnt understand. Why was his emperor, whod always loathed yao and demons to the core of his being, cooperating with these people? The emperors behavior had been strange for the past hundred years, and there was always that ck-robed woman by his side.
He no longer cared about the familys affairs, and whenever anyone asked who that woman was, all they got in exchange was a thunderous rebuke.
After Xiao Yan sent people to investigate in secret, they learned that the woman was a Holy Maiden of the demon race.
Only the familys direct descendants knew of this, and even then, only the higher-ups. At the time, Xiao Hu hadnt believed it. He was among the first group to fight alongside the elderly emperor. He couldnt possibly believe that the Lightning Emperor of all people would consort with demons.
But now...
Standing before him werent just demons. There were also yao and a few top experts from other Divine Mountains. All of them held absolute authority in their home territories.
Why were all these people gathered together at a time like this?
Did this mean that the former leader of the Xiao Family was in on the plot to attack the God Realm? He didnt believe it!
He absolutely refused to believe it!
Hurry up and speak! Xiao Hus silence made Xiao Ting red-faced with anger.
Lightning crackled faintly around him, like countless little serpents. His aura was terrifying enough to put pressure even on the surrounding peak experts.
Although the Lightning Emperor had left his throne, his cultivation was still terrifying to behold.
Ol Xiao, is there any need to be so angry? Kui Lin patted Xiao Ting on the shoulder, calming him down. Seeing this, Xiao Hus pupils constricted even more. If your nsmen refuses to speak, you can tell us. Its all the same to us. Were all on the same boat, after all. Theres no way youll deceive us.
Emperor, we cant tell them! Xiao Hu recovered from his stunned silence just long enough to speak.
All he got in response was silence. Shut your mouth!
A burst of lightning mmed into Xiao Hu. Hed yet to recover from his heavy injuries, so this attack made him hack up blood and copse, his face as white as paper.
He clutched his chest, blood gushing out of his throat as he gazed in frantic horror at Xiao Ting.
Hed risked his life to bring this information to the Xiao Family, all for the sake of the God Race. He couldnt just tell outsiders!
But....
Xiao Ting could.
Fine, then, Ill just have you tell you all myself. I wanted Xiao Hu to tell you as he witnessed it himself and can speak in more detail. I hadnt expected my dog to be so disobedient. I apologize for this humiliating disy. Xiao Ting smiled apologetically and nodded at the gathered experts. Their gazes seemed to say its nothing. They had no interest in the Xiao Familys internal affairs. All they wanted to know was what Xiao Hu had learned in the Outside.
A little before the turn of the year, the Xuan-Yuan Sword appeared. You all know this already, Im sure.
The group nodded. Their Realms had all dispatched young elites to fight for it, although all had failed in the end.
Thats when he went Outside, almost dying in the process. But his luck was rather good. He found a ck hole, passed through it, and came back. Thats when he told Xiao Yan news of the Outside.
What news?
He saw primordial giant beasts attacking the Outside. You might not know what those are. Theyre the enders, the race responsible for the end of each era. This is recorded in our Xiao Familys records. That means that the Outsides Master of the Stars is likely already dead.
....
The Master of the Stars died, said Han Nan, his gaze wrought with grief. His eyes reddened with emotion. You can see it too, right? Without the Master of the Stars support, we cant continue supplying the barrier with energy. Every time the primordial giant beasts attack, new cracks appear on the barrier. Even though we always send people to stop them, theyre so strong that we struggle to defend ourselves.
Our fighters capable of contending with the beast are bing fewer and fewer, but its like theres no end to the beasts. Sooner or lighter, theyll break through the barrier. That day will mean the end of our world. Han Nans grief was too much for mere words to express.
In order for the Outside to survive this long, theyd sent people to fight off each wave of the primordial giant beasts invasion.
His son had died in thest skirmish without leaving so much as a corpse behind.
Thats right. Although Outsiders were born supremes, the enders were primordial giant beasts. Each was a ruler or higher. Even in the Outside, they only had a limited supply of rulers.
They didnt know how much longer they could hold off the enders invasion!
A few days ago, the Master of Stars heir received the Master of Stars prophecy. If we want to carry on, well need to borrow your power. Little Friend Ye, please help us escape cmity. If you do, I, Han Nan, will never forget this kindness.
....
Xiao Ting kept nothing back. Xiao Hu knelt helplessly on the floor, mming his head into the dirt like hed had a mental breakdown.
Brother Xiao, are you saying.... The Demon Emperors eyes lit up.
Xiao Ting chuckled as well. The Outside is having trouble defending themselves right now; they have no spare energy to intervene with our eras affairs. If we really want to transcend and escape destruction, all we need to do is find the Master of the Emperor Star. So long as hes on our side, we can all live forever!
Chapter 1332 - The Condition Necessary to Transcend
Chapter 1332 - The Condition Necessary to Transcend
ording to rumor, the Xiao Familys foundations were deeper than any other familys. Other peak-level ns had sneered in response to these rumors, but now, they were starting to believe it.
The giant primordial beasts, the ends.
The condition necessary to transcend, the celestial fate of the Emperor Star.
Xiao Ting knew all of this, yet theyd never heard a word of this before.
Emperor. Xiao Hu lowered his head and clenched his fists. Why? Why was the former n head, the Lightning Emperor, acting like this? He was acting so friendly with both yao and demons, and now he was sharing all the secrets of the Xiao Family.
Some of this was information not even the God Emperor had heard. Why was he sharing it with other races?
No one was paying attention to Xiao Hu or his imminent mental breakdown anymore. All of them were immersed in what Xiao Ting was sharing with them.
Brother Xiao, is the Master of the Stars youre talking about the Emperor Star? asked Kui Lin.
Thats right! Xiao Ting nodded. ording to legend, in every era, the Emperor Star will choose its master, the Master of the Stars. The Master of the Stars is the only one with any hope of bringing his people into the next era. When the first era faced destruction, it was their Emperor Star who led them into transcendence and formed the current Outside.
Then the second era....
The second era can be considered to have transcended, its just that they didnt fully seed. Xiao Ting narrowed his eyes. Bian, Chao Feng, the rest of the nine sons of the Dragon God, the head of the nine-tailed fox n, and you, Kui Lin. All of you are survivors of the second great era, arent you?
Kui Lins gaze darkened, and when he looked at Xiao Ting, his expression was more solemn than before.
No one was supposed to know about this. They were survivors of the second great era, but they hadnt made their appearance until they were well into the third great era.
Some of you survived, which can be considered a sess. However, not everyone survived. You didnt all survive, but that was just because your eras Master of the Stars sealed the former Demon Emperor and became a part of the starry sky. Thats why only a few of you survived, yes?
Kui Lins expression shifted, but after a while, he smiled. Brother Xiao, you know far more than Id ever imagined. But now, were all on the same boat. Were all in this to transcend the end of this era. Since youve already said all that, I wont keep this hidden any longer. I admit it. I am indeed a person of the second great era.
If Kui Lin himself admitted it, this information was definitely authentic.
The others stared at the Demon Emperor in shock. They never would have guessed anyone from thest era had survived.
Xiao Hu reacted the same way. His resentment at Xiao Ting leaking their secrets faded to the back of his mind. Hey there, sprawled on the ground, listening to their every word.
Brother Xiao, since you know so much, do you by any chance know who this eras Master of the Stars....
Its me! There was an arrogant chuckle from the mouth of the cave. The crowd looked over and saw a cloaked figure appear, seemingly out of nowhere.
He slowly walked up to the gathered experts, lowered his hood, and revealed his face.
I.... am this eras Master of the Stars!
....
In stark contrast with his earlier, domineering attitude, after putting everything out into the open, Han Nan practically knelt.
Ye Zichen stared nkly ahead in a daze. He still needed time to process all that hed heard; it was too much to digest all at once.
The Master of the Stars had fallen.
The Outside was on the brink of discussion.
The Master of the Stars son had a prophecy from his father saying that he, Ye Zichen, was to save the Outside from its predicament.
Am I some sort of messiah?
Ye Zichen asked himself this.
No, of course he wasnt.
Hed poured himself into his cultivation and bing stronger, but what he wanted was to take his loved ones with him back to the Modern Realm.
That was what hed always wanted. Yet now, he knew their era was about to end.
He naturally didnt want to return to the Modern Realm only for the era to end shortly afterward, resulting in all their deaths.
He didnt want to watch monsters devour his friends, lovers, and family. Naturally, he didnt want to get eaten either.
What do I need to do? said Ye Zichen after a moments hesitation.
You agree? Han Nans eyes lit up.
Seeing the mayors excitement, Ye Zichen couldnt bear to disappoint him, but he also didnt want to give him too much hope.
If I can really help you, Ill of course try my best. But dont hope for too much. I cant promise I can save my era, much less help you as well... but nevermind that. Tell me, what do I need to do?
Transcend! said Han Nan in a low voice.
Ye Zichen froze, stunned.
The only way for your era to transcend thews and survive is for you to break past the ruler level and take that final step into transcendence. The power of a transcendent is beyond your imagination. So long as youre alive... the primordial giant beasts cant harm you or your world in the slightest, said Han Nan solemnly.
.....
What exactly was this guy trying to say?
Transcend?
Did Ye Zichen need him to exin how powerful transcendents were? He naturally knew that their power was beyond imagination. It was the level above rulers. Of course they were strong!
But he needed to know how exactly to go about transcending!
There was no way it was easy. Just look at the current Upper Three Realms: all had their fair share of rulers, but in countless years, no one had transcended.
Even though he was the Emperor Star, he couldnt transcend just like that!
But most likely, Han Nan and the other outsiders didnt know how to do it either. If they did, they wouldnt need his help.
It seemed hed have to rely on his own intelligence and search for answers on his own....
We can help you transcend, said Han Nan.
The room fell iparably silent. In the face of such intense silence, even the sound of their breathing seemed deafening.
Ye Zichen stared, wide-eyed, and Han Nan. Do you know how to transcend?
Han Nan nodded.
Ye Zichen was speechless. Then what do you need my help for? If you know how to transcend, hurry up and find some expert with a high cultivation and have them to it. Im just a sky supreme. How long will it take for me to cultivate to the level needed to transcend? My era is about to end, and yours cant hold on much longer. Should I just take my time cultivating? I might not even get strong enough in time to save the uing fourth era from destruction!
No one else will do! Han Nan shook his head. Your Yao, Demon, and God Emperors are all peak ruler experts, and theyve been at that level for a long time. If they were talented enough to take that final step, they would have done so long ago. But do you see any of them transcending?
Theres a condition for transcendence? Ye Zichen furrowed his brows.
Han Nan nodded lightly. Thats right. It requires celestial fate, specifically, that of the Emperor Star.
Couldnt you ask Zhou Wu instead? Ye Zichen asked in confusion. He has the Emperor Stars Celestial Fate too, and he should be the closest to transcendence. If you ask him, given what I know of his personality, hed be more than happy to work with you. Then, at the time, you can use some conditions to restrict... no, wait, if he transcends, you cant restrict him. Is it that you think little of his character and dont want to work with someone like him?
Thats part of it, I suppose. Han Nan nodded and didnt deny it. But more importantly....
Transcendence requires celestial fate. Only the chosen of the Emperor Star can seed. The God Emperor thought that usurping the Five Elements Great Emperors fate would be enough to take that final step, but unfortunately....
He wasnt fated to seed!
Chapter 1333 - This Humble One is Called Gu Li
Chapter 1333 - This Humble One is Called Gu Li
When Han Nan said that, a gust of wind inexplicably blew in through the window.
The vegetation shook in the wind. Meanwhile, Han Nans eyes shed with disdain. This was targeted at the God Emperor, Zhou Wu, and his vain hope of stealing the rightful Emperor Stars celestial fate.
Destiny was determined at birth. No matter how he struggled and plotted to go against his fate, it was all in vain.
Han Nans certainty shook Ye Zichen to the core. In terms of cultivation, Han Nan wasnt necessarily a match for Zhou Wu, and yet, he could dash Zhou Wus hopes and dreams with the utmost confidence.
The God Emperor wasnt destined to transcend!
He wasnt! He just wasnt!
And that wasnt all. From Han Nans gaze, Ye Zichen could tell the mayor held a certain enmity for someone, almost certainly Zhou Wu.
Han Nan and Zhou Wu belonged to two different worlds. Han Nan was from the first era, while Zhou Wu was from the third.
Why did he feel so strongly about Zhou Wu? Based on their conversation, Ye Zichen guessed it was because of how the God Emperor had usurped the Five Elements Great Emperors fate.
Han Nan is one of the first eras Emperor Stars auxiliary stars, transmitted Yang Jian. As for which one he is specifically, Im not sure. I heard that the first Master of the Stars death was also because someone usurped his celestial destiny. Although the offender in question is now deceased, as the Emperor Stars subordinate, how could Han Nan stomach the appearance of someone like Zhou Wu?
Ye Zichens eyes widened with enlightenment. And here hed been wondering just how a transcendent like the first Emperor Star could die. So it was because someone usurped his destiny! This had an impact on the Outsides transcendence as well, and was the reason the Outside had no choice but to ask Ye Zichen for assistance.
Zhou Wu had stepped over the Five Elements Great Emperor to be the current God Emperor, stealing a throne that should never have been his. So this was why Han Nan detested him so much!
Zhou Wu had it rough, too. Hed plotted and schemed and even given up his very heart in the Time Corridor, all for the sake of usurping celestial fate. In the end, however, he still couldnt take that final step. Furthermore, as the result of his actions, the Outsiders werent friendly with him.
When Ye Zichen obtained the Five Elements Great Emperors inheritance, the deceased emperor had asked him to help with his revenge against the God Emperor.
Ye Zichen had never forgotten, but the God Emperors position was far too lofty. He had no choice but to bury that matter deep in his heart. But if he got the Outside involved, he felt he might actually have a chance.
But going against the God Emperor was a story for another day.
The third era was nearing its end. Fighting off the giant primordial beasts required top experts like the God Emperor to hold down the fort until Ye Zichen could transcend.
Mayor Han, said Ye Zichen, but before he could finish his sentence, Han Nan cut him off.
Dont call me that anymore. If you dont mind, please call me Ol Han or Uncle Han. I wont lie to you; I was one of thest Master of the Stars subordinate stars; I served under the Minister of the Left. Seeing you... reminds me of the Master, said Han Nan with a bitter smile.
Ye Zichen arched his brows. He hadnt realized Han Nan was a star bearer too, and not a low-ranked one, either. In ancient times, he was like a grand chancellors vice chancellor, a third tier officer. In the Modern Realm, hed be like the prime ministers secretary general.
Ye Zichen had thought that, even if Han Nan was a star bearer, hed be a small fry, but now it seemed...
The outside attached a great deal of importance to him! Of course, he wasnt of the utmost importance, otherwise the Minister of the Left would havee in person.
Still, they knew how to butter him up. Ye Zichen liked that.
Uncle Han, tell me then, how should I transcend? Time waits for no man. Im currently only a sky supreme, and even though Im close to bing a diviner, theres still the ruler realm above that.... And its taken me ages to even reach this point. Although my talent is pretty good, if I keep cultivating at this leisurely pace, Im afraid I cant transcend in time for the end of the era!
Ye Zichen seemed to want to say something else, but he held back. Between that at the glint in his eyes, Han Nan naturally understood what he was trying to say. Youre right. Then how about I enlighten you with ultimate wisdom and help you be a ruler faster?
Ye Zichens eyes lit up. Thats a great idea. If you can make a ruler, then Ill get close to transcendence in as short a time as possible. Then if I focus on my cultivation, transcendence might not be so....
As he spoke, he paused. Hed just noticed Han Nans grin broadening.
His excitement faded.
Hed gotten excited for nothing!
Han Nan was just joking with him.
Ye Zichens lips twitched. And here he thought he was about to be a ruler. If he were a ruler, he could open the rest of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. Then, between the Yao-Sealing Pagoda and the Xuan-Yuan Sword, hed be unrivaled on the Divine Mountains.
What would the likes of Zhou Wu, Kui Lin, and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi amount to then?
Hed stand above them all!
But wasnt Han Nan just joking around with him? It would be difficult to make that dream a reality.
Dont taunt me. Just say it already.
Sensing Ye Zichens frustration, Han Nan couldnt help butugh. Theres something you seem to misunderstand about transcendents. You seem to think theyre above rulers.
You mean they arent? Ye Zichen arched his brows.
Of course they are. Transcendents are naturally much stronger than rulers. However, that doesnt mean that transcending requires bing a ruler first, then breaking through. Transcendence..... Can be achieved at any cultivation.
....
When he raised his hood, he revealed a handsome, delicate-looking face.
He wore loose cloaks, obscuring his figure, but everyone present could tell he was missing his left arm.
At the diviner level and above, regeneration was no longer difficult. This youth was a diviner at the very least, but hed never regenerated his missing arm. This seemed strange to the conspirators.
Losing an arm had a huge impact on both cing formations andbat.
But they were more concerned about what hed just said...
What did you say just now? Kui Lin looked intently at the youth.
I am this eras Master of the Stars. As he spoke, a miniature gxy appeared in his palm, revolving and hovering in mid-air. Some of the gathered conspirators looked outside and saw that in the starry sky, the North Star, the Emperor Star, was shining in response.
At the same time, they felt a faint sense of pressure and authority.
It originated from the youth. Remember, these were the top experts of their respective realms. They were all rulers, and powerful ones at that.
This is the power of the stars, said a yao expert. He couldnt help but frown. This feeling of oppression onlyes when a star of the nine heavens descends to earth.
This youth was one of this eras Master of the Stars, the Emperor Star.
The group looked at him solemnly. Kui Lin in particr stared at him intently.
Havent I seen you somewhere before? said the Demon Emperor. Youre a member of my demon race.
Thats right, said the youth, neither humble nor arrogant. My name is Gu Li.
Chapter 1334 - An Lu
Chapter 1334 - An Lu
The group gathered here were a series of experts so powerful that a single move could shake the entire Upper Three Realms.
Even so, as Gu Li stood there, he seemed utterly at ease, neither proud nor submissive as he looked right into the crowd. Furthermore, although he greeted them politely, he didnt greet them as his seniors.
This meant he put them on a level ying field, and that he saw them all as equals. Or perhaps, he saw himself as their superiors, albeit slightly.
He grinned and looked around the cave, then walked right over to the chair beside the campfire and sat down.
When they saw him sit, everyones gazes shifted to the Demon Emperor. Gu Li had just taken his seat.
Gu Li? I remember now! Youre that kid with the Chiyou Sword, said Kui Lin. He didnt lose his temper right, instead, he nodded in recognition. It was only afterward that his gaze darkened and he glowered intimidatingly at Gu Li. You say youre the Master of the Stars? I... am sixty-percent convinced. But do you know your status? Do you know who the people in this room are? Do you know who youre talking to? You ought to know that if we wanted to kill you, itd be like crushing an ant...
Shut up, alright? Gu Li suddenly cut him off.
Kui Lins expression darkened, and the atmosphere within the cave suddenly tensed up.
Even the other experts couldnt help but break into cold sweats, yet Gu Li simply smiled indifferently. Even in the face of the infuriated Demon Emperor, he seemed as at-ease as ever.
I dont care who or what you are. Theres no need for me to know that. In fact, I disdain the idea of even thinking about it. All I need to know is that I am this eras Master of the Stars, he sneered. You asked me if I know who Im talking to? Do you know who youre talking to? A mere Demon Emperor dares speak to the Master of the Stars in such a way? If you carry on like this, believe me when I say that once I transcend, youll be the first to die! Are you worthy of speaking to me with such arrogance?
Kui Lins face was utterly ashen. He seemed on the brink of explosion. The others watched on in wide-eyed silence.
Nevermind the rest; the experts couldnt help but admire the youths guts.
Know your ce, said Gu Li. Dont think youre special just because youre the Demon Emperor. In my eyes, youre nothing. Got it?
Youre seeking death, so Ill give it to you! Who cares if youre the Master of the Stars?
He swung his fists at Gu Li with a mighty back. This punch seemed to carry sufficient power to crush mountains and shatter moons, yet it passed right through Gu Lis body.
Gu Lis seated figure suddenly distorted. Momentster, it returned to normal.
A soul body. The experts froze. They were top experts, but they hadnt sensed any sign that this wasnt Gu Lis real body before this.
Kui Lin knit his brows as well. Until his fist hit nothing but air, he hadnt sensed it either.
Kui Lin lowered his fist and glowered, his eyes narrowing into slits as he snorted, No wonder youre so brazen. You just sent a spiritual body over.
Could you tell this was a spiritual body before you attacked? Would you have ever guessed if you hadnt attacked me? Gu Li grinned his trademark yful smirk. I dont have time to waste talking with you. My purpose ining here is simple. You all want to live on, while Im this eras Master of the Stars. That means we can cooperate.
What happened before didnt matter. Gu Lis words got right to the heart of the matter.
They wanted to live on.
If not for the impending end of the era, they would never have gathered together like this. They all wanted to survive the destruction of their era.
The Demon Emperors expression darkened. Gu Li hadpletely offended him.
The others gazes flitted between the two of them. They couldnt help but try and calm the Demon Emperor. Brother Kui Lin, we might as well hear what he has to say.
Even if he was inwardly unwilling, Kui Lin had no choice but to let Gu Li live a little longer. As a survivor of the previous era, he was keenly aware that only the Emperor Star could lead his era into transcendence.
Since everyone gave him an opportunity to back down, he took it with a cold snort. He didnt agree directly, but his meaning was obvious.
When they saw the Demon Emperor back down, the others sighed in relief.
One of the conspirators, that graceful-looking woman, let out a leisurelyugh. Then, Little Master of the Stars, what would you have us do? It seems youre just a diviner, but our era doesnt have much time left. Are you hoping that we enlighten you and help you be a ruler as fast as possible so that....
Theres no need. Gu Li coldly interrupted her. Carry on as you were. As for how to transcend, Ill tell youter. When the timees, I might need your help, or I might not.
This.... They furrowed their brows.
Gu Lis words were vague, his meaning indistinct. The experts werent quite sure what he was trying to say.
Then the cooperation you mentioned? asked a yao expert hesitantly.
Im just here to greet you all. As for whether I cooperate with you or not, well, that depends on the Demon Emperor.
Everyone looked at Kui Lin, who knit his brows. What do you want?
Release An Lu. So long as you release her, Ill agree to cooperate with you. Then, once I transcend, Ill be absolutely sure to reserve a position for you, said Gu Li, eyes wide and voice low.
Kui Lin smiled coldly, then roared, Dont get greedy, you little brat!
All Gu Li asked was for the Demon Emperor to release a single person, yet hed provoked such an intense response. The rest of the experts were surprised despite themselves.
They nced back at Gu Li, who was staring coldly back at Kui Lin, not backing down in the slightest.
They couldnt help but wonder just who this An Lu person was. Why did both the Demon Emperor and the Master of the Stars value her so highly?
Release An Lu, and I can stand by your side, said Gu Li, his gaze not wavering in the slightest.
Kid, dont get too full of yourself. Dont think I dont know the heavens chose two emperors. You received only half of the Emperor Stars celestial fate. Its still unknown whether you can truly be the Master of the Stars or not. Who are you to discuss conditions with me? Are you worthy? Even without you, I can just go find the other...
It seems like you know quite a bit, said Gu Li, not even blinking as Kui Lin exposed his secrets. Just as I expected, anyone capable of surviving since thest era has to be impressive. Lets get things out in the open, shall we? Youve all gathered together, not for god race territory, but for the sake of Zhou Wus celestial fate, right?
Kui Lin fell silent.
Even if you dont say anything, I can tell what youre thinking, said Gu Li. It seems that you know that transcending requires the Emperor Stars celestial fate. Just now, you wanted to kill me. Did you think you could seize my celestial fate and transcend on your own?
Your n sounds reasonable, but its too simplistic. Zhou Wu has had his usurped celestial fate for tens of thousands of years, but has he ever taken that final step? Is he any inferior to you, Kui Lin? Have you never considered why he cant take that final step? Gu Lis disdainfulughter reverberated through Kui Lins airs.
His expression shifted dramatically, and he stared intently at the grinning Gu Li.
Gu Li spoke once more, Are you going to release An Lu or not? Decide for yourself, but if you dont, once I transcend.... Youll be the first to die.
Are you threatening me? Kui Lin glowered back at him. Shes in my hands. Think carefully.
Of course I know that. Gu Li nodded, not denying it. However, when the Demon Emperor brought up An Lu, his eyes reddened despite himself. But you ought to know full well whether Im threatening you or not.
Gu Li rose to his feet, walked over to the Demon Emperor, and patted him on the shoulder. He looked at Kui Lin with those blood-red eyes and said tly, Think it over carefully!
Chapter 1335 - So this is Transcendence!
Chapter 1335 - So this is Transcendence!
Gu Lis spiritual body faded alongside a gentle breeze.
The gathered experts gazesnded on Kui Lin. Just now, Gu Li had been perfectly clear: whether he cooperated with them was all up to Kui Lin.
That wasnt all, either: based on their conversation now, they knew that Kui Lin had been hiding far, far too much from them.
They were allies in an alliance for survival. Theyd trusted each other, but that trust now had a few newfound cracks.
Pretty much everyone here was the selfish type. Otherwise, they would never have betrayed their respective realms and resorted to conspiracies for their own benefit.
Kui Lins deceit left them with newfound concerns, but this wasnt the time to take him to task. If they wanted to survive into the next era, they needed that youths support. Whether they got it or not was entirely up to Kui Lin.
Demon Emperor! After a lengthy pause, a coarse-looking, bearded man with jade green pupils broke the silence. We wont ask too many questions. We can even pretend we didnt hear all that just now. All we care about is transcending the end of our era. If you want our alliance to continue, I advise you.... Give that An Lu girl to that youth.
Thats right! Didnt we all gather together for the sake of transcendence? Demon Emperor, all you have to do is give up that An Lu girl.... The others clutched to thisst shred of hope. It really was theirst hope, too.
It was difficult for anyone to escape the cmity of the end of their era. Now the Master of the Stars had reached out to work with them. Did they have any reason to refuse? Furthermore, the Master of the Stars didnt seem like the charitable type. They didnt think the youth would agree to help them purely out of the goodness of his heart.
All he wanted was a single person. What harm was there in agreeing to such a simple condition?
All of you, shut up! To their surprise, the Demon Emperor roared, and a vicious, bestial aura exploded around him. This stunned the rest of the alliance into silence, but it also used up theirst reserves of patience.
Their gazes instantly changed.
They glowered coldly at Kui Lin, who sensed their gazes. He suddenly understood: these people were the leaders of their respective territories, the top elites of their realms. They werent his subordinates, and they certainly werent people he could just yell into submission.
We can maintain our alliance for the near future, said the bearded man. But after that, what happens next is up to you. Choose wisely, Demon Emperor.
With one final nce at Kui Lin, the man left the cave.
All of them were leaders of top-ranked ns and factions. Theyd lowered themselves slightly out of respect for the Demon Emperor, who was, after all, one of the three emperors.
But their respect had made the Demon Emperor forget their positions. In truth, they were allparably powerful, influential figures.
Some of the alliance members left, while others stayed behind.
The Demon Emperor sat beside the campfire, his expression dark. He stared into the mes, lost in thought.
If Gu Li had asked for anyone else, he might very well have agreed on the spot. Why did Gu Li have to ask for An Lu of all people?
An Lu was a girl of the demon race. She was born with a heavenly demon soul.
A hundred million years could pass between the births of such individuals. The Demon Emperor had gone to great lengths to obtain her. Hed even secretly framed, then executed her entire family.
So long as he obtained Zhou Wus celestial fate, then devoured An Lus Heavenly Demon Soul Body, he could take yet another step forward.
It was even possible that, after taking just one more step, he could transcend.
Why did Gu Li insist on her? Why couldnt it have been anything else?
Even now, Kui Lin didnt want to let go over. He didnt care at all about the alliance members whod left. So long as he could transcend, other people meant nothing to him.
Oh right, I almost forgot. Gu Lis soul body suddenly reformed in the cave.
The major powers whod yet to leave said nothing. Gu Li looked around the room andughed, It seems theres been a conflict in your ranks? But thats fine. Im here to help resolve it. Kui Lin, are you perhaps thinking that even without me, you can go find the other Master of the Stars? Let me tell you, he hates nothing more than demons.
Suddenly, Gu Lis expression shifted. He turned toward a sinister looking man and said, He hates your Flying Serpent Race too.
Next, he turned to Xiao Ting. And your Xiao Family.
After addressing those three individually, he crossed his arms and snorted. As for the rest of you, youve all betrayed your respective realms. Based on my understanding of that guy, hell hate the lot of you. If you want to transcend, Im your only hope. Help me usurp his hate and help pave my way ahead. That is your only possible path to survival.
As for whether you can seize this opportunity or not, well, thats up to him. Gu Li shot Kui Lin yet another look. Ill give you three days to think things over. Will you release An Lu or not? Release her, and we have something to discuss. If you dont, youd best not give me the chance to transcend.
He stared at the silent Kui Lin, turned to leave, thenughed once more. Right, theres something you might not know. Transcendence isnt the realm above rulers. True transcendence can be achieved at any cultivation, and it takes just a single step.....
.....
Any cultivation could transcend?
Ye Zichen met Han Nans eyes and reyed the mayors words in his head. He felt like his brain couldnt quite keep up.
What did that mean?
Transcendence didnt require bing a ruler first? Any cultivation could transcend? Didnt that mean even a spiritual body cultivator could be a peerless expert in a single step?
Uncle Han, what did you just say....?
Thats what you misunderstand about transcendence. You think that transcending is a higher cultivation realm and that you can cultivate your way up for it. In truth, transcendence means escaping the bounds of thews. Han Hans words opened up a brand new door for Ye Zichen, who listened with all his might for fear of missing even a single word.
Cultivators go from supreme to diviner, and from diviner to ruler, but always within that set framework and always within the bounds of the Laws. Transcendence is leaving those bounds entirely. Cultivation is like climbing up adder, moving higher one step at a time, while transcendence is like jumping off thedderpletely!
As he spoke, Han Yan drew an apanying diagram. The exnation and apanying image allowed Ye Zichen to fully understand the meaning of transcendence.
Cultivating within the Laws was like moving forward or backward. That was all thews would permit.
Transcendence meant meaning to move to the left or right as well, escaping the bounds of the Laws.
This... was transcendence!
Chapter 1336 - The Foxes Intervene
Chapter 1336 - The Foxes Intervene
Take that final step... Ye Zichen fell silent as he pondered the matter. Han Nan could tell he was thinking, and didnt interrupt him.
This conversation had opened a brand new door for Ye Zichen. Hed entirely revised his understanding of transcendence.
He stared at Han Nan in astonishment, reying the image the mayor had painted for him. He retraced that simple step to the side, off the metaphoricaldder, with his gaze.
Ye Zichen would never have guessed that was transcendence.
Based on Han Nans drawing, transcendence was simple and easy.
Just one step to the side, and you could seed.
But there was absolutely no way it was that simple. Every living thing existed within the constraints of the Laws. Transcendence meant breaking through those shackles. Rather than simply jumping off the metaphoricaldder of cultivation, it was more apt topare it to breaking through thedder, shattering it into pieces before leaping to freedom.
But how could it possibly be so easy to break through the Laws?
Wa, this is really.... Ye Zichen leaned back into his chair and sighed.
When Han Nan saw this, he smiled. Actually, Im just exining the process simply for you. I cant say for sure, as I havent transcended before. But what I do know with absolute certainty is that bing a ruler first isnt strictly necessary.
Then the question is, how exactly can I take that step? Its just one step, but its obviously not so easy to take, huh?
You could say its simple, but you could also say its difficult, said Han Nan.
Speak clearly!
You must seize celestial fate!
...
Meanwhile, in the Yao Realms Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox ns territory...
Countless young foxes whod yet to take human form lived in a secluded forest filled with birdsong and the fragrance of flowers. They frolicked through the woods to their hearts content, with no need to fear predators. There was nothing there that could harm them.
In here, they could enjoy the safest, most worry-free childhoods imaginable....
Because this was the home of the Fox Empress.
Su Qingyan sat in a tower of bamboo, smiling as she watched the young foxes frolic about. This was her lifes only pleasure.
Shed long since reached the peak of the ruler level, but in tens of thousands of years, she hadnt progressed in the slightest.
After countless years of effort, she understood: shed never be able to take that final step.
All she could do with her life now was intimidate other ns to the point that they dared not even consider acting against the foxes. Other than that, she whiled away her days watching newborn foxes scamper about. Her ns increasing prosperity left her deeply gratified.
Little Wan, its about time. Go on, then. Su Qingyan whispered amand, and a beautiful woman who looked almost exactly like her left the tower. This was none other than the current head of the Fox n, Su Wan.
Big Sister, if I go, well shed all pretenses of cordiality irrevocably. Itll be tantamount to announcing that we n to stand with Zhou Wu. Are you sure we should do this?
Su Wan knit her brows at Su Qingyan, her eyes filled with hesitation.
The Nine-Tailed Foxes had always maintained their neutrality, just like the Four Saint Beast ns. If she carried out her sisters orders now, it would mean taking a side.
Hah? Who said we were going to side with Zhou Wu? If I asked you to do that, would you really? Su Qingyans eyes shed with sharp light, and Su Wans fists clenched.
Side with Zhou Wu? She would never, not even if it killed her. If not for Zhou Wu, Five Elements would never have died.
When Five Elements died, Su Qingyan abdicated to Su Wan.
At the time, Su Wan swore that her Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox n could not coexist with Zhou Wu.
Then Big Sister, what are you nning? Isnt Xiao Hu from the Xiao Family? The Xiao Family are Zhou Wus dogs. If we save him, how is that any different from helping Zhou Wu? Su Wan asked in confusion.
Xuan Ji is Zhou Wus subordinate too, but does that make her his dog? asked Su Qingyan.
Of course not, but Xuan Ji is different from the Xiao Family, affirmed Su Wan.
Well, it was Xuan Ji who sent me a transmission to tell you to go rescue Xiao Hu. She didnt say why. All she said was that shell be busy for a few days, but once shes finished, shell pay us a visit.
Understood. Su Wan nodded, then disappeared from the bamboo tower as a streak of white light.
Su Qingyan was now all alone. She gazed at the distant stone walls.
Five Elements, you looked down on all of creation, yet you died a pitiful death. Dont worry though; my sister and I will soon avenge you. As for your celestial fate, lets leave it for that kid. Meier likes him, so as his future father-inw, think of it as a greeting gift.
As she spoke, fire zed in Su Qingyans eyes, then faded.
....
Gu Lis spiritual body disappeared from the cave once more, but those still present were unable to disguise their shock.
Any cultivation could transcend. It required just a single step.
Kui Lin sat by the campfire and sighed despite himself. He was still hesitating. Should I release An Lu? Or shouldnt I?
If I can obtain both her heavenly demon soul body and the God Emperors celestial fate, I might really have the chance to....
Forget it.
After an internal struggle, the Demon Emperor seemed to age dozens of years in an instinct, and his dark purple hair had a few new streaks of silver.
Hed best give up on that idea.
Compared to chasing such a fleeting hope, he was better off choosing a more reliable option.
When he made his choice, he smiled bitterly. Hed hesitated, but in the end, he wasnt willing to risk it.
Had he really gotten old?
The mes illuminated his bleak grin. Finally, he rose to his feet. Everyone instantly turned to look at him. When he saw their expressions he let out a dullugh. You dont have to look at me like that. Ill... let her go.
You are righteous indeed, Demon Emperor! The others couldnt help but praise him. The emperor had made his choice, which meant they could ally themselves with the Master of the Stars as well. All they had to do now was help Gu Li transcend.
The Demon Emperor couldnt bring himself to smile despite their praise.
What a selfish bunch.
He grimaced, then seized control of emotions and recovered his usual imposing, dignified demeanor.
Everyone, return to your ns. Since Gu Li could appear here without our help or alerting anyone, he can naturallye find me in my pce three days from now. Once weve discussed things thoroughly, Ill be sure to notify you all. When the timees, well fight for transcendence.
Everyone nodded. Next, their gazesnded on Xiao Hu, who was still lying on the caves floor. Next, they nced at Xiao Ting. Emperor Xiao, this is your nsmen. How do you propose we handle him?
Hes heard far too much, and from the look of things, he isnt on our side. I suggest you kill him. Of course, hes your subordinate, Xiao Ting, not mine. Well leave the decision up to you, said Kui Lin.
Xiao Hu quivered on the ground, then looked up to meet Xiao Tings gaze.
Hed devoted his entire life to the Xiao Family. Were they really going to....
Xiao Hu, the Xiao Family will take good care of your wife and children. Xiao Ting didnt so much as hesitate. A miniature lightning dragon appeared in the palm of his hand, but before he could attack, a burst of white light appeared beside him.
Everyone in the cave took action at once, but that white light simply shed by.
When it faded, Xiao Hu had disappeared from the caves floor as well.
Su Wan! Kui Lins eyes bulged. He stared at the spot where Xiao Hu had disappeared and knit his brows. Everyone, hurry back to your homes without dy. It seems well have to move our ns up a little.
Tell us then, Demon Emperor, what exactly is our goal?
Stealing celestial fate!
Chapter 1337 - Honored Gues
Chapter 1337 - Honored Gues
t
The breeze rattled the leaves of a verdant bamboo forest.
Su Qingyan had already sent the scampering baby foxes somewhere else. Before long, shed wee a highly distinguished guest.
The musky aroma of a scented candle wafted through the forest, its fragrance assailing the nostrils.
Su Qingyan sat, her eyelids closing as she focused on the sound of a nearby creek. When she heard a crisp thud, her eyes sprang open and she smiled warmly. She got up and looked down the forest path.
Before long, she heard the sound of steady footsteps drawing closer.
A sharp-eyed, crowned youth was headed her way. He wore a crown on his head, and his body crackled with faint electricity. He seemed majestic, cold, and aloof.
When he entered the thicket, he stopped.
Those sharp eyes looked towards Su Qingyan. He pulled a piece of bamboo and tossed it over. This bamboo came from your Fox n, didnt it?
Su Qingyan smiled and picked up the bamboo. She nodded and didnt deny it. Instead, she pointed to the bamboo table and gestured for the youth to sit down.
The youth was as cold as aloof and ever. He walked over the table, his hands behind his hack, and sat down.
Why did you invite me here? Empress of the Foxes, you ought to know that my Xiao Family is at odds with the Yao Realm. Although we have no grudge against the foxes specifically, at a time when inter-realm rtions are so deeply ambiguous, I cannot stay here for long. If others see me, the new Emperor of the Xiao Family, theyll be sure to spread rumors.
This youth was none other than Xiao Yan, the new Lightning Emperor.
After all these years of tempering, hed gradually shed his youthful gentleness and indecisiveness. His current imposing aura was starting to match his position.
I naturally invited you here because I have something to discuss with you. Despite his oppressive re, Su Qingyan smiled as radiantly as a snow lotus in bloom. She, too, put the other flowers to shame.
This was a beauty that could topple cities. The Fox Empress was an iparably beautiful flower, but hers was a beauty born of bloodshed.
He indifferently ignored her smile, then narrowed his eyes. Then get to the point. My Xiao Family has numerous affairs that require my attention. I have no time to chat for long.
I know your Xiao Family is busy. Youre responsible for administering lightning tribtions, so youre naturally far busier than a tiny n like we foxes. But Emperor Xiao Yan, Im afraid that youre only going to get busier!
What do you mean by that? Xiao Yan furrowed his brows.
You can give me an hour, right? Please settle down for now. If you wait just an hour, even if I let you leave, you might not want to!
Xiao Yan naturally picked up on the implications. He narrowed his eyes at the Fox Empress but didnt refuse.
The two of them simply sat and waited for an hour without so much as a single word of conversation.
When the time was up, Xiao Yan immediately said, Empress!
Shhh! Su Qingyan silenced him. Before Xiao Yan could object, a burst of white light arrived in front of them.
This new arrival was none other than Su Wan, back from her mission. A pale-faced Xiao Hu stood beside her.
Big Sister. Su Wan walked right up to Su Qingyan.
Xiao Yan, meanwhile, was looking at Xiao Hu. Xiao Hu, what are you doing in the Fox n?
n Head! Xiao Hus eyes widened. Blood burst from the wound Xiao Ting had recently inflicted upon him.
Su Qingyan furrowed her brows. She whipped out a handkerchief, blocking the spurting blood. Not even a single dropnded on the ground. We cant let this ce see blood. Waner, didnt you help him recover?
I gave him recovery medicines, but it seems they didnt have much of an effect. Fortunately, hes held onto his life. As for whether hell survive, well, we can let the Xiao Family look after him themselves. It has nothing to do with us, said Su Wan.
When he saw Xiao Hus heavy injuries, Xiao Yan assumed the foxes had done it.
But when he heard their exchange, it seemed that it wasnt like that. Xiao Yan took a saint-level medicine out of his spatial ring and fed it to Xiao Hu, then used his own spiritual power to help him refine it.
After about fifteen minutes, Xiao Hus pallid face had regained some of its usual color.
Xiao Yan furrowed his brows and said, What exactly happened to you? Didnt you say that the former emperor was looking for you? And your wounds look like they were caused by lightning-based attacks.
Xiao Hu gnashed his teeth, hesitated, then clenched his fists. It was the former emperor.
Xiao Yans pupils furiously constricted as his eyes widened in shock. Su Qingyan shot Su Wan a nce. She got the signal and chimed in, Your former n head is conspiring with demons and yao traitors. Your former emperor steeled himself to kill Xiao Hu. If I hadnt intervened and saved him, well...
Thats impossible! Xiao Yan roared, eyes wide. Su Wan simply chuckled but said nothing. Xiao Yan took Xiao Hu by the shoulder and said, Why would my father injure you? Tell me!
n Head Su told the truth. And thats not all, the former emperor even told the Demon Emperor and his conspirators about what I discovered in the Outside, as well as our familys greatest secrets. Family Head, the former emperor.... Might have really betrayed us.
As he spoke, Xiao Hu lowered his head.
Xiao Yan rxed his grip on Xiao Hus shoulders. His legs went limp, and he stumbled backwards.
He gulped repeatedly. Su Wan and Xiao Hus words echoed through his mind.
His father really was consorting with demons!
For the past hundred years, Xiao Tings behavior had been strange. Xiao Yan had secretly arranged for investigations into the woman he kept seeing his father with.
The result: she was a demon.
Hed once tried to discuss the matter with Xiao Ting, but got nothing back save for a fierce rebuke and a warning to mind his own business.
But now....
Xiao Hu was injured, and he confirmed that Xiao Ting had done it.
Xiao Yan could disregard what the foxes said, but Xiao Hu had devoted his life to the Xiao Family. When bad news came from someone like Xiao Hu, Xiao Yan had no choice but to believe it.
How is this possible? Xiao Yan still couldnt quite believe it. Little did he know, Xiao Hu felt exactly the same way.
He would never forget the moment Xiao Ting decided to kill him or the sight of those lightning-covered hands descending towards him without the slightest hesitation.
He just didnt understand. Why had the former emperor changed so much?
If Su Wan hadnt saved him in time, he might have reported to the River Styx already.
It was only natural that Xiao Yan had a hard time believing this. If Xiao Hu hadnt witnessed it himself or heard the former n head bare the Xiao ns deepest secrets before demons without reservation, he wouldnt have believed it either!
Theres no need for you to stick around. I know youre busy, so head back home and have a look. Once youve settled things back at the Xiao Family, our Fox n will wee you back any time. Su Qingyan pressed her lips into a smile.
Suddenly, Xiao Yan took out his transmission slip. When he read the message, his expression shifted dramatically.
Chapter 1338 - Dethroned
Chapter 1338 - Dethroned
It seems news has arrived, right? Noting the change in Xiao Yans expression, a smile tugged at Su Qingyans lips.
A piece of green bamboo appeared in her palm. If Im going to help you, I might as well be thorough. Ill send you back, too.
As soon as the bamboo hit the ground, a patch of bamboo forest grew instantly beneath Xiao Yan and Xiao Hus feet. It grew like crazy, tearing a rift in space in the process. The two of them then disappeared from Fox n territory.
Afterward, Su Qingyans eyes glinted sharply.
Send people to the Central Divine Mountain. Have them protect Liuer, Meier, and Little Yan in secret.
I sent them days ago. Su Wan nodded. I also sent someone to fetch Su Zhu.
Thats for the best. Su Qingyan nodded, then married her eyes. Open the mountain gates. From now on, if anyone wants to seek out our hospitality, well wee them to the best of our ability!
With that, Su Qingyan shed her former warm, gentle demeanor. Her eyes zed red, and nine fiery tails waved around her.
....
Family Head, were here. In the blink of an eye, the bamboo had cut through space and brought Xiao Hu and Xiao Yan back to the Central Divine Mountain.
Theynded on the ground. The bamboo thicket transformed back into a single piece of bamboo, then flew into Xiao Yans hand.
The Empress of the Foxes is unfathomable indeed.
To create such a treasure meant she was superior to the vast majority of rulers. Few could achieve such a thing.
He clenched the bamboo, then put it away. When he recalled what had happened in the Xiao Family, Xiao Yan knit his brows. Lets go home.
Ever since the former Lightning Emperor had abdicated his seat to his son, Xiao Yan, hed lived a leisurely, solitary life. He rarely intervened with the familys affairs.
Everyone thought hed lost interest in power and status, but not long ago, hed returned.
He hadnt just returned, either. Hed summoned all the ns higher-ranked leaders, including heads of their subordinate ns, back to the ns main headquarters. At the same time, hed made an announcement: Xiao Yan was to be stripped of his title as n head, while Xiao Ting would reim his former throne.
This decision came totally out of the blue, just like when Xiao Ting first abdicated to Xiao Yan. No one saw iting. Everyone was having trouble digesting this sudden change, from the Xiao Family members to their subordinate ns.
But in truth, to the smaller family ns, it didnt make much of a difference who sat on the throne.
So long as the Xiao Family was the Xiao Family, the number one family beneath the God Emperor, the masters of tribtion lightning, they were satisfied.
But it was different for the Xiao Family higher-ups andrger subordinate ns.
Changing leaders meant reorganizing the entire ns leadership. Their positions would change too.
Yes, Xiao Ting and Xiao Yan were father and son. In theory, after Xiao Ting abdicated, Xiao Yan should have inherited everything. In reality, that wasnt the case.
Father and sons policies and political views were utterly at odds with each other.
Especially when it came to a certain major incident. That is, when the daughter of the Xiao Family was expelled from the n. At the time, many n members supported her exile, but Xiao Yan had been extremely close to her.
When he took the throne, the first thing he did was take action against those whod kicked his older sister while she was down. He drastically reduced their authority, and spent the next hundred years recing them with his own confidantes.
Some nsmen were once Xiao Tings favored confidantes, while others were Xiao Yans.
Changing the n head would have a direct impact on said confidantes, as well as their families and subordinate ns.
Furthermore, many of Xiao Tings former subordinates had started cozying up to Xiao Yan after he took the throne. In the process, theyd offended Xiao Tings die-hard supporters.
As such, when news of Xiao Tings return spread, Xiao Yans confidants started contacting him, urging him to make an appearance as soon as possible.
It didnt matter what the final result was. At the very least, he had to show up as soon as possible.
However, Xiao Tings people had been oppressed for too long. Theyd already stood forth, and it seemed like the seat of family head was really going to return to Xiao Tings hands, just like that.
Everyone, step aside! Xiao Yan roared, and the bustling Xiao Family meeting hall parted, clearing a path for him.
Xiao Hu stood beside him, as well as a tome-carrying youth. They walked slowly and deliberately up to the center of the hall.
Xiao Ting was currently seated on the throne dishing out orders. When he saw Xiao Yan approach, and in particr when he saw Xiao Hu, his eyes widened.
Xiao Yan noticed. It was only then that he was fully convinced of what the foxes had told him.
Father, you really have betrayed us. Xiao Yan took in a deep breath and lowered his head. Hed muttered those words quietly to himself; he couldnt possibly say that in front of so many people.
As a son, he didnt want his father to bear the title of traitor in his old age, nor did he want to cause amotion.
It was best to handle this with as few people watching as possible.
A hint of pity and pain shed through Xiao Yans eyes. As the onlookers watched, he walked slowly to the forefront and bowed to Xiao Ting. Father.
Youre back. Xiao Ting, whod spent most of his life as an emperor, still had his lofty air and imposing demeanor. That went without saying.
It was just a simple nce, but it was utterly oppressive. However, Xiao Yans scrupulous greeting gave the surrounding people the sense that father and son were at odds with each other.
It seems that youve done well in your past hundred years as emperor. At the very least, youve raised a group of loyal subordinates. As your father, Im gratified to see this. I used to think you werent cut out for this. I even wondered how I could possibly have fathered such a son. But it seems youve worked hard and done credit to the family after all.
In the past, if Xiao Yan had received such praise from his father, he would have visibly lit up with delete.
But this time, he looked cold and indifferent.
Not bad. You really have improved. Xiao Ting nodded. But since youre back, you ought to know the news already, right? I know how hard youve worked for the family for the past hundred years, but from now on, youve been dethroned. You are no longer our family head. Give me the family heads golden seal.
His casual assurance brooked no room for arguments. As he spoke, Xiao Ting nced at those around him and waved.
Two Xiao Family elders got up and stepped forth. Xiao Ting tapped the table in front of him, indicating that his son was to obediently hand the seal over,
Time passed, but Xiao Yan made no move to hand over his seal. Father and son simply stared at each other.
Those present all sensed the tension in the air. Finally, Xiao Ting broke the silence. Heughed, then nced at his sonspanion. Seize Xiao Hu.
Although the onlookers didnt know what was going on, the punishment division members still stepped forth...
Do you dare? Xiao Yan suddenly roared in fury, then red at the punishment division members. I am not the current head of the Xiao Family, the Lightning Emperor, the Master of Tribtions. Xiao Hu is under my protection. Which of you dares touch him?
Chapter 1339 - A Lateral Shif
Chapter 1339 - A Lateral Shif
t
Meanwhile, in the Outside, Han Nans gaze sharpened like a sword fresh out of its sheath. His gaze was terrifying to behold, especially when he said the word seize. Something about the way he said it gave Ye Zichen the sense that in the near future, they of the Upper Three Realms was about to change irrevocably in a sea of blood.
Seizing celestial fate would lead to war. No one would be stupid enough to just obediently hand it over.
Especially Gu Li....
He was one of heavens two chosen emperors too.
If he had to seize celestial fate, the two of them would inevitably fight. He and Gu Li were old adversaries, and based on his understanding of Gu Li, his rival would have long since prepared by now. Gu Li was likely waiting for him already.
No, it was even more likely that Gu Li was preparing to take the initiative to attack.
Even as Ye Zichen was lost in thought, Han Nans exnation continued, The third era is nearing its end. When the timees, we can take advantage of the fight between the Upper Three Realms. All you need to do is seize the other half of the Emperor Stars celestial fate. And thats not all; you cant let Zhou Wus celestial fate slip past you either.
Zhou Wu? The God Emperor? Ye Zichen arched his brows.
Transcendence requires theplete celestial fate of the Emperor Star. Although what Zhou Wu took once belonged to the Five Elements Great Emperor, its still the Emperor Stars celestial fate. I cannot say for sure whether what he took is considered rightfully yours, but just in case, you should seize it, too. In any event, that celestial fate was never his to begin with. Hes just a petty little thief.
It seemed that Han Nans impression of those who seized celestial fate that didnt belong to them was extremely poor. Hed disdained Zhou Wu from the start, and now hed even called the God Emperor a petty little thief.
He was ndering the glorious God Emperor, one of the worlds top experts, behind his back. How would Zhou Wu feel if he knew about this?
But this worked out perfectly for Ye Zichen. He was stained with the Five Elements Great Emperors karma, so shing with the God Emperor was inevitable.
If the Outside was willing to help, then his way forward would be far clearer and simpler. Furthermore, in the process of seizing Zhou Wus celestial fate, he could avenge the Five Elements Great Emperor!
But I must warn you that seizing celestial fate cannot happen overnight. We want to seize their celestial fate, but they definitely want to seize yours, too.
Ye Zichens heart shook; he knew Han Nan was right.
Given the situation, everyone wanted to transcend.
But there was something Ye Zichen had never understood. Even with Gu Zichen and countless experts aid, he at best managed to keep up with Gu Li. Hed never pulled ahead.
What exactly was up with that guy?
Could it be that he had a reclusive old monster standing behind him and guiding him?
...
Senior, Ive disappointed you. In a demonicir, Gu Li knelt against the ground. A seated, ethereal figure sat before him. Upon closer inspection, the figure looked about seventy percent simr to Gu Li.
The only real difference was that the seated figure was a good deal older. He seemed bitter that Gu Li wasnt living up to his hopes, that Gu Li refused to change. From his sunken eyes and prominent cheekbones, it seemed clear than in life, the elder hadnt been the righteous sort.
But when he looked at Gu Li, he merely sighed wistfully. He seemed to have epted his fate. He shook his head and said, I told you not to get involved with Kui Lin. Why didnt you listen?
Gu Li, who was still kneeling on the ground, watched the aggrieved and mournful elder gnash his teeth. Gu Li was the type who looked down on just about anybody. He was always scheming, vicious, maniptive... but before this elder, he wholeheartedly yed the role of junior, treating the old man with all the respect an esteemed senior deserved.
He didnt want to see the elder sigh. It made his heart ache. Senior, An Lu is just too important to me. Shes the woman I love most. I cant just abandon her to her fate.
I know. The elder sighed, showing no sign of rebuke. Perhaps this is our fate. I thought that if I stood beside you and guided you, I could change your destiny. Little did I know, you still encountered An Lu.
He seemed to understand Gu Lis feelings as if hed been through everything himself.
A single cyclests 129, 600, 000 years. Each era is identical, and everything that happened once will y out once more. I didnt believe it at first, but now.... I do.
Senior!
Perhaps we truly arent fated to transcend. Everything.... Was set in stone long ago. From the moment you first encountered An Lu, your fate was sealed.
Senior, you....
Treasure your time with her while you can, said the elder. With a sigh, his ethereal body drifted further into the cave.
Gu Li knelt in ce for over an hour. Finally, he gnashed his teeth, bowed towards the cave, and left.
Shortly after he disappeared, the elders ghostly body reappeared. He gently rubbed the clean bright walls...
Back then, in order to avenge you, I offered my celestial fate to another. Then, in order to revive you, I stole it back. He died, but you didnte back to life. I died too.... After the era transcended, I became its sinner, but I refused to ept it. I found my former self, but hes walking the same path I once did. Now...my only hope is this wall will never hold yourst words.
....
When the thought entered Ye Zichen mind, he couldnt get it out of his head.
It wasnt impossible!
Otherwise, how could Gu Li possibly keep seizing the initiative? How could he know so many things Ye Zichen didnt?
Ye Zichen knew that, in terms of raw IQ, he was no Einstein. Still, he was well within the normal range. There had to be some sort of exnation for why Gu Li knew so much more than him.
The more he thought about it, the scarier it seemed!
It was entirely possible that an old monster stood behind Gu Li, and that he was at least on the same level as Gu Zichen.
Could it be that Gu Lis backer had crossed over from a parallel dimension and found his nes Gu Li?
But based on what Gu Zichen said, back in his parallel dimension, everyone had already died.
Then....
Had hee from a different direction?
Gu Zichen had had ateral shift, so....
Did Gu Li make a vertical shift instead? Was that possible?
Now that hed arrived in the Outside, Ye Zichen saw it too: everything was exactly the same as the Modern Realm, except the Modern Realm hadnt transcended. This was the transcendent Outside, so everyone was a capable fighter.
If the Modern Realm transcended, would it be like the Outside?
And hed seen it: everyone here was exactly the same as back in the Modern Realm, from their appearances to their names and personalities. Even the buildings and street names were the same...
Uncle Han. Something seemed to ur to Ye Zichen, and his expression suddenly contorted. He gazed lifelessly at Han Nan, who arched his brows.
What is it?
Theres something Id like to ask you!
Go on!
The Modern World, the ce I used to live, looked exactly the same as the Outside. Its not just the buildings. Even the people..... are exactly the same. What I want to know is, was the Modern Realm.... Rted to the Outside in some way?
Chapter 1340 - The Gold-ranked Bodyguard, Pu Jingwan
Chapter 1340 - The Gold-ranked Bodyguard, Pu Jingwan
When he asked that question, Han Nans face froze in ce. A long time passed before his expression returned to normal.
Finally, he sped his hands together on his desk and smiled. Why would you ask that all of a sudden?
In truth, Ye Zichen regretted the question as soon as he asked it. He was afraid that, if Han Nan confirmed his suspicions, his entire worldview mighte crashing down around him.
But he still longed to hear the answer, besides....
Hed already considered the worst possible oue.
I want to know.
When he met Ye Zichens determined gaze, Han Nan nodded in understanding. Its cyclical!
Ye Zichens scalp numbed. He shivered from head to toe, as if hede down with a nasty case of mria.
Han Nan smiled and continued, We call them eras, but really, its just another repeat of the same cycle. The first Master of the Stars calcted that everything in the world repeats every 129,600,000 years, down to the smallest detail. That is to say, whenever something happens, the same thing will happen again in the same ce 129,600,000 yearster. Even the people will be the same.
The Modern Realm you speak of should just be a repeat of the Outside formed countless yearster in this recurring cycle. Do you understand?
A new cycle.
Ye Zichen pushed himself out of his chair and rushed up to the window. He looked through it, his breathing ragged. From time to time, he dry-heaved.
He felt as if someone had reached into his chest and squeezed his heart, as if his heart might explode with grief at any moment.
The weight on his shoulders instantly increased to unprecedented heights.
Yang Jian wanted to approach him, but Han Nan stopped him.
There were some things Ye Zichen needed to face and ept on his own. Hed only just learned the truth and might still have trouble believing it. Still, Han Nan had faith that Ye Zichen would get through this.
As for why he felt that way, he didnt want to say it.
This continued for a while. Ye Zichens eyes were bloodshot and snaked with blood vessels. The veins on his neck and forehead bulged too. He clenched his fists and clutched his jaw.... I want to meet your eras Minister of the Left.
My apologies, but you cant. At least, you cant do so yet. Han Nan chuckled and shook his head.
Then I want to know his name!
Im sorry, said Han Nan with that same apologetic smile.
Ye Zichen mmed his hands against the desk, then red at Han Nan with those bloodshot eyes. He seemed utterly vicious.
Just as Yang Jian stepped forth to hold him back, Ye Zichen burst intoughter. Haha... Hahaha....! Heughed, but there was no humor in it at all.
He leaned back into his chair and looked into the sky. Tears welled up in his eyes, but none fell.
Please calm down. The Minister of the Left is waiting until the time is right. When the timees, you can naturally meet with him. For now, let us return to the key question: how to seize celestial fate and transcend. Lets let your era, as well as ours....
If I bring you back with me, wont that truly bring about Upheaval? A mocking grin shed across Ye Zichens face, and his bloodshot eyes shed with bizarre light.
Han Nan was stunned, but Ye Zichen soon got his expression back under control. Its nothing. Well each attend to our own affairs without any mutual interference. All of a sudden, Ye Zichen seemed to have be someone else, He tilted his body, his arms against the back of the chair, and drummed his fingers against the desk.
How are you going to help me? Although Ye Zichen suddenly seemed like a different person, now that their conversation had gotten back on track, Han Nan naturally wouldntin.
We absolutely cannot afford to let anyone rob you of your celestial fate, so weve arranged for someone to protect you, said Han Nan seriously. With that, he reached for his office phone. Send her in.
Before long, the door swung open, and a beautiful girl walked inside.
Its her! When he saw her, Yang Jian was visibly stunned, while Ye Zichen arched his brows. He reached for his pocket.
Pu Jingwan.
This was none other than Pu Jingwan, the woman hed run into on his way here. Shed even left him her contact information.
Mister cosy, it seems we were truly fated to meet. Pu Jingwan stepped inside and chuckled. She nodded to Yang Jian, then walked up to the desk and took out her identification papers.
Hello! Its me, Pu Jingwan. After putting her documents away, she saw Ye Zichen sitting beside the desk.
No way! Is my mission this time protecting that handsome costumed boy I met earlier? The heavens are truly looking out for me!
Ye Zichens eyes filled with bewilderment. He nced at Han Nan, who sensed his gaze and grimaced back.
This is Pu Jingwan. Shes the bodyguard weve arranged for you, alongside Yang Jian, your old friend. Theyll both stay by your side and ensure your safety.
She....
The Modern Realms Pu Jingwan was a streamer. He hadnt realized this Jingwan was so strong.
Handsome costume guy, whats that look in your eyes supposed to mean? Do you see my documents? Im a gold-ranked, top-ss bodyguard sh mercenary. Ivepleted over ten thousand missions to date without so much as a single slip-up. So long as you offer enough incentive, Im downright invincible.
....
On second thought, she really was quite different from the Modern Realms Pu Jingwan. Ye Zichen rubbed his nose.
Can we hire someone else? All he could think of was the Pu Jingwan hed once known. Having her protect him felt strange.
No. Han Nanfirectly refused, then whispered, I spent a lot of money finding her for you. Shes both beautiful and strong. This was based entirely on what Yang Jian said youd wanted. If you really want me to send her back, fine, but you have to return my money.
Yang Jian subconsciously nced at Yang Jian.
Isnt this good? Come on, bro, dont be picky! said Yang Jian.
Pu Jingwan was speechless. She suddenly undid her top button, put her hand on Ye Zichens shoulder, and pressed up against him like glue.
Mister cosy, could it be that you havent taken a liking to me?
Ye Zichen was in a daze, and his heart clenched. He never would have guessed that Pu Jingwan was this impressive. He hadnt gotten that sense back in the Modern Realm.
He cleared his throat. This was no time to worry about that. He hurriedly looked away and nodded. Alright, she can stay. But this isnt enough. I also need you to supply twenty rulers, as Ill have to build a faction in the God Realm.
Alright!
And I need resources....
Alright!
And I want....
So long as you need it and we have it, well give it to you without any restrictions. Theyd given Ye Zichen and hed tried to take a mile. Just listening to his list of demands would scare even the God Emperor half to death. And yet, Han Nan didnt so much as bat an eye. All you have to do is transcend. So long as you do that, well.... Give you whatever you want!
Chapter 1341 - Departure
Chapter 1341 - Departure
By the time hed left the office, Ye Zichen had received absolutely everything hed asked of Han Nan.
Resources.
Manpower.
Even the identity token signifying status as an emissary of the outside.
Hed obtained them all.
But their unconditional willingness to satisfy his demands only increased the weight on Ye Zichens shoulders.
Transcendence!
What he had to do, both for his own sake and as a condition of obtaining those resources, was transcend before the end of the era.
If he failed, then after the barrier the Lord of the Stars left behind shattered....
Everyone would trulye to an end.
The Outside had granted him their entire worth. Theyd done so much that he had no choice but to help.
Thats why, despite obtaining so much, Ye Zichen couldnt bring himself to smile.
His burden was so heavy, he felt as if he couldnt breathe.
After leaving the office, Ye Zichen stood by the side of the street motionlessly. The twenty rulers Han Nan had promised him stood around him.
Its worth noting that these rulers were all elites Jing Wan had chosen personally. All of them couldst at least a dozen or so rounds with her.
This gave Ye Zichen an extremely direct understanding of her power. When ordinary rulers faced her, she could obliterate them without so much as activating her domain.
She wasnt just extremely good-looking; her strength was astonishing to behold, too.
Even Yang Jian couldnt help but gasp. He whispered furtively into Ye Zichens ear, warning him not to touch her.
A few dozen people gathered on the street with Ye Zichen at the center. The pedestrians couldnt help but look over and wonder just whose young master this was to travel with such an over-the-top entourage.
Especially when they saw Pu Jingwan. Quite a few men secretly clenched their fists. They nced at the rulers standing around him and thought to themselves, Shes wasted on him.
Hey, handsome ancient costume guy! What exactly do you do for a living? Youre even acquainted with officers! Jing Wans eyes shed with curiosity as she approached.
As she drew near, Ye Zichen took in her delicate fragrance. It was enough to make a mans heart itch. He could no longer immerse himself in his own little world.
Back then, you really milked him for all he was worth, huh? But that official didnt even blink. High-ranked officials like that are usually stingy as can be; when they pay us for our work, theye up with all sorts of excuses to hold back or dy. Yet this time, they paid me properly, and generously at that.
Pu Jingwans eyes lit up at the thought of money. When he saw this, Ye Zichen couldnt help but shake his head inwardly.
The difference was a little overlyrge. Back in the Modern Realm, Pu Jingwan hadnt been so greedy.
It seemed that although this was a cycle and peoples appearances were the same, there were some differences in personality.
Ye Zichen wasnt in a particrly good mood and didnt want to talk. He simply nced at her and ignored her. She pursed her lips and looked at him appraisingly. Youre awfully cold and proud, arent you? But I like that. But dont keep silent; youre my boss now, so I ought to at least know your name, right?
Ye Zichen, said Ye Zichen.
Thats a decent-sounding name! Jing Wanughed, but she couldnt say what exactly was so decent about it.
This was obviously nothing but polite nonsense. Ye Zichen was used to it and didnt take it to heart. To his surprise, Pu Jingwan kept on dragging out the conversation...
Then arent you going to ask me my name? In response, nevermind Ye Zichen, even Yang Jian shot her an exasperated look. She noticed, and rubbed her nose awkwardly. She knew pushing harder wouldnt get her anywhere, so she got back to the point.
Then where are we going now?
Didnt you ask when you epted the mission? asked Ye Zichen.
I really didnt ask. I saw that they were giving me an awful lot of money, so I agreed. Besides, no mission is too difficult for me. So long as you pay me enough, I can even kill the primordial giant beasts outside the barrier, said Pu Jingwan, puffing up her chest proudly.
Yang Jian gulped to himself, while Ye Zichenughed. Are you sure?
Hearing him question her in response, Pu Jingwan suddenly fell silent. Her confident face was suddenly awash with shock. Were not really going to fight giant monsters, are we?
Youre hardcore, arent you? You epted the mission without even knowing what it was. Ye Zichen shook his head in exasperation but didnt exin. Based on Pu Jingwans undisguised horror, the beasts outside were more than a little vicious. If even someone as strong as her made that face at the thought of them, what would happen if they attacked his era?
He had to transcend as fast as possible!
Ye Zichen narrowed his eyes, then nced at Yang Jian, only to discover that he was peering at Pu Jingwans chest out of the corner of his eye. From time to time, his Adams apple bobbed in his throat.
Ye Zichen elbowed him, startling him back to his senses. Lets go!
Yang Jian red at him, but thenughed despite himself and nodded. Lets go!
A stone fell from Yang Jians hands and ttered onto the ground, summoning a mid-sized wormhole. When she saw it, Pu Jingwans expression froze in ce. She stood there in abject terror...
Youre not serious, are you? She stared, wide-eyed. The other twenty rulers had already entered the ck hole.
Are you going in or not? If not, hurry up and return to your own affairs. As they spoke, Yang Jian and Ye Zichen walked side by side into the hole.
Soon, Pu Jingwan was thest one left. She bit her lips and recalled that Ye Zichen wasnt even a diviner yet.
If all of you dared, what do I have to be afraid of? I refuse to believe those giant monsters can eat me!
She followed them inside, and the ck hole disappeared after her.
When the pedestrians saw this, they stopped and put their hands to their chests in silent prayer. Finally, they bowed deeply.
Because...
When someone opened a ck hole to leave the safe zone, they generally had only one possible destination: the quarantine zone, where theyd fight to the giant beasts to the death.
Have they all left?
Han Nan stood by the window, watching Ye Zichen and the others leave. At that moment, a low, gentle voice appeared in the room.
Han Nan turned around. When he saw the man sitting in his chair, he hurriedly bowed. Theyve all left.
Thats good. The man in the chairughed calmly. Call Yin Shang and the others, and Gu Li, too... Call him back, and tell him Im not dead. I can use myst few slivers of celestial fate to condense his soul a new body, and help him revive An Lu too. Dont just leave him to muck things up out there.
Yes, sir. But theres something I dont quite understand.
What is it?
Why didnt we help Ye Zichen open his celestial eye? Hes carried his celestial fate all this time to no avail; he still hasnt figured out how to use it.
Its not yet time! The man in the chairughed. Get back to work!
Yes, sir! Well then, your subordinate shall take his leaveYour Excellency, Master of the Stars!
Chapter 1342 - Then Ill Just Have to Steal
Chapter 1342 - Then Ill Just Have to Steal
Despite the Lightning Emperors Pces chaos, the rest of the Central Divine Mountain went about its business as usual. It seemed outsiders didnt know the Xiao Family was facing imminent, grave internal conflict.
Xiao Yan carried the seal of family head. He wore an emperors robes, and his body crackled with electricity. He red oppressively at the crowd, especially those on the verge of taking action. If any of you dare move, Ill use my status as family head to exile you from the family.
In the face of this level of threat, no one dared move. Even though Xiao Ting had announced that Xiao Yan had been dethroned, the past hundred years were enough to instill a healthy respect and fear of Xiao Yan in the familys hearts.
Furthermore, Xiao Yans trusted confidantes had locked onto Xiao Tings allies with their divine senses.
This was no longer as simple as who got to sit upon the throne. It seemed that today, the Lightning Emperors Xiao Family would undergo an earth shattering transformation.
From his spot atop the family heads throne, Xiao Ting watched all this y out, his expression grave.
Some timeter...
Ha ha ha! Heughed out loud and nodded despite himself.
Hisughter attracted everyones attention, and it put those who stood by Xiao Yan on edge.
Xiao Ting had abdicated voluntarily, but he was still the strongest expert of the Xiao Family.
Xiao Yan, as your father, your growth over the past hundred years has truly gratified me, praised Xiao Ting. He smiled and pointed at the pce. What are you trying to do? Do you want to seize my throne and incite a rebellion? Has spending a hundred years as family head gone to your head? Now you want to rob your old man of his ce?
Xiao Yans lips quivered. He still remembered what Xiao Ting had taught in his youth.
The Xiao Family had always been loyal to the God Race. They were the sharp sword with which the gods fended off demons and yao.
But this current Xiao Ting was strange and foreign. He hadnt just allied himself with other races; now, he wanted to lead the rest of the family into betrayal as well.
Father! Xiao Yan shouted, practically begging. His eyes were full of confusion. Others might not know what that shout or that confused look implied, but Xiao Ting did.
It seems you already know. Did Xiao Hu tell you? asked Xiao Ting tly.
These words truly, irrevocably, and irrefutably confirmed Xiao Tings betrayal, with no room left for misunderstandings.
Xiao Yans eyes shed as he stared intently at his father, his thick brows knitting together. Why? Tell me, why?
He didnt care about the seat of family head. If Xiao Ting hadnt tried to seize it at a time like this, he would have happily given it up.
But now...
He couldnt just hand the Xiao Family over to Xiao Ting. He couldnt let the Xiao Familys countless millennia of glory crumble in his fathers hands. He couldnt let the generations toe curse them throughout eternity as traitors to their realm.
Even now, Xiao Yan hoped Xiao Ting woulde to his senses. So long as he changed course, Xiao Yan could pretend nothing had ever happened.
Are you questioning me, the true Lightning Emperor? Hand over the family heads seal like a good little boy! The implied threat was obvious to all who heard it.
An oppressive atmosphere filled the room, so intense that those present didnt dare so much as breathe too loudly.
Xiao Yan gnashed his teeth and gazed at his father in distress. Finally, distress gave way to disappointment.
Theres no way, he said, dashing his fathers hopes. Xiao Yan shook his head andughed. Youve gotten old. Youve long since abdicated your throne to me, so theres no reason for you to retake your former position. Under my leadership, the Xiao Family has maintained its limitless glory, so dont worry about the family. Go back and enjoy your retirement.
As he spoke, he locked eyes with his father.
Impudent! Xiao Ting narrowed his eyes, and when he spoke, his voice was raised. Xiao Yan, everything you have, I gave you. I can take it back whenever I please. Anything I give you is yours... anything I dont give you, youve stolen. Understand?
Understood. Xiao Yan let out a long sigh, then gazed down at the family heads seal. After one final look, he put it back into his spatial ring. The next moment, his aura seemed to surge. He looked up.... Then Ill just have to keep stealing.
Good! Good! I, Xiao Ting, have an excellent son! Xiao Tings face went purple with rage. He nodded at his unrelenting son and praised him through gnashed teeth, then waved to his followers. Seize them!
Whoosh!
The room instantly split into three groups: the first was those who were unsure of the situation and those who wanted to stay neutral. The others either allied themselves with Xiao Yan or Xiao Ting. These two groups stared daggers at each other.
From the look of things, it seemed Xiao Ting had a bit of an advantage.
Everyone on Xiao Tings side was an elder. From their status to their cultivation, they were far more impressive than Xiao Yans confidantes. After all, Xiao Yan had had only one hundred years to raise up his forces.
Before long, Xiao Yan and his followers were surrounded. Everyone took at their weapons and red at each other.
This is just perfect. It seems these are the followers youve cultivated for yourself. Theyve alle out into the open, which will save me the trouble of weeding them out one by one.
Back on the throne, Xiao Tings eyes shed with sharp currents of electricity. Two bolts shot forth, mming into the entryway and shutting it tight.
The room was instantly dark as night. Their only light was crackling electricity. Beneath its eerie glow, the former Lightning Emperor looked as sinister as could be. People of the Xiao Family, heed mymands! Stamp out the rebels!
When those whod nned to stay neutral saw this, they were stunned. Especially when they saw Xiao Tings terrifying re. Their hearts thudded violently in their chests.
Was the Xiao Family about to be a river of blood?
Crack!
Just as Xiao Ting and Xiao Yans allies were about to fight, someone pushed open the tightly sealed pce door.
Blinding light streamed into the room. Beneath that intense, eye-catching radiance....
They saw a veiled woman.
However, the light shining through the crack was so dazzling, no one could tell who she was.
Once the door was open just enough to let a single person through, it stopped moving. The woman faced away from the light, then stepped into the hall. The light shining through the half-open door lit the pce floors as she slowly walked right up to the center of the room.
Everyone was stunned, from Xiao Ting to the recently surrounded, trapped Xiao Yan. Their eyes all widened in shock.
Xiao Yan is yourst and only son, yet youre in such a rush to kill him? If you do this, how can you face your Junior Apprentice Sister Zhao Shiyu?
You.... Still clutching the sides of his throne, Xiao Tings hands quivered inexplicably.
The veiled womanughed faintly and said, Xiao Ting, your life has been an awful failure, hasnt it? But then, Im in no mood to waste words with you.
A hint of disdain shed across her face. She looked away, then turned to Xiao Yan. Lets go!
Chapter 1343 - Let’s Go Find My Man
Chapter 1343 - Lets Go Find My Man
As everyone drew their weapons and sized up the opposition, Xiao Yans disadvantage was readily apparent
Dont be fooled by the way they rallied around Xiao Yan, or how they glowered at Xiao Tings supporters. In truth, they had no confidence at all, especially after the door mmed shut. Many of them doubted theyd ever leave the main hall alive.
The appearance of the veiled woman broke through the tense atmosphere. Between her disdain for Xiao Ting and the way she invited Xiao Yan and his confidantes to follow her, they saw a thread of hope.
This was despite the fact that they had no idea who the woman was. Regardless, they started gathering around her.
No one made any sudden movements. The veiled woman simply gazed tly up at the throne and at Xiao Ting. It was only when Xiao Yan and all of hispanions gathered around her that she turned away.
Without another word to Xiao Ting, she walked slowly towards the main door.
You think you can leave? shouted a white-mustached elder. Although he looked aged indeed, his movements were as smooth and powerful as a man in his prime.
His hands wed viciously at her shoulder, but before he could touch her, a fierce wind howled through the pce, sending him flying. The elder mmed hard right into one of the halls coiling dragon pirs.
Everyones eyes widened in shock. That old man was a peak diviner expert! And yet, that veiled woman sent him flying without so much as a moments hesitation. The others got the vague sense that she was walking so slowly on purpose.
It was only eighty meters to the door, but it took a full ten minutes, enough time to enjoy a cup of tea.
Despite this, after seeing her strike like lightning, no one tried to stop her.
When she reached the doorway, Xiao Yans followers hurriedly opened the doors and left, protecting Xiao Yan all the while.
The woman, however, paused in the doorway.
Are you sure youre just going to let us leave? she asked without so much as turning around to face those still in the hall. Think carefully. Once we leave the pce, youll have no further chances. This is yourst chance. Are you sure you dont want to at least give it a shot?
Everyone knew who she was talking to.
Their gazesnded on Xiao Ting. They could see his hands quivering on his armrests and light shing through his turbid eyes.
It seemed he was inwardly conflicted.
The veiled woman made no attempt to leave. She just stood there, waiting. Finally, a sigh echoed throughout the hall.
The veiled woman sneered, then stepped through the doorway.
A gust of wind howled by. It slowly pushed the door shut. Just as the door was about to close, the veiled woman turned and looked at the crowd. Peering through the crack, they could see that the wind had lifted her veil.
When the elders saw her, their pupils constricted. Young Miss!
Just as they wanted to take another look and confirm her identity, the door mmed shut.
After the doors shut, someone re-lit the wall torches. At the same time, he pointed outside the gate and eximed, Emperor, the family heads golden seal is still in that traitor Xiao Yans hands.
Hed only just recalled the seal, but Xiao Yan and his followers had already retreated, taking the seal with him. None of them had considered this problem until it was toote.
Xiao Ting didnt even look at the man. The man knelt; he, too, realized hed misspoken. He apologetically retreated to the side, only for one of the elders to chime in.
Emperor, just now.... Wasnt that the Young Miss? The other elders all nodded. Just before the door closed, all of them saw her face.
When they said this, Xiao Tings hands trembled. He hurriedly pulled an envelope of powder from his pocket, emptied into his hands, and inhaled.
His tremors stopped, and he let out a deep, rxed breath.
A little whileter, he seemed to have calmed downpletely. He twisted his neck and addressed his followers, Its just a seal. What, is a seal more important than I am?
He gazed down at them, his gaze carrying a hint of a warning. In the future, no one is to bring up my daughter. She died a long time ago!
Yes, sir. The elders knelt and quivered on the ground.
From now on, Xiao Yans name is to be removed from the family registers. Same for all those who left with them; erase their names from the registers. If they were from our subordinate ns, announce that they will no longer receive our protection. Im tired, so all of you are now dismissed.
Everyone banged their heads against the floor. Xiao Ting disappeared from the throne without a trace.
...
Young Miss! Many of those shed led outside recognized her too.
Its me, she said. Im back. She nodded and chuckled. The elders let out gratified smiles.
Xiao Yan, however, couldnt help but say reproachfully,
Big Sister, why did youe? Dont you know how dangerous that was?
If I hadnte, wouldnt my stupid little brother have died back there? sheughed and patted him on the shoulder.
.... Xiao Yans face flushed red, and he didnt dare meet her gaze. He forced himself to look away, then looked at the tightly shut gates. What do we do about those inside?
Its none of your business, is it? If theyre willing to follow Xiao Ting, let them. As for those who remained neutral, theres no need to waste time recruiting them in the future either. Even if you do, if something goes wrong, theyll just back and watch, snorted the veiled woman.
Xiao Yan thought it over and realized she was right.
Then what do we do now? Although Xiao Yan had acted as family head for a hundred years, with his big sister around, she seemed to have lost his capacity for independent thought. He feltpelled to ask for her input before making any decisions.
This wasnt really his fault; hed had this habit since he was a little boy.
Did the foxes reach out to you before you arrived? she asked.
Are we really joining forces with the nine-tailed foxes? asked Xiao Yan.
Why shouldnt we? She pressed her lips into a smile, then addressed the group. What do you all think?
They were briefly stunned. Foxes.... Werent they yao?
The Xiao Family had always detested the other two races. The younger generation was less discriminatory, but the elders aversion to yao was particrly strong.
But now that theyd left with Xiao Yan, they were all in the same boat.
Furthermore, they had no particr aversion to the foxes.
That could work. The foxes have always remained neutral, and we have no deep grudges against them. Weve split off from the Xiao Family, so well struggle to establish ourselves anywhere on the Divine Mountains. Almost no one will be willing to take us in. Seeking out the foxes is a pretty good choice, said an elder. The others nodded along.
The Xiao Family was just too terrifying. Now that theyd split off from the rest of the family, aside from each mountains Holy Land, no one would dare help them for fear of the Xiao Familys reprisal.
But the Holy Lands werent so starved for manpower that their group would make a difference; they had no reason to help. Worse, if they took in Xiao Yan and his confidantes, theyd worry that they were secretly double agents or spies.
Taking refuge with the foxes was a pretty good idea.
It was the veiled woman who couldnt help but shake her head andugh. Who said we were going to the Fox n? Naturally, we have to stay on the Divine Mountains.
Everyone started. They couldnt think of a single face ce for them on the Divine Mountains.
They turned to her, and sheughed radiantly, her cheeks suddenly flushed with red. Weve got to find my man!
Chapter 1344 - The Outside Sky
Chapter 1344 - The Outside Sky
Meanwhile, in the sky above the Outside, Ye Zichen looked utterly bedraggled. He looked back at the ck hole and pounded his chest. He was still gasping for breath.
He wasnt the only one. Pu Jingwan, Yang Jian, and the twenty rulers Han Nan had assigned to protect him werent any better. They all looked back at the ck hole with lingering terror.
The Howling Celestial Dogs ck fur was standing on end. Ity down and rolled its eyes at Yang Jian.
Yang Jian! Ye Zichen roared, then tried to force himself to remain calm.
Yang Jian smiled bitterly back and walked up to them. My bad, my bad!
When the rulers heard his half-hearted apology, they came close to losing their tempers. They only held back out of consideration for Yang Jians status as a special emissary.
Pu Jingwan didnt share their reservations, so she sent him flying with a kick.
Her sudden ambush sent Yang Jian rocketing over a hundred meters away. When Ye Zichen saw this he hurriedly grabbed her by the arm for fear shed tear Yang Jian limb from limb.
He was angry too, but he didnt want his bro to die.
Pu Jingwan nced at Ye Zichen and pulled her arm free of his grip. Yang Jian flew back, an apologetic smile on his face.
As soon as he arrived, Pu Jingwan started cursing him out. I practically died in that sted ck hole. I havent even gotten married like that! A pure, flower-like jade maiden like me practically died in that spatial rift!
Im sorry! Im really sorry! Yang Jian apologized repeatedly.
As for how things turned out like this...
Well have to rewind to around an hour ago to exin.
Ye Zichen and the others left the Outside through a ck hole. Their destination was supposed to be the God Realms Central Divine Mountain.
But en route, the ck hole started to copse. Everyone got trapped in the chaotic spatial flow.
At the time, everyone was stunned!
Fortunately, they had lots of rulers with them. Add that to the fact that Yang Jian and Pu Jingwan were strong even for rulers, and theyd managed to force their way out of the chaotic flow of space.
You really scared me half to death! Pu Jingwan put her hands on her hips, her breathing ragged with anger.
Yang Jian smiled bitterly and kept apologizing. He knew better than to fault them for getting angry.
After all, hed set up the ck hole.
At his level, setting up a ck hole only for it to undergo spatial copse was the lowest possible mistake.
And yet, because of this slip-up, hed almost sent twenty people to their deaths.
Enough, Ol Yang. No need to reproach yourself any further. Were all still alive, arent we? Ye Zichen couldnt bear to watch Yang Jian me himself like this. He patted his friend on the shoulder, then turned to Pu Jingwan. Please let this go as well.
Pu Jingwans anger faded in a heartbeat. She threw herself into Ye Zichens arms and wept, Costume Guy! I was so scared!
Ye Zichen had wanted to reassure her, but from the looks of things, he knew hed worried for nothing.
He pried her head from his chest and pushed her away, maintaining an appropriate distance from her. She bit her lip, visibly aggrieved.
Before she could object, Ye Zichen spoke solemnly, When we arrive, youd best be careful to maintain a ten-meter distance. Dont act coquettishly either, and whatever you do, dont touch me directly.
Why? asked Pu Jingwan. Do you have a girlfriend?
More than one, actually, replied Yang Jian deviously.
Hes clearly just trying to stir up trouble! Ye Zichen fought the impulse to whack him.
However, Pu Jingwan only nodded andughed. Got it. Ill try my best to control myself going forward. To bounty hunters and body guards like us, satisfying our clients is our highest honor and top priority. As a gold-ranked bodyguard, I cant possibly cause my boss problems!
She swore to behave herself, but Ye Zichen wasnt sure how serious she was.
Still, hearing her guarantee her good behavior let him rx a little. He looked up at the surrounding sky and said, How far away are we now? Do we need to make another ck hole to get there?
Traveling between eras required spatial leaps. Relying on flight alone, even rulers would need hundreds of years to travel back and forth.
Theirst ck hole had shattered, so he had no idea where they were now. Thats why he had no choice but to ask.
Actually, were pretty close. The ck hole broke because it couldnt contain so many rulers; the pressure was too much for it to bear. Were just outside your eras space. If we fly, it should only take half a day. If we go by ck hole....
Lets fly! Pu Jingwan raised her hand and cut him off. She was still scared; if they got swept up into chaotic space again, she really couldnt take it.
However, shed learned quite a bit from their brief exchange. Theyd left through a ck hole, but they werent going to the Quarantine Zone like shed first feared. From the sound of things, they were visiting another era.
She was quite enthusiastic.
Shed never once left the bounds of the first era. This time, she wasnt just making a lot of money; she was even getting a paid vacation out of the deal. This was looking to be her most profitable mission to date!
Yes, I think flying sounds good, said the other rulers.
Even the Howling Celestial Dog let out a few whimpers. Yang Jian looked at Ye Zichenst, his eyes gleaming with faint hope....
Lets just fly, bro. I dont doubt your abilities, but majority rulers. Lets be democratic about this, right? Ye Zichen shot him an affirming look and patted him on the shoulder.
Yang Jian had nothing to say in response. Besides, he couldnt afford to lose any more face at the moment. If he wanted to reim his dignity, hed have to wait for next time....
Of course, there wouldnt necessarily be a next time.
Hed traumatized the lot of them.
Yang Jian had been to the third era and knew its location. With him to guide the way, all Ye Zichen and the others had to do was follow him.
Ye Zichen had been gone about a month. He didnt know what was going on back in the third era. Shortly before he left, the three emperors had made an appearance. Given the current, tense inter-realm rtions...
War hadnt broken out already, had it? Surely not!
Ye Zichen couldnt help but mutter to himself, Its possible!
It was possible that the Demon Emperor had used that demon generals death as an excuse, found some reason to me Zhou Wu for it, then gone to battle. The yao might have then taken advantage of the chaos to send in their own troops.
Could it be that the current third era was in chaos?
Ol Yang, can we go a little faster? asked Ye Zichen, but before he finished his sentence, Yang Jian came to a sudden stop. It wasnt just him, either; all the rulers did. Pu Jingwan even stepped in front of Ye Zichen protectively.
What is it?
Theres something going on up ahead. Yang Jian narrowed his eyes.
Pu Jingwan furrowed her brows as well. That persons cultivation isnt low, either.
Ye Zichens heart shook. Before long, a frantic-looking girl ran into view. When she saw them, she ran right towards them.
As she ran, she shouted....
Save me!
Chapter 1345 - Those Beautiful Eyes
Chapter 1345 - Those Beautiful Eyes
The girls panic didnt look fake. Her hair was a mess, and her clothes were too ragged to qualify as modest. Underneath, her skin was pale. Her feet were bare, and she bit her lip as she rushed toward Ye Zichen and hispanions.
Yang Jians gaze was cold. He pushed the girl back, preventing her from drawing near.
The girl only grew even more panicked. She couldnt help but beg, and even kneel.
A demon! Ye Zichen knit his brows. He could sense a clear miasma emanating from the girl, the hallmark of the demon race.
Ye Zichen had no love for demons whatsoever.
What beautiful eyes! Pu Jingwan gasped. In response, Ye Zichen looked into the girls eyes as well.
They really were beautiful.
They were as clear and blue as the sky or the ocean, without any impurities whatsoever. Just looking into those eyes seemed to cleanse his soul.
After begging several times to no end, the girl fell to the ground and sobbed. She was pitiful and helpless; running into Ye Zichens group had been her final hope. Now, even that was dashed.
How about we....? Pu Jingwan started to speak up. The girls sobs made her heart ache.
Under ordinary circumstances, she would have called the girl to her side a long time ago, then protected and cared for her. She would have wiped away the girls tears.
But this was different.
She was currently on a mission, so all the decision-making power was in her bosss hands. All she had to do was ensure her bosss absolute safety. As for the rest, it wasnt her ce to even think about it.
Thats why, before she finished her sentence, she forced it back down.
Nevermind Pu Jingwans heartache, even Yang Jian felt sorry for the girl. He silently lowered his hand and nced at Ye Zichen. Although he didnt say anything, his movements alone showed what he was thinking.
The girl was still crying and wiping away her tears. She lowered her head in defeat and despair.
She didnt want to run anymore.
The moment she lost her way in panic and found herself in the chaotic void, she lost all hope of winning back her freedom.
Run....
Could she escape rulers?
All running would do was dy the inevitable. Theyd still catch her in the end. She couldnt change her fate.
When she ran into Ye Zichens group, although she could tell they were gods, she still felt a sliver of hope.
But the results didnt live up to her expectations.
She wouldnt run anyway.
She couldnt run anymore.
Shed given up.
All he could do was cry to vent her bitterness, then wait for them to capture her and take her back. Before long, shed return to those endless, dark, hopeless days.
Let here closer, said Ye Zichen despite his hesitation. When Pu Jingwan heard that, she smiled, hugged him, then kissed him on the cheek.
Yang Jian reacted as well, but Pu Jingwan was a few steps faster. When he saw Pu Jingwan rush ahead, Yang Jian back. It was far better for Pu Jingwan to go to her.
Dont cry. Come with me, said Pu Jingwan. She draped a cloak over the girl, then bent down and reached towards her. The girls despairing sobs stopped, and she looked up. Her eyes were bloodshot from crying, and she seemed dazed.
Her life was endless suffering and darkness. To her, Pu Jingwans hand was like the first ray of sunlight after an endless winter. It lit up her world.
Despite Pu Jingwans usual vulgar arrogance, she was now as gentle as could be.
Sensing the girls hesitation, Pu Jingwan smiled warmly and gently wiped away the girls ears, then stretched out her hand. Come on.
The girl burst into tears more, like floodwater breaking through a dike, bit her lip, nodded, and took Pu Jingwans hand.
Pu Jingwan held the girls hand, then arranged the cloak shed covered the girl with so that it covered her more thoroughly. Next, she half carried the girl, step by step, up to Ye Zichen.
This is our boss. Hes the one who decided to save you, so if you want to thank someone, you ought to thank him. Pu Jingwan said, gesturing to Ye Zichen.
Thank you. The girl bit her lip and nodded gratefully. Her deep gratitude was obvious from her gaze, but her lips were quivering so much she could barely speak. All she could manage was a single sentence and continuous bows.
From up close, her beauty was readily apparent. Ye Zichen couldnt stop looking at her eyes; hed practically sunk into them.
The girl looked away in embarrassment, and Ye Zichen came to his senses. He realized hed slipped up.
Still, he couldnt help but mutter inwardly... How could those eyes be so beautiful?
Hed only seen eyes like that once before, when he first met Little Lorie. At the time, shed never left her valley and was as pure as unmarked paper. But this girl was different; he could tell shed been through far, far too much.
Shed been through despair, and experienced hatred.
After all that, maintaining such a pure heart wasnt easy.
Eyes were windows to the soul.
For her eyes to be so pure meant her soul must be pure too.
Ye Zichen couldnt believe that someone with eyes like that was a double agent sent deliberately to his side, or that she was otherwise scheming against him.
That was why, even though she was a demon, Ye Zichen let her into their midst.
See that? Pu Jingwan took in the girls red-faced shyness and whispered deviously in her ear, Our boss seems to have taken a shine to you. Little girl, youre fortunate indeed! If you cant think of any other way to repay our bosss kindness, you can always repay him with your body!
The girls face reddened, all the way to her ears. However, she didnt seem bashful so much as nervous. She knit her fingers together and said, I....I have someone I like.
Ah? Thats not good news! Boss, look! The girl already has someone she likes. It seems your love is unrequited. How about you take me instead? Pu Jingwan said with a provocative, bewitchingugh.
Pu Jingwan! Ye Zichen red at her. The girl instinctively shrunk back, then burrowed deeper into Pu Jingwans embrace.
Dont be afraid, and dont listen to Pu Jingwans nonsense. I have no intentions of making you repay me with your body. I let you into our ranks because I felt sorry for you, and thats all there is to it.
Ye Zichen nced at her and sighed deeply. Whats your name?
She gnawed her lower lip and said softly, An.... An Lu.
Chapter 1346 - I, Ye Zichen, am taking her with me
Chapter 1346 - I, Ye Zichen, am taking her with me
Ye Zichen learned her name, then after a brief chat, he learned a little about her and what shed been through.
Her name was An Lu, and she was seventeen years old.
She belonged to the Demon Realms Earth Demon Race, but she possessed the Heavenly Demon Bloodline, which appeared less than once every ten thousand years.
In order to obtain her bloodline and Heavenly Demon Soul, the Demon Emperor falsely used her tribe of colluding with outsiders and selling out the Demon Realm, then had everyst one of them executed.
Shed taken advantage of the Demon Emperors absence to flee.
But in her panic, she chose the wrong path and bumped into Ye Zichen.
The rulers of the first era couldnt help but sigh upon hearing her tragic tale. An Lu had suffered so much misfortune at such a young age. Pu Jingwans eyes reddened, and she pulled An Lu into an embrace, then proimed An Lu her new younger sister.
Even Ye Zichen reacted in much the same way. She was only a teenager, yet shed lost her entire n.
Furthermore, someone locked her up to steal her blood and soul. This was pitiful indeed.
However, the Heavenly Demon Bloodline really was scary. She was only seventeen, but from the look of things, she was a half-step diviner. Throughout the entire God Realm, only top disciples of each mountains Holy Lands couldpete.
As she recalled her painful history, An Lu couldnt help but burst into tears.
Pu Jingwan hugged her close, warming her heart.
That means the peopleing to take An Lu back are the Demon Emperors subordinates, said Yang Jian with a furious snort. He acted awfully meek back in the arena, but it seems in the Demon Realm, hes ruthless indeed.
How many people in his position are soft-hearted andpassionate? Ye Zichens gaze was decidedly unfriendly. He turned to Yang Jian and said, If the Demon Emperors subordinates show up, Ill leave them up to you.
Thats no trouble. Yang Jian nodded. Consider it my loss if he dares so much as say no to me.
Woof woof...! The Howling Celestial Dog barked in agreement.
Ye Zichenspanionsforted An Lu as they continued rushing back to the Third Eras territory.
En route, Yang Jian, who was leading the pack, came to a sudden stop. The entire teams gazes grew serious. Theyd presumably run into An Lus pursuers, the Demon Emperors subordinates.
Before long, a team of around a dozen people came into view.
Their leader was a swarthy, horned, bewitching woman, beautiful yet demonic. The group behind her was more varied, but all of them had a dark purple skin.
Based on their auras, none of them were ordinary. Especially the woman in front.
She was a ruler!
When she realized this, An Lu was stunned, like a startled rabbit. She burrowed deeper into Pu Jingwans arms, but didnt dare so much as look at her pursuers.
Its them, right? asked Pu Jingwan softly.
An Lu nodded, her gaze filled with terror. Her fear was bone-deep; it was obvious how the Demon Emperors Pce had treated error.
Dont be afraid. With big sister here, no one will hurt you.
Ye Zichen nced at Yang Jian, who said, Howling Celestial Dog.
Woof! Woof!
Yang Jians trademark divine artifact, the Eng Lance, appeared in his hands. The de scraped against the ground, while the Howling Celestial Dog followed hot on his heels. He stood in ce, dignified and imposing, and waited for the demons to arrive.
That sted girl can really run, said the horned woman with a sinister snort.
Look over there, is that... They looked over at Ye Zichens group. The horned womans gaze intensified.
Theyre here, said one of the rulers apanying Ye Ziche. The others unleashed their auras as well, one after another.
Wretched little girl, you sure can run! The demons reached them. If looks could kill, they would have ripped An Lu apart already.
Boom!
Theypletely ignored Ye Zichen and his group and headed right for An Lu.
Boom!
A streak of de light mmed into the dirt. The demon woman, startled, took an involuntary step backward.
Are you blind? Cant you see me standing here? Dont interfere! The woman didnt seem to take Yang Jian seriously in the slightest. The girl is our Demon Pces target. If you dont want to bring cmity upon yourself, hurry up and hand her over.
The other demons walked over as well, but in an instant...
All twenty rulers apanying Ye Zichen took action. Their domains ovepped, forming a single, overwhelminglyrge domain.
The approaching demons were visibly stunned, and the womans pupils constricted.
Surprisingly, however, she didnt seem afraid. Instead, she calmly appraised Ye Zichen and hispanions.
Before, shed only paid attention to the fleeing An Lu. As a member of the Demon Pce, she didnt take Ye Zichens group into consideration at all. She barely even paid attention to her surroundings.
Now that she evaluated them more carefully, she found that they were...
Rulers.
All of them were rulers!
And based on their auras, they were from the God Realm.
Just which faction did they belong to, to send so many rulers on a single expedition? Were they from a Holy Land?
It seemed that the demons were at a clear disadvantage.
The woman leading them was the only ruler in their ranks, while the others were peak diviners.
Friends of the God Race, we apologize if we offended you, and plea for your forgiveness, she said with a faint smile.
Drop the polite nonsense. We dont know you, said Yang Jian.
That doesnt matter, said the woman, still maintaining that calm smile. You might not know me, but im sure you know of the Demon Emperors Pce. Were all the Demon Emperors subordinates, and he has a keen interest in that girl. Would you mind doing us a favor and returning to us? We need to take her back with us.
The Demon Emperors Pce? Never heard of it, said Yang Jian.
The demon womans smile instantly froze.
He said he didnt know the Demon Emperors Pce, but he was obviously just looking for trouble.
The Demon Emperors Pce, the God Emperors Estate, the Yao Emperors Altar, and Emperor Hades River Styx.
Anyone who lived in the Three Realms knew about these factions; there was no way not to. Furthermore, Yang Jians group were all rulers; saying they didnt know was nothing but a tant lie, and proof of their enmity!
You wont do us this favor? asked the woman.
Scram! Thats doing you enough of a favor already. As he spoke, Yang Jian whirled his Eng Lance, the sharpnce light lighting up the demons faces. Say so much as a single word more, and youll leave your dog heads behind.
Woof, woof.... the Howling Celestial Dog cried out.
I wasnt talking about you. Lie down, said Yang Jian.
Just as the womans expression changed, a bluemand medallion appeared in Ye Zichens hand. Scram!
When she saw it, the womans expression changed dramatically. She took several steps backward, then looked at Ye Zichen. Might I ask your name so that I can report to my superiors upon my return?
Ye Zichen! Ye Zichen faced the demon woman expressionlessly. Go back and tell your Demon Emperor that I, Ye Zichen, am taking An Lu with me. If he wants to take her back, he cane looking for her himself.
Chapter 1347 - The Road Home
Chapter 1347 - The Road Home
The demons expressions shifted. This was a direct affront to their Demon Pce! Moreover, it was a direct challenge to the Demon Emperors authority.
Under ordinary circumstances, the demons would have attacked. However, in the face of so many rulers, all they could do was silently endure. They nced at their leader, the horned woman. Ultimately, what they did next was up to her.
However, the way they saw it, she would almost certainly choose to avoid conflict.
As expected, she looked over Ye Zichens group as ifmitting all their appearances to memory, then took a few steps back and nodded.
Its a small world. Well meet again. Even now, the womans imposing aura hadnt diminished in the slightest. She turned to herpanions. Lets go!
She led her troops away through the chaotic space. At first, they went one step at a time, gradually moving further away, but after a hundred meters, they picked up speed and disappeared in a sh.
And here I thought they had the ability to back up their arrogance. Yang Jian watched them disappear. He sneered, waved hisnce in a circle, and put it away.
The Howling Celestial Dog snickered too, then barked in the retreating demons direction.
Lets go. When the demons disappeared from view, Ye Zichen turned to the others.
To him, this was nothing but a minor interlude. He wasnt concerned about those demons at all. Even if they went back and reported him to the Demon Emperor, the Demon Emperor was helpless against Yang Jian. Yang Jian had killed a Divine Demon General right in front of him, but Kui Lin didnt so much as dare object.
Add Pu Jingwan, the gold-ranked bodyguard Han Nan had arranged for him, and twenty rulers, and what did he have to be afraid of?
Even if the Demon Emperor carried a grudge against him over this, so what? Their return to the Third Era was intended to make the already chaotic, tumultuous Upper Three Realms even more chaotic, wasnt it?
The group advanced, all save for An Lu. She suddenly knelt, and despite Pu Jingwans encouragement, she refused to get up. Thank you! Im truly grateful!
After Ye Zichens group sent the demons packing, An Lus mood changed starkly. She had no idea how to even begin repaying this kindness; theyd saved her life. All she could do was bow and express her gratitude verbally.
Ye Zichen stopped in his tracks, turned around, and took her by the hand. I told you, its nothing. It was no trouble at all. Given your situation, itll be hard to return to the demons, huh? How about you follow us back to the Divine Mountains? Dont worry; with us here, even if youre a demon, the gods wont give you any trouble.
He gently patted her on the head, then nced meaningfully at Pu Jingwan. Finally, he, Yang Jian, and the Outsider rulers continued on.
Pu Jingwan instantly realized what he wanted. She hugged An Lu andforted her. An Lu, meanwhile, was an emotional wreck. She hadnt experienced such warmth since losing her n.
She bit her lip and wiped away her tears, then nced up ahead at Ye Zichen. Ill repay this kindness.
She clearly meant every word. Ye Zichen heard her tender cry but didnt stop. He simply shed her a smile as he headed straight for the God Realm.
Thats the Third Era. Yang Jian stopped, ten pointed at the colorful space ahead.
The others looked over and saw a radiant, multi-colored disc, like apass.
Of course, it wasnt really apass; it was a gxy.
Countless celestial bodies revolved along their set orbits. Of all the stars, thergest was undoubtedly the one home to the God, Yao, and Demon Realms.
The rest of the gxy was divided in obvious thirds, one third per Upper Realm.
Perhaps because they were too far away, they couldnt quite see the God Realms Divine Mountains, but they could see the River Styx delineating the barrier between realms like an enormous dragon.
There were countless other smaller stars ands. These were various lower realms subordinate to the three Upper Realms.
It wasrgely thanks to these countless lower realms that the current Upper Three Realms flourished today.
This.... Was the Third Era!
It had never experienced the end of its allotted time, so all of its living things were vibrant and flourishing.
An Lu wept throughout their journey, but when she saw this, her tears stopped.
Her pure, beautiful eyes sparkled, reflecting the radiant light of the Third Era.
An Lu wasnt the only one who was impressed by its splendor. Pu Jingwan was moved too. Was the First Era like this in the past? She stared in a daze at the starry sky of the Third Era, not moving her eyes or even blinking. She couldnt help but sigh with emotion.
Probably. Yang Jian nodded.
Is that so? Pu Jingwan was someone of the First Era, but shed never taken so much as half a step out of its bounds. She wasnt born before it transcended. By the time she grew strong enough to leave, the giant primordial beasts had wrecked most of its territory and made leaving difficult.
Most of what she saw of the First Era was bitterness and destruction, a world in ruins.
Their world was destroyed, a ruined abandoned by the Milky Way.
Shed often fantasized about what the First Era was like before the Enders came. Now, seeing the Third Era, she felt like she finally knew. Shed finally seen an undestroyed world for herself.
It was truly beautiful.
Ye Zichen didnt speak or interrupt their reverie, nor did the others try to hurry them along.
They gazed calmly at the gxy of the Third Era, taking in the stars radiance, imprinting their unrivaled splendor deep into his heart.
But Ye Zichen was different. He wasnt ovee by the stars beauty, although of course, even he had to admit that they were beautiful. Instead, he was more concerned with seeking out a single, specific.
Until....
His pupils constricted furiously.
He saw it.
After scanning the starry sky to the best of his ability, he discovered a familiar blue amongst the endless sea of celestial bodies.
It was miniscule.
A tiny little speck.
But hed found it.
He stared at that miniscule speck in silence. It was still vibrantly orbiting its sun. His heart stirred with a sudden impulse. Why go back to the Divine Mountains at all? Why not head directly to that?
That was his true home, his roots!
He wanted to go back, but after a bit of a struggle, he gave up on the idea.
The end of the era was near. He had to stay in the Upper Three Realms and fight for celestial fate. He had to fight, and seize his destiny.
But it didnt matter.
Although it wasnt yet time to go home, at the very least...
Hed found his way home!
Chapter 1348 - Keeping an Appointmen
Chapter 1348 - Keeping an Appointmen
t
The Demon Pce. As the most powerful faction in the Demon Realm, their location seemed to represent their power. The entire pce, all one-million square miles of it, hung in the skies above the Demon Realm.
Theres no need to even say just how lofty the position of those qualified to live there was.
It is, however, worth mentioning that unlike the God Emperors Estate, the Demon Pce wasnt wholly under the Demon Emperors jurisdiction. The pce had three rulers: the Demon Emperor, Kui Lin; the top Divine Demon General Tak, and the second-ranked Divine Demon General, Sumeru.
Tak upied the north, Sumeru upied the south, and Kui Lin upied the center.
They each reigned over their respective powers and didnt intervene in each others affairs.
Yet today, the two top Divine Demon Generals, Tak and Sumeru, made an exception. Theyd chosen to meet in a tiny, unknown vige.
You know already, right?
Dont you know too?
They were both elders, and each looked as if they already had one foot in the grave. They werent looking at anyone in particr, and they were over a hundred meters apart, each standing beneath an ancient tree. Just like that, their conversation began.
It seems youve got informants in the Demon Emperors Pce too.
I could say the same of you. And dont you have people in my faction too?
Silence.
Quite some time passed until...
We should get this conversation over with as soon as possible. We both inserted people into that Kui Lin kids ranks, so he naturally has informants among our ranks too. He might already know that weve met.
Are you afraid of him?
Damn geezer, can you quit acting so arrogant all the time? It irritates the snot out of me.
If youre annoyed, scram! It was clear that the second Divine Demon General to speak was a bit hot-tempered.
They both fell silent again.
Fine, Im in no mood to argue with you. Weve fought all of our lives, but our era ising to an end. Whats there to fight about? You already know what Kui Lins been up to. We havent met in hundreds of thousands of years, but now that were here... How about we.... Cooperate?
Alright!
Its settled, then.
They fell silent again.
After a lengthy silence, they didnt resume their conversation, but looking at the trees, there was no longer any trace of the two old men.
As for when exactly they left, or how theyd done it...
No one knew.
Those sted geezers. Kui Lin sat upon his throne. Just now, his subordinates had reported that Tak and Sumeru had both left at the same time.
Given his intelligence, he naturally realized something was up. Nevertheless, he merely smiled calmly. He showed no visible reaction.
What surprised him was that the two generals, whod been rivals for hundreds of thousands of years, would join forces on his ount.
But given that, despite being ate arrival to the Demon Realm, hed still trampled the two Divine Demon Generals and sized the throne of Demon Emperor, he wasnt afraid of them. They couldnt pull any tricks in front of him. Besides, he had an important guest to wee.
He retracted his gaze, then looked toward the pce floors. The hall was decked out in purple carpets, a symbol of respect. There was a chair beside him.
Gu Li sat upon it, his eyes closed.
Theyd agreed to meet in three days, but that was three days ago. Hede to the pce for his appointment.
Weve sat here for six hours. Who knows when theyll be back? How about we discuss....
I want to see An Li, said Gu Li, cutting him off.
In response to this rude interruption, Kui Lins eyes shed with anger, but out of consideration for Gu Lis status, he repressed his fury and forced himself to smile. In the end, he continued sitting there, waiting.
After a while, a beautiful woman appeared in the main hall. The Demon Emperor recognized her immediately and asked, Did you bring Young Miss An Lu back?
This was the same horned woman Ye Zichen and the others had just run into. Her eyes shed with nondistinct light. She started to speak, but hesitated when she saw Gu Li.
This isnt an outsider. Speak directly, said the Demon Emperor.
Someone took Young Miss An Lu away, said the horned woman.
Gu Lis gaze darkened. His hands dug into his armrests, tearing them in half. He rose to his feet, his aura billowing out. He turned to Kui Lin and roared, It seems youve made your choice!
Hede here to take An Lu back with him, only for Kui Lin to say she wasnt currently in the pce, but that hed sent people out looking for her.
But now this woman said An Lu had been taken....
Gu Li could see that the woman was a ruler, and a strong one at that: she was easily in the top ten in the entire Demon Realm.
Shed gone out looking for An Lu, only for someone else to take An Lu away. Who would have done such a thing? The top two Divine Demon Generals, Tak and Sumeru? But they had no motive to do such a thing. What good would kidnapping An Lu do them?
Or was the culprit a god? Or maybe a yao?
Was that even possible?
Since you dont want to let her go, theres nothing left for us to discuss. He coldly looked away and got up to leave.
The Demon Emperor knit his brows and addressed the woman. Who took her?
Outsiders, said the horned woman. Gu Li slowed down, then heard the woman continue, We chased Young Miss An Lu into chaotic space, but found that the area was already under the control of a group of Outsiders. They said they wanted to take An Lu with them. Their leader called himself Ye Zichen, and he said that if the Demon Emperor wanted An Lu back, he should in person.
Whoosh!
A blur shot towards the woman. Gu Li dug his fingers into her arm, sending pain shooting through her.
She wanted to object, but when she considered how brazenly this mysterious youth talked to the Demon Emperor, she realized the emperor must value him highly. She had no choice but to endure.
Who did you just say took An Lu?
Ye Zichen.
Boom!
Blinding light burst from Gu Li. If you looked closely, you could see countless stars within the radiant glow, revolving around him. He was only a diviner, and yet, his aura alone forced the horned woman, a ruler, to her knees.
Kui Lins pupils constricted, then filled with undisguised longing..... So this is the Emperor Stars celestial fate.
In response to Gu Lis oppressive aura, never mind thedy ruler, even Kui Lin felt the urge to submit.
This was the power of the Emperor Star.
Ye Zichen! Its you again, Ye Zichen....! Gu Li shoved the female ruler away, his veins bulging and his gaze sinister. He clenched his fists and gnashed his teeth.
If theyd said anyone else took An Lu, Gu Li wouldnt have believed them.
But they said it was Ye Zichen. That, he could believe!
His fists clenched and his shoulders quivered uncontrobly. He whipped his head around to look at the Demon Emperor. It was then that, for the first time, the Demon Emperor saw the gxy reflected in Gu Lis eyes. Summon all your troops. Also, that n of yours? Start now!
Chapter 1349 - The Xiao Family, At Our Doorstep
Chapter 1349 - The Xiao Family, At Our Doorstep
Wah, so this is the God Realm of ancient times. Pu Jingwan lit up like an elf or fairy. She pressed off against the sky, her face lit up with delight, as she led An Lu towards an ancient yet vibrant city of the Divine Mountain.
Purely due to the direction theyd entered the Third Era from, they were now on the Northern Divine Mountain.
The other rulers all had various expressions. Some had lived through the first era and knew it before it was attacked by the Enders. Theyd seen Divine Mountains before.
However, after the primordial giant beasts attacked, the Upper Three Realms were the first to fall. They hadnt seen anything like this since.
Now that they were here, seeing the scenery of the Divine Mountains once more, they couldnt help but recall many long-forgotten memories.
Then there were those like Pu Jingwan, who belonged to the younger generation.
They could now see the ancient cities identical to the era theyd been born toote to see. It was inevitable that theyd be curious.
Is it really that exciting? Even if you dont have God, Yao, and Demon Realms, surely youve seen period dramas before? Why are you getting so worked up over nothing? Ye Zichen couldnt help but sneer. Pu Jingwans jaw was hanging wide open, and she gasped intermittently.
How is that the same? She pouted her lips, then bumped shoulders with Ye Zichen andughed, Those people are just wearing costumes. I even thought you were cosying at first. Hey, how can you say such hurtful things? Im going to switch targets if you carry on like this. I dont like you anymore!
I couldnt ask for more, said Ye Zichen tly.
You.... Pu Jingwan pointed at him, then looked away. She turned toward An Lu instead. Lets go, An Lu. I dont want to hang with these guys anymore.
Just like that, Pu Jingwan took An Lu by the hand and led her into a nearby city.
Ye Zichen let out an exasperated sigh. This was the bodyguard Han Nan had arranged for him? How could she possibly leave him on his own and run off to y? Wasnt that a bit remiss of her?
If the Bodyguard Association had an app, hed have to leave her a negative review.
But fortunately, the Divine Mountain didnt seem all that tumultuous. Ye Zichen had been on edge all this time, but he finally rxed.
Pu Jingwan had essentially be a tourist. She shot right through the streets. She was a beauty to begin with, and her modern clothes were eye-catchingly bizarre, so she soon found herself the center of attention.
Ye Zichen and the others followed after her, like a troop of nannies. If something caught Pu Jingwans eye, they had no choice but to whip out their wallets and buy it for her.
He was the boss, so why did he feel so stifled?
Look, An Lu... when these people see you, they show no trace of enmity, said Pu Jingwan. As they strolled through the streets, she continuously reassured her.
Earlier, An Lu had worried that the gods would detest her because she was a demon, and that shed cause Ye Zichen and his allies trouble. But even after exploring all this time, even when the gods sensed she was a demon, they werent overly surprised, much less hostile. They treated her like any other person.
This allowed An Lu to set aside her concern. Gradually, a smile spread across her face.
The God Race was inclusive to begin with. Most ordinary people dont discriminate against other races, or at least, the discrimination isnt all that deeply rooted. Furthermore, as ordinary people, they have no idea just how tense the rtionship between the Three Upper Realms is. Unless war breaks out, theyre happy to coexist with anyone of any race, said Ye Zichen. He chuckled softly. Hed said all this to wash away thest of An Lus misgivings.
An Lu smiled and nodded. One look at those pure blue eyes was enough to entrance anyone who saw them.
So, you do know how tofort people, huh? Pu Jingwan sent a transmission straight into his consciousness. Youre being so gentle with An Lu, I cant help but wonder if youve really taken a fancy to her. I know she said she has someone she likes, but if youre really interested.... I can help you.
Ye Zichens gentle smile froze. He nced at Pu Jingwan. She was looking right back at him. She winked, her expression vibrant.
Suddenly, she received a transmission in response... You must be mental.
At that moment, his phone started vibrating like crazy. Ye Zichen took it out.
When Pu Jingwan saw it, she was stunned, despite herself. You have those here too!?
An Lu looked over as well, but her gaze contained nothing but curiosity. Back in Demon Race territory, shed never seen such a thing before.
Ye Zichen disregarded Pu Jingwans surprise and opened his messenger app.
As expected, most of the messages were from the Red Packet Server, and none were important. They were just chatting.
However, at the very top of the screen, Ye Zichen saw a series of messages from Wei Jie.
Boss, a group of people has shown up at our base. Theyre looking for you specifically.
I told them we knew of no such person, but they said they knew you.
I asked who they were, but they refused to tell me. I told them to contact you, but they said they didnt know how, and told me to contact you.
Boss, what do you....
Boss, are you there? How should I handle this?
Boss, please, its an emergency! I had those people investigated, and it seems theyre all from the Central Divine Mountains Xiao Family. I got them settled for now, but please, if you see my messages, respond!
Ye Zichen clutched his phone, his pupils furiously constricting.
Members of the Xiao Family hade looking for him!
Had they discovered him? Did they want to wipe him out while he was still weak? Ye Zichens expression was unsightly. He responded to Wei Jies message without even the slightest hesitation. Whats the situation?
Boss, you finally responded! Theyre currently staying with us. Whats going on over at the Battle of Geniuses? When can youe back? Ive kept things under control for now, but...
Im on the Northern Divine Mountain as we speak. Wait for me in the east of Skyspan City. Ille right away.
Alright. Ye Zichen put his phone away, his expression grave. The others fell silent and waited for him to finish. Sightseeing will have to end here.
Wei Jie got the message and immediately went to the eastern gate to wait for him.
The Xiao Familys arrival had him in a panic. Back in the Lower Lands, hed heard Ye Zichen mention that he had a grudge against the Xiao Family.
Wei Jie. The entire procession descended. Ye Zichen walked at the forefront, with Yang Jian and Pu Jingwan at his sides.
Boss. Wei Jie frantically rushed up to greet him.
Ye Zichen got straight to the point. Whats going on? How do you know theyre Xiao Family members? Are you sure?
Im sure. Theyre definitely from the Xiao Family. Theres no way Im mistaken!
In response to Wei Jies certain reply, Ye Zichen furrowed his brows. How many of them came? Did they say why theyre here?
They didnt exin. They just said they wanted to see you. As for their numbers.... There are around two, three hundred of them?
So many! Ye Zichen was stunned. He turned to Pu Jingwan, Yang Jian, and the twenty rulers. Take me there. Im actually rather curious to meet with them.
Chapter 1350 - I Cant Take It
Chapter 1350 - I Can''t Take It
Ye Zichen led his grand procession of twenty rulers from the south of the city to the eastern gate.
En route, all the ordinary cultivators could sense his groups overbearing presence.
Everyone who encountered them instinctively stepped aside, then watched their departure from the side of the streets.
Boss, over here! Wei Jie pointed at a not particrlyrge building.
Although it wasnt overlyrge, every inch ofnd here was worth a fortune. This residence, humble as it was, had taken an enormous amount of resources and great pains to purchase. Of course, it wasnt even remotelyparable to Upheavals base down in the Lower Lands, but it was at the very least enough to support the gangs growth up on the Divine Mountains.
Ye Zichen stopped, then turned to Yang Jian. Watch my expression. Ill signal mymands with my eyes.
The rulers nodded. Ye Zichen took a deep breath, then walked inside.
Since Upheaval had only just barely begun establishing itself on the Northern Divine Mountain, there werent many new recruits. Most of those present were ascenders. The new recruits were mostly servants, or earth-supreme-level guards.
When the servants and guards saw Wei Jie, they bowed at the waist.
Are the guests still inside? Wei Jie casually asked a servant woman.
She immediately set aside what she was doing and said softly, Yes, theyre still there.
Wei Jie waved, indicating that she could get back to work. His eyes met Ye Zichens.
The Xiao Family members were up ahead.
To tell the truth, Ye Zichen felt rather uneasy. After all, whatever else you said about them, the Xiao Family was one of the strongest, most influential ns in the God Realm. Hed always thought of the Xiao Family as a stepping stone on his path to power, but hed always thought hed establish Upheaval first, then deal with them.
The Xiao Familys sudden appearance disrupted Ye Zichens ns.
He now had to meet them head-on!
Wait for me outside. Wait for my signal. Ye Zichen twisted his neck, then went inside. As soon as he did, he saw a group of around two hundred people. All of them had made themselvespletely at home. There werent enough chairs for everyone, so only the higher-ups could sit. Those standing to the sidelines were all ordinary nsmen.
An aged figure sat in the chair in the center of the room. His face was covered in wrinkles, and he held a steaming cup of tea.
As soon as Ye Zichen stepped inside, he attracted everyones attention. The elder set down his tea, then gazed appraisingly at Ye Zichen. He seemed to be thinking something, or perhaps recalling something.
After a while, his expression shifted dramatically. The old man looked at Ye Zichen. You are....
Interesting,ughed Ye Zichen. You came here looking for me, didnt you? But now that Im here, you dont even recognize me?
So, youre Ye Zichen?
None other. Ye Zichen nodded. Might I ask your name, and why youve led so many people here?
This is the leader of our Xiao Family, the Master of Tribtion Lightning, the Lightning Emperor, Xiao Ting! How dare you not bow upon seeing our emperor? said a youth.
Despite the youths rebuke, Ye Zichens expression didnt change in the slightest. He smiled faintly at the seated elder. Although he looked calm, his heart was in turmoil.
It was him!
It was this old man whod stopped him from entering the God Realm all those years ago.
During his lightning tribtion, it was this old man whod artificially increased his tribtion, almost killing him. It was because of this old man that Su Yiyun died.
Now, theyd finally met in person.
Internally, Ye Zichens heart was pounding and his chest was heaving, but on the outside.... So, youre the master of tribtion lightning. Ive been longing to meet you.
Arent I the same? I hadnt thought that, despite all my efforts, you still made your way up here, said Xiao Ting.
Speak. Why are you here? Could it be that youre nning to fix your mistake of letting me ascend? Ye Zichenughed. Are you nning to make up for it now and kill me here?
I considered it, said Xiao Ting. But thats not why Im here today.
Oh?
I heard my worthless son ran all the way over here. Give him to me. If you do, Ill take him and be on my way.
You must be joking, Emperor,ughed Ye Zichen. You say your son is here? Thats your heir! Even if youre looking for an excuse to visit me, shouldnt youe up with something more reasonable?
So, you refuse to give him up?
I dont have him in the first ce, so how can I give him to you? Ye Zichenughed amiably. Are you trying to make trouble for me?
Xiao Tings expression contorted continuously, and his lightning-like aura billowed outward. His intense, oppressive gaze pierced into Ye Zichen, and he let out a sinister grin. It seems that letting you ascend was indeed a mistake on our Xiao Familys part. Since you refuse to give up my son, well, I cant return home empty-handed.... You.... areing with me!
Whoosh!
The Xiao Family members gathered around him, their expressions fierce.
Ye Zichens expression was as t as ever. He stood in their center, taking in their ferocity. He turned to Xiao Ting and chuckled. Emperor, what do you mean by this? Please, do me the honor of apanying me to my residence for a few days, said Xiao Ting.
But were not friends, or even acquaintances,ughed Ye Zichen.
That doesnt matter. We can get to know each other over the next few days. After all, my Lightning Emperors Estate is quite hospitable. Besides, Ive stayed at your ce for a while now; its only fair that I return the favor and invite you to stay at my ce in turn.
Im afraid I cant refuse, said Ye Zichen. He shrugged helplessly, but he was still smiling.
A hint of admiration shed through Xiao Tings eyes. Shockingly, he smiled too. No wonder you were able to cause so much trouble for the Xiao Family so shortly after ascending. Quite a few of our nsmen have died at your hands, huh?
Who asked them to try and trample all over me? Was I just supposed to take it?
Oh no, of course not. Xiao Tingughed inexplicably, then nced meaningfully at his followers. But this time, Im the one whos going to trample all over you...
Naturally, I still refuse to take it,ughed Ye Zichen.
Is that so?
If you dont believe me, why dont you try it?
Xiao Ting didnt respond. Instead, he gestured to his followers.
Ye Zichen no longer hesitated. He pped and called out, Come on in, everyone.
Instantly, Yang Jian, Pu Jingwan, and the twenty rulers appeared inside. Their twenty-plus ruler auras filled the air. The Xiao Family members were instantly visibly terrified.
Those closest to Ye Zichen retreated instinctively. Pu Jingwan and Yang Jian took their usual ces directly beside Ye Zichen.
At the same time, Ye Zichen shrugged andughed calmly, I dont particrly enjoy visiting others homes. How about... you stay here with me, instead? We can take our time and get to know each other.
Chapter 1351 - Is this Enough?
Chapter 1351 - Is this Enough?
Although the front hall was fairly spacious, with so many people present, it looked distinctly overcrowded.
In terms of numbers, the Xiao Family had an absolute advantage. In fact, Ye Zichens side was outnumbered ten to one.
However, these werent just hooligans beating each other up; this was a Divine Mountain.
There were clear distinctions between realms. The difference between each major cultivation realm was like that of heaven and earth.
The Lightning Emperors Xiao Family was powerful, but even they had a limited supply of rulers!
Besides, how could Xiao Ting take everyst ruler with him? The rtionship between the Upper Three Realms was currently so tense. Given the circ.u.mstances, hadnt the God Emperor ordered him to leave people behind to bulk up the Central Divine Mountains defenses?
The answer was, of course he had!
Although the Xiao Family had brought quite a crowd, most were nothing but sky supremes. There were only a few diviners, and they only had three rulers: Xiao Ting, and the two people standing directly beside him.
Byparison, Ye Zichen....
He had just over twenty rulers on his side. Yang Jian was stronger than a Divine Demon General, and although Ye Zichen hadnt seen Pu Jingwan fight, he knew she was an elite even amongst the countless elites of the Outside. She was definitely no ordinary person!
He shed Xiao Ting a shallow smile. Xiao Ting was still seated, despite the circ.u.mstances.
The Lightning Emperor sure lived up to his reputation.
But his followers were nowhere near as calm. Ye Zichens allies were all rulers!
Rulers stood at the peak of the Three Realms!
Just who was this youth? Why on earth were so many rulers following him?
Wei Jie was just an earth supreme. Although he couldnt sense the rulers true cultivations, he observed the way the Xiao Family members expressions changed upon their arrival.
Emperor, do you think I have enough followers? If you think I dont.... Ye Zichen chuckled, then summoned a pitch-ck, slightly rusted, miniature pagoda.
When they saw it, Xiao Ting and his two ruler-levelpanions gazes locked right onto it, only to see it burst into light. Suddenly, countless diviner-level yao servants appeared in the formerly spacious hall, filling the remaining space.
The yao servants split up based on cultivation, with the weakest in the back and the strongest in the front.
At the front was a bewitching woman in red. When she saw Ye Zichen, she knelt respectfully on one knee. The other yao fell to their knees as well.
Master, they greeted in unison, the sound as deafening as a tidal wave.
The sky supremes apanying Xiao Ting were now pale with fright. They could naturally sense that all the yao Ye Zichen had summoned were diviners.
There wasnt even any need for Ye Zichens rulers to take action. The woman in red alone was enough to wipe the lot of them out.
This must be enough, right?
By now, even the two rulers by Xiao Tings side were starting to lose their cool.
The group in front of them alone was enough to establish a peak-level faction, and one almost on the level of the eight non-central Divine Mountains Holy Lands at that.
So, you really do have the Yao-Sealing Pagoda in your position. It seems what I heard was no mere rumor. Xiao Ting smiled calmly, his face still not showing so much as the slightest ripple of emotion.
News of Ye Zichens possession of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda and Xuan-Yuan Sword had long since spread throughout the Upper Three Realms, so there was no point in hiding it. Even if some factions still doubted the veracity of the rumors, it didnt matter.
He had the Outsides support, and a group of rulers by his side.
He dared fight those factions head on!
It was too dangerous to reveal his hand before. Hed been walking on thin ice before, but now....
What was there to be afraid of?
Thats right. Its in my hands. What, Emperor Xiao Ting, are you nning to try and take it from me? Ye Zichen chuckled.
Of course I cant do that, said Xiao Ting. Not even I would dare fight so many rulers at once.
Then how about you stick around as my guest?
Are you nning to imprison me here? asked Xiao Ting.
Oh no, I wouldnt dare! Ye Zichen shook his head. After all, youre the God Realms Lightning Emperor, the master of tribtion lightning, while Im nothing but a trivial, minor figure. How could I even consider imprisoning someone such as yourself? Im just the hospitable sort, thats all. I just want you to stay here for a little while. Thats no problem, is it?
Of course its a problem, said Xiao Ting.
That so? Ye Zichen took a step back. Yang Jian and Pu Jingwan followed his lead and stepped forward. The rulers beside Xiao Ting rose to their feet immediately, while the other Xiao Family members expressions frosted over.
However, most of their hands were shaking. Even the two rulers breathing was a bit ragged.
Are you afraid to die? Ye Zichen smiled yfully at those around him. From time to time, he patted someone on the shoulder. Look at you. Your hands are shaking! You wont be able to hold your weapons properly like this. How exactly do you n to fight?
He pushed a trembling Xiao Family member back. The man fell back onto the floor, then tried to get back to his feet. However, his face was pale and his legs were like jelly. He couldnt stand up.
How unsightly! Youre members of the Lightning Emperors Estate of all ces. You were so lofty and imposing in the past, but look at you now! You cant even stand up properly. My dear Lightning Emperor, your subordinates are no good at all! Ye Zichens expression darkened. Grab them! Since you chose to pay a visit to my humble home, how can I just let you leave?
Let them go. Suddenly a voice emanated from the entryway. Ye Zichen and the others turned to see a servant girl, the same one hed seen earlier, step inside. An estate guard walked beside her.
The servant wore a veil, which was unusual enough that Ye Zichen had a bit of an impression of her. This was the girl Wei Jie had just spoken too.
The servant girl slowly walked into the hall. Ye Zichen and the rulers apanying him were all baffled, but the Xiao Family members pupils constricted.
A veil!
It was the First Young Miss!
Furthermore, the man standing guard at her side was Xiao Yan, armed with the family heads seal.
You really dont know when to give up, do you? said the veiled woman. She walked up beside Ye Zichen, then smiled at Xiao Ting. We ran all the way here, but you still came looking for us. But you should be able to see the situation now, too, right? Surely you dont think you can still take us back with you?
Xiao Yan walked over too, his expression ashen. However, when he looked at his father, his gaze wasplex. Dont push me too far. If ites to a fight to the death, both sides will take heavy casualties. It wont benefit anyone. Its only out of respect for your reputation that I havent spread word of what youve done already, so you should know when to back off.
Do you really think anyone will believe you?
Shall I try it? Xiao Yan red at his father.
He didnt know why, but when he heard Xiao Yans threat, Xiao Ting felt a trace of fear.
Ye Zichen and the other onlookers, meanwhile, had no idea what was going on. They were at an utter loss.
What on earth was happening...?
Before they got a hold of the situation, Xiao Ting mmed his chair. Were leaving!
Did I say you could leave? Ye Zichens expression darkened.
However, the veiled woman beside him chimed in, saying, Let him leave.
Who are... Who did she think she was to tell him what to do?
But before Ye Zichen could get the words out, she lifted her veil. Ye Zichen instantly waved his hands and, without the slightest hesitation, said, Let them go!
Chapter 1352 - Xiao Yumei
Chapter 1352 - Xiao Yumei
Ye Zichen gave a signal, and the pagodas yao servants stepped aside, creating a path. There was no longer anything standing in the Xiao Familys way.
Xiao Tings gaze was as cold as ice and dark as a deep pool, but no matter how firm he looked, this time, hed suffered a loss. Despite his best efforts to capture Xiao Yan, Xiao Hu, and their allies, he was leaving empty handed.
He hadnt suffered a loss in the traditional sense; none of his subordinates had died or even been injured, nor had he expended an inordinate amount of resources.
No, what hed lost was his dignity.
Hed lost a lot of face!
He was returning without his targets, shame-faced and overpowered.
This was a huge insult to the Lightning Emperor, an expert whod towered over the Divine Mountains for countless years.
Youre really just letting them go? said Yang Jian with a scowl.
Ye Zichen nodded, not denying it. Once Xiao Ting and his followers had left, he took a deep breath, then turned to face the veiled woman. Yumei?
Everyone present gazed at the veiled women. All they knew was that Ye Zichen had changed his mind as soon as she asked him too, without the slightest hesitation. If not for her, he would never have let Xiao Ting go.
Xiao Yans expression shifted dramatically. He suddenly looked Ye Zichen up and down appraisingly.
When Ye Zichen called out her name, the woman took off her veil, revealing a familiar, beautiful face and a warm, radiant smile. Did you miss me?
What do you think? Ye Zichenughed. She smiled back, and they sunk into a deep embrace.
As soon as she entered his arms, Xiao Yumeis eyes brimmed over with tears. Soon, they dripped down her cheeks like falling pearls, then sttered on Ye Zichens shoulders.
I really missed you.
I Miss you too.
Pu Jingwan was standing to the side, still holding An Lus little hand. When Xiao Yumei took off her veil, she couldnt help butpare herself with her. Shed always been proud of her appearance, yet before Xiao Yumei, she didnt feel the slightest bit superior.
Of course, that didnt mean she was inferior, either. At most, they were evenly matched. Thats all it was.
Yang Jian was stunned too.
Xuao Yumei!
He was definitely familiar with her.
When disappeared from the Moon Pce without a trace, he heard news that Xiao Yumei had disappeared alongside her.
Yang Jian waited silently to the couples side, but as soon as they seperated, he walked right up to them. Is Fairy Change on the Divine Mountains too?
Xiao Yumei was stunned. Shed met Yang Jian before, but back then, he was wearing rather ordinary immortal garb. Seeing him now in a Hawaiian shirt, she didnt quite recognize him.
Its me, Yang Jian! he pointed at his nose.
Only then did Xiao Yumeis gaze fill with enlightenment. Its you! No, Change isnt here. She went back to the liches.
The liches werent affiliated with any of the Upper Three Realms or three races. Furthermore, must like the Outsiders, they were reclusive and lived in istion.
Their numbers were far lower than any of the three main races, but all twelve of their leaders, the Twelve Liches, were on par with the Three Realms emperors.
They had a transcendent status. They werent quite on the Outsides level, but they were fairly close.
To think Fairy Change was connected to the Liches! Yang Jian and Ye Zichen couldnt help but find it rather strange.
But before long, they realized a possible exnation.
Houyi.
As soon as the thought popped into his head, Yang Jian nced at Ye Zichen, his expression rather strange.
Everyone knew that before Fairy Change found herself in the Moon Pce, shed been the beloved of Houyi. It was only because she swiped his immortal medicine that Houyi was left behind, unable to ascend to the Moon Pce.
If Change had returned to the Liches because of her rtionship with Houyi, well, given Ye Zichens ambiguous rtionship with Change...
Well, it seemed like this was going to be a bit troublesome.
Little did he know, Ye Zichen was worried about the same thing.Hed worried about Houyi ever since a marriage string had first connected him to Change.
Now it seemed like the inevitable was finally rearing its ugly head?
Xiao Yumei watched them exchange nces. She couldnt help but cover her mouth andugh. Given her cleverness, she could naturally guess roughly what they worried about.
But she didnt expose their thoughts. Instead, sheughed and walked up to Xiao Yan. Let me introduce someone to you. This is my little brother, Xiao Yan.
Xiao Yan!
When those present heard that, they were stunned despite themselves, especially Ye Zichen. Earlier, Xiao Yan had said his worthless son was staying here, in Ye Zichens manor.
At the time, hed had no idea. Ye Zichen just assumed Xiao Ting was making up an excuse to antagonize him.
This Xiao Yan....
Had to be the worthless son Xiao Ting was looking for.
But that didnt matter. What mattered was what Xiao Yumei had just called him.
Her little Brother?
Didnt that mean Xiao Yumei was off the Lightning Emperors Xiao Family too? She was even Xiao Tings daughter!
Dont overthink things. Xiao Ting and I have been estranged for a long time. Besides, dont you know me better than anyone? Xiao Yumei shed him a warm, gentle smile. She could easily see through Ye Zichens concerns.
Next, she turned to Xiao Yan and introduced him to Ye Zichen. This is your brother-inw. Greet him.
Xiao Yan really didnt want to.
He was keenly aware of who the man standing before him was. Even if he died and disintegrated into ash, hed never forget.
Back then, the Xiao Family had broken the rules, sending an unprecedented number of lightning bolts, all in an attempt to destroy Ye Zichen and prevent him from ascending. He never would have guessed that even after all that, Ye Zichen would one day stand before him.
Furthermore, Ye Zichen had opposed the Xiao Family more than once. The Xiao Family members whod died at Ye Zichens hands were all Xiao Yans trusted subordinates.
What are you waiting for? Hurry up? Xiao Yumei chastised him.
Although just looking at Ye Zichen displeased him, he couldnt refuse his sister. Besides, during Ye Zichens brief but direct confrontation with Xiao Ting, Xiao Yan had witnessed Ye Zichens terrifying might firsthand.
The Yao-Sealing Pagoda! The Xuan-Yuan Sword!
A group of rulersrge enough topete with the Divine Mountains Holy Lands!
He had to admit it: this type of man was worthy of his older sister.
Brother inw. Xiao Yan lowered his head, but he was still visibly unwilling. Ye Zichen smiled bitterly back. The Xiao Family, who hed targeted for so long, had shockingly be his inws!
But perhaps that wasnt quite the case....
Based on Xiao Tings earlier attitude, there was some sort of grudge between the Lightning Emperor and his children.
Mm. Ye Zichen nodded, then turned to Wei Jie. Arrange for rooms for Xiao Yan and hispanions.
Youd best prepare a few extras while youre at it, said Xiao Yumei.
What for?
We brought about three hundred people with us. Theyre all currently staying in nearby inns and taverns.
Ye Zichens expression shifted. He nced at Wei Jie. Are there enough rooms?
For now, but when the others ascend.... Wei Jie hesitated.
Well worry about that when it happens. Go make the arrangements.
At the end of the day, their new base was just too small. The ce Wei Jie had arranged was, at most, suitable as the residence of a wealthy businessman.
It wasfortable to live in, but as a factions base of operations, it was just too small and too cramped.
Wei Jie nodded and went off to make arrangements, only for Ye Zichen to suddenly recall something.
He turned to Wei Jie and called him back. Can you contact Bai Xiaosheng for me and ask him about his real name?
Chapter 1353 - Ye Zichen Learns the Situation
Chapter 1353 - Ye Zichen Learns the Situation
Ye Zichen returned the yao servants to the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. It wasnt that he didnt want to let them out; his manor was truly too small, and his servants were truly too many. With them out in the open, the space felt awfully cramped.
Wei Jie and the rest of Upheaval acted ording to Ye Zichens instructions, and the Outsider rulers went to their own rooms to rest.
Yang Jian nned to stay beside Ye Zichen to protect him, but when he considered how long it had been since his bro hadst seen Xiao Yumei, as well as the fact that Ye Zichen wouldnt be going far, he decided that it was fine to give them space so long as he kept his divine sense active for extra protection.
Its finally settled down. Ye Zichen sat in his specially-reserved room and sighed.
For the past month, hed been scrambling about non-stop. Hed learned far too much, both things he needed to know, and things he never should have known. The endless pressure weighed endlessly down on him.
Now that things had finally settled down, he couldnt help but sigh.
Dont give yourself too much pressure, said Xiao Yumei. She walked up behind him and rubbed his shoulders. You should rest more.
She didnt even need to ask what had happened; from his exhausted expression alone, she could tell how many burdens were weighing him down.
Ye Zichen smiled, then patted her hand. Im afraid that wont be easy. Once Xiao Yan and the others are settled in, Ive got to rush back over to the Central Divine Mountain.
For the Battle of Geniuses? asked Xiao Yumei.
You know already? Ye Zichen nodded. Thats right, for the Battle of Geniuses. But thats only secondary. What really matters is that the Central Divine Mountain is the center of the iing whirlpool, the heart of it all.
So youre still going?
Even if its a big ol quagmire, Ive got to wade my way through. What else can I do? he let out a helplessugh. Ye Zichen naturally didnt want to go, but the Yao and Demon Realms had proposed this activity of their own ord, and even requested that it be held on the Central Divine Mountain. Furthermore, he knew they needed Zhou Wus celestial fate too.
If he werent mistaken, Gu Li had already started putting his n into effect. If Zhou Wus celestial fate fell into Gu Lis hands, that would be bad, both for Ye Zichen and for the Outsiders. Furthermore, the Outsiders had agreed to his every request, both big and small. He couldnt disappoint them.
Thats right. Just now, Xiao Ting came here to seize Xiao Yan. Whats going on? After another emotional sigh, Ye Zichen asked Xiao Yumei.
Its a long story, but in short, our Xiao Family split in two. Xiao Yan led his trusted subordinates away and broke off from the rest of the family, responded Xiao Yumei.
Internal division? Ye Zichen arched his brows.
It wasnt actually all that unusual for major families to split up; at least, it wasnt rare enough to get worked up over. Incidents like this even happened in the God Emperors Estate, although the God Emperor always reacted like lightning to oppress them. Any who wanted to break off and start their own factions soon disappeared from God Race territory.
Internal division and groups breaking off into smaller powers had happened in the Holy Lands as well, but the Holy Lands approach was gentle, at least,pared to the God Emperors. Sometimes, theyd use emotional pleas or reasons to convince defectors to stay. Otherwise, theyd see them off and wish them well. Although the two groups were permanently estranged, they werent enemies.
Nevermind the gods; even yao and demons encountered incidents like this sometimes.
Different opinions led to divisions, as did differences in rank or matters of resource allotment. All of these could lead to internal tension and ultimately, division.
But it was extremely unusual for something like this to happen in the Xiao Family.
Everyone knew that the Lightning Emperors Xiao Family was more unified and cohesive than any other faction.
The current Lightning Emperor, the Master of Tribtion Lightning, gave orders. nsmen obeyed absolutely, no matter what. As for resource allotment and hierarchy, the Xiao Family had an absolutely perfect management technique. nsmen had absolutely nothing toin about it.
Ever since the start of the Third Era, the Xiao Family had prospered, passing on their heritage without the slightest sign of internal conflict.
Yet now, at this critical moment, just as their era was reaching its end....
Can you say why? asked Ye Zichen.
Political differences led to internal division, said Xiao Yumei, not holding back in the slightest. Xiao Ting hasmitted treason.
How so? Against who? Ye Zichens heart sank.
Hes consorting with yao and demons,ughed Xiao Yumei. Its that simple.
.....
Simple?
That was absolutely not simple!
Ye Zichens phone buzzed relentlessly on the table, but his thoughts were racing; he paid it no need. His first impulse was to share this news with the public, but after giving it some thought, he turned to Xiao Yumei. You handled this well.
It was just one sentence and it seemed like it hade out of nowhere, but Xiao Yumei beamed in response.
Ye Zichen was referring to their choice not to spread word of the Xiao Familys betrayal.
The Xiao Family had deep roots in the God Realm. Furthermore, Xiao Ting had spent his entire life toiling on behalf of the God Race. Anyone could betray the God Realm... except him. It just didnt seem possible. If they told others, no one would believe them.
If they tried, theyd just wind up fighting, and Xiao Yan would only wind up sullying his reputation. Others would consider him a traitor instead.
Now that they hadnt spread word of Xiao Tings betrayal, at most, the public would think the n had split. There was no way Xiao Ting would take the initiative to spread word of this.
As for why Ye Zichen was willing to ept news of Xiao Tings betrayal, well, that was because he trusted Xiao Yumei.
But itll be troublesome if we just leave them amongst the gods, said Xiao Yumei with a frown.
She understood Xiao Yans reasoning too. If Xiao Yan kept their fathers betrayal under wraps, the rest of the God Realm would just take it as an internal disagreement.
But just leaving the now-traitorous Xiao Family in the God Race was like leaving a ticking time bomb unattended; it could explode at any moment.
Youre right, of course, but for now, we have no other choice. If you dont say anything, they wont either. Besides, if hes consorting with demons, hell slip up and let the cat out of the bag sooner orter. All we have to do is wait, said Ye Zichen.
Thats too much of a gamble, said Xiao Yumei.
She was right; he was gambling. His n would work, but only on the precondition that his opponent slipped up. This had far lower odds of sess than taking the initiative to act against Xiao Ting.
If Xiao Ting really slipped up and revealed his true nature, but what if he kept up appearances?
What if the Xiao Family maintained appearances, then, once theyd fully prepared, attacked the God Race? Wouldnt that put the gods at an absolute disadvantage?
They couldnt just let the Xiao Family rx. They had to put pressure on them.
It was only if they put pressure on the Xiao Family and agitated them that they might let their loyal facade slip and reveal their true intentions.
Ye Zichen stroked his chin, his thoughts racing. He was trying to calcte the best, most direct way to put pressure on the Xiao Family.
He thought of something!
Ye Zichens concerned look was instantly reced with a grin. Xiao Yumei couldnt help but arch her brows. Ye Zichen went with the flow, inching towards her and whispering a few words in her ear.
What do you think? he asked.
I think itll work, but are you sure you can pull it off? asked Xiao Yumei.
I cant say for sure, but I expect I can. Ye Zichen grinned. At that moment, Wei Jie knocked gently on the door. Boss, weve arranged residences for Xiao Yan and the others. I also asked Bai Xiaosheng about his name.
Tell me!
He said his real name is Han Nan!
Chapter 1354 - Yang Jian and the Great Sage
Chapter 1354 - Yang Jian and the Great Sage
After Wei Jie revealed Bai Xiaoshengs real name, Ye Zichen fell silent for a long time.
His expression was obviously unsightly. His brows were tightly knit, and yet, he also seemed to have anticipated this.
The Subordinate star, the Secretariat Star.
In the Outside, Han Nan, the Secretariat Star, had greeted him. That was why, upon his return, Ye Zichen asked about Bai Xiaosheng. In this era, he upied Han Nans seat!
Now it seemed that....
Everything really was as hed thought. At the very least, he wasnt far off.
Understood. You can go now.
Alright, I understand. You can return to your own affairs. Ye Zichen waved Wei Jie away. Wei Jie faced the door, bowed deeply, and took his leave.
Ye Zichen pulled a box of cigarettes out of his pocket, put one in his mouth, then set the others on the table. A me lit at his fingertip, lightning the cigarette. Soon, the dense scent of tobo filled the room.
What a pleasant surprise!
Back in the Outside, Ye Zichen had sensed something wasnt quite right.
He said he wanted to see the Minister of the Left in order to confirm his suspicions. Han Nans refusal had only increased his suspicions.
If they really wanted to trick him, couldnt they juste up with a fake name?
Why did they insist on introducing themselves with their real names? Now that Ye Zichen was back in the Third Era, all he had to do was ask Bao Xiaosheng. Hed still gotten his answer, hadnt he?
Could it be that the people of the First Era actually wanted him to know?
He didnt get it.
But Ye Zichen was no tapeworm living in the Outsiders intestines; he couldnt watch them all the time, and he had no idea what they were nning, nor did he have any way of finding out.
But what he did know for curtain was that if Han Nan was the Secretariat Star in both eras, the Minister of the Left ought to be the same person too.
Didnt that mean their Master of the Stars...
He couldnt keep thinking about this. Remember, their Master of the Stars had died!
Ye Zichen tossed his cigarette into the dirt and extinguished it. When Xiao Yumei saw this, sheughed. You have these here, too?
He turned and saw her ying with his box of cigarettes. Ye Zichen smiled and nodded, but he didnt exin, nor did she ask. After a while, she put the box back onto the table.
Can you really do it? she asked, an obvious reference to what hed said earlier.
I can at least try. Didnt you say that ce was empty? If its vacant, I can just go ahead and buy it. You might not know this, but we have a powerful backer.
The Profound Pavilion? I already know.
You even know about that?
What do you think Ive been doing up on the Divine Mountains all this time? Ive spent roughly eighty percent of my waking hours searching for news of you! she scolded him, scrunching her nose up in irritation. Who is that kid youre traveling with? She looks like a demon, but her eyes are so pure.
We ran into her on our way here. Shes a pitiful girl, so we brought her with us, said Ye Zichen. He didnt want to reveal too much of An Lus background.
Xiao Yumei nodded, her gaze suddenly distant. If Tiantian were still around, shed be about the same height by now.
When she brought up their adopted daughter, Ye Zichen couldnt help but think about her. The moment she first saw him, Tiantian rushed up to him, hugging him and calling him Daddy!"
He would never have guessed....
Who would have thought that kid was a goddess? And one with a proper godhead at that? The Goddess of War! I really never would have guessed, Ye Zichen sighed in bewilderment.
I know, right? said Xiao Yumei, her expression carrying a hint of bitterness.
Although she wasnt Tiantians biological mother, theyd been just as close as a biological family, if not closer. Theyd once had no one to rely upon besides each other.
Yet in the end, they still separated.
You and Change came here because of Tiantian too, right?
Xiao Yumei was still in poor spirits, so she responded with nothing but a nod.
He reached out and pulled her into his arms, then patted her on the back. She silently pressed against his shoulder, her eyes staring dead ahead as she whispered, Do you think Tiantians doing alright?
She ought to be alright. She is, after all, the Goddess of War. It sounds like her status is rather high.
The two of them leaned against the window for a while. Even now, in Xiao Yumeis heart, she still saw Tiantian as her daughter, and she couldnt help but worry.
A full hour went by, just like that, until Wei Jie rushed. He looked fl.u.s.tered, downright frantic, even. Boss! The Great Sage and Yang Jian are fighting!
...
The Great Sage hefted the Ruyi Jingu Bang, and his Fiery Eyes of Truth zed with fierce light as he glowered at Yang Jiang.
When Ye Zichen and the others first arrived, the Great Sage wasnt present.
Given the Xiao Familys extreme distaste for Yao, Wei Jie was worried that if the Xiao Family saw the Great Sage and the yao servants Ye Zichen had left behind, the Xiao Family would attack. As such, Wei Jie arranged for temporary, alternative residences.
Just now, Wei Jie had gone to wee Xiao Yans subordinates, and in the process, he sent word of Ye Zichens return to the Great Sage.
As soon as he got the news, the Great Sage hurried back, but he didnt see Ye Zichen. Instead, he saw Yang Jian flirting with a group of Xiao Family women.
Without so much as a second thought, he whacked Yang Jian with all his might.
Fortunately, Yang Jian had fast reflexes. He instantly summoned his Eng Lance and blocked the staff. Otherwise, given the strength of the Great Sages attack, even he might have died, or at least, been left crippled.
I told you not to let me find you! The Great Sage waved his Ruyi Jingu Bang in the air, his gaze so vicious, he seemed to want to eat Yang Jian alive. mes burned in his eyes.
Inparison to the Great Sages domineering fury, Yang Jian was acting like a hoodlum. He was grinning, even though hed just been the victim of a surprise attack. Its been so long since west met, yet here you are, attacking me right off the bat. Dont you think thisll disrupt our brotherly harmony?
Whos your brother? The Great Sage roared, I sent you so many messages, but you just yed dead and ignored me.:
What? Did that happen? Great Sage, when did you send me messages? Yang Jian feigned confusion. Of course, if he really hadnt received any messages, he would have taken his phone out as proof, but he made no effort to do that. Instead, he just grinned, as if he were cruisin for a bruisin.
Perhaps my phone just ran out of power. Can you please get your temper under control?
The Great Sage red at him.
What? You want to fight, the way we did back in the Heavenly Court? I admit that back then, I wasnt quite your match. I was just the slightest bit inferior...but now? I could defeat ten of you without so much as breaking a sweat! Yang Jian curled his lips arrogantly.
That so? Then how about you show me....? The Great Sage swung his staff in a circle, stirring up winds that ripped up the stone tiles and scattered them.
Yang Jiang casually pushed the air ahead of him, and the tiles returned to their original locations. The Great Sage tried to attack, only for a hand to press gently on his shoulder.
Let me go, bro! I have to teach that arrogant good for nothing a lesson! said the Great Sage. He hefted his staff and tried to approach, only for Ye Zichen to pull him back.
He smiled bitterly at his old friend and said, Great Sage, Im afraid that now.... Youre no match for him.
Chapter 1355 - The Great Sage’s Weak Point
Chapter 1355 - The Great Sages Weak Point
Yang Jian still looked just as brazenly arrogant as before. Back in the Heavenly Court, hed been bullied by this monkey, and repeatedly at that.
He was poor, so he couldnt afford the pills he needed to increase his cultivation. Even when he was injured, he could only use his spiritual power to heal himself; he couldnt afford fancy recovery medicines.
As time went on, the former number one War God of the Heavenly Court fell further and further behind the monkey.
In the Jade Emperors Pce, Yang Jian had endured more than his fair share of humiliation.
But now...
He was the special emissary of the Outside, a ruler, an absolute expert. The way Yang Jian saw it, the monkey was just a diviner, but his body was brimming with untapped power.
If the Great Sage unlocked his potential, his cultivation would undoubtedly skyrocket.
When that happened, he might lose his chance to bully the monkey. Even Yang Jiancked the confidence to defeat the Great Sage at the same cultivation. That was why he antagonized the monkey so ruthlessly; he wanted to seize this opportunity, while the monkeys cultivation was still low, to push him around a little.
Unfortunately, Ye Zichen held him back.
Youre saying I, Ol Sun, cant beat him? The Great Sage pointed his thumb to his chest, then sneered at Yang Jian. Someone like him? I alone could take on ten of him!
These two bros had fought for half their lifetimes. Ye Zichen didnt know how to stop them. All he could do was grimace and nod.
Fortunately, Yang Jian had lost interest in bullying the Great Sage.
Tussling was only fun when their cultivations were roughly the same. Relying on an overwhelming gap in cultivation to suppress the Great Sage was both boring and dishonorable.
Hed decided to let the monkey off, but he could at least show off a little.
Brazen monkey, youre still not convinced? Open your eyes and take a good look. Cant you see my cultivation?
Boom!
His third eye opened, and his aura instantly peaked. Surging divine power billowed outward, so intense that the onlookers couldnt look directly at it.
The Great Sage furrowed his brows. A ruler!
When he realized Yang Jians current cultivation, the blood drained from the Great Sages face. Who would have thought that after just just a hundred years apart, Yang Jian, the man hed bullied for long, had be a ruler?
If I hadnt spent a hundred years sleeping and recovering at Masters ce, I would definitely have be a ruler long ago, and Id definitely be stronger than this moron. The Great Sage couldnt help butin inwardly.
Yang Jians rulers aura spread throughout the residence. Everyone present, as well as those nearby, instinctively looked over.
That stinky hooligan is a ruler? The young woman Yang Jian had flirted with couldnt help but mutter to themselves. Their eyes lit up, and their jaws dropped.
This was a world where only the strong were respected.
The young woman had thought Yang Jian flippant, but now that they knew he was a ruler, their impression of him changed dramatically. Quite a few had even started pondering ways to smooth over their awkward initial exchange with Yang Jian and start afresh.
Xiao Hu and Xiao Yan had been chatting together, but when they sensed Yang Jians oppressive aura, their expressions grew serious.
Yang Jian just wanted to intimidate the monkey and teach him how big the difference between them was. There was no need to maintain his ruler aura for long.
The surging aura flowed back into his body. He arched his brows and snorted disdainfully, You scared? He put his hands on his h.i.p.s. Just looking at him filled others with the urge to beat him up.
Although the Great Sage didnt want to admit it, he knew he absolutely wasnt Yang Jians opponent. However, even if his cultivation was inferior, he couldnt lose in terms of demeanor.
Therefore, in the face of Yang Jians arrogance, the Great Sage merely sneered. So, thats all youve got. For our bro, Ye Zichens sake, I wont make trouble for you. Otherwise, even if youre a ruler, one smack of my staff would be enough to mash you into pulp.
Yang Jians arrogant grin instantly froze. The next moment, he pointed at the Great Sage and let out a thunderous roar, Come on then, just try and beat me to death. Bro, you dont need to hold him back. Just let him attack already.
Tch. The Great Sage sneered. His gaze seemed to say, Im in no mood to waste time with you.
Stop making a fuss, you too. They were obviously good friends, closer to each other than to anyone else, so why did they have to fight as soon as they bumped into each other? It was difficult for others to handle this situation.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but try and calm them down, but neither showed any signs of relenting.
Until.....
Hmph, enough. Hey, look at you, acting tough. And here I wanted to find that Supreme Treasure guy and discuss Zi...whatever her name was. But that doesnt matter. Im sure Mister Supreme Treasure isnt interested. Yang Jian grinned and looked away. Ill be on my way, then.
The Great Sages disdainful sneer instantly froze. Ye Zichen looked over.
He knew that Supreme Treasure was the name of one of the Great Sages incarnations, and that hed fallen in love with the Fairy Zixia. By bringing her up, Yang Jian was directly targeting the Great Sages weak point.
The Great Sages expression shifted continuously. Suddenly, he shot forward and stopped right in front of Yang Jian.
What are you doing? The Great Sage looked down his nose at the Great Sage.
Hey hey... Hey.... the Great Sage rubbed his hands together, then smiled appeasingly. Brother, its been so long since west met. I missed you! How about we pay a visit to the Ripple House, my treat? What do you say?
The Ripple House was the fanciest restaurant in Skyspan City. Everything they served was an absolute delicacy, however, the cost was enough to make ones hair stand on end. Ordinary diviners struggled to afford even a single meal there.
They especially couldnt afford to treat someone like Yang Jian. In the days before joining the Heavenly Court, Yang Jian could single-handedly eat three whole buckets of rice.
Inviting Yang Jian to the Ripple House was an enormous expense; the Great Sage was going all out.
The Ripple House? Yang Jians nostrils red, and he arched his brows. Hed heard of the Ripple House too, and he knew it was extremely luxurious.
But Yang Jian didnt care about that. Hed rather tease the monkey a little longer. No, wait, thats not right. What did you just call me? Brother?
Then.... How about Boss Yang? said the Great Sage Tentatively.
Yang Jian finally nodded and smiled. Thats right!
Theres no need to even mention how irritating hiscent, arrogant grin was to the Great Sage.
But there was nothing for it. He needed any information he could get about Fairy Zixia, no matter what.
Ever since Yang Jian had brought up the Supreme Treasure, the Great Sage was convinced that Yang Jian knew about Zixia. That was why he sent Yang Jian so many messages.
Despite his desperate flurry of private messages, the Great Sage hadnt gotten so much as a single response.
Little did he know, this only made the Great Sage even more convinced that Yang Jian knew something about her.
Just now, hed lost his temper at Yang Jian, but in truth, most of that was because of self-recrimination. He was infuriated at himself, otherwise, he would never have acted that way. Hed made a promise with Zixia, saying that as soon as he reached the Upper Three Realms, hed go looking for her. Yet even now, hed yet to find the slightest news of her.
He was frantic.
Thinking back, he and Zixia had been apart for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years....
Hed already lost track.
But what he did know was that he loved her far, far too much to move on.
And he knew that she was absolutely still waiting for him, too.
He was so desperate that never mind treating Yang Jian to a luxurious meal at the Ripple House, even if Yang Jian wanted to beat him up, hed agree without so much as blinking.
So long as he could obtain news of Fairy Zixia, he was willing to pay any price.
Chapter 1356 - Leaving in searChapter of Zixia
Chapter 1356 - Leaving in searChapter of Zixia
Ye Zichen couldnt help but smile bitterly and shake his head.
From the Great Sages obsequious expression, it was obvious that Yang Jian had seized advantage of his weak point. Hed never seen the Great Sage act like this before.
Based on the Great Sages toadyish behavior, Yang Jian had seized his weak point. Hed never seen the Great Sage act anything like this before.
Hearing the Great Sage call him Boss Yang made Yang Jian so happy, he couldnt repress his grin. He then took things a step further past the line by patting the Great Sage on the head. Not bad, not bad, monkey, you sure know to y flunky.
Little did he know, the Great Sage was already reaching the limits of his patience. Yang Jian patting his head, as well as those words...
He instantly summoned the Ruyi Jingu Bang and mmed Yang Jian to the ground. He then held the staff directly over Yang Jians privates.
So long as he willed it, Yang Jian would have to kiss the second half of his life goodbye.
Little Monkey, is that any way to treat your boss? It seemed Yang Jian hadnt realized his situation. His nostrils red as he continued, Hurry and let me up, or else.... Hm?
Before he finished his sentence, he noticed that his lower half was in baril. He instantly looked up, his eyes wide. Bro, dont be hasty!
The Ruyi Jinbang was so dangerously close to his sensitive parts that even if Yang Jian wanted to run, he couldnt. Even if he escaped, the Great Sage would have time to deliver a swift blow to his.....
That would be an utter, irreversible loss.
Yang Jian was keenly aware of this, so he didnt dare show off any more. He simply grinned. Bro, look at you! What are you doing? I was just joking! Hurry and let me up. Its cold down here; I mighte down with something. Wouldnt that make you feel bad?
The Great Sage said nothing. He simply nced coolly at him.
Yang Jian felt the pressure on his lower half increase. Enough, let me up. Ill tell you.
Between showing off and keeping that staff away from his balls, Yang Jian chose thetter.
The Great Sage still looked somewhat suspicious, so Yang Jian put three fingers to his forehead and made a solemn oath. Only then did the Great Sage put away his weapon and help Yang Jian up.
Filthy monkey. You have no scruples at all, huh? Yang Jian cursed and rolled his eyes.
Hurry up and say it. The Great Sage couldnt bear to wait even a second longer. He wanted to return to Zixias side as fast as possible, then say the words hed longed to say for so long...
Im here!
Yang Jian was not pleased to have his balls threatened, so he glowered at the Great Sage, then turned to Ye Zichen. Bro, youing with us?
Of course he had to ask. Hede back to the Divine Mountains primarily to ensure Ye Zichens safety. That meant sticking with him at all times to protect him. He couldnt tolerate any threats to Ye Zichens safety at all.
To ensure Ye Zichens safety, he wanted to take Ye Zichen with them in search of Zixia?
Should I go, or not? Ye Zichen wanted to go.
His primary motivation was seeing if Fairy Zixia was as good natured as the movies made her seem. He also wanted to help the Great Sage out. ording to Yang Jian, Zixia had left because her family took her away, and they looked down on the Great Sage.
As his good bro, he ought to go lend a hand.
But he had so many other matters to attend to. He had to return to the Central Divine Mountains Battle of Geniuses and find some way to put pressure on the Xaio Family.
Im afraid I cant go right now. I have business to take care of on the Central Divine Mountain. Great Sage, you look like youre in a hurry, so dont wait for me. How about this? You go on ahead, then send me the address. Once I have my situation under control, Ill go join you.
Will that really work? Yang Jian furrowed his brows. Your situation isnt as safe as you seem to think. What will you do without me here? If I leave, then someone tries to seize your....
Just give me the address, and Ill go on my own, said the Great Sage.
Let Yang Jian go with you, said Ye Zichen. You havent forgotten how or why Fairy Zixia left all those years ago, have you? The way I see it, her family n must be considerably powerful. If you were a ruler, itd be one thing, but youre still just a diviner. Let Yang Jian go with you. Whatever else you can say about him, hes a ruler, and a special emissary of the outside. He can back you up and help keep the situation under control.
Ye Zichen then turned to Yang Jian. Rx and go with him. Even without you, there are twenty other rulers, and Pu Jingwan, too. What is there to worry about?
Yang Jian wanted to object, but Ye Zichen beat him to the punch. Its settled. You go with the Great Sage. Send me the address, and once I have things under control, Ill go join you.
Although Yang Jian teased the Great Sage, dont be fooled; he did want to help. Zixia had been a source of torment to the Great Sage for tens of thousands of years. As his bro, he naturally had to help out. Otherwise, why would he have wasted time looking for Zixia in the first ce? Hed learned about her to help the monkey.
When he heard Ye Zichens orders, Yang Jian hesitated, then agreed. He took out his phone and sent Ye Zichen an image with a clear, purple circle drawn on it. When he saw it on the map, Ye Zichen was briefly stunned.
The Yao Realm.
The Fairy Zixia was a yao?
Ye Zichen silently put his phone back into his pocket, then nodded. Ive got the location, so you two can be on your way.
Then the Ripple House... Yang Jian trailed off.
Ill treat you when we get back. The Great Sage rolled his eyes. All he wanted was to hurry to Zixias side as quickly as possible. Nothing else mattered.
You said it yourself. Yang Jian gave him a thumbs up, then turned to the others. Everyone, you heard it too, right? When we get back, hell treat me to a meal at the Ripple House.
Hurry up! Lets go already! The Great Sage urged him on, so Yang Jian didnt hesitate. He took the Great Sage by the shoulder, then the pair blurred into a streak of light and disappeared from view.
Xiao Yumei, whode over with Ye Zichen, couldnt help but chime in. So, the Fairy Zixia really exists. And here I thought she was nothing but fiction. Its really strange. All these movie characters really exist!
It is strange, isnt it? Ye Zichen smiled, but he also let out a deep sigh.
Xiao Yumei suddenly recalled what hed said to the Great Sage and Yang Jian. You have to leave too?
Ye Zichen nodded. I have to. Between the Xiao Family and the Battle of Geniuses, I have no time to waste, and no time left for myself. My friends just left, so I might as well go ahead and leave too.
Xiao Yumeis expression suddenly grew despondent. Theyd only spent six hours together since reuniting after a hundred years apart.
But shed always been the understanding type, even back in the Modern Realm. Furthermore, after a hundred years of trials and tribtions, shed grown stronger. She was keenly aware of what she ought to do now. Leave things here to me. Go, and dont worry about a thing. Ill... wait for you toe back.
Chapter 1357 - Heavenly God City on High Alert
Chapter 1357 - Heavenly God City on High Alert
Heavenly God City
As the capital of God Race territory, it had always housed an enormous poption, and the flow of traffic both in and out was thergest in all of the God Realm. And yet, as the Three Realms Battle of Geniuses went on, the city actually grew colder.
Although there were still people scurrying about and new, suspicious experts lurking about the streets, the city didnt seem to be bustling the way it had in the past. Rather, an oppressive, heavy air had engulfed the entire city.
It seems the situation isnt as optimistic as wed thought.
Ye Zichen had only just arrived through Skyspan Citys transfer formation. None of the scenarios hed imagined en route hade true. The yao and demons hadnt invaded while he was Outside. Yet even so, the atmosphere in Heavenly God City was decidedly pessimistic.
There were uniformed guards all over the ce. They all held their weapons aloft and patrolled the streets on high alert.
From the city streets to the skies above, everywhere was full of patrolling soldiers.
But that wasnt all. As soon as they appeared in the formation, they felt numerous presences, all of them at least at the diviner level, locking onto them. It was as if they were trying to see through them and discern their identity. However, as their auras drew near, Pu Jingwan cut them offpletely.
The people here sure are rude! After cutting off the divine senses trying to spy on them, Pu Jingwan furrowed her brows in displeasure. Spying on someone with your divine sense was no different from stripping them n.a.k.e.d; it was a tant invasion of privacy.
She furrowed her brows and crossed her arms, only for a group of guards to approach. Given their fierce, focused intensity, it seemed the guards were headed right their way.
Stop! shouted a man, a guard armed to the teeth. He was covered in head to toe in armor, but his eyes were visible. It seemed he was middle-aged at least. Of course, no cultivators of the Divine Mountains were truly young. Still, it seemed the guard wasnt considered a member of the younger generation.
Please show your ID, said the man, his hand already outstretched. His tone was polite, albeit barely. Ye Zichen handed over his crystal card casually.
And you too.... the guard pointed at Pu Jingwan. This put Ye Zichen in a bit of a tight spot.
Only people of the Divine Mountains had crystal cards. Pu Jingwan was an outsider. How could she possibly have one?
Were here from Skyspan City, but she left her card at home, exined Ye Zichen.
Then we must apologize, but your friend will have toe with us, said the captain of the guards. As he spoke, his subordinates surrounded them.
Cant you see that were gods too? Ye Zichen furrowed his brows.
We cant determine your identities without crystal cards. Little Brother, stay in yourne. Were acting on orders. If your friend truly left her crystal card in Skyspan City, we can naturally confirm her identity some other way and let her leave unhindered. If it turns out she didnt...We have your information too, now, so youll need toe spend some time with us too, said the captain of the guards.
Its this strict now? A hint of seriousness shed across Ye Zichens face.
For the capital to take things this far proved that the rtionship between the Upper Three Realms had shifted.
Otherwise, the gods would never have sent so many troops to patrol the city.
Nor would they have the guards stop Pu Jingwan, who was obviously a human.
Do You suspect my friend is a demon? asked Ye Zichen.
We dont suspect her, exactly, but we need to make certain. She doesnt have a gods crystal card, does she? You ought to know that too. If you want to prove her identity, youd beste with us, said the guard, still trying to sound friendly.
Then why can all those yao and demons walk around unimpeded? My friend just didnt bring her card, yet youre targeting her just for that? How about you just see her as a demon or yao and let her go? said Ye Zichen.
Are....you sure? The guards tone suddenly slowed, and as thest word left his lips, both Ye Zichen and Pu Jingwan felt his aura intensify. His kind exnation grew sharp and edged. If youre trying to say your friend is a yao or demon, then can you exin why shes pretending to be a member of the god race? And why you.... Tried to hide and protect her? Why did you lie and say she left her crystal card back in Skyspan City? What are you trying to pull?
Ye Zichen suddenly recalled the demons hed encountered who could disguise their presences. Hed had their corpses sent back to Skyspan Academy. Could it be that the gods had uncovered something, and that this was why they were on such high alert against gods without their crystal cards?
Ye Zichen couldnt help but curse himself for misspeaking. Hed almost forgotten that demons could disguise their auras.
After what hed just said, there was nothing he could say to fix the situation. The more he exined, the worse it would seem.
Hed just said that to cooperate with their job and avoid proving her identity.
Now it seemed that he had no choice but to prove it.
Dont overthink things. My friend is absolutely not a demon or yao, I was just saying things, said Ye Zichen. The guard looked at him coolly.
Ye Zichen took in a deep breath and said, Im not who you think I am either....
Im not thinking anything. Youre the one telling lies and stirring up trouble. All Im doing is my job. If she has a card, shes free to go. Yao and demons have their own districts. If shes a god without a crystal card, she has toe with us, said the guard, not leaving them the slightest leeway.
Fine, fine, I guess I was just being paranoid. Ye Zichenughed appeasingly, then shrugged. But honestly, theres really no need for this. You guys.... Dont you know who I am?
My apologies, but no matter who you are, your friend doesnt have a crystal card, so she needs toe with us and undergo an investigation. The guard no longer wasted words. He nced at his subordinates, who all gathered around Pu Jingwan.
Sky supremes.
The guards were all peak sky supremes at the very least, and their leader was a diviner. Their collective strength wasnt bad at all.
But theyd bumped into Pu Jingwan. Ordinary rulers couldnt survive ten rounds with her!
Practically the exact second they moved, Ye Zichen stopped holding Pu Jingwan back. Shed said nothing all this time. She now glowered fiercely and waved her hand. She didnt touch the guards directly; not even the hems of her clothes made contact. And yet, they were all sent flying.
Chapter 1358 - One PunChapter Instakill
Chapter 1358 - One PunChapter Instakill
She attacked!
The guards mmed into the ground and coughed up blood, and this was even after Pu Jingwan deliberately held back.
She could sense their enmity for her, but the way she saw it, theyd have a hard time actually hurting her. She simply didnt want them to touch her, so she merely used a wave of energy to send them flying back.
If she were truly infuriated, nevermind the ordinary sky supreme guards, even the diviner-level captain would have already reported into the River Styx by now.
From the start, Pu Jingwan hadnt said so much as a single word.
Meanwhile, as the captain of the guards flew several steps back, his gaze grew solemn. He felt an unparalleled oppressiveness emanating from her.
I just knew there was something fishy about you! All of a sudden, wanton, arrogantughter echoed through the skies above the city.
When Ye Zichen looked up, he saw the sky fill up with ink-dark clouds. An old man stood amongst them, his hair fluttering about in the fierce gusts.
Your Excellency. The captain of the guards bowed deeply. He and his team had targeted Ye Zichen at this old mans orders.
Pu Jingwan sensed the old mans presence as soon as he appeared. He could tell that when they first arrived, his was one of the numerous presences that had tried to examine them.
Now, for the first time, a hint of displeasure appeared on Pu Jingwans face.
When faced with the sky supreme and diviner guards, she knew they were on an entirely different ying field, so she didnt take their actions to heart. Or rather, shepletely disregarded them.
Thats why, no matter what they did, Pu Jingwan reacted with cold indifference.
Even now, when they tried to surround her, she expressed nothing but calm disdain.
But the old man in the sky was different. Based on his presence, it was clear that he was a ruler too. Furthermore, Pu Jingwan hated other people peeping on her through their divine senses.
It was you just now, wasnt it? Pu Jingwan was displeased, so her tone carried a hint of interrogation, as well as an implied threat.
She slowly clenched her firsts. The clear sound of cracking knuckles filled the air.
Ye Zichen slowly retreated to the sidelines. He knew that he couldnt possibly peacefully coexist with Zhou Wu forever. There was an eighty percent chance this old man was one of Zhou Wus subordinates, so if Pu Jingwan wanted to deal with him, hed just let her.
Ye Zichen actually felt a little bad for this unknown ruler.
He could have provoked anyone else in the world. Why did he have to provoke Pu Jingwan of all people?
Thats right, it was me. It seemed the man knew exactly what Pu Jingwan was referring to. He admitted outright, then snorted, From the moment you blocked my divine sense, I just knew there was something off about you. Now you cant produce a crystal card? Worse, you attacked my subordinates. Girl, thats a crime. Be good and follow me back for an investigation.
The old man shed her a hideous grin. Pu Jingwan grinned broadly back. She clutched her left wrist with her right hand. Her eyes glinted. So, it really was you? Then thats just perfect!
Boom!
She punched.
A beam of golden light condensed, and her fist mmed right into the elders face.
The old man immediately came crashing down from the skies, forming a human-shaped ditch where hended. It was hard to tell whether he was alive or dead.
An instant defeat!
Although Ye Zichen had known she was strong, he hadnt realized she was this strong.
Ye Zichen gulped, then straightened his neck and peered into the hole. The old man hadnt moved a muscle since taking her attack. He wasnt even twitching.
Old perv! I bet you watched to w at my chest, too, huh? Why dont you look at yourself in the mirror? Even if Id been single for tens of thousands ofnds, I wouldnt let an old weirdo like you into my holynd! Pu Jingwan muttered to herself.
When Ye Zichen heard her, he practically fell. He silently walked up to her and nudged her with his shoulder. The geezers not dead, is he?
Pu Jingwan was still muttering herself, but she took a nce at the hole. Who knows? Its better if hes dead; consider it a public service.
Everyone was baffled. If they werent mistaken, that old man was the ancestor of one of the God Emperors Estates eight great family ns, an expert whod be a ruler thousands of years ago.
The Wang Family had be one of the top eight ns primarily out of respect for their ancestor.
But....
A one-shot, instant kill....
The onlookers didnt even dare imagine just what kind of person could defeat a ruler in a single blow.
Could it be that the Wang Familys ancestor was in a low ebb, and that despite his usual cultivation, he wasnt currently in possession of ruler-level strength?
It really pisses me off. Pu Jingwan still had her hands on her h.i.p.s, and she was still cursing the old man out.
Between the way the old man had tried to peep on her through his divine sense and the fact that hed aimed at her chest right now, she was too furious to hold back. But this wasnt the First Era. It wasnt her home turf. Were this her home territory, shed definitely find a few other guys to show him a little love.
But yelling at him worked too. After calming herself down, Pu Jingwan turned to Ye Zichen. This wont cause trouble for you, will it?
Beating up Zhou Wus rulers in his territory would definitely bring trouble, although it remained to be seen exactly how much. However, he wouldnt me Pu Jingwan for it. If he really minded, he could have stopped her before she attacked.
That is to say, he supported what Pu Jingwan had done.
He shook his head, then pulled a transmission slip out of his pocket,
Before long, Xuan Ji came rushing out from within the city.
When the guards saw her, they all bowed and greeted her. They hadnt known how to handle this situation, and had nned on calling for help from the God Emperors estate anyway. Now that Xuan Ji was here, they didnt need to worry about a thing. Lady Providence.
The guards assumed that she was here to help them, but before they could exin the situation, Xuan Ji ignored them and arrived by Ye Zichens side.
As shended, she looked Pu Jingwan up and down, then arched her brows. Kid, youve truly got quite the love life. Every time I see you, theres a different girl with you, and theyre all top-ss beauties!
Auntie, this is no time for this. Ye Zichenughed bitterly. When the guards heard what he called her, they froze in astonishment.
Auntie?
They suddenly recalled a certain youth with a shocking background. Rumors of him had practically exploded onto the city like a bomb. Lady Providence called herself his aunt, and even said his mother was the Saint Pces Lord of Seven Stars. Could it be.... This was that very same youth?
Before they could recover from their shock, Xuan Ji nodded in satisfaction. Not bad! So you remembered to call me aunty. Furthermore, you greeted me as soon as you arrived in Heavenly God City.
You.... Suddenly, she nced at the old man lying in a ditch out of the corner of her eye.
She then took in the onlookers astonished expressions and Ye Zichens obsequious smile. She narrowed her eyes, then hooked her finger at the human-shaped ditch.
The old man floated up and into the air. His face was swollen to the point that he was unrecognizable. Xuan Ji looked him up and down intently, then reached for the mans jade token. When she saw the name carved on it, she froze.
Kid, you... Xuan Ji intentionally drew out her words.
Ye Zichen rubbed his hands together and grinned sheepishly, then said like a wheedling child.... Auntie....
Chapter 1359 - The Pill of Fortune
Chapter 1359 - The Pill of Fortune
If there were a mirror in front of Ye Zichen and he examined his current expression, he would absolutely throw upst nights dinner.
He was puckering his lips, clinging to Xuan Jis hands, and shaking back and forth.
Thats right.
He was wheedling like a spoiled little girl.
The onlooking cultivators watched in ck-jawed astonishment. Pu Jingwans eyes were as wide as dinner tes. She looked at Ye Zichen several times, as if she couldnt quite believe her eyes.
Cough! Perhaps his unsightly begging had sickened her, but she looked away and pretended to vomit.
Ye Zichen was, for better or worse, a half-step diviner expert. He was, naturally, sensitive to sounds. He picked up on her fake vomiting, and simply turned and red at her.
However, when he turned back to face Xuan Ji, he was still pleading like a child. His eyes sparkled like the starry sky as he waved Xuan Jis arm back and forth.
Auntie..... Ye Zichen didnt say anything else. He simply activated his secret attackthe divine art of wheedlingand looked at Xuan Ji expectantly.
From his expression, she could tell he was begging her to suppress this situation. All you know how to do is make trouble for me.
She red at Ye Zichen, then pushed his hand away. Ye Zichen just grinned; he knew that, in scolding him, she was effectively agreeing to help him.
Xuan Ji looked at him and sighed, then called over the guards whod stopped Ye Zichen.
Lady Providence. Regardless of what they saw earlier, Xuan Ji was the master of the Profound Pavillion. In the face of such a powerful existence, they had to humble themselves. Besides, they had a rough sense of what she was about to say to them.
They took the ancestor of the Wang Family, who Pu Jingwan had beaten into an unrecognizable pulp, andid him gently on the ground. A jade bottle instantly popped into his hand.
I put a Pill of Fortune inside.
When the onlookers heard that, they couldnt help but gasp. Even Ye Zichens gaze filled with desire.
A Pill of Fortune.
A divine medicine.
Its effect was simple: if fed to someone on the brink of death, so long as they had even the slightest trace of life left in them, it could bring them back. It was arguably the best healing medicine in existence. Moreover, it could increase your fortune, granting you the blessings of heaven and earth, nting the seed for breaking through to the ruler level.
If you wanted to be a ruler, you needed fortune, talent, and an opportunity. All three were indispensable.
There were hundreds of billions of cultivators on the nine Divine Mountains, including at least ten million diviners, yet there were less than a thousand true rulers. From this, it was clear that the odds of a given individual breaking into that level were miniscule indeed. Countless brilliant talents found themselves trapped at the peak diviner level, unable to take so much as a single half-step forward.
This was like the gap between heaven and earth. Breaking through was nigh-impossibly difficult.
But the Pill of Fortune could grant whoever took it an opportunity in the form of a seed. If the seed sprouted, it meant an opportunity to break through. Naturally, there was no absolute guarantee of bing a ruler, but your odds were still much higher than an ordinary cultivators.
Ye Zichen stared at the bottle. He couldnt help but drool. Not even the yao pill refiners of the secondyer of the yao-sealing pagoda could refine such a thing. Only divine pill refiners could achieve such a feat.
This had always been in enormous demand, yet there was none to be had. Not even the Skyspan Trading Company had ever sold one. The pills were distributed only amongst the very upper echelons of the god race.
However, using this pill required that you were seriously injured or on the brink of death.
Otherwise, all it could do was heal your wounds; it wouldnt grant you fortune.
Was she trying to use this medicine to resolve this conflict?
The captain of the guards eyes zed with desire. He stared intently at the pill, his heart thudding in his chest. Its worth noting that, by the time someone reached the diviner level, their emotions rarely shifted much. It was difficult for something to throw their emotions into disarray.
But.... This was a Pill of Fortune.
This was no mere medicine: it was a knock on the door to the ruler level. If he could take one and seize the resulting opportunity, he might be a ruler, an existence above hundreds of millions of others.
Nevermind him, anyone beneath the ruler level would react much the same way.
They might even get more worked up.
He licked his lips, his gaze fiery as he stared at that bottle of pills. Could it be...
This contains thirteen Pills of Fortune. Give two to Wang Zhen right now. Leave him a third to give to one of his nsmen. Please tell him that I ask that he doesnt seek out my nephew over this. As for the remaining ten, theres one for every member of your team. Whether you can seize the rulers fortune within depends on your luck. As for what I want you to do in exchange...
We absolutely wont take this matter to heart, said the captain of the guards.
Its not enough for you to look past this. I want you to ensure that no word of this reaches the God Emperor. Hes been tiredtely, and has no energy to worry about something like this. Do you understand me?
This... The Captain of the guards looked around. If it were just them, Xuan Ji, and the others directly involved, he could make absolutely sure no word of this reached the God Emperors ears.
But there were so many people present; it would be hard to keep a lid on this. He didnt dare make any such promises.
All of that is your problem. The Pill of Fortune is right here. Do you want it or not? Its up to you! Xuan Jiughed.
No matter what, the captain of the guards couldnt give up on a Pill of Fortune. He knew his aptitude was limited; third-rank diviner was likely his limit. However, if he obtained the Pill of Fortune, hed win the change to ascend to the heavens. How could he possibly give up on such an opportunity?
Your subordinate will definitely do as you ask. He nodded assuredly. Xuan Ji said nothing. She simply tossed the pill to the captain of the guards.
She really gave it to him! Seeing this, Ye Zichen felt his heart ache. He even felt the urge to rush in and do something about it. Worst case scenario, hed just fight it out with Zhou Wu. The Pill of Fortune mattered most!
But shed already given it away. Objecting now wouldnt be of any use.
All he could do was watch helplessly, his heart aching, as the pill fell into the captain of the guards hands.
The captain carefully took hold of it, then clenched it in his fist. He felt an intense desire to open the bottle, but when he considered that Xuan Ji was still here, and that there were countless onlookers, too, he repressed the urge and put the bottle into his spatial divine artifact.
Lady Providence, is there anything else we can do for you? If not, well be on our way. The captain of the guards was so worked up, his face was practically red.
Lady Providence nodded, then nced at the Wang Family patriarch.
The captain of the guards took the hint. Xuan Ji looked away, then grabbed Ye Zichen by the ear. Come with me! See if I dont teach you a lesson!
Chapter 1360 - Let Nature Take Its Course
Chapter 1360 - Let Nature Take Its Course
As for what happened after that, Ye Zichen had no way of knowing.
Xuan Ji was currently dragging him back to her residence by the ear.
But after thinking about it, it didnt seem there would be a problem.
The captain of the guards had given his solemn oath. Furthermore, theyd received their Pills of Fortune from Xuan Ji; there was no way theyd dare lie. If they didnt resolve the situation to perfection after taking so much from her, they might as well give up on living in the God Realm.
Auntie, it hurts, it hurts.... Hurry up and let go!
She was really dragging him along! Ye Zichen almost felt like his left ear no longer belonged to him. As soon as they stepped indoors, he hurriedly tapped Xuan Jis hand and whimpered inint.
Xuan Ji snorted and let go.
Ye Zichen felt like his ear was on fire. He rubbed it, then turned and took in Xuan Jis unfriendly re. Auntie.
He was whining like a child again. Unlike before, when there were people present, she showed him no respect at all. Quit wheedling. How old are you? Why are you still acting like a child?
Thats right! Pu Jingwan nodded in agreement. She couldnt bear Ye Zichens childish wheedling either.
Shut up. Ye Zichen shot her a vicious re. She still had the gall to speak up? If not for her losing her temper, would things have turned out like this?
Although to be fair, Ye Zichen had made no attempt to stop her!
Before he could say anything else, he felt someone take hold of his right ear.
Who are you yelling at? Who are you yelling at? You caused trouble and made me wipe your butt for you. She shot Ye Zichen a re, then let go and smiled warmly at Pu Jingwan. Dont be afraid. Your Auntie is here to support you.
Thank you, auntie. Pu Jingwan shed her a sweet smile.
Ye Zichen was at a loss for words. He pursed his lips resentfully and plopped down on a chair, but just as he was about to reach for a divine fruit...
Put that down! Did I say you could move? A sudden shout started Ye Zichen so badly, his hands quivered uncontrobly. Xuan Ji red at him, walked over, and put the fruit back into its bowl. You still want to eat? Arent you ashamed? Do you have any idea how much those pills I just gave away cost?
When she brought up the pills, Ye Zichens eyes lit up. He set aside his resentment, rubbed his hands together, and cast aside his shame. Auntie, do you have any Pills of Fortune left? Could you give me one too?
I dont. She rolled her eyes coldly at him, then snorted. And here I thought you were a sensible child who knew to greet me upon your return to the Divine Mountains. You just wanted me to wipe your butt for you! Dont make trouble if you cant take care of it yourself. Its that simple, so why dont you get it? Im embarrassed to have a nephew like you. And now you have the gall to ask for a Pill of Fortune.... Do you know how much time and effort it took me to collect those pills? And now, just like that, theyre all gone! Youve really cost me big time!
Ye Zichen scratched his head throughout his lecture. He didnt dare object or argue.
He knew how much Pills of Fortune were worth, and knew that Xuan Ji had just taken a big loss.
Arent they just Pills of Fortune? Just wait until the resources from the Outside arrive. When that happens, Ill ask them for another hundred eighty bottles and reimburse you. Ye Zichen sneered.
The Outside? You really went Outside? asked Xuan Ji.
I went, and I even discussed quite the hefty business deal with them. He felt no need to hide this from Xuan Ji. He trusted his mothers judgment. If shed chosen Xuan Ji as her friend, that meant Xuan Ji was naturally on their side.
How was it? After visiting, did your worldviewe crumbling down around you or what? Xuan Ji chuckled.
Herughter was soft, but from the arch of her brows, it was obvious that she knew of the rtionship between the Outside, the First Era, and their Third Era. It seemed shed known all of this already.
Ye Zichen was stunned despite himself. So, she even knew about the Outside!
Why was it that when she proposed a marriage alliance with Bian, shed said she couldnt divine their fates?
Was there really anything she couldnt divine?
Ye Zichen set those thoughts aside, then said glumly. Yes, you could say that.
I know one thing for sure: throughout the Third Era, the number of people who understand our rtionship with the first era is less than five, including you. But dont worry too much. Just let nature take its course. If you try too hard to take what you want, you might achieve the opposite effect, said Xuan Ji.
Her words were always vague, making it difficult to parse what exactly she was trying to say.
Was she talking about his celestial fate?
Or something else?
To Ye Zichen, nothing was more difficult thanmunicating with this sort of person. Shed always give him hints, but it was ultimately up to him to figure out what she was trying to say.
Regardless of what she was trying to hint at, Ye Zichen nodded. I know.
Hed nned to just let nature take its course. He hadnt considered actively fighting for what he wanted.
But with Gu Li in the know and him in the dark, he had no idea of how to even begin attempting to seize Gu Lis celestial fate. Then there was the obstacle right in front of him, Zhou Wu, a mighty expert who stood at the very peak of the God Realm.
Even with the Outsides help, bing strong enough to really challenge him wouldnt happen all at once.
He had to go with the flow and take his time.
Its good you know. She had no idea whether hed truly understood her or not, but shed already given him all the advice she could.
She could divine heavenly mysteries!
Her divination methods were thorough and powerful.
But since she knew too much, she had too many burdens. Some things were only for her to know; she couldnt share them with others.
If she opened up and shared them, she didnt even dare imagine the consequences.
Giving a bit of guidance was already the upper limit of what she could do for Ye Zichen. Whether he understood or not depended on hisprehension.
Lets set that aside for now. What did youe to Heavenly God City for this time? asked Xuan Ji.
Cant you divine that? asked Ye Zichen.
Do you think divining heavenly fate is as simple as eating a meal? I cant do it just like that.... Even if I wanted to glean heavenly mysteries and profound secrets, I wouldnt waste my energy on your destiny. She rolled her eyes at him again.
Shed chastised him again, but Ye Zichen simply pressed his lips together innocently. I naturally came back for the Battle of Geniuses. Of course, while Im at it, theres a few other things Id like to do...
Ye Zichen then told her everything hed told Xiao Yumei back in Skyspan City. In the process of sharing his ns, he naturally didnt leave out what hed learned of the Xiao Familys collusion with demons and yao.
The more she heard, the brighter Xuan Jis eyes lit up. Soon, she broke into an enormous grin. Little Guy, your n is awfully interesting!
Isnt it? A genius thoughts are always instant ssics. Ye Zichen arched his brows in pride, then inched closer, his gaze scheming yet gleeful. How about it? Any interest in joining in on my ns?
Chapter 1361 - Lady Providence, Who Loves Wealth Like Life Itself
Chapter 1361 - Lady Providence, Who Loves Wealth Like Life Itself
Xuan Ji watched Ye Zichen rub his hands together. She smiled, but shook her head and refused.
His n was quite good, and did in fact sound interesting, exciting even. If she were an ordinary, unknown person and not the subject of hundreds of millions of gods attention, she might have really agreed.
Ye Zichens n really was tempting.
But she was Xuan Ji, the pavilion master of Heavenly God Citys Profound Pavilion. She was Lady Providence, the subordinate of the God Emperor, Zhou Wu. Everything she did and said was under the scrutiny of the masses. She had to consider her impact on other people.
His n, put nicely, was an underdogs effort to rece his superiors: fun and exciting. But put differently, it was a bit insane.
Interest wasnt enough to convince her to participate. She needed sufficient courage.
Xuan Ji was no coward, and had nevercked for courage, but hers wasnt the only life on the line. She had to consider her subordinates, too.
What a pity, said Ye Zichen. He sighed as if he felt bad for her and shrugged. Youve just passed up an opportunity to change history.
It really is a pity, said Xuan Ji, but she remained unmoved.
In truth, Ye Zichen had never seriously considered getting Xuan Ji involved in his scheme. He knew better than anyone just how insane his n was.
As the pavilion master of the Profound Pavilion, everything Xuan Ji drew the masses attention.
If she actually joined him, it might very well stir up panic amongst the gods and alert his targets.
Even though he knew all that, he still thought it would be nice if she joined up.
If Xuan Ji got involved, that meant both she and her entire Profound Pavilion would stand behind him, including their various subordinate powers. This would strengthen his forces to an enormous degree. Furthermore, with the Profound Pavilions backing. This would make him and his n seem far more legitimate, too.
In any event.
If she wanted to join up with him, hed wee her with open arms. If she didnt, it wouldnt actually have too much of an impact on his ns.
Besides, his true purpose ining here wasnt convincing Xuan Ji to begin with.
But....
Surely you can help me with one small favor though, right? Ye Zichen smiled.
This favor was his true reason for seeking out Xuan Ji. It was the precondition for the rest of his ns to work. If he had to act on his own, he could use his status as an emissary of the Outside and ask Zhou Wu for help. Ye Zichen was sure that, given the Upper Three Realms current tense, ambiguous state, the God Emperor wouldnt refuse.
But after that, the God Emperor was sure to watch and consider Ye Zichens every move carefully.
Thats why he didnt want to use the God Emperor as a shortcut to get his ns into motion. Xuan Ji was the top expert in Heavenly God City save for the God Emperor himself, and she was his top subordinate. He was sure that she could achieve the same effect, and that given their rtionship, she wouldnt expose his ns.
Xuan Ji froze somewhat. She naturally understood what favor Ye Zichen was referring to.
Have you really thought this through? She didnt agree directly. Instead, she looked at him solemnly. She was worried that hed let his excitement get to his head and that he was acting on the spur of the moment.
Naturally. Ye Zichen nodded and smiled assuredly. Im sure you already know I have the Yao-Sealing Pagoda in my possession. Although my faction can be considered a neer amongst the countless powers of the God Race, in terms ofprehensive fighting strength, were no weaker than other, established family ns. The yao servants of the Pagoda are no different from the descendants of ancient ns, either; there is absolutely no way theyll betray me. Were inferior to established ns only in terms of history and .u.mted insider information.
Of course. Owning the Yao-Sealing Pagoda naturally makes you the head of a faction. But you ought to know just who youre up against. Relying purely on the yao servants of the pagoda....
Dont I have you, too? Ye Zichenughed.
Dont interrupt, she said seriously. You already know that I cant possibly support you openly. Not even your mom can do that, as your n will influence the higher-ups of the God Realm. All I can do is try my utmost to stop other factions from suppressing you. No more, no less.
Ye Zichen was keenly aware that she meant every word. Furthermore, he knew she was asking out of concern for him. He smiled, then nced at Pu Jingwan. Isnt she... enough?
Her? Xuan Ji examined Pu Jingwan without reservation. Pu Jingwan was staring at the two of them, her eyes wide. She hadnt understood a word of their conversation, but now, suddenly, they were talking about her. She was a bit stunned. Is she from the first era?
Ye Zichen nodded. Xuan Ji looked Pu Jingwan up and down and said, Her cultivation is enough, but shes just one person. Shes not enough to support your n!
What if I add the same special emissary from the tournament?
Both of them? Xuan Ji contemted the matter for a while, but decided the two of them still werent enough to make Ye Zichens n work. After a lengthy silence, she shook her head. The two of them would be enough to intimidate any given region, but you want to establish a major power. Youre stillcking in top experts.
I have twenty other rulers too,ughed Ye Zichen.
What on earth is going on with the First Era? They really sent you over twenty rulers? Xuan Ji was stunned, but this time, she didnt shake her head.
With Yang Jian and Pu Jingwan, Ye Zichen had enough top experts. Now he just needed ordinary rulers.
He didnt need so many, either. Five or six would have been enough. But now Ye Zichen said he had twenty? Add that to his yao servants, and if he formed a faction, itd be on par with the Divine Mountains Holy Lands.
It was just as Ye Zichen said. He didntck manpower. He merelycked history and insider information.
Now that hedid his cards out in the open, Xuan Ji was no longer worried about it. Assuming Ye Zichen wasnt just bragging and that he really meant what he said, his ranks were enough to support theter stages of his n. As for her, although she couldnt participate directly in this exciting endeavor, she could at least lend a hand.
Alright, leave it all up to me. Ill prepare what you need as soon as possible. But.... how are you going to pay me for it? asked Xuan Ji.
Toplete the favor Ye Zichen needed, shed need a veritable ocean of resources. As his aunt, she could give him the odd trifle or two, but money didnt grow on trees. Besides, as everyone in the God Realm knew, Xuan Ji loved money as much as life itself.
Please pay for everything on your own for now, said Ye Zichen. Then, before long, the Outsiders wille with the rest of the resources. Ill pay you back then, alright?
How long?
Half a month at most!
Xuan Ji took in Ye Zichens certainty, but she still didnt quite believe it. She fell into silent contemtion, then said, I can do that, but you have to pay me back with interest.
How much? asked Ye Zichen.
I want a double return on my investments! Before Ye Zichen could object, she continued, Dont rush to refuse me. If you dont agree, you can find someone else to help you; it wont hurt me in the slightest. Dont even consider using the Outsides Pills of Fortune to threaten me, either. I can just consider them repaying all the profits I got from my friendship with your mother over the years. Losing them doesnt hurt at all.
No way, you still want me to reimburse you for those pills before you agree to help? said Ye Zichen.
I spent those Pills of Fortune helping you out... Dont you...want to reimburse me? Xuan Ji furrowed her brows.
Ye Zichen leaned into his chair and let out a deep sigh. He had to put his n into action as soon as possible. The longer he dragged things out, the more passive a position hed find himself in.
He took in his dear aunties unwillingness to make even the slightest concession, then steeled himself and said in a low voice, Deal!
Chapter 1362 - The God Emperor’s Invitation.
Chapter 1362 - The God Emperors Invitation.
Regardless of Ye Zichens expression, seeing him nod in agreement put Xuan Ji in an excellent mood. This business deal would wipe away lingering resentment over how much shed spent on him in one fell swoop.
Sheughed and patted Ye Zichen on the shoulder, then nodded solemnly. No problem. Leave it all up to your auntie. Youll definitely be satisfied with the results.
The stark difference in her behavior made Ye Zichen widen his eyes in shock. After this brief exchange, hed finally seen through his aunties personality.
She loved money as much as life itself!
She was stingy, reluctant to part with a single penny, yet shed just generously given away over a dozen Pills of Fortune. Shed been generous, but then, she was his senior after all. Yet now, she wanted to get even with him, her junior! And at double her expenditure at that!
Although the Outside stood behind Ye Zichen and he wouldnt be the one to suffer a loss, hed still have to pay her back twofold! Just thinking about it made his heart ache. If he gave those extra resources to Upheaval, he could train up a whole bunch of peerless experts.
In truth, everyone who stood at the top of a given faction had a simr thought process. They all had to vie for resources to train up their subordinates. But in Ye Zichens eyes, Xuan Ji was different: she was greedy!
Who were her subordinates?
Divine Generals!
Did experts at this level need her to raise them up? Of course they didnt. And yet, she still held onto her resources so tightly. Didnt that mean she was greedy?
Ye Zichen pursed his lips resentfully, then took in Xuan Jis faint but victorious smile. He couldnt help but mutter to yourself, And now you call yourself my aunt?
Xuan Ji ignored hisints, but she knew shede out ahead, so shed best not rub it in. My dear nephew, Im off toplete your favor. If you want, you can stay here. If not, you can go to the Divine Martial Academy.
Is the Battle of Geniuses still in progress?
After causing an enormous ruckus the first day, Ye Zichen had disappeared with Yang Jian.
He had no idea if the Battle of Geniuses had proceeded any further since then, but given that Heavenly God City was on such high alert and that he still saw the odd yao and demon expert around, he figured the contest was still in progress. Otherwise, there was no way experts of other races would be wandering around in the open like this without the slightest reservations.
Of course. This is a rare opportunity for yao and demons to wander freely in Heavenly God City, and it was hard won. How could they pass up this chance so easily? Xuan Jis smile faded, and she snorted, Theyve been up to some petty trickstely. Didnt you see it too? Heavenly God City is on high alert. Theyre investigating everyone rather thoroughly.
Ye Zichen nodded. Hed experienced this himself. If not for their thorough, strict investigations, he would never have caused such a fuss.
He arched his brows and Xuan Ji, then pointed at Pu Jingwan. Auntie, Jingwan is an Outsider. She doesnt have a crystal card, so its inconvenient for her to wander around the Divine Mountains. Is there any way you can....
Thats simple. Xuan Ji took out a token emzoned with the character Profound and ced it into Pu Jingwans hand. If anyone investigates you in the future, just show them this jade token. When they see it, theyll stop immediately.
The jade token was made of white jade, an ordinary material. There was nothing special about it; it was just a symbol of affiliation with the Profound Pavilion.
Pu Jingwan nodded and put it away. Although her cultivation was high enough that she could do essentially whatever she wanted without fear of consequences, she didnt want to rely on violence to resolve all her problems. If this jade token could eliminate the need for force, she was delighted to ept it.
The way she saw it, she was a young woman, as gentle as a kitten. She didnt want to be so vicious all the time.
If Ye Zichen knew what she was thinking, he would undoubtedly have stuck his tongue out at her, just like she had earlier.
As gentle as a kitten?
Feh!
In a single punch, shed embedded the Wang family patriarch several meters into the ground.
Was that gentle?
Xuan Ji was just about to go fulfill her promise to Ye Zichen. She knew his n and knew they couldnt afford to wait.
She had a jade slip in her hands, which was shing. She was most likely using it to contact her subordinates and call on any rtionsh.i.p.s she could exploit.
Ye Zichen was just about to go to the Divine Martial Academy and seek out his friends. After all, regardless of his other identities, he was still one of Skyspan Academys mainbatants. Fortunately, every team could bring along a substitute. Otherwise, the Anti-Upheaval Society would have been in real hot water.
However, as Xuan Ji sent out her transmissions and gave her orders, she received a message that made her frown.
Dont go yet. Theres someone who wants to see you. Xuan Ji put the slip away and walked over. Ye Zichen turned to look at her, and saw that her expression was unsightly.
Zhou Wu?
Oh? Kid, do you have talent for divination too? Xuan Jiughed, but her words were clear proof that he was right: Zhou Wu wanted to see him.
Ye Zichen chuckled.
All cultivators could perform a little bit of divination, it was just that there were huge differences in skill.
His divination skills were nowhere near sufficient to discover Zhou Wus desire to meet with him. Hed simply guessed based on his circ.u.mstances and Xuan Jis expression.
Who but Zhou Wu could make her put on such a solemn face?
Do you know what he wants to see me for? asked Ye Zichen.
How could I possibly know? No one can grasp his thoughts, said Xuan Ji. But if you really want to hear my thoughts, its almost certainly those things youve got on you.
The Yao-Sealing Pagoda? The Five Elements Great Emperors inheritance? Or my rtionship with the Outside?
It seems you already understand. Xuan Ji smiled but didnt deny it.
But regardless of which one it is, him wanting to see me isnt good for me, is it? asked Ye Zichen.
Xuan Ji pursed her lips but didnt deny it. Ordinary people of the God Realm had no idea of the true rtionship between Zhou Wu and the Five Elements Great Emperor.
They had no idea how hed obtained his celestial fate or how hede to upy the seat of God Emperor.
But people at Xuan Jis level were all well aware of their history.
It would be better if Zhou Wu had summoned Ye Zichen because of the outsiders. Even the God Emperor, Zhou Wu, had reservations in the face of the Outside.
But the Yao-Sealing Pagoda had made an appearance, and it was in Ye Zichens hands. How could that not enter the conversation?
Do I have to go?
You have to go, she said. It doesnt matter why he wants to see you, or what conflict there is between you. Hes still the God Emperor of the God Race. Him calling on you, a minor cultivator who hasnt even be a diviner yet, is like an emperor of your world calling upon an ordinary citizen. What reason do you have to refuse?
But you dont need to worry. Let mee with you. Add that to your rtionship with the First Era, and he wont dare touch you. Even if hes the God Emperor, youre allied with the Outside. Hell have to think twice before making a move, and if he does, hell realize its not worth the effort.
After hearing her analysis, Ye Zichen sunk into thought and realized she was right.
Besides, looking at it from another lens, the God Emperor was a lofty figure, and hed done nothing to offend him. The God Emperor had no reason to lower himself to dispose of a trivial figure such as himself. Besides, in the future, hed have to seize Zhou Wus celestial fate. Meeting him now just bumped the inevitable up a little.
Given that that was the case, what were the God Emperors motives?
Hed know when he got there.
Chapter 1363 - The Divine Arbiter
Chapter 1363 - The Divine Arbiter
Up in the sky.
After confirming that he was to have an audience with Zhou Wu, Xuan Ji led Ye Zichena and Pu Jingwan away from Heavenly God City.
They traveled north, the city fading further and further into the distance. Even with Ye Zichens half-step diviner eyesight, he now struggled to see Heavenly God City, thergest city in all the God Realm.
Doesnt the God Emperor want to see me? Shouldnt we head straight to the God Emperors Estate? Ye Zichen couldnt help but ask as he watched the city fade from view.
The God Emperor is currently outside of the city, said Xuan Ji.
Hes quite confident, then. To think hed dare leave the city unattended at a time like this! Isnt this a good opportunity? If the yao and demons attack Heavenly God City all of a sudden, theyll take over his nest. Wouldnt that be interesting?
The gods are positioned directly between the Yao and Demon Realms, yet the God Realm has stood undefeated for a hundred million years. Is it really that easy for them to invade? Xuan Ji nced at him calmly, her gaze full of hidden meaning. Although his question was in part a joke, she answered it, warning him at the same time.
In the face of her intense gaze, Ye Zichen naturally didnt look her in the eye. After he looked away, Xuan Ji snorted, Its not as simple as you think.
To save time, Xuan Ji enveloped Ye Zichen in her divine power and forged ahead at top speed. Hours passed, yet they still hadnt reached the God Emperors current residence.
Ye Zichen had already lost track of how many mountain ranges theyd passed. At the moment, all he saw was a sea of clouds.
Were here. Xuan Ji stopped and dispersed her divine power.
The instant it disappeared, Ye Zichen couldnt help but cry out, Its so hot here!
Her divine power hadnt just increased his speed; it had acted him as a barrier, making the temperatures easier to bear. Now that it was gone, the waves of heat were rather difficult to bear.
A momentter, he noticed that the white clouds were actually white smoke. That meant this was most likely a volcano.
How could God Emperor Zhou Wu stay in a ce like this? Ye Zichen couldnt help but mutter to himself.
Youll see the God Emperor in a moment. Remember your ce. Dont ce yourself too highly. At the end of the day, he stands at the very peak of his realm. He might have ced the Outsiders special emissary on an equal level with himself, but that was in part due to their simr cultivations. He did so as a sign of respect. You, meanwhile, arent even a diviner yet. Even considering your connection to the Outside, in his eyes, youre nothing. Remember, this is the Third Era, not the First Era! But at the same time, dont humble yourself too much, or hell look down on you. Youll just have to find the right bnce between excessive pride and excessive humility on your own.
Xuan Ji sent all that through transmission. She didnt open her mouth once. They were already within range of the God Emperors Domain. Not even the slightest de of grass shaking in the wind could escape his notice.
Ye Zichen nodded. He wasnt aplete fool. He knew basic rules like adjusting how he spoke based on who he was speaking with.
He naturally wouldnt act overly arrogantly.
All experts had their pride. Never mind someone like Zhou Wu, who reigned over their entire realm, even Ye Zichen was no exception. If some sky immortal expert got c.o.c.ky and started yelling at him just because he had a backer, hed definitely give the immortal a few good ps.
Its good so long as you understand, Xuan Ji transmitted, then turned to Pu Jingwan. Jingwan, use your divine power to ease the pressure on him. Once we go further in, his current level wont be enough to endure.
Wimp. Pu Jingwan didnt pass up the opportunity to tease him, but she still immediately formed a barrier of divine power around him.
Ye Zichen said nothing even though she teased him.
He was the weakest one here. He had nothing to say in his defense. All he could do was inwardlyin that the God Emperor, who ruled over vast swathes of territory, would choose a volcano of all ces as their meeting ce.
He was doing it on purpose, wasnt he?
Even as Ye Zichenined to himself, a woman dressed like a nun floated over from the volcano.
Lady Providence, she greeted them softly, the God Emperor has already waited quite some time. He sent me here to lead you inside.
Thank you, Divine Arbiter. Weve troubled you, said Xuan Ji.
r
They followed the nun further in. As they drew closer to the volcano, the surrounding temperatures multiplied, so Pu Jingwan adjusted the barriers protecting Ye Zichen ordingly.
After a little over an hour, they reached the foot of the volcano.
Ye Zichen looked up at the volcano, which towered through the clouds. Lava, the source of the overpowering heat, flowed downhill.
The heat was so oppressive that no nts grew in the surrounding area.
He looked around, but saw nothing but burnt char.
The foot of the volcano even had around a dozen several-meter-deep ditches. Lava flowed through them, gathering at a thatched hut covered in green vines.
Despite the zing heat of theva, the vines seemed unaffected.
When theva flow reached the space ten meters from the hut, it disappeared into thin air. Ye Zichen couldnt tell where it went.
Divine Arbiter, your attainments in spatial control truly make me envious,ughed Xuan Ji.
Lady Providence, you exaggerate. Your divination skills are enough to make otherspliment you without end, said the Divine Arbiter.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but frown.
Mastery over space.
He recalled that as she said that, Xuan Ji had looked at the hut. Could it be that the space around the hut was a separate world?
No wonder it remained intact despite theva. No wonder it could even grow vines.
Also, theva that reached ten meters from the hut disappeared. Most likely, some sort of spatial art was sending it somewhere else.
This nun was extraordinary!
The people here are really strong! I cant see through your aunt, nor can I see through this nun, said Pu Jingwan in a direct transmission to Ye Zichens sea of consciousness.
Ye Zichen froze. If the nun was so strong that not even Pu Jingwan could grasp her strength, then....
Just what kind of people had gathered around Zhou Wu? It seemed that Xuan Jis mysterious, opaque words really were a warning.
And here hed thought with Pu Jingwan and Yan Jians support, he could do as he pleased and go where he wanted in the Third Era.
It seemed this wouldnt be as simple as hed assumed.
After exchanging ttery with Xuan Ji, the Divine Arbiter nced at Ye Zichen. Sensing her gaze, Ye Zichen felt increasingly on edge.
So, this is the youth the God Emperor wants to meet. Hes your esteemed nephew, isnt he? said the Divine Arbiter in the same warm, gentle tone as before.
Thats right. This is my worthless nephew, said Xuan Ji.
You must be joking, Lady Providence. He possesses both the Xuan-Yuan Sword and the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. If hes worthless despite winning the approval of two such peerless treasures, what are my juniors? The Divine Arbiter shook their head.
Ye Zichen felt a sudden chill. Shed brought up his divine artifacts at a time like this.
Although it sounded like shed brought them up casually, there was absolutely no way it was that simple.
How can this kidpare to your juniors? Isnt your niece a divine general, responsible for defending an entire territory? Your oldest nephew is even strong enough to contend with Xue Yang? Look at my nephew! Hes not even a diviner yet. Obtaining the good graces of such powerful arguments is nothing but dog-sh*t good luck.
Xuan Ji pulled no punches as she ndered him, but Ye Zichen didnt mind in the slightest. Rather, he grew increasingly concerned.
Chapter 1364 - The God Emperor Appears
Chapter 1364 - The God Emperor Appears
Looking throughout the region surrounding the volcano, the Divine Arbiter was the only one present.
Anyone who watched period dramas knew that when ancient emperors mingled with the popce in secret or when high-ranking officials went out on business, they always, no matter what, took some of their trusted confidantes with them.
From this, it was clear how highly the God Emperor thought of the Divine Arbiter and how much he trusted her.
It was normal for such trusted figures to be loyal even in death. Furthermore, this Divine Arbiters cultivation was so strong, not even Pu Jingwan could see through her.
Now consider how Xuan Ji described her juniors.
Her youngest niece was a divine general, while her eldest nephew could go toe-to-toe with Xue Yang.
Just what kind of person was Xue Yang?
He was the Emperor of the Northern Divine Mountains Sea of Innocence, the ruler of an entire divine mountain.
They hadnt even brought up how many smaller family ns had subordinated themselves to the God Emperors Estate, but the Divine Arbiters juniors alone disyed enough power to terrify and intimidate others.
Ye Zichen tried to control his emotions, but hearing this still sent his heart racing.
Thud! Thud!
Hed challenge the God Emperor one day, yet he knew that his future adversary was terrifyingly strong, and that hed only seen the tip of the iceberg. Yet even that was so terrifying!
He had to calm himself down.
Ye Zichen lowered his head and forcibly settled his pounding heart. The Divine Arbiter was God Emperor Zhou Wus subordinate.
For the God Emperor to call him here meant that Ye Zichen had already attracted the emperors attention. If his performance was overly unnatural, the God Emperor would only keep him under closer watch.
What should he do now?
If he were just an ordinary cultivator, someone with no enmity with the God Emperor whatsoever, how would he present himself?
Ye Zichen stood there in silence, his thoughts racing as he considered how to carry himself.
His conclusion: he ought to feel a bit awkward and aggrieved.
Auntie. Ye Zichen softly called out to her. Hed alreadyported himself the way he felt he ought to.
From the start, the Divine Arbiters warm, amiable smile had never waved.
However, although no one had noticed, shed stolen several covert sses at Ye Zichen. From the way his heart raced when Xuan Ji mentioned her juniors abilities to how hed gradually calmed himself down, then feigned indignation at how Xuan Ji had described him, to acting like an aggrieved junior, she saw it all.
Even though Ye Zichens shock had onlysted an instant, shed still seen it.
She retracted her gaze. There was no need to keep watching Ye Zichen. Hed already thoroughly hidden his true emotions, and there was no way hed let anything else slip.
Besides, shed already learned what she wanted to learn.
You dont want me to tell the truth? All you know how to do is make trouble for your aunt. Tell me, what should I do with a bothersome nephew like you? Look at the Divine Arbiters juniors. Even children born two generationster have already be divine generals. Now look at you....
Xuan Ji sighed, fully ying the role of a senior dissatisfied with her junior.
Ye Zichen scratched his head, then averted his gaze, as if he were too embarrassed to face Xuan Jis criticisms. However, inwardly, his thoughts raced as he tried to figure out just how to trick that Divine Arbiter.
Alright, Xuan Ji, my nieces and nephews have all lived for hundreds of years already. Cultivation depends on age, not which generation you belong to. I trust that given your nephews talent, when he reaches my nephews age, hell be even more aplished,ughed the Divine Arbiter.
Hmph. I have no hope that he can outdo your Jing Hua. Ill thank the heavens if he manages to be a ruler at all, sighed Xuan Ji.
Jing Hua.
Xuan Ji said the name casually, seemingly unintentionally, but Ye Zichen carved it deep into his heart.
If this Jing Hua was strong enough to contend with Xue Yang, hed be a major obstacle when Ye Zichen took on Zhou Wu.
The Divine Arbiter smiled as if to signal the end of that particr topic.
A few breaths of time passed before Xuan Ji asked, Why hasnt His Excellency, the God Emperor, arrived yet?
Ha ha ha ha! A peal of heartyughter emanated from above. Ye Zichen nced towards it and saw a man covered in flowingva appeal at the mouth of the volcano.
The volcano dripped from his body,nding on the ground. The instant thevanded, it burned a hole in the earth. It was immediately obvious just how hot theva was, and yet, the man seemed entirely unharmed.
The God Emperor? Ye Zichen stared at theva dripping from the new arrival. Gradually, as moreva fell, the mans appearance became clear.
He looked forthright and unyielding, with a dignified air and an all-epassing heroic spirit. Ye Zichen had seen this person before: this was one of the Three Great Emperors, the leader of the god race: Zhou Wu.
Greetings, your Majesty. Xuan Ji bowed at the waist, and Ye Zichen followed suit. Only Pu Jingwan remained upright, taking everything in calmly.
Pu Jingwansck of a reaction naturally attracted the God Emperors attention, but he merely nced at her, then looked away. He thenughed and pulled Xuan Ji and Ye Zichen upright. There are no outsiders here, so theres no need for such old-fashioned courtesies.
He smiled calmly, then turned to Xuan Ji andughed, It seems I just heard you wondering why I hadnt arrived yet? What, have I kept you waiting long? Are you already out of patience, Lady Providence?
God Emperor, you know I... Xuan Ji earnestly tried to exin, only for the God Emperor to interrupt her.
He shook his head. Im joking. Why do you always make so much of every little thing? Youre one of the few people I can trust even under our current circ.u.mstances. How could I not know what youre thinking?
Yes, sir. Xuan Ji nodded.
The God Emperorughed and chattered with her briefly. They discussed nothing but Heavenly God Citys current affairs. Xuan Ji gave him a brief report. Once he was sure there was no news worth concerning himself over, the God Emperor smiled, walked past her, and stopped before Ye Zichen.
Your Majesty, said Ye Zichen.
The God Emperor didnt say anything to him right away. Instead, he looked Ye Zichen over, smiled, and nodded in approval. Its true; heroes arise from the youth. I first saw you back at the Divine Martial Academy that day, but things were rather than chaotic, so we didnt get the chance to chat. I wanted to meet you afterward, but youd already gone to the Outside. At the time, I thought it a real pity. After a while, I decided to contact Xuan Ji and have her let me know when you got back; youre her nephew, after all. But what a coincidence! You returned just as I sent her my message.
Im afraid, said Ye Zichen, taking a step back. Im but an ordinary person, not yet a diviner. Im shocked that my humble self drew your attention, Your Majesty.
That youve yet to reach the diviner level is simply because youre too young. Given your talent, youre destined to be extraordinary. Bing a diviner, and even a ruler, will be simple for you. The God Emperor praised Ye Zichen without reservation, then let out a heartyugh. You call yourself an ordinary person? Youre too modest, my little friend. How could someone capable of befriending Outsiders, and even being invited to their home, be a mere ordinary person?
Chapter 1365 - An Open Scheme
Chapter 1365 - An Open Scheme
The God Emperor let out another heartyugh. It was difficult to imagine that the Glorious God Emperor was ttering a trivial figure whod yet to even be a diviner.
But anyone could tell that hispliments were insincere. Just listening gave off an unpleasant sensation.
At the end of his ttery, he brought up the Outside.
Was he afraid of the Outside?
Maybe a little.
But that definitely wasnt the reason he wasplimenting Ye Zichen so much.
Just as Xuan Ji told Ye Zichen earlier, the God Emperor was proud, and hed upied a lofty position for countless years. Even if Ye Zichen had the Outsiders backing him, there was no need for the God Emperor to lower himself by resorting to ttery.
This humble one is afraid I cant ept such words. Ye Zichen couldnt discern the God Emperors intent, so he simply repeated himself. He no longer referred to himself as a junior, but rather, as a humble one. This meant hed taken a further step back, widening the distance between himself and Zhou Wu even further.
Your nephew is a lot like you. God Emperor Zhou Wu nced at Ye Zichen, then turned towards Xuan Ji.
Were simr?
Ye Zichen was behaving scrupulously, without taking a single step past the prescribed limit.
But he knew Xuan Jis personality well. Despite thinking of herself as her aunt, she behaved more like an old friend, without any of the airs of a member of the senior generation. She loved to tell jokes, stir up trouble, gossip about others secrets. She wasnt orthodox or rule-abiding at all.
Yet now, at a time like this, Zhou Wu was saying the two of them were simr?
In terms of actual personality, they really were quite simr, but the way he was acting now was nothing like Xuan Ji.
The only exnation was that when Xuan Ji faced the God Emperor, she behaved much like he was now. When he recalled how shed greeted the God Emperor...
It was strictly ording to regtions. Scrupulous, yet distant.
When he thought about it that way, they really were a lot alike.
Xuan Ji smiled in response but said nothing. God Emperor Zhou Wu looked away, then walked straight up to the thatched hut at the foot of the volcano. Lets talk inside.
Ye Zichen instinctively nced at Xuan Ji, as if trying to learn something from her, only to discover that she wasnt paying any attention to him at all. In fact, shed left with the God Emperor. She gave him no hints at all, not even a nce or a transmitted message.
Ye Zichen took a deep breath, then followed them, Pu Jingwan beside him.
When Ye Zichen reached the thatched hut, Pu Jingwan dispersed the divine power protecting him. By then, he too had realized that this space itself had been cut and sewn together.
The zing heat had vanished, along with the intense smell of an erupting volcanos smoke and volcanic ash.
It was reced with the faint fragrance of grass. In the surrounding grass, he could even see snow-white rabbits digging gnawing on carrots.
Its awfully mysterious, huh? Ye Zichen couldnt help but exim inwardly.
You can see it too, right? the God Emperor seemed to sense his emotions. He smiled and exined, Everything within ten thousand square miles is under the influence of the volcano; no nts grow here. Secluding myself in a ce like this for too long will lower my spirits, so I asked the Divine Arbiter to connect this ce to a patch of green on the Divine Mountains. During my spare time, Ie here to rx.
Ye Zichen nodded, then retracted his gaze. It seemed that God Emperor Zhou Wu wasnt paying attention to him, yet he sensed every single one of Ye Zichens movements.
Ye Zichen recalled that this ce was within range of the God Emperors domain. He finally understood why Xuan Ji had followed the God Emperor without so much as uttering a single word to him earlier. She cant say anything, or do anything out of ce either, huh?
Sit down, all of you. Theres no need to be so rigid. On the outside, Im the God Emperor of the God Race, but in private, Im just another ordinary cultivator striving for transcendence. I invited you here, so youre my honored guests. Zhou Wu smiled and waved, summoning a stone tableden with fine wines and divine fruits.
Everyone took a seat save for the Divine Arbiter, who stood behind the God Emperor.
Youre from the outside, arent you, miss? Zhou Wu turned his attention to Pu Jingwan. If you were a member of my god race, given your cultivation, Id likely know you already.
Thats right. Pu Jingwan nodded.
The Outside really is and of great fortune. In the face of Pu Jingwans cold smile, Zhou Wu maintained his warm demeanor and sighed in admiration.
You could say that. Pu Jingwan didnt deny it.
Little Friend Ye. Zhou Wu returned his focus to Ye Zichen. Hearing his name called, Ye Zichens nerves instantly went taut. It seems youre quite on guard against me, but theres no need to be nervous. I dont have anything special to discuss. The Outside summoned you earlier, now Im summoning you. All I want to know is, what did you discuss with the Outsiders?
This direct?
Zhou Wu was so direct, Ye Zichen struggled to believe it. And here he thought Zhou Wu would ask vague or indirect questions and try and piece things together. He hadnt expected such a straight-up inquiry.
An open scheme?
It seemed that was the case.
At Zhou Wus level, he was in no mood to y around with intrigue and hidden plots. If he wanted to know something, he could just go ahead and ask.
They didnt say much, said Ye Zichen.
That seems unlikely. Youre a person of our Third Era, yet the First Era came looking for you. If they had nothing to say, why would they bother? Could it be that you dont want to share what they told you with me?
.... Ye Zichen remained silent.
Xuan Ji frowned, while God Emperor Zhou Wu arched his brows. Oh? So its not convenient to talk about it?
Ye Zichen instantly felt the atmosphere tense up.
This is bad!
Ye Zichen fell silent because he wasnt sure how best to respond, but it seemed his silence had provoked the God Emperors suspicions.
Fortunately, Zhou Wu merelyughed. It seems they discussed something so important, you dont wish to discuss it with me.
I wouldnt go that far. Ye Zichen knew hed slipped up, so he tried to amend the situation. They mostly said things I didnt understand. I dont think theres any need to waste your time with them, Your Majesty.
Say them anyway, just in case.
They brought me over to tell me that the First Eras Master of the Stars had fallen, and that their era was on the brink of destruction, Ye Zichen said without hesitation.
They really said that? Zhou Wu was stunned.
Thats right. Then they asked me who our eras Emperor Star had chosen. At the time, I had no idea who they were talking about. Ive never even heard of the Emperor Star or celestial fate.
What did you say to them?
I had no idea what they were talking about, so I naturally said I didnt know, said Ye Zichen.
Was that all?
In response, Ye Zichen put on a thoughtful expression, then said, They said that transcending the end of our era and avoiding destruction requires someone to truly transcend. They also said something about how to transcend.... Ye Zichen deliberately paused here. By now, God Emperor Zhou Wu was hanging onto every word, eagerly waiting for Ye Zichen to follow up and finish his tale.
Ah, thats right. After a lengthy silence, Ye Zichen thwapped himself on the head as if hed suddenly recalled something. They said only the one with the Emperor Stars celestial fate can transcend. All others are fated never to seed!
Zhou Wu, Xuan Ji, the Divine Arbiter, and Pu Jingwans pupils immediately constricted.
In his heart, Ye Zichenughed coldly.
You want to y a game of schemes?
Fine, lets go ahead and scheme!
Chapter 1366 - So What If I Tell You Everything?
Chapter 1366 - So What If I Tell You Everything?
The God Emperor had asked about the Outside right off the bat, no beating around the bush at all.
This was an open scheme.
Ye Zichens response hid nothing either. He put both the Outsides situation and the method of obtaining transcendence right out in the open.
This was part of his open scheme too.
It was just, when he gave his response, he left out some key details and important information, but these were tidbits he was sure God Emperor Zhou Wu didnt know about.
Lies and truths, mixed together!
Thirty percent lies and seventy percent truths! When others heard thisbination, it sounded real!
Sure enough, when Zhou Wu heard this information, his expression shifted slightly. Xuan Ji and Pu Jingwan furrowed their brows at Ye Zichen as if to say How could you tell him all that?
The God Emperor, however, lived up to his reputation. Even in the face of such shocking news, he quickly regained his cool and stered on his usual, habitual faint smile. However, when he next spoke, he struggled to sound as natural as he did before. So, the Outsiders told you that!
Huh? Is that really some sort of important information? Ye Zichen feigned confusion, then sighed. Perhaps theyre in such a hurry that theyd ask anyone for help. When they told me about the Outsides imminent destruction, their expressions were awfully unsightly, like their doom was drawing near.
Is that so? Zhou Wu smiled. But why would they choose to share that information with you specifically, Little Friend Ye?
Whoosh!
Ye Zichen shot to his feet, his gaze shaking as he said, Your Majesty, surely you dont think Im lying to you? I absolutely wouldnt dare! They came looking for me because of my friend. I actually just went to the Outside to hang out with an old friend, but when the people there heard I was from the Third Era, they dragged me over to talk about all that other stuff. I didnt really understand it so all I could do was smile and nod, but I didnt take any of it seriously. After staying with my friend for a few days, I came back.
Zhou Wus gaze never left Ye Zichen; he seemed to be calmly evaluating him.
Despite Ye Zichens trembling voice and near-sobs, Zhou Wu never interrupted him. He waited for Ye Zichen to finish, then said, Im rather curious about this Outsider friend of yours, Little Friend Ye.
Actually, my good brother is also from our Third Era. Wee from the same lower ne. He ascended to the Divine Mountains one hundred years earlier than me. As for how he wound up Outside, I dont know either, said Ye Zichen without the slightest hesitation.
The atmosphere was extremely tense.
Although the God Emperor showed no outward signs of anger, his tone made this seem like an interrogation. The atmosphere inside waspletely oppressive.
Ye Zichen lowered his head, his breathing ragged. Finally, Zhou Wu smiled. Raise your head.
Ye Zichen did so without the slightest hesitation. His fear didnt seem the slightest bit fake, and his hands and legs even trembled slightly. He was ying the part of the terrified victim perfectly, down to the smallest details.
After looking him over, the God Emperor let out another peal of heartyughter. I was overthinking things. Please, little friend, dont take offense.
As he spoke, a set of silvery white battle armor appeared in Zhou Wus hands. I obtained this by chance while exploring the Outside. Please, ept it as my apology.
Im just happy you arent ming me. This armor is far too precious; I dare not ept it, said Ye Zichen.
Zhou Wu said nothing. He simply ced the armor on the table. Xuan Ji immediately rose and epted it on his behalf, then red at him. His Majesty gave you a present, so youd best ept it. Hurry up and thank him.
Thank you, Your Majesty. Ye Zichen bowed deeply.
Youre too polite. Sit down. Zhou Wus smile had returned. He watched Xuan Ji pull Ye Zichen back into his seat, then continued. Little Friend Ye, Im rather curious... You just said that possessing the Emperor Stars celestial fate made it possible to transcend.... Could you perhaps exin in more detail?
I dont remember the whole thing, since I had no idea what they were saying all that for and didnt pay too much attention. Roughly speaking, celestial fate is the key to transcendence. Only the one with the Emperor Stars fate can transcend. Also, transcending isnt just another part of cultivation, where you go up step by step until you break through. Transcendence is jumping out of that framework and the bounds of cultivation altogether.
As if afraid that he hadnt exined clearly enough, Ye Zichen used his divine power to imitate how Han Nan had drawn a diagram, and he used it to exin transcendence to the God Emperor a second time.
Jump off, like jumping off adder.... After hearing Ye Zichens exnation, the God Emperor fell into silent contemtion.
Ye Zichens divine power diagram still hung in the air. The God Emperor knit his brows, lost in thought. From time to time, he examined the diagram and muttered Ye Zichens words to himself.
Is there a realm above transcendence? Zhou Wu asked all of a sudden.
They didnt say anything about that, said Ye Zichen. Probably not though, right?
Then how did the First Eras Master of the Stars die?
That... then didnt say, and I didnt ask.
The God Emperor fell silent once more, his eyes like daggers boring deep into the diagram Ye Zichen had drawn for him. He had a lot of different thoughts running through his mind.
Hed never considered jumping off thedder or anything of its ilk. Looking at this diagram, the God Emperor got the vague sense that hed found the way forward, but he still couldnt quite reach the door.
Thank you, my young friend, for clearing up my doubts. I, Zhou Wu, am deeply grateful. Ye Zichen rose to his feet and bowed at the waist. In response, both Ye Zichen and Xuan Ji hurried to their feet.
How could I possibly ept such courtesy? Ye Zichens eyes widened with terror.
Your Majesty, this is too much. My nephew is a member of the god race; you are the leader of his entire race, and our hope of transcending the end of our era. If he helped you, that alone is his good fortune. There is no need for such courtesy, said Xuan Ji inparable terror.
No, when someone helps you, you should thank them. This is true even if youre the God Emperor, said Zhou Wu. He pressed his lips into a smile, then summoned two bottles of pills. Here are two bottles of Pills of Fortune. It seems you gave a bottle away earlier, so please let me reimburse you.
So you know about that. Xuan Ji grimaced.
I can understand your desire to protect your nephew,ughed Zhou Wu. Besides, you did the right thing. If Wang Chen injured him, I would never have heard this news of the Outside and the path to transcendence. Dont worry about the Wang Family; Ill send the Divine Arbiter to settle things. That will end the matter for good.
Thank you for your understanding, Your Majesty.
Thats about it, then. You can take your nephew back to the city. After talking things over with him, I feel somewhat enlightened, and want to go into seclusion immediately. Ill leave the Divine Mountains affairs to you.
Please be at ease, sir! Xuan Ji nodded.
They bade farewell, and Xuan Ji led Ye Zichen away, only for the God Emperor to suddenly speak up once more. My young friend, Id rather like to be your older brother. What do you think of that?
Chapter 1367 - Seen Through
Chapter 1367 - Seen Through
When Zhou Wu suggested bing sword brothers, the surrounding air seemed toe to a standstill.
Ye Zichen, whod just lifted his leg to walk away, lowered his foot, then stared back at God Emperor Zhou Wu in wide-eyed shock, as if trying to remember what he was trying to say.
Bing sworn brothers?
Him and Zhou Wu?
What on earth was the God Emperor thinking so even suggest such a thing?
Xuan Ji looked back around, her eyes wide with disbelief. Not even she had any idea what the God Emperor was thinking.
In the face of everyones befuddlement, God Emperor Zhou Wuughed. I was just joking. Go on, then.
Well take our leave, then. Xuan Ji bowed to him, wrapped her divine power around Ye Zichen, and led him away.
Zhou Wu watched them leave. Finally, when they disappeared from view, he chuckled. What do you think? Could you discern anything?
The Divine Arbiter pressed her lips into a smile. I tested them earlier. When I brought you up, his emotions shifted dramatically. I cant say for sure whether he really is Five Elements inheritor or not, as he hid himself too well. I only caught a single instant of shock, but afterward, he showed no signs of anything out of the ordinary.
He really did hide his true thoughts awfully well, confirmed the God Emperor. Is there anything else?
Xuan Jis behavior was a bit strange.
How so?
She intentionally brought up my juniors several times, said the Divine Arbiter after some thought. Although she made it sound casual, I could tell she did it deliberately, as if she wanted a certain someone to hear it.
Who do you think she intended to hear it? asked Zhou Wu.
I imagine it was for his sake, because that girl beside him showed no signs of emotions at all throughout this entire process, said the Divine Arbiter.
After hearing her analysis, God Emperor Zhou Wus smile broadened. His fingers drummed against the table. He looked ahead and narrowed his eyes. Theyre gone already. It seems they have no desire to linger within the bounds of my domain.
Your Majesty, the way I see it, Xuan Ji isnt necessarily.... before the Divine Arbiter could finish her sentence, the God Emperor interrupted her.
Dont speak rashly.
The Divine Arbiter hurriedly shut her mouth. She dared say no more.
Zhou Wu was still smiling as he watched the snow bunnies prance around outside.
How much of what he said do you think we can trust?
Youre referring to...?
Everything he said, said Zhou Wu.
Ye Zichens acting had been on point. Not even the God Emperor could tell what was real and what was fake. From his expressions to the glint in his eyes, to the beating of his heart and the timing of his breaths, Ye Zichens acting revealed no ws.
And yet, the God Emperor was well aware that Ye Zichen was putting on a performance.
As for why hed do that, Zhou Wu could guess, but he didnt want to discuss that right now. At the moment, he was more concerned with what Ye Zichen had said.
The Outside was on the brink of destruction.
The Master of the Stars had fallen.
If he shared this news with anyone else, theyd assume he was lying, but when Ye Zichen said it, Zhou Wu got the sense that he was telling the truth.
If Ye Zichen wanted to lie, there was no need toe up with something so outrageous.
As such, the God Emperor somewhat believed him.
Then there was the diagram on the table.
Transcendence wasnt just the next step in a cultivators journey, but rather, a way of escaping the bounds of the framework of cultivation altogether. This concept was new to him, and while it wasnt quite enough to enlighten him, the path ahead suddenly seemed clearer.
It was fair to say that of all hed obtained here today, the diagram was the God Emperors greatest profit.
The way I see it, started the Divine Arbiter after thinking it over, We can trust about seventy percent of what he said. I believe what he said about the Outsides situation, including the death of their Master of the Stars. The only part worthy of further scrutiny is what he said about transcendence.
It seems were on roughly the same page. He smiled calmly, as did she.
Most cultivators only became dimly aware of the possibility of transcendence after bing rulers. Transcendence was the dream of all top experts, regardless of their Era. It was something they longed for even in their dreams.
Everything Ye Zichen had said sounded reasonable. His friend might very well have wound up in the Outside through some stroke of fate. Going Outside for a bit to spend time with a friend? Well, there was nothing wrong with that.
The issue was, why on earth would the Outsiders discuss such secrets with a small-fry, a weakling whod yet to even be a diviner?
It was clear from how he spoke that Ye Zichen was feigning fear and insipidness.
He said over and over that he didnt understand what was happening, or that he didnt pay much attention to what the Outsiders had said, yet despite that, when he gave his exnations, he provided a clear overview of the key points. Although he didnt exin it in detail, the overall situation was clear.
Furthermore, he wasnt a diviner yet, and he didnt seem to have the Emperor Stars celestial fate. If Ye Zichen wasnt the Emperor Star, why would the outsiders bother discussing transcendence with him? Was he a Fated Star or Auxiliary Star? Did they want Ye Zichen to find the Emperor Star, then notify him?
Everyone knew that the Fated and Auxiliary Stars served only to the Emperor Star. You could say they were loyal, or if you were less polite, you could say they were blindly obedient. There was no way theyd spread news that could benefit the Emperor Star, not unless the Emperor Star himself gave them permission.
In their discussion just now, Ye Zichen had effectively kept quiet even in the face of Zhou Wus repeated questioning.
Zhou Wu might have thought him an Auxiliary or Fated Star, but his pretense of terror and putting everything out in the open made the God Emperor suspicious.
If he wasnt an Auxiliary or Fated Star, the only other possibility was that Ye Zichen really was the Emperor Star.
If that was the case, everything was easy to exin, from the Outsiders telling him how to transcend to the Xuan-Yuan Sword and Yao-Sealing Pagoda epting him as their master. All of it was perfectly understandable.
Really... God Emperor Zhou Wu sighed and pursed his lips, then looked back at thedder diagram.
Your Majesty, I believe we can at least try it. Regardless of whether he was telling the truth or not, you have the Emperor Stars celestial fate backing you. The method of transcendence he brought up is novel. With it, you might really be able to transcend, said the Divine Arbiter.
Thats exactly what I was thinking. Zhou Wu nodded, then stared intently at the still-erupting volcano.
Ever since the Five Elements had destroyed his Great Dao of the Five Elements, the God Emperor had spent tens of thousands of years trying to piece it back together and restore the dao heart. Hed already mastered wind, rain, thunder, and lightning, condensing one dao heart for each of the lesser elements. It was only fire that eluded him. Hed spent countless days on it, yet he couldnt take that final step.
Hed once thought that he needed to master fire to transcend. Otherwise, there would have been no need for the Five Elements Great Emperor to destroy the Five Elements Dao Heart.
Zhou Wu had always held onto this thought, which is why he focused his efforts on mastering the dao. Yet hed been trapped here for so long, unable to condense the Dao Heart of Fire. As time went on, he started to lose hope.
But then Ye Zichen suddenly shared the path to transcendence. This effectively opened a new path for the God Emperor.
Achieving true mastery of the Dao of Fire will likely be difficult, but the method he suggested really is an opportunity. Ill have to give it my best shot. The God Emperors eyes glinted, then shone with radiant light.
Chapter 1368 - He Lacks That Fate
Chapter 1368 - He Lacks That Fate
God Emperor Zhou Wu and the Divine Arbiter discussed various matters in front of the thatched hut.
When the God Emperor returned to his hut, the Divine Arbiter bowed and said, Leave it all to me.
With that, she split, forming an avatar. One of the two Divine Arbiters sat cross-legged before the hut, while the other melted into the sky. It was unclear by now which was the avatar and which was her true body.
Ye Zichen and his party, meanwhile, were currently in a patch of forest.
Barrier. Xuan Jis red lips parted, and her voice shook the surrounding air. As the skies shook, a barrier formed, encapsting everything within one hundred square meters.
The barrier looked insubstantial, but if you reached out to touch it, you could clearly sense the space rippling around your hand.
Do you have any idea what you said just now? Xuan Ji spoke for the first time since leaving the thatched hut. Her gaze was grave and full of me and deep confusion. Back in the hut, just listening to his exnation had set her heart racing, and despite her self-control, she only barely resisted the urge to interrupt him.
Ye Zichen had just reached out to poke the barrier, but when he saw Xuan Jis grave expression, he lowered his hand and smiled. The God Emperor wanted to know, so I told him. Its that simple.
Is there something wrong with your brain? Xuan Ji red and whapped him on the head, then shouted, Did you have to say just because he asked you? On our way here, didnt I tell you to present yourself ordingly when you faced Zhou Wu, neither too arrogant nor too humble? What was that, just now? You acted as pathetic as.... Youve really embarrassed me.
She turned her head away and refused to look at him.
She was truly furious. She naturally knew just how intimidating Zhou Wus presence was. When the God Emperors expression shifted, it set even her heart on edge. But how had Ye Zichenported himself? He was a quivering, pathetic disgrace, and he answered all of Zhou Wus questions without reservation. This went against Xuan Jis impression of Ye Zichen. He shouldnt be this type of person, right?
Ye Zichen hadnt anticipated her to be so furious, but he didnt dare interrupt.
Finally, she turned back to look at him. Was what you told Zhou Wu the truth?
Of course it was. Not a word of it was fake. If you dont believe me, you can ask Jingwan. When Han Nan told me about transcendence, she was there too, said Ye Zichen tly.
You mean you told him the real method of transcendence? Xuan Ji pressed him again.
Of course. Ye Zichen nodded.
You....
His t response set Xuan Jis hands trembling. A long time passed before she could speak. She stared intently at Ye Zichen, walked up to him, and grabbed him by the head. Were you scared out of your wits? Is there nothing but mush between your ears? You even dared tell him that?
Zhou Wu is our God Emperor, and the hope of our god race. If he wants to know something, why shouldnt I tell him? Auntie, arent you his subordinate? Why are you reacting so strongly. Could it be that you... and the Xiao Family....
Scram! Xuan Ji shoved Ye Zichen back, then shouted, Im nothing like that spineless coward Xiao Ting. They want to usurp the throne. I would never sink so low.
Xuan Jis tone was grave and serious. Ye Zichen had never really suspected her of consorting with demons. Hed only said that as a joke, and hadnt expected her to react so intensely.
Xuan Ji paused to consider whether to exin more, then continued, My rtionship with Zhou Wu isnt as close or heartfelt as people on the outside think. My true form is a fox, an ordinary fox. This, at least, the people of the Upper Three Realms all know. I work in the God Realm, serving Zhou Wu, but thats only because many years ago, he helped me. In order to repay him, I agreed to stay in god race territory for a thousand years and serve him. That thousand years has long since passed, and we no longer owe each other anything. I stay here now for no other reason than Id hate to part with my subordinates.
A gentle breeze blew through the forest, rattling the vegetation. Xuan Ji sighed, then turned to Ye Zichen, her gaze mncholy. You really shouldnt have said all that. What if Zhou Wu really transcends? If that happens, do you think youll survive?
Why wouldnt I? Ye Zichen didnt understand. He arched his brows at Xuan Ji inquisitively. The Yao-Sealing Pagoda? Right, why didnt he ask about it? He didnt ask even a single question while I was there.
He didnt need to. The Divine Arbiter already asked for him, chuckled Xuan Ji. Why do you think Zhou Wu didnt appear right away, and instead sent the Divine Arbiter to greet us? The Divine Arbiter is truly Zhou Wus trusted confidante, and in truth, shes also his woman. She is absolutely loyal to him, which is why he sent her to wee us. Her asking questions and him asking questions are essentially the same thing, and there are some questions its more convenient to have her ask.
So thats how it is. Ye Zichen nodded.
In her probing, she already learned everything she wanted to know. That is to say, they already know you inherited the Five Elements Great Emperors legacy. Given all that, when Zhou Wu transcends, do you really think youll survive? When that timees, donte looking for me! Not even your mom and the entire Saints Pce can save you!
But.... he cant possibly transcend! In response to Xuan Jis muttering as sighs, Ye Zichen shrugged andughed bitterly.
Xuan Ji froze, and her eyes brightened somewhat, but she seemed somewhat suspicious. You know he has the Emperor Stars celestial fate, right? So he should be able to transcend. Why cant he? Or did you... leave something out? Is that it?
Ye Zichen grinned, but didnt deny it. Then he hurriedly exined the details of what Han Nan had told him. Xuan Ji nodded throughout his exnation, and by the end of it, her eyes were as wide as dinner tes.
In short, he wants to transcend.... But hes not destined to seed! snorted Ye Zichen. His expression was deeply reminiscent of Han Nan.
Ye Zichen wasnt stupid. He knew that Zhou Wu was destined to be his enemy. Given that, hed have to be really dumb to tell Zhou Wu how to transcend.
Yes, everything hed told Zhou Wu was true, at least, when it came to transcendence and the Outsides situation.
The Master of the Stars really had fallen. The Outside really was on the brink of destruction. The method of transcendence hed taught Zhou Wu wasnt fake, either. Hed just left out the veryst little tidbit of information: yes, you needed the Emperor Stars celestial fate, but you also needed to have been chosen directly by the star itself.
Both were necessary preconditions, but Zhou Wu could only satisfy the first.
He could try and breakthrough ording to Ye Zichens instructions, but as someone whod usurped anothers celestial fate, hecked the body of the Emperor Star. He could never take that final step towards transcendence.
The path to transcendence was right in front of him, yet he couldnt take it. To Zhou Wu, this was...
True despair!
Chapter 1369 - The God Emperor’s Terrifying Forces
Chapter 1369 - The God Emperors Terrifying Forces
When killing a man, go for his heart! This was a psychological attack!
For the sake of his personal greed, the God Emperor had seized the Five Elements Great Emperors imperial celestial fate. Only then did he be master of the god race.
Since Ye ZIchen had inherited the Five Elements Great Emperors will, if his revenge consisted of merely ughtering the God Emperor and taking back the stolen celestial fate, wouldnt that be a bitcking?
Hed prefer to let Zhou Wu see hope, yet forever fail to take that final step. Hed prefer to see Zhou Wu trapped forever on the verge of achieving his goals.
Then, in the end, hed despair!
The greater the hope, the greater the let down. This would be a far more satisfying form of revenge.
Xuan Ji stared at Ye Zichen, stunned. This sort of psychological torture was a bit much! She didnt know why, but suddenly, she felt like looking after kids was awfully exciting. But after her excitement faded, her expression shifted, and she stormed right up to Ye Zichen and flicked him on the head.
Ye Zichen, whod been immersed in thoughts of his masterstroke, was stunned and confused. He rubbed his head and looked at Xuan Ji in a daze.
Shed hit him quite hard; he felt a lump rising where shed hit him.
What was that for?
Was messing with my emotions fun for you? Xuan Ji frowned at him. If you knew that all along, why didnt you let me know? You put me in a bad mood for nothing! You saw that Id been tricked, so why didnt you say something? I bet you were enjoying yourself, huh?
Hed best not respond.
It was true; earlier, when Ye Zichen took in her expression, hed secretly been enjoying himself.
Just who was Xuan Ji?
She was the Lady Providence, someone famed for her ability to perceive heavenly mysteries.
There was little in the Upper Three Realms that she couldnt divine. No matter what happened, she always seemed to have predicted it. Yet just now, shed beenpletely on edge. Ye Zichen was naturally quite pleased with himself!
But now, after taking her punch, his pleasure faded, leaving nothing but paid behind.
He rubbed his head fearfully, but didnt dare argue with her.
He had Pu Jingwan with him, but Pu Jingwans rtionship with Xuan Ji was decent. If Xuan Ji decided to beat up her nephew, given Pu Jingwans personality, shed just stand aside and watch the show.
Ye Zichen didnt want to take a beating for nothing.
Xuan Ji red at him. Im confiscating that battle armor Zhou Wu gave you. Consider it punishment for having tricked me.
Hey, no, dont.... Ye Zichen was somewhat fl.u.s.tered.
Zhou Wu was the God Emperor! Given his position, any gifts he handed out were at least divine artifacts. Although Ye Zichen had divine battle armor already, who wouldin about having a few extra divine artifacts?
Even if he didnt wear it himself, he could give it to his friends to help ensure their safety.
Or, alternatively, he could sell it. It would absolutely fetch a high price.
Why should he give it to Xuan Ji for nothing?
Do you want a beating? Xuan Ji raised her fists. Ye Zichen immediately scratched his head, then backed down.
Isnt it just a set of divine battle armor? The Outsiders are sending me eight hundred sets.
Seeing that Ye Zichen didnt dare resist, Xuan Ji smiled in satisfaction.
This armor was made of quite good materials. If she sold it, shed earn quite a bit. Or she could just hold onto it. Either would be a good choice.
Shed just obtained both the battle armor and the pill bottles Zhou Wu had reimbursed her with. When the Outsiders arrived with the promised resources, Ye Zichen would pay her a hefty sum, and hed give her another two bottles of Pills of Fortune, too.
Shed earned quite a bit on this expedition!
Thinking about it put Xuan Ji in better spirits. She swayed her arms, then narrowed her eyes and looked at Ye Zichen. Thats right. Do you remember what I said earlier?
What specifically? said Ye Zichen, still with a hint of bitterness in his tone.
What I said to the Divine Arbiter, said Xuan Ji.
About her juniors? So you really did say all that for my sake.
Ye Zichen had thought there was no need to go into all that detail, so he figured she was saying it for his benefit. Now it seemed that really was the case.
I didnt say it for you. Do you think Im that bored? It would be fair to describe my rtionship with her as an abyss of suffering. Complimenting her descendents? Ha ha.... Xuan Jis shoulders shook as she snorted. Let me tell you something. The Divine Arbiter is absolutely loyal to Zhou Wu, and so are her nsmen.
But you dont have to worry. Although her juniors include a whole pile of Divine Generals, you dont need to worry about them too much. The only one you need to take note of is that Jinghua guy I mentioned earlier.
That was the Divine Arbiters nephew, the one who could apparently go toe-to-toe with Xue Yang. Ye Zichen had already made a mental note of him.
You could consider him a monster. Hes less than three hundred years old, but hes already strong enough to contend with great emperors. The rulers of the eight holynds are not necessarily strong enough to suppress him.
Hes that much of a monster? Then you....
Xuan Jiughed, but the wanton pride in her eyes said it all.
You need to pay attention to that monster. Furthermore, her n has quite a few old monsters, too. Their cultivations are allparable with hers. Their ranks include at least a hundred Divine Generals, and all of them are absolutely, unquestionably loyal to the God Emperor. There are no less than five factions simr to hers out there: equally strong, equally loyal to Zhou Wu.
....
Ye Zichen fell silent. Hed been stunned into silence, his ears ringing as he heard her describe Zhou Wus foundations.
At least five factions on the level of the Divine Arbiters family?
Didnt that mean the equivalent of six holynds stood behind Zhou Wu?
Hed really...
Never heard of such a thing.
The God Emperor raised up these factions after taking the throne. As for how exactly he did it, I tried to divine his methods, but came up with nothing. I already told you everything I learned, said Xuan Ji.
I... Ye Zichen scratched his head. He was only just starting to understand thest words Han Nan had said to him....
Enough?
Hed always known Zhou Wu had secret factions backing him, but Ye Zichen was surprised by how deep the God Emperors foundations ran.
And here Ye Zichen had thought his twenty rulers would be enough to do what he wanted in the God Realm.
Now it seemed they werent even close.
Even if the Outsiders had given him ten times as many, he wouldnt dare say with confidence that they were enough.
No, this was no good!
When the Outsiders arrived with his resources, he had to discuss this with them, and ask for more elites. Otherwise, it would be difficult to take on a behemoth like the God Emperor.
Furthermore, since the Yao and Demon Emperors were on equal footing with the God Emperor, were their methods any inferior to Zhou Wus?
There was absolutely no way!
They had absolutely trained elite forces in secret too. Basing their forces off the God Emperors standards, Ye Zichen would need over a thousand rulers under hismand if he wanted to seize the advantage.
Auntie, do you know the surnames of the ns the God Emperor has cultivated in secret? It would help me keep an eye out for them, said Ye Zichen.
I dont know. Xuan Ji shook her head. But I do know that the Divine Arbiters surname is Shen. I dont know anything about the others.
Their surname was Shen, written with the character for god!
What an arrogant-sounding surname.
It was troublesome that Xuan Ji didnt know the hidden families surnames, but it was good that hed learned of the Divine Arbiters family n.
In the future, if he ran into someone surnamed Shen, hed have to be extra careful of them.
Especially that monster Jinghua.
Ah, so its not Jing Hua but.... Shen Jinghua? Ill remember that name.
Chapter 1370 - Suspicion
Chapter 1370 - Suspicion
By the time Ye Zichens group reached Heavenly God Citys walls, the night sky was already full of stars.
Their dazzling light glittered overhead, and the lights of hearths and homes lit up the world below.
The street vendors and shopkeepers all hung rednterns, and even from outside the city, they could hear the sound of lively taverns.
But eleven in the dead of night, Heavenly God Citys defenses had reached an unprecedented height. There were over a dozen guards watching over the gate, and six teams of ten patrolling the immediate area.
The patrols strength had gone up. At first, each teams captain was a sky supreme, but their leaders were now diviners.
Simrly, at first, the ordinary guards had all been earth supremes. Now, each time had at least four or five sky supremes in its ranks.
Things have gotten this far? Ye Zichens divine sense swept the area. Sensing the citys heightened defenses, he couldnt help but frown.
It hadnt been like this when hede here with his team from Skyspan Academy.
These are unusual times. Its wise to be on guard, said Xuan Ji tly.
She was the one whod arranged Heavenly God Citys current defenses, as the God Emperor wasnt currently within the city. When he left, he passed his administrative authority onto her.
This was a heavy responsibility. Xuan Ji naturally couldnt let Zhou Wu down.
Although shed repaid his favor to her, shed lived amongst the gods for ten thousand years. She couldnt possibly be careless.
Putting so many troops into action was expending an enormous amount of resources, taking more and more each day.
But the rtionship between the Yao, Demon, and God Realms was so ambiguous that they couldnt afford to lower their guard.
In order to prevent anything from going wrong, she naturally had to increase the citys defenses. It wasnt just Heavenly God City either; even the rest of the Central Divine Mountains cities were all on red alert.
Better safe than sorry. They couldnt go wrong taking precautions.
Thud thud thud!
The sound of heavy footsteps transmitted from afar, alongside the ng of weapons and heavy armor.
Ye Zichen andpany turned towards the source of the noise, only to discover a team of patrolling city guards.
Its forbidden to fly within range of Heavenly God City. You up there, pleasee down. Thatll make it easier for both of us.
For some reason, the guards voice sounded somewhat familiar.
Xuan Ji descended, and when the guard saw her, he immediately fell to one knee. Lady Providence.
Ye Zichen saw the guards face for the first time. No wonder he thought the mans voice sounded so familiar! This was the exact same captain of the guards whod stopped him and Pu Jingwan earlier.
However, his subordinates werent the same group as before.
Of course, thinking about it, it was only natural. They were in no condition to work right now. Pu Jingwan hadnt used all that much force, but she was still a peak ruler expert. It was inevitable that after taking her attacks, the sky and earth supreme guards would need weeks to convalesce.
Its you. Clearly, Xuan Ji had some impression of this captain of the guards too. She couldnt help but ask, Did you distribute the Pills of Fortune? You didnt keep them all to yourself, did you?
The other guards looked jealous. Theyd all heard that Xuan Ji had given away a bottle of Pills of Fortune today. For most people, pills like this could only be obtained by chance, not sought. Many members of the citys defense system had cursed their rotten luck. If only this great fortune had fallen to them!
Even if they had to take a beating in the process, they couldnt bat an eye. These were Pills of Fortune! So long as they werent beaten to death, nothing else mattered.
I wouldnt dare. The captain of the guards grimaced. I sent my subordinates home, but before I did, I gave each of them a pill.
How are things on the Wang Familys end? asked Xuan Ji?
She didnt care too much about the ordinary guards, but the Wang Familys attitude was still important.
In Heavenly God City, the Wang Family wasnt exactly a peak family n, but they had a long history here, and still had a fair bit of influence.
You granted them two Pills of Fortune. They naturally wept tears of gratitude. Furthermore, I heard that Her Excellency, the Divine Arbiter, paid the Wang Family a visit not long ago to settle this affair. The Wang Family most likely wont.... Suddenly, the captain stopped. Hed just recalled what Xuan Ji had said to him, the mission shed entrusted him with:
The God Emperor absolutely wasnt supposed to know about this!
The blood instantly drained from the guards face, and he broke out into a cold sweat.
Lady Providence, I....
Theres no need to say anything.
Xuan Ji cut off his exnation. The captain of the guards face was unsightly. He was a diviner, and yet, the hand carrying his battle axe had already startled trembling. Sweat dripped from his brow, dripping down his nose and into the dirt. Saying he was drenched in sweat would be no exaggeration.
Its fine; I have no intention of ming you for this. Xuan Ji nced at him evenly. I know the God Emperor found out about this. We just got back from an audience with him.
Xuan Ji trusted that, after epting her pills, the guards had kept the incident under tight wraps. The captain of the guards was a minor figure, but he wasntpletely incapable. If he wanted to keep something secret, he had at least an eighty percent chance of sess.
Yet the God Emperor had still found out. Most likely, he had informants in Heavenly God City.
Hed clearly left administrative power over the city in her hands, yet hed also ced spies and informants to keep watch on her throughout the city.
From this, it was clear that Zhou Wu didnt trust Xuan Ji as much as he said he did.
More importantly, hed sent the Divine Arbiter already. Zhou Wu said he would, but she hadnt expected him to do so so quickly.
Zhou Wu!
It seemed hed started suspecting her too!
Xuan Ji waved at the captain of the guards a bit irritably. Thank you for your hard work. Carry on, then.
As she spoke, she walked into the city. To her surprise, the captain of the guards pulled her aside, and even as she looked at him suspiciously, he stretched out his hand and said, Lady Providence, your crystal identity card, if you please.
......
After entering the city, Xuan Jis expression was unsightly. She was the ruler of the Profound Pavilion, a lofty figure, and yet, even shed been stopped and asked for her ID. Thinking about this, what happened to Ye Zichen and Pu Jingwan was understandable.
That adorable captain of the guards wasnt making trouble for them on purpose. He was just scrupulously carrying out his duties.
Is it worth getting so angry about? Ye Zichen tried tofort her. Just now, he checked your crystal card, but you shouldnt be upset with him. You ought to praise him; in these difficult times, its good to be cautious.
Xuan Ji nced coldly at him, then a strange smile spread across her face. She inched closer. Ye Zichen, who was still trying to calm her down, realized that he couldnt even catch her movements. Seemingly out of nowhere, her hand came crashing down on his head.
Do I need you to tell me that? If you know that, naturally I, your aunt, know it too! My expression isnt because of the captain, but because of his subordinates. When he asked for my identification, their expressions filled with obvious terror. Clearly, had they been on their own, they would have simply let me inside.
But what if I were an imposter? What if I were a disguised yao or demon? What then?
It seems Ill have to arrange for a meeting and point this out to prevent any slip-ups going forward.
Chapter 1371 - What are the implications?
Chapter 1371 - What are the implications?
Xuan Jis tone was grave, and she sounded sincere.
It didnt matter whether the God Emperor trusted her or not. So long as Heavenly God City was under hermand, she absolutely couldnt let anything go wrong.
And she really was concerned with those guards less-than-ster performance!
If they let any major figure of the god race pass unconditionally, what if the yao or demons disguised themselves, then strutted around the streets of Heavenly God City without arousing even the slightest suspicion? What then?
This group is supposed to check new arrivals identities, right? asked Pu Jingwan all of a sudden.
Thats right, said Xuan Ji.
But I can sense quite a few demons and yao lurking around the city. If youre worried about them invading, why have you let so many in? If you dont care about them entering the city, then whats the point in checking everyone so scrupulously? asked Pu Jingwan.
This was a dilemma!
Everyone who entered the city, whether it was through the gates or three a transfer array, was subject to investigation. This was to see whether they were human, yao, or demon.
But even if they determined an arrival wasnt human, yao and demons were still allowed to wander the streets.
If they disguised themselves as high-ranked gods and werent discovered, they could enter the city. If they were investigated and discovered as members of other races, they could still enter the city. They could enter whether they disguised themselves or not.
Either way, the result was admission to the city. What was the point in checking, then?
Wasnt it pointless?
In the face of Pu Jingwans concerns, Xuan Ji smiled and exined, We naturally have to let demons and yao into the city. Were in the middle of the Battle of Geniuses, and other races can use this as an excuse to enter our territory. The gods naturally cannot refuse them.
But checking before letting them in is a lot different from not checking at all.
After determining that a new arrival is a yao or demon, we send them to the north of the city. We have people keeping constant watch over that area, both day and night. If they leave that region, we arrange for someone to keep a constant eye on them.
This way, we can keep an eye on everything they do.
But if they enter the city disguised as gods, then well take them as fellow gods, and we wont confine or keep watch on them. If they act up out of the blue, well struggle to react in time.
As Ye Zichen listened, he couldnt help but nod.
Xuan Jis method exhausted quite a bit of resources and required lots of manpower. Keeping the city under constant watch and maintaining c.u.mbersome regtions wasnt easy, especially when they had to watch their guests individually. This represented an enormous expenditure.
But this was the best way to prevent any unexpected incidents.
At the moment, the god races gates were wide open, so their top concern was ensuring their absolute safety and preventing slip-ups. As for their resources and manpower, while, so long as they could safely get through the Battle of Geniuses, well, it would all be worth it.
Actually, Xuan Ji hadnt exined her npletely. The methods shed described only applied to earth and sky supremes.
They had other methods of keeping diviners and rulers under watch.
But this was the citys concern. There was no need to exin to Ye Zichen in such detail.
She smiled at Ye Zichen and Pu Jingwan, then arched her brows. Well, you two? Will youe with me and rest at my ce, or do you want to head straight to the Divine Martial Academy?
She then turned to Ye Zichen and added, I think youd be better offing with me. It doesnt really matter whether you go to the academy or not.
Why do you say that?
Do you really need me to exin? The Battle of Geniuses is just a pretext for yao and demons to enter Heavenly God City freely; thats the only reason they suggested it. Theyve already achieved their goal. Now, all they have to do is nt the seeds of war. Surely youre not so stupid as to think this is really about ranking the Upper Three Realms geniuses? Youre not that brainless, are you? Xuan Ji pursed her lips and shrugged. All top-experts knew this, including the participating young geniuses.
The Battle of Geniuses was an excuse, a distraction. Everyone knew its true purpose.
Pu Jingwan was from the Outside, so she wasnt clear on what Xuan Ji was talking about. All she knew was that she was here to keep Ye Zichen safe. That was the mission her boss, Han Nan, had assigned her.
It made no difference to her where they went. All the decision-making power was in Ye Zichens hands.
Ye Zichen tilted his head aside, thought about it, and said, Id best head directly to Divine Martial Academy. Despite Xuan Ji putting the situation so bluntly, this was still his choice.
He naturally knew the true purpose of the Battle of Geniuses, but even so, he had to head over.
The yao and demons had to have predicted that throughout the event, the gods would keep them under absolute,prehensive surveince. They knew that anyone who enteredter would struggle to y any tricks.
Then who was in the best position to act?
Wasnt it the participating young geniuses?
Do what you want. In the face of Ye Zichens refusal, Xuan Ji decided not to push. She simply epted his choice.
Auntie. All of a sudden, Ye Zichen spoke up.
Xuan Ji nced at him, only to see him tightly knit his brows and say, Why did Zhou Wu say he wanted to be sworn brothers with me? What are the implications?
That....
On their way back, Xuan Ji had wondered the same thing. The God Emperor had said that out of the blue. Then, before they could react, hed said it was a joke.
What exactly was he thinking? Despite Xuan Jis cleverness, she couldnt figure it out.
She answered directly, her tone t, How should I know? Youre asking me, but who should I ask?
Cant you perform a divination?
Do you think this is a charity? I dont divine for free. She rolled her eyes; she didnt quite know what to say. Say what you want about him, but Zhou Wu is still the God Emperor. Do you think hes just some ordinary person and that I can scry into his secrets at a whim? Oh yeah, Im almost done reforging the Yiyuan Soul Pearl. Once its done, Ill send word. Bye for now...
Just like that, Xuan Ji disappeared into thin air.
Ye Zichen stood there for a while, unmoving. Finally, Pu Jingwan reminded him, Your aunts already left.
I know. Ye Zichen didnt even look up.
He was still pondering why Zhou Wu had expressed an interest in bing sworn brothers.
Why? Why had he done it?
The God Emperor had said it for no apparent reason, then immediately dered it a joke. Ye Zichen couldnt figure out why, or what Zhou Wu intended.
This was deeply aggravating to him!
Ye Zichen disliked the unexpected, and Zhou Wus invitation left him deeply unsettled.
At that moment, Pu Jingwan interrupted his thoughts and said lightly, Is this ce going to break out into war?
Probably, yeah. Ye Zichen was still concerned about the God Emperors ns, so he responded directly, without giving it much thought.
Thats great! To his surprise, Pu Jingwan pped his hands gleefully, then extended her delicate white hands expectantly. If we go to war, you have to pay me extra!
Chapter 1372 - Strange
Chapter 1372 - Strange
It was difficult to imagine that the Outsides Bodyguard Association had such a rule, but they did.
Anyone who participated inrge-scale battles or warfare would receive a bonus on top of their initial sry.
Ye Zichen took the rulebook Pu Jingwan offered him, then nced at the specific use she was pointing out. When he read it, he was ovee with shock.
What on earth is this rule there for?
Bodyguards mission is to ensure their bosses safety, right? Isnt it obvious that theyll get wrapped up in battles? If they dont want that, why be bodyguards in the first ce?
Arent they just trying to burn through my money!
Also, shes telling me this now, out of the blue. Isnt this trying to pull one over on me?
Dont look at me like that. Our Bodyguard Associations rules arepletely fair. If its just a little tussle or small-scale conflict, we naturally wont charge extra. This page specifies warfare, which is apletely different matter.
Youre afraid of getting caught up in war, right? Since the casualty rate is so high.
When she saw Ye Zichens expression, she couldnt help but puff up her chest and say proudly. Its always difficult to find people willing to pursue bounty missions. Our livese first. Asking for extrapensation is necessary.
The rules also state that during your mission, the bodyguard must treat their boss with respect, and cant... After flipping to the page on behavioral guidelines, he started to read the first aloud.
To his surprise, Pu Jingwan snatched the book out of his hands and scrunched up her nose. When you reach the grandmaster bodyguard level, you can disregard that rule.
Is there really a rule like that? Ye Zichens eyes widened.
Of course there is. In short, hurry up and give me extra cash. If you dont, I have the right to back out of the mission without reimbursing you for what youve paid so far, she said, looking right up at him.
In the past, Ye Zichen wouldnt have hesitated. He would have just let her go.
But now, after discovering the shocking factions hidden behind Zhou Wu, he couldnt afford to just let a top expert like Pu Jingwan leave.
No problem. When the mission is over, Ill ask Han Nan to pay you double the amount we agreed on.
I want it now.
Youre just trying to make things difficult for me, arent you? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes, but just as he prepared to head towards the academy...
Pu Jingwan refused to let him. She kept pestering him for money. At that moment, they passed a tavern and...
Brother Ye! Jiang Rong recognized Ye Zichen at a nce, then left the tavern to greet him. Ye Zichen stopped in his tracks, and when he saw it was Jing Yong whod called him, he smiled back.
What are you doing here?
Im drinking with our teammates. Brother Ye, youre...
I was on my way back to the Divine Martial Academy to see Xue Mo and the others.
When Ye Zichen brought up Xue Mo, an ambiguous light shed through Jiang Yongs eyes. However, it onlysted an instant before disappearing. He put his arm around Ye Zichens shoulder, thenughed, Dont be in such a rush! Come on,e inside and have a drink!
Without so much as giving Ye Zichen time to object, Jiang Yong dragged him inside.
As soon as he entered the tavern, Ye Zichen saw that the ce was packed with Skyspan Academy students.
The Aspirations Society, Appearance Association, the Navigators, and even the Grizzly Bears. The only people missing were Anti-Upheaval and Jiang Wei.
Jiang Wei was cold and aloof, so there was nothing strange about him skipping an event like this.
But it was strange that Anti-Upheaval wasnt here. Nevermind the others; Li Hu would never have missed something like this.
Hey, look whos here! Jiang Yong called from the doorway. The other students, who were happily carousing and indulging in alcohol, looked over.
When they saw him, they all called out his name. Murong Xue, whod been sitting with Jiang Yong, and the Xu Brothers rushed over. Even Pang Zheng and Di Long came up to greet him.
Brother Ye!
Brother Zichen!
Murong Xue and the Xu Brothers rtionship with Ye Zichen was pretty good, so they smiled as they greeted him. Pang Zheng and Di Longs expressions were a bit unsightly; their rtionship with Ye Zichen was as tense as could be. However, after discovering his shocking family background, theyd had no choice but to set aside their enmity for him.
They didnt dare stand against him. With Ye Zichens background, theyd have to be brainless to even consider it.
Brother Ye. Pang Zhengs expression shifted back and forth. Finally, he gnashed his teeth, raised his ss and said, What happened in the past was all my fault. I opposed you for no good reason. I promise it wont happen again and hope you can find it in yourself to look past my mistakes.
He leaned back and drained his ss. Di Long followed soon. Ye Zichen frowned and looked them over, but in the end, he picked up a wine gourd and drained it.
When they saw this, Pang Zheng and Di Longs knit brows rxed.
The Xu Brothers burst intoughter. Alright, alright, were all ssmates. Its hard to avoid butting heads sometimes. Drink your wine, then let the past be the past. In the past, well have to cooperate and support each other. We should spend more time together, too.
Jiang Yong gave these words a thumbs up andughed. I just knew Brother Ye wasnt the petty type. He drained the whole gourd! Impressive! Alright then, dont just stand there. Lets all sit down.... Waiter! Bring two more sets of tes and cutlery!
Jiang Yong still gave Ye Zichen no room to refuse. He pushed Ye Zichen into his seat, then sat down as well, and gestured for Pu Jingwan to join them as well.
Ye Zichen was still frowning. Pang Zheng and Di Longs change of heart was probably just because of Xuan Ji revealing his background. They were scared. Ye Zichen could understand that; it came as no surprise.
He had no desire to be their enemies, either. Seeing them seated with Murong Xue and the others suggested that theyd already made up with the rest of Skyspan Academys representatives, so he had no reason to hold onto a grudge. Letting them off wouldnt hurt him.
So hed shared a drink and set aside his grudge, no problem.
No, what really bothered him was that everyone was here except his teammates from Anti-Upheaval.
Brother Ye, drink up! Jiang Yong lifted his cup.
They clinked sses, but once Ye Zichen had downed his wine, he frowned. Whats going on? All Skyspan Academys representatives are here, it seems, so why dont I see anyone from Anti-Upheaval?
Everyone else present stiffened, but after a bit of an awkward pause, Murong Xue giggled and exined, Your teammates just finished a match. They really wore themselves out, so theyre resting.
Ah, so thats it. Ye Zichen nodded.
Murong Xue grabbed his cup and poured them both another ss. Brother Zichen, lets drink!
It seemed they wanted to drown him in alcohol. They toasted to him continuously. It wasnt just his table, either; everyone in the room took turns toasting him.
Ye Zichen didnt refuse. He poured ss after ss down his throat, but in his heart, he was hesitant.
He could understand toasting him once; Xuan Ji had revealed his background out of the blue. That was worth a toast. But why were they doing it over and over again? Even Murong Xue proposed a toast in his honor. That alone was rather strange.
He wasnt too satisfied with Murong Xues exnation of Anti-Upheavals absence, either.
They were tired?
Ye Zichen might have believed it of the others, but Li Hu.... He was vibrant and full of energy, especially when there was alcohol involved. Even if he were on the brink of death, hed definitely drag himself out of bed for this.
Ye Zichen didnt understand what they were up to. He couldnt help but think to himself, Theyre hiding something from me!
Chapter 1373 - The Great Sage Goes Insane
Chapter 1373 - The Great Sage Goes Insane
There was absolutely something fishy going on.
He knew Li Hu well, and there was no way hed miss an event like this.
Also, every other representative of Skyspan Academy was there. Didnt they have matches to fight too? Could they really afford to keep guzzling wine like this in the middle of apetition?
Furthermore, Ye Zichen got the sense that Murong Xue and the others were deliberately trying to keep him here.
Brother Ye, drink up! Pang Zheng came up to him, carrying a ss of wine. Then, without so much as waiting for Ye Zichen to respond, he drained his ss, then proffered it as if to prove hed done so. Murong Xue soon followed suit, insisting on drinking with him as well.
It was just too strange.
Naturally, he drank the wine they offered, but under the table, he sent Xue Mo a message.
.....
From the moment Ye Zichen entered the tavern, he became the absolute focal point.
People kept toasting in his honor, one after the other, without end. Every time he drained his ss, someone refilled it. Meanwhile, under the table, hed silently linked hands with Pu Jingwan.
A tender caress?
Of course not.
Hed asked Pu Jingwan to use this method to keep him from getting drunk.
The wine they were toasting with him was no ordinary brew; it was divine immortal brew. Even diviners could get tipsy after drinking too much of it.
As soon as he swallowed a mouthful of wine, Ye Zichen started circting his divine power to prevent intoxication, but there were far too many people toasting him. He had no choice but to ask Pu Jingwan for help.
Being popr seems like an awful drag, huh? They all want to get you drunk. Pu Jingwans transmission echoed through Ye Zichens consciousness, but he didnt respond. He just kept on drinking, one ss after another.
You cant keep doing this. Their goal is to get you drunk, no matter the cost. You ought to give them face, right? Besides, if you stay sober even after so many toasts, youll make them suspicious.
Ye Zichens hand tensed. He nced at Pu Jingwan, then looked at the other students. Theyd all been drinking too, and their faces were gradually reddening.
And yet, despite being the subject of so many toasts, Ye Zichen was the only one still sober. This really would make them suspicious.
Pu Jingwan was right.
He rxed his grip on her hand, then drained the ss Murong Xue offered him. Then, without giving him so much as an opportunity to catch his breath, Jiang Yong stagged up to him, ss in hand. Brother Ye, you sure can drink! Lets have another!
Spare me, please! Divine brew is enough to get even diviners drunk. Im afraid Ill have to check out early. Ye Zichenughed and gently pushed Jiang Yongs proffered ss away. Ive had enough to drink for now, but we can do this again sometime. Ive had as much as I can handle, so Im going to head back....
Dont! Without so much as giving Ye Zichen the opportunity to finish his sentence, Jiang Yong wrapped his arm around his shoulder and let out a heartyugh. Were not leaving until were all drunk! Besides, if you go back now, youll just interrupt their rest. Theres no ce for your lovelypanion to stay in the academy, either. Lets just stay here drinking. Even if you really wind up drunk, we can just arrange for you to stay here. When you wake up, you can head back to the academy without any further dys.
The others chimed in their agreement. Ye Zichen furrowed his brows.
Buzz!
His cellphone suddenly buzzed in his pocket.
Ye Zichen had been waiting for word from Xue Mo, but to his surprise, the message came from his phone, not his jade transmission slip.
He opened his social media app, then saw that the top notification was a new message from Yang Jian.
Brother Ye, we need reinforcements!!!
Hed used three exmation marks; from that alone, it was clear how urgent Yang Jians need was.
Hadnt he gone in search of Fairy Zixia with the Great Sage? Ye Zichen felt a surge of anxiety, and his heart sank. What happened?
As soon as he sent the message, he saw Yang Jian typing a response. The monkeys gone crazy!
He apanied his message with yet another exmation point, and without waiting for Ye Zichen to respond, he sent a ten-second video.
Ye Zichen opened the video.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Deafening explosions emanated from his phones speakers, immediately drawing everyones attention.
Countless shattered boulders whirled about on screen.
The Great Sage stood in the sky, his expression hideously contorted, his staff extended until it was hundreds of meters along. Illusory stages swung throughout the nearby mountain range, scattering broken rocks all over the ce.
Everything within ten thousand square miles was a mass of shattered rock and snapped ancient trees.
It was utter devastation. At the end of the video, Ye Zichen even heard Yang Jian muttering, Hes gone mad! Truly mad...
It was only a ten-second video, but it was more than enough to see how unstable the Great Sages mental state was.
After sending the message, Yang Jian sent another message: See? That monkey seems to have lost his mind. Hes been destroying the surroundingndscape to vent his emotions for an hour already. Hurry over! Bring Pu Jingwan too; not even I can stop him on my own.
Not even you can stop him? Ye Zichen was dumbfounded.
Yang Jian was a ruler capable of ughtering Divine Demon Generals instantaneously. Its true that back in the Heavenly Court, the Great Sage lived up to his title as the Victorious Fighting Buddha. Hed suppressed Yang Jian, putting him into a pitiful state. But now, in the Upper Three Realms, the Great Sage was a mere diviner, and a low-level one at that. How could he possibly overpower Yang Jian?
This is no time for exnations. Hurry over! If you dont get here soon, youll have to arrange my funeral.
Send your coordinates!
A map appeared onscreen. Ye Zichen responded, Hold on!
When he saw this message, Yang Jian gulped and put his phone back into his pocket. He peered through gaps in the flying boulders, watching the maddened Great Sage. He wiped the sweat from his brow and muttered, What on earth is up with him?
Yang Jians gaze was solemn.
He didnt know what was going on earlier. Hed brought the Great Sage to see Zixia. The monkey had gone in on his own while Yang Jian stood outside, waiting for news.
An hourter, the monkey emerged. At the time, his expression was normal, but after leaving and reaching this mountain range, he seemed to have gone mad. His aura had expanded like crazy, shooting up until not even Yang Jian could handle him anymore.
What on earth happened? Did they break up? Was he rejected? Or....? Something suddenly seemed to ur to Yang Jian. If he was right, the Great Sages over-the-top reaction suddenly made sense. He wasnt.... Cuckolded, was he!?
Chapter 1374 - The Truth of the Matter
Chapter 1374 - The Truth of the Matter
Of course, Yang Jian had no idea whether the Great Sage had really caught Zixia with another man.
He was just guessing, and giving his usual rivalry with the Great Sage, his thoughts really did run in a negative direction.
But no matter what had caused the Great Sage to go mad, Yang Jian could have suppressed him on his own. Thing is, due to the gap in cultivation, hed almost certainly injure him in the process.
Yang Jian detested that sted monkey, but he didnt want to hurt him.
All Yang Jian could do now was wait for Ye Zichen and Pu Jingwan toe over. Then he could join forces with Pu Jingwan. That way, theyd have much better chances of suppressing the Great Sage without hurting him.
Then, regardless of whether the Great Sage had been cheated on whatever, they could take their time andfort him.
Ye Zichen now understood that this was a real crisis, so he slipped his phone back into his pocket, his expression solemn.
What is it? I saw that video, and it seems like your little friends rather angry.
We have to go pay a visit to the yao, said Ye Zichen solemnly.
Pu Jingwan nodded. So, were just going to disregard these guys?
Murong Xue and the others were truly acting strange, and he still didnt understand why his friends from Anti-Upheaval werent here as well.
But Ye Zichen was also well aware that given Murong Xue and Xue Mos friendship, they most likely werent deliberately isting Anti-Upheaval or otherwise trying to harm them.
If they really were up to something like that, theyd have no reason to try and push him to drink, anyway.
It was possible that he was just overthinking things, and that his friends really just wanted to drink with him, and that Anti-Upheavals other members really were just resting. It was possible.
After all, the tavern didnt just hold Pang Zheng and Di Long. Murong Xue and Jiang Yong were here too.
They absolutely wouldnt do anything to hurt Xue Mo.
Ye Zichen suddenly thought of another possibility. After mulling it over, he decided that the Great Sages situation was more important. Or at least, it was more obviously urgent.
Nevermind them.
Pu Jingwan dispersed the surrounding seals. When they saw Ye Zichens expression, everyone else at the tables expressions grew solemn as well. Murong Xue immediately probed, Brother Zichen, did something happen?
Are you hiding something from me? Ye Zichen fired back.
How could we? Who do you think I am? Were brothers; how could I possibly hide something from you? Jiang Yong said with a burst of heartyughter. We just saw that you seemed to be in poor spirits, so we were worried about you.
Youre acting strange. Ye Zichen narrowed his eyes, which glinted with suspicion.
Anyone he looked at subconsciously averted their gaze. Some forced themselves to focus on their alcohol, drinking and refilling their sses in awkward silence. Others looked at the floor or up at the rafters. In short, all of them looked ufortable.
As expected. Ye Zichen took in their expressions, thenughed. Anti-Upheaval washed out of thepetition, while you all proceeded to the next round, right? Youre here to celebrate, but felt awkward inviting Xue Mo and the others.
The others expressions shifted. Finally, Jiang Yong grimaced and nodded. Thats right. As expected, Brother Ye, you saw through us.
Indeed!
This was the possibility that had just urred to Ye Zichen. The Battle of Geniuses naturally had winners and losers.
After losing him, Anti-Upheavals strength had dropped far below the other teams. Thispetition was a gathering of monsters; the odds of washing out were high.
After losing their qualifications to participate, even someone like Li Hu wouldnt be so shameless as to share a celebratory banquet with the victors.
Haha, look at you guys! Youd go so far to keep such a trivial matter from me, and even try and get me drunk just to stop me from going back to the academy? What, were you worried Id burst into tears after finding out?
Ye Zichen shook his head andughed bitterly. Dont worry about it. I already know that among the representatives of Skyspan Academy, our Anti-Upheaval Society is the weakest, especially without me around. I have no one but myself to me. After you go back, pleasefort Xue Mo and the others on my behalf. But dont worry about it too much; they might have lost, but youre still in the running.
Wait, youre not going back to the academy? asked Pang Zheng.
I cant. I have to make an urgent errand to the Yao Realm. You stay here and enjoy your victory banquet. Dont worry about me. When you go back, please be sure tofort my friends for me, especially you, Murong Xue. Youre close to Xue Mo, so please look after her. When I get back, I promise Ill make everything up to them.
With that, Ye Zichen nced at Pu Jingwan, and they disappeared from the tavern in a sh.
The other society heads walked up to the door and watched them leave. When they were out of earshot, they sighed and returned to their seats.
It seems our luck is decent. Even if we got him drunk, itd buy us a few days of most. Now hes suddenly running off to the Yao Realm. That should take him at least a few weeks. Di Long rubbed his cup as he spoke.
Thats right. Pang Zheng nodded.
We can finally quit wasting time in the tavern, sighed Xue Lei.
Were they really here to celebrate?
Of course not!
Not even Ye Zichen had figured it out, but theyd actually upied this tavern for a full three days now since it was en route to Divine Martial Academy.
They were here precisely to stop Ye Zichen whenever he showed up and prevent him from going back to thepetition.
IIs this really okay? Xu Chaos face was red; hed had a lot to drink. His eyes were full of confusion. Even if we dy him, we cant dy him forever, right? Brother Ye will find out eventually.
Every minute counts. No, every second counts. Given his friendship with Xue Mo, if he finds out what happened, how do you think hell react? Jiang Yong pounded the table and shouted.
But whats the point of dying him if hell find out anyway? Dont shout at me; Im just saying that rationally, theres no point in dying the inevitable. What are you shouting for? Xu Chao fired back.
What are you two doing? Pang Zheng stepped between them. Dont get so worked up. We just have to dy until Xue Mo wakes back up. If she wakes up, itll be easier for Brother Ye to ept what happened. Jiang Yong is right; we have to dy him as long as possible. Every second counts. We have to keep this ruse going until Xue Mo wakes up!
Its all my fault. Murong Xue suddenly wrapped her arms around herself, then wailed, If Id held out just a little longer, I could have rejoined Xue Mo. If wed fought together, that might never have happened. Or rather, if Id been there and sensed the danger, I could have convinced her to forfeit and stay out of the jam-packed y-offs. Its all my fault, its all my fault...
Everyone else in the tavern fell silent. Jiang Yong pulled Murong Xue into his arms and tried to soothe her. How could it possibly be your fault? If we were stronger, we would never have just watched as that happened to Xue Mo, nor would we let that guy disappear so proudly right before our eyes.
We have nothing to me but our own weakness.
Chapter 1375 - Yang Jian’s Sob Story
Chapter 1375 - Yang Jians Sob Story
Because of the Battle of Geniuses, both yao and demons could visit Heavenly God City to watch the fights.
Thats why two special transfer arrays were ced in the city, one for each of the other two Upper Realms. The God Realm watched, but pretended not to notice.
An hourter, Ye Zichen and Pu Jingwan left the array. They were now in yao territory.
They had cell phone service even here. It seemed that Zuo Mos efforts to create a universalwork had extended into the Yao Realm already.
Whats the situation? As Ye Zichen left the formation and rushed to reinforce Yang Jian, he sent his friend a message. Before long, Yang Jians response appeared onscreen.
The situation doesnt look optimistic, but its not terrible. The monkey is still on a rampage, but I havent been injured, responded Yang Jian. Shortly after, he sent another message. Where are you?
Well be there soon. Stay hidden for now. Yang Jian hadnt said anything about hiding, but Ye Zichen figured he had to be hiding somewhere, observing the situation in silence. They knew each other well, so he understood Yang JIans naturepletely.
When he saw Ye Zichens message, Yang Jians face reddened. But he didnt say anything. He simply put his phone back into his pocket then peered through a crack in the rocks, silently evaluating the situation.
The moon was full, and its gentle, hazy glow nketed the earth like long, silvery robes.
Two streaks cut through the night sky. About an hour after getting in contact with Yang Jian, Ye Zichen and Pu Jingwan finally reached him.
It turned out that what they saw in that ten-second clip was nothing but the tip of the iceberg. When they arrived and saw the devastation for themselves....
Isnt this a bit much? Pu Jingwan crossed her arms as she surveyed teh snapped trees. A thousand square miles of forest had been snapped and destroyed, fragments sent scattered all over the ce. There was no trace of life force emanating from either magical or ordinary beasts. They couldnt even see any birds.
They heard a deafening boom not far away, and felt a mad wave of divine power billowing towards them.
At that moment, another streak of light cut through the sky, thennded before them.
Bro, youre finally here...! Yang Jians voice, mixed with sobs, filled their ears. However, there was something off about his voice; it sounded like he was missing teeth, and the air was escaping through the gaps.
Ye Zichen was stunned. It didnt seem like Yang Jian had heeded his advice to stay hidden at all.
His eyes were puffy and swollen, and hed lost two teeth. When he grinned, it was obvious that the rest of his teeth were so loose, they might fall out any second.
You...! Bro!
Yang Jian reached out and embraced Ye Zichen, wailing. Pu Jingwan covered her mouth andughed heartlessly. Ye Zichens lips quivered, but he didnt say anything. Finally, he patted Yang Jian on the back as he wailed.
After a while, Yang Jians wails died down as he regained his usual calm.
Ye Zichen nced at his ck eyes and said, What on earth happened to you? Didnt I tell you to hide?
Hed given clear instructions, hadnt he? Yang Jian was supposed to hide and wait for Ye Zichen.
Obviously, he hadnt done so.
It had been barely an hour, yet hed been beaten into such a pitiful state.
In truth, Yang Jians tears were fake. Hed kicked up a big fuss, but he hadnt shed a single tear.
Upon hearing Ye Zichens question, Yang Jians expression soured.
It was that sted monkey, of course. Yang Jian cursed the monkey viciously, then looked straight at Ye Zichen, his eyes wide, and cried, Bro, dont you think I ought to repay that sted monkey? I knew hes always been obsessed with that Zixia girl, so I helped him find her, and even brought him to see her personally. Now look at him: not only did he not thank me, he even frickin beat me! Look at what he did to me!
He pointed at ck eyes and bruised arms, then swore,What happened to his conscience? Did a dog eat it or something?
Woof, woof! The Howling Celestial Dog barked, as if objecting to this nder against all canine-kind.
Scram! Just looking at you makes me angry. Where were you when I took that vicious beating? Werent you just hidden away somewhere, too scared to even fart? Infuriated, Yang Jian kicked his dog once more.
The kicked Howling Celestial Dog whimpered and wagged its tail pathetically, but nevertheless obedientlyy off to the side and stopped barking.
Dont vent your emotions on your dog. Ye Zichen whistled, calling the Howling Celestial Dog back. Did the Great Sage give you all those injuries?
Who else could it have been? Yang Jian.
No way! Ye Zichen was stunned. He knew how strong Yang Jian was, and he knew how much weaker the Great Sage was byparison.
Sure, the Great Sage was in a frenzy, but he still shouldnt have been able to beat a ruler like Yang Jian up so badly. Furthermore, based on Yang Jians sullen half-silence, he clearly hadnt been at an advantage.
How could you possibly fail to defeat the Great Sage?!
I fell for his tricks, said Yang Jian in a bid to defend himself. Dont look down on that monkey. Ive always known there was a terrifyingly fierce power hidden within him, and now that hes gone mad, its been fully unleashed!
Then is the Great Sage a ruler now?
Yang Jian nodded silently. Ye Zichen felt even more shaken.
What on earth was happening?
When they left, the Great Sage had only just barely be a diviner. Now, merely a few dayster, he was a ruler? And so strong not even Yang Jian could handle him?
Wasnt that just a bit too unbelievable?
If anyone else heard of this, especially those experts whod worked hard for hundreds or even thousands of years to be rulers, how would they respond? What about those whodbored for millenia without ever breaking through? How would they feel?
He became a ruler just by going mad? Since when was bing a ruler so easy?
Then why did the Great Sage hit you? Ye Zichen didnt quite get it. But then he recalled that the Great Sage just wasnt thinking clearly, so he changed tacks. Didnt you say earlier that you couldnt quite take the Great Sage? Then why did you go looking for a beating?
Yang Jian coughed into his sleeves. Did Ye Zichen think I wanted to take a beating?
He actually had hidden himself in a gap in the rocks, but when he stuck out his tongue and shook his head, the Great Sage had flung a boulder directly onto his head.
Hed lost his temper, then decided he absolutely had to teach that sted monkey a lesson.
The results...well, you already know what happened. Hed gotten beaten up, and heavily at that.
But given Yang Jians personality, could he say that out loud?
No, of course he couldnt! There was no way he could tell the truth!
Why did I take a beating? I was trying to help, wasnt I? Yang Jian feigned righteousness, then cursed. In his madness, that monkeys hurting heaven himself. Thats why I went up to...try and protect him. Ugh, just thinking about it makes me angry.
Yang Jians righteous indignation and honorable exnation left Ye Zichen deeply stunned.
Was this really the same Yang Jian he was familiar with?
But then, when he considered Yang Jian and the Great Sages ambiguous, always borderline murderous, yet supportive rtionship, it made sense.
Its been hard for you. Has the Great Sage calmed down yet?
....
Yang Jian froze. That wasnt how Ye Zichen was supported to respond!
Chapter 1376 - The Straightforward and Forceful Pu Jingwan
Chapter 1376 - The Straightforward and Forceful Pu Jingwan
Yang Jian looked directly into Ye Zichens eyes, unblinking, his formerly dry eyes now welling up with tears.
Hed been beaten up, and so thoroughly, too. Yet even now, Ye Zichen was more worried about that sted monkey!
He hadnt told his sob story and wept crocodile tears for this! This wasnt the response he wanted!
What are you looking at me like that for? The look in Yang Jians eyes made Ye Zichen ufortable. What is the Great Sages situation? If you know, tell me!
Bro! Youre my bro, right? Yang Jain grabbed Ye Zichen by the shoulder.
Thats right! said Ye Zichen.
Look at my face, my handsome face, the one that makes everyone in the world wad with jealousy! Yang Jian spoke every word with such force, he was practically spitting. His bruised eyes were wide open. That monkey beat me into such a state. Arent you concerned about me? Why are you still thinking about that monkey?
No.... Arent we both here for the Great Sage? Didnt you get beaten up like that while trying to protect him? Enough already, I know you were just trying to help. You did really well. Ye Zichen smiled and tried to butter Yang Jian up. Is that enoughpliments? Youre an a.d.u.l.t; you dont really need me tofort you, do you? Fine, fine. Youre amazing, really, and having a bro like you is the Great Sages blessing, the .u.mtion of eight lives worth of good karma. Now tell me the Great Sages situation, if you please.
Yang Jian fell silent for a while. Finally.....
That monkeys still off his rocker. As he spoke, Yang Jian rolled his eyes in obvious displeasure, then snorted hatefully, As for how to handle him, I advise you to use your most brutal methods right off the bat.
.....
Ye Zichen suddenly doubted that Yang Jian was beingpletely honest with him.
He was clearly just bitter about getting beaten up and wanted his revenge.
If he were really worried about injuring the Great Sage, he wouldnt have said that. Ye Zichen looked Yang Jian up and down appraisingly, but he was already raring his and ready to go. All he had to do was wait for Pu Jingwan to agree.
.... He was absolutely faking just now!
He nced at Pu Jingwan. If they were to suppress the Great Sage in his current enraged state, theyd need her help. Theyd discussed this before they set off for the Yao Realm.
To his surprise, Pu Jingwan, whod been happily watching Yang Jian embarrass himself, suddenly frowned. What are you looking at me for? Do you want me to wind up like him? Dont even think about it.
She changed her mind!
What are you saying? Before we left, didnt you agree to help? said Ye Zichen.
That was then, but this is now. Cant I change my mind? said Pu Jingwan.
Hey....
Dont even bother! Pu Jingwan reached directly out and covered his mouth. I said I wont go, so I wont go.
Then do you n to make me go? Ye Zichen frowned.
If you dont want to go either, just let him vent. When hes done, hell stop on his own. In any event, dont even think of forcing me to go. We still havent finished discussing increasing my sry, but you still want to push me around?
Can you stop being so difficult? Youre really bringing up money now? Im your boss....
But my mission is simply to ensure your safety; Im not your puppet to order around. Do you think I have to obey your every word? What if you told me to help you continue your family line? Would you expect me to just strip and wait for you in bed?
In the face of Pu Jingwans domineering refusal, Ye Zichens objections caught in his throat. He naturally hadnt nned on demanding anything like that. All he wanted was for Pu Jingwan to work with Yang Jian and get the Great Sage to calm down, but from the sound of things, that wouldnt be possible.
Dont worry so much. Didnt Yang Jian already say it? After your friend went mad, his cultivation shot up, said Pu Jingwan.
Yang Jian nodded, and Pu Jingwan shrugged, then continued. Isnt it just like I said? When I first saw him, I sensed the power hidden in his body. Most likely, someone deliberately sealed it inside him, but in a burst of anger, he gained ess to his hidden power. His madness is really just his body absorbing and assimting all this newfound energy. Once hes done, hell tire himself out and calm down on his own.
This isnt just your excuse for not going, is it? Ye Zichen sneered.
Of course not. Everything I said is based on a logical analysis. Besides, if I dont want to go, I dont need an excuse. Do you think you can force me to go?
Her relentless verbal assault left Ye Zichen unable to speak. Han Nan said hed hired a bodyguard, but clearly, hed actually hired a little dictator.
He couldnt offend her, couldnt argue with her, and yet she was still going on and on about more money.
Then well just wait, I guess? Ye Zichens tone was inquisitive, but Pu Jingwan only nodded as if it were obvious.
Ye Zichen and Yang Jian nced at each other, as if saying, Theres no point talking to someone this stubborn.
If they couldnt do anything, why had theye all this way? Wouldnt it have been better for Yang Jian to just hide and wait for the Great Sage to tire himself out on his own? Ye Zichen could have just stayed in Heavenly God City and checked in on Anti-Upheavals situation.
Although hed said that Anti-Upheaval had most likely just washed out of thepetition and that the other Skyspan Academy Representatives were celebrating their victories, hed just said that randomly in an attempt to alleviate his suspicion. It was an excuse to justify leaving to help Yang Jian and the Great Sage.
Hed need to actually see his teammates before he could truly rx. Also, hed sent Xue Mo a message hours ago, but she still hadnt responded to him. This worried him.
They were already here, but there was nothing they could do. Hed just have to take things as they came.
Ye Zichen had no choice but to temporarily set aside his concern for the Anti-Upheaval Society. Even if something really had happened, he couldnt do anything until he got back.
He let out an exasperated sigh. When Pu Jingwan heard it, she scrunched up her nose, looking rather pleased with herself.
Ye Zichen felt irritated just looking at her. He pointedly looked away, then said to Yang Jian, Why did the Great Sage go mad all of a sudden? Werent you here to see Fairy Zixia? Didnt he get to see her?
He probably did, said Yang Jian after a moments hesitation. He reiterated what had happened, then said, He went in on his own. I have no idea what happened in there, but when he came out, he was already like this.
Was he rejected or something? Ye Zichen furrowed his brows. It seemed possible; Fairy Zixia and the Great Sage had been apart for tens of thousands of years.
All sorts of situations could emerge over the course of so many years. It was possible that during their long separation, Zixias feelings for the Great Sage had faded. Even if the Great Sage was still in love with her, it was possible that he was no longer as important to her as he once was.
If the Great Sage went to meet her, only to hear the ever-familiar polite rejection, Youre a good person, but....
Well, in the face of such a mental blow, it was easy for someone to have a breakdown. That might be why, after leaving her home, the Great Sage couldnt get a hold of himself and dragged Yang Jian to an uninhibited stretch ofnd to vent his rage.
Ye Zichen still thought that, but Yang Jian pursed his lips and shook his head. I doubt its as simple as getting rejected.
Do you know what happened? Ye Zichens eyes widened.
Yang Jian grinned in the face of Ye Zichens surprise, revealing his missing and loose teeth. That monkey definitely got cuck-.....
Before Yang Jian could finish his sentence, he felt something cold press up against the left side of his face.
He nced over out of the corner of his eye and saw a metal staff right up against his cheek, followed by a peal of coldughter. Havent you taken enough of a beating? Do you need me, Ol Sun, to loosen your bones for you again?
Chapter 1377 - Yang Jian is intimidated
Chapter 1377 - Yang Jian is intimidated
No one knew exactly when the Great Sage had arrived. By the time they heard his voice, he was already standing only five meters away.
He was threatening Yang Jian with the Ruyi Jingu Bang. He pushed it against Yang Jians cheek, forcing him several meters back. The violent, uncontroble madness from the video had vanished without a trace. His eyes were as clear as water, save for his terrifying murderous rage.
Youre here too. He c.o.c.ked his head at Ye Zichen and Pu Jingwan.
Yang Jian shoved the staff away, then said, Who do you think youre threatening?
Im not threatening you; Im just afraid Im not done beating you up yet. If youd like a few more ck and blue marks, I dont mind loosening your bones a bit more. A sh of golden light shot out of the Great Sages eyes, making his sleeves flutter.
The Ruyi Jingu Bang shook, as if ready to strike at a moments notice.
When he saw this, Ye Zichens pupils constricted somewhat. He didnt really mind if the Great Sage and Yang Jian fought; theyd been at each others throats ever since their time in the Heavenly Court. They looked down on each other, and fought almost constantly. He was used to it.
No, what started Ye Zichen was the Great Sages aura.
His towering presence and overpowering aura seemed to look down upon all of creation, and based on the subtle fluctuations of his divine power, he was a ruler; only a rulers aura could be so stifling.
He nced surreptitiously at Pu Jingwan, who understood what he was trying to ask. She nodded lightly.
He really has be a ruler.
Even though Yang Jian had said the Great Sage had broken through, at the time, that was merely Yang Jians individual judgment. Ye Zichen hadnt seen it for himself.
The ruler-level Great Sage standing before him was a far greater shock than just hearing Yang Jian describe it.
He didnt know what was going on in Yang Jians head, but even in the face of the Great Sages disdain, he didnt fight back. He merely licked his lips, scratched his head, and nced pointedly at Ye Zichen as if to request backup.
He was intimidated.
One look and Ye Zichen knew Yang Jian was intimidated. Otherwise, given his personality, there was absolutely no way hed let the Great Sage talk like that. But then, this was also direct proof of just how strong the Great Sage was. Otherwise, given theirparable cultivations, Yang Jian would definitely have butted heads with him.
It seemed the difference between them was no small thing.
But thinking of it that way, the Great Sages cultivation was rather terrifying. Yang Jian, who could instantly wipe out even a Divine Demon General, was already strong enough to stand at the peak of the Three Realms. He might not be stronger than Xue Yang, but he was at leastparable to him.
If the Great Sage was strong enough to verbally abuse Yang Jian without repercussions, didnt that mean.... He was on the same level as the Upper Three Realms emperors?
Everyone fell silent. Yang Jian nced pointedly at Ye Zichen. Then, perhaps due to the lengthy silence, he sent a direct, agitated transmission straight into Ye Zichens consciousness. Dont just stand there! Say something!
Ye Zichen heard the urgency in his voice and couldnt help butugh; it seemed Yang Jian really was afraid that the Great Sage would whack him.
But he had no one to me but himself for the way the Great Sage treated him. This was all because of his dirty mouth.
His thoughts always leaped towards the worst possible exnation. Hed assumed infidelity right off the bat; anyone would have gotten mad.
Great Sage, if you want to beat him up, go ahead. I absolutely wont stop you. Ye Zichen didnt even try to speak up for Yang Jian. On the contrary, he backed down, as if this had nothing to do with him. Pu Jingwan reacted the same way; she stepped aside. She felt that Yang Jians mouth was a bit dirty. He had no idea what was going on; how could he just assume the Great Sage was being cheated on? She found it rather distasteful.
Hey, you.... Wah...! He watched as Ye Zichen and Pu Jingwan stepped back, disregarded him, then pointed weakly, as if he were on the verge of a breakdown.
They hadnt stepped up to help him even after all this time. All he could do was re at his so-called friends in exaggerated shock.
No one was speaking up on his behalf, so he turned to go all out. Howling Celestial Dog!
The Eng Lance appeared in his hands and he called his dog to his side, as if he nned to fight it out.
Then, against all expectations, the Howling Celestial Dog shook its tail andy down next to Ye Zichen. It didnt so much as look at Yang Jian.
You stupid dog, did you forget who your master is? I worked so hard to boost your cultivation, but now you dont need me anymore? He cursed the Howling Celestial Dog out, but the dog merelyy on the ground ignoring him.
Once you got on a tigers back, it was difficult to get back off. The Howling Celestial Dog ounted for thirty percent of Yang Jians strength. On his own, he definitely wasnt the Great Sages opponent.
Hah, it seems youre the one whos been betrayed. The Great Sage sneered and lowered his staff. You look so pathetic. Fine, Ill let you off just this once.
What do you mean by that? Yang Jian was suddenly frantic. Are you looking down on me? Hm? Thats right, I look down on you. So what? The Great Sage sneered, then shrunk the Ruyi Jingu Bang and used it to clean his ears. Finally, he walked up to Ye Zichen.
Yang Jian jumped to his feet in anger, muttering about wanting to fight three hundred rounds with the Great Sage.
Still, the Great Sage had already said he wouldnt fight Yang Jian, so he wouldnt. No matter what Yang Jian said, the Great Sage ignored himpletely and started chatting with Ye Zichen instead.
Bro, why are you here? Didnt you say you had important business to attend to?
Ive roughly taken care of it already. Also, Yang Jian sent me a message saying that youd run into trouble, so I came over to take a look and see if you needed a hand. Looking at you now, though, it seems all is well,ughed Ye Zichen.
What did he tell you? asked the Great Sage.
Not much; he mostly just said you were unstable. He also sent me a video of you to urge me to hurry over.
Were you bored or something? You even sent a video! The Great Sage red at Yang Jian.
Dont you have a conscience? I saw that you were on the verge of a mental breakdown and was afraid something would go wrong. Thats why I called Zichen over. Yang Jian rolled his eyes.
I was rational the whole time. I went on a rampage, but that was only to stimte and unleash the power Master stored within my body. You shouldve just minded your own business. You even called Yezi over, ugh! The Great Sage cursed at him.
Your Master? Ye Zichen was stunned. He couldnt help but ask, Monk Xuan Zang?
The Great Sage shook his head, and Ye Zichen understood. Ah, so it was him.
Grandmaster Subhuti!
In his life, the Great Sage had had two masters. The first was the Golden Cicada, whod been exiled to the mortal realm to retrieve scriptures. In his mortal form, he was known as the monk Xuan Zang. After returning to his former rank, he became the Buddha of Sandalwood Merit.
The Great Sages other master was Grandmaster Subhuti.
However, after teaching the Great Sage his ultimate arts, he left after demanding the Great Sage not tell anyone he was his apprentice.
Did you see Grandmaster Subhuti again?
The Great Sage nodded slightly, then said, It doesnt really count as seeing him again, actually. You remember the demons invasion back then, Im sure? Master was the one who saved me, but I only woke up half a year ago. Master merely said a few brief words to me, then sent me flying out of his domain.
....
This grandmaster was quite the character!
Chapter 1378 - It’s good to have a brain
Chapter 1378 - Its good to have a brain
What a strong personality!
Listening to the Great Sages brief description, Ye Zichen got a sense of what it must have been like.
After waking up and seeing his master, the Great Sage must have been stunned, only for his master to casually wave away his shocked greetings, instruct him to use the power hidden within his body well, then kick him off the mountain.
There was no need to wonder any further; thats definitely how it was.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but grimace. This Grandmaster Subhuti clearly valued the Great Sage, but his personality...
Well, it was hard to describe!
He nced at the Great Sage, who was smiling bitterly as he recounted his tale. Ye Zichen knew the Great Sage hadnt wanted to live. Clearly, he didnt understand his masters methods either!
Back when hed learned from his master directly, hed stolen secret arts in the dead of night.
After seeding, his master kicked him out, then forbade him from calling him his disciple. When the Great Sage had difficulties, Grandmaster Subhuti was the first to step in and lend a hand, saving the Great Sage from the brink of death and even instilling him with enough power to break through directly into the ruler level.
Hed done all that, only to kick the Great Sage out again. The Great Sage still couldnt call himself his masters disciple in front of outsiders.
What was the point of that prohibition, anyway? Everyone knew the Great Sage was his disciple!
Ye Zichen couldnt help but mutter to himself, but he couldnt deny it....
It was difficult for ordinary people to fathom top experts thought processes.
This was also proof of Grandmaster Subhutis profound strength.
The energy hed left inside the Great Sages body was enough for him to break through and be a ruler, at top speed, starting at the diviner level. To leave such a seed inside the Great Sage, just... just how strong was this Grandmaster Subhuti?
He had to be tougher than the three emperors, at least!
There was a heaven beyond the heavens! There was always someone stronger out there, no doubt!
On the surface, it seemed as if the three emperors were the strongest in the three realms, but who knew how many reclusive experts were hidden out there?
They just werent willing to intervene in petty squabbles, but that didnt mean they were weaker than the emperors.
This wont be easy. Ye Zichen sighed. He was thinking about how best to seize celestial fate.
Hed learned of Zhou Wus hidden, enormous faction from Xuan Ji, and knew that the other two emperors were at least roughly on par. If he wanted to seize celestial fate from them and transcend, it would be endlessly difficult.
Gu Li was watching and waiting, and then there were reclusive, absolute experts to deal with.
When the end of the Third Era truly arrived, they would undoubtedly jump out of the woodworks.
Ye Zichen was like a canoe floating on the surface of the sea. The waters might look turbulent, but storms and tidal waves were brewing in secret. A single slip-up could capsize his humble vessel. If that happened, hed be eaten alive, without so much as leaving his bones behind.
He didnt know why, but even with the Outsiders support, Ye Zichen struggled to calm himself.
Just as Ye Zichen fell into silent contemtion, Yang Jian, whod been agitated for a while, suddenly grew agitated.
After the Great Sage insulted him, hed mulled things over for a while.
If hed only gone on a rampage to release his hidden power, and hed been rational that whole time, didnt that mean the Great Sage had beaten him ck and blue on purpose?
If the Great Sage had recognized him even in his madness, he....
st it, you hit me on purpose, didnt you?
The Great Sage nced sideways at him, his expression cold. Thats right, I did it on purpose. What of it?
I.... You.... He was furious!
But he couldnt win.
If he really went all out, Yang Jian didnt think he was inferior by much.
But to really try and kill each other?
Although they fought all the time, they werent really enemies. Theyd beat each other and hurl insults, but they didnt hate each other, not really.
If he fought the monkey, he definitely wouldnt attempt any fatal blows.
But if they were just sparring, there was really now way he could beat the current Great Sage.
He red at the monkey for a while, then let out a long sigh. Youve truly let me down. I was worried youd hurt yourself in your frenzy and was trying to protect you, but you had to take that sted staff of yours and whack me. You gave me two ck eyes! I look like a frickin panda! If youd lost your wits at the time, I could let it go, but now youre saying you were self-aware the whole time. How cruel.... Really, weve been bros all these years for nothing. Monkey, youve really disappointed me.
Yang Jian covered his face and seemed on the verge of breaking off their friendship.
If other people saw this, they might have been moved. The Great Sage, however, merely crossed his arms and took in Yang Jians deeply wounded expressions. Lies, and more lies...
....
Surely you of all people know why I beat you up? Think about it. Why did the stones, at first, avoid you, then suddenly start hitting you right in the face? asked the Great Sage.
....
The first stone was a warning, but you didnt heed it. You even tried toe attack me. Was I supposed to just let you be?
You heard me? Yang Jians eyes widened and he cried out on the brink of despair.
Hah....
The Great Sage merelyughed coldly, then let him wallow in despair.
Then I wasnt wrong, was I? Yang Jian still tried to argue. When you left Zixias ce, you were fine, then all of a sudden, you started attacking at random. Of course I suspected youd been cuck-....!
Wham!
Before he could finish his sentence, the Great Sage smacked him right in the face, pushing him right into the earth.
Ye Zichen and Pu Jingwan watched this y out in silence. From time to time, they couldnt help but shake their heads. This was no longer merely having a dirty mouth. The Great Sage had already clearly expressed his displeasure at hearing those words, but Yang Jian still had the gall to bring it up again? Was there something wrong with his brain?
Your friends brain.... she pointed, drawing a circle in the air.
Ye Zichen sighed and shook his head. Dont worry about him.
How did he live this long? asked Pu Jingwan.
Lucky, I guess. Ye Zichen sighed.
This time, instead of putting the Ruyi Jingu Bang away, the Great Sage thickened it and stuck it into the earth, pressing Yang Jian into the dirt and preventing him from standing up.
A long time passed, but Yang Jian didnt so much as twitch. Ye Zichen couldnt help but worry. How about you let him up? Dont kill him.
It would be better if he died. The Great Sage nced at him, then spat. Hearing this, however, only made Ye Zichen rx.
Yang Jian wasnt going to die today. In that case, there wasnt much left for Ye Zichen to worry about. There was clearly something wrong with Yang Jians brain, so taking a beating wasnt necessarily a bad thing. It might even wake him up.
Ye Zichen no longer tried pleading for mercy on Yang Jians behalf. Instead, he asked, Then, about Zixia....
Hed been avoiding this topic all along for fear of bringing up the Great Sages emotional wounds and causing him to lose control. Still, after thinking it over, he decided hed still best ask. After all, he was currently working with the Outside, and was their Special Emissary. Who knew? He might even be able to help the Great Sage.
Undisguised bitterness surfaced on the Great Sages face. He forced it back down and smiled, but his lips quivered. Finally, he sighed, and gazed into the distant, western sky. Were.... Its all over between us....
Chapter 1379 - One Night
Chapter 1379 - One Night
The night sky was tranquil, and the moonlight shone down on the Great Sages despondent smile. Just looking at him made ones heart ache.
He smiled and gazed silently into the distance, his eyes carrying hints of profound emotion, as if his zing passion had been extinguished by icy rain.
His mood affected both Ye Zichen and Pu Jingwan. Ye Zichen had watched movies about the Journey to the West, and although he didnt understand everything, he had a rough sense of theplex emotions between Fairy Zixia and the Great Sage. He knew how thoroughly the Great Sage loved her.
Pu Jingwan was different; she and the Great Sage were barely acquaintances. She was purely moved by the depth of his feelings. Her disdain for Yang Jian faded from her mind, reced by silence.
The Great Sage had waited for tens of thousands of years to stand before Zixia once more, only to hear Its over. How painful must that be?
No one spoke. Even Yang Jian, dirty and bedraggled, kept silent after crawling out from under the Ruyi Jingu Bang. He initially put his hands on his h.i.p.s and started cursing out the Howling Celestial Dog, but he quickly sensed the mncholy atmosphere and fell silent as well.
Whats going on? Why is the monkey making that face? Yang Jian inched closer to Ye Zichen and Pu Jingwan, then asked in confusion. Hed only just crawled his way out of the dirt, and was still caked with mud.
They merely nced at him, but said nothing. Yang Jian scratched his head. Then, suddenly, his eyes lit up. Ha ha ha, could it be that I was right? The monkey was really....
Shut up! Ye Zichen and Pu Jingwan yelled in unison, but the Great Sage was faster.
The Ruyi Jingu Bang grew until it reached the heavens, then mmed back down, stirring up fierce winds and scattering the surrounding boulders. Yang Jian had only just barely struggled his way out of the dirt, only to suddenly return home.
Really, how did he survive this long? Even I wanted to hit him just now. Pu Jingwan was so angry, shed clenched her dists. Even at a time like this, he dared tease the Great Sage. Didnt he have a conscience?
After spending this bit of time together, she had developed some understanding of Yang Jian.
He was definitely an absolute master of insults.
However, hecked the brainpower to use his skills effectively. He didnt know when to jeer and when he ought to keep silent.
They ought to seal his mouth shut. If he were rendered mute, hed bring about less trouble.
In the face of Pu Jingwans indignation, Ye Zichen merely nced at her but said nothing. Yes, Yang Jian was over the line, but hed always been like that, throwing out insults every time he opened his mouth, never once considering whether it was the right asion or not.
This was just his personality. Ye Zichen had known him for so long that he didnt me him. He also knew that the Great Sage understood Yang Jian, which was why hed merely mmed Yang Jian back into the earth. He hadnt truly lost his temper.
He knew Yang Jian didnt really mean anything by what he said, but his careless remarks were like sharp daggers, cutting right into the Great Sages heart.
Ye Zichen walked up to the Great Sage, then took out a few bottles of divine brew. Want some?
The Great Sage grabbed a bottle, then raised it to his lips and drained it without leaving so much as a drop behind. He didnt ask for more, nor did Ye Zichen offer more.
The wine was intended to help him rx, not to make him forget his problems in an intoxicated stupor.
What do you want to do after this? Ye Zichen asked between sips of his own wine.
The Great Sage put his hands behind his head and leaned against the trunk of a snapped ancient tree. He gazed up at the radiant, starry sky and said, What else can I do? Ill just have to go on living.
His tone was casual, but nevertheless, it made Ye Zichens heart ache. He understood how much the Great Sage was hurting beneath the surface.
Hed loved her for so long. Could he really let go of her just like that?
No one could really just take things in stride and move on at the drop of a hat. The mess and destion around were proof of that.
The Great Sage cared! He cared deeply!
Then go on living. Ye Zichen patted his friends shoulder, then suppressed everything else hed considered saying. At a time like this, saying any more was a waste of time. He needed to give the Great Sage time to recover on his own.
Night passed, and the sun peeked out over the horizon. When the light of dawn spread and lit up the world below, Ye Zichen and hispanions were still in the Yao Realm.
Yang Jian scrambled back out of the hole when the Great Sage wasnt looking, but this time, it seemed hed learned his lesson. He kept silent, especially about the possibility Zixia had another man. He simply sipped at a bottle of wine and walked his dog.
The Great Sage had decided to stay in the Yao Realm. He said that this was thest thing he wanted to do for Zixia.
But afterward, perhaps because he didnt want to disrupt her life, he decided to simply silently wish her well. Pu Jingwan, in a rare disy of her sensitive side, turned away, her shoulders heaving.
Maybe she cried, maybe she didnt.
No one knew what she did after turning around, but all of them felt the weight of that night.
The Great Sage had stared silently up at the sky all night. When he spoke, his voice was raspy. Time sure goes fast. Its daybreak already. He twisted his neck and patted the ground, leaping to his feet and summoning his staff. He swung it yfully, then shoved it back into the earth.
Lets go. Ye Zichen, Pu Jingwan, and even Yang Jian all gathered at his call. They gathered around him, and heard himugh heartily, What are you all doing? Dont worry about Ol Sun; the past is the past. Lets hurry back to god race territory. Dont you have business to attend to? No need to waste time here.
Surely you know why weve been wasting our time here, right? Yang Jian, whod been given the cold shoulder, spoke up. Pu Jingwan red at him, and Ye Zichen couldnt help but facepalm. Even the Howling Celestial Dog batted at its ears as if to express its exasperation.
Byparison, the Great Sage responded more directly.
As soon as Yang Jian spoke, he sensed the word around him go ck. When he looked up, he saw the Great Sages Ruyi Jingu Bang poised threateningly above him. Yang Jian immediately tensed up.
Brother Monkey, dont mess around. Heh he... Yang Jian smiled obsequiously. Its all my fault. We stayed here all night because of me. Please, sir, put away your weapon.
His body was covered in mud, and if you looked closely, youd see dirt clinging to his lips and mixed with his saliva.
Hed been eating earth all night; Yang Jian didnt want to eat anymore.
The Great Sage snorted, but put his staff away. Yang Jian had been scared back into good behavior. He stood aside and smiled foolishly.
Ye Zichen no longer hesitated. He nodded in approval.
The way he saw it, it really was best they left this ce as soon as possible; it was the home of the Great Sages emotional scars.
At that moment, Ye Zichens transmission slip lit up. He pulled it from his pocket and inserted his divine sense. Xuan Jis transmission filled his consciousness. When youe back,e see me right away. Ive already arranged everything
Chapter 1380 - Xuan Ji buys up land
Chapter 1380 - Xuan Ji buys upnd
Meanwhile, in the Central Divine Mountains Lightning Emperors Estate, Xiao Ting reiming his former throne had stirred up quite a few waves. It was simr to when hed first abdicated to his son Xiao Yan. That had been equally sudden.
Quite a few family ns heard from their informants that the former Lightning Emperor, the master of tribtion lightning, Xiao Yan, hadnt just been ousted from his throne. Xiao Ting had even erased his name from the family registers, as well as all of his subordinates names. .
This was no small revolution. It would be no exaggeration to call it a change in dynasties.
And yet, as great a change as it was, most of the outside world had heard no news of it at all, not until the Xiao Family formerly announced their change in leadership. Only then did they learn that Xiao Ting was at the rudder once more.
But to most other family ns, it didnt really matter whether Xiao Yan or Xiao Ting was in charge.
Some families came to congratte Xiao Yan, while others simply carried about business as normal, as this had nothing to do with them.
Inside the Xiao Familys ancestral mansion.
This was the birthce of the first Lightning Emperor. After hed taken the throne, the family had ced a seal around his former home. Only the Xiao Family head was allowed to enter.
Now that hed reimed his throne, Xiao Ting sat inside, sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed atop a giant boulder.
Lightning crackled behind him, like dragons and cobras with deep purple hues. The air and space around him split apart as the lightning passed.
A bent, aged figure stood before him. The elders hair waspletely white and his face was covered in wrinkles. This old man had lived even longer than Xiao Ting. Of the current generation of the Lightning Emperors Estate, all of them, even Xiao Ting, had to call him Uncle An.
He was the former Lightning Emperors page, and waspletely loyal to his master. However, after the prior Lightning Emperor passed away, he no longer minded the familys affairs and instead found a quiet ce to live out his remaining years in peace.
And yet, against all expectations, Xiao Ting had dragged this elderly page out of retirement for his own purposes.
Why is it so noisy outside? Xiao Tings eyes opened, and the crackling lightning gradually receded and returned to his body. His eyes shed as they opened, but his tone was indifferent.
Xuan Ji has sent her Divine General subordinates over. Theyre tearing down property as we speak, with ns to rebuild, said Uncle An.
What do you mean? Xiao Ting furrowed his brows.
Xuan Ji bought all the property facing our estate up. Theyre currently tearing up the former inhabitants homes and putting in new ones.
Wait, youre saying that she bought all the property facing ours? Xiao Ting was stunned.
Thats right. Uncle An was truly ancient; when he spoke, it seemed he didnt quite have enough breath to get through a sentence. The younger nsmen told this old man that Xuan Ji bought all the territory facing our estate, quite arge area.
She bought even the Liu and Sun Family estates?
Theyve both been bought up, but its not just them. She bought the Wu Familys home, as well as the local Skyspan Trading Company branch, too. Were the only ones left near the God Statue that havent been bought up.
The God Statue was a gift the Eastern Emperor Taiyi had given Zhou Wu at his coronation.
Living near it could increase cultivators ability toprehend the dao of heaven and earth; it was a rare, high-quality top knotch divine artifact. Its range covered an area of around one hundred thousand meters. Back then, Xiao Ting had achieved great merits on the battlefield, so the God Emperor ced the statue near the Xiao Family Estate. Its range was enough to cover the entire Xiao Family estate.
But since the statue was a gift from the Yao Emperor, it had a deeper meaning and symbolic value.
The God Emperor naturally couldnt ce it directly within Xiao Family territory; that would be no different from giving it to the Xiao Family, which would insult Emperor Taiyi. Thats why he ced it outside the Xiao Familys gates. The left half of its range covered Xiao Family territory, while property values on the right side of its range had skyrocketed.
Countless family ns wanted to build homes there. Naturally, those that seeded werent truly peak-level factions.
Peak level factions all had their own inheritance, and wouldnt casually change locations. Even if the God Statue could increase their ability toprehend heaven and earth a bit, but as tempting as that seemed, it was only really enough to move families that didnt have perfectly ancient roots or deep foundations.
In the end, three decent but unexceptional families had taken root in the right half of the statues range: the Liu, Sun, and Wu Families, as well as one of the Skyspan Trading Companys branches. There were a few little spaces left, but major powers didnt take a fancy to such small patches ofnd, so they all went to smaller families and wealthy merchants.
In ten thousand years, no one had moved in or out.
Now, to hear that Xuan Ji had purchased all the property to the left of their estate was shocking. Back in the day, their former neighbors had gone to great lengths to buy space here. There was no way theyd just sell it.
For Xuan Ji to buy up their homes, she had to have spent a fortune. It must have taken a real dent out of her savings.
Why would she buy thatnd? Xiao Ting frowned. Isnt the Profound Pavilions location quite good already? Does she want to invite her nsmen back from nine-tailed fox territory or something?
I dont know, said Uncle An.
Xiao Ting rubbed his lower jaw, but his hands were quivering. He hurriedly pulled something that looked like it had been rolled up out of his pocket, stuffed it into his mouth, and lit it. After taking a few puffs, his hands stilled and he regained his usual calm. Finally, he took a few puffs, savoring the sensation, and got back to considering what Xuan Ji was up to.
The real estate near the God Statue was highly appealing to most factions. It would be no exaggeration to say that, if they stayed here long enough, you could create a powerful faction thatsted for tens of thousands of years. The Liu, Sun, and Wu families undoubtedly thought so. Otherwise, they wouldnt have gone to such great lengths to buy territory here in the first ce.
To buy their homes from them given all that, Xuan Ji must have offered incredibly tantalizing conditions, something far more valuable than thend itself. Otherwise, they never would have sold it.
Then there was the Skyspan Trading Company.
The Skyspan Trading Company was the work of the Northern Divine Mountain Sea of Innocences Xue Family. Theirs was the wealthiest of all the nine Divine Mountains, whether you looked at resources or money. Theycked for nothing. If they sold their territory to her, it must be so that she owed them a favor; there was no other possibility. Furthermore, this favor was a rather heavy one. Otherwise, given that Xuan Ji and the Skyspan Trading Company werent exactly close before this, there was no way they would have agreed to sell.
Thest thing he needed to consider was Xuan Jis motives!
Xuan Ji was a yao, a fox. That was no mere rumor. However, high-ranked figures and top experts knew that her rtionship with her n wasnt particrly harmonious, and that they rarely interacted.
Shed sent her n to nine-tailed fox territory, not out of love, but because they were the same race. Furthermore, Xuan Jis rtionship with Su Wan and Su Yingyan was pretty good, otherwise she wouldnt have bothered. Given Xuan Jis rtionship with her n, it was hard to believe shed spend so many resources just to buy territory for them.
Shed also deliberately bought territory facing the Xiao Familys estate. Was she nning to house her nsmen there? Everyone knew the Xiao Family hated nothing more than yao.
Wouldnt bringing her nsmen here be a deliberate p in the face?
Despite Xiao Tings shrewdness, even after giving it some thought, he had no idea what Xuan Ji was thinking. At around the same time, he found hed smoked right through his cigar. He knit his brows and said, Go out and see just what tricks our new neighbors are up to.
Chapter 1381 - Suspicion, then Countermeasures
Chapter 1381 - Suspicion, then Countermeasures
They went to a city of the Yao Realm, then used its transfer array to return to Heavenly God City. It didnt take long at all; they arrived within an hour of setting out.
I have to go visit my aunt now, said Ye Zichen. Do you guys want toe with me?
It was a waste of time to even ask. Pu Jingwan and Yang Jians mission was to stick to his side and protect him.
As for the Great Sage, if this were Skyspan City, he might have rejoined Wei Jie and the others. But this was Heavenly God City, and he didnt know anyone here. He had nowhere else to go, and could only choose to follow them.
The group all nodded, then followed Ye Zichen to where he was meeting Xuan Ji.
Perhaps because they were in a hurry, but although they didnt realize it, there was a street vendor positioned near the transfer array. When he saw Ye Zichen and the others emerge from the formation, he covered his face with his hat, obscuring itpletely. Then, face still hidden, he watched their every move.
It was only after they left that he took out his jade slip and sent someone, who knows who, a message.
Meanwhile, in the tavern en route to the Divine Martial Academy theyd rented, the students of Skyspan Academies took turns staking out the joint. They did this for the sake of dying Ye Zichen finding out about Xue Mos situation as possible. Or perhaps, they just didnt want him to ever find out.
At that moment, Jiang Yong and Murong Xue were seated in the tavern. Jiang Yong was by the entrance, and his divine awareness was spread out, covering the entire venue.
So long as Ye Zichen appeared, hed sense him right away, allowing them to react immediately.
Theyd do whatever they had to to keep him from entering the Divine Martial Academy, even if it meant resorting to lies. They didnt want him to find out about Xue Mo.
Theyd all agreed on this after discussing it. Even the Xue Family supported their decision.
Murong Xue, meanwhile, sat in the center of the tavern holding a transmission slip, which lit up continuously. Ever since Xue Mos ident, Murong Xue had used this slip tomunicate with Xue Beibei and keep tabs of Xue Mos situation.
Suddenly, its light faded. Xue Mo put it away.
Jiang Yong asked, How is Xue Mo doing? Has she woken up yet?
Murong Xue silently shook her head, her eyes filled with hard-to-disguise sadness and self-me. Even now, she felt that what had happened to Xue Mo was all her fault.
When he saw Murong Xues pallid, gaunt face and lifeless eyes, Jiang Yongs heart ached.
After getting injured, Xue Mo had been rushed back to the Sea of Innocence. He hadnt seen Murong Xue smile since. Shed lost her usual cold haughtiness and intimidating demeanor, and now spent her days immersed in self-recrimination, utterly focused on her jade transmission slip. The second she received news, she read it.
She didnt drink, didnt eat, didnt sleep. She grew thinner by the day.
Jiang Yong loved her, so naturally, it hurt to see her like this. He wanted tofort her, but no matter what he said, it didnt seem to make a difference.
Finally, he understood: all he could do was sit there with her silence, keeping herpany. Only that and nothing more.
Jiang Yong sighed and stole a few more worried nces and Murong Xue before refocusing on the city streets. The conversation theyd had just now was identical to the ones theyd had every day since Xue Mo first got hurt.
Beibei said... Unusually, Murong Xue broke the silence.
Jiang Yong instantly whipped his head around. What did she say?
He wasnt actually that concerned with whatever it was Xue Beibei had said; he just wanted to know if Xue Mo was alright or not. After all, they were friends. But more than that, he was concerned about Murong Xue.
Shed spoken up, starting a conversation. Jiang Yong wanted to try and get a few more sentences out of her.
Who cared what Xue Beibei said? If it could get Murong Xue to talk, hed be happy.
She said she took a look at Xue Mos transmission jade and saw quite a few messages from Zichen. Based on their order, it seems hes already suspicious that something happened to Xue Mo, or the Anti-Upheaval. Beibei also said that we absolutely cant let Ye Zichen find out, and that shell help us keep this under wraps. This is Great Emperor Xue Yangs will as well.
Jiang Yong was certain that this was the most Murong Xue had spoken in a long time.
However, what troubled him was the contents of this message; this wasnt good news for them.
But then, Jiang Yong wasnt surprised. The way he saw it, Ye Zichen was sharp, with keen senses and perception. Ye Zichen was far better at reading people than he was, at least.
The previous night, theyd put on a show at the tavern. Initially, Jiang Yong thought theyd done a convincing job, but when he reyed it in his mind, there was far too much that could provoke suspicion. It would be weirder if Ye Zichen didnt suspect anything.
What should we do now? asked Murong Xue, practically sobbing.
She was certain that, evenatose, Xue Mo wouldnt want Ye Zichen to know what had happened. In order to make up for her failures, she had to ensure that Ye Zichen never found out about it, or at least.... That he didnt find out until Xue Mo woke up.
Dont be afraid. Im here. Jiang Yong walked up to Murong Xues side and gently patted her shoulder.
At that moment, his jade slip lit up as well.
He inserted his divine sense, then tightly knit his brows; hed just learned of Ye Zichens return to Heavenly God City. How could they be this fast?
Hed gotten this news from one of his teammates. That street vendor handing out by the transfer array was actually a member of the Aspirations Society,
Theyd gone to the Yao Realm justst night. It was now barely noon the next day. Why were they back so soon? Suddenly, he recalled the spatial bridge between the Yao Realm and Heavenly God City.
He couldnt afford to panic right now; he had to be Murong Xues emotional support. He had to think, think of a way past this.
Since Ye Zichen was already suspicious of them, keeping up the ruse would only get harder and harder. They had to find some way to get Ye Zichen to trust them absolutely, or to divert his suspicions from them so he wouldnt think in the wrong direction.
Forget him, Murong Xue, Pang Zheng and the others. Based on the messages Ye Zichen sent Xue Mo, he already suspected them.
Jiang Wei! Jiang Yong suddenly pped his thigh. Jiang Wei, who wasnt much of a talker or, alternatively, who disdained to spend time with them, hadnt been at the tavernst night. Perhaps he refused to lower himself by tricking Ye Zichen.
But at a time like this, so long as they exined how important this was clearly, he would most likely help them.
No matter what, they couldnt just watch as Ye Zichen threw his life away.
Chapter 1382 - That Terrifying Person
Chapter 1382 - That Terrifying Person
Divine Martial Academy.
The sudden upset a few days ago had put a sudden stop to the Battle of Geniuses, which was still currently suspended. Great Emperor Xue Yang hade in person and taken Xue Mo back to the Sea of Innocence. At the same time, he forbade anyone from taking so much as a single step out of Divine Martial Academy.
That day, every participant could sense the Great Emperors fury pouring out of him like a volcanic eruption.
But they were all well aware that he was angry at the one whod injured his daughter. Even if he decided to make trouble, he would go after the person in question. Practically everyone silently mourned that arrogant youth, yet against all expectations...
That youth disappeared from Divine Martial Academy and returned to his n,pletely unharmed. After that, they received orders that no one was to divulge this incident, and that furthermore, they were forbidden to leave the academy.
They were clearly innocent, yet they were now under curfew and house arrest.
Meanwhile, the actual offender got off scott free, returning home without incident. The other participants couldnt help but be furious, but in the face of thebined pressure of Great Emperor Xue Yang and the Northern Divine Mountains Sea of Innocence, they had no choice but to grin and bear it.
As for the rest of Anti-Upheaval, Xue Yang had taken them back with him.
Murong Xue and the others might be able to keep a lid on what had happened, but Anti-Upheaval couldnt. Their rtionship with Xue Mo was fundamentally different, and if they saw Ye Zichen, they would absolutely, undoubtedly let the cat out of the bag.
To prevent this possibility, Xue Yang had to take them with him.
Murong Xue and the other Skyspan Academy students were the only participants allowed to leave the Divine Martial Academy as they pleased. This, too, was Great Emperor Xue Yangs will.
Their task was simple: to keep a close eye on Ye Zichen, and whatever they did, prevent him from taking so much as half a step into the Divine Martial Academy. Although Xue Yang and the Sea of Innocence put pressure on them, who knew for sure whether they could really keep a lid on this?
They didnt know why Xue Yang trusted them with this, but they agreed that keeping this under wraps was for the best, so they all agreed.
And that was what led up tost nights strange weing party at the tavern.
However, there was one Skyspan Academy student whod elected not to participate in their scheme: Jiang Wei.
Hed made it quite clear that he wanted nothing to do with this, but he promised not to tell Ye Zichen either. When he made his oath, Jiang Yong and the others decided not to press the issue, but now...
Jiang Wei, I know you dont want to lower yourself by tricking others, but you really need to help us. Jiang Yong tightly knit his brows and pleaded bitterly with Jiang Wei. Jiang Wei, as usual, had his eyes shut as he motionlessly clutched his rusted sword.
This was the only method Jiang Yong could think of.
He understood Jiang Weis personality, and Ye Zichen absolutely did too. Even though Jiang Wei suspected the others were up to something, hed trust whatever Jiang Wei told him.
Because Jiang Wei was trustworthy by nature; he was proud, too proud to resort to deceiving others.
Last night, our performance was a little over the top, and Brother Ye realized that something strange was going on. Xue Beibei told Xueer that Brother Ye suspects us, and now hes back in Heavenly God City....
No matter what Jiang Yong said, Jiang Wei just sat there in silence, like a wooden statue.
Come on bro, say something! This is an emergency. You were there that day. If you were to fight that guy, what do you think your odds of victory would be?
Twenty percent.... No, not even, Jiang Wei spoke suddenly.
Hed been performing mental simtions for the past few days, trying to figure out what would happen if he fought that guy.
Twenty percent!
And that was assuming the situation was entirely to his advantage.
Given Jiang Weis proud nature, he hated to admit that he was inferior to that person, but reality was staring him right in the face. If hed swapped ces with Xue Mo, his fate might have been even ghastlier.
Because that day, Xue Mo had fully activated the power of her bloodline.
The difference in strength was too big. Hed been watching from the bleachers, but he could do nothing as Xue Mo was injured. Hed clenched his fists so tightly, his nails cut into the flesh of his palm. It was all he could do to hold back and resist jumping in the fray.
He wasnt the only one. Everyone from Skyspan Academy had reacted much the same way.
But that person was just too terrifying, so terrifying that he was beyond the Battle of Geniusess participantsprehension. The way Jiang Wei saw it, perhaps only figures like the Fox Queen Su Liuer, the Holy Maiden of the Nine Li Sun Yige, and the still-mysterious Liu Qing of the Four Directions Pce could stand up to him.
Or perhaps, he was stronger than those three too.
Jiang Yong had been urging Jiang Wei to help all this time, but when he heard that, he froze. He knew that person was strong, but he would never have imagined that Jiang Wei would admit his odds of victory werent even twenty percent.
Then.... That guy....
If even you know you most likely cant beat him, what about Brother Ye? If he goes after that guy, wont he just be throwing his life away? If he finds out about Xue Mos situation, hell absolutely go after that guy for revenge. Do you think helle back alive?
Jiang Wei was silent.
That guy.... He dared injure even the second daughter of the Sea of Innocence. You dont think hell hold back on ount of Brother Yes status, do you? And speaking of his status, he has both the Profound Pavillion and the Lord of Seven Stars backing him. Can you imagine the consequences if something happens to him?
Jiang Weis tightly shut eyes suddenly sprang open, and his hands quivered. Jiang Yong sensed he was moved and seized the opportunity to push even harder. Really, Jiang Wei, I know how proud you are and that you disdain deceiving others, which is why we didnt persist at first. But now, youre our only hope. Your words can determine what Brother Ye does next.
If he goes and kills that guy and his family to avenge Xue Mo, then something happens to him, the Association of Saints, the Master of Seven Stars and her fellow star bearers, and even the Profound Pavilion will be stirred into action, causing chaos throughout the God Realm. Its that, or dy him for just a few days until Xue Mo wakes up, then exin.
Do you think hell believe me if I lie to him? Jiang Wei sighed. Also, do you really think theres any need to be so tense? Isnt Lady Providence Ye Zichens aunt, and the one in charge of the Battle of Geniuses? Do you think shed let Ye Zichen throw his life away?
Jiang Yong had already thought of this, as had the rest of Skyspan Academys representatives.
And if theyd thought of it, naturally, Great Emperor Xue Yang had thought of it too.
And yet, the Great Emperor still wanted to keep Ye Zichen in the dark. They didnt know why, but they knew it was necessary.
Thats why victory and defeat were still in Jiang Weis hands. That was why the had no choice but to rely on him.
Jiang Wei took a deep breath, but didnt argue with Jiang Wei about all that. Instead, he stared at him intently, his tone solemn. All you need to do is answer me: are you helping or not? His tone carried a hint of a threat, but Jiang Yong also sounded on the verge of giving up.
Time was tight. Jiang Yong couldnt afford to waste what little time he had with Jiang Wei. If his pride prevented him from lying, Jiang Wei should just leave now and leave him to discuss other possible countermeasures with the others.
I understand, said Jiang Wei. Tell me what I need to do!
Chapter 1383 - The Xiao Family’s New Neighbors
Chapter 1383 - The Xiao Familys New Neighbors
Jiang Wei was convinced.
Even if he was utterly unwilling, even if he didnt want to go against his convictions and resort to trickery, Jiang Yongs argument had convinced him.
If Ye Zichen found out what had happened to Ye Zichen, hed definitely seek out that person and get revenge.
It wasnt that Ye Zichen was reckless. The way Jiang Wei saw it, anyone who preferred using swords had to have at least a bit of heroic spirit. Ye Zichen was just sincere about his friendsh.i.p.s. He cared about people.
Jiang Wei had taken note of Ye Zichen since the moment he firstid eyes on him.
In his heart, Ye Zichen had gradually morphed into a rival on the path to sword mastery. They might spar in private and strive to surpass each other, but neither of them wished to see the other injured.
The one whod injured Xue Mo was just too strong. At the very least, he was far beyond what they could currently handle.
If Ye Zichen let his anger get to his head and ran off in search of fury, odds were it wouldnt end well with him. And given his shocking background, they wouldnt just let Xue Yang off for his role in it.
This was easy to exin...
Sometimes, men considered the big picture when making their decisions, but women generally didnt.
The Lord of Seven Stars was Ye Zichens biological mother, and the master of the Profound Pavilion was his aunt. Both of them stood at the top of top factions of the God Realm. Both could change the fate of the entire realm. And both of them were women.
The God Realm was currently fraught with both internal and external troubles. If those two peak-level factions took actions, the situation would only get worse.
Whether it was out of concern for Ye Zichens safety or out of concern for the bigger picture, Jiang Wei couldnt let Ye Zichen throw his life away.
He didnt hesitate any longer. Now that he was convinced, Jiang Wei followed Jiang Yong to the tavern outside the Divine Martial Academy. Since Ye Zichen had already returned to Heavenly God City, they couldnt afford any dys. They had to intercept him en route to the academy.
As for how theyd exin and divert Ye Zichens attention, that was up to them to discuss.
Little did they know, although Ye ZIchen had returned, he wasnt heading toward Divine Martial Academy at all. But even if they knew, they wouldnt think their preparations were a waste of time.
They had to proceed with the utmost caution to prevent unknown incidents.
Regardless of where Ye Zichen was now or why hed returned to the city, all they had to do was carry out their mission.
Ye Zichen still had no idea that his return had triggered such a series of events. He was currently hurrying to the location Xuan Ji had specified.
As he drew near, he heard a series of deafening booms.
He turned to the source of the noise and saw dozens of experts hovering overhead, releasing their divine power without holding back in the slightest. Countless buildings crumbled before them, leaving their materials behind; they nned to reuse and recycle them. As soon as the old buildings fell, construction teams rushed out amidst the din and started putting up new buildings in their ce.
Cultivators really can work far more efficiently than mortals. The difference is huge!
In just the short time hed been watching, he saw the new buildings take shape. They werent finished, but he could already see the shape of what they were to be. If things proceeded at this pace, the new buildings would be ready in less than three days.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but sigh. As he stood there sighing, Xuan Ji teleported to his side.
Auntie. Ye Zichen put on a pleasant smile and greeted her. The others nodded as well.
Pu Jingwan and Yang Jian were representatives of the Outside and had extraordinary statuses, but even the Great Sage remained upright. He was, after all, an expert capable of suppressing even Yang Jian. It would have been stranger if he knelt and bowed like an ordinary person; it wasnt proper, and it didnt make sense.
You got back awfully quickly,ughed Xuan Ji. Ye Zichen smiled and nodded.
Could they do otherwise?
After receiving Xuan Jis message, Ye Zichens heart had thudded non-stop. This step was critical to his future ns and development.
What made his heart pound even harder was that he was now directly facing the Xiao Family.
From now on, he and the Lightning Emperor, the master of tribtion lightning, were neighbors.
Last time he met with Xuan Ji, the favor hed asked was buying up the space directly facing the Xiao Family to be Upheavals new headquarters. He had several reasons for this, but the most important was to put direct pressure on Xiao Ting.
Xiao Yumei and Xiao Yan were now on his side. Xiao Ting nned to betray the god race, and he would naturally guess that Ye Zichen, the person protecting his children, had already learned of his secrets.
Ye Zichen deliberately built his base here to say clearly and openly....
Xiao Ting, I already know all of it! Im here to keep an eye on you. Dont try any funny business! Youd best behave yourself!
But nevermind the fact that the Lightning Emperor was consorting with yao and demons and nned to betray the god race. Theyd had a grudge against each other since long before that.
That alone was a grudge in need of settling.
Having a base here meant that Ye Zichen didnt need to live in constant fear. He finally had sufficient power, so hed jumped right up to the forefront to butt heads with the Lightning Emperor directly.
This was an enormous milestone for Ye Zichen. Naturally, he was ovee with excitement!
I did just as you asked and bought up all the surrounding territory. Heres a list of my expenses. Take a look, and remember, you promised to rey me twofold.
She stuffed a jade slip into Ye Zichens hands. He inserted his divine sense and the numbers flooded into his consciousness. It took him a moment tob through and process it all, but that too proved just how heavy a price Xuan Ji had paid to purchase all this.
A few breaths of time passed before he could fully take in the information. As he scanned the records, Ye Zichen could barely speak.
What a terrifyingly enormous expenditure! It was so terrifying that he didnt even want to think of the total. Just how many zeroes were tacked onto the end of that enormous number?
Dont think its overpriced. This is the area surrounding the God Statue. No one would want to sell territory here. Youre the one who wanted to build your base right across from the Xiao Family. I didnt just have to pay an arm and a leg for this; I had to call on old favors and push with all my might, too. Dont forget, you owe me double....
I know. The Xiao Family was the top faction in Heavenly God City. It was natural that their location was extraordinary.
When he asked Xuan Ji to buy space for his new base, he was already prepared for an enormous expenditure, although seeing it written like that, he still struggled to stay calm. Fortunately, he had the Outsiders support. It would have been fine to spend even more. All that mattered was buying the necessary property.
A few minor family ns and a Skyspan Trading Company branch were here earlier. In truth, their homes were well built, but considering that you n to put a new faction in their ce, I ordered my people to tear down and rebuild. Of course, the style is simr to my Profound Pavilion. Thats not a problem, is it? asked Xuan Ji.
No problem, no problem. Ye Zichen nodded. Have you torn down the Skyspan Trading Company branch yet? If not, leave it. I can use it.
You dabble in business too? Xuan Ji arched her brows in surprise, thenughed inexplicably. We can talk about thatter. Your new neighbor is here to see you.
Chapter 1384 - Mutual Intimidation
Chapter 1384 - Mutual Intimidation
Who did she mean by your new neighbor? Naturally, she was referring to the famed Lightning Emperor, Xiao Ting.
Ye Zichen and hispanions turned and looked at the estate across the hundred-meter-wide street. Xiao Ting stepped proudly out of the towering, dignified Xiao Family manor, apanied by the elder page boy, Uncle An.
Dont be fooled by Xiao Tings old age; his gait was vigorous, and with each step, they could sense his lightning-like aura.
He reached Ye Zichens group in just a few steps, but since Xuan Ji had warned them, they were prepared for it.
Might I ask what wind brought you here, Lightning Emperor? I heard your family has undergone restructuring recently, and that you expelled Xiao Yan from the n. Dont you have enough to worry about back in your own estates? Im surprised you have enough free time to wander over here.
Xuan Jiughed, but every word was like a needle aimed straight for Xiao Tings heart.
Shed never had a particrly harmonious rtionship with the Xiao Family. Shed disliked Xiao Ting ever since she first took up office in the God Realm.
Although they both worked under the God Emperors Estate, they couldnt even maintain the pretense of harmony.
Even before showing up, Xiao Ting had been in poor spirits. That was because he saw Ye Zichen.
It was just as Ye Zichen thought. The way Xiao Ting saw it, he must have learned of what happened from Xiao Yumei and Xiao Yan, as well as other information that wasnt to Xiao Tings advantage.
Xiao Ting had chased his children so urgently in part to force them to reveal his betrayal to the God Race. Given Xiao Tings past performance and his influence throughout the God Realm, the gods trusted him absolutely and unconditionally. If his children tried to reveal what had happened, he could use it as an excuse to fire back, dumping dirty water on their faces instead. This would prevent them from causing any future problems.
But now it seemed his children were calmer and shrewder than he thought.
They hadnt breathed a word of his betrayal to the public, and instead, sought refuge with this youth. Xiao Tings n effectively vanished in a puff of smoke.
And now, Ye Zichen had shown up here....
Lightning Emperor, what are you staring at my darling nephew for me? Im talking to you, but youre ignoring me. Arent you being a bit overly disrespectful? Xuan Jiughed calmly.
Ha, its nothing. Ive just met this young man before. Xiao Ting chuckled, then nced at the new construction.
It seems that our Xiao Family and the Profound Pavilion will be neighbors from now on. It cant have been easy to buy up all thatnd.
Thats for sure. Xuan Ji nodded. But we wont be your new neighbors. Your new neighbor is here....
She pointed to the side. Xiao Tings gaze shifted, only to see Ye Zichen smile back in agreement.
Greetings! Allow me to introduce myself once more. Im Ye Zichen, Upheaval Gangs.... No, forget it. That name sounds a bit too small potatoes. Im the Upheaval Alliances leader. Well be neighbors going forward, so hopefully we can work together.
Despite Xiao Tings shrewdness, when he heard this news, his facial muscles froze.
As expected!
Hed said it earlier: Xuan Ji had no reason to spend so much money buying up prime real estate. And he wasnt right. However, he wouldnt have guessed that his true new neighbor was going to be this youth.
What was he thinking? Was he trying to intimidate the Xiao Family?
Xuan Ji, you sure went all out. You bought this whole stretch ofnd just to help your nephew build a new faction? I have to say, anyone at our level can tell that your nephew is still young, but youre giving him such a lofty starting point....
Mm, and Im happy to do it! Without so much as waiting for Xiao Ting to finish, Xuan Ji cut him off. Hes the only nephew Ive got. It doesnt matter how much I have to spend. Do you really think thats any of your business? Who do you think you are? The God Emperor?
Xiao Tings expression instantly frosted over.
All of them now clearly understood the situation: Xuan Ji and Ye Zichen knew that Xiao Ting was consorting with demons, and Xiao Ting knew that they knew.
Neither of them respected the other, so there was no need to pretend.
Hah? Then can I ask why you deliberately chose to build your faction here? Are you....
In all of Heavenly God City, this is the best location. If Im going to buynd for my nephew, I naturally have to give him the very best. Is that a problem? Dont just sit around all day imagining new problems and suspecting something. Or is it that you have a guilty conscience? Xuan Ji let out a long, meaningfulugh.
Xuan Ji understood.
Xiao Ting could clean a fair bit of information from what shed just said.
Xiao Ting narrowed his eyes and smiled, but he still changed the subject. His gazended on Ye Zichen and he said, That worthless son of mine is staying with you, is he not? He hasnt caused you any trouble, has he?
Youve erased his name from the family registers, but you still call him your son? jeered Xuan Ji.
Xiao Ting pretended not to hear. Ye Zichen smiled and nodded. How much trouble could he cause? Its just a few hundred extra mouths to feed. Its nothing difficult.
Thats true, said Xiao Ting. You are in possession of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, so you naturally have far more resources than ordinary families. If you want to start your faction here, as your senior, please allow me to give you a few words of friendly advice.
Go ahead, said Ye Zichen.
My young friend, you have quite a few experts by your side. With their assistance and the Profound Pavillion backing you up, you have the capital to build a top-ss faction. But what happens when you use up the pagodas resources? When that dayes, will all the experts you roped in with resources remain loyal to your cause?
Xiao Ting still believed that Ye Zichens resources all originated from the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, and Ye Zichen wasnt about to tell him otherwise. He simply smiled calmly in response.
The fundamental issue, Little Friend, is that your cultivation is too low. Youre not strong enough to manage a first-rate power. Furthermore, thepetition in Heavenly God City is intense, and families raise up their own experts. There are a few other methods, but you dont have those.
So, Xiao Ting had brought up this point.
Ye Zichen couldnt deny that everything the Lightning Emperor made sense. Unfortunately, Xiao Ting failed to ount for the twenty Outsider Rulers and his rtionship with Pu Jingwan and Yang Jian.
Indeed, Ye Zichens cultivation was too low. He couldnt act openly as the head of his faction.
But Yang Jian could!
The Great Sage could!
Pu Jingwan could too!
So long as they were willing, he could leave this position entirely up to them. Then, Ye Zichen could rx. Even if they refused, with their support, who would deny that Ye Zichen was qualified to lead a faction?
Ye Zichen said nothing, and Xiao Tingughed. We met for the first time a few days ago, my young friend, and I knew then and there that you were a dragon among men. Its good to be ambitious, but you cant reach the peak overnight. Theres far too much involved, and this is Heavenly God City! Youre still young, and your foundations are shallow. If theres anything youre unsure of, youre wee toe ask me. Ill happily share everything I know.
Thank you for your kind offer, Lightning Emperor. I am extremely grateful. Ye Zichen could just regard this sort of verbal attack.
You want to put the pressure on me, huh? I... I can do that too.
Xiao Ting chuckled, only to hear Ye Zichen continue, But you said something that isnt quite right, sir. You said that we met for the first time a few days ago.
What, are you saying we didnt? How could that be possible? Given your heroic spirit, if I saw you, Id definitely remember you. Theres no way Id forget.
If I tell you, Im sure youll remember. Ye Zichen narrowed his eyes, then stared straight into Xiao Tings eyes and fake smile. Do you remember the youth you personally sent a hundred-bolt lightning tribtion a hundred years ago?
Chapter 1385 - The Xiao Family’s Hidden Ace
Chapter 1385 - The Xiao Familys Hidden Ace
Short of directly conveying his meaning, hed already made things as clear as he could. Ye Zichen trusted that bringing up the hundred-bolt tribtion was enough for Xiao Ting to realize what he was trying to say.
It seems Xiao Ting had never even considered the possibility that the youth hed actively obstructed from ascending to the God Realm was standing right in front of him!
He hadnt merely been reborn beneath the lightning. Now, he was standing proudly before Xiao Ting as a challenger.
Ye Zichen smiled and faced Xiao Ting, as if he were seeing off a guess. Yang Jian gestured for Yang Jiain to follow him, then personally led the Lightning Emperor back to the Xiao Familys gates. It wasnt much of a walk: a few dozen meters at most.
Xiao Tings gaze shifted, but given his shrewdness, he naturally wouldnt reveal anything out of the ordinary.
No matter how shocked he was inside, on the outside, he maintained his calm, collected demeanor, as if he werent surprised at all. He didnt say any more either. He and Ye Zichen had already made their positions clear, and they both knew each others identities, and what their rtionship would be like going forward.
The Lightning Emperor followed Yang Jian, his expression aloof. Yang Jian really had seen him back to his family estate.
But when they reached the gate, Xiao Ting stopped to chat with Yang Jian, seemingly without reservation. As he stepped inside, a smile shed through his eyes. Yang Jian nodded and bowed, then watched his departure.
Look at him! What ackey he is, sneered the Great Sage. The two of them cant have been talking about anything good.
The others chuckled and nodded. Before long, Yang Jian dashed back up to them. His obsequious smile had vanished, reced by undisguised contempt. When he reached Ye Zichens side, he turned to the Great Sage and said, Do you know what that geezer said to me just now?
He saw how fit you are, and decided to ept you as his pet? The Great Sageunched a verbal assault right off the bat. Who knew who hed learned to do that from?
Is there something wrong with your brain?
Am I wrong? Back in the Heavenly Court, werent you happy to show off your physique to all thosedy immortals? If you really be his pet, Im sure hell take good care of you.
Listening to the Great Sages jeers, Ye Zichen couldnt help but remember the days when hed only just barely gotten acquainted with the Heavenly Court....
Back then, when they were recruiting general agents, all the immortals showed off their various skills. Yang Jian was the only exception; hed treated it like a beauty pageant and showed off his physique instead.
Looking at it like that, the Great Sage was right!
Yang Jians face went green, but although he wanted to beat the monkey up, he couldnt. All he could do was re, then exin, Just now, he tried to surreptitiously invite me to his side. Also, I have to say, he offered quite the sweet deal!
Then he took advantage of your unsteady heart and offered you enormous incentives. Then you agreed to stick around us and act as a secret agent on his behalf. Based on that toadyish grin on your face just now, Im sure Im right! Before hed even finished speaking, the Great Sage summoned the Ruyi Jingu Bang, and his eyes shed. Take this! See if I dont cripple you, you double agent!
He swung his staff, and Yang Jian furrowed his brow and summoned the Eng Lance. He swung it, blocking the staff. He couldnt take it any longer, and directly started attacking the Great Sage.
Why... are they fighting, just like that? Pu Jingwan couldnt quite follow what had happened.
They seemed to fight out of nowhere, for no apparent reason. Everyone could tell that the Great Sage was mostly joking just now.
So why were they fighting at the drop of a hat?
Dont mind them. Theyre always like this, said Ye Zichen. Hed known them for a while, so he wasnt the least bit surprised.
Always? Pu Jingwan eximed, then grimaced. Those two are awfully... unique, huh?
She sighed and watched them fighting above Heavenly God City. It would be difficult to break them apart, but quite a few city patrols noticed them and hurried over.
However, both Yang Jian and the Great Sage were strong even among rulers. Even just the shockwaves of their battle were far more than the guards could bear.
Even the citys rulers fell silent when they sensed their battle. They decided to simply let them duke it out.
Xiao Ting really didnt hold back. As his friends fought, Ye Zichen recalled what Yang Jian had said, then shook his head. It seems hes really underestimated me. Did he really think he could buy my friends right from under my nose? Im Skyspan Academys infamous Excavator! Im the one who snipes talent! This is the first time someones tried to lure my allies away like this.
This wasnt just empty bragging. When Ye Zichen first entered the Anti-Upheaval Society, hed lured away countless Grizzly Bear Society Members, putting them in a rather pitiful situation. This was the source of their grudge, although after Xuan Ji revealed his background, all of that was in the past. Pang Zheng and Di Long had buried the hatchet, and now acted quite friendly with him.
If Xiao TIng thought he could try and snipe Ye Zichens allies so openly, without even the slightest reservation, it was clear he really wasnt taking Ye Zichen seriously.
This is a good thing for you, said Xuan Ji. He doesnt know you have the Outsides support, and believes youre relying on nothing but me and the Yao-Sealing Pagoda to challenge him. This is absolutely to your advantage.
Mm, I know. Ye Zichen nodded.
When Yang Jian returned from the Xiao Family, Xuan Ji and Pu Jingwan joined forces to put a barrier around them. No sound could escape, which is why they feltfortable discussing this openly despite their proximity to the Xiao Family estate
From such a close distance, it was entirely possible that the Xiao Family was eavesdropping, even in their recently purchased territory. It would be best to wait until their new headquarters were fully built. Then Ye Zichen could hire a formations grandmaster to put up various sound-proofing seals and ensure the Xiao Family couldnt spy on them.
Perhaps she feared that Ye Zichen wasnt taking what shed said seriously enough, but Xuan Ji decided to reiterate her understanding of Xuan Ji. Dont underestimate the Xiao Family. No matter what else you say about them, theyre the Lightning Emperors n, and theyve passed their inheritance down for countless generations. Their reserves and insider knowledge are far more than you can see on the surface. If you asked me which of the god races ns are enough to give me reservations, theres obviously the various Holy Lands. Theyve existed since the start of the Third Era, and its obvious how deep their roots run. But then there are the ns that Zhou Wu supported after ascending to the throne. I dont know enough about them, which makes me nervous. Finally, theres the Lightning Emperors Xiao Family.
I know I brought the Xiao Familyst, but the way I see it, the Xiao Family is the most troublesome of all the factions I listed. Dont forget; theyre in charge of every realms lightning tribtions, and heavenly lightning is under their control. Back then, when Bian underwent his tribtion, it was the Xiao Family that sent it. Do you get what Im saying?
How could he not get it?
Xuan Ji was primarily trying to tell him that if the Xiao Family really wanted to, they could control the lightning pool, and by extension, heavenly lightning. In a fight, in addition to the Xiao Familys attacks, theyd have to face lightning raining down from above!
What really scared people was that if the Xiao Family actively controlled punishment lightning, they could decide just how many bolts fell.
Ye Zichen knew that during a tribtion, each lightning bolt was stronger than thest. If the Xiao Family kept firing them without end, not even the God Emperor could hold out forever!
This was a hidden danger. But if that was the case, didnt it mean the Xiao Family was unbeatable?
Chapter 1386 - A sudden burst of inspiration
Chapter 1386 - A sudden burst of inspiration
The Xiao Familys lightning pool was absolutely a variable!
If the number of bolts in a tribtion was really entirely under the Xiao Familys control, then what if the thirty thousand nsmen responsible for sending tribtions all went mad at once? What would the other experts of the God Realm do then?
No matter how profound their cultivations, could they really resist an unlimited number of lightning bolts coursing through them?
What a fun toy theyve got. Might we perchance be able to steal it? This bandit-like thought suddenly rose up in Ye Zichens heart.
The lightning pool was just too great a variable, and the Xiao Family was now consorting with demons and yao. If they left the pool under the Xiao Familys control, it would do Ye Zichen absolutely no good.
But then, it was just an idea, just like when hed talked about destroying the Divine Mountains or making new ones. Just the thought was enough to terrify most people, and if he actually tried, his odds of sess were fleeting. He was currently stuck at the half-step diviner level. If he really wanted to achieve those goals, hed likely have to wait until he transcended!
Even if stealing the lightning pool was nothing but a pipe dream, he ought to be able to insert someone into the upper echelons of the Xiao Family, right?
After thinking it over, Ye Zichen suddenly nced up at the sky, where Yang Jian and the Great Sage were fighting. Although neither of them had lost, Yang Jian was obviously at a disadvantage.
Theyd likely fought on the spur of the moment. The Great Sage was just itching to teach Yang Jian a lesson, while Yang Jian was no soft persimmon, no easy target. He was determined to butt heads with the Great Sage.
As he watched them fight, an idea rose up in Ye Zichens mind.
Jingwan, would you mind stopping them? If they go on like this,someone might get killed. And besides, this is Heavenly God City, the capital of the God Realm. My aunt is a high-ranking member of the God Emperors Estate, so lets not make things difficult for her.
So, youre still capable of consideration for your aunt. I really ought to thank you, said Xuan Ji, smiling but not quite smiling.
Pu Jingwan took to the skies to break up their fight.
The Great Sage, who was at a bit of an advantage, had his nose proudly in the air. As he came back down to earth, he pounded his chest. Although they werent fighting physically anymore, his verbal assault was relentless.
Ye Zichen nced at Yang Jian and saw his obvious displeasure written on his face, but when it came to verbal warfare, at least, he wasnt the least bit weaker.
For every insult the Great Sage hurled at him, he hurled ten back, every word so vicious that the Great Sages eyes practically popped out of his head. It seemed they were on the verge of fighting once more.
Ye Zichen was actually quite satisfied with this; this was exactly the result he wanted.
He knew that the Great Sage and Yang Jian had always been like this, fighting and hurling insults constantly, but he also knew that they were closer to each other than to anyone else.
But Xiao Ting didnt know that!
Bro, he really is acting like a toady, right? Just now, I insulted Xiao Ting, and this brainless nitwit cursed at me! Even as he descended from the sky, the Great Sage didnt stop insulting Yang Jian.
Screw you! Yang Jian red at him. I really should have seized the opportunity to cut your head off and stew it while you were still a diviner. I hear monkey brains are highly nutritious.
Pu Jingwan couldnt help but facepalm. Even Xuan Ji couldnt help but stare.
Both of them were rulers, so why did they look more like street thugs?
Could you please hold your tongues, just a little bit? As he soothed their anger, Ye Zichen reached out with his divine sense and sent four transmissions, one to each ofpanions.
In response, their expressions didnt change, but they solidified the restriction surrounding them for even greater secrecy.
What is it? asked Yang Jian.
I had a sudden burst of inspiration.... Within the restrictions bounds, Ye Zichens hands danced about as he exined his idea. However, his gaze was sharp and solemn, as if he were shouting and berating Yang Jian. Yang Jian also raised hisnce and started exining himself with all his might.
What are they saying? Meanwhile, Xiao Ting sat atop his throne and asked the elderly page boy, Uncle An.
I dont know, said the old man. They put up a seal, so I cant hear them. But that Yang Jian just got in a fight with one of them, and they attacked each other rather viciously. During their fight, that yao called Yang Jian a ckey.
Is that so? Xiao Ting nodded.
Then, perhaps because that youth didnt want to see them fight amongst themselves, he sent someone to bring them back down. He brought them into the restriction, but now theyre arguing again.
Xiao Ting smiled calmly and took a puff from his cigar. In the near future, try interacting with Yang Jian. It would be great if we could recruit him to our side. But of course, we cant trust him too much. Its entirely possible that theyre just putting on a show for our benefit.
Understood. The elderly page boy nodded.
After taking another deep puff, Xiao Tings gaze wavered, and he snorted, Hmph. Youre recruiting people with resources alone, without offering a feeling of belonging or allegiance, and you think thats enough to go toe to toe with the Xiao Family? Ludicrous!
.....
Bro, are you sure this can work? Meanwhile, within the restricted area, the Great Sage furrowed his brows in response to Ye Zichens n. This is a dangerous ploy. If he lets anything slip, or if the other side senses anything suspicious, isnt Yang Jian doomed? Besides, given his IQ, do you really think you can trust him with this?
Are you looking down on me?
It sounds risky to me too, but... it could work. Its just, it really will be dangerous. Xuan Ji nodded after a bit of hesitation.
Ye Zichen really hade up with this on a whim, so when the others pointed out how dangerous it would be, he hesitated.
Ill go! Seeing Ye Zichens expression change, Yang jian said earnestly, Isnt it just going undercover? Whats so scary about that? Even if he limits my jade transmission slip, we still have cell phones. If anything goes wrong, you can juste save me. After all, were so nearby. Ill just call for help.
Are you sure you want to go? asked Ye Zichen. Undercover agents live dangerous lives. Have you ever watched police dramas? Roughly eighty percent of them get killed. They only survive when theyre the protagonist.
Then.... I wont go. Yang Jian instantly wimped out.
No, youd best go! After thinking it over, Ye Zichen still decided to entrust Yang Jian with this important mission. He needed an informant in the Xiao Family, and at the moment, Yang Jian was his only option. Yang Jian and the Great Sages violent spat had inadvertently made him the best man for the job, effectively pushing him right towards the Xiao Family gates.
If he didnt take advantage of this situation, it would be a real loss.
And it was just as Yang Jian said: if the Xiao Family restricted or monitored his jade slip, he could still use his phone. If anything unexpected happened, he could just call; they were right next door.
Okay, then Ill go, said Yang Jian without any more waffling.
Although he and the Great Sage didnt get along, the Great Sage was visibly concerned. Yang Jian noted his expression andughed, then patted him on the shoulder, only for the Great Sage to p his hand away and smack him with his staff.
Youre insane! roared Yang Jian.
No, youre insane! The Great Sage fired right back. Youre going over to the other side, and theyre definitely watching us already. You heard Zichens ns, so what are you thinking, patting my shoulder at a time like this? Do you want to die?
Yang Jians heart clenched, but he instantly got into character and stepped backward. From the outside, it really did seem like the conflict between them had reached the breaking poi
If Yang Jian wants to go, I, ol Sun, wont stop him. Now then, how exactly should we get him into the Xiao Family?
Chapter 1387 - Laying the groundwork for going undercover
Chapter 1387 - Laying the groundwork for going undercover
Humans cannot outwit fate.
That saying had been passed down for countless generations, so naturally, it contained a fair bit of wisdom.
For instance, no matter how thoroughly Ye Zichen made his calctions, he couldnt have anticipated such a perfect opportunity to slip an agent into the Xiao Family, and one that he could trust absolutely at that.
He ought to thank the heavens; it seemed they were standing on his side.
From the way things were proceeding, it really seemed like the situation was increasingly in his favor, but he didnt worry about what would happen next. Right now, all he had to worry about was just how to safely, quietly insert Yang Jian into the Xiao Family without making the other /party suspicious.
The group waited for Ye Zichens n, but naturally, Xuan Ji kept her distance.
Given her current position, buying this stretch ofnd for Ye Zichen was already the limit of what she could do. If she helped him plot, that would cross her bottom line.
She simply crossed her arms and looked away. From her behavior, Ye Zichen could tell that Xuan Ji didnt want to get involved in this, but he didnt mind.
The way he saw it, as his aunt, Xuan Ji had already done an awful lot for him. He was already grateful.
Now it was time to get Yang Jian into the Xiao family.
Ye Zichen stroked his chin and gazed at the towering, dignified Xiao Family estates out of the corner of his eye. This was the Lightning Emperors n, with an inheritance that had been passed down for generations. From the outside, all people could see was the imposing beauty of their estate, but no one knew what went on inside.
Especially now, at a time like this. The Xiao Family was secretly cooperating with yao and demons.
Ye Zichen wasnt even sure whether the ordinary Xiao Family members knew about this or not, but he was certain at least some of them did.
At a time like this, the Xiao Family was sure to be even more cautious than usual. Even if Xiao Ting took the initiative to try and lure Yang Jian over, it didnt mean that, should Yang Jian ept, hed be weed without suspicion.
Furthermore, the Xiao Family had towered proudly over the God Realm for all these years without falling. If Yang Jian went undercover, hed undoubtedly encounter danger on all sides. On the surface, if he ran into trouble, Ye Zichen could lead his people in to rescue him. In reality, if something went wrong, who knew if Yang Jian would ever even get the chance to call for help?
Whether it was out of concern for Yang Jians safety or to ensure their n seeded, they couldnt afford the slightest mistake.
No rush. After pondering in silence for a while, Ye Zichens expression darkened and he said suddenly, If we sent him over directly, itll look too desperate. ording to conventional logic, even if we really suspected Yang Jian, wed take time to investigate him, and it would take time for our differences to reach the boiling point. Seeking refuge with the Xiao Family will be reasonable only after our conflict boils over and we break out into turmoil.
Next, Ye Zichens gazended on Yang Jian. He warned him, In the near future, the Xiao Family might send people to talk things over with you, but you cant look too eager or desperate. You can seem interested, but not like youre just longing for them to take you in. If your performance is too over the top, even if they dont suspect treachery, theyll think you are too disloyal and not worth roping in.
This was all basic knowledge of human nature.
Everyone had their selfish desires, and everyone made decisions for the sake of their future. Birds carefully selected which branches they built their nests on, and cultivators carefully selected which factions they served based on which could help them develop themselves better. There was nothing wrong with this.
But if Yang Jian really made it seem like the moment they offered him superior incentives, hed happily switch sides....
Then wouldnt the Xiao Family worry that the second someone offered better conditions, Yang Jian would up and leave them too?
Of course they would worry!
This way, they naturally wouldnt expose Yang Jian to any of the Xiao Familys secrets. After all, if theyd lured Yang Jian away from his employers again, hed take their secrets along with him.
If Yang Jian was to obtain their trust, he had to present as loyal, except, since Ye Zichen didnt treat him loyally in turn, angry and with nowhere left to turn. He had to make it seem that out of anger due to his unjust treatment, hed turned to the Xiao Family. This was the only possible way to win their regard, or at least, even, not to be treated with distrust and disdain.
When Yang Jian heard Ye Zichens analysis, he nodded. Ye Zichen continued, For the new future, dont act too close to the Great Sage. Hes the source of our apparent conflict, and the reason well have a falling out. You have to act like mortal enemies, and the Great Sage has to treat you equally poorly. You can argue with each other throughout this process, or even fight. This will make things seem more realistic.
They both nodded practically at the same time, then red at each other, as if they were about to fight again. However, because Ye Zichen and Pu Jingwan were there too, they held back. Still, the contempt and anger in their gazes was obvious.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but nod approvingly. This was the level of ying the part needed to make this work.
To Ye Zichens surprise, Pu Jingwan had a theatrical ir too. He hadnt arranged a role for her, but of her own volition, she put herself between them and yed the part of the anxious peacekeeper trying to keep them calm.
This was even better, and more realistic.
A big game started just like that, with Xiao Ting taking a hint of a liking to Yang Jian and Ye Zichen having a sudden burst of inspiration.
As for what happened after this, it was out of his control. It was all up to fate!
They didnt keep putting on a show. Yang Jian and the Great Sage stopped for now. If they kept at it, it might seem like they were trying too hard, or that it was deliberate.
As their alliance leader, Ye Zichen had to maintain tranquility. He made it seem like, because of his low cultivation, he couldnt maintain control of his subordinates despite his best efforts.
He let out an exasperated sigh, then walked up to Xuan Jis side.
Little guy, you really understand human nature, huh? Sheughed without even looking at him. Ye Zichen smiled too.
Hed lived for quite a while, and had seen all facets of humanity. Also, back in the Modern Realm, hed watched quite a few TV dramas, and hed picked up a few skills from them.
Lets call it a day, then. Right, Auntie, have you been keeping an eye on the Battle of Geniuses? asked Ye Zichen.
He still remembered how strangely Murong Xue and the others had acted, and was still worried about the Anti-Upheaval Society, so he decided to take this opportunity to ask Xuan Ji and see if she knew anything.
Why do you ask?
Its nothing. Id just like to know how the rest of Anti-Upheaval is doing. Its been a long time since Ist saw them, and I want to know how theyre faring. Ye Zichen wasnt actually all that concerned. It had never urred to him that the situation could be all that bad.
This was Heavenly God City. The way he saw it, nothing too extreme could happen. At worst, someone would take a few minor injuries or theyd wash out of thepetition.
He asked Xuan Ji simply for reassurance.
Against all expectations, when he asked about Anti-Upheaval, Xuan Ji noticeably tensed up and paused for a moment before responding, Theyre.... Doing quite well.
Thats good, then.
Ye Zichen nodded. Just then, he saw one of Xuan Jis Divine Generals destroy a tall building with his hammer. He didnt know why, but for some reason, he had a sudden ill premonition.
Auntie, I asked you to leave me the Skyspan Trading Company. You didnt forget, did you?
Do you think I have dementia? You only just said it! Of course I havent forgotten! Xuan Ji rolled her eyes, then pointed. Isnt that the Skyspan Trading Association? I left it for you....
Before she could finish her sentence, she saw her hammer-wielding subordinatend right in front of the nine-story building. As he mmed his weapon into the building, a pained smile shed across her face.
Well, I didnt forget, but I did forget to tell them.
Chapter 1388 - A Tour
Chapter 1388 - A Tour
In the blink of an eye, half a month went by.
Fortunately, Xuan Ji put a quick stop to the tradingpany branchs demolition, so it didnt take too much damage. The branch consisted of multiple buildings, and only one was destroyed.
Its worth mentioning that, in this period of time, the Upheaval Alliance came into view of Heavenly God Citys countless factions.
Remember, this was the territory in range of the God Statue, the home of the LIghtning Emperor. It had always been the focus of attention. Many people came here from other divine mountains to look around and experience the God Statues mysteriousness for themselves.
Add that to the fact that the Upheaval Alliance had caused quite a stir, and that Xuan Ji was supporting them.
All of Heavenly God Citys factions, both big and small, gradually caught wind of the Upheaval Alliance, and quite a few paid a visit in person.
For the past two months, Ye Zichen had been as busy as could be.
Hed already brought Wei Jie and the others over from the Northern Divine Mountain, and hed summoned all the yao of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. Hed even called back the Earth Supreme yao servants hed left in the Lower Lands, leaving only a small portion of them to protect Anti-Upheavals bases down in the Lower Lands.
When Upheavals members in the Lower Lands heard that their gang had established a new headquarters in Heavenly God City, it only stimted their desire to increase their cultivation and ascend.
Undoubtedly, before long, the first group of the Lower Lands Upheaval Gang would ascend to join the Upheaval Alliance.
Ye Zichen had been busy this whole time, without a moment to himself. He didnt even consider paying the Divine Martial Academy a visit, especially since Xuan Ji herself had said that the Anti-Upheaval Society was doing just fine. He simply immersed himself in building up the Upheaval Alliance.
However, although he didnt go visit his ssmates, they came looking for him.
Boss, theres someone outside. Just as Ye Zichen was supervising their work, Wei Jie came rushing in. He calls himself Jiang Wei, and theres a few others with him. He says hes your friend and hes here to see you.
Jiang Wei?
Ye Zichen couldnt help but be surprised. Yes, the Upheaval Alliance had caused quite a stir, and he wasnt at all surprised that his friends from Skyspan Academy had heard about it. If Jiang Yong or the others hade, he wouldnt have been shocked at all. But now Wei Jie was telling him Jiang Wei of all people was here to see him? He found it a bit hard to believe.
Ill go take a look.
Jiang Wei and the others had already been led to a reception area, and Xiao Yumei was personally weing them.
Ye Zichen and Wei Jie arrived through the halls front door and saw none other than Skyspan Academys student society leaders, as well as Jiang Wei of the Navigators. He was currently nodding and thanking Xiao Yumei. As usual, he clutched his rusted sword.
Zichen. Xiao Yumei was the first to notice his arrival. As soon as she greeted him, the others rose and looked towards him.
Ye Zichen nodded gently at Xiao Yumei, who smiled back and left them to chat alone.
The group gathered around him. Jiang Yong even pounded him on the shoulder a few times. Brother Ye, youre sure something, huh? Were still back at the academy ying student society head, while you.... We really cantpete, huh!?
Why are you even trying topete with Zichen? In terms of intelligence alone, hes many times better than you. Murong Xue rolled her eyes.
Brother Ye, your factions name is quite interesting. The Upheaval Alliance! Its a bit of a strange choice for someone from the Anti-Upheaval Society, teased Xu Chao.
Ye Zichen had actually considered this when he first joined the Anti-Upheaval Society.
It left him rather speechless; his faction was the Upheaval Gang, yet Xue Mo had to lead a group called the Anti-Upheaval Society of all things.
Ye Zichen smiled bitterly and shook his head, then said, Dont make fun of me! This is the faction I made back in the Lower Lands. It was called the Upheaval Gang then, but now that Ive ascended to the Divine Mountains, it sounded a bit too small potatoes, so were the Upheaval Alliance. But it does seem a bit like Im fated to be at odds with Xue Mos Anti-Upheaval Society, doesnt it?
Everyone burst intoughter.
They chatted about trifles for a bit, but all of them wanted to look around the Upheaval Alliances base. Ye Zichen agreed right away, but their base was so big. If they traveled on foot, they wouldnt even be able to see a third of it even if they took the whole day, so they had no choice but to take to the skies.
This stretch is all group housing for our members.
This is where our pill refiners, artificers, talisman makers, and our handful of formation experts work.
This is our colosseum.....
This is our collection of secret texts....
This is our business district....
Over the next hour, Ye Zichen took his old friends from Skyspan Academy and showed them around, introducing the bases situation.
Thats the gist of it, but we arent done building. Id nned to finish construction before inviting you here of my own ord. Even though cultivators had incredible craftsmanship and efficiency, the base was huge. Although weeks had passed, theyd only barely finished a third of it.
Even so, the alliances grandeur was readily apparent.
Just based on how Ye Zichen had divided up hisnd, Jiang Yong and the others trusted that the Upheaval Alliance would one day upy a spot at the top of the God Realm.
Youre amazing, Brother Ye, truly, Pang Zheng eximed in awe. The others nodded, ave for Jiang Wei, who seemed to be preupied with something else.
En, not really. Ye Zichen chuckled.
How about, going forward, those who graduate from the Grizzly Bear Societye here and work for you?ughed Pang Zheng.
After epting that he and Ye Zichen werent even on the same ying field, Pang Zheng had long since given up any animosity he one had for him. This was especially true now, after seeing the sheer scale of his new faction. He was devastated, but he also felt a deep longing.
He wanted to stick to Ye Zichens side and move up in the world. This absolutely wasnt fake.
If he could get in with Ye Zichen, then he had essentially had the Profound Pavillion, Saints Pce, and the Sea of Innocence backing him up.
The Pang Family was a decent sized faction on the Northern Divine Mountain, butpared to the aforementioned major powers, they were nothing. Furthermore, based on the scale of Ye Zichens new base, it was clear that his faction would one day rise to the top. It might even one day rise to the level of a peak-level faction.
Pang Zheng definitely couldnt go wrong following him!
When Ye Zichen heard this, he was stunned. He struggled to understand Pang Zhengs thoughts, but in a way, they made sense.
Pang Zheng couldnt stay at Skyspan Academy for the rest of his life. Hed have to leave sooner orter, and hed taken a shine to Ye Zichens strength, and more importantly, his potential. He was an ideal choice as a potential backer. For Pang Zheng, joining the Upheaval Alliance was an excellent way forward.
When he heard Pang Zhengs suggestion, Ye Zichen seriously considered it.
The current Upheaval Alliance had a severe shortage of manpower. Even after calling almost all his yao servants back,pared to a peak-level faction like the Xiao Family, there was an enormous difference.
If, after graduation, the Grizzly Bear Society members all came over and joined the Upheaval Alliance, that was tantamount to an endless influx of new blood and young talent.
This would undoubtedly be to their advantage.
Perhaps because hed taken too long to mull things over, Di Long hurriedlyughed, Pang Zheng, you sure are clever: you sure know how to find yourself a good backer. But dont you see how many yao servants there are walking about? With the Yao-Sealing Pagoda on hand, do you really think Brother Ye needs your tiny little student society to boost his numbers?
Di Long said that to make the situation less awkward, but when Ye Zichen heard that, he only grew more agitated. Who said I dont need your help? Of course I do, Im desperate for manpower...
Chapter 1389 - Reaching an agreement
Chapter 1389 - Reaching an agreement
Roughly seventy percent of supreme-level experts were affiliated with one of the nine Divine Mountains academies. Another twenty-five percent or so were raised within their ns. Only around five percent were unaffiliated, solitary cultivators.
If the Upheaval Alliance was going to continue to grow, supremes were an absolute necessity.
There was no need to even consider recruiting experts raised within their family ns; they were almost always deeply proud of their backgrounds and loyal to the death. There wasnt much point considering true solitary cultivators either; if theyd chosen neither to enroll in an academy nor to join a pre-existing major power, many of which had passed on their inheritance for tens of thousands of years, why would they even consider Ye Zichens brand-new faction?
His only real hope of recruiting supremes was to find them in the various academies.
But take the Northern Divine Mountain for example. Roughly seventy percent of the supremes there were affiliated with Skyspan Academy, and most were ascenders. In unknown territory, without a family background to protect them, they went to Skyspan Academy. This was in part to study, but more than that, they sought refuge in unknown and hostile territory.
However, they all graduated sooner orter, and when they did, they had to look out for themselves.
Joining student societies was a way of nning for their future.
Murong Xue, Pang Zheng, Jiang Yong and others joined the academy despite being direct descendants of their respective ns. They did this inrge part to, alongside their studies, recruit new talent into their ns. By the time they and their society members graduated, odds were, theyd be loyal to the family n behind the scenes.
Ye Zichen wasnt particrly knowledgeable about other academies situations, but based on Skyspan Academys example, odds were other academies were much the same.
Over countless years, this had gradually be a set pattern. This was why the current God Realm was like a stagnant pool, itsyout set in stone. Big family ns grew bigger and bigger, while small family ns shrank or even faced destruction and had no choice but to seek refuge beneath arger, more powerful organization, or even disband and join saidrger power directly.
With they of thend so set in stone, it made the God Realm an extremely difficult environment for new factions to grow in.
Ye Zichen had the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, so he was an outlier. His yao servants had supported the Upheaval Alliances growth to date, and having the Profound Pavillion and the Saints Pces Star Altar behind him gave him a solid mountain to lean on. But this wasnt enough to form a top-ss faction in the long run. If he wanted to one day face the Lightning Emperors Manor or challenge Zhou Wu, the Upheaval Alliance needed to grow, and quickly at that.
If Pang Zheng really meant what he said, and was sincerely willing to send the Grizzly Bear Societys fresh graduates to him, that would make a huge difference.
Regardless of a graduates specific cultivation, all of them had undergone systematic training and education. This was exactly the type of talent Ye Zichen sorelycked.
Furthermore, there were over a hundred million members of the Grizzly Bear Society, which meant he could theoretically bring a hundred million supremes, or even diviners, over to the Upheaval Alliance.
How could Ye ZIchen not be tempted?
He was almost frantic. No, he was frantic. He grabbed Pang Zheng by the shoulder, then said with the utmost intensity, Did you mean what you said just now?
For Ye Zichen to talk to him like this, and with such sincerity, left Pang Zheng stunned.
From his perspective, a family ns true strength came from its top experts, while fresh graduates were mostly earth supremes with a few sky supremes and the odd diviner mixed in. Of them, only the diviners were of much use, while the others were more of a drain on a ns resources than anything.
Hed actually just said that casually. He hadnt expected Ye Zichen to react so strongly.
I naturally meant it. Pang Zheng nodded, then added, But Brother Ye, please dont think me petty. I cant offer you our toon leaders or experts above the seventh-stage sky supreme level, as my family also needs....
Thats fine! Ye Zichen nodded.
Ye Zichen was naturally fully aware that no matter how generous Pang Zheng was, he couldnt offer Ye Zichen any true elites. After all, he was at the academy to hunt for talent on his familys behalf. If he offered all of them to Ye Zichen, how could the Pang Family grow?
But Ye Zichen had no shortage of top experts or elites.
The Yao Sealing Pagoda had tens of thousands of diviners, and he had twenty rulers, plus Yang Jian, the Great Sage, and Pu Jingwanthree true top ss experts!
What hecked were ordinary rank and file underlings!
To the Pang Family, low-level cultivators were a burden, but to Ye Zichen, they were exactly what he needed.
You guys must be in the same situation, right? Your families only need the top elites? How about you send those who dont quite make the cut to me as well? Ye Zichen took this opportunity to extend this offer to Jiang Yong and the others all at once.
Brother Ye, what do you need so many low-rankers for? Im sure you know this, but establishing yourself in the God Realm depends on the quality of your top experts, said Jiang Yong, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he nced at the yao servants, as well as the terrifying experts overseeing them.
Thats right!
Established families like them had generations of history, and had always had an abundance of rank and file cultivators. That was why they felt that more was just a burden. But Ye Zichen was different; the Upheaval Alliance was brand new, andcked manpower more than anything. Furthermore, based on the strength of the yao servants and rulers, did he reallyck top experts?
When other factions tried to establish themselves, their greatest challenge was finding top experts, but Ye Zichens situation was the exact opposite: hecked the rank and file.
As for the student societies members, they could stay in the societies until they graduated. After spending so much time together, the society heads naturally bonded with them, but after graduation, only a select few were admitted directly into their family ns. The others had poor prospects. The society leaders wanted to help, but there was nothing they could do.
But now Ye Zichen needed exactly those types of people. Why on earth would they refuse?
No problem. Our Aspirations Society can send you some human resources too, but you understand.... Diviners, well.... Jiang Yong grinned and burst intoughter.
The Navigators can chip in too.
As can our Proud Heavens Society.
Hm.... Murong Xue hesitated a bit. The Appearance Association is all girls. They....
I can create an all-female department for them! Ye Zichen pounded his chest.
Then theres no problem.
The top student societies all agreed to send Ye Zichen rank and file cultivators. The top five student societies represented around forty percent of Skyspan Academys numbers. From how easily they agreed, Ye Zichen saw through an underlying problem: Skyspan Academys student societies existed to train and recruit elites for various family ns, but for the most part, they didnt want all the riff-raff.
That was why all Ye Zichen had to do was talk to the student society heads. They had enough authority to agree to this.
Given his current status, they were unlikely to t out refuse him. Afterward, they could go back and mentally prepare the students. With their help, the Upheaval Alliance could grow much faster, and in a much shorter time.
Afterward, he could extend his reach to the other Divine Mountains....
He trusted that the other mountains academies were simr to Skyspan Academy. If he could contact them and recruit there, it would be ideal.
But Ye Zichen didnt know anyone who lived there.
No, wait. Liu Qing!
Ye Zichen suddenly thought of her. She was a student of the Eastern Divine Mountains Four Directions Academy. She might be able to help him out. Also, it had been quite a while since hedst contacted her, so he could take this opportunity to build up feelings between them.
As soon as the idea urred to him, Ye Zichen took out his transmission slip and sent her a message.
Afterward, he was in iparably high spirits. Just like that, hed solved the Upheaval Alliances manpower problem. Of course he was happy!
His eyes alight with happiness, Ye Zichen turned to Jiang Wei, but Jiang Weis expression was strange; his brows were still tightly knit.
Brother Jiang, is something wrong?
Chapter 1390 - A Successful Deception
Chapter 1390 - A Sessful Deception
Jiang Wei had been frowning this whole time, his knit brows not rxing even once. Ye Zichen had noticed right away, but since hed been busy showing them around and discussing recruitment conditions, he hadnt found the time to ask about it.
But theyd reached a natural breaking point in the conversation, so he had time to ask and see what was up.
Although he didnt notice it, when he brought up Jiang Wei, the others, whod been chatting casually mere moments before, froze up. They subconsciously nced at Jiang Wei. Murong Xue even bit her lip and clenched her fists.
Its... Its nothing. For some unknown reason, Jiang Wei actually started stuttering.
Despite himself, Ye Zichen was stunned. In his memories, this man, the one others called the Sword Immortal, had always been cold, calm, and aloof.
But now he was stuttering?
Ye Zichen nced at the others, and even though they hit it well, Ye Zichen could sense something strange about them. Especially Murong Xue. She seemed.... Awfully nervous.
Ye Zichen had sensed something was off from the moment Jiang Wei arrived.
He could understand Jiang Yong and the others wanting to tour his new base, but Jiang Wei was the type that didnt care about the outside world.
Had Jiang Wei been so ovee with curiosity that he couldnt help bute along?
Was that even possible?
Even if Ye Zichen had formed the Upheaval Alliance, that had nothing to do with Jiang Wei, who wanted nothing more than to immerse himselfpletely in the way of the sword.
And yet, Jiang Wei had shown up, which was strange enough already. Moreover, hed been acting strange this whole time.
Youre not just here to see the Upheaval Alliances base, are you? asked Ye Zichen after a moments hesitation.
Pang Zheng and the others averted their gazes, while Jiang Yong grinned, clenched his fists, andughed, Brother Ye, youve got good eyes, as expected. Youre right; we dide here to tell you something.
Then say it already. Why beat around the bush and y games? You even brought Brother Jiang with you, and from the look of things, he wasnt at all willing to join you,ughed Ye Zichen.
Were here because of what happened in the tavern, said Jiang Yong.
Ye Zichen was visibly confused. The tavern incident was in the distant past, and although hed felt they were acting strange at the time, he hadnt challenged them about it.
Then, a few days ago, he asked Xuan Ji himself if anything had happened to Anti-Upheaval. She said they were fine, so the only thing that still confused him was that Xue Mo still hadnt responded to any of his messages.
We were lying to say, said Jiang Yong after a bit of a pause.
What do you mean? Ye Zichen frowned.
The student society heads all nced at Jiang Wei. Ye Zichen looked over suspiciously as well.
There was a hint of struggle in Jiang Weis gaze, and the hands clenching his rusted sword trembled slightly. After a while, he finally regained control and sighed. Your teammates didnt wash out of thepetition, but halfway through, they went to a hiddennd.
A hiddennd?
Thats right, a hiddennd! Jiang Wei nodded in affirmation. Anti-Upheaval discovered it partway through the Battle of Geniuses, and Xue Mo decided that it was a rare stroke of fate and decided to simply quit thepetition. She brought all her teammates with her, but as you know, hiddennds are all uncharted territory, which means they contain unknown dangers.
And then..... Ye Zichens expression darkened.
Danger!
Could it be that Xue Mo and the others had encountered unexpected peril?
But if that was the case, when Xuan Ji told him his friends were fine, didnt that mean she was lying?
Thoughts raced through Ye Zichens mind, but beforeing to any conclusions, he wanted to hear what Jiang Wei had to say.
Xue Mo didnt want you to worry, so she told us not to tell you. But Im sure you know that I dislike deceiving others, so I decided not to get involved. Besides, they could handle it on their own. So they went ahead and tricked you, but it sounds like their performance was a bit much and made you suspicious. Then you brought up the possibility of elimination, so they decided to simply agree that that was what had happened and leave it at that.
Then why did you decide to tell me now? asked Ye Zichen.
It just worked out that way! Jiang Wei furrowed his brow and said, Im sure you know that we couldnt keep Xue Mos decision to explore from Great Emperor Xue Yang. Just after tricking you in the tavern, Jiang Yong and the others received news from the Sea of Innocence.
What news?
Great Emperor Xue Yang and the Wish God personally performed a series of divinations and determined that the hiddennd would contain a few close calls, but no actual danger. Afterward, Jiang Yong and the others breathed a sigh of relief and decided they couldnt in good conscience lie to you anymore, so they set aside their shame and came to ask me to tell you about all this.
Ah, so thats how it is! Ye Zichens anxious heart finally rxed, and he let out a deep breath.
When Jiang Wei first started exining what had happened, he even thought that Xuan Ji might have tricked him, but now it seemed she was telling the truth: his friends had obtained good fortune in his absence.
Theyd just known that the hiddennd was dangerous and unknown, so they lied to keep him from worrying.
Then Xuan Ji told him his teammates were fine, but that was because shed divined that theyde back safe.
But then, that shouldnt be a surprise. How could Xuan Ji possibly lie to him?
No wonder Xue Mo still hasnt replied to all the messages I sent her. So she ran off to some newly-discovered hiddennd! Ye Zichen finally understood.
Hiddennds all upied separate dimensions, so it was only natural that his messages werent getting through. It was like how it was difficult to get cell phone service when you were in the bas.e.m.e.nt.
Now that his confusion and doubt had been cleared up, Ye Zichen smiled in understanding, thenughed. Why didnt you guys go?
Xue Mo discovered it. How could we go? Itd be embarrassing to insist, said Jiang Yong.
Whats there to be embarrassed about? teased Ye Zichen. He patted Jiang Yong on the shoulder and shook his head. It seems youre awfully smart, though. You even brought Jiang Wei; you must have known Id trust him.
What, are you saying you wouldnt have trusted me? Jiang Yong red at him.
Its hard to say! Ye Zichenughed, but he was only half joking.
Brother Jiang Yong, it seems Brother Ye doesnt have much confidence in you! The Xu Brothers started teasing him too.
Soon, they were allughing about Jiang Yongsck of sincerity, but no one realized that Jiang Wei and Murong Xues eyes met.
Murong Xue was visibly grateful, while Jiang Weis gaze contained a hint of relief, but also a hint of conflict.
Ye Zichen, meanwhile, was delighted. Between resolving his doubts and arranging for an influx of new subordinates, he was in high spirits.
He nned to keep showing his friends around, but then, his jade transmission slip lit up. He pulled it from his pocket, inserted his divine sense, and saw that Liu Qing had replied.
"?"
She hadnt transmitted a response, but rather, sent a piece of paper with nothing but a question mark written on it.
Acting coy!
Ye Zichen couldnt help but shake his head, then reply, Little Cutie, what are you doing?
This nauseatingly cheesy message gave even Ye Zichen goosebumps, but he sent it anyway, grinning wickedly all the while.
He could almost imagine how the cold, aloof Liu Qing would respond. He could picture her face already!
Heughed, then put the jade slip back into his pocket.
Jiang Yong and the others had, after expending an enormous amount of effort, finally tricked Ye Zichen. Theyd only just barely rxed, so when they saw hisughter, they couldnt help but ask,Brother Ye, whats up? Whats got you in such a good mood?
Its nothing. Ye Zichen waved away their concerns andughed. You know Liu Qing, right? From the Four Directions Pce? I was just sending her a message.
Everyones expressions instantly shifted!
Chapter 1391 - Newly-forming Camps
Chapter 1391 - Newly-forming Camps
In truth, a curtain had fallen on the Battle of Geniuses ever since Xue Mo suffered heavy injuries and was sent back to the Sea of Innocence to recover.
However, the yao and demons were unwilling to let things end just like that, so they didnt call their young geniuses back. All of them were still in Heavenly God Citys Divine Martial Academy. Its just, they were confined to a restricted area, with seals ced all around the academy, so they couldnt send any messages outside.
This was the joint decision of Great Emperor Xue Wang and the God Emperors Estate. No one could object.
But this didnt mean that the participants would all scrupulously obey the rules. For instance, a few teams representing the Divine Mountains Holy Lands, as well as a few yao and and demons from peak ns, left the Divine Martial Academy unimpeded, without any restrictions to speak of.
Liu Qing was one of these rare exceptions, and furthermore, she knew what had happened that day.
Murong Xue was here specifically to trick Ye Zichen. Her eyes filled with undisguisable seriousness. The others reacted much the same way. Murong Xue and Jiang Weis difort was particrly obvious.
Ye Zichen, still-grinning, noticed the change in their expressions. He looked at Jiang Wei and the others in befuddlement and arched his brows. Whats up with you guys?
We uh, just didnt know that you were acquainted with Liu Qing, Pang Zhengughed apologetically.
That cant be right, can it? Ye Zichen arched his brows. You remember that day when Big Sister Liuer and the demons Holy Maiden fought and Xuan Ji arrived to put a stop to things, right? Liu Qing got involved too. All of you were there, so whats there to be surprised about?
Oh, right! We almost forgot! Di Long forced a smile.
Despite all their calctions, they really had forgotten that Ye Zichen was acquainted with Liu Qing, and that they had each others contact information.
Just now, after talking to you, I was inspired to contact her and see if I could recruit some talent from Four Directions Academy as well. Ye Zichenughed, seemingly a little embarrassed. The recruits the Aspirations Society, the Navigators, the Grizzly Bears, the Proud Heavens Society, and the Appearance Association had promised were already plentiful.
However, whether it was the Xiao Family or the factions the God Emperor had raised up in secret, they both possessed a veritable sea of members.
With the Outsiders resources backing him up, Ye Zichen could more than afford to raise up new talent. Naturally, the way he saw it, the more the better!
This would also give him greater confidence down the line!
The difference between the Upheaval Alliance and the Xiao Family and other top-ss factions was like a child and a toddler. However, so long as he had sufficient numbers, they could at least be like a group of children up against a single a.d.u.l.t. That would undoubtedly alleviate much of their terror.
Ye Zichen felt that way too. He wanted more numbers to give him a sense of security.
That was why even after Skyspan Academys society heads promised him their support, he still messaged Liu Qing in search of even more. Even he knew he was being a bit greedy.
That.... Okay. Jiang Yong and the others smiled awkwardly, but their nervousness was readily apparent.
There was even a sheen of sweat on Jiang Wei and Murong Xues foreheads. Murong Xue was worried that theyd be exposed. Jiang Wei was worried too, but he was more worried that if his lie was exposed so shortly after he told it.... It would hurt his pride and sense of self-respect.
What do we do now? Brother Ye contacted Liu Qing. She.... wont spill the beans, will she? Xu Chao transmitted to the other society heads.
Most likely not. Great Emperor Xue Yang himself expressly forbade anyone from saying anything. Her Highness Liu Qing is unlikely to go against his direct orders. But then, nothing in this world is certain. We still have to respond and make sure nothing goes wrong, said Jiang Yong.
Do any of you have Liu Qings contact information? asked Di Long.
No, theres no way any of us would have it, but Beibei probably does. Even if she doesnt, Im sure someone in the Sea of Innocence knows how to contact the Four Directions Pce. Jiang Yongs transmission echoed through their consciousnesses. Xueer, contact Beibei and tell her that we cant quite keep this under control. Ask her to think of a solution.
Theyd locked Ye Zichen out of their conversation. He was currently scratching his head and looking his friends over. After he brought up Liu Qing, all of them started acting strange.
He reached into his pocket, but hed yet to get a response from Liu Qing.
Little did he know, just as he checked his transmission slip, Murong Xue turned away and sent a message to Xue Beibei.
Meanwhile, on the Northern Divine Mountain....
The Sea of Innocence was, as its name implied, a vast stretch of ocean.
A pce stood right in the waters center. This was the residence of Great Emperor Xue Yang of the Sea of Innocence.
The atmosphere throughout the pce was intense. All of this was because the second princess was on the brink of life and death, her fate uncertain.
Xue Moy unconscious on a sickbed in a luxurious room. Her face was pallid. Her lips were purple, and there were backs around her eyes. There was a streak of reddish-purple on her sprawled arm.
She was no longer breathing. Human souls were divided into three hun and six po, but now, all of them were on the verge of copse.
An elderly, mustached man sat by her bedside. From time to time, he raised her eyelids to examine her pupils and took her pulse. Finally, he sighed and shook his head, then tapped nine of her pressure points.
Hermit Emperor, Moer....
The Hermit Emperor.
The most famous doctor in all of the God Race.
However, fifty thousand years ago, hed got into seclusion on the Western Divine Mountain. Rumor had it that back in the day, hed attempted to cure the Five Elements Great Emperor, but despite his skill, he was helpless to turn the situation around. After announcing the Five Elements Great Emperors death, he immediately formed the Hermits Pce and went into seclusion.
Roughly ny percent of the God Races medical experts were under the Hermits Pces jurisdiction, and by extension, under the Hermit Emperors rule.
It was simr to the Southwestern Dvine Mountains Supreme Hall, which gathered up all the realms spiritual formation masters. Simrly, the Northeastern Divine Mountains Great Void Pce was home to most artificers, while the Northwestern Divine Mountains Jade Pond wasposed entirely of pill refiners.
All of these factions were renowned for their unique specialties, and all of them had enormous influence.
However, the Hermit Emperor was different. Unlike other top experts or leaders of major powers, he didnt involve himself with the God Races internal affairs at all. Hed paid the outside world no heed ever since entering seclusion. He was showing Xue Yang an enormous amount of respect simply by showing up.
The one whod spoken up just now was a beautiful older woman with about seventy-percent resemnce to Xue Mo. She had a certain mature charm that Xue Mocked, but right now, her beautiful face was filled with undisguisable concern.
The Hermit Emperor looked up at the others in the room....
All of them were top-experts, people who could make the God Realm copse in a single stomp, should they will it. What did all of them showing up here together say about the future rtionship between the God Races major powers?
That cold, aloof man in purple robes was the Four Directions Pces Bian, wasnt it?
That clever-looking woman was the Profound Pavilions Xuan Ji, wasnt it?
And the woman whod asked about Xue Mo was Xue Yangs ex-wife, right? Given the emblem on her long-sleeved gown, it seemed she was the founder of the Jade Pool.
That old man from the Great Void Pce had shown up and greeted them earlier too.
Even the Empress of the Foxes, Su Qingyan, had shown up, although shed only greeted them briefly.
Were major powers forming camps?
The Hermit Emperor silently wondered about this to himself, but outwardly, he nced at Xue Mo.
Hed lived in istion for tens of thousands of years already, and had little interest in they of the God Race. It was just a pity that, after leaving seclusion to help someone for the first time in so long, he was yet again helpless to save his patient.
Im going to have to go back into istion, arent I?
This pitiful child. Just who did this to her? How could they possibly be so vicious?
Could it be that whoever it was did this to stir up the stagnant pool that is the current God Race, and bring everything up to the surface?
If that was his goal, he certainly seeded.
Its just a shame about the girl.
He let out a mncholy sigh, then met the beautiful womans expectant gaze. The Hermit Emperor then gently tucked Xue Mo back in and....
Shook his head.
Chapter 1392 - An Enormous Lie to the Protect the Master of the Stars
Chapter 1392 - An Enormous Lie to the Protect the Master of the Stars
Thud!
The beautiful woman went limp, as if all the power had drained from her body. She staggered back and fell, shattering the surrounding vases.
Careful! Xuan Ji reached out to hold her up.
The woman smiled bitterly and broke free from Xuan Jis grip, then flung herself at the somber Xue Yang.
The others hurriedly tried to stop her. The woman roared, her eyes bloodshot, Xue Yang!
From the start, Xue Yangs face hadnt shown so much as the slightest ripple of emotion, not even when the Hermit Emperor shook his head. Even when he saw that Xue Mos souls were on the verge of copse, there was no trace of feeling on his face.
The others looked calm, too. The room was silent save for the sound of the womans hysterical sobs, coursing through her almost likeughter.
I wanted to take Moer with me then, but you didnt let me. I knew the Battle of Geniuses was a ploy and wanted to keep her home, but you didnt let me. She went, and now look what happened? Tell me, what happened?! She wept hysterically. The others couldnt help but look askance at the great emperor. Xuan Ji silently lowered her head, and when she looked at Xue Mo, her eyes filled with pity.
Even so, Xue Yang showed no sign of emotion at all. He simply stood there, standing straight and tall.
Im going to go kill that kid! Zhao Qianhe, whod been by Xue Mos bedside this whole time, gnashed her teeth and headed outside, only for Xue Yang to stop her.
Let go! she glowered and roared.
You cant go. If you do, youll fall for Zhou Wus trap, said Xue Yang.
Thats your problem! Zhao Qianhe snorted, disregarding the warningpletely. What would he dare do to me? Worst case scenario, Ill just go back to the First Era. He hurt Little Mo. Ive got to kill him!
You cant! said Xue Yang coldly.
The tension in the air was so thick, you could cut it with a knife. At that moment, Xue Beibei dashed into the room holding a transmission slip shing with red light. Father....
Xue Beibei had only just arrived and didnt know the situation. Out of consideration for Xue Beibei, Zhao Qianhe considered things briefly, then stepped to the side.
Beibei was too young. There were some things she couldnt know yet.
Despite her youth, Xue Beibei immediately sensed teh tense atmosphere. She batted her eyes at Zhao Qianhe, then at the woman who bore a strong resemnce to Xue Mo. The woman had already suppressed her emotions; at least, she disyed no outward signs of them.
Aunt Ling, whats wrong?
The woman she called Aunt Ling forced a warm smile.
Xue Beibeis pupils furiously constricted. Dont tell me big sister....
Silly girl, dont overthink things. Your Big Sister Momo is just fine. Look, even Grandpa Hermit Emperor is here. After a little while, your sister will wake up. Zhao Qianhe gently patted Xue Beibei on the head. You came here because you had something to say, right? Youd best hurry up and say it. Grandpa Hermit Elder is busy treating your sisters wounds, and we cant afford to dy for long.
Alright, alright. Xue Beibei nodded forcefully. She had no idea how serious Xue Mos injuries really were, but seeing her sisters wounds naturally infuriated her. Still, she trusted Xue Yang and the others could help. Then, once Xue Mo woke up, the two of them could find that guy and get revenge.
Her thoughts about the matter really were that simple!
In order to avoid dying Xue Mos care, she passed her jade slip to Xue Yang right away. Big Sister Murong says Ye Zichen contacted the Four Directions Pces Liu Qing. Theyre worried shell let the cat out of the bag, and they want us to contact the Four Directions Pce on their behalf.
Got it, said Xue Yang.
Alright then, hurry up and treat my big sisters wounds, please. With that, Xue Beibei turned and dashed away.
Xue Yang nced at Bian, who immediately nodded. Got it. Ill talk to Liu Qing.
What could possibly be so special about Ye Zichen that youd go to such lengths to protect him? said Zhao Qianhe, fixing her gaze on the two emperors.
Shed met Ye Zichen a few times, and hed left a decidedly poor impression on her.
But ever since he first came into view, everything that happened, big and small, all carried traces of his influence.
Even more unbelievably was that when Xue Mo was injured, the first thing Xue Yang did wasnt search for a way to heal her.
Rather, hed started by sealing off all knews of the incident to keep Ye Zichen in the dark. Furthermore, the other major factions had agreed, including her big sisterthe woman Xue Beibei called Aunt Ling.
He might be the Third Eras Master of the Stars, said Xue Yang.
The others didnt seem particrly surprised at this revtion; obviously, they all knew already.
Zhao Qianhes eyes widened. Him? The Master of the Stars?
Im eighty or ny percent certain, said Xuan Ji. People from your First Era have already reached out to him and built a rtionship with him, so the odds that he really is the Master of the Stars are rather high. Youre from the First Era, so Im sure you know how important the Master of the Stars is. Its only natural that we have to ensure his absolute safety.
Does Zhou Wu know?
He doesnt. Bian narrowed his eyes and snorted, If he knew, hed have killed that Ye Zichen brat and seized his celestial fate long ago. Its not like hes never done anything like that before.
He continued, That Bai Family brat dared touch Xue Yangs second daughter, but that was nothing but a test of our patience, as well as a way of gauging how deep our connection runs.
Zhao Qianhe fell silent. If Ye Zichen really was the Master of the Stars, then....
They really did have to ensure his safety.
No wonder her sister had stayed calm and avoided breaking the peace despite her obvious fury. She.... She knew it too.
They couldnt let Ye Zichen find out about this.
Even though Zhao Qianhe didnt know him well, and even though she had a very poor impression of him, she had to admit that he cared a lot about his friends, so much that if he caught wind of this, he would seek revenge regardless of the consequences.
But if she acted recklessly and Zhou Wu caught sight of the Emperor Star....
But we cant keep this under wraps forever.
Well keep it under wraps for as long as we possibly can. No matter how many lies we have to tell, we have to suppress this incident, said Xue Yang seriously.
Then Little Mo....
Just consider it her protecting the Emperor Star from cmity.
Everyone in the room fell silent.
Saving the Emperor Star from cmity?
Under the circ.u.mstances, this was perhaps the easiest exnation for them to ept, and a source of somefort.
But why....
Was Little Mo the one who had to get hurt?
Zhao Qianhes lips quivered as she walked up to Xue Mos beside and squeezed her hands. Tears dripped down her cheeks and sttered onto the sickbed and sleeping girl.
Xuan Ji looked out the window in silence, while Aunt Ling buried her face in her hands and wept.
Xue Yang and Bian looked at each other, their expressions icy cold, but they could see the sadness hidden in each others gazes.
Especially Xue Yang....
She was his daughter! How could he not care?
But the situation was what it was. What could he do about it? Did you just mention the Master of the Stars? At that moment, the nigh-forgotten Hermit Emperor suddenly spoke up. Everyone suddenly looked up, just in time to watch him say, If you really know the Master of the Stars, we might very well be able to save her!
Chapter 1393 - Never Would Have Guessed
Chapter 1393 - Never Would Have Guessed
Liu Qing was, at the moment, deeply irritated.
Shed just received a hateful message, a divine sense transmission so sickeningly cheesy that she felt ufortable all over.
Just thinking about that nauseating message made her tremble as if shed caught mria.
She didnt want any more contact with that shameless weirdo, especially now. That girl who was always by his side was on the brink of death, her fate uncertain, yet he was still in the mood to send her such nauseatingly sweet messages? That only made her detest him anymore; he wasnt just shameless. He was irresponsible too!
She tossed her jade transmission slip into a corner, then fished a cell phone out of her pocket.
Shed obtained it just a few days ago by chance, and she saw it as a precious treasure. She opened her home screen, her face flushed red with curiosity as she opened a naughtyic shed already read halfway through.
She didnt understand it herself. The images onscreen were dirty as could be, and given her personality, she ought to feel repulsed.
But it was as if she couldnt control herself and her heart overrode her awareness, urging her to read more and more.
Oh.... Shey there, flipping through page after page, her little face bright red. From time to time, she hid her face, but even then, she peered through the gaps in her fingers. Her eyes brimmed over with curiosity as she read on.
The jade slip shed tossed into the corner shed red....
That nasty guy just didnt know when to let up. She red at it, but didnt so much as get up to read the message. The way she saw it, anything he had to say would only make her sick to her stomach.
Liu Qing, said a voice.
Liu Qing, whod been immersed in the world of her dirtyic, immediately lowered her head to cover her screen, then sat back up, ring like a startled ostrich.
Your.... Your Majesty.
What are you doing? I sent you a message, but you didnt respond.
The one sending her a divine sense transmission was none other than Bian, who was physically located in the Northern Divine Mountains Sea of Innocence. After Xue Beibei showed up, hed tried several times to contact Liu Qing.
However, shed assumed all his messages were just more nonsense from that nasty guy, so shed ignored them.
In the end, Bian had no choice but to directly reach out to her with his divine sense.
You sent those messages just now. And here I thought it was that nasty-...... Liu Qing caught herself just in time, covering her mouth before she could finish her sentence.
Shed started thinking of Ye Zichen as that nasty guy. She naturally knew this was insulting to him, but if others heard it, they might misunderstand.
Liu Qing decided not to linger on that. Instead, she asked, Did you have something to ask of me?
I heard that Ye Zichen guy contacted you?
Thats right.
He doesnt know that a Bai Family member hurt Xue Mo, and we dont want him to find out. When you talk to him, dont bring this matter up. If he asks, tell him Xue Mo is off exploring a newly-discovered hiddennd.
How about I just dont respond?
When Liu Qing said that, Bian fell silent for a while. That works too, but I hope you can get better acquainted with him. You ought to understand why. Ill say no more for now, as I have matters to attend to in the Sea of Innocence. If anything requires my attention in the Four Directions Pce, you can contact me any time.
With that, Bian cut off their divine sense connection. Even if Liu Qing wanted to respond, she couldnt; she wasnt at Bians level. She couldnt stretch her divine sense all the way to another divine mountain.
She gnashed her teeth and bit her lip, then nced at the jade slip lying in the corner.
Contact him more?
Her heart was full of unwillingness, but she still picked up the jade slip and inserted her divine awareness. Ye Zichens sickening message was still there waiting for her.
Just hearing it, she couldnt help but tremble.
Meanwhile, on the Central Divine Mountain....
You guys are really acting strange. Ye Zichen c.o.c.ked his head and examined the society heads expressions. They were truly behaving unusually. He couldnt help but wonder what was up with them.
At that moment, his jade slip lit back up.
Ye Zichen took it out, only to get an ice-cold message from Liu Qing: What are you doing?
It seemed that after losing her memory, Liu Qing had no taste for sweet nothings and cheesy affection. Ye Zichen muttered to himself, then responded, Chatting with you. Cant I?
As he responded to Liu Qing, the society heads discussed their next steps amongst themselves.
How are things? asked the Xu brothers.
Beibei said she already told Great Emperor Xue Yang, and that the Four Directions Pce will work with us to the full extent of their abilities, replied Murong Xue.
Thats good. Everyone sighed, and the tension on their faces faded away.
Ye Zichen sent his message, then turned around and discovered that their expressions had changed once more. You guys.... Nothings the matter, right?
What are you saying? How could anything possibly be wrong? Jiang Yong burst intoughter. Weve already seen all we need to see, but we have other matters to attend to, so we wont disturb you any longer.
Youre leaving just like that? I was thinking we could eat together first, said Ye Zichen.
No need. We have matters to take care of back in our student societies. After all, well need some time before we can send you our freshly graduated talent.
When they brought up their n, Ye Zichen decided not to keep them any longer. Alright then, go on and do what you need to do.
Well be back when we have some free time. The student society heads all left the Upheaval Alliances new base.
As Ye Zichen watched them leave, he couldnt help but frown.
These people....
They came here out of nowhere, and now theyre leaving out of nowhere. Theyre acting so mysteriously....
Are we really leaving just like this? said Di Long shortly after they left the base.
The longer we stay, the greater the odds we let something slip, said Pang Zheng.
The others nodded. Theyd alreadypleted their task and done all they could. Liu Qings behavior was out of their control, but they figured Great Emperor Xue Yang definitely had his means of contacting the Four Directions Pce. There most likely wouldnt be any problems, so there was no point staying any longer.
Wham!
At that moment, the heavy-hearted group suddenly bumped into a passerby, a ck-cloaked figure. They hurriedly apologized, but she didnt seem to care. She merely nodded, then left.
The others didnt pay the incident much heed. They simply chatted about just how long theyd have to keep up this ruse.
But suddenly, Murong Xue stopped in her tracks, frowned, and looked behind them.
What is it?
Dont you think that woman we bumped into looked rather familiar? Murong Xue furrowed her brows.
Familiar? Jiang Yong arched his brows. Just now, he really hadnt paid any attention to that persons features.
Jiang Wei had been silent this whole time, but when he saw the woman, his expression shifted. He whipped his head around, then chased after her.
Just as the others wondered about what he was up to, they heard Murong Xue say, That seemed like the demons Holy Maiden, and she was heading toward....
The Upheaval Alliance! All the society heads reacted at once, looked at each other, then shouted, Stop her!
Chapter 1395 - Before the Storm
Chapter 1395 - Before the Storm
The Northern Divine Mountains Sea of Innocence.
When the Hermit Emperor said it might still be possible to save Xue Mo, everyone was visibly shocked.
Zhao Qianhe and Aunt Ling looked the most surprised at all. They started pleadingly at the Hermit Emperor, their eyes expectant and full of hope. Even Xue Yangs eyes contained aplex mix of emotions, and he quivered slightly.
I cant exin it to you now. I have to see the Master of the Stars youre talking about and tell him the method myself.
Ill go drag that kid over. Zhao Qianhe gathered her sleeves and headed to the door, only for Xue Yang to stop her.
What is it this time?
Instead of responding to her question, Xue Yang turned towards the Hermit Emperor. How certain are you that this will work?
I cant make any promises. I saw this method in an ancient text, but testing it requires the Master of the Stars, said the Hermit Emperor tly.
Everyone fell silent, but although no one spoke, Xue Yang, Xuan Ji, and Bian were busily discussing the matter through divine sense transmissions.
In the blink of an eye, two hours passed.
Qianhe, go fetch Ye Zichen, said Xue Yang. Apparently, theyd reached their conclusion. Zhao Qianhe nodded forcefully, then burst forth and top speed, only to bump into an equally frantic Xue Beibei.
The impact knocked Xue Beibei to the floor. She rubbed her nose, and her eyes welled with unshelled tears.
Ah! Beibei! Zhao Qianhe hurriedly helped Xue Beibei up.
Xue Beibei rubbed her aching nose a few times, then stopped, disregarding the pain, and rushed up to Xue Yang. Dad, Big Sister Murong said the demons Holy Maiden came looking for Ye Zichen.
What! Xuan Ji shouted, while Bian arched his brows. Aunt Ling, who sat directly by Xue Mos bedside clutching her hand, looked up, her pupils furiously constricted. Xue Yang deeply furrowed his brows.
Even Zhao Qianhe stopped in her tracks, pausing instead of rushing directly to Ye Zichen.
Xuan Ji, isnt Heavenly God City under your direct management? How could a demon show up in the middle of the city, much less find Ye Zichen? shouted Xue Yang.
I didnt receive any news of this, said Xuan Ji. She frowned.
The atmosphere instantly tensed up. The sudden appearance of the Holy Maiden,bined with the fact that Xuan Ji had gotten no word of her arrival and the fact that shed gone straight for Ye Zichen didnt bode well.
It was obvious to all of them why the Holy Maiden would seek Ye Zichen out now of all times!
Is Heavenly God City under Xuan Jis jurisdiction? Certainly not entirely, said Bian, still leaning against the window. Heughed tly, Dont forget; Heavenly God City is still, at the end of the day, Zhou Wus home turf.
Zhou Wu. Xue Yang knit his brows.
Xuan Ji sent out a constant stream of transmissions. Her jade transmission slip shed non-stop, and each time it lit up, her frown deepened.
Finally, she put it away and turned to the others. It seems my people have been reced, and the Shen Family is now truly in control of Heavenly God City.
See? Was I right or was I right? snorted Bian.
At a time like this, for the Shen Family to send their people to take over Xuan Jis subordinates positions could only mean...
Everyone tightly furrowed their brows. It seems Zhou Wu already doesnt trust you anymore.
Has he ever trusted you? said Bian. He was usually a man of few words, but this time, he had a lot to say. He only trusts himself. Hes never even trusted the Shen, Bai, and Yuchi families. Hes the selfish type, only out for his own interests.
Dad, Murong Xue asked me what she should do next, pouted Xue Beibei.
Xue Yang grimaced, looked at the others, then cupped his hands at the Hermit Emperor.
Hermit Emperor, I humbly request that you take care of my daughter in my absence. We have to pay a visit to Heavenly God City in person.
....
Jiang Wei stood in the doorway looking at the Holy Maiden and the ashen-faced, explosively furious Ye Zichen. One look and he knew shed let the cat out of the bag already.
Now that he thought about it, it was ridiculous. Hed known from the start that they couldnt keep this under wraps forever.
If they lied well and reallymitted to the deception, they could dy the inevitable for a while. If they performed badly, things would fall apart quickly, like a paper bag in a firece. One way or another, the truth woulde out sooner orter.
That was why hed refused to participate in their scheme. His pride couldnt bear lies.
However, Jiang Yong had moved him, so even though Jiang Wei knew this was a bad idea, he decisively plunged in anyway.
Not long ago, even though hed executed the lies Jiang Yong had taught him perfectly, hed been in poor spirits. Rather, hed been actively downcast.
Hed been afraid, afraid that his lies would get exposed.
When he first saw the Holy Maiden, his heart tensed up, and he rushed forward without so much as bothering to inform the others. As he chased after her, his nerves were taut and his heart was on tenterhooks.
But when he actually entered the Upheaval Alliance and saw his fears realized...
He felt an inexplicable sense of relief.
Their lie had been exposed.
It happened a lot faster than theyd anticipated, but now, he no longer needed to worry about how hed feel when the time came. Hed always known they couldnt keep this hidden forever.
But he couldnt help but feel it was ridiculous...
Why did he let Jiang Yong brainwash him into participating in this scheme?
But then he recalled why: it was because he, too, wanted to protect Ye Zichen. He didnt want Ye Zichen to throw himself to his death.
From Ye Zichens obvious fury, Jiang Wei could tell that hed learned of Xue Mos injuries. Furthermore, with the Holy Maiden around, it would be difficult for Jiang Wei to prevent Ye Zichen from leaving and doing something stupid.
How long will it take for Xue Yang to get here?
As he wondered this, Jiang Wei silently spread his divine awareness. He had to hold Ye Zichen back with all his might, retaining him until Xue Yang got here.
Brother Ye. At that moment, Jiang Yong and the others came rushing in after Jiang Wei.
When they saw the Holy Maiden standing beside Ye Zichen, their expressions shifted dramatically.
Youre all here. mes had already started zing around Ye Zichen, and if you looked closely, you could see silvery streaks of lightning dancing within them. The temperature inside had skyrocketed, and the air crackled with electricity. His towering, terrifying fury was readily apparent.
Sensing his unusual state, Xiao Yumei rushed in from outside. When she saw the Skyspan Academy students in front and the demons Holy Maiden beside Ye Zichen, her eyes shed. She rushed right up to Ye Zichens side. Seeing this, the Holy Maiden knowingly stepped aside to make room for her.
Zichen. Xiao Yumei, who had gone right up to Ye Zichens side, couldnt help but call out to him. He patted her on the shoulder to indicate that he was alright.
Next, he looked at Jiang Wei and the others, his expression cold and distant...
Did Xue Mo go explore a hiddennd? Why is the Holy Maiden telling me something else entirely? He pointed to the robed woman beside him, then faced his friends. Tell me, which of you should I believe?
Chapter 1396 - Complex Emotions
Chapter 1396 - Complex Emotions
All of them could tell that beneath Ye Zichens t indifference was towering fury.
There was no doubt about it!
Hed trusted them, but theyd yed him for a fool. Anyone would struggle to keep their temper given the circ.u.mstances.
Brother Ye, dont listen to that demonesss lies! cried Pang Zheng.
Then youre saying Xue Mo and the others really did go off to explore a hiddennd, right? Ye Zichen chuckled and looked at Pang Zheng. When he saw him nod, he instantly mmed his fist into a nearby table, shattering it into pieces. Youre still lying to me even now!
Instantly, countless Upheaval Alliance members gathered within the hall.
Pu Jingwan, Jiang Yan, and the Great Sage were there too. They stared, stunned, at the shattered table. The atmosphere was so oppressive, they didnt dare meet Ye Zichens gaze.
All they could do was silently enter and stand by Ye Zichens side.
The second the Holy Maiden of the Nine Li told him about Xue Mos heavy injuries, Ye Zichen knew she was telling the truth. Between her and Jiang Yong, it was clear who was lying.
It wasnt that he was naturally inclined to believe bad news over good, but rather, that Jiang Yong and the others had been acting unnaturally right from the start.
Ye Zichen had borne this in mind the whole time, which was why he had never quite trusted when they told him.
Pang Zheng and the others were scared by this sudden outburst. Even Xiao Yumei couldnt help but frown. Yes, she hadnt spent much time with Ye Zichen in the past hundred years, but she was confident that given her understanding of Ye Zichens character, he hadnt changed.
He was truly angry! He wasnt acting in the slightest.
She really wanted to know just what his friends and the Holy Maiden were discussing. Why was Ye Zichen reacting so strongly?
Brother Ye, Im sorry..... Jiang Wei said, sounding deeply apologetic.
Jiang Wei, I never would have guessed that youd dirty your hands with all this too,ughed Ye Zichen.
I wouldnt have guessed this would happen either. I would normally disdain to get involved with this, Jiang Weiughed bitterly. But well, you already know what happened. I wound up getting involved after all.
Hah.... Ye Zichen sneered.
We really did lie to you, but please believe me when I saw that we did it with only the best of intentions, said Jiang Yong.
I dont want to hear it, said Ye Zichen, cutting off the rest of Jiang Yongs exnation. All I want to know is what happened to Xue Mo. What happened? How is her condition?
Everyone instantly fell silent.
But their silence was an answer too. From the look of things, the Holy Maidens description of Xue Mos injuries wasnt even the slightest bit exaggerated. It was true: Xue Mo hadnt just been injured; she hadnt recovered yet. She was still in danger.
Her fate was still uncertain!
Everything Ye Zichen had experienced with Xue Mo rose unbidden in his mind. Hed entered Anti-Upheaval mostly because Xue Mo had left him with no choice; shed found his crystal card. If he wanted it back, he had to obey.
After joining up, in order to carry out her orders, hed turned into the infamous Excavator.
At the time, Ye Zichen saw Xue Mo as crafty and a bit shameless.
But then shed tossed him her share of ten-thousand-year ck jade, a treasure worth as much as literal cities, without so much as blinking an eye. When theyd faced the Subterranean Beasts, shed used her body to protect Ye Zichen from an otherwise fatal blow, then smiled as she berated him for his carelessness. If you die, she said, as your society head, itll cause me a whole lot of trouble.
Afterward, disregarding her own injuries, shed saved a medicinal pill for Ye Zichen and protected him, dagger in hand, her eyes sharp with ferocity, from the surrounding danger.
Then there was her determination to save Murong Xue and Jiang Yong. In the face of a sea of beasts, shed left Ye Zichen at the rear, where it was safer.
In short, the girl had her fair share of stubbornness and craftiness, but she was hot-blooded,passionate, and responsible.
Ye Zichen had long since started considering her one of his bros. He even thought that, once hed established the Upheaval Alliance, he could bring her in as a vice alliance head or something like that. He could use the pressure that came with such a position as petty revenge for past minor grievances.
But now, shed been beaten to the brink of death.
Hah....
Who the hell did that to her? And how on earth did it happen? Tell me!
Everyone fell silent. The way Jiang Wei saw it, they could still keep things under wraps if they fell silent. But then, theyd forgotten about the Nine Lis Holy Maiden. Even if they kept quiet, she....
Ill tell you! Surprisingly, the speaker wasnt the Holy Maiden, but rather, Murong Xue.
Murong Xues eyes were bloodshot. Shed been wracked with anguish ever since Xue Mo got hurt, and now that Ye Zichen knew the truth, she couldnt hold back any longer. She felt deeply apologetic about her failure to keep Xue Mo safe, but more than that, her heart was zing.
She was burning up with d.e.s.i.r.e for revenge!
Shed watched that man beat Xue Mo to the brink of death with her own eyes. Shed watched as he grabbed Xue Mo by the hair and seen the disdain in his eyes.
She cursed her own weakness and helplessness, and hated that she couldnt get revenge for Xue Mo on her own.
Her emotions wereplex. In addition to self-recrimination, she felt an intense longing... Longing to kill that guy with her own two hands.
Even now, she felt the same way.
Before Ye Zichen learned the truth, she swallowed her emotions and helped keep the incident a secret, but now that hed found out....
What do you want to hear? Ill tell you whatever you want.
I want to know everything!
Alright. Murong Xue nodded without hesitation,pletely disregarding the others objections. Her eyes shed with deep fury, and her fists clenched viciously.
In the fourth round of the Battle of Geniuses, we were sent to a hidden realm. The realm had a treasure inside, a sword.
Without hiding or changing anything, Murong Xue told him the whole story in full detail.
Essentially, thest person to remain in the realm would win the sword. In the end, only three people remained: Xue Mo, Murong Xue, and one other person.....
A man surnamed Bai.
Bai Yulong.
At the time, Murong Xue was already injured. Each participant had a talisman they could shatter
if they wanted to concede. They could also shatter opponents talismans to force them out of the hidden realm. Out of concern for her safety, Xu Mo shattered Murong Xues talisman and sent her outside.... Then she and Bai Yulong started their final match.
Up until that point, Bai Yulong hadnt revealed any particrly impressive strength. Hed done nothing worth paying attention to. When she saw that he made it all the way to the end, Xue Mo couldnt help but wonder how on earth hed survived this long.
And yet, this final battle was what taught the participants in the Battle of Geniuses the true meaning of terror.
Final matches were typically ten minutes each, yet they only fought for five...
Or rather, Xue Mo one-sidedly endured his brutality for five minutes.
Five minutes.
Xue Mo even went so far as to activate the power of her bloodline, but she was still beaten until every inch of her was covered in wounds. Shed tried to break her talisman and concede several times, but Bai Yulong stopped her.
He refused to let her give up.
All that was left for Xue Mo was....
Five whole minutes of brutal, explosive torture.
Chapter 1397 - The Demonic Saint Physique Reappears
Chapter 1397 - The Demonic Saint Physique Reappears
Afterward, Lady Providence suspended the match personally. Ill never forget that wanton, unbridled grin on his face as he dragged Momo by the hair and mmed her into the dirt, nor will I forget the look in his eyes, as if nothing and no one else mattered to him.
I cant forget how far he went to torture Momo. He tortured her to the point that she was barely recognizable.
I want to get revenge, but Im not strong enough to do so.
Ye Zichen. If you can get revenge for Momo, please, kill that Bai Yulong yourself. If you do, I, Murong Xue, will do anything. Put me to work, make me your ve, it doesnt matter
Murong Xue knelt to the floor, her face wet with tears. Even Jiang Yong and the others, whod tried to stop her earlier, fell silent. When they heard her repeat her story, they gnashed their teeth and looked away but made no further attempts to silence her.
Theyd seen it too. Theyd watched that scene of unbearable, heart-wrenching cruelty y out on Divine Martial Academys cloth screens.
Theyd been ovee with heaven-shaking fury too. They, too, wanted to kill Bai Yulong and vent their hatred.
But when they considered the vast gap between their cultivations, theyd had no choice but to swallow their bitter fury.
They clenched their fists and glowered, taking in Bai Yulongs arrogant disdain.
If they were strong enough to fight, even if they couldnt outright suppress him, they would have given it all they had with no thought of the consequences or the Battle of Geniuses rules. They would have fought to the death if need be.
Enough. Ye Zichen coldly interrupted her, and his fury surged out of him.
Shed said all that, but Ye Zichen had only really processed a few words:
Disdain!
And torture!
At the end of the day, that Bai Yulong had merely tortured Xue Mo without killing her was also because of his disdain for her.
Xue Mo had activated the power of her bloodline, so there was no way Bai Yulong didnt know she was from the Xue Family. Yet hed held nothing back even so. Obviously, hed done it on purpose. Torturing her was proof that he didnt fear the Xue Family or the Sea of Innocence in the slightest.
Every time they closed their eyes.
They pictured what had happened in that hidden realm. They remembered Bai Yulong torturing Xue Mo to the point that she begged for death, but was helpless to even kill herself.
Ha. Haha...ha.. Ye Zichen covered his face, the veins bulging on his hands and arms. If you peered through the gaps in his fingers, youd see that his ck eyes contained a vicious smile, like a demonic grin.
Bai Yulong? Disdain?
Ye Zichens aura changed, bing turbid, and the air seemed to distort around him. Purple-red smoke rose up, billowing out of his pores.
A faint, illusory devil surfaced behind him, and it seemed that wings were sprouting from his back, growing beneath his skin.
His pupils turned purple and glinted with terrifying light.
Everyone in the room stared in shock, especially Xiao Yumei. She was right beside him, so she felt it the most directly.
This was a devils aura.
Everyone was shocked save for the nearby Holy Maiden. She merely arched her brows, then chuckled.
In but a single breath of time, the room, which wasrge enough to seat dozens of people, was full of reddish-purple gas. That,bined with those eerie, glinting purple eyes sent shivers down the society heads spines.
Brother Ye! Jiang Yong gulped, forced down his terror, and met Ye Zichens gaze. Dont be reckless! Xue Mo is gravely injured, but it shouldnt be fatal. Great Emperor Xue Yang already brought her back to the Sea of Innocence for treatment. Given his means, she should make a full recovery. Its just a matter of time.
Brother Ye, dont be reckless. Whether its Bai Yulong himself or the Bai Family backing him, youre not their match, said Xu Chao.
Where theres life, theres hope.
Youve only been on the Divine Mountains for a few years, but youre already a half-step diviner. If you wait just a bit longer, youll definitely be strong enough to get revenge.
Everyone from Skyspan Academy couldnt help but try and convince him to stop, but no matter what they said, Ye Zichen didnt react in the slightest.
Jiang Wei, hurry up and talk to Brother Ye. Bai Yulong
Brother Ye, go on ahead. I support you. To their shock, Jiang Wei didnt even attempt to persuade Ye Zichen. Instead, he said with the utmost seriousness. In your current state, you might very well have a chance.
How could even you Pang Zheng and the others pointed at Jiang Wei, unable to speak. Then they looked at Murong Xue.
The two of them had fought the hardest to keep this secret under wraps. Why was it that now that theyd been exposed, they were the first to support Ye Zichen and encourage him to go get his revenge?
Youre all insane! Just how high is Bai Yulongs cultivation? Dont tell me you dont know! roared Jiang Yong.
But despite Jiang Yongs anger, Jiang Mei and Murong Xues gazes seemed to affirm Ye Zichens decision.
Murong Xues desire was simple: she, too, wanted revenge for Xue Mo!
Jiang Wei, on the other hand, had thought this over to himself. Given Ye Zichens current state, although he didnt want to admit it, it was true: Ye Zichen might not beat Bai Yulong, but he could at least give him a good fight.
Furthermore, as fellow swordsmen, he knew better than anyone how important it was to follow your heart.
The direction of the heart was the direction of the sword.
If Ye Zichen had made up his mind, no matter how hard they fought to hold him back, it was pointless. In that case, they might as well let nature take its course.
The only thing that left Jiang Wei feeling frustrated was that hed had no idea that there was such a huge gap between him and Ye Zichen.
But that didnt matter. Hed catch up sooner orter!
In response, Ye Zichen continued covering his face andughing hysterically. The eerie sound gave those who heard it goosebumps. His aura continued to expand, and the fleshy, half-formed wings on his back were on the verge of breaking through his skin.
Until.
His aura exploded outward, stirring up fierce winds. The tables and chairs were sent flying, and they shattered into fragments. In the face of the powerful gusts, Jiang Yong and the others couldnt help but close their eyes.
They hurriedly ced seals around them, separating themselves from the purple steam.
That was when they saw it:
Wings.
A full six pairs of twelve alternating ck and white wings unfurled on Ye Zichens back, stirring up intense winds.
When they looked at Ye Zichen, they could tell from his aura that his cultivation had increased.
He was a diviner!
And a demon at that!
Long time no see. Ye Zichen lowered his hands and muttered to the wings on his back. Hed almost forgotten, but he. Was the son of a demon and a saint, the bearer of a Demonic Saint Physique.
Heughed coolly, then opened his hands and sensed how his body had changed after breaking through.
So, this was the diviner level!
It was as if hed fused with heaven and earth, asfortable with the dao as a fish in water. No wonder only diviners were truly strong enough to reign over their own territory.
He spread his wings. Each was two meters long, and fully extended, they took up an enormous amount of space.
He slowly walked up to the still-kneeling Murong Xue and reached out his hand. Purple smoke still billowed around him, and every inch of him gave off a demonic air. And yet, underneath it all, she sensed a saintly aura so pure, just sensing it seemed to cleanse the soul.
Half his aura was utterly vile, and half was pristine and pure.
Ye Zichens aura contained these two opposing forces at the same time. Murong Xue was stunned, but she gave him her hand.
Who cared about all that?
Even if Ye Zichen were a demon, if he could get revenge for Xue Mo
What did that matter?
Chapter 1398 - Action
Chapter 1398 - Action
A demon? Or a god?
Two distinctly different auras hovered around Ye Zichen, enveloping the entire room. Everyone presents eyes widened in shock.
They searched their memories, but none of them had ever seen a person with such a bloodline.
Also, those fleshy wings behind him.
The demon races Fallen had pitch-ck wings, while the gods Holy Sons had pure, pearly white wings, representing opposite extremes, holy and unholy.
Demonic Sons and Holy Sons wouldnt meet lightly, but when they did, one would inevitably wind up chased away.
But....
Why?
The Holy and Divine Sons wings had both appeared on the same person at the same time.
Yet even so, they could also sense these two starkly opposing auras reacting to each other. And yet, Ye Zichen, who embodied them both, remainedpletely unharmed.
Speaking of his changes....
His left eye glowed an eerie shade of purple. It embodied every negative, unholy attribute: heretical, cruel, merciless. And yet, his right eye was pure and bright, earnest and gentle, as if it represented every possible virtue.
I already know what youre about to ask me. Ye Zichen held Murong Xues hand and smiled gently. He pressed his lips into a grin, and tenderly wiped away her tears.
Theres no need to put yourself to work or be my ve. Xue Mo is my dear friend. Even if you didnt ask me.... Id still avenge her. With that, a fierce wind rose up around him. When it died down, they saw that Ye Zichen was already outside.
Suddenly....
Countless figures shot through the sky and gathered overhead. The people in the reception room were all stunned despite themselves.
Then, they saw clearly.
This densely-packed crowd was all the yao servants of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, and they were still holding various tools and materials; mere moments before, theyd been focused on constructing their base. Yet now, all of their gazes were solemn. An unearthly beautiful older woman stood at their front. Two people, one man, one woman, stood behind her. All of them knelt to Ye Zichen in unison.
Alliance leader! Their chorus of voices reached the heavens.
Afterward, the twenty rulers all greeted him with a bow.
As they shouted in unison, the noise was so deafening that everyone in a thousand square miles could hear them. It was just a single title, a mere two words, yet it contained piercing, overwhelming fighting intent.
Everyone in the city stopped in their tracks, then nced towards the Upheaval Alliances base.
Everyone at the seventh-stage sky supreme level or higher, step forth!
Boom!
Practically one fourth of the yao servants stepped forward in unison. It was just one step, yet it bore down on the surrounding space until it crackled and tore.
Excellent. Ye Zichen then turned and nced coldly at the Holy Maiden of the Nine Li.
In response to his cold gaze, sheughed in understanding. At your service.
She naturally understood what that cold gaze was trying to convey. He wanted her to lead them to their destination. She naturally wouldnt refuse.
She blurred into a streak of pitch-ck light, shot forth, and disappeared over the horizon. Ye Zichen waved his arm, signaling for his troops to follow, and hurried after her.
The experts Ye Zichen had called upon to join himeveryone over the seventh-stage sky supreme levelfollowed, their leaders at the forefront. Little did they know, after they took to the skies, four more streaks of light, each many times faster than them, shot forth as well. They were second only to Ye Zichen in speed as they cut through the skies.
The sound of experts slicing through the air echoed throughout Heavenly God City. As they flew with all their might, the surrounding space showed signs of cracking.
The onlookers were, naturally, shaken. Even Jiang Yong and the other society heads, all scions of powerful ns, had never seen anything like this before.
Dozens of rulers, close to ten thousand diviners, tens of thousands of sky supremes....
Such a momentously powerful army moving all at once, their towering fighting intent threatening to rip even the heavens asunder....
When they closed their eyes, they could sense murderous intents as sharp as swords.
Upheaval!
It wasplete upheaval!
There was no doubt about it: if Ye Zichen really led his forces into battle like this, it would throw the entire God Race into upheaval!
Ye Zichens choice would implicate the Profound Pavillion, the Star Altar, the Sea of Innocence, the Hermits Pce, the Jade Pond.... All of them would have to make a choice and take sides.
The God Realm was like a stagnant pool, but today, Ye Zichen was stirring it into a muddy mess.
You two....
Jiang Yong was often called a barbarian, and indeed, he could be coarse and reckless sometimes. But when it came to serious matters, he was far more scrupulous than the average person. For instance, when hed convinced Jiang Wei to lend a hand, hed pointed out aspects of the issue Jiang Wei hadnt considered before. That was how hed seeded.
It was the same way now. He could already imagine the result of leading out such a powerful force.
However, although he had a bellyful of aggravation, he couldnt bring himself to speak. Although he didnt know why, he could somewhat understand why Jiang Wei and Murong Xue had acted like that.
In truth, at the bottom of his heart, he wanted to support Ye Zichens bid for revenge too.
But whether it was the gaps in their cultivations or the factions backing them, or the factions that Ye Zichen would get involved if he stayed on this path, none of them would permit him to get his revenge.
Jiang Yong sighed, then silently shook his head. Contact Beibei. Tell her... Ye Zichen took action!
.....
Meanwhile, in the Society of Saints, at the Star Altar.
Ye Rong lived in the Seven Star Star Altar. After joining Chao Fengs Society of Saints, Great Emperor Chao Feng had granted her this pce, her private residence, personally.
Here, she could directlymune with the stars more efficiently than anywhere else, and guide the power of starlight directly into her body.
Countless starbearers wanted toe here, even just once, but Ye Rong enjoyed quiet and solitude. Day in and day out, she was the only one upying her vast star altar.
Yet today.....
Over a hundred people had gathered here. All of them were subordinates Chao Feng had entrusted her with after she joined the Society of Saints. After raising and training them for a hundred years, all of them had be her trusted subordinates.
All of them were starbearers. Most had fused with one star, while a few had fused with two.
A few had merely guided a portion of starlight into their bodies. These people all had saint-level physiques, but that was all.
Even so, on the outside, countless ns would vie for them, going to great lengths to recruit them. Saint physiques were special.
As for starbearers, even if you only mastered a single star, it would increase your cultivation speed many times over and let you advance quickly. It also improved your ability toprehend the dao of heaven and earth. Cultivating near them would help others too.
Ill ask you onest time. Are you sure? If you want to back out, its not toote. Shed already asked this question three times. What she was about to do wasnt exactly rebelling against the god race, but it was close. Although these people were her direct subordinates and closest confidantes, she had no right to make such a choice on their behalf.
And yet, even now, no one backed out.
These starbearers were all keenly aware of what Ye Rong nned to do, and they knew the consequences, yet they didnt back out.
Although Ye Rong seemed aloof and unapproachable, over the past hundred years, they could also sense her kindness. Ye Rong, the Lord of Seven Stars, had valued them highly and given her all towards helping them develop their talents. Shed been good to them.
A drop of kindness was repaid with a gushing fountain. How could they back out now?
Good. Ye Rong gazed at her determined, unrelenting subordinates and nodded forcefully. She wasted no more words. Instead, she triggered her pure white robes, emzoned with seven star emblems, over her shoulders. The other starbearers put on their robes as well.
Lets go. As soon as Ye Rong gave her orders, all of them took to the skies, but before they could take more than a few steps....
Chao Feng. Ye Rong slowed. Standing before her was none other than the master of the Star Altar, Great Emperor Chao Feng.
Are you going to stop me? Ye Rong asked.
Chao Fengughed and shook his head. You want to lead such a small group against Zhou Wu? Wouldnt that manage my Star Altars reputation?
Secondster, countless sounds, like swords cutting through the sky, appeared behind him. If were going to go, we need more momentum. I.... never liked the look of that Zhou Wu guy anyway!
Chapter 1399 - The Boss’s Command
Chapter 1399 - The Bosss Command
Over sixty percent of the Star Altars starbearers took action, glorious and imposing as a sky full of shooting stars as they rushed toward Heavenly God City.
However, Great Emperor Chao Fengs decision was nothing but the start of what was toe.
Meanwhile, in Heavenly God Citys Profound Pavillion, all of Xuan Jis subordinate Divine Generals had gathered. They were usually spread about all across the God Realm, so it was rare to see them all in one ce.
It wasnt just the Divine Generals, however. All of the cultivators loyal to the Profound Pavilion had gathered together like a well-trained army, standing upright in the main hall.
The Profound Pavillion currently had eighteen Divine Generals, and two of them had joined up in the past hundred years.
The Divine Generals stood in two rows on the right and left sides of the hall, while a man with grandmasters robes and a handlebar mustache stood in their center.
Hu Bazi.
Xuan Jis absolutely trusted confidante, her most favored subordinate.
At that moment, Hu Bazi clenched a jade slip. He was waiting for a message. He was waiting for Xuan Jis response.
Suddenly, the jade slip lit up. He inserted his divine sense and after a brief silence, his solemn expression made the onlookers hearts clench.
Sir, what did Boss say? asked one of the Divine Generals.
Hu Bazi said nothing. He merely stroked his chin, then nced at the first Divine General to his right.
Ol Jiu, how drunk are you?
Seventy percent, said the man he called Ol Jiu. He looked like a disreputable, disheveled sort, and his face was flushed red from overindulgence. But never mind that; he held a gourd of wine, and even as he spoke, he took two big swings of booze.
As he spoke, he even staggered as if he were about to fall. He really looked like a drunkard.
It seemed that if anyone, no matter who, punched him even casually, hed fall. It also seemed that, once he fell, he wouldnt be able to get back to his feet.
The Profound Pavillions Divine General Rankings were based on seniority, but this wine-guzzling drunkard wasnt merely the first Divine General to follow Xuan Ji. He was also her strongest subordinate.
The God of Wine.
Although people called him that, he wasnt, in fact, prone to excessive drinking. It was fair to say that, on any ordinary day, not even a single drop of wine would pass his lips.
But if he did drink? That was when his strength was the most terrifying.
Thats not enough. Hu Bazi frowned in response. When they heard that, the other Divine Generals hearts shook. At just thirty percent intoxication, the God of Wine was a peak-level Divine General. At fifty percent, it was hard for anyone to match her. At seventy percent, he could even fight emperors.
If that still wasnt enough....
Gulp.
The God of Wine didnt dilly-dally. He raised his gourd to his lips and poured it down his throat like an endless waterfall.
Burp! He put his gourd up to his ears and shook. Based on the sound, there was still a little wine left at the bottom. He let out a few contented hups, then staggered and fell. Fortunately, he fell into a pir. Otherwise, he wouldve hit the ground.
What percentage? asked Hu Bazi.
Nine...Ny percent.... Hic...! At ny-percent intoxication, the God of Wine was so drunk he could barely speak. When the two newest Divine Generals heard that, they worried that hed pass out drunk on the floor.
This time, Hu Bazi finally smiled. Thats just about enough.
When the other Divine Generals looked at the God of Wine, their gazes were full of terror. Theyd never once seen him at ny-percent intoxication before.
If he could fight emperors at seventy percent, then ny percent....
Ol Three, Ol Five, Thirteen, Eighteen.
Present!
The Divine Generals he called stepped forth in unison. These four were, second to the God of Wine, the strongest of Xuan Jis subordinates.
They were all called up at once, so everyone roughly knew what to expect next.
You four, follow Ol Jiu to the Bai Family estate. You dont need to do anything; just station yourselves in the surrounding area and dont let anyone from the Bai Family get within thirty thousand miles of Heavenly God City.
The Bai Family... hic.... The red-faced God of War smiled, and his eyes overflowed with sharp light. When he next spoke, his words were unusually clear given his drunken stupor. This is perfect; Ive been wanting to see just how strong the Bai Family Patriarch, someone whose fate not even Boss can divine, really is.
Whoosh!
He shot away so quickly, he left afterimages in his wake. The designated Divine Generals followed hot on his heels.
Ol Two, Ol Six, Ol Seven.
Present!
Each of you, lead three hundred diviners and twenty thousand supremes into the city. I dont want to see so much as a single person on the streets of Heavenly God City.
Yes, sir! The three designated Divine Generals acknowledged the order in unison, then left, each leading a grand procession of troops behind them.
Ol Four, Eleven, Twelve, Seventeen!
Present!
Your mission is actually rather rxed, said Hu Bazi with a hint of a smile. The designated Divine Generals couldnt help but smile back until they heard, All you need to do is seize Heavenly God Citys four city gate towers. You can freely arrange for as many people as you need.
The four Divine Generals smiles froze in ce. They stared intently at Hu Bazi.
Were taking the city?
I didnt say that, now did I? said Hu Bazi with
Sir, what on earth does Boss want? Taking the guard towers? If thats not taking over the city, what is it? asked a Divine General.
Do it, or dont. Why ask so many questions? Ill tell you right now: Zhou Wu has gotten on Boss nerves, and she wants to take over Heavenly God City and have a little fun. Well? Are you in, or out? asked Hu Bazi.
Screw it. Isnt it just Heavenly God City? The designated Divine Generals roared at the top of their lungs, then led their forces into battle. In the blink of an eye, almost no one was left in the hall, and even outside, there were less than ten thousand cultivators remaining.
As they watched theirrades in arms leave, the remaining few Divine Generals looked at Hu Bazi, hesitated, then said, Sir, what about us....
Hold down the fort at the Profound Pavillion. If someonees, kill them! If twoe, kill them both!
.....
After Hu Bazi gave his orders, the Divine Generals all carried out his orders methodically.
Troops bearing the Profound Pavilions mark on their c.h.e.s.ts were visible at every corner. They demanded, leaving no room for doubt or arguments, that every cultivator of Heavenly God City was to return home as quickly as possible, or barring that, take refuge in a tavern or leave the city altogether.
In but six hours, the streets of Heavenly God City were empty, as if the city had died. There wasnt so much as a shadow left behind. Never mind people; not even flies remained.
After ordering the ordinary residents into hiding, the Profound Pavillion immediately took control of the citys defenses.
Divine senses intercrossed, forming a web with no blind spots over the entire city.
At the same time, at the citys four guard towers, something big was happening.
Things were already tense due to the ambiguous rtionship between gods, demons, and yao, so the guard towers were thoroughly armed with ample manpower. Every guard tower had a ruler-evel expert to hold down the fort.
However....
Tie them up and gag them. Be quick about it. The Divine Generals sent to attack the guard towers roared out orders, and their orders did indeed swiftly and deftly seal the ruler-level generals defending the ce, binding their divine cores and using thick hemp ropes to bind them tightly.
Practically all the rulers upying the four guard towers received the exact same treatment. The only real difference was which specific knots were used to bind them.
Their generals had been captured, so the guards naturally....
Will you seal yourselves, or do we have to do it for you? Heh, you ought to know that when we of the Profound Pavillion take action, were rather heavy-handed.
In the blink of an eye, the remaining guards had all sealed themselves.
Chapter 1400 - Control of the City
Chapter 1400 - Control of the City
Is everything settled on your end? The Divine Generals whod alreadypleted their missions reached out to the others. Although Heavenly God City was huge, which meant they had a lot of ground to cover, they were rulers. Their divine sense was more than capable of covering the entire city.
Its settled, came back a series of responses.
After receiving confirmation, someone asked yet another question: Was anyone hurt?
After a brief pause, the Divine Generals started to respond:
No, not on our end.
We dont have any casualties either.
Nor do we.
They all fell silent.
When thest general reported theirck of casualties, they all fell silent.
Of course, it was good that no one had gotten hurt, but theyd expected them to encounter some resistance.
Theyd encountered none!
None at all!
It didnt matter whether they were charged with patrolling the streets or seizing the guard towers.
The Divine Generals had encountered no resistance to speak of; it was like water flowing downhill, smooth as could be. Theyd merely put on a show of power, and all of Heavenly God City immediately cooperated.
The God Emperors Estate hadnt sent anyone, nor did the Lightning Emperor intervene.
This overly-easy victory did not, however, make the Divine Generals of the Profound Pavilion rx.
This was the calm before the storm.
Theyd just upied a city!
Heavenly God City was the very root of the God Realm. Not even the Profound Pavilion could take it so easily.
It had been far too simple.
Easy to the point it was almost ridiculous.
The Divine Generals whod been dispatched to take over the guard towers had expected some sort of bitter struggle, and theyd brought every elite soldier they could muster. Theyd even prepared countless strategies for every contingency.
But they didnt need any of them.
The generals guarding the towers were like wooden statues, while the ordinary guards were spineless cowards.
Your mission is actually rather rxed.
Suddenly, they recalled what Hu Bazi had said to them before their departure.
At the time, theyd assumed he was just being sarcastic, but now it seemed their mission.... Really was simple, far too simple, so simple, it made them ufortable.
Compared to the others missions, theirs was far, far too simple.
Their dispersed forces needed to reconnect. Theyd taken the city and captured the generals. Then, after just a few threats to the guards, theyd taken control....
WIth no casualties.
If theyd known it would be this simple, they would have just gone on their own. It would have been enough.
Boss must have divined this in advance, said a Divine General. On the surface, Hu Bazi had given them this mission, but all of them knew that it was their boss whod really chosen them for the job: Xuan Ji.
Hu Bazi was merely her intermediary, responsible for sharing orders and information on her behalf.
Now that you mention it, youre right. Boss divinations leave no gaps. She must have known it would be like this, which is why Mister Ba said all that. And to think, we were all in a tizzy about it.
They watched the cultivators of the Profound Pavilion surge throughout the city in tight formation. The Divine Generals, especially those whod gone all out to capture the city only to win an anticlimactic victory, were suddenly a little embarrassed.
Why is Boss doing all this? Did she and Zhou Wu have a falling out?
Who knows? A Divine General sighed, and the others fell silent.
What does that matter? If Zhou Wu wants to bully our boss, well just have to take him out and be done with it, growled a Divine General. His words instantly won all the others approval.
If he wants to bully our boss, well just have to take him out! Whos afraid of him?
But I wonder how things are on Mister Jius end? Have any of you ever seen him at ny percent intoxication?
I havent, muttered a Divine General. I once saw him at seventy percent, when he beat a great yao king until his nose was no longer recognizable as a nose, and his face wasnt recognizable as a nose...
Id really like to see what hes like at ny percent intoxication, sighed another Divine General.
Enough. Watch over the gates properly. The boss must have had us do all this for a reason. This matter... absolutely wont just end here.
As soon as the Divine General finished their sentence, they heard yet another transmission. The boss is here!
Meanwhile, at the eastern gate, the main entryway into Heavenly God City.
The fourth of the Profound Pavillions Divine Generals had upied this ce. He was over two meters tall and built like a bear with huge eyes and arms thicker than a girls waist. He looked coarse and rough around the edges...
This was one of Xuan Jis Divine Generals: the God of Strength, the same God of Strength that, one hundred years ago, destroyed the entrance to the Xiao Family estate. He was the one who, in one punch, had shattered the spiritual formation protecting the Xiao Family. He had then proceeded to rush right inside, straight into the dragons den.
That certainly wasnt his only aplishment, either. His Heaven-Rending Divine Power was famed and feared throughout the Upper Three Realms.
In front of outsiders, he was a vicious fiend, but in front of Xuan Ji...
As he saw her from the distance, he leaped off the tower. With a bang, he rushed towards her, leaving a clear imprint of his feet in the dirt.
Boss! Xuan Ji didnt even reach his waist, yet he nevertheless nodded, grinned foolishly, and bowed to her.
When Xuan Ji saw it was the God of Strength, she nodded slightly back. Are you the one who took the eastern gate?
She hadnte here on her own. She was apanied by Great Emperor Xue Yang, His Majesty Bian of the Four Directions Pce, the master of the Jade Pond Pce Zhao Qianling, and... Su Qingyan, the empress of the foxes.
Of course, Zhao Qianhe hade too, butpared to the others, she didnt stand out. She almost seemed like an ordinary person.
Ocean Emperor, Pce Master, Your Highness, Empress.....
When he saw these new arrivals, even the God of Strength felt a bit starstruck.
As he greeted them one by one, Xuan Ji smiled and said, Did the Shen Family behave themselves?
The Shen.... Family?
Wasnt everyone manning the towers I had you seize from the Shen Family? Xuan Jiughed.
Those were Shen Family members? The God of Strength pointed at the sealed, bound guards. Did they swap in ordinary troops?
Xuan Ji nced up at the bound guards, thenughed indifferently. Well, they sure acted awfully fast.
Xuan Ji, theres no need to discuss such trifles now, is there? We dont have any time to waste. Xue Yang knit his brows.
Arent you just an avatar? If it reallyes down to a fight, will you be of any use?
Xue Yang was furious.
Yes, this was just an avatar. His true body was back at the River Styx.
He owed Emperor Hades a favor, and had to stay at his pce. At first, hed left his avatar there, but after thinking it over, he decided that wasnt appropriate or sufficient. Afterward, he and his avatar had switched ces.
Although the Xue Yang outside was just an avatar, he was strong enough to defend the Sea of Innocence if need be.
And besides, he hadnt been talking about going off into battle. Hed been referring
How could he just let this go?
Enough already. Even if you glower, you can beat me. Xuan Ji sighed. You think youre anxious? Im more anxious than any of you. But do you really think we can catch up to them? We came here all the way from the Sea of Innocence!
Then we have to hurry, said Xue Yang.
Calm down, you. Hes my nephew. I have a lot more to worry about than you. She let out a long sigh, sounding utterly exhausted.
The God of Strength knew this was no time to interrupt, but he couldnt restrain his curiosity any longer. Boss, youre doing this because...."
I know what you want to ask but.... Dont. Xuan Ji directly interrupted him, then narrowed her eyes. All you need to do is remember what Im about to tell you.
Please, Boss, go ahead and speak, said the God of Strength solemnly.
Weve captured the city gates, so dont let go of them. Tell the others as well: No one is to move about within the city, nor is anyone allowed through the gates. From now on, the people of Heavenly God City cannot leave, and outsiders cannot enter.
Understood!
I wasnt finished! You understand nothing! I still havent gotten to the key point.... Xuan Ji glowered viciously at him, then continued, Only yao of the fox n and gods of the Four Directions Pce and Star Altar are allowed inside. As for all others.... None are permitted to enter the city. If anyone tries, kill them!
What about members of the Sea of Innocence and Jade Pond....? The God of Strength nced at Xue Yang and Zhao Qianling.
Xuan Ji nced at this pair of exes and nodded. Yes, kill them too!
Chapter 1401 - Scrupulous Arrangements
Chapter 1401 - Scrupulous Arrangements
The God of Strength was born in the uncultivated wilderness, and he used his divine strength to intimidate the masses.
He was more brawny than brainy, and he thought like a warrior. He wasnt used to scheming, and his thoughts were far simpler and more direct than a tacticians.
But hed lived for so long that, even though he was the straightforward and honest type, he was at least somewhat capable at reading between the lines and guessing others thoughts. The two standing before him were none other than the Sea of Innocences Xue Yang and the Jade Pools Zhao Qianling. If the two of them had shown up here, at a time like this, they were likely part of an alliance. That meant they were his allies.
And yet, Xuan Ji was staunchly denying admission to their subordinates. Furthermore, neither the Jade Pools Pce Master nor the Sea of Innocences God of the Sea seemed the least bit displeased with her.
Strange. After hearing her orders, the God of Strength was still confused. His befuddlement was readily apparent in his gaze.
Xuan Ji noted his confusion, but she simply maintained her calm, indifferent smile and said, You dont need to think anymore. Just carry out my instructions.
Members of the Sea of Innocence and Jade City naturally couldnt enter the city.
Before they arrived, theyd discussed the matter. Since God Emperor Zhou Wu wanted to break up their current peace, he naturally had aplete, scrupulously thought-through reason behind it.
Bai Yulong was a member of the Bai Family. Before the Battle of Geniuses, no one in the God Realm knew there even was such a family. Only after Bai Yulong injured Xue Mo did the Bai Family appear in the open. Xue Yang, Xuan Ji and the others had gradually investigated, locating both their main base and all of their branches.
Remember, the Bai Family was also one of the factions Zhou Wu had raised up.
Since Zhou Wu had a Bai Family member injure Xue Yangs daughter, he naturally had a high number of informants keeping watch on the Sea of Innocence. If the Sea of Innocence tried anything, theyd give themselves away. Furthermore, if the Sea of Innocence dispatched too many troops, they might lose their holynd.
And the Jade pool?
The Jade Pools Pce Master, Zhao Qianling, was Xue Yangs ex-wife and Xue Mos mother. Others might not know this, but at their level of influence, everyone knew that.
As the old saying goes, one night as husband and wife, a hundred days of lingering affection. Also, Zhao Qianlings rtionship with Xue Yang aside, Xue Mo was the one whod gotten hurt! There was no way Zhou Wu would be so stupid as not to keep an eye on the Jade Pool.
As such, the Jade Pool couldnt recklessly take action either.
But it was enough for Xuan Ji to understand all this. There was no point in exining it all to the God of Strength.
Your subordinate understands. The God of Strength cupped his fist respectfully.
Good. Weve lingered here long enough. Lets enter the city. Share my orders, word for word, with your brothers in arms. Dont add your subjectivements and perceptions either. Just repeat everything I said, exactly as I said it. Got it? said Xuan Ji.
Understood.
Excellent. Xuan Ji nodded slightly, then entered the city through the eastern gate. She moved steadily but unhurriedly. The other major powers whode with her followed directly behind her.
The God of Strength still stood before the gate, bowing at the waist and cupping his fists. Only after they truly entered the city did he straighten his back and watch them disappear.
What on earth is Boss nning? he muttered to himself, then carried out Xuan JIs orders and shared hermands with all the allied Divine Generals currently carrying out their missions in Heavenly God City.
Without a single exception, when they heard the God of Strengths description, the Divine Generals didnt understand Xuan Jis n.
They discussed it but reached no conclusion. Finally, they came to an extremely simple, even downright course, solution: all they had to do was carry out their orders!
Xuan Ji wanted them to guard the gates, so theyd just guard the gates. She said not to let anyone from the Sea of Innocence or Jade Pool in, so they wouldnt let anyone from either faction in.
They were warriors. They might not understand grand strategy, but they knew that if Xuan Ji proimed herself the second best strategist, or the second best master of divination, no one would im to be first.
There was no way theyd go wrong listening to the Boss.
After the four Divine Generals charged with defending the city gates received their orders, they started deploying their troops. It didnt matter whether anyone showed up and tried to get inside or not; they couldnt afford even the slightest negligence.
Perk up and focus! The Boss gave her orders. No one is allowed in or out. Aside from foxes and people of the Four Directions Pce and Star Altar, kill anyone who attempts to enter without exception.
The God of Strength shouted to the other cultivatorsmanding him, and they shouted back, the noise deafening. Nerves taught, they spread out and upied the gatepletely.
As soon as he gave his orders, the God of Strength was stunned.
The Star Altar.
So, Great Emperor Chao Feng was involved in this too.
Lady Providence.
Cultivators of the Profound Pavilion were spread throughout the city; they were everywhere. When they saw Xuan Ji, all of them greeted her.
When they saw the seemingly-abandoned, empty capital, the experts apanying Xuan Ji couldnt help but ask, This city...
This city is currently under mymand, although I dont know if itll stay that way for long. Xuan Jiughed as they raced through the city streets, all of them empty save for members of the Profound pavilion. I issued stay-at-home orders for everyones benefit. This is to avoid implicating the innocent.
The others nodded slightly. At that moment, Great Emperor Xue Yangs jade transmission slip lit up.
In the past, hed never really used it. Given his cultivation boundary, he could directly contact anyone anywhere in the God Realm. He carried it now in case Beibei needed to contact him.
Hed brought it just in case. He hadnt thought hed really need it...
The others all noticed, but they didnt ask. They simply continued ahead after Xuan Ji.
After checking the message inside, Xue Yang took a few steps back, and his expression had darkened. All of you, stop.
They stopped. Xue Yang had already returned the slip to his pocket. He met their gazes, took a few steps forward and said....
He already left.
What?!
Zhao Qianhes eyes widened. She was agitated out of her wits. Of course, this was in no way out of concern for Ye Zichens well-being.
Yes, he was most likely the Master of the Stars. Zhao Qianhe knew that.
She was from the First Era, so she was keenly aware of how important transcendence was to the entire Third Era. She knew they couldnt afford for anything to happen to Ye Zichen at a time like this.
But that only mattered to the Third Era.
She was from the First Era, which had long-since transcended. Worst case scenario, the Third Era was destroyed. If that happened, she could simply go back home.
No, she was more concerned about what the Hermit Emperor had said: only the Master of the Stars could save Little Mo now. For Xue Mos sake, she refused to let anything happen to Ye Zichen.
She felt so agitated, it was as if her hair had caught on fire, but to her shock, the others remained perfectly calm.
Even Xue Yang merely knit his brow in response to the news. He didnt seem overly frantic.
He must have gone to the Bai Familys branch in Heavenly God City, said Xuan Ji.
Beibei didnt say. All she said was that Ye Zichen had left with the Nine Li ns Holy Maiden, taking tens of thousands of yao servants with him, said Xue Yang.
Lets hurry directly to the Bai Familys local branch. I sincerely doubt they went to their main base. If they did, my people would have sent word, said Xuan Ji calmly.
Lady Providence, your ns truly ount for every possible detail. You made such scrupulous arrangements all on our way here! said Zhao Qianling.
I have no other choice. Im working right under Zhou Wus nose; I have no choice but to think everything through. With that, Xuan Ji turned to Su Qingyan of the foxes and Bian of the Four Directions Pce. Your people ought to take action too.
Chapter 1402 -Barring the Way
Chapter 1402 -Barring the Way
After entering the city and hearing that Ye Zichen might have gone straight to the local Bai Family branch, Xuan Ji and the other top experts all rushed over.
The Fox Empress Su Qingyan and Bian of the Four Directions Pce also arranged for their nsmen toe and suppress the situation in Heavenly God City.
They had to proceed meticulously. At least, from the look of things, everything was proceeding ording to n for now.
Strangely, Zhou Wu wasnt in his thatched hut by the volcano.
At the moment, he stood, calm and unharmed, in the center of the God Emperors Estates medicinal garden. He was controlling the Grand Dao of the Five Elements Dao of Rain to water the herbs.
Your Excellency, youre bing more and more proficient at applying the Five Elements. The Divine Arbiter chuckled as she stepped into the garden.
Hmph. Ive yet to glean any enlightenment into the Dao Heart of the Dao of Fire. Even if I were better at the other four than this, it would be of no use. Zhou Wu snorted, withdrew the rain, and took a seat on a stump..
Given your innate talent, it shouldnt be long before you can condense fires Dao Heart oo. Besides, didnt you learn the method of transcendence from that youth?
The God Emperor fell silent for a moment, then said, Yes, I did but.... Even after all this time, transcendence feels so close, yet so far away Its like I could reach out and grab it at any moment, and yet, when I try, I cant quite reach.
I have faith in you. The Divine Arbiter smiled.
Nevermind all that. Youre here, so they must have entered the city, said Zhou Wu.
They did.
Who showed up?
The Profound Pavilions Xuan Ji, Xue Yang of the Sea of Innocence, the Jade Pools Zhao Qianling, the Four Directions Pces Bian, and Su Qingyan of the foxes. They all entered the city together. The city walls are under the Profound Pavilions control, as is the city interior.
In response, Zhou Wu wouldnt help but shake his head. Xuan Ji, oh, Xuan Ji, youve really let me down. To think I trusted you!
Next, he turned to the Divine Arbiter. You withdrew all your Shen Family members, right?
Theyve all been withdrawn, and are currently three hundred miles outside the city. So long as you need it, they can instantly reim control over the city, said the Divine Arbiter solemnly.
No need. Let them y with the city a while longer. What can they achieve? Zhou Wuughed, seemingly not concerned in the slightest. I just hadnt expected that Bian was part of this. And here I thought hed stay neutral.
Bian has always wanted to seize power, even if the Emperor Star never showed him its favor. All these years have passed, though. Now that the Third Era is reaching its end, hes likely given up on that idea, said the Divine Arbiter disdainfully. But dont you think its a bit strange?
The Bai Familys Bai Yulong grievously injured Xue Yangs daughter, but they held back and didnt act recklessly. It was only after we arranged for the Holy Maiden of the Nine Li to meet with Ye Zichen that they couldnt hold back any longer. What on earth is so spe]cial about that youth for people like them to rush all the way to Heavenly God City?
Ive already considered this, said Zhou Wu. Ive wondered about his identity ever since we discussed transcendence. Now, it seems he might really be....
Might really be...
This eras Master of the Stars. Zhou Wuughed indifferently, but he didnt exin what the title Master of the Stars implied.
Only the people of the First Era knew what the term meant. Zhou Wu was a rare exception, and hed learned it by chance. However, not even he knew exactly what the Master of the Stars was there for.
But he knew that the Master of the Stars was of the utmost importance to the Third Era, far, far more important than the God Emperor.
Based on the current situation, it seemed that the Profound Pavilion, Sea of Innocence, Four Directions Pce, Jade Pool, and the Fox n had also decided to side with the so-called Master of the Stars. Them aside, who knew how many factions had formed alliances?
Zhou Wu had been God Emperor for tens of thousands of years. Was he just supposed to lower his head and submit to the Master of the Stars?
That was absolutely impossible.
He was the man who stood at the very peak of the God Realm. All others ought to lower their heads to him!
Right, the Nine Lis Holy Maiden and the others...
Theyve left the city, and under our orders, Xuan Jis people received no prior warning of their departure.
Excellent. Tell the Bai Family that if a youth named Ye Zichen shows up, they are absolutely not to harm him. I want him alive.
Yes, sir!
A hint of a smile shed across Zhou Wus face, and he snorted, Lets go take a look. Its about time; theyll most likely reach my God Emperors Estate soon. Lets go have a chat with our old friends....
After entering the city, Xuan Ji repeatedly attempted to contact Ye Zichen. However, although she didnt know why, whether she used her divine sense or her jade transmission slip, she couldnt get so much as the slightest response. When she considered that Zhou Wu was currently in Heavenly God City, she decided that she couldnt just use her divine sense to search for Ye Zichen; it was too risky.
Four hourster....
It was already getting dark out, and for some unknown reason, the skies of Heavenly God City were much darker than before.
There wasnt even the slightest trace of sunlight, and even the radiant moon was blotted out by dense, dark clouds.
Ye Zichen ought to have reached his destination by now, but the city seems just a bit too quiet, and I dont sense any disturbances in the surrounding space. The local energy seems stable, too. Zhao Qianhe brushed her fingers through the air as she spoke.
The others expressions grew somewhat solemn, but before theyd taken more than a few steps, the God Emperor and Divine Arbiter appeared before them.
The group on their way to the Bai Family branch stopped in their tracks.
Everyone, why are you visiting my Heavenly God City out of the blue? Are you here as guests? Zhou Wu pressed his lips into a grin. Hmm, no, that doesnt sound right. Why are all the city guards and city patrols Profound Pavilion Soldiers? Xuan Ji.... dont you think you owe your emperor an exnation?
Zhou Wu was still striking up a leisurely conversation so naturally, even now. From this alone, it was clear how shrewd he was.
However, one look at his yful grin proved that hed long since learned of all this.
What is there to exin? Cant you tell whats going on? asked Xuan Ji.
Of course I can, but I still want to hear it directly from you. Id like to know just whats going on in your heads. Alternatively, if you dont want to discuss it with me, I can summarize it for you: youre nning to rebel, no? said Zhou Wu.
My Four Directions Pce cant bear such usations. Bian took two steps forward. Were just weaklings huddling together for warmth and survival. using us of rebelling is no different from beating us to death. Zhou Wu, youre awfully vicious.
Great Emperor Bian, what are you saying? Arent you the one who seized the capital of the God Realm? How could this be anything but conspiracy and rebellion? Also, you call yourselves pathetic weaklings, but dont you all reign supreme over your respective Divine Mountains? Weak? That word doesnt hold up to logical scrutiny, now does it?
Compared to you, were weak indeed, said Su Qingyan.
So, Fox Empress, youre involved in this too. Does the Yao Emperor know of this? asked Zhou Wu?
What does it matter if he knows or not? said Su Qingyan coldly. You know. Isnt that enough?
Zhou Wus expression froze.
A threat.
You live up to your title, Fox Empress, said Zhou Wu.
Dont tter me, Zhou Wu. Weve yet to settle our score. Su Qingyan narrowed her eyes at him. Hurry up and step aside while I still have a thread of rationality. Or else, this Heavenly God City... will be your burial ground!
Chapter 1403 - The Divine Arbiter’s Cultivation Boundary
Chapter 1403 - The Divine Arbiters Cultivation Boundary
A threat?
If anyone else were listening, theyd assume shed gone mad to say such a thing.
This was the god races Heavenly God City, while Zhou Wu was their God Emperor. She wanted to make Heavenly God City his burial ground? How ridiculous was that?
And yet, since those words hade out of Su Qingyans mouth, no one doubted that she meant them.
She radiated dense killing intent, and her gaze was decisive.
This was no mere threat.
Shed nursed her grudge against God Emperor Zhou Wu for a thousand years, dreaming of how satisfying it would be to kill him day and night.
But now...
Although she was here to find Ye Zichen, now that shed seen Zhou Wu, she couldnt suppress her hatred.
Why not just get it over with, and resolve all her hatred in one fell swoop?
Everyone who knew of her grudge let out long, inward sighs. Zhou Wu had usurped the Five Elements Great Emperors celestial fate and taken the throne, making him the subject of all ns reverence. The person who ought to rightfully upy that throne, meanwhile, had died a bitter, stifled death.
Su Qingyan was the Five Element Great Emperors wife. Now that she was face to face with the man who killed her husband, how could she possibly remain calm?
No one said anything to persuade her to calm down. Not even they could self-righteously lecture her about putting the big picture first. Or perhaps, it was because they knew that from the moment they entered the city, they stood opposed to Zhou Wu.
For the sake of the god races future, they might resist breaking into violence at the drop of a hat.
But ultimately, the rifts between them were unfixable.
They were destined to be enemies. If Zhou Wu was determined to hold them back, they didnt mind bumping their inevitable conflict up a little.
Qingyan, its been over ten thousand years. Im surprised you still hate me so much. Zhou Wu shook his head.
Three!
Five Elements wasnt fated to be emperor. That was just his destiny. If hed entered the Time Corridor first, then my throne naturally would have been his. You cant me me....
Two!
As Su Qingyan counted backwards, her aura intensified. It was as if the entire city had been enveloped in a dark cloud. Within their homes, the countless cultivators of Heavenly God City trembled.
Hah.... When he saw that Su Qingyan was in no mood to talk things over with him, Zhou Wu shook his head andughed. His imperial robes fluttered in the wind, and his gaze flitted to the others.
At the same time, the Divine Arbiter approached and whispered something in his ear.
The others couldnt tell what they were talking about or how they weremunicating. All they knew was that Zhou Wus gaze grew even brighter with obvious delight. He leisurely backed away, clearing a path for them.
Although she was on the brink of explosion, Su Qingyan suppressed her rage, red at Zhou Wu, and brushed past him.
Everyone, please wait a moment. After theyd taken just a few steps, God Emperor Zhou Wu inexplicably called out to them.
Su Qingyans repressed aura instantly exploded out, and without so much as turning her head to look at him, she sprouted nine snowy-white tales. A biting, stinging blizzard appeared out of nowhere, and in the blink of an eye, all the buildings in the city were covered in a denseyer of snow.
As soon as the blizzard came into existence, the Divine Arbiter stepped forward.
There was a strange fluctuation around her and Zhou Wu. The space they upied was severed from the rest of the city, and not even the slightest wind or smallest snowke could approach them.
Xuan Ji, Xue Yang, the Zhao sisters, and Bian all knit their brows.
Dont lose your temper. Im not trying to bar your way. Theres just something Im wondering about, and Im hoping you can confirm it for me. In exchange, I can share useful information with you too. Zhou Wu smiled amiably.
The others said nothing, so he continued, Who exactly is that youth, Ye Zichen, for you to go to such great lengths...
What does that have to do with you? Su Qingyan turned back around, her eyes glinting like sapphires.
The blizzard howled, and several buildings were alreadypletely buried in snow. The cultivators of the Profound Pavilion had taken to the skies, huddling in groups to form barriers and block the cold. That was the only way to ensure their safety.
The floating Profound Pavilion cultivators released their divine power, looking like stars against the night sky.
The light of their barriers illuminated the city below. Zhou Wu watched his all y out and sensed Su Qingyans killing intent. He silently smiled, then gestured for them to go on.
His meaning was clear: he would let them go without insisting on rification.
Lets go.
Xuan Ji and the others turned around. Su Qingyan, whod already sprouted her tails, red at Zhou Wu and gnashed her teeth. She seemed reluctant to move.
Zhao Qianhe and Zhao Qianling walked up to her, then forcefully tugged her away with them.
The others sent her divine sense transmissions urging her to leave with them.
Five Elements, your grudge.... Ill avenge it for you some other time.
Still gnashing their teeth, Xuan Ji and the others turned away and disappeared from the God Emperors Estate.
....
After taking their leave, they continued towards the closest Bai Family Branch. Zhou Wus sudden appearance was nothing more than an interlude, and it hadnt dyed them for long.
Im afraid that the Divine Arbiter has already condensed the Grand Dao of Spaces Dao Heart, Xue Yang transmitted to the others as he recalled that step shed taken.
The others nodded slightly. Theyd been frowning earlier because they, too, could sense how extraordinary that step was. It was indeed possible that shed condensed the dao heart.
If shes condensed a dao heart, shes at the imperial lord-level, and the Dao of Space is one of the Grand Daos; we cant afford to underestimate her.
Emperor-level was recognition of someones strength, but the term actually epassed several different levels.
Imperial King, Imperial Lord, and Imperial Sovereign. These were the three divisions of the so-called emperor level.
Imperial Sovereigns were at the top, while Imperial Kings were at the bottom.
Of them, imperial kings were all titled, granted the title of emperor. All of them were top-ss ruler experts, on the level of Yao Kings and Demon Gods.
Imperial lords were one level above them. To qualify, one top of imperial-king-level strength, you needed to condense a dao heart.
Xuan Ji, Xue Yang, Xiao Ting and others like them were all Imperial Lords. Although Bians talent was shockingly monstrous and he possessed transcendent power along with a godhead, he was still only an Imperial Lord as well. He was, however, endlessly close to the true imperial sovereign level.
Imperial sovereigns!
This was the highest title one could achieve. You won it upon condensing multiple dao hearts and nearing the absolute pinnacle of the ruler realm. The Upper Three Realms God, Yao, and Demon Emperors were all at this level.
Shell be a powerful enemy in the future, said Bian.
They all acknowledged her power, except for Xuan Ji. She was the one leading them, and as they forged ahead, her expression grew darker and darker.
Shed heard from her subordinates just howrge an army Ye Zichen had led into battle.
They were already close to the Bai Familys branch, but even now, they saw no traces of battle. After running into God Emperor Zhou Wu, she no longer held back, spreading her divine sense without reservation or fear hed discover her....
Logically speaking, it should have been easy for her to discover Ye Zichen and his massive army.
But she couldnt find him at all!
Shed ordered her subordinates not to get too close to the Bai Family branch, otherwise she could get information from them.
Despite her reservations, they were already here, so she decided to take a look at the Bai Family estate.
It was then that she realized....
Theyre not here!
When Xuan Ji and the others reached the local Bai Family branch, they saw absolutely no trace of the grand army Hu Bazi had described. The sky was empty, without so much as a single person.
On the surface, the Bai Family branch looked upied. Even themps were still lit. However, when Xuan Ji searched the interior with her divine sense, she discovered it waspletely empty!
Chapter 1404 - Xuan Ji Falls for a Trap
Chapter 1404 - Xuan Ji Falls for a Trap
Xuan Ji! Xue Yang and the others looked over. Theyd all investigated too, and they already knew the estate was empty. Nevermind Bai Yulong; there werent even any guards or servants.
Hu Bazi. A divine sense transmission boomed in Hu Bazis sea of consciousness.
He was currently biding his time at the Profound Pavilion, but his heart suddenly trembled. Before he could respond, Xuan Jis second transmission came crashing towards him. The Bai Family branch is empty! Ye Zichen isnt in Heavenly God City. Why didnt you tell me?
How is that possible? eximed Hu Bazi.
Im currently at the Bai Family branch, but theres not so much as a servant girl inside. You said Ye Zichen left with a grand army, but also that you didnt see any sign of him leaving? What on earth are you doing?
Thats absolutely impossible! eximed Hu Bazi once more. There are members of the Profound Pavilion at the reins of each of the city gates. If Ye Zichen led his army out, our people would definitely see him and alert me, but no one guarding the gates saw him leave.
Just to make sure, Hu Bazi contacted his brothers in arms at the gates.
Although he didnt know it, Xuan Ji did the same thing.
Weve been tricked! Xuan Ji gnashed her teeth.
Shed asked and gotten a clear answer; none of her forces guarding the city gates had seen Ye Zichen or his army. The soldiers patrolling the city told her that theyd seen Ye Zichen heading toward this Bai Family branch.
No one had seen Ye Zichen depart the city, and the patrolling troops even said theyd seen Ye Zichen heading this way....
There was only one possibility.
The Divine Arbiter had sent them away.
The Divine Arbiter had condensed a dao heart. Sending Ye Zichen and the others out of the city without anyone noticing would have been easy for her.
Boss, theres news from Ol Jiu. They.... Already reached Spirit City.
Shed already guessed that Ye Zichen would lead his army to Spirit City, but how could he have possibly reached his destination so quickly?
No matter how panicked they felt, their first priority was rushing to Spirit City. That was the Bai Familys ancestral home. If Ye Zichen attacked them with his tiny little army, itd be no different from an egg flinging itself against a rock.
Lets go. They went to Spirit City. All of them rushed out, but when they returned to the God Emperors Estate, they saw God Emperor Zhou Wu and the Divine Arbiter standing right where theyd left them.
It seems youve already figured it out,ughed Zhou Wu.
So, you were behind this after all. Xuan Ji audibly gnashed her teeth. She thought her n had left no gaps, but this time, she really hadnt predicted Zhou Wus ploy. Hed really led them down the wrong path and thrown her for a loop.
If Ye Zichen had gone to the nearby branch of the Bai Family, everything would be under her control, and she could resolve this issue at her leisure.
But now....
The others reacted, and nced at the Divine Arbiter standing beside Zhou Wu.
Given her aplishments in the Dao of Space, sending Ye Zichen out of the city without Xuan Jis subordinates discovering it was as easy as could be.
Crack.
Xuan Ji clenched her fists so tight her knuckles cracked, and her eyes were bloodshot. The others were visibly furious, while Su Qingyan seemed ready tosh out any second.
Surely you dont want to duke things out with me here? Wouldnt that dy you for too long? asked Zhou Wu. He didnt seem the slightest bit concerned.
Lets go. Xuan Ji red viciously at Zhou Wu, then instantly left the estate.
The others quickly weighed the pros and cons of fighting, hesitated briefly, then followed her.
During this time, Su Qingyan and Bian contacted their subordinates. Their prior destination was Heavenly God City, but now, theyd have to change locations. Even if they gave orders, it wouldnt be easy for their subordinates to adjust so quickly.
Xuan Ji directly led the forces of the Profound Pavilion out of the city. If they were just going to a Bai Family branch, she and the other top experts were more than enough to put pressure on them. Theyd only called in the foxes and the troops of the Four Directions Pce to put pressure on Zhou Wu so he wouldnt attack recklessly.
But now it turned out Ye Zichen was going to the Bai Family headquarters. In that case, his forces were nowhere near enough.
Right now, what they needed was to call up everyst soldier they could muster....
Zhou Wu maintained his smile as he watched them leave. The blizzard gradually dissipated, and the Divine Arbiter unsealed the space they upied.
Su Qingyans Breath of Ice is increasingly pure. Zhou Wu nced at theyer of white coating the city and waved his hand, firing several spheres of mes as hot as the sun itself into the city.
The ice and snow melted, then evaporated into the air.
Before long, Heavenly God City had returned to normal.
Throughout the city, the cultivators of the Profound Pavilion wore bleak expressions. As they retreated, their nerves were utterly taught for fear that those terrifying fire balls would target them too.
However, God Emperor Zhou Wu paid them no heed whatsoever. He merely nced at them, then let them depart the city unharmed.
Once theyd all left, heughed. They made such a big fuss, but now.... Its quiet again.
Hed nned all this right from the start, which was why he didnt react even when the Profound Pavilion seized control of the city.
Where are the nine-tailed foxes? And the Four Directions Pces troops?
Its truly a pity, snorted Zhou Wu. They wanted to put pressure on me, but now, theyre all in a panic. Still, theyre going all out just to protect Ye Zichen. Its clear how important he is to them. And here I was, perfectly willing to tell them he wasnt in the city, but they refused my offer and cost themselves hours of precious time.
Zhou Wu stopped muttering to himself, shook his head, and asked Where is that youth now?
I used the power of space to send them over, so theyve most likely already arrived at Spirit City, said the Divine Arbiter.
No wonder they were in such a rush. The God Emperor nodded. Send your nsmen away too. Theres no need to worry about Heavenly God City. At least, not anytime in the near future.
But what about the Bai Family...? Should we go over too and...?
No need.
But didnt you tell them to seize that youth alive? He brought quite a force with him, including three Imperial Lord experts and someone who looks like an Imperial Sovereign. He brought twenty rulers, and countless diviners and sky supremes. Even if he wages war against the Bai Family, hell be able to hold on for a while. If Xuan Ji and the others arrive, then the Bai Family will find it difficult....
Theres no need to say anymore. Zhou Wu expressionlessly interrupted the Divine Arbiter. If they cant even resolve a minor matter like this, theyre of no use to me. With that, he waved his sleeves and returned to his estate.
Chapter 1405 - Outside Spirit City
Chapter 1405 - Outside Spirit City
Murderous Intent.
Murderous intent so vast and overwhelming it was impossible to hold back.
In the paused Battle of Geniuses, it wasnt other races, the yao and demons, whod used the most vicious methods imaginable to torture Xue Mo until the brink of death. No, it was Bai Yulong, a fellow member of the god race.
Whenever Ye Zichen shut his eyes, he pictured Murong Xue kneeling on the ground, her eyes filled with bitterness and fury.
It was easy to imagine just what Xue Mo had suffered during that pocket dimension.
He didnt care what was so special about the Bai Family or why they dared openly provoke Xue Yang. He didnt care what unnecessary trouble his current actions would bring about, either.
Xue Mo was injured, and he couldnt possibly just let it go.
Ye Zichens eyes shed with endless sharp light, like unsheathed swords so cold and murderous that even from a distance, gazing upon them sent chills down ones spine.
Ye Zichen didnt even pause to wonder why the Holy Maiden of the Nine Li was here, or what she was scheming.
All he wanted was to avenge Xue Mo.
The Holy Maiden leading the way could sense the fluctuations in Ye Zichens emotions, and from time to time, her eyes lit up with delight.
She was the Demons Holy Maiden. She was naturally pleased to see the god race fight amongst themselves.
It seems the gods arent united either. Just now, it seems someone deliberately used the power of space to send us over. The Holy Maiden of the Nine Li narrowed her eyes and chuckled. Although the Divine Arbiter had assisted them as subtly as possible, the Holy Maiden had still sensed something.
However, she absolutely didnt call attention to it. It didnt matter what the Divine Arbiters goal was; this was in no way harmful to the Holy Maiden.
Pu Jingwan, Yang Jian, the Great Sage, and Xiao Yumei followed close behind them.
All of them could sense Ye Zichens towering fury, so theyde with him.
They hadntmunicated at all on the way here. They simply followed in silence. The way Yang Jian and the Great Sage saw it, whether Ye Zichen became a god of death or a demon of ughter, theyd stick with him. They were bros; there was no need to discuss anything, and no need to hesitate.
Xiao Yumei was here simply because she worried that something would happen to Ye Zichen. Shed stuck along to defend him.
As for Pu Jingwan....
Someone deliberately used the power of space to send us here. You noticed too, right? Pu Jingwan transmitted to the other three. When they received her message, they nodded.
The Divine Arbiters attainments in the Grand Dao of Space had reached the pinnacle, but these four were no ordinary people.
It was only natural that theyd sensed her intervention.
Should we say something to Ye Zichen? Pu Jingwan followed up her first question.
Yang Jian and the Great Sage said nothing. Xiao Yumei hesitated, then shook her head. No need. Right now, even if we say something, itll go in one ear and out the other. Lets just stick by his side. Im happy so long as he doesnt get hurt.
Xiao Yumei had always been like this...
Even though she was now a top expert and Ye Zichens strength was nothing to her, she still respected Ye Zichens every decision.
Given her skill and intelligence, she knew full well what to do and when. Pu Jingwan fell silent as well. Shed just said all that as a warning for fear that the others hadnt noticed. If they knew, that was enough. Besides, she was just a bodyguard. It would be ideal if she didnt have to fight, but if she did.... Well, Pu Jingwan had never feared a fight.
Streaks of light shot through the sky.
But this was still just the start....
They passed in an instant.
After the rulers left, the yao servants, a mix of diviners and sky supremes, followed. Their auras intermingled and bore down on the world below.
The sound of experts whooshing through air was deafening; this was not destined to be a tranquil night for the Central Divine Mountain.
Countless cultivators hearts trembled. All they had to do was look up to see experts, all of whom were at least sky supremes, packed so tightly they blotted out the sun and traveling so quickly they left afterimages in their wake.
When they thought about what theyd seen, they realized that theyd felt a clear killing intent from above.
Something big was about to happen.
....
Another four hours passed.
She turned to Ye Zichen and continued, I cant go any further; this is already my limit. As Im sure you know.... My body contains a demonic aura. Spirit City contains just as many experts as Heavenly God City, but there is no eventparable to the Battle of Geniuses being hosted here. My demonic aura will instantly put them on high alert if I get any closer. If I go any closer, theyll easily discover me. That wont do you any good either.
Many thanks. Ye Zichen nced at her, cupped his fist, and left. He was in no mood to worry about the details with her, nor did he bother asking where specifically in Spirit City the Bai Family was located.
It was enough to know that his destination was in the city before them. As for finding their specific location....
He naturally had his ways.
Just as he was about to head forward, Ye Zichen heard the Holy Maiden say, I suggest you get a hold of that killing intent of yours. Given the way murderous energy is practically billowing off of you, even if youre a god, your presence will immediately give away your intentions. Also, your name is more famous in the God Realm than you realize. Im sure you understand what Im trying to say.
You dont need to worry about that. I, Ye Zichen, will remember your kindness in leading my way here. Ye Zichen nced at her coolly, then hurtled towards Spirit City.
The Holy Maiden of the Nine Li sighed and shook her head. As she watched Ye Zichens furious silhouette surge forth, she couldnt help but mutter to herself, You asked me to try and persuade him, and I did, but he didnt listen. What else could I have done?
What? Youre saying I hurt him? Youre truly ndering me; I did this to help him. God Emperor Zhou Wu has been watching him for a long time. If he seizes this opportunity to cut off one of Zhou Wus arms, so to speak, itll be enormously helpful to Ye Zichens future ns.
Okay, fine, I admit it. Im using him. But dont he and I bothe out ahead? Whats so bad about that?
With that, the Holy Maiden of the Nine Li finally stopped talking to herself.
She silently turned toward Ye Zichen, who was already on the verge of entering the city. Then, she reached out. A ck door appeared before her.
Dense demonic energy billowed forth. She nced at Ye Zichens departing figure and muttered onest time, I wish you luck. With that, she stepped through the door and disappeared without a trace.
Chapter 1406 - Confirmation
Chapter 1406 - Confirmation
Little did they know, at this moment, a small group stood in the forests outside Spirit City.
One of them reeked of booze. He was currently leaning against a nearby tree trunk, huping nonstop. From time to time, hed put his gourd to his lips and take a big swing of wine. The smell of alcohol was so strong, it assailed the nostrils even from a distance.
Another man faced him. He was busily sharpening his ax. An elegant gentleman with a folding fan and white robes stood between them, as well as a stalwart, bearded man.... And a m.a.t.u.r.e beauty currently looking into a mirror and applying her makeup.
These... were none other than the Divine Generals Xuan Ji had sent here earlier.
They were all tending to their own affairs, but dont be fooled: in truth, they were on high alert, and they each had their divine senses spread around the city.
They were extremely cautious; their awareness merely surrounded the city, but it didnt enter its depths at all.
This was at Hu Bazis request; they couldnt let the Bai Family get within thirty thousand miles of Heavenly God City. To make this mission simpler for themselves, the Divine Generals had decided to set up camp directly outside the city.
So long as a Bai Family member dared leave, theyd skill them directly.
What powerful killing intent. Suddenly, the mustached man narrowed his eyes.
As he spoke, the others stopped what they were doing. Even the God of Wine nced up despite his drunken stupor.
Whoosh!
Two streaks of light cut through the skies.
Isnt that kid the boss nephew? The mustached man frowned, and the others nodded.
Although Ye Zichen had never met any of these Divine Generals, he was Xuan Jis nephew. As her subordinates, they had to do their private research and stay on top of this sort of thing.
Why is heing this way? The bearded man knit his brows. Hes the source of all that murderous intent, and the one beside him seems to be a demon.
The Divine Generals silently nced at the Nine Li Holy Maiden and watched as Ye Zichen hurtled towards the city, then as the Holy Maiden summoned a doorway and returned to the Demon Realm.
I understand. The elegant man with the fan knit his brows. The boss made all these arrangements for his nephews sake. How about...
Before he could finish his sentence, they heard several other experts cutting through the skies, followed by countless others, like a rain of swords slicing up the heavens.
The Divine Generals pupils constricted, and the elegant man said, Did you see that? Its just as I thought; based on what were seeing, that kid is undoubtedly here for the Bai Familys Bai Yulong. Thirteen, inform Boss and Sir Ba right away. Ye Zichen has already reached Spirit City.
Got it. The woman with the hand mirror nodded, but to their surprise, the God of Wine rose shakily to his feet.
No need, he said, I already let them know. We shouldnt wait here any longer. Lets head directly to the Bai Family estate. It seems the intoxication Ive been maintaining this time will soon be put to good use.
Ye Zichen was deeply furious, but even so, the Holy Maidens warning had at least helped him maintain the barest thread of rationality.
When he was a few miles away from the city, he slowed down and spread out his divine sense.
There were two diviners resting in the city guard towers, as well as several teams of guards patrolling the border.
Security looked rather tight, and if he entered the city recklessly, theyd inevitably discover him.
Bam! Bam! Bam!
He shed by, leaving afterimages in his wake. In the blink of an eye, Ye Zichen had knocked a nearby squad of guards unconscious.
He attacked without any room for error. Add his caution to the fact that the guards cultivations were far lower than his, and not even the two resting diviners in the tower noticed anything. There was nothing to put them on edge.
It was only after he entered the tower that the two diviners inside opened their eyes. However before they could even speak, Ye Zichen grabbed them both by the throat.
If you dont want to die, behave yourselves.
Neither of them resisted in the slightest. When Ye Zichen saw they were obeying him, he rxed his grip, and they both mmed against the floor.
Who are you? one of them reproached him.
Those capable of bing diviners were always braver than normal. Despite Ye Zichens towering murderous intent, he managed to form aplete sentence.
This is the Central Divine Mountains Spirit City. Youre attacking us in the dead of night. What exactly is your goal?
Ye Zichen had no time to spare arguing with him, nor was he in the mood to waste words.
Starting now, Im the one asking the questions. If you dare tell so much as a single lie, if you so much as hesitate, Ill kill you.
The diviners hearts quivered.
Ye Zichens zing fury and towering murderous intent were proof enough: although he was a diviner, just like them, there was no doubt he could erase them in an instant should he will it.
Before they could respond, they hurt the sound of several others cutting through the skies. The diviners nced outside the tower and felt the pressure emanating from these new arrivals.
Four rulers had appeared before their guard tower, and the two diviners were keenly aware that they were with Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichenpletely ignored their question. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and said, Let me ask you something. Is there a n surnamed Bai in Spirit City?
The two diviners instantly nced at each other, and the heavier of the two asked, Youre asking about....
Is there, or isnt there!?
There is! said another diviner.
Where is their family estate? Is there a nsman named Bai Yulong present, and if so, what is his status? Is he currently inside Spirit City or not? Tell me!
The heavyset diviners pupils instantly constricted. He stared intently at Ye Zichens face, and as recognition dawned on him, he pointed and roared, You... Youre Ye Zi..... Before he could finish his sentence, Yang Jian grabbed him viciously by the neck. Not even Ye Zichen anticipated the speed of his reaction. Yang Jian simply twisted the fat diviners neck. The man instantly lost all traces of life.
But then, killing him was fine!
Odds were, that fat diviner was a member of the Bai Family.
Yang Jian had attacked viciously to prevent him from spreading word of their arrival and alerting his family.
He casually tossed the fatty aside. Ye Zichen then turned towards another diviner.
The man in questions eyelids twitched violently. Your Excellency, the Bai Family estate youre looking for is in the east of the city. Their family home is quiterge, and houses numerous nsmen. So long as you head that direction, youll see it. The Bai Yulong you mentioned should be the third master of the Bai Familys oldest son. He returned to Spirit City yesterday at noon. I havent seen him leave since, so hes most likely there as we speak, in the Bai Family estate in Spirit City.
Chapter 1407 - Come Out and Accept Death
Chapter 1407 - Come Out and ept Death
The remaining diviner charged with guarding the city lowered his head and avoided Ye Zichens gaze. As he responded, his pupils darted about, and he trembled violently from head to toe. It was obvious that winter was approaching, but his face was covered in a sheen of sweat.
He was afraid.
Although he didnt know what these people had against the Bai Family, between the youths zing murderous intent and the lifeless Bai nsman lying on the floor, everything was clear.
The entire city was under the Bai Familys jurisdiction, but this particr guard wasnt a member of the Bai Family. There was no need for him to throw his life away just to protect the Bai Family, either.
Whatever Ye Zichen asked, he answered.
Throughout this entire process, he never hesitated. If he knew an answer, he offered it freely, without even trying to lie or scheme.
The only thing that confused him was his awareness of the Bai Familys extraordinary strength. Although the people standing beside Ye Zichen looked like rare experts, with just the few of them, taking on the Bai Family wasnt even remotely possible.
But before he could wonder much longer, the ear splitting sound of countless figures hurtling through the skies filled the air.
The diviner guard nced outside and saw a vast procession, so enormous, he couldnt see the end. Countless figures however in the air outside the city.
He roughly estimated their numbers, and terrifyingly, it seemed there were tens of thousands of them.
What terrified him even more was that the experts flying outside....
Were all yao.
This.... the diviner guard was astonished.
If they were just other gods with a grudge against the Bai Family, he wouldnt care. But if members of the yao race tried to invade and attack the Bai Family, he....
The diviner didnt dare object out loud, but he tried to reach out with his divine sense and send word.
Yes, sir. From Ye Zichens arrangements, it was clear that Xuan Ji ordering the troops of the Profound Pavilion to seize the control of Heavenly God City had been a rational choice.
If Ye Zichen didnt take control of the citys defenses before attacking the Bai Family, he might fight himself beset on both sides, which would put his forces at a disadvantage.
Taking control of the city walls and defenses could prevent ambushes. Furthermore, even if the Bai Family was overwhelmingly powerful, if Ye Zichen had control of the city, hed be able to withdraw in time.
The yao servants dispersed, targeting the other city gates. The diviner guards eyes were as wide with astonishment as possible. He stared intently at the departing yao servants. He wanted to send a message to his superiors, but found hed been sealed.
Thank you for your useful information. As your reward, Id like to offer you a nice rest.
Wham!
The Great Sage whacked the man over the head with the Ruyi Jingu Bang. A line of fresh red blood dripped from the point of impact, but the guard hadnt died; hed merely been knocked out.
No matter how angry Ye Zichen was, he wouldnt randomly massacre the innocent... For every debt, there is a debtor. In this case, it was just the Bai Family!
Ye Zichen stood atop the guard tower and puffed away at a cigarette. He gazed down calmly onto Spirit City. Against the night sky, the scattered orange glows of the street lights didnt stand out much. He stayed silent until finishing his cigarette, then he tossed the b.u.t.t out the tower window.
The Bai Family. Ye Zichens eyes shed with piercing cold light as he took to the skies. He flew so quickly, the air exploded around him, and the surrounding space cracked and shattered.
Pu Jingwan and Xiao Yumei followed directly after him. The Great Sage and Yang Jian nced at each other, but neither of them said anything. They merely nodded, then followed Ye Zichen into the night sky.
.....
Meanwhile, in the east of Spirit City.
Three years ago, the Bai Family had been nothing more than one of many minor family ns in Spirit City. At the time, the city was under the jurisdiction of City Lord Duanmu.
However, three years ago, that tiny, overlooked Bai Family suddenly rose to prominence.
Their forces were so huge that others could only stare, eyes wide. The Duanmu Familys foundations, built up over ten thousand years of hard work, crumpled into dust in just half a month. The Bai Family took their ce, takingplete control over their city. Everything within the city bounds was now considered part of their territory.
The Bai Familys sudden rise to prominence hadnt merely shaken up Spirit City; it had stirred the entire God Realm.
Countless other ns pondered how on earth the Bai Family had pulled off their sudden rise. Then, three months ago, they learned the truth: the Bai Family was actually one of the family ns Zhou Wu had been cultivating in secret.
No one would ever have guessed that the God Emperor of tens of thousands of years had been raising up such vast, powerful factions in secret. Furthermore, the aforementioned family ns were just what hed chosen to reveal. Who knew how many more factions were still a secret, or how many hed cultivated in total?
Hes here. The Profound Pavilion Generals arrived outside the Bai Familys gates one stop in advance. They nced up at the sky in unison and saw Ye Zichen tearing through the sky. Before long, hed already arrived.
This is the ce, huh? Ye Zichen looked down at the Bai Family estate and grinned hideously. Bai Yulong,e out and die!
His roar was like a sudden thunderp, an explosion amidst the tranquility of the night, so loud it reverberated throughout the entire city.
It stunned countless experts awake. Instantly, lights lit throughout the city.
Those with rtively low cultivators stayed indoors, their hearts full of terror. They didnt dare so much as look outside. As for those who thought themselvesparatively strong, they stepped outside or took to the skies and looked in the Bai Familys direction.
The truly ludicrous thing was that, although Ye Zichen called out a member of the Bai Family, the Bai Family members were thest to step outside.
Quite a few seconds passed between Ye Zichens shout and the Bai Family first night watchmen rushing out in a tizzy. Many of them reeked of booze and rouge, and many of them werent even dressed properly.
After all, the city had guards, too. The men guarding the Bai Family estate would never have guessed that someone inside the city would dare provoke the Bai Family. Ye Zichens yell had really caught them off guard.
Youre seeking death! Take a look around and see just whose territory this is!
Youre throwing your life away! How dare youe here and make trouble for our Bai Family? Tell us your name, then step forth and die!
More and more Bai nsmen gathered. In just a few breaths of time, there were hundreds of them, all of them chattering away. There was also an endless stream of people walking out of the buildings, yelling and cursing at Ye Zichen.
Not all of these people were Bai Family members. Many of them were retainers whod joined forces with the family after their rise to prominence.
All the while, these visiting retainers had kept an eye out for opportunities to disy their strength and loyalty, but the Bai Family was so strong that no one dared provoke them. Ye Zichens arrival was exactly the sort of opportunity they were waiting for, so they shouted even louder than the actual Bai Family members.
Ye Zichens eyes shed with cold light.
He was already angry, and when this mor of voices echoed in his ears, it only made him even angrier. Bai Yulong of the Bai Family,e on out and ept your death!
Boom!
A bolt of heavenly lightning came crashing down from above, startling all the shouting retainers into silence. It fell directly onto the sign above the main gate, shattering it into countless pieces.
Chapter 1408 - Who the Hell Are You?
Chapter 1408 - Who the Hell Are You?
The sign on the main gate represented the ns dignity.
Shattering their namete was a tant insult to the Bai Family.
Although the lightning Ye Zichen had just called down was terrifying and intimidating, it also thoroughly infuriated the Bai nsmen, as well as the retainers eager for an opportunity to prove themselves.
They burst into uproar, one shouting after another. Many of them directly drew their weapons.
Scram!
Kaboom!
Several more streaks of divine lightning came crashing down, striking those whod been on the verge of attacking and mming them into the dirt. They twitched and spasmed nonstop as their bodies crackled with electricity.
Ye Zichens furious shout contained the Dao of the Five Elements, the power of thunder, the most vicious of the five.
The others whod been on the verge of charging forth all repressed their fury. No one stepped forth recklessly.
This was thest warning Ye Zichen would give them....
He really was here to find Bai Yulong, and he had no d.e.s.i.r.e to engage in wanton ughter. However, if these people didnt know when to back down, he didnt mind.... Letting them pay for their ignorance with their lives.
Bai....!
What are you shouting about! Thiste in the day, you ought to let people rest. A youth casually drifted up through the crowd. He was barefoot and wearing nothing but pajamas. As he flew forward, he patted his mouth and yawned, looking aszy as could be.
Young Master! When they saw him, the Bai nsmen greeted him in unison. Ye Zichens gaze instantly locked onto him.
Bai Yulong!
This was Bai Yulong!
When he nced at Ye Zichen, Ye Zichen saw the bags under his eyes as well as his undisguised disdain.
Who are you?
You must be Bai Yulong, said Ye Zichen.
After all that talk about wanting me toe out and ept death, it turns out we dont even know each other? Bai Yulong shruggedzily and said, It seems youre just another nobody who wants to challenge me in hopes of getting famous. Im not afraid of challengers, but couldnt you choose a better time and ce? This is the Bai Family estate! If youd challenged me privately, Id at most break your arms and legs, but now, you went and broke our name te. Are you trying to throw your life away?
His tone waszy and rxed, and he feigned pity as he looked at Ye Zichen. Arent you enjoying your life? Whye here and throw it all away? Ugh, you interrupted my sleep, how irritating.
Suddenly, Bai Yulongszy look vanished without a trace, reced by a vicious scowl, like a poisonous snake. Hey, you lot.... Your chance to show off has arrived. Go on and deal with him. Ill reward whoever kills him generously.
Hed always been the ill-tempered type; that was readily apparent. Hed ept challengers, only to break all four of their limbs? If he was that vicious even in an earnest, open challenge, it was clear how cruel he was.
The Bai Family members were all ready and raring to go. Those whod seen Ye Zichens intimidating strength stayed put, but their intimidation didntst forever.....
After all, Ye Zichen was outnumbered.
They nced at each other, both Bai nsmen and retainers alike, and conversed through their divine senses. Then, their gazes focused in on Ye Zichen, and they charged towards him.
Over a dozen of them attacked all at once.
Youre seeking death! A furious, high-pitched rebuke suddenly reverberated through the heavens.
The next moment, countless illusory staves descended from above. The experts about to charge Ye Zichen were smashed into a meaty pulp; the impact knocked their souls straight out of their bodies. Most of their souls promptly dispersed, but there was one exception... one diviner whose soul remained intact.
Even in soul form, he tried to flee, but...
Did I say you could leave? came a feminine shout. A petite figure suddenly appeared before them.
She carried a ss bottle and reached out her right hand. A powerful suction gathered up the souls and drew them into the bottle, which she promptly stoppered, her eyes shing with delight.
Diviner souls! If I refine them, I can sell them for quite a bit of money. Next, she nced at the Great Sage and the others and said, Be gentler! For us, diviner souls are precious. Beat them to death if you want, but dont shatter their souls. Help me make some extra dough on the side, okay?
It was only then that the Bai Family members realized.... That a man carrying a longspear had appeared to Ye Zichens left, like a tiger tearing through a pack of wolves. He obliterated any diviner who tried to attack Ye ZIchen without mercy.
The woman whod bottled up that diviner soul hadnt attacked. She simply stood thereining that herpanions were using too much force, or too little force.
In short...
In just a few breaths of time, all those diviners were wiped out. After cleaning up this potential threat, all four of these new arrivalsnded beside Ye Zichen.
Pu Jingwan, Yang Jian, the Great Sage, Xiao Yumei.
These were the new arrivals, and right from the start, they stuck by Ye Zichens side. The yao servants and other twenty rulers had gone off to seize the city. Even if they called them over, it would take time. You two attacked too violently. Dozens of diviner souls! If I take them back and refine them, I can make quite a bit of cash! If you insist, wait until Im done, then I can split my earnings with you. Yumei, are you a Buddhist or something? Theyre trying to kill Ye Zichen, but you just beat them back. Be a little vicious, okay?
Dumbfounded.
The Bai nsmen on the verge of attacking were rooted to the spot. Fourteen diviners! Merely ten breaths of time passed between them starting their attack and their utter annihtion.
Those were diviners!
In a smaller family n, they were the pirs of the family, strong enough to lead their ns. In the outer regions, they could even act as generals and defend their territories!
All of them, wiped out.
And so easily.
Although Pu Jingwan hadnt attacked, given what shed said about refining diviner souls, it was clear that her strength was extraordinary too.
A ruler!
These people were all rulers!
Not bad. And here I thought youde on your own. So, it turns out you have helpers. But then, thats to be expected; this is the Bai Family, after all. No matter how much gall youve got, you wouldnt daree charging in on your own, no would you? But.... Im afraid to inform you that, at the Bai Family estate, such a tiny handful of people....
Before he could finish his sentence, Bai Yulongs pupils furiously constricted.
He nced toward the city gates, then roared furiously, Who the hell are you?
Chapter 1409 - Who am I? That’s None of your Concern!
Chapter 1409 - Who am I? Thats None of your Concern!
Not long ago, Bai Yulong received news that the citys defenses had left the Bai Familys control. Currently, all four were upied by a group of yao experts. The family had sent experts to get a handle on the situation, but none hade back, nor had they sent back any information whatsoever.
The family elders were all in seclusion and didnt know the situation, but someone had already gone to inform them.
Now, for the first time, Bai Yulong took a proper look at Ye Zichen.
This person was standing here right in the open, disying unrestrained murderous intent and killing Bai Family members right in the open. He said he was here to take Bai Yulongs life, and it seemed those were no mere empty words. Whether it was the four experts standing beside him or the methods with which hed seized the city....
Who the hell are you? Bai Yulong could no longer maintain his former calm. As a direct descendant of the Bai Family, he understood the city defenses and the military force they contained better than anyone. Taking over the citys defenses so quickly and disposing of all the Bai Family scouts before they could send back word was no small feat.
From this, it was clear to see just how many troops the man standing before him had dispatched throughout the city.
Also, the group standing behind him had casually, leisurely disposed of over a dozen diviners. Those werent low-level diviners, either. All of them were top-ss!
Then....
It was obvious that these people were all rulers, and quite possibly, at the imperial level.
At first, Bai Yulong had thought that Ye Zichening here on his own was reckless as could be, but now, he was fully aware of the massive faction standing behind Ye Zichen.
Who on earth was this guy?
Bai Yulong tried non-stop to guess. Dont be fooled; although he looked wantonly arrogant, as if he disregarded all others, he was at the very least familiar with the scions of other major ns.
He had an even deeper impression of which factions he couldnt afford to offend.
But what about Ye Zichen? Bai Yulong wasnt sure whether this was someone he could afford to offend or not, but since Ye Zichen hade here baring his horns, he was obviously no ordinary person. At the very least, he ought to be affiliated with a top-ss faction. And yet, Bai Yulong had no impression of him.
Who am I? You dont need to worry about that. Ye Zichen covered his face andughed coldly.
Then.....
The others watched this y out in astonishment. Then, Ye Zichen lifted his hand, revealing his face and his distinctive eyes. They were deep purple, and glinted with demonic light. Next, he summoned his longsword. The sheathe blurred into golden light and mmed to the ground, leaving an imprint beneath it. The pristine de caught the moonlight and glinted with sharp, icy light.
The icy glint was dazzling to behold, but if you looked closely, youd see the characters Xuan-Yuan emzoned on the side of the de.
Whoosh!
The sword buzzed, and when he swung it down, it fired a beam of sword qi, instantly splitting the building below in two. The bisected building soon came crashing down.
All you need to know is that Im here to take your life.
Whoosh!
Ye Zichen pped his wings, then vanished, reappearing beside Bai Yulong in the blink of an eye, as if hed teleported. He raised the Xuan-Yuan Sword and swung down.
The instant he took action, Pu Jingwan, Yang Jian, the Great Sage, and Xiao Yumei attacked the other Bai Family members.
How fast! Bai Yulong eximed internally. Despite his impressive vision, all he saw was the afterimage Ye Zichen left behind. By the time he realized what was happening, Ye Zichens sword was headed right towards his nose.
A streak of silver fluttered to the ground.
Ye Zichen hadnt really injured Bai Yulong with his attack; Bai Yulong reacted just in time. The de had merely trimmed some of Bai Yulongs eyebrows.
But that wasnt at all surprising.
Setting aside his grudge with Bai Yulong, defeating and torturing Xue Mo even after she activated the power of her bloodline was proof of his strength. If Ye Zichens sword attack just now was enough to cut him in half, then Ye Zichen was sure... that Jiang Wei and the others would have avenged Xue Mo long ago.
It was precisely because of this guys strength that the other Skyspan Academy students had no hope of victory and could only give up, burying their hatred deep in their hearts.
After seeing Bai Yulongs fast reaction, Ye Zichen couldnt help but nod.
He really was rather strong, but....
That was all.
Ye Zichens gaze filled with determination. His first attack hadnt worked, so he attacked again. Bai Yulong, whod only barely dodged the first attack, clutched a strand of cut hair, his eyelids twitching non-stop.
Fortunate that hed reacted in time. Otherwise, assuming he didnt use divine power to protect himself, that attack really might have been enough to cut him in two.
But he didnt have time to think things over. He saw Ye Zichen readying his next explosive attack out of the corner of his eye. It was heading right towards him!
Retreat! I have to retreat!
In the face of Ye Zichens sharp, vicious attacks, all Bai Yulong could do was retreat.
Perhaps because Ye Zichens attacks came in such rapid session, Bai Yulong struggled to keep up. He couldnt manage it all at once. He first had to retreat to ensure his safety.
Who exactly are you? How have I offended you? This might just be a misunderstanding! Even as he retreated non-stop, Bai Yulong called out frantically. He still hadnt attacked, and it seemed he wanted to smooth things over between them.
He still couldnt quite figure out Ye Zichens background, and his father had told him countless times over not to make enemies of other major powers lightly.
They served God Emperor Zhou Wu, so the Bai Family making enemies was tantamount to making enemies for the God Emperor. The current era was nearing its end, and numerous emperors of the Divine Mountains had already stood opposed to the God Emperor. The Bai Family couldnt add any more top factions to their already-long list of enemies.
Bai Yulong knew that he kept a fairly high profile, and he might very well have offended someone he shouldnt inadvertently.
A misunderstanding? Ye Zichen grinned maniacally.
He found it difficult to imagine. Even now, at a time like this, Bai Yulong thought there was a misunderstanding between them?
The diviner guarding the city tower had recognized Ye Zichen at a nce, but Bai Yulong, the Young Master of the Bai Family, still hadnt figured out what was going on?
Swords came raining down from above, filing the skies.
Furthermore, everyone present heard the sound of countless people cutting through the skies as they approached at top speed. The Bai Family nsmen and retainers could tell that this was the sound of experts, all at least sky supremes, flying.
Soon, they blotted out the skies and covered the earth.
Bai Yulong subconsciously looked away from Ye Zichen to examine this new group that had just flown in. It was hard to guess exactly how many of them there were, but he could tell that there were at least ten thousand of them.
Furthermore, their cultivations were all high. Even the weakest of them was a seventh-stage sky supreme.
There were quite a few diviners, too, and there were six rulers leading the group.
This was a standard deployment for a top-ranked faction, but what caught himpletely off guard was the fact that they...
Were all yao!
Although there were a few gods mixed into their ranks, the vast majority of these invaders were yao. If so many yao invaded all at once, the gods would undoubtedly know of it. God Emperor Zhou Wu couldnt possibly have let them enter Spirit City.
Yao! Yao!
When he saw the yao experts descending like a rain of swords, Bai Yulongs thoughts raced.
The Yao-Sealing Pagoda!
Those are absolutely, undoubtedly the yao servants of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda!
This was the heart of god race territory. It should have been impossible for so many yao experts to appear without the Bai Family hearing about it.
There was only one possible exnation: these yao experts were yao servants from the Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
Master. The yao servants hovered in the air and knelt, and when they greeted Ye Zichen, the chorus of voices was deafening.
Ye Zichen stood proudly in the air, his gaze utterly cold. Bai Yulongs heart shook. He reached out and pointed at Ye Zichen, then roared, You... You are.... Youre Ye Zichen!
Chapter 1410 - Get it now?
Chapter 1410 - Get it now?
That sound, like a rain of swords slicing through the air, naturally came from the yao servants of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
Just as the situation settled down, the yao servants and Outsider Rulers arrived as reinforcements. Eight Outsider rulers led the group, while the other rulers remained at the city gates, four per direction, to maintain control of the city.
There were lots of people you couldnt offend, and Ye Zichen was one of them.
Word of him had spread far and wide: he was the nephew of Xuan Ji, the head of the Profound Pavilion, and the Association of Saints Lord of Seven Stars was his mother. As of yet, Zhou Wu had not listed either faction amongst his enemies, so he repeatedly ordered the Bai Family to treat them with caution and avoid causing any rifts.
Bai Yulong had seen through Ye Zichens identity, but he still didnt get it...
Rumor had it that Ye Zichen had only opened the first two floors for the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, but now it seemed he could open it and release the third floors diviner-level yao servants as well.
More importantly, although Bai Yulong wracked his brains, he couldnt recall ever interacting with Ye Zichen. Theyd never met, or even seen one other, so why did Ye Zichen hate him so much?
Youve got the gates under control? Ye Zichen ignored him and turned to the rulers and yao servants.
Spirit Citys gates have fallenpletely under our control. We left enough people at each gate to hold them, but we worried about your safety, so some of us came over to reinforce you, said an Outsider ruler.
Good. Ye Zichen nodded.
All of a sudden, Bai Yulong cut in. Brother Ye.
Now it seemed that there was a change, but not the one hed expected. Bai Yulong was ttering him!
Brother Ye, what happened between us was undoubtedly a misunderstanding. I dont know how Ive offended you to make you this angry. How about we get it all out in the open and talk things over? Please give me a chance to exin myself.
My family and I serve the God Emperor, and are loyal to him and his estate. Lady Providence also serves under the God Emperors Estate, and furthermore, shes the God Emperors favored subordinate. We are allies, not enemies. If we have a grudge, we should talk it through. Is there any need for all of this?
Bai Yulongs words sounded heartfelt, but Ye Zichen onlyughed.
HIsughter was sinister and hideous. Are you ying dumb, or do you really not understand? Ye Zichen nced at Bai Yulong coldly. A misunderstanding? Even now, youre trying to tell me this is just a misunderstanding? Fine, Ill tell you so you dont die in ignorance. Do you remember the Battle of Geniuses?
...
Theres no need for us at all, said one of the hidden Profound Pavilion Divine Generals, the mustached man. He pursed his lips resentfully.
From the look of things, Ye Zichen and his allies were at an absolute advantage. Although they had a disadvantage in terms of sheer numbers, Yang Jian and the other imperial-level rulers were each worth thousands of ordinary troops.
Now that the yao servants and Outsider rulers had arrived, their advantage grew, until now it seemed like victory was all-but inevitable.
What do you mean? said the mustached man, his eyes glinting.
The Bai Family is a family n Zhou Wu spent thousands of years developing. If Young Master Ye could use nothing but a three-fourths unsealed Yao-Sealing Pagoda to wipe them out, Zhou Wu might as well just give up and drop dead, said the elegant man.
What are you saying?
The elegant man red and snorted in response. Meanwhile, Thirteen put down her hand mirror and said, Fifth Bro is saying that the Bai Family has yet to reveal its true strength. The ones outside are just a bunch of losers and small fries, while the true elites have yet to show up. Otherwise, why would Boss send us here? Surely you dont think shed send us here just to take a vacation?
Thirteens the smart one, as expected. Ol Three, you....
Call me Third Bro! shouted the mustached man.
The elegant man shrugged resentfully. Calling a meathead like this his brother? He naturally didnt want to. Besides, Third Bro had seniority over him, making him the older brother. Worst of all, Ol Four was here too, which meant that as Ol Five, he was one of the juniors!
Put simply, youre saying that the Bai Family still has something up their sleeves, right?
Then how much longer are we going to wait? My fists are already.... Before he could finish his sentence, he stopped, then forced the rest of it back down.
Thirteen put down her mirror. Ol Five put away his fan, and the most junior of them all, eighteen, stopped sharpening his axe.
The God of Wine staggered to his feet, then returned his gourd to his waste.
Gather your things. Its almost time to stretch our muscles.
....
No matter how dense Bai Yulong was, by now, he knew what Ye Zichen was referring to.
Hed only fought once in the entire Battle of Geniuses, and that was at God Emperor Zhou Wus request: hed been ordered to test the Sea of Innocences Xue Family.
In that battle, hed offended the Sea of Innocence, and now, the Bai Family stood at odds with them.
However, they had the God Emperors protection, so the Xue Family hadnt dared to act against them. Even though Xue Mo was grievously injured, Bai Yulong was still living his usual, carefree life.
You.....
You get it now, right?ughed Ye Zichen. Since Ive already said this much, Ill help you understand. Xue Mo is from Skyspan Academy, and coincidentally, I am too. Even more coincidentally, were rather close to each other. I heard that, in that pocket dimension, you were rather vicious to her indeed, to the point that she couldnt even fight back. As her close friend, Ive got to help her vent her anger, now dont I?
He understood.
He understoodpletely.
Bai Yulong suddenly recalled thest part of that battle. Only he and Xue Mo were left. The second young miss of the Sea of Innocence had even tried to convince him to seed, saying the sword in the pocket dimension was very important to her. She had a friend who used swords, and she wanted to give it to him.
In order topensate him for his losses, she offered to pay him an equivalent amount in other resources.
In the end, that sword wound up in Bai Yulongs hands, but he didnt keep it as spoils of his victory. Instead, as Xue Mo hung onto consciousness by a thread, he broke it, right in front of her.
He used the tip of the broken sword, pushing it between Xue Mos eyes and ruining her bloodline power.
Next, he stabbed right through her arms. Blood spilled down the broken sword, dripping into the dirt.
Bai Yulong stopped in ordance with the rules and ceased torturing her. Instead, hed grabbed her by the air, then arrogantly dragged her out of the pocket dimension before flinging her onto the dirt.
Xuan Ji of the Profound Pavilion had personally treated her wounds to protect her life, as did the dean of Skyspan Academy.
Quite a few people had gathered around her, and when they saw the severity of wounds, theyd red daggers at Bai Yulong, but none of them dared approach. They could only clench their vists and bury their hatred in their hearts.
Bai Yulong had maintained his victorious posture, then used the most disdainful gaze he could muster.... To look them right in the eye, thenugh.
But he never would have guessed that the friend Xue Mo mentioned was......
Youve understood, said Ye Zichen. Heughed emotionlessly, then turned to the yao servants and outsider rulers. Wipe them out! Dont leave a single Bai Family member behind!
Chapter 1411 - Anyone who gets in my way, dies!
Chapter 1411 - Anyone who gets in my way, dies!
Ye Zichen used the calmest tone imaginable to order a massacre.
Perhaps many of the Bai Family members were innocent, but that didnt matter anymore. His reasons were simple:
At the end of the day, the Bai Family worked for Zhou Wu. Conflict was inevitable.
In the end, one side had to die. Ordering their ughter was merely speeding things up a little.
Yes, sir! The yao and outsider rulers cried in unison, the sound filling the skies. Just hearing this cacophony of voices made the cultivators of Spirit City tremble.
The skies gradually lit up. It was dawn, and it should have been bright, but the skies were still rather hazy.
A deep, oppressive force emanated from the skies. Everyone felt the severity of the situation. Hints of light peered through the cloud cover, but it was mostly obscured. The light was weak and faint.
Bai Yulong was shaken.
God Emperor Zhou Wu had ordered Bai Yulong to viciously attack Xue Mo in order to test the Sea of Innocences bottom line. This was also to get a clearer sense of what was toe so he could react ordingly.
The God Emperor must have known of Ye Zichen and Xue Mos friendship, as well as which factions were backing him. Zhou Wu had absolutely known all of this, and yet, hed still ordered Bai Yulong to provoke Ye Zichens wrath. Did that mean he wasnt at all worried about the factions behind Ye Zichen rebelling? Or perhaps...
That he was testing them?
Could it be that the Profound Pavilion, which had always served the God Emperor, now stood on the same side as the Sea of Innocence?
Or could it be that Ye Zichen was doing all of this on his own, and that the Profound Pavilion and Society of Saints were uninvolved?
Bai Yulong knew hed been fl.u.s.tered at first.
This was just too much information for him to process all at once.
But now that he really thought it through, it was actually rather simple.
Ye Zichen hade here for Xue Mo. It didnt matter whether he was doing this on his own or whether his backers supported him. He was still standing against the Bai Family.
Alternatively, if Ye Zichen did this entirely on his own, well, he was provoking the Bai Family. Even if they injured him, so what? All they had to do was apologize. If Ye Zichens backers were loyal to the God Emperor, was there any need for the Bai Family to fear them?
After organizing his thoughts, Bai Yulong no longer hesitated, nor did he wrack his brains for ways to alleviate this conflict. His demeanor changed; suddenly, he was like an unsheathed sword, every inch of him emanating wanton pride and sharp hostility. He grinned, his eerie white teeth cruel and vicious, then c.o.c.ked his head to the side and stared at Ye Zichen and his yao servants like a poisonous snake fixed on its prey.
He no longer concealed his cultivation, either. Earlier, hed been intimidated by Ye ZIchens background and didnt dare harm him, but now that he had a clear grasp of the situation, there was no need to worry about that.
Do you dare? Bao Yulong roared at the rulers and yao servants, and his handsome face distorted hideously. His dull eyes were now sharp and sinister as he fixed his gaze on the yao servants. Meanwhile, his aura expanded and exploded outward.
Yulong, get back. A calm, unrushed shout descended from above. Before long, a white-robed, middle-aged man strode out of the estate, lotuses blooming beneath his feet, and walked up to Bai Yulong.
The instant he appeared, the pressure in the air around the estate increased many times over. Even the Great Sage, Yang Jian, Pu Jingwan, and Xiao Yumei stopped attacking in response, then returned to Ye Zichens side on high alert.
Although less than fifteen minutes had passed since their arrival , they were imperial-level rulers up against diviners and supremes. It had been a massacre.
The air was full of the stench of blood, and the Bai Family had already suffered gracious losses. Even so, the middle-aged man merely nced at the carnage, but his gaze didnt so much as ripple. He ced his hands behind his back andughed calmly.
I am the head of the Bai Family, Bai Haoran. I was in seclusion earlier, and was only just informed. My young friend, how do you n to exin yourself? Youve brought such an army right up to our doors, ughtered so many of my people, and announced your intentions to murder my nephew. Why have you done this?
Does the God Emperor even exist in your eyes?
In response to Bai Haorans shout, Ye Zichne merely scanned him, then shook his head.
Bai Haorans gaze was mellow, and his words were elegant. His long hair and white robes fluttered behind him, and he had a sage-like, valiant air.
Ye Zichen, in stark contrast, was overflowing with murderous intent, and his right eye was unspeakably sinister-looking.
One righteous, one wicked. The difference between them was readily apparent. At least, on the surface.
So, youre Bai Haoran, the leader of the Bai Family. Haoran? That means forever, doesnt it? What a good name! Ye Zichen met his gaze and snorted. But theres no need to say anymore. This has nothing to do with my mother and aunt. Theres no need to even discuss God Emperor Zhou Wu, either. Im here simply to avenge a friend. I originally had no intention of ughtering your nsmen. Since youre here in person, I can give you face and spare them. Im here to take Bai Yulongs life, no matter what. Give him to me, and I can gather my forces and leave. Well? Are you open to discussion or not?
Ye Zichen didnt know Bai Yulongs status, nor did he care enough to find out.
Bai Haoran said he was the family head. That was all Ye Zichen needed to know.
Ye Zichen was here to take Bai Yulongs life. Hed found his target, so no matter the consequences, Bai Yulong had to die.
If he handed over Bai Yulong, Ye Zichen could let the others go.
If the family head didnt understand give and take, Ye Zichen would just kill him too.
My young friend, your words are sharp and overbearing indeed, Bai Haoran let out a burst of heartyughter. I said all that to you purely out of respect for your mother and aunt, as well as to give you a way to back down. However, since you refuse to repent of your wanton arrogance, and insist I give up my nephew....
Elder Brother, why waste words with him? Even if he has the Profound Pavilion and Star Altar backing him, is our Bai Family afraid of him? Suddenly, a purple-robed middle-aged man shouted in fury. The other Bai Family members started speaking up as well.
Ye Zichen found themotion irksome. He steeled himself, and his eyes shed with cold light. Ill just ask you once more: will you hand him over or not? Give me Bai Yulong, and Ill kill him and leave. Refuse, and Ill kill anyone who stands in my way!
The Outsider Rulers and yao servants stepped forth, theirbined killing intent shaking the heavens.
Chapter 1412 - The Bai Family’s True Power
Chapter 1412 - The Bai Familys True Power
As he hovered in the skies, Ye Zichens patience wore down until finally, he gave an ultimatum.
The Outsider rulers and yao servants waited, ready to attack at a moments notice, like tightly strung bows.
Even the heavens themselves seemed to build up momentum in the face of this tense atmosphere; thunder suddenly boomed throughout the cloud-filled skies.
The dense cloud cover blotted out the first light of the new day. Dawn disappeared without a trace.
Soon, the entire sky was grey and oppressive.
Should we go up there too? Or not? The Profound Pavilion Divine Generals hiding nearby couldnt quite sit still. The mustached Ol Three was the most restless of all. His sand-bag sized fists clenched so tight, his knuckles cracked, and his thick brows knit as he stared fixedly at the skies and pursed his lips forcefully.
The others nced at the God of Wine. Eighteen hefted his axe, while Thirteen pressed her red lips together. Ol Five produced a hair tie, seemingly out of nowhere, and tied his hair back.
Dont be fooled by the God of Wines staggering, drunken demeanor. He was the true leader of this group, and the decision-making power in his hands.
He looked like a drunkard, yes, but he was more awake and aware than anyone.
What... hic! What are you... worried about? The God of Wines eyes werezy, and his cheeks were sshed with alcohol. Wait a little longer. You.... hic! You young people are just too... hic! Impatient! Its still not time to... hic...... intervene. Why are you in such a.... Such a rush?
Theyre preparing to fight which means they... arent fighting yet. Hic! They dont know the change in the Profound Pavilions rtionship with the God Emperors Estate..... From Bai.... Bai Haorans expression I can tell that he doesnt know, and hes still.... Testing the waters. If we go in now, well be telling him clearly that weve had a falling out with the God Emperor and arent afraid of the Bai Family.... Hic! ....if that happens, are you sure we can handle it? said the God of Wine.
You mean not even you can handle this situation? Thirteen eximed.
Bai Haoran naturally isnt a problem, but Im worried about them... the patriarchs. Boss said theyre extraordinary, and that they can obscure the heavenly mysteries to the point that not even she can divine their full power, said the God of Wine.
Then are we just going to watch? asked Ol Five.
Lets watch for a bit. If things reallye to blows, we can intervene then. Ill keep an eye on the patriarch. If they dont fight, wed be better off waiting for Boss and Ol Mustache to get here. Once the bulk of our forces arrive, the Bai Family will be nothing to us. We can obliterate them at our whim, said the God of Wine.
Youre speaking clearly again, said Thirteen.
That so? Ill have to drink a bit more, then. With that, the God of War hefted his gourd and took another big swing.
The Bai Family patriarch was intimidating indeed. The God of Wine didnt know if or when hed show up, but he had to stay on high alert to prepare to handle him should the need arise.
The others nodded in response, then looked up into the sky and readied themselves for battle.
Kid, youre insane! This is Spirit City, the Bai Familys turf!
Impudent! Truly impudent! How dare he say such a thing?
Hes really seeking death!
Family head, why waste time talking to him? Just kill him already!
The Bai nsmen shouted, one after another. The way they saw it, Ye Zichen had really crossed a line. He had no respect for them whatsoever.
All of you, shut up! roared Bai Haoran. His smile had long since disappeared. Hed already treated Ye Zichen, a mere junior, with ample respect.
But the boy still didnt know when to back down. Even now, he wanted to take Bai Yulongs life. As the family head, and as Bai Yulongs uncle, this was a clear provocation.
Hed asked the God Emperor about what to do, but he was still yet to receive a response. This left him feeling uncertain. He didnt know what the factions behind Ye Zichen were thinking or where they stood. If he recklessly attacked, only for the Profound Pavilion and Society of Saints to put pressure on him, he wouldnt be able to take it.
Will you give him to me, or not? Ye Zichen knit his brow.
It seems you wont?
Then are you nning to seize him right in front of me? Bai Haorans eyes widened. With just the little army you have on hand?
What, you dont think its enough? asked Ye Zichen.
However, before he even finished his sentence, several figures appeared from within the Bai Family Estate. All of them were flying. More followed, and soon, there were so many, they blotted out the skies.
The yao servants gazes were all as solemn as could be. Ye Zichen, the Great Sage, and the others watched as a near endless stream of experts exited the manor. It was obvious at a nce that the Bai Family forces outnumbered them many times over.
Ye Zichen clenched his fists. Bai Haoran said in a low voice, No, its not enough. Dont forget, this is Spirit City, and we are the Bai Family.
More and more nsmen emerged and took the skies. By now, Ye Zichen understood: the forces outside had been nothing but small potatoes. These new arrivals were the Bai Familys true elites.
All of them were at least sky supremes, and there was no longer a shortage of diviners.
Then there were the people standing behind Bai Haoran. All of them were rulers. Furthermore, not all had arrived yet; some were off leading the Bai Family armies. His rough estimate was that they had at least forty rulers in total.
The God Emperor had at least five such family ns under his directmand. This was the kind of opponent Ye Zichen would have to face in the future.
The situation reversed in an instant. Earlier, Ye Zichens forces held the advantages in numbers, but now, they were at an absolute disadvantage, and they were in a passive position.
Bai Haoran chose this moment to speak up, My young friend, you seized our city. Ive already made concessions by not holding you ountable. Then you said you wanted to take my nephews life and ughter my nsmen, but I still gave you face. Even so, youre still saying such wantonly arrogant things. Ye Zichen, do you think my Bai Familycks experts? Do you think just anyone can provoke us? Dont say I didnt give you an opportunity. If you take your people and leave now, we can pretend none of this ever happened.
He was making concessions again.
Although Bai Haoran had called out his nsmen, he still decided to make concessions. Hed called them out, not to fight with Ye Zichen, but rather, to intimidate him and force him to retreat and give up.
At the end of the day, he didnt want the Society of Saints or Profound Pavilion to have a grudge against the Bai Family.
The way Bai Haoran saw it, hed done enough already. The situation was already obvious. Given the circ.u.mstances, taking Bai Yulongs life would be harder than ascending the heavens. So long as he had a normal capacity for reason, Ye Zichen would inevitably back down.
Ye Zichens eyes shed as he looked over the Bai Family forces gradually surrounding them. He called out, Wei Rui.
Im here, said the bewitchingly beautiful leader of the yao servants. She stepped forth to greet him.
Family Head Bai, any chance we can walk and talk for a bit? Ye Zichen smiled as he spoke, but although none of the onlookers noticed, his grin contained a hidden sinisterness.
Chapter 1413 - Kill for me!
Chapter 1413 - Kill for me!
Bai Haoran was in good spirits. He could already guess what decision Ye Zichen would make.
Before, hed worried that in the face of extreme fury, Ye Zichen would make some irrational decision. When that happened, it would be even more troublesome and difficult to calm things down.
But now, it seemed Ye Zichen knew what was good for him.
As he thought this, Bai Haorans eyes gradually lit up. Yes, indeed, this Ye Zichen kid is smart. He knows when to back down. Even a mighty warrior needs to know when to fight and when to give up.
Although quite a few Bai Family members had died, they were all small fries from the estates outer perimeter. Bai Haoran didnt care in the slightest.
So long as Ye Zichen retreated, Bai Haoran could go talk to the God Emperor, who would naturally pass judgment on their behalf.
Family Head Bai. By now, Ye Zichen and Bai Haoran had already hooked their arms around each others shoulders and walked to a spot not too far from the others. Ye Zichen let out a long, mncholy sigh, as if hed seen the error of his ways. Thank you, Family Head Bai, for making so many concessions and treating this humble one with so much respect. Unfortunately....
Bai Haoran was waiting expectantly to see where Ye Zichen would take this. The way he saw it, listening a little longer didnt matter. In any event, the curtains had already closed on this incident. As Ye Zichens senior, he wouldnt mind guiding him a little.
Just as he nodded and chucked, he felt a sudden chill near the pit of his stomach.
When he looked down, he saw a shining, silvery dagger embedded in his c.h.e.s.t. Blood gushed from the wound, flowing down his torso.
You?
Ye Zichen had obtained this dagger upon opening the third floor of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. It was coated in flying serpent venom. Apparently, back in the day, the Five Elements Great Emperor had broken off the head of the Flying Serpent ns poisonous fangs, then given them to the artisans of the thirdyer to refine into weapons.
The venom could instantly spread throughout the victims body, instantly killing anyone beneath the ruler level.
Mid-stage rulers and below could at most circte their divine power to dy death for a while. Above that level, the poisons effects were minimal, but it could still paralyze its target.
Ye Zichens eyes shed with vicious light. He clenched the dagger and shoved it in even further. You never took me seriously at all, nor were you ever on guard against me. You arent wearing even the most basic level of divine armor. You say Im wantonly arrogant, but look at you now. In the end, just which one of us let their pride go to their head?
The poison spread from the wound in Bai Haorans c.h.e.s.t, and in just a breath of time, the blood flowing from the wound went from red to ck. He was now paralyzed, unable to so much as twitch of his own volition.
Hed raised a hand to fight back, but it fell, quivering and useless. His lips quivered faintly, but no words came out.
All he could do was re at Ye Zichen as his vision gradually blurred.
My apologies, said Ye Zichen, but I said it already: I am taking Bai Yulongs life no matter what.
He hadnt been wrong, exactly.
When all those Bai Family Experts appeared, anyone else would have backed down when Bai Haoran offered an easy opportunity to do so. To do otherwise would be like attacking a rock with an egg. It was hopeless. Who would make such a decision in the face of certain doom?
He was mistaken only in that hed underestimated Ye Zichens determination.
Bai Yulong had to die.
As did anyone who got in Ye Zichens way.
Ye Zichen had the sudden realization that sometimes, dirty tricks felt great. Compared to doing things justly and out in the open, this saved him a lot of time.
...
This little young master is really pretty vicious, huh? The mustached Ol Three couldnt help but exim. He and the other Divine Generals had watched the whole thing y out, and they naturally witnessed Ye Zichens methods firsthand.
Is that such a bad thing? His methods have really won my approval,ughed Ol Five. No wonder hes the boss nephew.
I didnt say that! Ol Five was suddenly Frantic. Eighteen, did I say anything like that?
Eighteen was a man of few words, as always. He didnt join in the conversation. Ol Five scratched his head, then fearfully dashed up to Thirteen to try and talk this over.
Ye Zichen had been sneaky and ruthless.
This method was unorthodox, and frankly, a bit shameless. Still, the Divine Generals merely chuckled. They didnt mind at all.
Unorthodox? Underhanded? So what?
Who dared say theyd never done anything worth feeling guilty over? Even they, this bunch of Divine Generals, had used underhanded tactics quite a few times before.
Treating your enemies too kindly was irresponsible to oneself and to ones people. If pressed, they would say that Ye Zichen was just keeping his word.
After all, hed said it quite clearly: Anyone who stood in his way would die!
Yet Bai Haoran stubbornly refused to give up his nephew.
....
Some of the Bai Family members had already discovered that something was amiss. Why had Bai Haoran followed Ye Zichen off for a private chat? What did the two of them even have to discuss? Furthermore, shortly after Bai Haoran left, his body froze, growing rigid, unmoving, and decidedly out of the ordinary.
Some of his nsmen reached out with their divine senses, only to discover....
Family Head!
Elder Brother!
The instant their divine senses, they discovered the dagger buried in Bai Haorans c.h.e.s.t, as well as the ck blood gushing from the wound.
Ye Zichen smiled coldly, then lightly shoved Bai Haoran away.
Kill them! As Ye Zichen roared, Wei Rui led the yao servants in a mad rush towards the Bai Family, and the Outsider rulers followed suit.
From their expressions, it seemed theyd known this would happen in advance.
They were frantic. They didnt even know whether the family head was alive or dead, and they were facing thebined onught of so many yao servants and Outsider rulers all at once. They had an obvious advantage in numbers, yet many of them chose to flee or hurriedly throw together some kind of defense.
In the blink of an eye, the skies above the estate were in upheaval.
Family Head!
The Bai Family experts caught Bai Haoran, and when they saw his wounds, their eyes went bloodshot. Youre seeking death!
A few rulers stepped into the air, but the Great Sage had been watching on alert for this. He stepped forward as well, waving his staff.
This time, however, his opponents werent diviners, but other rulers. Although the Great Sages cultivation was still higher, they were still rulers, and they had him surrounded. He couldnt just wipe the floor with them in an instant like he had earlier. d
Young Master, were here to help you! The Divine Generals of the Profound Pavilion rushed over and, with a shout, joined the fray.
Ye Zichen didnt recognize the Divine Generals of the Profound Pavilion, but he could sense their good intentions.
The Great Sage and the other rulers evaluated these new arrivals and knew they were allies, not enemies. Although theyd never fought together before, at their level, it didnt long before they started coordinating their attacks smoothly.
Chapter 1414 - A Sudden Change
Chapter 1414 - A Sudden Change
Sword light, illusory des, and sttered blood filled the heavens.
If you red your nostrils even slightly, youd notice the stench of blood.
Bai Family members fell from the sky in a constant stream. Of course, there were casualties among the yao servants, but most were merely injured. Compared to the Bai Family, they had few actual deaths.
This wasrgely because Ye Zichen had attacked so suddenly, leaving the Bai Family with no time to prepare.
Furthermore, his yao servants had an absolute advantage: the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. Leaving the pagoda required their masters approval, but entering required a mere thought; they could retreat the second they found themselves in peril. Once theyd reached their limits, all they had to do was return to the pagoda and recover.
Bai Family members, just as they were about to kill a yao servant, could only watch helplessly as their targets disappeared right before their eyes. Then, yet another yao servant would rise to take their ce.
How dare you, how dare you....! Bai Yulong seemed to have lost his wits.
He stared at his injured, possibly even deceased uncle, then at the yao servants ughtering his family members as if they had no regard for their own lives, then finally at the river of blood forming down below.
How dare Ye Zichen do this?
This was Spirit City, the Bai Familys home base. This wasnt some minor branch family!
The situation was obviously in the Bai Familys favor, and yet, Ye ZIchen still dared attack. Wasnt he afraid to die?
Ye Zichen was determined to take his life!
Even if he knew it was futile, even if he knew he had no chance of victory whatsoever, Ye Zichen still made this choice.
He was insane!
His subordinates were insane too, all of them. They were a bunch of lunatics!
This cant go on. I cant reason with this madman, I cant.... Bai Yulong was practically terrified out of his wits.
His eyes shed with undisguised terror. Still muttering himself, he dashed toward the interior of the family estate.
These people were all insane! They didnt care about their lives at all! He couldnt afford to get tangled up with them. Besides, he was tired, and wanted to go home to rest. Given a few hours, the other Bai Family members would certainly wipe these lunatics out, so he could just rest and wait for it to be over. He didnt need to get involved.
He wanted to sleep. He wanted to go home and rest.
So he ran off without so much as turning back to watch the chaos. When he reached the front door, he pulled out practically every defensive talisman he had on him and pasted them to the door. He then ced severalyers of seals.
From time to time, Bai Family member corpses would fall into his courtyard. By the time they hit the ground, his nsmen had been reduced to bloody pulp.
A few yao servantsnded shortly after, then searched their corpses.
Bai Yulong held his breath and crouched on the ground, out of sight, pretending none of this was happening. He simply crouched in the corner and trembled from head to toe.
In truth, he wasnt weak at all. He was just terrified out of his wits.
In his current state, he was likely weaker than even an earth supreme.
Bai Yulong? Suddenly, an ice-cold voice reverberated through Bai Yulongs room.
He couldnt have been any more familiar with that voice: it belonged to Ye Zichen.
He jolted to his feet and looked towards the door. The talismans were still there, and his seals were fully intact.
Im hallucinating, its all just a hallucination.... Bai Yulong startedforting himself. He crouched back down and started muttering again.
Bai Yulong looked up and saw Ye Zichen standing there grinning, his hands in his pockets, and leaning towards him.
Bai Yulong fearfully pushed himself even further into the corner.
You....
What a smart cookie! Ye Zichen pressed his lips into a grin. The Bai Family is out there fighting to the death for you, but you snuck off to hide in your room. To tell the truth, I feel a little bad for Bai Haoran. He put his life on the line, for you, his nephew. Looking at you now, I cant help but feel you arent worth his trouble.
You killed Uncle Haoran! Bai Yulong stared at him, wide-eyed.
Who knows? Whether he lives or dies depends on him now, said Ye Zichen. This was the truth. If Bai Haoran was strong enough, the poison on the dagger could at most paralyze him for a while, but his life wouldnt be in danger. If his cultivation was on the low side, he was doomed.
Youve really got gall! Do you have any idea what youre doing? Bai Yulong shouted, his breathing ragged. This is the Bai Family! After such wanton impudence, dont think you can get out of this alive! Just you wait! When my dad gets here, when my grandpa and great grandpa get here, youre doomed! All of you are going to die!
Bai Yulongs eyes were wide, and his voice broke.
That so? Then Id best get this over with as quickly as possible. Ye Zichen lifted the Xuan-Yuan Sword over his head....
The entire room copsed with a hideous crunch.
The Xuan-Yuan Sword slipped from Ye Zichens hands, spun in the air, then stabbed into the ground.
This new arrival was none other than the God of Wine. Hed blocked the iing boulder with his body. After sending the boulder flying, he anxiously looked down to examine Ye Zichen.
Young Master, are you... He opened his mouth to speak, but when the God of Wine looked down into his arms and saw Ye Zichens condition, he trembled from head to toe. Young Master....!
The other Divine Generals, who were currently entangled with Bai Family rulers, heard his shout.
Thats Ol Wines voice! Ol Five suddenly stopped what he was doing, and the other Divine Generals soon followed suit.
Something must be wrong. It seems like just now, I heard him shout.... Young Master..... Ol Three furrowed his brow.
Go see whats happening! The Divine Generals looked at each other, then disregarded the rulers they were facing and rushed into the courtyard.
Yang Jian and the Great Sage suddenly sensed that something wasnt right, too. Besides, now that the Divine Generals had left, they alone couldnt quite handle so many rulers, so they decided to follow them and ughter their way into the courtyard.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
The blood-soaked Profound Pavilion Divine Generals cut through the air and arrived in a hurry.
What happened.... Ol Three was just about to ask what was going on when he saw Ye Zichen lying limply in the God of Wines arms. Ol Threes eyes widened, and he and the other Divine Generals froze in ce.
Momentster, the Great Sage and the others arrived as well.
Ye-zi!
Zichen!
Xiao Yumei rushed madly to Ye Zichens side, as did Pu Jingwan. They stared intently at Ye Zichen, lying limply in the God of Wines arms. Tears streamed down Xiao Yumeis cheeks.
Zichen, how could this happen? How could this happen?
The injury started from his brow and traveled down his cheek, forming a long, deep gash. WOrst of all, Ye Zichens left arm..... Lay on the ground, thirty feet away.
Chapter 1415 - Severe Injuries
Chapter 1415 - Severe Injuries
How could this have happened....? Xiao Yumei knelt and looked at the left side of Ye Zichens face. His wounds were so deep, she could see his bones.
His left eye was a bloody mess, to the point that she couldnt determine its condition.
Even worse was his left arm; it had been removed just below the shoulder. Fortunately, the God of Wine immediately sealed off the surrounding blood vessels. Even so, fresh blood still gushed from the wound.
How could this... Xiao Yumei rushed over, her eyes overflowing with unrestrained tears. The God of War passed Ye Zichen into her care.
She gently cradled his head, and when she looked at his left eye and arm, she felt as if her heart were ripping in two.
Hed been just fine mere moments ago. How could this have happened?
Suddenly, Ye Zichen moved. He struggled to break free from Xiao Yumeis embrace, and his right eye stared fixedly up at Bai Yulong.
Bai Yulong paled beneath his case, trembled, and looked at the man holding him aloft.
Ye-zi!
Xiao Yumei, the Great Sage, and Yang Jian cried out practically in unison, only to see his wings beating gently and his right hand stretch to the side.
Xuan-Yuan!
The Xuan-Yuan Sword vibrated violently in the ground, the sound reaching all the way into the heavens as the de pierced through all obstacles and entered Ye Zichens hand.
Sword newly in hand, Ye Zichen grinned, licked the blood from his lips, and nced at his severed arm.
Hah. He smiled indifferently, then hardened his gaze. He was overflowing with murderous intent once more.
He stomped hard against the ground, creating cracks which spread for dozens of meters. At the same time, his wings beat furiously behind him, stirring up fierce winds.
Die!
As the cracks spread, forming deep abysses around him, Ye Zichen roared and sliced forth with the Xuan-Yuan Word.
Out of the way! This has nothing to do with you!
The Xuan-Sword Swords de instantly lit up with intense golden light.
The Heaven Plundering Strike!
Boom!
Golden sword light cut through the heavens and aimed for the middle-aged man. Only then did the mans emotions show the first signs of wavering.
He started chanting, and his long, thin sword lit up with azure light.
Turn!
When Ye Zichens Heaven Plundering Strike hit his de, it bounced back like light reflecting off a mirror.
A toast to the firmament!
An enormous wine gourd appeared in the skies, then tilted forward. The liquor within transformed into an enormous waterfall, covering and obscuring Ye Zichen.
However, the God of Wine had underestimated the Heaven Plundering Strike. The waterfall merely slowed the sword slightly, and in the end, it shattered in the face of Ye Zichens attack.
When he saw that his reflected attack was about to hit him, Ye Zichen gnashed his teeth and roared, Heaven Plundering Strike, Fourth Stance! Another beam of golden sword light shot forth.
The two beams collided in the air, then exploded, forming a mushroom cloud visible even from a distance.
The resulting explosion stirred up waves of power so strong, the onlookers couldnt even open their eyes. Even the yao servants and Bai nsmen fighting outside were swept into the air and sent thousands of meters back. Ye Zichen himself mmed into the ground, where he hacked up blood.
Ye-zi! Yang Jian watched helplessly as the shockwave mmed Ye Zichen into the earth. His eyes instantly went bloodshot. The Eng Lance buzzed, and the air around the edges flowed in reverse, scattering the surrounding rubble and fallen leaves. Yang Jian licked his lips, stared wide-eyed at Bai Yulong, and nodded despite himself. You bastard, Ill see you dead!
......
Zichen!
Xiao Yumei scrambled to his side. By now, Ye Zichens eyes were lifeless, and blood leaked from his mouth in a non-stop stream. The God of Wine and other Divine Generals rushed over. Pu Jingwan put her finger to his neck and pressed down gently.
What are you just standing there for? Heart-protecting pills, Heart-nourishing pills! Give him medicine now! roared the God of Wine.
As soon as the God of Wine reminded them, the other Divine Generals started searching their belongings. Before long, Ol Five and Thirteen each produced a bottle of pills. The God of Wine hurriedly epted them, crouched, and fed them to Ye Zichen.
.....
Whoosh!
Yang Jian instantly stepped into the sky,nce in hand, stirring up winds that sent the surrounding rubble whirling into the air. Before long, the winds faded, and he disappeared with them.
Still held aloft by the shoulders, Bai Yulongs eyes darted back and forth. He surveyed his surroundings on high alert.
The man holding him, meanwhile, was cool as could be. The next moment, he held his sword to the left, attacking the precise spot Yang Jian reappeared.
Die for me! Yang Jian attacked with all his might, but the middle-aged man expressionlessly knocked the balde aside.
Just as he was about to take on Yang Jian, countless illusory staves filled the air and surged towards him.
Hed fought Yang Jian all these years. The two of them had long since learned to read each others every move.
When they worked together, there was no need for words. A mere nce or gesture, even a breath, and they knew what the other was about to do.
One of the Great Sages illusory staves found an absolute gap in the middle-aged mans defenses... or at least, what should have been a gap. To his astonishment, the man twisted the arm holding his Bai Yulong, then held Bai Yulong behind himself as a shield.
Hack!
The illusory staff hit Bai Yulong, who coughed up blood, then seemed to wilt.
Eesh. The Divine Generals couldnt help but gasp. Based on the mans appearance, he was almost certainly Bai Yulongs father. Even if they werent father and son, they were undoubtedly closely rted.
Hadnt hee here to save Bai Yulong? If so, why did he use Bai Yulong as a meat shield just now?
Could a father be that vicious?
After this simple exchange, Yang Jian and the Great Sage stopped their attacks. When experts fought, it didnt take long for them to gauge each others strengths.
Furthermore, the way hed used Bai Yulong to block the Great Sages attack had left them confused.
After taking the Great Sages attack, Bai Yulong was half dead, and blood was pouring from his mouth, but the man holding him looked as aloof as ever. He pulled a pill from his pocket and slipped it into Bai Yulongs mouth, then pounded him on the back.
Afterward, he turned that aloof gaze on the Great Sage and Yang Jian.
...
We cant afford to wait here any longer, said Pu Jingwan. Shed been monitoring Ye Zichens pulse ever since he took those pills. His condition is even worse than I imagined. Medicine alone isnt enough to save him. We need to rush him away for treatment as quickly as possible.
Okay! The others nodded sessively, and Pu Jingwan reached out with her divine sense to exin the situation to the Great Sage and Yang Jian.
Theyd been discussing strategy, but when they heard what she had to say, they knit their brows. When they turned to Ye Zichen and saw his condition, their auras billowed outward. You leave. Well hold up the rear!
Chapter 1416 - The Star of Slaughter and the Victorious Fighting Buddha
Chapter 1416 - The Star of ughter and the Victorious Fighting Buddha
From Pu Jingwans tone, it was clear that Ye Zichens wounds were severe. They couldnt afford to dy treatment.
Furthermore, tending to his wounds required an absolutely safe environment, as if they were interrupted part way through, it would only make things worse.
Thats why they couldnt treat his wounds here and now, in the Bai Family estate.
The Yao-Sealing Pagoda would have been the perfect ce, except Ye Zichen was its master, and they couldnt enter without his help. Their best choice was to leave the Bai Family estate as quickly as possible and rush to the Profound Pavilion.
Xuan Ji had run the Profound Pavilion to the full extent of her abilities for ten thousand years. Even if the God Emperor wanted to break the appearance of harmony between them, hed have to think twice first.
Thing is, given their circ.u.mstances, they couldnt leave just because they wanted to.
Someone needed to stay back and cover their escape.
You two.... Pu Jingwan pursed her lips. It would have been best for all of them to escape forever, but they couldnt turn the situation here around just like that. After all, the Bai Family outnumbered them, and their ranks included numerous experts.
But if the yao servants of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda and the Outsider rulers all left, even the likes of Yang Jian and the Great Sage would struggle to escape this predicament.
She couldnt deny it: both of them were strong. But the Bai Family was no soft persimmon either!
Nevermind the others, just the man floating before them would be a troublesome opponent.
Leave! Yang Jian roared, eyes bloodshot. He and the Great Sage had made their decision, and they were ready to throw themselves to their deaths if need be. Besides, they were strong enough that the result wasnt certain doom. Pu Jingwan had already said that they couldnt afford to dy Ye Zichens treatment, so there was no time to waste talking things over.
Lets go. Pu Jingwan took a deep look at Yang Jian, then at the Great Sage, before lifting Ye Zichen with her divine power. Xiao Yumei and the Profound Pavilion Divine Generals formed a protective circle around him and prepared to break through their encirclement.
The rapier-wielding man floating overhead arched his brows, and his expression shifted slightly. Are you trying to leave?
Dont even try it. With us bros here, theres no way well let you stop them from leaving.
There was no wind, yet Yang jians robes fluttered about. He raised hisnce and cut a silver streak in the air. The faint, illusory pattern of the starry sky appeared in his pupils.
His aura, dark as night, billowed around him, and his entire figure started to distort.
Bam!
The middle-aged man tossed Bai Yulong into the dirt, stirring up a wave of dust.
Even though Bai Yulong coughed up blood on impact, the man didnt so much as look at him.
Although hed saved Bai Yulongs life just now, from his performance afterward, it seemed Bai Yulongs life or death wasnt all that important to him.
Otherwise, he wouldnt have used Bai Yulong to block the Great Sages staff, nor would he have tossed Bai Yulong so casually to the ground.
The man ignored Bai Yulong, but in stark contrast, he seemed quite interested in Yang Jiang and the Great Sage. He nced first at one, then the other, evaluating them.
Brilliant light on one side, pure darkness on the other. The sight was so strange, the manughed in bewilderment. The Star of ughter and the Victorious Fighting Buddha? The man recognized them both at a nce. Clearly, he was no ordinary person.
It wasnt so strange that he recognized the Great Sage; the Buddhist Domain was famous, and the middle-aged man had lived in the God Realm his whole life. However, the Star of ughter served the North Star, the Emperor Star. It was rare for someone who wasnt a star bearer to know of him, especially since the Star of ughter was an auxiliary star, and the least well-known of the bunch at that.
None of them made any sudden movements.
Although the man only stood there, seemingly casually, he had no openings whatsoever.
From the middle-aged mans perspective, Yang Jian and the Great Sage were the same. Furthermore, they were the Star of ughter and the Victorious Fighting Buddha. He wasnt absolutely sure he could take them, either.
Time dragged on, bit by bit...
A long time had passed, but none of them took action. They merely remained on high alert. Yang Jian and the Great Sage were perfectly content to ept this.
The longer they dyed him, the better.
Forget it. After a lengthy stare down, the middle-aged man was the first to break the stalemate.
He put his sword back in its sheath. Seeing this, Yang Jian and the Great Sage couldnt help but knit their brows.
We cant do anything against each other, and since youre content to keep me here, Ill happily oblige. My name is Bai Haoyu. Might I ask your names?
Yang Jian and the Great Sage remained silent.
If you dont wish to speak, thats fine. But theres something I dont quite understand. One of you is the Star of ughter, the other, the Victorious Fighting Buddha. How on earth are you standing together so harmoniously? Thest Master of the Stars Star of ughter was bitter enemies with the Buddhist Domain, as was the Star of ughter before him.
This was the truth.
The Star of ughter was of the darkness, and he was tasked with taking care of business too unrighteous to see the light of day on the Emperor Stars behalf. The Buddhist Domain, meanwhile, was holy. They detested this sort of behavior more than anyone. The two of them were opposed on a fundamental level, their attributes in direct conflict. The Star of ughter always detested the Buddhist Domain.
And the Buddhist Domain had always detested them right back.
Yang Jian was working so harmoniously with the Great Sage despite his intense yang aura. Bai Haoyu simply didnt get it.
You still dont want to talk? Bai Haoyu sighed and shook his head. He was a man of few words, and in order to pry for an exnation, hed practically used up an entire years allowance of words. Yet all hed gotten in return was silence. He couldnt help but feel it wasnt worth it.
Yang Jian and the Great Sage didnt deny it.
If Im not mistaken, you two are the strongest of your group. Yet in order to stall me, youre both staying behind. Is that well-advised?
Why wouldnt it be? asked Yang Jian.
Bai Haoyu was the strongest expert in the entire Bai Family. Although there were quite a few rulers outside, if Xiao Yumei and the others wanted to force their way out of the estate, those ruelrs werent enough to stop them. The only one truly capable of posing a threat was this Bai Haoyu. Staying here to dy him was a good deal, no matter how they looked at it.
Bai Haoyu, naturally, knew exactly what they were thinking.
But he still seemed calm and unhurried. Based on his expression, he was in no hurry to intervene in what was going on outside.
Could it be that he wasnt interested in the Bai Familys affairs, and that those nsmen fighting and dying outside didnt matter to him? Could it be that he was just here to protect Bai Yulong?
That was possible, but the odds of that seemed low.
But if that wasnt the case, why was he so willing to stay here and let them stall him?
Wine and Revelry! Before they could respond, they heard the God of Wines shout, followed by a massive explosion.
Chapter 1417 - A Cornered Beast
Chapter 1417 - A Cornered Beast
Boom!
A deafening boom reached the heavens themselves.
It was so loud, everyone in the courtyard felt their ears ringing.
Yang Jian and the Great Sages expression shifted dramatically. They turned to look outside, and before long, they saw several enormous handprints, eachrge enough to blot out the sky,e crashing down. The God of Wine, gourd still at his waist, was charging into the heavens.
Monkey, Ill leave this to you! Yang Jian shouted and rushed outside to reinforce their allies. Bai Haoyu made no effort to stop him. He simply casually, unhurriedly, took out his rapier.
Before long, he watched as Yang Jian, whod only just rushed out, turned back around and swung hisnce.
ng!
The weapons shed, and thence clinked off the longsword. The Great Sage couldnt help but frown and nce at the grinning Bai Haoyu.
Hed obviously already left, but he was already heading back. It seemed....
It seemed they couldnt leave.
After all that work to keep you here, how could I possibly just let you leave? As we had our little staring contest, I ced a seal around us. Its over ten thousand meters across, and should be enough for you to let loose. Bai Haoyu stood proudly in the sky andughed. Actually, theyve been fighting outside for quite a while now. You just couldnt hear it because of the seal.
Trapped inside, Yang Jian and the Great Sage were both frantic. It seemed the situation outside was far worse than what they faced here.
Jaw clenched, Yang Jian red viciously at the ground, disappeared in a sh, and reappeared next to Bai Yulong.
His left hand reached for his neck, while his right held the Eng Lance to his throat.
What are you doing? Arent you the ones who wanted to stall me? How did I be the one keeping you here? asked Bai Haoyu.
Quit talking nonsense. If you want your son to live, hurry up! As he spoke, Yang Jian pressed hisnce a bit closer to Bai Yulongs neck, opening a shallow cut. Blood dripped down his neck.
Dad! Bai Yulong cried out. Yang Jian was desperate, like an ouw grasping for life. He pressed the staff even further in.....
However....
Just go ahead and kill him. Hes just an heir. If you want to bargain with me, youll need bigger ch.i.p.s than that.
Bai Haoyus expression was indescribably indifferent, and he never once so much as nced at Bai Yulong. From this, it was clear: he really didnt care whether Bai Yulong lived or died.
F*ck! Yang Jian flung Bai Yulong from the room.
The Bai Haoyu before them was indeed rather hard to handle. He was no weaker than Yang Jian and the Great Sage, not even when they worked together. Furthermore, he was stubborn and intractable. He didnt react in the slightest, not even when they held their weapons to Bai Yulongs throat.
Yang Jian raised his head only to discover that the Great Sage was looking right at him and nodding.
All they could do was fight with all their might!
.....
Outside the Bai Familys main gate, the yao servants, Outsider rulers, and Xiao Yumei had gathered together. However, they were currentlypletely surrounded. Xiao Yumei was currently treating Ye Zichen, who was still hacking up blood. Pu Jingwan and the others were busy trying to ughter their way through the encirclement.
Scram!
Mustached Ol Three used gloves as a weapon, and punch after punch sent Bai nsmen after Bai nsmen flying.
Grim eighteen raised his glinting battleax, cutting through the fearless, endless waves of Bai nsmen like a harvester through a field of wheat.
Ol Five sat cross-legged in the skies, piping away at a flute. The magical melody hovered around their ears.
The beautiful Thirteen was surrounded by clouds of green smoke, and she clutched a medicinal bottle between her fingers. Smoke rose from within, filling the sky.
All of you, make way! Of them, Pu Jingwan caused the biggestmotion. She caught them all by surprise; none of them would have guessed that a petite young woman like her would fight so explosively and so domineeringy.
They were like cornered wild beasts.
An hour earlier.....
Lets go. Sensing the Great Sage and Yang Jians determination, Pu Jingwan immediately decided to lead the others away. Although some of the Bai nsmen wanted to stop them, their group had seven rulers; there was nothing anyone could do to stop them. When they got outside, the yao servants and Outsider rulers noticed Ye Zichens condition and gathered around them, forming a protective circle.
However, against all expectations, the seemingly scarred witless Bai Family chose this moment to begin their counterattack.
It was as if theyd received orders, and everything was part of somerger n. They attacked in orderly rows.
Ye Zichens allies had had an advantage, but that was primarily because Bai Haorans severe injuries had caught the Bai Family off guard and startled them. The elders were busy treating Bai Haorans injuries or fighting Pu Jingwan and the others. There had been no one to give the ordinary nsmen orders.
For a moment, the Bai Family had been in turmoil.
In stark contrast, the yao servants attacked ording to n. They naturally had the advantage, at least at first.
However, it was undeniable that even if theyd seized the initiative, in terms of numbers, the Bai Family had an absolute advantage. Once they got themselves in order, Ye Zichens forces would be nothing inparison.
Do you really think our family estate is a ce where you cane and go as you please? None of you are going anywhere! At that moment, two sagely old men appeared in the heavens. When the Bai nsmen saw them, they attacked with renewed vigor and intensity.
The Bai Family elders flew over as well, blocking off any remaining escape routes.
They showed up at a time like this? What awful timing! The God of Wine couldnt help but curse.
The Profound Pavilion Divine Generals expressions shifted. They knew what it meant for the God of Wine to curse at a time like this.
All of you, stay where you and protect yourselves. Break through the encirclement if you get the chance. Whatever you do, dont let the young master take any more injuries. The Boss is already rushing over. Hold on until she gets here.
Ol Wine, you....
Leave these two old fogies to me. The God of Wine pinched his nose, then lifted his gourd to his lips. He poured all its contents down his throat, wiped his mouth, and burped. He pressed off into the sky, then surged to meet the two elders standing amongst the clouds.
The gourd had parted from his waist. His face was ruddy, and his hups were thunderous. Wine and Revelry!
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
Meanwhile, in Spirit City, there already wasnt so much as a single cultivator in sight. At first, perhaps a few braver cultivators might havee over to watch themotion, but when they sensed so many rulers locked in conflict, they all lost their nerve. They wanted to escape the city, but there was an endless struggle at the gates as well.
In the end, all they could do was hide obediently in their rooms and listen to the deafening booms outside.
Even if they turtled up in their rooms, they couldnt escape the thick stench of blood. Even the skies outside were stained red....
To the people of Spirit City, it seemed like the apocalypse.
Chapter 1418 - The Start of a Grievous Defeat
Chapter 1418 - The Start of a Grievous Defeat
Meanwhile, up in the clouds, the God of Wine had retreated until he was a hundred meters away. He stared up, his gaze solemn and his breathing ragged.
The clothes on his upper body hadpletely ripped open, and fresh blood dripped from his shoulders and down his arms. When it reached his hands, it fell, drop by drop, from his fingertips. He looked as ragged as could be.
Hah.... He took a deep, ragged breath. Merely a hundred breaths of time had passed, but he and the two patriarchs had already exchanged over one hundred attacks. Hed poured everything he had into his offense, but from his current situation it was obvious: his furious offensive hadnt won him any sort of advantage.
He had to attack with all his might.
When the two patriarchs appeared, the God of Wine sensed the strength of their auras.
Their presences surrounded him, and he felt like he was a canoe in the middle of a hurricane, beset on both sides by a pair of vicious, glowering beasts.
In the deepest recesses of his heart, he trembled. It didnt matter that he was fully intoxicated; he still didnt think himself a match for either one of these elders, much less both of them together.
However, he couldnt retreat! Hed spent enough time on the battlefield to know that advancing was the only way to maintain their final line of defense. Furthermore, if he retreated now, even by a single step, his spirit would give way and crumble. Then hed have to face an abyss of terror, which would hang over him from then on. Even if a hundred or thousand years passed, the two patriarchs would linger in his heart like dark shadows.
Unfortunately, the Goddess of Luck didnt favor them with her blessing. Hed known that this whole battle was a losing proposition to begin with, but he hadnt realized theyd lose sopletely and utterly.
He attacked with all his might, pouring everything he had into his attack, but he failed to even scratch the two patriarchs. Neither of them had shed even a single drop of blood.
Not even a single drop!
He turned his divine sense inward. The meridians of his right arm were in tatters, and in his dantian, his divine spirit had wilted. It had none of its usual liveliness. At his waist, his wine gourd waspletely empty. Before fighting the patriarchs, hed weighed the situation and drained his gourdpletely to ensureplete intoxication.
His divine power was on itsst legs, and his body was battered and broken...
But his opponents, the Bai Family patriarches, were still in peak condition. Worse, the God of Wine could tell that even though hed been fighting with all of his might, his foes were both yet to reveal their true strength.
Rather than fighting him, they were essentially just ying with him.
This old man recognizes you, said one of the two patriarchs. They likely understood the God of Wines situation better than he understood it himself. They knew that he was like a cat with its ws clipped, and that he no longer posed even the tiniest hint of a threat. At most, he could provide them with some entertainment.
If they wanted to take his life, it would be as easy as pie. They had this in the bag already.
Their invaders fates were sealed, but they werent in a rush to end their lives. They were currently more concerned with gathering information.
You were the first to follow that Xuan Ji girl, and can be considered her direct subordinate. Yet now youre here causing trouble at the Bai Family estate. Does this mean that Xuan Ji has chosen to no longer serve the God Emperor? Or are you people here of your own volition, against her will?
Thats highly unlikely. These are Xuan Jis most loyal subordinates, said the other patriarch.
The two patriarchs chuckled, but they said no more. Instead, they looked at the God of Wine. Although they had some sense of what was going on, if it was at all possible, they wanted to hear what the God of Wine had to say right from the source.
Hah. The God of Wineughed coldly.
This is yourst chance at life. Cultivation is fundamentally a form of rebellion against the heavens, and I know it wasnt easy to reach your current level. Besides, answering my questions wont betray your loyalty to Xuan Ji. If I want, I can naturally acquire the same information by asking the God Emperor. Telling me now will only speed things up a little, said a Bai Family Patriarch slowly.
Theyd sent requests for information already, but theyd yet to receive any sort of response from God Emperor Zhou Wu.
However, the Bai Family patriarchs were different from Bai Haoran. Bai Haoran asked about their motivation out of genuine fear of the Profound Pavilion; he didnt dare be reckless. The patriarchs, conversely, were merely curious. All else being equal, theyd rather find out what was happening now.
Then ask the God Emperor! said the God of War with a hideous grin.
If the God of Wine was willing to tell them, great. If he refused, they wouldnt push him.
A giant palm appeared above the God of Wines head, then viciously attacked.
Pu Jingwan and the other Divine Generals were currently locked inbat with other Bai Family rulers. When they felt the threat from the above, they retreated explosively back.
Boom!
The palm crashed down to earth, ttening everything within ten miles.
The powerful shockwave copsed the surrounding buildings. Every Bai nsmen beneath the palm died a miserable death. Although the yao servants returned to the Yao-Sealing Pagoda as soon as they sensed the threat, some were slower than others. The stragglers perished beneath this massive palm as well.
The yao servants had suffered heavy casualties. Most had perished or returned to the pagoda; less than one thousand remained outside.
The survivors all felt lingering terror coursing through them as they looked over the squished corpses and ttened buildings. This single palm filled the Divine Generals with a profound sense of helplessness.
Pu Jingwan hade from the First Era, and shed spent quite some time in the Third Era, but this was the first time she had felt such pressure.
Shed never understood what her elders meant when they described those ancient experts. By then, she was already one of the strongest in the Outside. Shed even once thought that, no matter how strong the people of the ancient era were, they couldnt possibly be much stronger than her.
All that changed when she came to the Third Era with Ye Zichen. There, she met Xuan Ji... the first person shed met who she couldnt see through. Shed silently engraved Xuan Ji into her heart, but now, shed run into Bai Haoyu. She could sense the sheer power contained within his handprint.
Regardless of which of them shepared herself to, she knew she wasnt their match.
Is this like the ancient era my elders spoke of? Pu Jingwan gnashed her teeth and clenched her fists. Back in the Outside, her path had been smooth; she was a chosen daughter of heaven. It didnt matter who her opponent was. Shed never help this kind of helplessness before.
She red up at the sky, but at that moment, the remaining Profound Pavilion Divine Generals shouted frantically, Ol Wine!
They, too, were shaken by this palms power, but as soon as they investigated with their divine senses, they discovered the top Divine General of the Profound Pavilion. The God of Wine was burnt ck from head to toe, and his body was gradually dissipating.
The Divine Generals rushed toward him, their eyes bloodshot. As they did, even more Bai nsmen came rushing in, surrounding them once more.
Scram! The Divine Generals were both frantic and furious. They viciously attacked the Bai Family members trying to keep them contained, but little did they know, the God of Wines fall was only the start of the grievous defeat that was toe.
Chapter 1419 - So Long as a Single Breath Remains in our Bodies
Chapter 1419 - So Long as a Single Breath Remains in our Bodies
This was impossible!
The Divine Generals were fundamentally incapable of believing it: the charred, dying man before them couldnt possibly be the God of Wine. The God of Wine was the strongest among them, as well as the closest to their boss. Fully drunk, he was almost unstoppable.
The Bai Family patriarchs appearance had undoubtedly put a lot of pressure on them, but they refused to believe the God of Wine would fall. Hed never let them down before! So long as Xuan Ji ordered it, he could do anything, even tasks too difficult for her other subordinates.
For example, one thousand years ago, an imperial-level devil had one appeared on the Southwestern Divine Mountain.
Xuan Ji sent three Divine Generals to clean it up, but they all returned with heavy injuries. The experts the Southwestern Divine Mountain sent returned injured and empty-handed as well, so Xuan Ji ordered the God of Wine to take action. In just three days, hed captured the imperial-level demon alive.
Simr situations had yed out far too many times. In the Divine Generals hearts, Xuan Ji was their Eldest Sister, their boss, but the God of Wine was like their big brother. So long as he took action, the others felt at ease.
How could he possibly lose?
This absolutely had to be fake! Perhaps that charred, dying figure just bore a passing resemnce to the God of Wine. It might not really be him! But one way or another, they had to confirm it.
Out of my way!
Of the Divine Generals, Ol Three was closest to the God of Wine. When he first entered the Profound Pavilion, Ol Three was just a scrappy little kid, just like Ol Four and Ol Five.
Hed been young and flippant once too. Back when he was trying to break through and go from a sky supreme to a diviner, hed encountered numerous setbacks. People who entered the Profound Pavilion after him were already starting to break through, and Ol Nine had even broken through and be a ruler. Ol Nine was once a peerless talent, but hed perished on a mission.
At the time, Ol Three had been so impatient that he almost went down the wrong path.
It had been the God of Wine whod stuck by his side day and night, chatting with him and sharing his experiences without reservation. Hed once tried to take the God of Wine as his master, only for the God of Wine to refuse and say they should be brothers instead.
However, when Ol Three was a diviner, that is, in the darkest times of his life, the God of Wine set aside his lofty status as a ruler and let him talk for as long as he needed it. From that moment on, Ol Three started privately thinking of the God of Wine as both his benefactor and his master!
Die for me! The mustached Ol Three ughtered, eyes bloodshot. In order to rush to the God of Wines side, he set aside all thoughts of defense and focused only on advancing.
His exhausted divine power and worn-down spirits slowed his progress, and more and more wounds appeared throughout his body.
But he didnt care. Disregarding the pain, he attacked, punching one Bai nsman after another.
A streak of silver shed by.
Splurt!
The blownded right on his c.h.e.s.t. Another streak shed by, and his right fist fell right off, gloves and all. Blood gushed from the stump.f
Ol Three!
Ol Five could only watch helplessly as Ol Threes hands were chopped off. A blow to the head soon followed. Ol Five lifted his flute to his lips and started ying with all his might when....
Ngh! He let out a low groan. When he looked down, he saw a short sword piercing right through his c.h.e.s.t.
Ol... Three..... His jade flute slipped from his fingers, and blood poured from his mouth.
Third Bro! Fifth Bro! Thirteen bit her lips. She reached into her pocket and searched for another vial of poison, but...
Shed used it all up.
She was an expert at using poisons and a medicinal expert, but she had rtively few ways of attacking. Without poison, she was like a mage without their mana.
Shes used up her poison! Charge! The Bai nsmen pressed forward step by step. Of course, as theyd suffered at her hands before, they didnt dare recklessly charge in. They took each step cautiously, as if testing to see whether shed really run out of poison or if she were justying a trap for them. Once theyd confirmed that shed really run out, all of them charged her without hesitation.
Cough! Blood sttered Thirteens face. When she looked up, she saw Eighteen; hed just used his body to block swords aimed at her.
Several des had already punctured his body. He was now a mass of blood and gaping wounds.
Eighteen... Thirteen cried out, her voice choked with sobs and her pupils shing.
Pu Jingwan was rushing to her aid when suddenly, she took a de to the back. She gnashed her teeth, scared off the surrounding Bai nsmen, grabbed Thirteens hand, and led her to where the yao servants were gathering. The yao servants were, at Xiao Yumeis orders, quickly gathering together.
Its rare to see people fight so hard despite such severe injuries, said one, shaking his head as he watched Pu Jingwans attempts to ughter her way out of their encirclement.
Its just onest desperate struggle before death, said the other. The same elder whod just spoken snapped his fingers, and Thirteens pupils constricted. She shoved Pu Jingwan away with all her might. At the same time, a bloody, finger-sized hole appeared in her shoulder.
Are you okay? Pu Jingwan asked in concern. She knew that Thirteen had just saved her life. If Thirteen hadnt pushed her out of the way, that finger would have pierced straight through her heart.
Thirteen shook her head. She nced at the fallen Ol Three, Ol Five, Eighteen, and the God of Wine.
She suddenly recalled when theyd just set out. At the time, theyd joked andughed, utterly at ease. With the God of Wine around, they couldnt imagine this mission would be all that dangerous.
But the God of Wine had been defeated.
Even if she didnt want to believe it, when she saw that these two new arrivals were the Bai Family patriarchs, she was certain: that burnt figure lying in the dirt was indeed the God of Wine.
Ol Three, Ol Five, Eighteen, all of them had lost.
She still had a little energy left, but not much. When she sized up the situation, she saw less than a thousand yao servants. The Outsider rulers were still there, but from the look of things, they couldnt hold out much longer.
Their fate was sealed.
They....
Were doomed!
The boss was rushing over to Spirit City, but by the time she arrived, it would be toote!
Youre in the way! The patriarchs eyes glinted, and he swung his palm at Pu Jingwan. The attack cut through space, but before itnded, a wind barrier appeared before her. The next moment, they saw Xiao Yumei pressing off the air with her toes, her gaze vicious, and her hands outstretched before her.
Why are you here? asked Pu Jingwan.
Why cant I be here? Xiao Yumeiughed. After blocking the patriarchs sword energy and the resulting shockwave, she ced her hand to her waist, then fixed her gaze on the patriarch. She didnt look away, or even blink.
Then Ye.... Just as Pu Jingwan started to ask about him, she saw that Xiao Yumei had entrusted him to some of the remaining Yao Servants. The others were currently gathering around them.
Dont give up. Xiao Yumei suddenly interjected, We havent lost yet, nor have they truly won. Were on the brink of despair, but at least... were still alive, arent we?
Pu Jingwan had to admit it!
Yes, it seemed they were at their end, that theyd gone as far as they could go, but they had to believe.... So long as they had breath in their bodies, they had hope!
Chapter 1420 - Don’t TouChapter Her!
Chapter 1420 - Dont TouChapter Her!
In the wilderness between Heavenly God City and Spirit City, the top experts surged through the skies, Xuan Ji leading the pack. They leaped through space itself, and each time they disappeared, they reappeared thousands of meters further away.
Around one hundred breaths of time after they left, the skies filled with the sound of countless experts cutting through the air. Hu Bazi had led all of the Profound Pavilions troops out en masse.
Have you made contact?
I could reach them earlier, but now I cant. Im afraid the situation doesnt look good. Xuan Ji knit her brows and transmitted back.
Theyd been tricked.
For Bai Yulong to return to his ns main base at a time like this was most likely at Zhou Wus orders. Xuan Ji had been too idealistic; she hadnt imagined the God Emperor would try something like this.
Are the people from the Four Directions Pce on their way too? Xuan Ji asked.
I already ordered them to rush over, but as you know, I had my people stay in Triumphant City, which is even further from Spirit City than Heavenly God City. My people wont make it in time; at most, theyll be able to stave off any further retaliation, said Bian.
Then Qingyan, you.... Xuan Ji opened her mouth to speak, then trailed off.
If even the Four Directions Pce wouldnt make it in time, how could a yao n make it? They were stationed on the border of god race territory! Furthermore, if foxes entered the heart of god race territory in such numbers, it would be tantamount to dering war!
It seemed they could only count on the Profound Pavilion.
....
Meanwhile, Ye Zichens forces now numbered less than a thousand, but they faced well over a hundred thousand Bai nsmen.
The remaining yao servants watched the perimeter on high alert. In truth, if they wanted to, they could hide themselves in the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. This was true even though the yao servants were absolutely loyal to the master of the pagoda.
The master of the pagoda had absolute control over the yao servants lives. He could kill them with a mere thought, scattering them into ashes.
This threat held the yao servants in check; they had no choice but to be loyal.
Now, however, Ye Zichen was on the brink of death. Furthermore, based on their current situation, he had little hope of bouncing back. They definitely could have hidden in the pagoda to ensure their personal safety.
And indeed, those of their number who feared death had already returned. Those who remained... were prepared to fight for Ye Zichen to the bitter end! They would live and die together!
So long as they had a single breath in their bodies, they would fight!
Xiao Yumeis speech seemed to ignite their fighting spirit. Thirteen was on the brink of despair when she inexplicably nced at Xiao Yumei and Pu Jingwan.
Yet just now, between her brothers uncertain fates and her running out of poison, shed almost given into despair.
This wasnt like her! It was true; as a master of poisons, she didnt have particrly abundant battle experience, and of the Profound Pavilions generals, she was the weakest in direct fight. And yet, after entering the Profound Pavilion, shed worked her way up step by step, fighting each step of the way. It was only after she and Xuan Ji realized that she was supremely talented at using poison that shed changed paths and be a master of poisons.
Shed used poisons for far too long. Did that mean she could no longer carry a sword?
Suddenly, Thirteen raised her head.
She could do it.
Although she hadnt crossed des with anyone in far too long, her initialbat experience had always lingered in the bottom of her heart. Even if her fighting experience was near the bottom of the ruler level, she was still far stronger than a diviner.
The look in their eyes has changed. The Bai Family patriarchs arched their brows. Just now, their eyes had brimmed over with despair, but now, they saw nothing based on zing intent.
All of this was because of that simple phrase....
Where theres life, theres hope?
Hm? You.... At that moment, one of the Bai Family patriarchs suddenly knit his brows and nced at Xiao Yumei. Arent you Xiao Tings eldest daughter?
What?
Xiao Yumei didnt know why the Bai Family patriarch was asking, so she didnt rush to confirm his suspicions. If he was enemies with Xiao Ting, she was better off denying their rtionship. If they were friends, she was willing to acknowledge that she was Xiao Tings daughter to make them hesitate.
I doubt Im mistaken. The Bai Family patriarch examined her, then nodded despite the fact that Xiao Yumei neither confirmed nor denied their guess. Finally, the two of them fell silent.
Thats Old Xiao Tings daughter. Itll be inconvenient if we hurt her.
Mm, its a bit troublesome. All those years ago, Xiao Ting said he wanted to erase her name from the family registers, but in the end, he didnt. Furthermore, when she was a child, he doted on her. After a moment of silence, the Bai Family patriarch continued, Why would shee along for this? How troublesome. Lets just ignore her. Why hasnt Little Yu wrapped this up yet?
Dont act like you dont understand Little Yus personality. Besides, the auras emanating from over there really are stronger than the ones over here.
These patriarchs were the two experts Bai Yulong had mentioned, his grandpa Bai Jinsheng and great grandpa Bai Mingli.
Youve got quite a few sons, but Little Yu is the best of the bunch. Its just, his personality.... Bai Mingli sighed. Lets resolve the situation here as quickly as possible. Its possible that Little Yu is struggling to hold on.
Bai Mingli grunted his agreement, then they stretched out their hands. Xiao Yumei had been keeping watch on them both this whole time, and when she saw this, she knit her brows. She summoned a barrier around herself, but to her shock, Bai Minglis hands passed right through it.
Zichen! Xiao Yumei reached out.
Bai Jinsheng furrowed his brows. Dont think that just because youre Xiao Tings daughter, we dont dare touch you.
Xiao Yumei said nothing. She merely red and pped Bai Minglis hand away. The Bai Family patriarchs expressions darkened. All else being equal, they wanted to spare Xiao Tings daughter out of respect for the Lightning Emperor, but it wasnt absolutely necessary!
Xiao Ting had been famous for countless years, but the Bai Family wasnt afraid of him, and their two families rarely came into contact. If Xiao Yumei insisted on being stubborn, the patriarchs would just get rid of her first.
Bai Minglis hands reached in even deeper, and the space exploded around it. Bai Jinsheng attacked as well.
The other Bai Family members saw their patriarchs attacking, and they attacked the remaining yao servants with renewed vigor.
You dont know when to back down, so all thats left for you is death. Bai Jinshengs fist seemed to contain unstoppable might. It came crashing down, but Bai Minglis attack cut through space.
At that moment, a hand came out of nowhere and grabbed Bai Jinshengs fist.
Dont touch her! It was a voice like a vengeful spirit, a voice straight out of the abyss.
Bai Jinsheng was visibly shaken. Xiao Yumei and Pu Jingwan whipped their heads around.
They looked over and saw Ye Zichen, his right eye emitting deep purple light, the illusory figure behind him reaching the heavens, grabbing Bai Jinshengs descending fist so tightly it couldnt even budge. Dont touch her!
Chapter 1421 - A Touch of Obsession
Chapter 1421 - A Touch of Obsession
The crowd was stunned.
Ye Zichens heart meridians were in tatters, yet hed women up. Pu Jingwan and Xiao Yumei took in his majestic figure, their eyes wide with shock.
However, as soon as Xiao Yumei recovered from her shock, astonishment gave way to delight. Zichen! Youre awake!
Xiao Yumei called out his name, but it was obvious that although Ye Zichen was only a few feet away, he couldnt hear her at all.
He simply stared intently at Bai Jinsheng, not so much as averting his gaze, his hands locked onto his arm.
In stark contrast with Xiao Yumeis delight, when Pu Jingwan saw this, she knit her brows.
Shed been a bounty hunter back in the Outside, and spent roughly eighty percent of her time out and about on missions. In her line of work, injuries were all but inevitable, so in her spare time, she studied medicine. As time went on, she became renowned for her medical skills in addition to her strength.
She was absolutely certain that Ye Zichens injuries were severe. His heart meridians were damaged, and he had simrly broken meridians throughout his body. Even his organs had been knocked out of ce. Medicine alone couldnt heal wounds on this level. His only hope wasprehensive, systematic care.
Before healing his wounds, nevermind waking up; even surviving was uncertain. His life hung by a thread.
And yet, even in this state, hed woken up, taken a blow meant for them, and even grabbed Bai Jinshengs arm.
Bai Jinsheng and Bai Mingli were patriarchs of the Bai n! Just how strong were they? Even fully intoxicated, the God of Wine only barely endured a hundred rounds. Pu Jingwan was also an imperial-level ruler, and there was no way the patriarchs didnt know it. If theyd attacked her, there was no way it was a casual attack.
Ye Zichen was just a diviner, yet hed stopped the patriarchs attack and showed no signs of pain.
How had he done it? What power was he relying on?
Both Bai Family patriarchs wore solemn expressions. The purple light emanating from Ye Zichens eyes was like a beam. It was terrifying, and behind him.
There was an illusory figure, so tall, its head pierced the clouds. Its eyes glowed with the same terrifying purple light as Ye Zichens.
An oppressive, imposing aura billowed off of it, and beneath its terrifying gaze, the temperature plummeted, as if theyd been plunged into an endless abyss.
Bai Jinsheng felt it the most directly; beneath Ye Zichens stare, he felt something stirring deep within him. It was both familiar and strange.
It took him a while to identify just what he was feeling...
It was fear!
He felt himself trembling from the very depths of his soul!
Even he had forgotten how long it had been since hedst felt like this. The youth before him, whose presence indicated that he was a diviner at most, had struck fear into his heart. The Bai Family members surrounding and sieging the yao servants all stopped, their eyes filled with terror as they looked towards Ye Zichen. The illusory devil behind him was so oppressive that they felt their skin prickling all over. They hadnt even touched the devil, and yet, under its intense pressure, they felt fragile, even brittle.
Dont touch her! Ye Zichen was raving like a madman.
Zichen? By now, Xiao Yumei could sense that something was off about him. She gently called out his name, and looked at him in concern.
The Bai Family Patriarch didnt dare so much as move. He stared at Ye Zichen, only to hear him say again, Dont touch her.
The two patriarchs looked at each other. The next moment, Bai Mingli viciously attacked Xiao Yumei. Ye Zichen, still clutching Bai Jinshengs arm, appeared in an instant and attacked. Dont touch her!
When he saw Ye Zichen attack, Bai Mingli stopped his attack halfway through.
Just now, hed had no real intentions of killing Xiao Yumei. He was just testing the waters.
Based on Ye Zichens performance, the patriarchs now understood what was going on. Hes not fully conscious or acting of his own volition. This is just single-minded determination, an obsession.
Theyd lived for countless years, so theyd naturally seen a lot. Theyd seen people like this: people waking up on the brink of death,pletely unconscious, supported only by the single-minded obsession to protect their loved ones.
This could only happen when the source of their obsession, whether it was a person or a cause, was sufficiently important to them.
This was Ye Zichens current state. He was actingpletely unconsciously.
But what about that figure behind him?
A supreme dharma body?
The Bai Family patriarchs couldnt help but look at each other. They were familiar with all one hundred and eight supreme dharma bodies. Could it be that this particr dharma body wasnt in the records?
But could something like this really exist beneath the heavens?
It was fully one hundred thousand feet tall, and its aura was so oppressive, even they felt pressured!
Zichen! Xiao Yumei cried out, only for Pu Jingwan to pull her back and shake her head. By now, Pu Jingwan fully understood what was happening to Ye Zichen.
Despite his injuries, when he sensed Xiao Yumeis peril, he let his obsessive need to protect her take over his body.
Jingwan, whats happening to him? Xiao Yumeis gaze was full of worry.
Pu Jingwan took in her worried expression, then nced at Ye Zichen with undisguised admiration and sighed. He really loves you. You dont need to know the rest. Just remember that.
So, people like this really existed!
Pu Jingwan couldnt help but sigh. Ever since arriving in the Third Eras God Realm, shed encountered far too many new things, things shed never seen before, but that shed heard of from her elders.
The ancient era was a time of peerless experts, with ultimate passions and ultimate love sometimes resulting in..
a
Ye Zichen, youve really taught me something today.
Hmph. How ridiculous. Once they realized that Ye Zichen was just hanging on through sheer obsession, the Bai Family patriarchs gazes filled with disdain.
Yes, going this far was worthy of respect. Ultimate faithfulness, loyalty, and love. Any one, taken to extremes, was worthy of respect.
But the way they saw it, it was ridiculous. Especially Bai Jinsheng; hed actually been intimidated by this trivial little diviner. To him, this was a form of humiliation.
A cold sneer shed across his face, and nine flying swords appeared over Ye Zichens head. He didnt just want to kill Ye Zichen; he wanted to do so in the most brutal way possible.
Zichen! Pu Jingwan and Xiao Yumei leaped forward almost in unison, only for Bai Mingli to block their paths. He tapped the sky before them and ced a seal.
For someone in Ye Zichens current state, anyone who carried enmity for him was an enemy. Conversely, if someone didnt feel any enmity, Ye Zichen couldnt act against them.
Just now, Bai Mingli had acted to stop Pu Jingwan and Xiao Yumei, but he did so without enmity for Ye Zichen, so Ye Zichen didn''t react.
Overflowing killing intent hovered around Ye Zichen, but he didnt seem to sense it in the slightest. Pu Jingwan and Xiao Yumei frantically pounded the barrier, unable to contain their agitation. However, to their surprise, just as Bai Jinsheng was about to attack and have his swords cut Ye Zichen to pieces, something sent all nine flying swords flying.
Shortly after, they saw Bai Haoyu rushing over.
Chapter 1422 - Bai Haoyu’s Plea for Mercy
Chapter 1422 - Bai Haoyus Plea for Mercy
ng! ng! ng!
The crisp sounds of colliding flying swords filled the air, and before long, a cold-faced Bai Haoyu stepped forth.
Pu Jingwan and Yu Xiaomei were stunned; theyd assumed this new arrival was the Great Sage, or perhaps Yang Jian. They hadnt expected it to be him!
Little Yu!
The Bai Family patriarchs were stunned too.
Cold, grim Bai Haoyu walked up to them. Patriarchs.
Why are you here? asked the patriarchs.
Its only natural that Im here. Surely you didnt think Id lose? said Bai Haoyu tly.
They stared intently at Bai Haoyu, their expressions solemn. They needed an exnation.
What happened to them? Pu Jingwan was still trapped outside the barrier, but she couldnt help but ask for information.
Bai Haoyu nced at him, They were quite good. They really were the two strongest among you. Not even I could beat them right away. However, I was more concerned about whats happening over here, so I came over to take a look.
Do you want to kill him personally on Bai Yulongs half? As he spoke, Bai Jinsheng took a few steps back.
Bai Haoyu went with the flow and took a few steps forward. At the moment, Ye Zichens presence was still overflowing, and his intimidating gaze bore down on the patriarchs, unwavering and unblinking.
Even when Bai Haoyu walked right up to him, Ye Zichen didnt so much as notice him.
As expected. When he saw Ye Zichens condition, Bai Haoyu nodded. To everyones astonishment, when he looked at Ye Zichen, his gaze didnt contain even the slightest hint of enmity. On the contrary, his gaze was full of respect.
He bowed deeply to Ye Zichen, then turned to the others. What he said next made their eyes widen in shock.
Can we let him go?
He admired people like this, people who clung to their convictions to reveal shocking strength even in the face of death. This was someone who could all bute back from the dead for his convictions. To Bai Haoyu, it seemed like a waste just to let him die.
Bai Haoyu hade all the way here, not to kill Ye Zichen personally, but to request he be given a path to life.
Even if they were enemies, based purely on the strength of his convictions, Bai Haoyu was willing to set all former grudges aside and let him go.
Everyone who heard this was stunned.
bbergasted!
No one would have ever imagined Bai Haoyu would say something like this! Bai Mingli knit his brows, nced at Bai Jinsheng, and snorted, This is your son!
Bai Haoyu was pleading for mercy on behalf of someone whose actions had led to the deaths of over one hundred thousand Bai Family nsmen.
Bai Mingli snorted and stepped aside. Bai Jinsheng was even angrier. He roared, Do you even know what youre saying? Little Yu, I understand your temperament, but even you ought to understand the situation!
So, we cant? Bai Haoyu didnt argue. He simply sighed.
Bai Haoyu nced silently at Ye Zichen, then his gazended on Pu Jingwan and Xiao Yumei. Ye Zichens expression instantly shifted, and he directly swung his fists.
Is it them? Bai Haoyu retreated a few dozen meters back and withdrew his killing intent. Ye Zichen immediately stopped chasing him. I dont know if this is okay or not, but.... I can kill him myself, but Id like to spare the two women. As he spoke, he pointed to Xiao Yumei and Pu Jingwan.
Alright, said the patriarchs.
Theyd nned to let Xiao Yumei leave unscatched out of respect for Xiao Ting anyway. Besides, the situation here had already been settled. Letting both women go didnt matter. Even if they bore a grudge against the Bai Family over this, it didnt matter.
Two people, even two rulers, were helpless against a n asrge as the Bai Family. The very idea of them getting revenge was a joke.
Thank you, patriarchs. Bai Haoyu hefted his rapier and slowly walked up to Ye Zichen.
The thing he respected most about people who lived for their convictions, clinging to life by the sheer strength of their obsessions was that, other than their convictions, they had no other emotions.
That is to say, Ye Zichen was giving everything he had to protect those he wanted to protect, but when it came to himself, he wouldnt so much as blink even in the face of attempted to murder.
Bai Haoyu held his sword to Ye Zichens neck. It sunk into the skin of his neck, and drops of fresh red blood slid down the de. Even so, Ye Zichen stood there as if he were made of wood, not reacting in the slightest.
Pu Jingwan and Xiao Yumei relentlessly pounded against the barrier, but Bai Mingli was far stronger than them. Even doing their utmost, their attacks at most cracked the barrier, but they couldnt break it. Furthermore, every time they made headway, Bai Mingli intentionally focused his power and healed the damage.
Bai Haoyu could clearly sense their distress. Hede here to save Ye Zichen, even if that meant theyd be enemies again in the future.
Or rather, he wanted to give Ye Zichen an opportunity to live on.
However, he couldnt go against the patriarchs orders! That was what it meant to be a filial son!
He pleaded for mercy on Ye Zichens behalf but was refused. He didnt argue; he was keenly aware that all he could do for Ye Zichen was protect those he wanted to protect, the source of his obsession.
Fellow Daoist. Bai Haoyu changed how he addressed Ye Zichen. By now, hed already taken Ye Zichen as an opponent worthy of his respect and admiration, regardless of the vast gulfs between their cultivation boundaries.
Protecting your two friends is the limit of what I can do for you. I cant spare your life. Thest thing I can do for you is help you to leave this world with a little less pain. Dont me me for this. Bai Haoyu whispered a few words in Ye Zichens ear, regardless of whether Ye Zichen could hear him or not. Then he whooshed into the air. He wouldnt torture Ye Zichen, but out of respect, he would send him off with his strongest attack.
Whoosh!
The rapier took to the skies. It vibrated, then split into two, then three, then four....
Ten Thousand Swo-.... His attack had only just built up power and was just about to burst forth when four longswords cut through the sky and reached him. Two of them pressed against the patriarchs foreheads, while two pressed up against Bai Haoyus vitals.
In addition, a long cloth strip wrapped itself around Bai Haoyus sword arm.
A few breaths of timeter, five figuresnded beside them.
Four clutched long swords, while the other held the other end of the ribbon. She tugged the ribbon closer, tugging Bai Haoyus hand with it.
When they saw this, Pu Jingwan and Xiao Yumeis eyes went bloodshot, while Thirteen rushed forward, her eyes red with tears. Boss, youre finally here!
As soon as she called out, an indistinct figure stepped out of the sky, her hands carrying a divinationpass. It was none other than.... Xuan Ji!
Chapter 1423 - Enraged
Chapter 1423 - Enraged
The new arrival appeared so quickly and suddenly that before the patriarchs could react, the swords were already right in front of them.
Bian.
Xue Yang.
When the patriarchs saw the new arrivals, their eyes shed with cold light. At the same time, Zhao Qianhe and Empress Su Qingyan appeared before Bai Haoyu. Zhao Qianling was still binding his hands, preventing him from swinging his sword.
Wed wondered just who was behind Zhou Wus Bai Family. To think it was you two! Bians Hidden Dragon Sword was pressed right to a patriarchs throat. Xue Yang and the others had known that the Bai Family was working under Zhou Wu ever since they reced Spirit Citys former leaders, but they didnt know who the familys true experts were.
Xuan Ji had performed a divination to determine that the two patriarchs were experts no inferior to them. At the time, Xue Yang and the others were stunned; theyd never heard of the Bai Family possessing such mighty experts. At that level of strength, it was difficult not to be famous.
Bian had wondered if the Bai Family was affiliated with Bai Mingli, and as it turned out, it was.
So, the Five Elements Great Emperors former confidante has be Zhou Wusckey. I wonder what Five Elements would think of this if he were still alive? snorted Xue Yang.
Su Qingyan stared at Bai Mingli and Bai Jinsheng intently for a while, but she said nothing. Back when the pair of them had followed the Five Elements Great Emperor, theyd already been rulers. Five Elements had trusted them deeply, but after he fell, theyd both disappeared without a trace.
At the time, Bai Jinsheng had yet to settle down. As such, although they knew the Bai Family shared their surname, they didnt know the n consisted of Bai Jinshengs descendants.
Winners take all! As the old saying goes, a fine fowl only perches on a fine tree! Even with Su Qingyan present, Bai Mingli was full of excuses. He didnt seem the least bit ashamed.
Five Elements was truly blind. He put everything he had into training you two as his generals, yet now, youve be Zhou WUsckeys, said Xuan Ji.
What self-serving nonsense! said Xuan Ji.
Bai Mingly merelyughed in disdain. The moment Xuan Ji appeared with this group in tow, he knew that the God Emperors trusted subordinates were no longer loyal to the God Emperors Estate.
If they were enemies, they had nothing to discuss.
The patriarchs pushed away the swords at their throats. Xue Yang and Bian went with the flow and lowered their des. Just now, theyd used their swords to intimidate the patriarchs, but they knew better than to think that was really enough to threaten their lives. Theyd have to be insane to think it could be that easy!
Bai Haoyu was even more direct; he simply rxed his grip and let his rapier fall to the ground.
Zhao Qianhe and Su Qingyan nced at each other, then put their swords away. Zhao Qianling rxed her silk ribbon, too.
Hmph. Xuan Ji snorted coldly at the patriarchs, then swept her divine awareness in a circle around her.
Before long, she knit her brows, then instantly appeared before Ye Zichen. When she saw his billowing, vicious aura, ruined eye and missing left arm, she shouted, Who did this?
Boom!
The others looked over too. When they saw Ye Zichen, their expressions turned grave.
Bai Mingli! Of them, Xue Yang understood Ye Zichen the best. After all, theyd sparred together back in Emperor Hades pce. At the time, Ye Zichen was just a sky supreme, and yet, hed relied on the Xuan-Yuan Sword and Heaven Plundering Strike to force Xue Yang to get serious.
Of the people here, odds were only the two patriarchs and Bai Haoyu were capable of doing this to him.
Despite numerous imperial-level presences locking onto him, Bai Mingli didnt seem fl.u.s.tered in the slightest.
What are you doing? That youth came to my family gates and ughtered over one hundred thousand of my nsmen. I merely took a single arm and ruined a single eye, yet youre acting like this? What do you take the lives of my nsmen for? As he spoke, Bai Minglis aura expanded as well.
Zichen! Xuan Ji looked at him, her eyes filled with concern, but no matter how she called him, Ye Zichen didnt respond.
Hes only standing there due out of sheer strength of conviction, but his heart meridians are ruined, and the rest of his meridians are tattered. His divine core shattered, too, said Pu Jingwan through the barrier.
Xiao Yumei added, her voice wracked with tears, Lady Providence, please, save Zichen!
Qingyan. Xuan Ji let out an urgent shout, and Su Qingyan descended. She pulled a single pill from her pocket.
Its me, your aunt! Xuan Ji gnashed her teeth, then swiped the medicine out of the air. Your aunt is here. With me here, no one else can hurt you.
A hint of emotion appeared in Ye Zichens remaining eye. He stared intently at her.
Finally, the purple light in his pupil faded. The illusory figure behind him grew faded too, bing increasingly transparent. Aunt...ie..... He spoke one syble at a time. His wings disappeared, and his gaze regained rity. Im unwilling to ept this!
With that, he lost thest of his strength and fell over backwards.
Su Qingyan used her divine power to catch and support him, while Xuan Ji shoved the pill into his mouth.
Xiao Yumei wanted to rush to his side, but the barrier was still in her way. When Su Qingyan noticed this, she waved her arm, and the barrier shattered like a smashed copper mirror.
Without the barrier to keep her in, Xiao Yumei rushed up to Ye Zichens side. He.... Hell be okay, right?
Rx. Just now, I fed him our Nine-tailed Fox ns holy medicine, said Su Qingyan with aforting smile.
Good, good. Xiao Yumei pulled Ye Zichen into her arms and held him tight. Pu Jingwan walked over and stood by their side, protecting them.
Boss. Thirteen walked up, her eyes red. When Xuan Ji looked at her, her gaze was apologetic.
Xuan Ji med herself!
Shed divined that the Bai Family patriarchs were strong, but she never would have guessed they were Bai Mingli and Bai Jinsheng. If she had, she never would have sent the God of Wine and the other Divine Generals here. Against anyone else, her subordinates would have been enough, but against them....
Xuan Ji had mastered countless strategies, yet this time, Zhou Wu had really taken her for a ride.
Arent Ol Wine and the others still here?
They... Thirteen instantly choked up. She tried to answer, but couldnt speak.
Just now, Thirteen had taken advantage of Xuan Jis arrival to pull herpanions bodies out of the sea of corpses.
Xuan Ji knit her brows, then nced at the bodies Thirteen was carrying.
Ol Three had lost his right arm and his head was covered in blood. Ol Five had a sword right through his c.h.e.s.t, and every inch of him was covered in wounds. Two flying swords had pierced right through Eighteen. The God of Wine had been burnt to a crisp.
Instantly, the sky transformed into an enormous goldenpass.
Everything within its range felt as if the gears and needles of thepass were shifting their fate. Xue Yang and the other top experts looked up and saw Xuan Ji step onto the needle, her hair fluttering in the wind. Her bloodshot eyes emanated endless murderous intent. Bai Mingli, Im going to obliterate your entire n!
Chapter 1424 - The God-Given Divine ArtifactThe Destiny Compass
Chapter 1424 - The God-Given Divine ArtifactThe Destiny Compass
The goldenpass didnt distinguish between friend and foe. It surrounded even Xue Yang and the others.
Or rather, thepass took the ce of the entirety of Spirit City. The inhabitants paled; they felt something on the verge of shifting their destinies.
Xuan Jis really angry this time, Xue Yang couldnt help but speak up
Do we need you to tell us that? asked Zhao Qianling. Look, shes even activated the Destiny Compass.
This feeling of shifting destinies..... This is her god-given divine artifact, the one she received upon attaining godhood, right? muttered Bian.
Xuan Ji was the top divination expert of all time, and that was entirely due to her divine artifact.
The Destiny Compass.
It worked as the name suggested.
Xuan Ji stood in the center of thepass, gradually undergoing a transformation. She wore pure white robes, and her eyes now glowed bright gold. Her pupils had needles revolving in them like miniature clocks, and her godhead hovered above her.
Anyone who condensed a godhead and achieved true divinity would receive a god-given divine artifact. Bians Hidden Dragon Sword and the Wish Gods Wish Codex were also god-given divine artifacts.
Each god-given artifact was unique and unduplicatable. Furthermore, no one else could use them. Only their owner could wield them.
Furthermore, god-given divine artifacts were, almost without exception, far stronger than those created by artificers, even grand-master artificers.
However, it wasntpletely impossible to forge one. There had once been a grandmaster whod forged a god-given divine artifact. That weapon was none other than the artifact at the top of the divine artifact leaderboards, the Xuan-Yuan Sword.
However, after that, no other man-made god-given artifacts ever made an appearance. As such, grandmaster artificers took pride in creating treasures as close to that level as possible.
You couldnt use a god-given divine artifact lightly, as it expended a vast amount of ones godheads power.
In the face of Xuan Jis domineering nature, the two Bai Family patriarchs paled. The Destiny Compass gave even them a feeling of helplessness, as if their fate was now in anothers hands, beyond their control.
However, Bai Mingli quickly recovered his usual calm. The God Emperor had once told him the secret of Xuan Jis god-given divine artifact.
It didnt differentiate between friend and foe. So long as you were within its range, whenever thepasss needle shifted, it would alter your fate. That meant that if Xuan Ji dared activate it, they werent the only ones whod suffer; it would change Xue Yang, Bian, Su Qingyan, and the Zhao Sisters fates too.
Bai Mingli didnt believe that she could implicate her allies, much less the countless innocents of Spirit City, just to take down their Bai Family.
Xue Yang and the others knit their brows.
What do you mean? asked Bian.
Exactly what I said! said Bai Mingli.
White-robed Xuan Jis gaze shifted slightly. In the depths of her fury, she wanted nothing more than to avenge her subordinates, so she summoned her Destiny Compass without thinking. It had been a spur of the moment impulse.
But now that Bai Mingli warned her, she remembered: Xue Yang and the rest of her allies were here.
And it wasnt just them, either. Ye Zichen, the Third Eras Master of the Stars was in range too. She could perhaps disregard others fates, but she couldnt afford to alter the Master of the Stars destiny.
Based on Bai Minglis heavior, Xuan Ji knew that he understood her Destiny Compasss effects.
As for how hed learned her secrets, she didnt even have to think. Shed only spoken them out loud once, to God Emperor Zhou Wu.
Hah.... The golden light receded, and thepass disappeared from heaven and earth. Only then did the inhabitants of Spirit City feel the needle tugging at their destinies disappear.
However, Xue Yang and the others were keenly aware that Xuan Ji had only put away her weapon because of the Master of the Stars.
Obliterating the entire Bai Family would deplete my godheads power. Your Bai Family.... Isnt worth that much effort. Xuan Jiughed coldly. Just now, Hu Bazi arrived, leading the rest of the Profound Pavilions forces.
Before long, they heard screams from the Bai Familys outer perimeter. In just a hundred breaths of time, every nsman standing behind Xuan Ji was obliterated.
Did you see that? As I said, theres no need to use thepass.
Bai Mingli disyed no obvious ripples of emotion.
Xuan Ji hadnt rushed to check on her subordinates, but that was only because she knew Su Qingyan would investigate their condition for her.
Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Su Qingyan check their conditions, then feed each of them a pill. This meant they were still alive.
After feeding the Divine Generals their pills, Su Qingyan entrusted Thirteen with their care, then walked up to Xuan Ji.
Their wounds are serious. The God of Wines injuries are even worse than Ye Zichens. Wed best not get tangled up here; we have to rush them to the Hermit Emperor as quickly as possible, Su Qingyan transmitted directly into Xuan Jis sea of consciousness.
Their fury instantly burst forth, and they rushed over. Boss!
I know what youre feeling right now, but Qingyan told me that if we rush them to the Hermit Emperor for treatment, they still have a chance. We dont have time to waste here, said Xuan Ji.
Then take them with you. We brothers in arms will stay here and obliterate the Bai Family, growled Hu Bazi through clenched teeth.
The other Divine Generals nodded in agreement. The Divine Generals of the Profound Pavilion had deep bonds. After seeing the severity of their brothers wounds, how could they possibly just let their d.e.s.i.r.e for revenge go?
Dont be reckless. What good will it do for you to stay here? Do you know who my nephew brought with him? Four imperial-level rulers and twenty close to that level, plus every yao servant he could muster. Look at yourselves. How many people do you have with you? Now look at the Bai Family. How vast are their forces?
Hu Bazi shut his mouth. Xuan Ji hadnt even needed to mention the yao servants; mentioning the four imperial-level rulers was enough.
Even with four imperial-level experts, plus the God of War and the other Divine Generals, Ye Zichen had wound up like this. Xuan Ji was right: the Profound Pavilions handful of rulers and tiny army wasnt enough to aplish anything here.
Even if they could, there was nothing they could do against the Bai Family patriarchs.
This entire incident was the result of my mistakes. I didnt realize that the patriarch behind the Bai Family was Bai Mingli. Xuan Ji narrowed her eyes, then continued, Lets retreat for now. So many Bai nsmen died that in a sense, weve alreadye out ahead.
Of course not! We naturally have to get revenge! said Xuan Ji without so much as the slightest pause. The grudge between the Bai Family and the Profound Pavilion is already irreconcble. How could I possibly rest until Ive obliterated them? However, right now, saving my nephew and the wounded Divine Generals is more important. This isnt the time to settle things with them.
Theyd originallye here to save Ye Zichen. There was temporarily no point in worrying about their grudge with the Bai Family. So long as Ye Zichen stayed alive, they had achieved their goal.
The other top experts of the Divine Mountains received her transmission too, and after understanding the situation, they prepared to retreat.
However, the Bai nsmen surrounded them once more. Bai Haoyu picked up his dropped de. They then heard Bai Mingli snort, You think you can leave just like that? Now that youre here, you have to leave something behind before you go!
Chapter 1425 - Who Are You Counting On?
Chapter 1425 - Who Are You Counting On?
Xuan Ji, her followers, and the yao servants of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda looked at the surrounding Bai nsmen on high alert. Even now, Bai Mingli wanted to fight against them, a group of emperors. Wasnt that rather presumptuous?
After all, this group was nothing like the one Ye Zichen had brought with him.
The Sea of Innocences Sea Emperor, the master of the Four Directions Pce, the head of the Jade Pool, the Empress of the nine-tailed foxes, and the master of the Profound Pavilion.
Everyst one of them was an expert capable of shaking the Upper Three Realms with but a gesture.
Yet Bai Mingli and Bai Jinsheng wanted to take them down? Wasnt their appetite a bit over-exaggerated?
But then, thinking about it, Bai Mingli had made this choice despite knowing who they were.
There must be a deeper reason behind his superficially foolish decision. They couldnt help but wonder about it.
Bai Mingli, do you really n to take us all down here? Xuan Ji narrowed her eyes and chuckled. At the same time, she transmitted to Hu Bazi, Ask the people we left at the gates if anyone arrived from the Bai Family branch ns.
The other great emperors cool gazes all flitted towards Bai Mingli.
Just as Hu Bazi nodded and started sending transmission to their people at the city gates, Bai Mingli let out a burst of heartyughter. Oh no, I wouldnt dare. Youre all mighty experts, rulers of entire Divine Mountains. How could I even consider taking you down?
Then what? Do you want to keep us here so we can enjoy a nice lunch together? Bianughed tly, his hands brushing against his Hidden Dragon Sword. If thats the case, my Hidden Dragon Sword is quite hungry. Its about time for it to drink blood.
Youve got quite the sense of humor, Pce Master, said Bai Jinsheng.
Quit the nonsense and tell us what you want! snorted Zhao Qianhe.
They all knew they had to rush Ye Zichen to the Sea of Innocence for treatment as quickly as possible. Zhao Qianhe didnt want to waste even a single second. After all, Ye Zichens safety affected Xue Mos safety. Zhao Qianhe couldnt care less about Ye Zichens life and death, but until Xue Mo recovered, she couldnt afford to let him die.
Dont be in such a rush. Your presence here is an honor to my Bai Family. Actually, I have no reason to keep you here, except.... You saw it two, right? The person you want to take with you caused quite a bit of trouble in my n. Weve lost at least one hundred thousand nsmen. If we just let you go without any sort ofpensation, as the family patriarch, how can I possibly face my nsmen? If word of this spreads, what will be of my reputation? Bai Mingli smiled a gruesome, insincere grin.
If you want to bring that up, we have a score to settle too, said Zhao Qianling, her gaze icy. It was a Bai nsman who hurt my daughter, was it not?
Qianling. Xue Yang knit his brows.
You shut your mouth. Zhao Qianling glowered at him and snapped, When I first came here, I didnt want to argue or make trouble, but dont you hear what theyre saying? The Bai Family wants to get even. If thats what they want, lets just give it to them.
The Zhao Sisters really were a lot alike. As soon as Zhao Qianling finished her sentence, Zhao Qianhe walked up, longsword in hand.
The instant she took action, Bai Haoyu appeared beside the patriarchs, sword held horizontally in front of him. The Zhao Sisters immediately stopped in their tracks. Shockingly, based on the presence he emitted, Bai Haoyu seemed a bit stronger than even the patriarchs.
Bian and Xue Yangs gazes were solemn, too. They hadnt guessed the Bai Family had experts on this level.
Ive never seen this person before, transmitted Zhao Qianhe. She knit her brows, then continued, Based on his presence, he seems even stronger than Bai Mingli. How could the god race have someone like this without me hearing about it?
Both of you, get back here, transmitted Xue Yang.
No! said Zhao Qianliang.
Youre just starting to worry about Little Mo at a time like this? Zhao Qianling snorted in disdain.
Xue Yang felt that the rifts and misunderstandings between him and his ex-wife were simply too deep. Theyd barely spoken a few sentences to each other, but it seemed they were already on the verge of an argument.
Why did they split up back then? It was due to irreconcble differences in temperament.
She thought he wasnt worried about Xue Mo? If he didnt care, he could never havee so close to attacking the God Emperors Estate. He wouldnt have requested the Hermit Emperor leave seclusion just to cure his daughter.
The entire god race knew that of the Sea of Innocences three princesses, he doted on Xue Mo the most.
Yet now, in Zhao Qianhlings eyes, he didnt care about his daughter.
What else could he have done? After seeing his daughters wounds, was he supposed to lose his temper like Zhao Qianhe? Was he supposed to fly into a murderous rage and attempt to destroy someones entire n? He was the Emperor of the Sea, the master of the Sea of Innocence, the lord of the entire Northern Divine Mountain. Whatever he did, he had to consider the wellbeing of his people!
When Su Qingyan saw that Xue Yang and Zhao Qianhe were about to start arguing, she hurriedly tried to persuade them otherwise. Qianling, dont lose your temper. Even if you kill them, it wont help Little Mos condition in the slightest. I think Xue Yangs right. Besides, he invited the Hermit Over emperor just to treat Xue Mos wounds; he obviously cares about her a lot.
Way I see it, he just likes his eldest daughter better. Whatever you say, shes still Li....
Surprisingly, after he scolded her with such intensity, Zhao Qianling really did keep quiet.
She knew that just now, shed said something she shouldnt.
The argument stalled and stopped, just like that. Their direct confrontation with the Bai Family stopped as well.
No one was paying attention, but as they argued, Xuan Ji inserted her divine sense into her jade transmission slip. They were too distracted to notice, but from time to time, it shed.
Finally, Xuan Ji put it back into her sleeves. All the tension had left her face, and when she next addressed the patriarchs, she smiled. Bai Mingli, Ill ask you once more: are you sure you want to stand in our way?
Its not that Im trying to keep you here. I just need to ount to my nsmen, said Bai Mingli.
Think it over carefully. If you hold us here now,ter, itll be hard to make us leave even if you want to get rid of us. Xuan Jiughed calmly. Besides, with just the forces you have on hand, do you really think you can keep us here?
Then what if we add our branch families into the equation? And the Yuchi and Huangfu families? said Bai Mingli with a calmugh.
Even before Xuan Ji had arrived, hed contacted them specifically in case a group of emperors arrived like this. It was just a precaution; he hadnt expected to actually need reinforcements. Still, now that they were here, there was no way Bai Mingli would just let them go.
The great emperors knit their brows, and Bian started to contact his forces. Su Qingyan even prepared to instruct her forces to enter god race territory.
Are you saying that theyre already on their way? To his surprise, Xuan Ji merelyughed calmly.
Hmph, thats right. Once they get here, tell me, Xuan Ji....
Before Bai Mingli could finish his sentence, a star chart appeared in the sky. Who are you counting on? The Yuchi? The Huangfu? Your branch families? Im afraid youll be disappointed as they.... Wont being!
Chapter 1426 - The Star Altar Arrives
Chapter 1426 - The Star Altar Arrives
Meanwhile, within the spatial tunnel leading to Spirit City, God Emperor Zhou Wus expression was grave. The Divine Arbiter was at his side.
Just now, hed received a sudden notice that the Southern Divine Mountains Society of Saints had all taken action at once, and that all of them were headed for Spirit City and the Bai Family. The God Emperors Estate had received no advance notice; he only received word when theyd almost reached the city.
Zhou Wu immediately took action, and using the Divine Arbiters power over space as a vector, he hurried to the Bai Family estate.
How could Chao Feng and his people possibly manage this? And how dare they! And just now, we received no advance word at all! Zhou Wus expression was cold and sharp. The God Emperors Estate was at the heart of the Central Divine Mountain, which towered over the other eight Divine Mountains. Chao Feng had never gotten along with Zhou Wu, and theyd never resolved their grudge. If not for the chaotic nature of their current situation, the God Emperor would definitely have obliged Chao Fengs Society of Saints first.
Their conflict was so deep that, naturally, the Society of Saints contained numerous informants working under the God Emperor.
Through them, the God Emperor saw everything the Society of Saints did. Furthermore, the surrounding cities contained huge numbers of troops, all of them under the God Emperors jurisdiction, just to keep the Society of Saints in check. If they dared act up, the God Emperors troops would rush in and surround them, and at the same time, call for reinforcements.
And yet, whether it was his informants within Chao Fengs forces or the troops stationed in the surrounding cities, neither had sent word.
Hed only found out about the Society of Saints movements after they reached the perimeter of Spirit City. How exactly had they pulled it off?
What about the generals we left in charge of the cities?
Please, God Emperor, punish me as you see fit. To his surprise, the Divine Arbiter suddenly knelt. Half a month ago, our forces in several cities of the Southern Divine Mountain were eliminated. I am entirely to me for failing to realize the implications in advance.
What? Zhou Wus expression filled with shock. He stared dazedly at the kneeling Divine Arbiter, shaking his head and facepalming.
They were wiped out? That was almost a million cultivators!
Your subordinate doesnt know how exactly Chao Feng managed it, but several cities worth of troops disappeared overnight. No one managed to send any word, either; they simply vanished. Ive let you down, Your Majesty, and await your punishment, said the Divine Arbiter solemnly.
Forget it. Zhou Wu sighed, then used his divine power to lift the Divine Arbiter to his feet. When Chao Feng takes action, he leaves no loose ends. Of the Dragon Gods remaining sons, he looks like hes the least ambitious. He chose the Southern Divine Mountain, the mountain with the least strategic position, as his base. And yet, of his brothers, hes the most scrupulous and cautious. Hes reservedpared to the arrogant Bian. If he dared attack my people, he inevitably prepared thoroughly first. Its no surprise that you received no word of it until after the fact.
There were few people who truly understood Chao Feng, but Zhou Wu was one of them.
From his position on the throne of God Emperor, Zhou Wu saw it clearly: although Chao Feng seemed as if he lived in retreat, in his heart, he too wished to vie for supremacy. Bian was open about his hostility and his ambitions; everyone knew he wanted the throne for himself. From Zhou Wus perspective, however, Chao Feng was the more dangerous of the two.
Hed always wondered just when Chao Feng would b.a.r.e his fangs. It seemed.... The time had finallye!
The Yuchi and Huangfu families....
They sent reinforcements, said the Divine Arbiter, But the Lord of Seven Stars forces have held them up.
Seven Stars? Thats the Lord of Seven Stars who appeared a hundred years ago, the one chosen by the Big Dipper? asked Zhou Wu.
Thats right. The Divine Arbiter nodded. The Lord of Seven Stars is Ye Zichens biological mother.
That, I already knew.
Ye Zichens treasures and destiny tempted him, so Zhou Wu had long since investigated his background.
In fact, before taking action against Ye Zichen, he hesitated.
Of the other eight Divine Mountains and their Holy Lands, only the Society of Saints intimidated him. If he did anything to Ye Ziche, odds were hed make the Lord of Seven Stars his enemy. He knew that, but he thought that Chao Feng would stop Ye Rong from doing anything reckless. Unfortunately, his ns had only spurred Chao Feng into action too.
Of the other eight Divine Mountains Holy Lands, only the Hermits Pce, Supreme Hall, and the Void Pce remained uninvolved on their own mountains. Although the aforementioned factions werent actively looking for a fight, if any of them started leaning toward supporting Xue Yang, it would increase Xue Yangs alliances power many times over.
Zhou Wu wanted to keep his grip on the throne firm, so he had to get closer with the neutral factions. He couldnt afford to lose the Bai Family either.
Hed arranged this incident as a test of the Bai Familys loyalty and the extent of their power. He hadnt expected things to go this badly.
How much longer until we reach Spirit City?
Less than fifteen minutes.
When he heard that, the God Emperor sighed in relief, closed his eyes, and gathered his energy.
...
The Star Altar.
Xue Yang and the other great emperors looked up into the sky. It was midday, and yet, the sunny skies had vanished, reced by stars, celestial bodies, and the ck of night.
Ye Rong stood at the groups forefront, d in the Lord of Seven Stars characteristic robes. Countless star bearers stood behind her.
The Society of Saints! Now, for the first time, Bai Minglis gaze revealed hints of fear and uncertainty.
He red at Xuan Ji and gnashed his teeth. So, the Society of Saints is allied with you too?
I wouldnt put it like that. You might not know this, but that youth you wanted to kill? Hes the current Lord of Seven Stars only son.
Boom!
Bai Mingli felt as if an explosion had gone off inside his brain. That single sentence was enough to plunge him into an abyss of despair.
The Lord of Seven Stars, Ye Rong? Ye Zichen was her only son?
Impossible! If hes really her only son, why didnt the God Emperor tell us that? Why are we only finding out about it now?
If he told you, would you have agreed to his n? asked Xuan Ji with a coldugh.
Everything became clear.
When he ordered Bai Yulong to severely injure Xue Mo, he knew that the Bai Family would first investigate Xue Mo and her status.
But despite knowing her rtionship with Ye Zichen, Zhou Wu had deliberately avoided sharing information about Ye Zichens status with the Bai Family.
Why? It was just as Xuan Ji said: he was afraid that if he told them, the Bai Family would refuse out of fear of the Lord of Seven Stars wrath. If that happened, it would ruin his ns. To put things even clearer, the God Emperor had used the Bai Family as a throwaway pawn, a sacrifice to force his enemies to reveal themselves.
If the Bai Family could handle the consequences, that would be perfect. If they couldnt.... Then the Bai Family could suffer the consequences in Zhou Wus ce.
Unfortunately, the God Emperor had miscalcted: hed been certain that the Society of Saints wouldnt dare get involved. Now, he had no choice but to pick his sacrificial pawn back up. Otherwise, without them, he couldnt maintain control if the other Divine Mountains formed an alliance.
And that wasnt all; Zhou Wu had to contact all the major powers still choosing to remain neutral.
It seems the God Emperor is on his way here too. Xuan Ji sneered, her eyes filled with a knowing light, as if shed sheen through everything already.
Then my Bai Family branch ns....
They wont being. At that moment, the Lord of Seven Stars, Ye Rong, descended from the Star Altar. She nced coldly at Bai Mingli, then turned her concerned gaze on Xuan Ji. Where is Zichen? Hes not injured, is he?
After a while, Su Qingyan walked up and pointed toward Xiao Yumei. Go see for yourself.
Their solemn expressions made Ye Rongs heart sink. If youve hurt so much as a hair on my sons head, hmph.... she snorted coldly, then whipped her head around and nced in Ye Zichens direction. When Bai Mingli and Bai Jinsheng heard her words, they felt as if theyd been plunged into an endless, icy abyss.
Chapter 1427 - Seven Stars Sword Rain
Chapter 1427 - Seven Stars Sword Rain
With every step forward Ye Rong took, she shook the hearts of the Bai nsmen. It didnt matter whether it was the two patriarchs or the ordinary nsmen; all of them knew what the Star Altar and the Lord of Seven Stars represented.
The Lord of Seven Stars was the master of the starry sky. She ruled every star in the sky save for the Emperor, Auxiliary, and Fated Stars. The remainder, countless celestial bodies, were all hers.
When a king was angry, rivers of blood flooded the earth.
When the Lord of Seven Stars was angry, the Milky Way itself trembled.
The Bai nsmen held their breaths. Theyd all heard Ye Rongs cold snort, and the threat she made before going to check on Ye Zichen.
Bai Mingli and Bai Jinsheng clenched their fists, but then, Bai Haoyu suddenly appeared before Ye Rong.
Scram. Without any extraneous movements, Ye Rong waved her arm, and the Milky Way formed overhead. Radiant starlight descended from the sky, filling the Milky Way and crashing down onto Bai Haoyu, sending him flying back.
Bai Haoyu felt a sweetness at the back of his throat, and fresh blood sprayed out right through his tightly clenched teeth.
Everyone who saw this was stunned. No one had ever doubted the Lord of Seven Stars strength, but forcing Bao Haoyu back with a wave of her hand?
Was this the imperial sovereign level?
After sending him flying, Ye Rong paid Bai Haoyu no further heed. With every step, the starlight beneath her feet formed into lotuses and hovered in the skies. In just a few breaths of time, she reached Xiao Yumei and saw the one-eyed, missing-limbed Ye Zichen.
Ye Rong visibly stiffened, and a wave of murderous intent shed by.
Ye Rong still had an impression of Xiao Yumei. Her daughter-inw from the Modern Realm had once visited Ye Zichen at his home. Both her manner of speech and her personality had pleased Ye Rong.
When she saw Ye Rong, Xiao Yumei was stunned too.
After arriving in the God Realm, shed naturally heard the name the Lord of Seven Stars, but she hadnt realized she was Ye Zichens mother.
Entrust him to my care.
Xiao Yumei didnt doubt Ye Rong. She used her divine power to pass Ye Zichen over to his mother with the utmost care.
Ye Rong reached directly through space and picked him up. She held him aloft in the air, and in the blink of an eye, her eyes lit up with starlight. It was as if shed stirred up all the starlight of the nine heavens, and their radiant glow had condensed into a single river of stars. The intense glow bore right into Ye Zichens forehead.
Gradually, starlight wrapped around him, enshrouding himpletely in its radiance.
The other star lords of the Star Altar watched on enviously. The Lord of Seven Stars, Master of the Big Dipper, was personally infusing Ye Zichens body with starlight. This was a luxury even lords of four stars could only dream of. But then, they knew that this youth was Ye Rongs son. They could envy him, but it was only natural that hed get special treatment.
What is she doing? asked Zhao Qianhe.
You know quite a bit, it seems, said Xue Yang.
Bian could only shake his head and grimace. Hed always clung obsessively to the hope he might one day win the Emperor Stars favor, so hed researched the Emperor, Auxiliary, and Fated Stars intensively. He had a deep understanding of the entire star system.
Hed researched it all, from how to contact the stars, to how starlight entered the body and its various functions.
However, despite his research, hecked the necessary fate. All of his efforts were in vain.
Ye Zichen stood before Ye Zichen for around one hundred breaths of time. Even after her hands left Ye Zichens forehead, his connection to the Milky Way and its starlight remained intact. The power of the starry sky continued pouring into his body.
Ye Rong nced meaningfully at Xiao Yumei, then turned to look at Bai Mingli.
Her gaze was calm and indifferent, and yet, she seemed to be looking right through him. Do you remember what I said earlier?
Im the one who hurt him, Bai Haoyu shouted, his gaze solemn. A life for a life. If youre angry, take it out on me, but leave my family out of it.
Little Yu! The patriarchs pupils constricted, but afterward, they said nothing.
I didnt ask who did it, now did I? asked Ye Rong.
But it really was me. Im the one who ruined his eye and severed his arm, said Bai Haoyu without a trace of fear.
But thats not important to me. Ye Rong chuckled, and suddenly, seven stars lit up the sky. Shockingly, they formed the shape of Ursa Major, the Big Dipper. You people hurt him. It doesnt matter which of you inflicted which specific wound. It was someone from your n, so.... Ill just have to obliterate the Bai Family.
Ill expel myself from the n....
Toote! Ye Rong gave him no chance at all. She spread her arms and looked up at the constetion overhead. ept the sanction of seven stars: Seven Stars Sword Rain!
Overhead, seven formations appeared around the seven stars of the Big Dipper, and the starlight intensified. In the blink of an eye, swords of pure starlight fell from the heavens like rain.
ng! ng! ng!
Beneath the rain of celestial swords, the Bai nsmen raised their weapons in an attempt to defend themselves, but they nevertheless fell, one after the other. Bai Mingli and Bai Jinshengs eyes reddened.
The rain of swords was like a death gods scythe, reaping their nsmens lives like a farmer harvests wheat. A bloody mist rose into the air, and the falling swords ttened practically the entire family estate.
The sword rain was a wide-range attack. With each second that passed, the ns poption plummeted. In just a few breaths of time, the Bai Familys casualties far exceeded what theyd lost facing Ye Zichen, the yao servants, and the Divine Generals of the Profound Pagoda.
Lord of Seven Stars! The Bai Family Patriarchs roared in anger.
This is what you deserve! Ye Rongs gaze didnt contain so much as the slightest ripple.
Spatial shift!
At that moment, the skies above the Bai Family changed, as if theyd been reced. When the rain of swords passed a certain point, the des disappeared suddenly. Before long, they saw the vanished des reappear andnd hundreds of meters away, out of range.
Xuan Ji and the others nced over and saw the Divine Arbiter and God Emperor Zhou Wu rushing toward them.
Your Majesty, the God Emperor. The Bai Family patriarchs and surviving ordinary nsmen gathered around him.
When Bai Mingli reached the God Emperor, he knelt then and there, right in the air. Please, Your Majesty, avenge our losses.
As far as the eye could see, Spirit City was stained red with blood, and the Bai Family ancestral home was now nothing but a mountain of corpses.
Zhou Wu nced at Ye Rong, then spread his divine sense out in a circle.
Chao Feng isnt here? Zhou Wu muttered to himself, then looked at the Bai Family patriarchs lying on the ground. Finally, he turned to Ye Rong and said, Lord of Seven Stars, can you give me face and spare the Bai Family on my behalf?
Ye Rong answered without the slightest hesitation, I cant!
Chapter 1428 - Unyielding
Chapter 1428 - Unyielding
The direct, decisive refusal changed the atmospherepletely, as if the temperature plummeted to absolute zero. Zhou Wus smile froze, bing somewhat rigid.
When he got here, he noticed Ye Zichens injuries.
They were severe!
He naturally didnt think a single sentence was enough to convince Ye Rong to spare the Bai Family. He was even prepared to discuss terms and conditions with her, but he hadnt guessed shed be so firm. Without so much as giving him time to respond, she sealed off all possibilities ofpromise.
Spare the Bai Family? That was absolutely impossible!
Although Ye Rong hadnt said it so directly, from her decisive tone, the God Emperor could tell that was what she meant.
Star Lord Ye, mind your tongue. The Divine Arbiter chastised her.
Who do you think you are, talking to me like that? said Ye Rong. Then, without so much as another word, a streak of starlight aimed for the Divine Emperor. This attack clearly contained killing intent as it shot right for the Divine Arbiters vitals.
The other major powers couldnt help but stare. The Lord of Seven Stars was simply too domineering!
One wrong word and she attacked. Clearly, she wasnt concerned about the God Emperors Estates reaction at all.
As the starlight streaked past the Divine Arbiter, the God Emperor reached out and summoned a curtain of rippling water. It swallowed up the starlight, but by time it faded, his expression was extremely unsightly.
This was an undisguised p in the face. She wasnt taking the God Emperor seriously at all.
Lord of Seven Stars.
God Emperor.
Their eyes met, but despite their staredown, Ye Rong didnt back down in the slightest. She met his sinister gaze head-on, looking aloof and indifferent as could be.
The other star bearers of the Star Alter felt nervous sweat dripping down their backs on her behalf. Although her unyielding demeanor stirred their hearts, the man standing before her was the God Emperor, the man in charge of the entire God Realm.
He was convinced that Chao Feng had asked that she do this.
Just then, God Emperor Zhou Wu nced at Ye Zichen out of the corner of his eye and watched as starlight poured into him.
As a bearer of the Emperor Stars celestial fate, he knew even more about starlight than Bian. Based purely on the descending starlights appearance, he could roughly guess its origins andposition.
The radiance of seven stars.
The seven stars of the Big Dipper were at the core of the star system, and their inherent light was far intenser than any ordinary star. Now, their energy was pouring right into Ye Zichens battered body without anything to mediate their power or any attempt to convert their energy into a more digestible form.
Nevermind an ordinary person; even an ordinary star bearer couldnt possibly bear the infusion of so much starlight.
In truth, the Milky Way wasnt all that different from the human world. It, too, had an emperor, the North Star, or the Emperor Star.
The Auxiliary Stars and Fated Stars were kings of their kind, and the countless ordinary stars were their citizens. The seven stars of the Big Dipper were like a general, the military leader of the masses.
Back when Ye Zichen had told him the method of transcendence, Zhou Wu started wondering about his status. Now that he saw the power of the Big Dippers seven stars pouring into him, Zhou Wu knew for certain: Ye Zichen was undoubtedly, unquestionably, a king among star kind.
If he wasnt a Fated Star, he was an Auxiliary Star, and an important one at that. He might even be more. In any event, he undoubtedly had news of the Emperor Star.
In that case, when Ye Zichen told him the secret of transcendence, was that the will of the Emperor Star?
Perhaps no one could have guessed that Zhou Wu would glean so much merely from the sight of starlight pouring into Ye Zichens body. He was getting closer and closer to uncovering the truth.
Lord of Seven Stars, you live up to your name as the master of the starry skies, said Zhou Wu, breaking up the awkward staring contest. He chuckled, as if to ease the tension in the air. Back then, when the stars first descended into your body, its truly a shame that the God Emperors Estate failed to win your favor. I, Zhou Wu, truly suffered a loss that day.
Im keenly aware that my blind, foolish subordinate hurt your honorable son, but Im willing to provide anypensation necessary. I can also find a way to recover his ruined limb and eye. All I ask is that you take a step back and leave the Bai Family a path to survival. How about it?
No way! Ye Rong answered without missing a beat. My son is hurt. Naturally, Ill have to heal him. Theres no need for you to trouble yourself over that, Your Majesty. As for the Bai Family.... Im determined to wipe them out.
Ye Rong, dont get too full of yourself. Im showing you respect; dont throw my courtesy back in my face.
This woman was determined to destroy the Bai Family even after all the God Emperor had said. Bai Mingli couldnt help but curse inwardly from a mix of fear and fury.
Respect? You have to earn it for yourself; you cant just demand it from other people. I, Ye Rong, have no need to show anyone respect, nor do I care about anyone elses reputation. I said Id wipe out the whole family, so Im going to wipe out the entire family. Dont believe me? Youre wee to try and stop me. With that, she turned to face her followers from the Star Altar. Masters of the starry sky!
Bai Minglis aura had been fierce and flourishing mere moments ago, but he instantly seemed to dete. He gnashed his teeth, his aged eyes full of destion and despair.
Then what are you thinking? The one who hurt your son was Bai Haoyu, and we can give him to you. Bai Yulong too. You can have him if you want him. Must you insist on wiping us all out?
Bai Haoyu trembled violently. Although he was willing to sacrifice himself to save his family from cmity, hearing Bai Mingli put it so bluntly, he still couldnt help but feel like a sacrificial pawn.
There werent words to describe how cold he felt inside.
Yes, I must insist. What of it? said Ye Rong.
The God Emperor is right here. Are you really going to ignore even the God Emperor? Bai Mingli shouted.
When have we ever paid the God Emperor or his estate any heed? Hes just a sc.u.mbag who stole someone elses celestial fate and throne. Is he worthy of calling himself the God Emperor? The sound of hearty, mockingughter emanated from above.
Third Brother. Bian arched his brows.
Only three sons of the Dragon God had survived the Great War of Demons and Gods: Chao Feng, Qiu Niu, and Bian.
Since Qiu Niu had disappeared, Chao Feng and Bian had be closer, and they corresponded more regrly.
When Bian deployed his troops for the Central Divine Mountain, hed asked Chao Feng to look after their base camp. At the time, Chao Feng merely nodded, but he never explicitly agreed.
Chao Feng. Cold light shed through Zhou Wus eyes.
Zhou Wu. Chao Fengughed indifferently, then continued, If you want to keep sitting on that throne of yours, I advise you not to get involved in the Bai Familys affairs. Bai Family, our Lord of Seven Stars has spoken! She wants to obliterate you down to thest man, and my Society of Saints will support her decision!
So, you really dide, just as I expected you would! Zhou Wus eyes glinted with sinister light. Heughed, What difference does it make whether youe or not?
The Bai Family is like one of your arms,ughed Great Emperor Chao Feng. So my Society of Saints will just have to cut it off.
Chapter 1429 - The Tender Young Master of the Laws
Chapter 1429 - The Tender Young Master of the Laws
Everyone, I trust that youve been in good health? After threatening Zhou Wu, Great Emperor Chao Feng turned to Xuan Ji and the others and cupped his fist in greeting.
His smile was as warm and bright as a spring breeze, and had a certain purity to it. He seemed like a schr more than anything. Looking at him now, it was hard to imagine hed say anything so vicious as what hed just said to the God Emperor.
Great Emperor Chao Feng. The other experts greeted him too, while Bian rushed right up to him and pulled him into a hug.
What are you doing here? he asked his brother. If you wereing, you should have said something.
When you told me your ns, we didnt n oning. We only mobilizedter on, said Chao Feng with augh.
Chao Feng, have you finally decided to b.a.r.e your fangs? Zhou Wu gnashed his teeth.
What do you mean? Have I ever hidden them from you? Chao Feng whipped his head around, his eyes filled with tant, endless misdain.
Hmph, on the surface, you act detached and unambitious, but in your heart, youre filled with l.u.s.t for power.
Im afraid youve really misunderstood me, said Great Emperor Chao Feng, his gaze and tone t as can be. Even now, I have no interest in vying for supremacy. Its just, although you might not know it, Five Elements and I were sworn brothers!
After a stunned pause, the God Emperor roared, What a joke. Five Elements and I were close friends, practically brothers. If hed had any sworn brothers, I would have known about it!
The other Great Emperors, including Bian, were all visibly stunned. Only Su Qingyan retained her usual calm.
Third Bro, why didnt I....
Five Elements knows Im not interested in fame or attention, and never advertised our friendship. Im not particrly sociable, either, so its natural that you didnt know. However, Qingyan is my sister-inw, so she knew about this, said Great Emperor Chao Feng.
Theres no need for you to get involved in this!
Then who should get involved? said Chao Feng, still just as cold and aloof as before. Ye Rong, do it!
Id like to see who dares! Zhou Wu took a fierce step forward, his vicious aura stirring up waves. However, to his surprise, several imperial-level auras mmed into him before he could attack.
Zhou Wu, this is already beyond your control, snorted Xue Yang.
Xuan Ji, the Zhao Sisters, Bian, Xue Yang, and Chao Feng unleashed their divine might all at once. In the face of so many powerful expertsbined auras, even Zhou Wu felt stifled.
His face went ashen, and he took in the faces before him....
Great, thats just great. He let out a burst of wantonughter, then nodded forcefully. But did you really think Id fight you myself? Ive long since prepared for this.
As he spoke, several ripples formed in the sky.
The group felt the iing waves carrying a trace of the Laws. When they looked up, they saw a youth overhead. He sat astride a unicorn, a symbol of purity, and golden stars shed around him as he descended.
If they werent mistaken, this youth was none other than a Master of the Laws.
I humbly request the Master of the Laws to intervene. When he saw the youth, Zhou Wu cupped his fist and adopted a humble posture. We are all nobles of the God Realm, and the Third Era is nearing its end. We ought to join forces in the face of amon enemy, wait peacefully for the end, and prepare to face the impending cmity. To date, none of us have transcended. Every cultivator is a precious treasure in our quest to ward off impending doom as the era reaches its close. I humbly request that everyone stay their hand. Fighting amongst ourselves will only weaken the God Races foundations.
The youth said nothing as Zhou Wus words resounded in all directions.
The other top experts knit their brows, while Zhou Wus face filled with wanton, arrogantughter.
Zhou Wu, surely you didnt think that wed back down just because a Master of the Laws is here, right? Shockingly, even after the Master of the Laws appeared on scene, Chao Feng maintained his yful smile. He didnt even spare the Master of the Laws a serious nce.
Ye Rong! Chao Feng called out!
Masters of the Star Altars countless stars! Ye Rong soon called out as well.
Hu Bazi! shouted Xuan Ji, looking equally grave.
Soldiers of the Profound Pavilion! Hu Bazi gave out his orders.
Chao Feng, what do you mean by this? asked the youth.
Cant you tell? Chao Fengughed indifferently, then his gaze sharpened. I never would have guessed that even the always-impartial Masters of the Laws had be Zhou Wusckeys. Out of respect for your status as a Master of the Laws, Ill give you a chance to scram. Youd best take it. Got it?
You.... Are you nning to go against the Master of the Laws?
Go against you? a wicked smile spread across Chao Fengs face, and his eyes glinted. I wouldnt put it like that. If you, little boy, dont know when to back down, I wont just go against you, Ill kill you and seize your dao, too.
Killing a Master of the Laws! Amongst the gods, there were actually quite a few people whod done so, but as soon as you did, you were cklisted, not by society, but by the Laws themselves. From that moment on, both increasing your cultivation and condensing the dao would be far more difficult. And yet, people kept doing it. Why? SImply because killing a Master of the Laws was the fastest, simplest shortcut towards condensing a dao heart.
Furthermore, so long as you did it sufficiently quickly and cleanly, the Laws might not discover just who had killed their representative.
As for why the Laws, which had formed both heaven and earth, could fail to discover the perpetrator, there was no way to so for sure. However, some of the gods had a conjecture that....
In truth, the Masters of the Laws existed to be ughtered. Once you killed them, so long as your methods werent too overly vile, the Laws would overlook it.
Killing Masters of the Law had beenmon practice for a long time, but it was very rare for someone to announce their intent to do so so openly.
Youre truly impudent! the youth berated him.
So what if I am? All you need to do is tell me whether you n to scram or not. If you do, be quick about it. Roll on out of here, and dont show your face in front of me again. If you n to stick around, thats fine too! Leave your dao heart behind!
Go ahead and try it!
Dont mind if I do. With that, Chao Feng reached for the youth, who hurriedly called upon the Laws of heaven and earth. However, to his surprise, the Laws around him were so badly suppressed, they copsed uselessly around him.
At that moment, a low murmur brushed past everyones ears. Time reversal.
The next moment, the young Master of the Laws slipped uncontrobly from Chao Fengs grasp and reappeared back in his original position.
My apologies. Please allow me to apologize for any trouble he caused on his behalf. The group looked up and saw that a young woman had appeared beside the youth. She bowed deeply in apology, but from the looks of things, she was far more proficient in wielding the Laws than the youth was.
Big Sister Ru, why are you here? The youth scratched his head.
I ought to be asking you that. What are you doing here? You havent even mastered the most basic power of the Laws. Are you trying to throw your life away? The young woman red at him.
But from the look of things, the Masters of the Laws were actually a group.
No wonder that, after killing one of them, a new Master of the Laws would soon take the deceaseds ce.
But that wasnt important. What really mattered was..... What the young female Master of the Laws hade here for!
Chapter 1430 - Passing Judgment
Chapter 1430 - Passing Judgment
The young, female Master of the Laws before them was obviously a far thornier opponent than that untried youth.
Just now, shed manipted the Laws of time, making time itself flow backwards. This was a feat difficult even for those whod condensed the Grand Dao of Times dao heart, yet just now, shed done so naturally.
Big Sister Ru, I was wrong. The chastised youth hung his head.
He really had run out on his own. Back in the n, he always heard his older brothers say how much fun it was outside. After a while, he could no longer restrain his curiosity and ran off to take a look.
As soon as he went outside, he encountered Zhou Wu, whod coaxed him over.
If I kill her, Ill be able toplete the Grand Dao of Times dao heart. As he looked at her, God Emperor Zhou Wu felt this idea growing inside him. Of the countless daos, the Dao of Time was one of the most challenging and imprable. It was even harder to master than the Grand Dao of the Five Elements.
Time eleration, Time Stop, and Time Reversal.
Any of these three methods of manipting time were incredibly useful inbat.
The Master of the Laws whipped her head around and looked right at Zhou Wu. His eyes instantly lit up with friendly light. He nodded and smiled at her.
Shed discovered him.
He hadnt expected this. The idea had just barely popped into his head, yet shed already sensed that brief sh of murderous intent. It seemed she really was at a far, far higher-level than the other youth.
The young woman nced at Zhou Wu once more, then looked away.
It was because hed considered killing her.
Then tell me, why did you run all this way? the girl asked the youth.
I.... I came here with him. The boy pointed at God Emperor Zhou Wu. He could tell that I was from the Land of the Laws, and he said that someone was about to break the bnce. He asked me toe along to help threaten them.
That so? Thedy Master of the Masters nced at Zhou Wu and smiled, but it didnt reach her eyes. When she looked away, she patted the boy on the head and said gravely, Fortunately, youve been a poor student, and yourprehension of thews is still rather shallow. Otherwise, someone would have killed you and seized your dao a long time ago. The outside world isnt as wonderful as you think; theres danger at every corner. Who knows how many people want to ughter us as a shortcut to condensing their dao hearts? In the future, remember: you cant follow just anyone. If someone really breaks the bnce, as Masters of the Laws, well sense it on our own, wont we? Got it?
She tousled the boys hair, then nced pointedly at Zhou Wu. She made no direct usations, but her meaning was clear.
After murderous intent rose up in his heart, it onlysted an instant. Afterwards, Zhou Wu maintained that same amiable smile. He no longer even considered killing the Master of the Laws and obtaining a dao heart.
That wasnt all. This time, when the Master of the Laws looked at him, he didnt so much as speak.
Please, forgive me. I didnt know your junior brother was so young. Leading him here into danger was entirely my mistake. Zhou Wus attitude was earnest, and he seemed sincere. However, Masters of the Law exist to maintain the bnce of power, and that includes bnce between the various factions of the God Race. These are top experts and masters of their respective Divine Mountains, yet they want to attack me, the God Emperor chosen by the heavens. Furthermore, they want to wipe out the entire Bai Family, a n utterly loyal to the God Race. I, Zhou Wu, am the God Emperor, but my power is limited. I humbly request you issue judgment and give us justice.
The wicked are the first to sue for justice. Zhao Qianhe snorted.
Zhou Wu sure knew how to talk. He was shrewd indeed.
It was no surprise that someone like this could trick her junior brother. After all, the kid had never left his ns territory before.
Despite her distaste for Zhou Wu, he said something she rather approved of: the Masters of the Laws really did exist to maintain the bnce of power, as well as the bnce between various ns and factions. They existed to eliminate those who broke the Laws, or tried to usurp and change them.
Regardless of her feelings about him, Zhou Wu was still the God Emperor, the master of the God Race. If someone really tried to rebel against him, or attempted to obliterate an entire family n, that would indeed upset the bnce. From the look of things, this ce was already a river of blood and a mountain of corpses. She really did have to do something about it.
As for whether he was telling the truth or not, she didnt need to ask any questions.
A jade scepter appeared in her hands, and through it, she sensed all that had happened here, including the source of the incident. However, the scepter wasnt omniscient; it could only rey the past. It had no means of determining the future.
Her eyelids gently shut as she started flipping through the events leading up to this.
Hm? Suddenly, the Master of the Laws knit her elegant brows. She then opened her eyes and locked onto Ye Zichen.
Whats your rtionship with him? the female Master of the Laws asked expressionlessly.
I asked you a question. Answer me. Ive already let you off once by not pursuing your threat to kill my junior brother.
What a joke!
The Laws cannot be provoked. It seems I must....
Hes my son. If you have a problem, take it up with me. Just as Chao Feng and the young female Master of the Laws were about to duke it out, Ye Rong suddenly interjected.
When she heard that, the Master of the Laws looked at Ye Rong for a while. Afterward, a hint of surprise shed through her eyes, but she hid it so well that none of the onlookers noticed it.
Let me ask you this: before I got here, what were you people nning to do?
Annihte the entire Bai Family!
Why? Just for the sake of that ordinary, unexceptional youth?
Thats right! Ye Rongs gaze showed no signs of backing down. They served my sons arm and ruined his eye. So what if I wipe out their n? What, do you want to stop me?
So long as the Master of the Laws saw things his way, given her flexible application of the dao and the Laws, Chao Feng and the others would be helpless against her. With her support, God Emperor Zhou Wu was confident he could suppress the whole lot of them.
This wouldnt just resolve the Bai Familys impending cmity. It might even clear up everything weighing on his heart.
Better yet, once this was over, he might even be able to use this to get closer to the Master of the Laws.
He might even...
He might even manage to get his hands on the Dao of Times dao heart after all.
Based on the look in the Master of the Laws eyes, it seemed she was preparing to announce her decision.
The cultivators of the Profound Pavilion and Star Altar clenched their weapons. Theyd all received their orders: even if the Master of the Laws sided with Zhou Wu, even if they had to go against the Laws themselves, they still had to wipe out the Bai Family.
At that moment, the Master of the Laws turned to Zhou Wu and smiled.
When he saw her smile, God Emperor Zhou Wus gaze lit up with delight. Chao Feng and the others, however, knit their brows.
Thats right? Whats it to you? said Ye Rong.
The Master of the Laws merely chuckled, took her junior brother by the hand, and took a step back. Then... please, go on!
Chapter 1431 - My Gift to You, the Destruction of the End of Time
Chapter 1431 - My Gift to You, the Destruction of the End of Time
Star Altar!
Profound Pavilion!
As soon as the Master of the Laws spoke, Xuan Ji and Ye Rong called out in unison. Subordinates from both factions acted without hesitation and directly started ughtering the Bai Family.
Master of the Laws. Zhou Wu continued staring, his eyes wide and he fixed his gaze up at the Master of the Laws overhead.
His fury overflowed, and his mighty aura billowed outward.
Xue Yang rushed over, and several imperial-level presences locked onto Zhou Wu. Zhou Wu only had the Divine Arbiter by his side. She, too, unleashed her aura and locked onto the great emperors.
Up in the sky, the Bai nsmen let out one blood-curdling shriek after another. The star bearers of the star altar were like wolves among sheep. The skies shed with starlight as they harvested the Bai Familys souls.
The souls collective resentmentshed out, and mournful howls echoed through their ears.
The two patriarchs eyes bulged as if they were about to burst. They could only watch helplessly as their nsmen were ughtered and their past ten thousand years of work went to ruin.
Its your fault! Its all because of you! Bai Mingli stared, eyes bloodshot, up at the Master of the Laws. She was the one whod sentenced his family to death.
Killing intent surged from him and Bai Jinsheng, so thick, it was almost tangible. It cut into the female Master of the Laws, and she couldnt help but nce at the two Bai Family patriarchs.
Why? They roared in fury, The Master of the Laws exists to maintain the bnce between the factions of the God Realm. Dont you think your decision is a bit biased?
Bai Mingli shouted with all his might, and his aged face was distorted with intense hatred.
He glowered at her, expression hideous.
In truth, even if the Master of the Laws stayed out of it and even if the God Emperor did all he could, with the star bearers of the Star Altar present, their fate was sealed.
Theres no special reason. I just dont like the look of you people, and dont want a family n like yours to continue existing. What of it?
This time, the Master of the Laws words contained too many of her personal feelings. Masters of the Law were supposed to maintain the bnce of powers, and shouldnt make decisions based on emotions like this.
But not only had she said it, she even said it so forthrightly and unabashedly.
You.... you....
When he heard that, Bai Mingli was so angry, his hands started quivering. He clutched his fists and looked at Zhou Wu in a bid for assistance. However, to his abject despair, Zhou Wu refused to even nce at him.
He knew that the God Emperor wouldnt stand up for their Bai Family.
Without Zhou Wus support, it would be difficult to save the family in the face of so many Great Emperors.
I want you dead! At that moment, a vicious roar emanated from behind the female Master of the Laws. Bai Jinsheng lit up with bloody light, his silverly hair stained faint red. He shot towards the Master of the Laws like an arrow with obvious intent to kill.
In the chaos of the fight, no one noticed when or how hed gotten there. By the time the Master of the Laws reacted, Bai Jinsheng was less than one hundred meters away.
Die! His hands sharpened into ws and aimed for the Master of thews skull. The top experts facing off with the God Emperor felt their hearts sink.
Time.... Stop! Despite their concern, the young woman merely leisurely spoke an incantation. In the blink of an eye, everyone froze around her. Bai Jinshengs hand slowed a few centimeters from her skull, then stoppedpletely.
Pitiful man, here is my gift to you: the destruction of the end of time!
Bai Jinsheng hovered, frozen in the air. Then, both his face and body underwent a dramatic transformation.
He gradually started to age. Wrinkles spread across his face until it resembled tree bark more than skin. His teeth loosened, then fell out, and his arms shrunk and withered.
Is this time eleration? the emperors couldnt help but transmit and discuss amongst themselves.
The Grand Dao of Time was one of the Nine Grand Daos. All of the great emperors had once tried to glean enlightenment into it.
The Grand Dao of Time was split into three stages: time eleration, time-freezing, and time reversal. Time reversal camest, and sessfully doing so proved that youd already condensed a dao heart. It was also the strongest ability of the three.
This Master of the Laws control over the Grand Dao of Time made them sigh with appreciation.
In general, time eleration was used to speed the flow of time around oneself to increase the speed of ones attacks.
So when someone whod gleaned enlightenment into the Grand Dao of Time fought someone who hadnt, they could attack at double their opponents speed. Or, if their mastery was sufficient, they could elerate time even more, attacking at three, four, or even ten times their natural speed. This would throw an opponent unversed in the Grand Dao of Time out of whack, making it difficult for them to retaliate.
This was the mostmon usage: elerating yourself.
Using it on an opponent was a rtively advanced application of time eleration, but it had its uses. For instance, if an opponent was about tond a blow on your vitals, if you elerated time just so, you could make them attack too quickly and miss their target.
All of these were ways of speeding the flow of time within a set space, but this Master of the Laws....
She was using elerating time to burn through Bai Jinshengs lifespan.
This was unprecedented, unheard of.
It was said that rulers lived forever, but they merely had long lifespans. They seemed as if they could live forever, but eventually, their lifespans ran out too. No one was truly eternal. Not even the era itself was eternal. Even this world would one daye to an end.
Even so, it was undeniable that rulers lived an absolutely ridiculously long time. They could even outlive their respective eras. And yet, that girl was using the power of elerated time to fritter away Bai Jinshengs lifespan, and so quickly, they could see the changes even from the outside.
A hundred thousand, a million, ten million times faster than normal....?
Or perhaps the time around Bai Jinsheng flowed even faster than that, but the Great Emperors didnt even dare consider that possibility.
So this was the power of one of the Nine Grand Daos!
Even Xue Yang and the other great emperors had never imagined that great daos could be this domineering. If all the Masters of the Laws mastered the Grand Dao of Time, how could anyone possibly kill one?
Or you could say, if a Master of the Laws mastered the Grand Dao of Time, who could possibly kill them?
They could do nothing but watch as Bai Jinsheng went from a hale, hearty elder to a decrepit old man. Before long, he bitterly closed his eyes. His flesh eroded, and then.... He crumpled into grey ash and scattered to the winds, dispersing over heaven and earth without so much as leaving his soul behind!
Chapter 1432 - An Imperial-Level Expert’s Self-Destruction
Chapter 1432 - An Imperial-Level Experts Self-Destruction
Bai Jinsheng, an expert whod once stood at the very pinnacle of the God Race, had now disintegrated into dust and scattered to the winds.
The other great emperors gasped inwardly. They had no words to describe their shock. God Emperor Zhou Wu, meanwhile, stared intently at the Master of the Laws and her cold profile. His eyes shed with greed.
The Grand Dao of Time. He clenched his fists. This was the first thing hed wanted with such intensity since usurping the Five Elements Great Emperors celestial fate.
Jinsheng! Bai Minglis eyes reddened, and his expression filled with murderous intent.
It was already impossible to preserve the Bai Family. In the face of so many star bearers collective assault, his nsmen were nothing. The star bearers could wipe them out effortlessly.
Add that to the Master of the Laws clear bias, and the various great emperors enmity for them, and their fate was clearly sealed. They were doomed to extinction.
In that case, Bai Mingsheng didnt want to give up and die a cowards death.
He had to kill her!
He had to kill the Master of the Laws!
You dare attack me? After finishing off Bai Jingsheng, the Master of the Laws smiled indifferently, but she didnt so much as turn to look at him. She simply pointed behind herself.
Time Stop! The result was as expected: Bai Mingli froze in mid-air, his vicious attack unfinished.
However, hed chosen a different strategy than Bai Jinsheng.
He didnt even try to break through the bonds of time. Instead, he.....
He wants to self-destruct.
Bai Mingli was sealed, so they could see it clearly: hed swelled up, and his skin was starting to split. However, due to the frozen flow of time, his blood had yet to burst through.
Beneath his split skin, his divine power had transformed into bundle after bundle of golden light.
The self-destruction of an imperial-level ruler could destroy both heaven and earth. The great emperors immediately started cing light barrier after light barrier, while the various star bearers all retreated back to the Star Altars barrier. The remaining yao servants all returned to the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. The cultivators of the Profound Pavilion, meanwhile, hid behind their light barriers.
She tried her utmost to call upon the power of the surrounding Laws, but to her shock, the power was in turmoil.
Self Destruction!
Bai Mingli nned to explode everyst drop of power he had, so he held nothing back. In doing so, he broke through the Laws in the surrounding space.
..... Maddened, Bai Minglis lips quivered, but no one could tell what he was trying to say. Only the Masters of the Laws, who were right in front of him, could glean his meaning from the shape of his lips: Lets all die together!
Boom!
Explosive, intense divine power swept over Spirit City.
The great emperors cried out in unison, Condense!
Bai Mingli held nothing back. The great emperors clenched their teeth and poured everything they had into their barriers.
The collision between the overflowing divine power and the light barriers went on for dozens of seconds.
At that moment, Ye Rongs heart clenched. She gazed into the distance.
This had happened so suddenly that all their barriers were spur of the moment, haphazard creations. She wasnt certain whether Ye Zichen, who was still absorbing starlight like mad, was within their radius or not.
The starlight had disappeared.
She looked in a circle, but so no trace of either Ye Zichen or the starlight he was absorbing. The other great emperors looked over too....
Zichen! Ye Rong practically went mad and dashed out from behind the barrier to search for him with no regard for the lingering explosive power of Bai Minglis self-destruction.
Ye Rong! The other experts knit their brows and watched her leave, seemingly with no concern for her own safety. Xuan Ji frowned, then followed her.
Where exactly is he.... the Bai Family estate was already nothing but a lifeless pile of corpses, but all the bodies belonged to Bai nsmen. Bai Minglis explosion wasnt something ordinary rulers, diviners, and sky supremes could take. The people of the Star Altar and Profound Pavilion didnt even need to take action; in the end, Bai Mingli had wiped out his own people.
Ye Rong frantically searched the sea of corpses. Whenever she found one that resembled Ye Zichen, shed rush over to verify it.
Ye Rong, dont panic. Xuan Ji searched alongside her. Shed just done a search through the survivors, those hiding behind the barriers, and didnt see any sign of Ye Zichen. If hed been unprotected during the explosion just now, things didnt bode well for him.
Xuan Ji stopped searching. Just now, the other great emperors had searched for Ye Zichen, trying to see if he was among their ranks.
After a brief discussion, they all shook their heads.
Suddenly, Ye Rong heard exasperatedughter appear behind her. Wah, what are you crying about? Arent I right here, alive and well?
When she heard that familiar voice, Ye Rong froze, then whipped around and saw Ye Zichen. He was still missing an eye and an arm, but he was looking right at her and smiling.
The youth on the unicorn and thedy Master of the Laws were beside him.
Zichen. Ye Rong pulled him into an embrace. Xuan Ji and the others looked over, and when they saw Ye Zichen standing there all in one piece, they froze.
Just now, despite their joint efforts, none of them had sensed so much as a whiff of his presence. He.... just where had he popped out of? Then they noticed the two Masters of the Laws standing beside him.
Did the Masters of the Laws save him? The great emperors were all wondering the same thing.
My child, oh, my child.... Ye Rong hugged him close and wept so hard she could barely speak. Ye Zichen used his only remaining arm to hug her back, a foolish smile on his face.
Ye Zichen gently wiped away her tears. When Ye Rong saw his ruined eye and the stump of his missing arm, she felt a twinge in her nose.
She clenched her teeth and brushed her fingers over his missing eye. Trust me. Your mother will definitely find a way to recover your arm and eye, good as new.
Its fine. Im just happy to be alive. Ye Zichen pressed his lips into a smile.
Star Lord Ye, dont worry. The Hermit Emperor is currently visiting the Sea of Innocence. So long as we request his aid, your honored son will be good as new in no time, said Xue Yang. He and the other great emperors walked over.
Ye Rong turned to the Master of the Laws and said, Your Excellency, the Master of the Laws, thank you for saving him!
Dont say that. Your son saved me and my junior brother, not the other way around. The Master of the Laws waved away her expression of gratitude.
The great emperors and major powers looked over at Ye Zichen. In the face of so many top experts collective gaze, Ye Zichen felt a bit nervous. Dont look at me like that. I didnt do anything special. It was the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. When that Bai Family geezer was just about to blow himself up, I regained consciousness, and when I saw that none of you were protecting me, I hurriedly broke off my connection to the starlight and hid myself within the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. While I was at it, I took these two with me.
While you were at it? the Master of the Laws put her hands on her h.i.p.s and berated him. Thats not what you said while we were inside. Didnt you say you went out of your way to save me? Ye Zichen, I didnt realize you were this type of person. Men! I cant trust anything you men say, can I?"
Of course I saved you on purpose.
Ye Zichen and the Master of the Laws red at each other. As they watched this y out, the emperors expressions grew strange.
Do you two know each other?
Hmph, who knows him? Knowing him is like eight lives worth of bad luck, said the Master of the Laws.
No, knowing you is.... Ye Zichens lips twitched.
Before he finished his sentence, the Master of the Laws cut him off. What about me? I worked myself to the bone for you even after bing a Master of the Laws and had to endure intense punishment back in the n because I helped you. Here I thought that, after returning to the God Realm, I wouldnt run into you anymore. Now here you are again! How could I possibly be so unlucky? Why do I keep running into you? Youre like a lingering, malevolent spirit!
I ascended to the God Realm like a normal person. How does that make me a lingering, malevolent spirit? Ye Zichen couldnt help but fire back, Nevermind that. Earlier, when you were dragged back to the n for punishment, it really was because you helped me. Im still grateful! But just now, didnt I save you too? Didnt I save your life? If I hadnt intervened, wouldnt that explosion have killed you?
How is that remotelyparable?
Of course itsparable!
The two of them argued with increasing vigor. The great emperors nced at each other.
Chapter 1433 - Wiped Out
Chapter 1433 - Wiped Out
..... The Master of the Laws scrunched up her jade-line nose, and her bright eyes were full of fury.
None of the surrounding major powers recklessly spoke up. After a lengthy staring contest, the Master of the Laws fury gave way to chortling.
What are youughing at? Stop it! said Ye Zichen, but his eyes lit up with mirth too.
And here I thought youd died at those demons hands. Look at you now! Youre still so lively and rambunctious. It really puts my heart at ease. The Master of the Laws patted him on the shoulder.
Dont put on airs, Lady Lin, Your Excellency, said Ye Zichen. He suddenly found himself at a loss for words.
This beautiful young Master of the Laws certainly had her fair share of misfortune. She was the former Master of the Laws in the Lower Three Realms: Lin Ru.
Back when the demons invaded, shed backed Ye Zichen, and her nsmen had dragged her back to their homnd and imprisoned her as punishment.
After returning to her n, Lin Ru had cooperated and let them rehabilitate her, so they freed her before too long. However, her nsmen forbade her from ever returning to the Lower Three Realms.
Shed once asked her nsmen about what was happening down there, but all she got was dribs and drabs.
Neither of them would have guessed that theyd meet again in god race territory.
How is Su Yan doing? I asked my nsmen to poke around, but it seems shes no longer in the Lower Three Realms, said Lin Ru.
Shes up here too. Shes living in the Nine-Tailed Fox n.
Ill report that the city was destroyed when the head of the Bai Family decided to blow himself up, but itll be difficult to avoid my nsmen showing up to investigate. Everyone, youd best clean up as quickly as possible. Otherwise, Ill wind up in trouble, and therell be little I can do for you.
The great emperors nodded. Next, Lin Ru turned to Ye Zichen and smiled broadly. I cant stick around. They only let me out to find this kid and drag him back. We should have a chance to meet again soon, though; my grandpa might very welle looking for you in the near future.
Grandpa Lin!? Ye Zichen eximed.
Dont get so nervous. He wants to talk to you, but only to tell you some things you dont know, but really ought to know by now.
Of course Im not nervous. This works out perfectly; I have quite a bit Id like to ask him too.
I wish you well. Lin Ru dragged the youth by the soldiers and vanished into thin air.
The major powers couldnt help but exim, I hadnt realized that the Masters of the Laws were a n, too.
The Liches, and now the Masters of the Laws. It seems our world is far bigger than we realized. Theres too much we dont know.
Thats right.
Just now, when hed disappeared, shed really been scared out of her wits.
Suddenly, Zhao Qianhe gasped. The God Emperor disappeared!
The other major powers looked around, and indeed: there was no longer any trace of God Emperor Zhou Wu or the Divine Arbiter.
He must have taken advantage of the confusion to flee, sighed Chao Feng. During the moments leading up to the st, no one had time to keep an eye on him. With the Divine Arbiter, someone whos condensed the Dao of Spaces dao heart, it would have been easy to just slip into the void and leave.
.....
Dammit! Dammit! Back in the God Emperors Estate, Zhou Wu mmed his fists into the surrounding furniture, his expression hideously contorted. The Divine Arbiter stood quietly in the doorway, waiting for him to calm down.
Master of the Laws, Sea of Innocence, Four Directions Pce, Star Altar!
Losing the Bai Family had infuriated him. He hadpletely, totally lost his anger. Even worse, in the end, hed had no choice but to rely on the Divine Arbiter and flee with his tail tucked between his legs, taking a spatial corridor back to Heavenly God City.
With the Master of the Laws standing with Ye Zichen and his allies, despite Zhou Wus skills, there was nothing he could do. He couldnt stand up to that group all on his own.
I ordered them to Heavenly God City. They should get here soon, said the Divine Arbiter.
The two men he requested were heads of their respective ns, and were subordinates Zhou Wu had wholeheartedly cultivated himself. At a time like this, he needed them to help hold down the fort in Heavenly God City. Otherwise, he was worried that Ye Zichen and his allies would turn their murderous attention to Heavenly God City. If that happened on short notice, Zhou Wu wouldnt have enough experts on hand to hold them off.
Your Majesty, said the Divine Arbiter after a hesitant pause.
What?
There are still Profound Pavilion forces in the city. Should we leave them there? And theres the Upheaval Alliance, too, the faction Xuan Jis nephew built.
Leave them? Of course not! Kill them all!
Yes, sir! Once she received her orders, the Divine Arbiter turned to leave, only for the God Emperor to suddenly call her back.
Wait.
Do you have any other orders? asked the Divine Arbiter.
Then your orders? asked the Divine Arbiter.
For now, do nothing. Let everything be as it was in the past. If Xuan Jies back and wants to leave the God Emperors Estate, let her. If she says nothing, we wont say anything either. No need to go public with this. The yao and demons are eyeing us hungrily. Even if our conflicts were deeper, we havemon enemies to face, said Zhou Wu.
But....
No buts. This is no time to make a fuss or deepen our conflict. Carry out my orders. Also, in the near future, have someone construct a few smaller cities in the periphery, then have the Yuchi and Huangfu ns move in.
Yes, sir!
...
In response to Chao Fengs exnation, the other emperors nodded and surveyed the wreckage.
None had guessed that Bai Mingli would self-destruct as his n faced destruction. The st had killed everyst one of his nsmen.
After today, the once flourishing Spirit City had be a city of the dead.
Leave that to the Four Directions Pce, said Xuan Ji with augh. Theyre the only ones who havent suffered any casualties. Everythings over, but theyve still yet to show their faces.
Alright, leave it to us, said Bian helplessly.
Bian hadnt nned for things to go this way. All of the Four Directions Pces forces were rushing here on his orders, but ording to their earlier n, theyd been stationed in Triumph City. It was far from Spirit City, so they needed time to get here.
Furthermore, none of them had guessed that in the end, Bai Mingli would self-destruct in an attempt to drag them down with him, bringing an end to this whole incident.
I just told them that once they get here, theyll be responsible for cleaning up the message. I also ordered them to bring the survivors back to the Eastern Divine Mountain and help them settle in.
Zhao Qianhe sighed with emotion. Just like that, the Bai Family, a force capable of contending with the Holy Lands, is gone.
Dont they still have branch families? asked Ye Zichen.
Theyre gone, said Ye Rong coldly. From this moment on, the Bai Family is history.
Ye Rong.... Xuan Ji arched her brows.
The men present couldnt help but gulp. Sometimes, when a woman truly steeled herself to be ruthless, she was far more vicious than a man.
Before long, the Four Directions Pce arrived and started cleaning up. The great emperors left the wreckage of the Bai Family home. The once dazzling n had be nothing but history. The right arm Zhou Wu had painstakingly raised up had been chopped right off. The Bai Family was gone forever!
Chapter 1434 - The Ruthless Third Highness
Chapter 1434 - The Ruthless Third Highness
As they left, Ye Rong started pouring starlight into Ye Zichen again out of concern for his injuries.
The other star bearers were all inwardly jealous, but more than that, they were shocked that this young master could absorb so much starlight. Hed absorbed starlight for a full hour back at the Bai Family Estate. Not even Lords of Four Stars could withstand that much, and yet, Ye Zichen had disyed no signs of pain or difficulty.
Also, it seemed that the light descending from the Milky Way was actively willing to enter his body.
The young master must be a king among stars!
Is that even a question? Of course he is! If he were an ordinary star bearer, how could he bear the infusion of so much energy? The star bearers nodded and discussed amongst themselves.
Ye Rong turned around and nced at them. Its enough for you to know that, but if anyone dares spread word of this...
Big Sister Rong, we wouldnt dare!
Thats right! We were just talking among ourselves. If any of us dare leak word of the young masters status as a king star, I, Li Lei, will be the first to make them regret it!
Me too!
And me!
The speakers were all Ye Rongs direct subordinates, people shed trained herself. They could be considered the first star bearers shed ever trained.
Given her status as the Lord of Seven Stars, none of the other star bearers in the Society of Saints dared behave impudently before her. However, these particr star bearers had always resided in the Star Altar, and after spending a long time together, theyd grown familiar. In private, they would evenugh and joke around with her.
These ordinary star bearers had an excellent rtionship with Ye Rong. Otherwise, they wouldnt have discussed her son so openly right in front of her.
She looked at them, shook her head, sighed, and took Ye Zichens pulse. How are you? If you have anytent injuries, say so now.
Hey, Im feeling absolutely great right about now. If you dont believe me, Ill give you a set of boxing gloves and you can test me out, said Ye Zichen with a peal of vibrantughter. In truth, he was only acting like this so Ye Rong wouldnt worry about him.
Enough, youd best take it easy for a while. Xuan Jis lips twitched. If anyone goes wrong, your mom will go crazy.
Thats right, Aunty, why are you all here? asked Ye Zichen. Great Emperor Xue Yang, Senior Zhao Qianhe, and a few others Ive never seen before. Even though I dont recognize them, based on their auras, theyre clearly extraordinary too.
Heh.... Ye Zichen scratched his head. Does that mean they all know too?
Xuan Ji nodded lightly. At that moment, the other great emperors walked over.
Xue Yang sighed and gazed at Ye Zichen for a while.
Beneath the weight of his gaze, Ye Zichen felt rather out of sorts. Dont look at me like that. I admit I was a little reckless....
My daughter did well befriending you. To Ye Zichens surprise, when Xue Yang spoke, it was to praise him. Little Mo spoke highly of you many times. Now, I finally see what she meant.
Me too. Ye Zichen, I admit I was biased against you. Id like to apologize, said Zhao Qianhe before bowing deeply.
Dont, dont! Youre all my seniors! What are you doing? Ye Zichen was rather fl.u.s.tered. I just thought that this was what I ought to do. Also, Xue Mos condition is in part because of me; she wanted to give the sword hidden in that pocket dimension to me. If not for that, she could have given up on the match too.
When he recalled how Xue Mo had been tortured, Ye Zichen clenched his fists once more. How is Xue Mo doing now? All I know is that Murong Xue and the others said her injuries were severe. I still dont know just how bad they really are.
When you get to the Sea of Innocence, youll naturally find out, said Zhao Qianhe.
Bai Yulong! Ye Zichen clenched his fists and rubbed the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. His eyes narrowed, and he said no more.
....
Meanwhile, in Spirit City, Bai Minglis self-destruction had destroyed over half the city. Some of the lucky survivors had all taken to the skies, while others stood on the streets surveying the wreckage.
Quite a few cultivators had already chosen to leave. The city might one day recover its former glory, but certainly not any time in the next hundred years.
Suddenly, a ck-robed figure appeared in the skies. What powerful lingering resentment!
He held a ck crystal, and from time to time, dark grey shadows would fly up and enter it. Excellent, such dense lingering resentment.... Hm...? Is someone there?
The people of the Four Directions Pce arrived, filing one by one into the air above the wreckage of Spirit City.
Actually, many of them had turned back halfway through. The God Emperor had suffered such a heavy loss that no one guaranteed he wouldnt directly turn his sword on the Sea of Innocence, Four Directions Pce, Jade Pool, or other factions involved.
The Jade Pool and Sea of Innocence were rtively safe, as their top experts had remained behind.
Just what kind of disaster was this? When the people hovering overhead looked down, they couldnt help but exim; even before arriving, they could smell the stench of fresh blood lingering in the air. Then, after arriving in the city, they saw earth stained red with blood, and veritable rivers of blood filling every street and gutter.
They suddenly regretted vying to stay behind.
As for why theyd fought for this job....
Cultivators typically carried their treasures with them, on their person or in spatial divine artifacts. The people of the Bai Family had died, but their treasures wouldnt magically just disappear. Those who stayed behind could loot the corpses and find quite a few treasures.
But now it seemed theyd underestimated the scope of the carnage.
The once-lofty Bai Family was now nothing but an unidentifiable, bloody, gory mass.
Fortunately, those whod chosen to remain behind had all experienced battle. If an inexperienced person saw this, they might have fainted right on the spot. And yet, even these elites couldnt help but wretch.
Boom!
At that moment, a man in ornate robes knit his brows, stepped forth, and used his divine power to form a deep bit. Toss them all in.
Just burn them all up. Once their bodies burn, their spatial rings and divine artifacts will naturally fall to the bottom of the pit for us to harvest.
How clever, Third Highness. But His Majesty said that the deceased contained too much lingering resentment and that we had to give them a proper burial. If we just burn them, their lingering resentment....
A proper burial? That sounds lovely! What do you have in mind? snapped the Third Highness. Besides, how will anyone know whether we gave them a proper burial or not? Im the one wholl report in when we get back!
But what if this intensifies the lingering resentment of the dead?
So what if it does? What does that have to do with me? Even if their resentment intensifies, theyll take it out on the Central Divine Mountain. We live all the way in the east. What is there to be afraid of? Just do as I say! There are roughly ten million dead. Its easy to imagine how much wealth that represents. If you do as I say, Ill give you thirty percent of it!
Thirty percent!
The surrounding members of the Four DIrections Pce gulped. Although that meant the Third Highness nned to greedily seize seventy percent for himself, there were so many dead, including no shortage of diviners and rulers.....
Fine then, Third Highness. Well do as you say!
Little did they know, up in the clouds, that dark-robed figure was listening to every word they said. Good boy, youre vicious indeed. This old yao likes people like you! Burn them! Burn them all, and Ill be able to absorb even more lingering resentment. Better yet, itll be targeted at you. When the timees, Ill kill you, hee hee..... And those resentful spirits will be so grateful to me, theyll cry tears of happiness. Encountering you is this old mans good fortune!
Chapter 1435 - An Inescapable Loop
Chapter 1435 - An Inescapable Loop
The Sea of Innocence.
Even before arriving in the God Realm, hed heard of this ce from the Wish God. Hed long since known of the Sea of Innocences existence.
Hed ascended to the Northern Divine Mountain after arriving in the God Realm, the Sea of Innocences base, giving him an even deeper impression of this faction.
He recalled how the cultivators of the Northern Divine Mountainbeled the Sea of Innocence: their Holy Land. The Northern Divine Mountains Holy Land.
The boss behind the scenes of the Skyspan Trading Company.
The founders of Skyspan Academy.
A transcendent faction, their power ranked second amongst all factions of the God Realm.
Ye Zichen had his unique, individual impression of the ce too.
Xue Honghong was a member of the Sea of Innocence too.
His rtionship with the Sea of Innocence had never waned. Under the Sea of Innocences ruler, the cultivators of the Northern Divine Mountain lived in rtive peace and harmony.
Ye Zichen had always wanted toe see the ce for himself, but hed never gotten the chance.
Now that he truly stepped forth into the Sea of Innocences azure waters, he felt untold danger lurking beneath the waters surface. It felt simr to the River Styx; there were undoubtedly countless terrifyingly strong vicious beasts beneath the waves. In fact, the Sea of Innocence gave him an even greater sense of pressure than the River Styx had.
Before long, Ye Zichen noticed a tiny ind in the center of the vast stretch of ocean.
On it was a small city, the Sea of Innocences base.
No wonder the overall level of the Sea of Innocences cultivators is so high. They have no choice! Just crossing this treacherous patch of ocean and reaching the city requires at least a seventh-stage diviner-level cultivation, I bet. Ye Zichen surveyed the endless waters. He couldnt help but exim inwardly.
The group flew over the water and into the city, thennded atop a mountain several thousand meters tall.
This was where the Sea of Innocences Xue Family lived.
Ye Zichen shook his head. No need. Id like to see Xue Mo first.
Xue Yang and the others nced at each other, nodded, and headed towards her room.
On their way, there were no signs of anyone stationed as guards. There werent any servants or staff, either.
This was actually one of Xue Yangs rules.
If nsmen wanted something done, they had to do it themselves. He didnt even pamper his heirs.
As for guards...
They simply werent needed!
What guards could outdo someone with the Xue Familys bloodline?
The whole n lived on the mountain, but there werent seals outside, nor were there any walls or other barriers. Everyone in the Sea of Innocence knew that this was the Xue Familys private residence.
The main estate had no wall, but that wasnt all: none of the individual buildings were enclosed either. Instead, each room was surrounded by flowers or medicinal herbs. There was nothing indicating who nted them or who they belonged to.
Compared to other family ns, the Xue Family seemed harmonious andid back.
Xue Beibei sat on a stump kicking the air. It was unclear what she was thinking about, but her expression was unsightly.
Daddy! At that moment, she saw their group, including Xue Yang, and she rushed over to greet them.
Who is in Little Mos room? asked Xue Yang.
Just Grandpa Hermit Emperor. He told me to wait here for you. He said that when you arrived, you should go see him directly, said Beibei. He said Ye Zichen wasing too. Why dont I see him?
Xue Beibei served the group several times before finally noticing Ye Zichen. Ah! You....
She pointed right at his face. He was currently dr.a.p.ed in ck robes, so it was difficult to notice his missing arm. Even so, short of covering his facepletely, there was no way to hide his ruined eye or scarred face. When Xue Beibei saw his wounds, she couldnt help but exim.
Its nothing. Ye Zichen patted her on the head.
They all filed into Xue Mos room. Ye Zichen smiled at Xue Beibei, then followed them.
Hermit Emperor. As soon as the great emperors entered the room, they greeted the old man by Xue Mos bedside. He turned around and nodded to them. Next, his gazended on Ye Zichen.
Senior Hermit Emperor. En route, Ye Zichen had already heard about him from Xuan Ji. Xue Yang had found the most renowned medical practitioner in the entire God Realm to heal Xue Mo. He was an existence on par with the other great emperors.
Ye Zichen naturally had to greet the old man as an honored senior.
The Hermit Emperor stepped out of the bedroom, reached for Ye Zichens ruined eye, and examined it. Next, he took off Ye Zichens outer robes to examine his arm.
Your injuries are worse than I imagined.
When his hands touched Ye Zichens face, Ye Zichen could smell a dense, medicinal aroma. It wasnt like freshly plucked medicinal herbs or the smell of someone who regrly took medicinal baths. Rather, he seemed to be the source of the smell.
From this, it was clear that this old man spent his whole life immersed in medicine, and that a medicinal aroma had already permeated his body.
Sit down and let me have a closer look.
The Hermit Emperor looked at him intently, then sighed and nodded. Go on in, but make sure to control your emotions. Dont release any killing intent or let your anger seep into your aura. Dont let your divine power overflow, either. That little girls body is very fragile right now, and she cant bear any sort of external force. Dont even breathe too hard in her presence!
When Ye Zichen heard that, his heart clenched. He felt as if someone were squeezing it.
What on earth had she been through? How could she possibly be so fragile that even breathing too hard could harm her?
The way youre acting now is no good either, said the Hermit Emperor.
When he heard that, Ye Zichens heart sank. He hurriedly got himself under control. However, just thinking about Xue Mos condition upset him. How could he possibly stay calm?
If youre acting like this, how can I let you inside? Forget it; this old man will apany you inside.
Thank you, senior. Ye Zichen wanted to control his emotions, but.... He really couldnt do it.
He repeatedly reminded himself to stay calm, but despite his best efforts, when he stepped into Xue Mos room and saw her lying there.
Boom!
Senior.
Come take a look. The Hermit Emperor nodded. Only then did Ye Zichen take thest few steps forward.
Xue Mo was lying in bed, her eyes closed, so calm and still she resembled a corpse. She was covered from head to toe in wounds. It was just as Murong Xue had described.
Worse, a series of ck streaks branched off from her forehead.
They traveled down her arms, and neck, past her neckline....
Ye Zichen didnt use his divine sense to peep, as that would be absolutely disrespectful. But even without prying, he knew the ck lines final destination.
Her heart!
In his estimations, that Xue Mo still couldnt wake up was likely the result of those ck lines.
Senior, those ck lines....
Her bloodline power was ruined. Thats the resulting bacsh, said the Hermit Emperor calmly.
Her bloodline powers bacsh?
Ye Zichen had heard of situations like this urring, but it usually wasnt such a serious problem. At most, it would weaken you, and make you cough up a bit of blood....
To other people, this might not be much of a problem, said the Hermit Emperor as if reading Ye Zichens mind. But to her, its a cmity.
Youre saying......
When she was sent back here, her meridians were already ruined, and her divine power was in turmoil on top of her ruined bloodline power. When other people suffer bacsh from their bloodline, they can use their divine power to suppress it, but she...
Youre saying she cant do that on her own, right?
The Hermit Emperor nodded.
With her divine power in chaos and her meridians in tatters, it was impossible for Xue Mo to use her divine power to suppress her bloodline. All she could do was let it wreak havoc inside her.
What if someone tries to guide it from the outside?
Her meridians are ruined!
Then what if you heal them?
Her bloodline power will get in the way!
It seemed Xue Mo was trapped in a vicious cycle that would only end with her death. No matter where the Hermit Emperor started, he was doomed to failure. When he heard that, Ye Zichen couldnt help but frown even deeper. Is it possible to save her?
It is!
Why havent you?
Weve been waiting for you, havent we?
Chapter 1436 - Determination and Disagreement
Chapter 1436 - Determination and Disagreement
Inside her body, all Xue Mos meridians were ruined. She was incredibly vulnerable, so if they directed any power into her body, even the slightest mistake would send her divine power into turmoil. Xue Mo wouldnt be able to take it. Shed simply explode and die.
If they used medicine to heal her from within, just as her meridians knit back together, theyd be vulnerable. It was just like how newborn babies needed protection. However, the bacsh of her bloodline power wouldnt hold back. It would attack her newly-formed meridians and destroy them once more.
It didnt matter whether they started from the inside or the outside. There was no way of fixing her situation.
That was why, even though the Hermit Emperor hade in person, all he could do was help stabilize her situation and slow the bacsh of her bloodline power.
However, this was merely dying the inevitable. Xue Mo was still doomed.
As the old saying goes, getting sick often enough or long enough makes a patient into a doctor.
Although Ye Zichen had never really researched medicine, hed been injured so many times, experiencing injuries both big and small. As such, although the Hermit Emperor had only exined a little, he could sense how troublesome Xue Mos injuries would be to treat.
He racked his brains, but couldnt think of anything that might help her.
He hesitated. He didnt want to just stand there and watch Xue Mo, but he hadnt guessed that when he asked the Hermit Emperor for advice, hed get an answer like that. So he was Xue Mos only hope?
Me? Ye Zichen thought about himself and his abilities, trying to figure out what he had to offer her. Do you want me to contact Emperor Hades and ask him to resurrect her from the River Styx after she passes?
As soon as the words left his lips, however, Ye Zichen rejected this possibility.
If that was their n, Xue Yangs real body was already holding down the fort at the River Styx. If they wanted to resurrect Xue Mo, Xue Yang could naturally ask Emperor Hades himself. Xue Mos cultivation wasnt all that high, so resurrecting her wouldnt cause too much bacsh from the River of Time. He trusted Emperor Hades could withstand it.
But they clearly hadnt chosen that path. There must be a reason for it.
As expected, the Hermit Emperor lightly shook his head.
Then how am I supposed to...Wait, could it be.... You want starlight? After thinking it over, Ye Zichens eyebrows shot up. This was the only other possibility he could think of.
Thats right. She needs starlight, said the Hermit Emperor.
If you need starlight, I can help. Ye Rong walked into the room. When she saw Xue Mo lying in bed, she couldnt help but frown. Bloodline bacsh and ruined meridians. The poor things injuries are really serious.
She sighed, then drew on her connection with the starry sky.
Lord of Seven Stars, I appreciate your good intentions, but the Hermit Emperor isnt talking about the light of the Big Dipper, said Xue Yang. He and the other great emperors stepped into the room.
Even with all of them gathered here, the room didnt seem crowded.
It has to be the Emperor Star specifically, said the Hermit Emperor. He rose from his chair and said, The only thing that can save this girl now is the light of the Emperor Star.
Ye Zichen, Ill tell you the truth, said Zhao Qianhe with undisguised urgency. We sent so many people to the Bai Family in order to bring you back here. The Hermit Emperor already said that only the Emperor Stars celestial fate could save Xue Mo now. However, weve only heard Xuan Ji say that you might be the Emperor Star. We still dont know for sure. Now, we need you to confirm it. Are you the Emperor Star, the master of the North Star? Tell us!
I am. In the face of their intense, pressing gazes, Ye Zichen nodded without hesitation.
He couldnt leak his status on the outside, but these people were most likely all on his side. Furthermore, Xuan Ji had likely already told them all, or at least hinted at it, which meant they were all trustworthy.
So it really is you! Bian stared, wide-eyed, his emotions in obvious turmoil.
Bian. Chao Feng nced at his brother.
Just now, Ye Zichen had clearly sensed Bians enmity. His heart had clenched in response, but when he heard how Chao Feng addressed him, he understood.
Great Emperor Bian.
He had worked all this time to win the approval of the Emperor Star, but in vain. Now, his dreams had turned to ashes and blown away in the wind. After waiting countless years for the Emperor Star, in the end, it had chosen someone else. Ye Zichen understood his feelings.
Actually, I am the Lunar Star, said Su Qingyan suddenly. She passed through the crowd and walked up to the front.
The other emperors stared at her, wide-eyed. Ye Rong looked at her and scrunched up her brow.
No wonder I sensed a whiff of celestial fate around you. If youre the Lunar Star, why cant you heal Xue Mos wounds?
I talked about it with the Hermit Emperor, but he refused me, said Su Qingyan.
The Lunar Star. It was affiliated with yin, and water. It represented the home, wealth, mothers, wives, daughters, and the female s.e.x. Its celestial fate was the gentlest, and was likely to be the mostpatible with Xue Mo.
Lord of Seven Stars, I understand what youre trying to say. Youre saying that this girl, as a female, is of Yin. The Lunar Star is elementally Yin, too, and its light is gentle. It should, in theory, cooperate perfectly with Xue Mos own energy. Under any circ.u.mstances, the Lunar Star would naturally be the best choice. However, this little girls situation is rather unusual, exined the Hermit Emperor.
Her elemental affinity was yin and water. However, now that her bloodline is rebelling, its gone out of control. If the master of the Lunar Star, who is also elementally yin, pours her power into the girls body, her turbulent bloodline power will only spiral even further out of control and make things worse.
Then youre set on the light of the North Star? asked Ye Rong.
The light of the Emperor Star represents pure Yang, and its the best choice. So long as your sons starlight enters her body, this girl will have celestial fate protecting her, and will receive heavens favor. Her rebelling bloodline power wont dare fight head-to-head with the Emperor Stars celestial fate, either, so it can only wait and watch as its devoured bit by bit, said the Hermit Emperor.
To her, all of this sounded like twisted logic. Who could guarantee that, after the Emperor Stars despotic starlight entered her body, Xue Mo wouldnt just get ripped to shreds?
Alright, so long as it can save Xue Mo, Ill do whatever it.... Ye Zichen was just about to agree when Ye Rong dragged him to her and covered his mouth.
Then, she nced at the others, her gaze brooking no room for argument, and said, I wont agree to this!
Chapter 1437 - Parents
Chapter 1437 - Parents
The other great emperors knit their brows. Xue Mos final hope, it seemed, was all in Ye Zichens hands. None of them would have guessed that Ye Rong would refuse so decisively.
Ye Rong? In the face of Ye Rongs staunch refusal, a curious, questioning light shed through Xuan Jis eyes.
Theyd known each other for a long time, and her eyes, Ye Rong had always been the understanding type. Gentle, generous, and not one to get hung up over trifles.
She never acted purely for her own benefit. She always helped those around her. If someone needed something, she helped out.
Her current behavior was decidedly out of the ordinary for her.
Xuan Ji suddenly recalled how shed been at first, before they brought up the Emperor Star. When it had just been a matter of needing starlight, she offered to help without the slightest hesitation.
It was only after the Hermit Emperor mentioned needing the light of the Emperor Star that she started arguing with him.
The other emperors noticed this too. They all understood....
She didnt want to risk Ye Zichen getting hurt.
If you need anything but the light of the Emperor Star, Ill do whatever I possibly can to help. I can represent the Star Altar in promising you our full support. But if you insist that it has to be the light of the Emperor Star.... Theres absolutely no way I can agree, said Ye Rong seriously.
Mom. Ye Zichen was just about to argue, but she cut him off.
Shut your mouth! Ye Rong shouted, forcing the rest of Ye Zichens argument back down his throat. I said I dont agree, so I dont agree. What, youve been on your own for so long that you wont listen to your mother anymore?
Zhao Qianling tried to say something, but Xue Yang stopped her and shook his head.
Were all on the same side. Why are you acting like this? Chao Feng surveyed the situation, thenughed. Xue Yang, weve been working day and night without rest. I trust all of us are rather tired. As our host, shouldnt you show some hospitality and arrange rooms for us so we can rest for a while?
Great Emperor Chao Feng, youre right. Xue Yang nodded. Qianhe, can you....
No need, said Xuan Ji. Bian and I both have a few empty rooms in the surrounding area. I can just lead them there, said Xuan Ji.
At the same time, Xuan Ji sent Xue Yang a private transmission. What are you thinking, sending Qianhe? Are you trying to make trouble?
When he heard that, Xue Yangs heart clenched.
She was right!
If he sent Zhao Qianhe, en route, she would definitely keep badgering their guests about the light of the Emperor Star. Given Ye Rongs absolute refusal, pestering her would only wear down her patience.
Youre more considerate than me, it seems.
Going back to rest is a good idea, said the Hermit Emperor. Starlight was only a suggestion, so I hope you wont take offense, Lord of Seven Stars. Take your son to get some rest, and in a few days, Ill go over and treat his left eye personally.
I, Ye Rong, thank you, Hermit Emperor. Ye Rong cupped her fists in respect.
The Hermit Emperor smiled amiably and nodded. Xuan Ji walked out of the room. Ye Rong had grabbed onto Ye Zichen, but he was hesitant. Before he could make up his mind, Ye Rong barked, Were leaving! Argue with me, and Ill seal your divine core!
Ye Zichen looked visibly conflicted. Seeing this, Xue Yang said, Go on. Follow the Lord of the Big Dipper.
Ye Rongs insistence told Ye Zichen that, at least for now, it wouldnt be possible to infuse Xue Mo with his starlight. He pursed his lips and felt deeply conflicted, but there was nothing he could do.
He lowered his head in dejection, but just as he was about to step outside the room, he came to a sudden stop.
Ye Zichen! Ye Rong berated him.
Mom, you dont have to be so protective. Im not about to give Xue Mo my starlight. Ye Zichen sighed, then turned to Xue Yang. Great Emperor Xue Yang, do you by any chance have a dungeon here? Are there any empty cells?
Of course, said Xue Yang.
Of course. Thats no trouble at all. Xue Yang didnt know what he wanted a cell for, but he agreed without any further questions. Ill have Beibei lead you there.
Sorry for the trouble.
Zichen, youre really a disobedient child! Ye Rong thought he was still being stubborn. What do you want to go to jail for? Hurry up and follow me!
Enough, Ye Rong. Its not like you dont know your sons personality. He said he wont do it, so he wont. Theres no way hed lie to you. Besides, were staying in the Xue Family home too. If he really tried to pull one over on you, youd find out right away, wouldnt you? Let him go. Once hes attended to his affairs, he cane find us, said Xuan Jifortingly. She clutched Ye Rongs hand. After going through so many trials, hes not a little kid anymore.
Ye Rong stared for a while, then sighed. Try any funny business, and Ill seal your divine core!
Come on already, lets go! Su Qingyan, Chao Feng, Bian, and Xuan Ji all left the room, dragging a visibly furious Ye Rong with them.
Shortly after they left, Beibei dashed over. When she saw the great emperors, she bowed slightly at the waist and waited for them to leave beforeing inside.
Beibei, take Ye Zichen to the dungeons, said Xue Yang.
Ye Zichen cupped his fists, bidding the rulers still present farewell, then left.
Ye Rongs staunch refusal had extinguished her daughtersst hope. How could she not be distraught?
Qianling, the Lord of Seven Stars is acting like this because she doesnt want her child to get hurt. Little Mo is our daughter, so shes our responsibility. Ye Zichen is her child, so hes her responsibility. We dont understand starlight or the rtionship between the stars, but as the Lord of the Seven Stars of the Big Dipper, she knows. Thats... Thats why shes refusing, said Xue Yang in an attempt tofort her.
But that was Little Mosst hope. By now, Zhao Qianling was so choked up, she could barely speak.
Xuan Ji said shed try and convince the Lord of the Big Dipper. I can tell that Ye Zichen wants to help us save Little Mo. Theres still a chance. Dont be too pessimistic.
Didnt you see her determination? Does she seem like we can convince her? cried Zhao Qianling.
Ahem. The Hermit Emperor couldnt interject. If you want to argue, please do so outside.
Zhao Qianling, still sobbing, got herself back under control; she didnt want her emotional outburst to influence her daughter. Xue Yang wiped away her tears, then looked at their daughter.
Even if the Lord of Seven Stars still refuses to risk damaging her sons imperial celestial fate, Little Mo still has hope, said Xue Yang. When the Zhao Sisters heard that, their gazes grew serious, and the Hermit Emperors expression turned solemn.
Have you thought this through? he asked. This method is based purely on a hypothesis, and the odds of sess are less than ten percent. The way I see it, infusing imperial starlight is still the best option.
Neither Xue Yang nor the Hermit Emperor responded to her question. Finally, Xue Yangughed calmly. If the Lord of the Seven Stars of the Big Dipper refuses, isnt this the only other way?
But whether this method seeds or fails, youll lose all the cultivation youve built up over your lifetime.
So be it. At least.... I can buy Little Mo a chance to live on, said Xue Yang. He nced at his daughter, still lying on the sickbed, and his eyes filled with tender affection. No one forced us to be parents, did they?
Chapter 1438 - The Xue Family Dungeons
Chapter 1438 - The Xue Family Dungeons
Zhao Qianling was on the brink of despair, but when she heard Xue Yang say there was still one method left, her eyes lit up.
But the more she heard, the more she understood: this was truly ast resort.
The odds of sess were less than ten percent!
And it would cost Xue Yang his entire cultivation!
What method? Quit talking riddles! Zhao Qianling pressed them, but no matter what she said, it seemed that Xue Yang and the Hermit Emperor had reached a tacit understanding. Neither said a single word about their ns.
The Hermit Emperor pondered Xue Yangs words, then nodded. Its hard to be a parent in this world.
With that, he ordered all guests out of the room. This child needs peace and quiet. Today, far too many people came to disturb her rest. Dont stick around any longer. Go elsewhere, please.
Thank you, Hermit Emperor, for looking after her.
They left the room, but before they could take more than a few steps, Zhao Qianling pulled Xue Yang aside. Xue Yang, what the hell is going on? What exactly are you and the Hermit Emperor nning?
Nothing!
Then what was all that talk about a less than ten percent sess rate and sacrificing your cultivation?
Thats just our n for a worst-case scenario, said Xue Yang. He pressed his lips into a grin. Who knows? The Lord of Seven Stars might change her mind, but even if she really refuses in the end, all you need to know is this: Little Mos hope still hasnt run out.
...
Hey, what happened to your eye? Xue Beibei led Ye Zichen to the dungeons. En route, she c.o.c.ked her head to look at him.
You mean this eye? Ye Zichenughed and pointed at his ruined left eye.
Thats right! Big Sister Murong and the others said you went off to avenge my big sister. Did it happen then?
So, they told you about that? Ye Zichen nodded.
Not really,ughed Ye Zichen.
Thats good, then! Xue Beibei smiled without giving it another thought. Then did you avenge her?
Ye Zichen recalled the Bai Familys obliteration, and his remaining eye glinted sharply. Of course.
Really? Youre pretty amazing, huh?
Did you ever doubt it? How could the man your big sister took a shine to be anything but amazing? Right, why havent I seen Honghong around? Is she not home?
His ten-year promise.
Ye Zichen had never once forgotten thismitment.
In truth, the two of them hadnt been through much together, yet for some unknown reason, theyd made their solemn vow. Hed been a bit on edge, his heart pounding ever since arriving at the Sea of Innocence. He wanted to see Xue Honghong, but he didnt want her to see him in his current state.
Shes in our ns hiddennd. She cante out on short notice, said Xue Beibei.
They stopped at the base of a mountain. This is our family dungeon. You can go in on your own; I wont apany you any further. Xue Beibei looked at the door to the dungeons, and her eyes shed with a hint of terror.
Oh? You afraid? Ye Zichen couldnt help but tease her.
Nonsense! Its just that it reeks in there. If I go in, it might stick and make me smell bad too. Xue Beibei scrunched up her nose and snorted, then sent a beam of divine power to the light barrier sealing up the door.
As soon as the beamnded, several inscrutable talismans lit up on the doorway. Links formed between them. Based on their structure, only someone with the Xue bloodline could use their divine power to open the door. No one elses power would provoke a reaction from the barrier.
Before long, the barrier disappeared, and Xue Beibei lowered her hand.
Go on in. Ill wait for you outside. Oh, right, take this with you. She passed Ye Zichen a talisman. I just infused this with my divine power. When you want to leave, all you have to do is activate this talisman and the door will open again.
With that, Xue Beibei turned away, nced at Ye Zichen over her shoulder, and waved him goodbye.
Ye Zichen chuckled, then entered the dungeons. They were nowhere near as dpidated, dirty, or stinky as Xue Beibei made them sound.
The air was clear, but since it was underground, sunlight didnt reach the depths. Everything was in darkness.
His one remaining eye lit up with mes, and everything in the dungeons became clear. Ye Zichen walked along the stone path, passing a few ordinary prisoners. It was only after he left the first floor and descended to a lower level that he saw someone worthy of his attention.
It was a man in green. He sat on the floor of his cell enjoying his wind. He even had a banquet table in front of him, and he seemed to be enjoying himself thoroughly.
However, based on the aura leaking from his cell, he was a yao. His aura was reserved, but after a single nce, Ye Zichen felt a chill climb up him, starting from his feet and spreading up his back.
Afterward, the man paid Ye Zichen no further heed and went about enjoying his wine.
Im afraid that was a Yao General at the very least. Ye Zichen gulped, then continued further down. On his way, he saw that everyone in the cells was a general: Divine Generals, Demon Generals, and Yao Generals.
He could all but guarantee that ordinary people were confined on the firstyer, while the secondyer had divine-general-level experts.
As expected, the dungeons had a thirdyer too...
Kid, I advise you not to go any further down. Just as Ye Zichen was wondering whether to go any further down or not, someone called out from one of the cells of the secondyer.
Ye Zichen nced towards the source of the voice and saw an imprisoned yao. He looked like an expert.
Senior? You actually called me senior? The green-d yao generalughed, then leaned against the wall of his cell and scrunched up his nose. Youre not a member of the Xue Family, are you? No wonder. And yet, if youre allowed into their dungeons, it seems they have an awful lot of faith in you.
Ye Zichen stood in ce and said nothing.
Alright then. You called me senior earlier, so I can teach you a thing or two, said the green-d yao expert.
Id like to hear more about the situation here, said Ye Zichen.
You should be able to see it for yourself. The Xue Family dungeons are divided based on strength. Ordinary rulers, diviners and the like go on the first level. The second level houses general-level rulers like me. It shouldnt be too hard to guess that the third level houses an even stronger existence.
Imperial-level?
Imperial-level? Right, based on you humans scale, they are indeed imperial-level. But Ive been sensing the guys energy for countless years; I sense his presence every time he loses his temper. Hes almost certainly a demon, said the green-d yao.
An imprisoned demon god?
Heh, in any event, that guy is terrifyingly strong. Hes been imprisoned since well before I got here, but he still hasnt been released. Whenever his temper res up, even we bros of the secondyer are so scared, our teeth chatter!
Chapter 1439 - Longing for an Unattainable Death
Chapter 1439 - Longing for an Unattainable Death
When he mentioned the prisoner in the thirdyer, Ye Zichen sensed that the prisoners of the secondyers aura shifted slightly.
Ye Zichen was stunned despite himself. This was a Divine General-level figure, but even just bringing up the prisoner of the thirdyer was enough to make him act like this.
Since youre not from the Xue Family and youre awfully polite, Ill give you a warning out of the goodness of my heart. Ultimately, its up to you whether you descend any further or not. Still, I urge you not to go. In the past, some members of the Xue Family went down there to deliver food, and they left terrified. All of them were rulers, too. The yao rulerughed, then looked away and started muttering to himself. Ye Zichen paid him no further heed.
He looked at the stairs leading down to the third level, and he felt irrepressible curiosity. Still, when he recalled how terrified that Yao General had been, he couldnt help but wonder just how terrifying and cruel the dungeons strongest prisoner was.
He bowed at the imprisoned yao. Then, after a moments hesitation, he steeled himself and took a step downstairs.
A fraction of a secondter, he lifted his foot, turned around, and rushed back up to the first floor without so much as looking back.
The yao whod warned him chuckled, nced at the steps leading downstairs, and took another sip of wine.
Ha....Ha.....Ha..... Ye Zichen crouched, hands on his t.h.i.g.hs, his eyes wide and pupils constricted as he let out a series of ragged breaths.
Beads of sweat dripped down his chin and fell, drop by drop, to the ground.
Hed only taken a single step downstairs, but that had been enough to make him feel as if he were about to die. That was why hed turned and rushed back upstairs. Even now, his hands trembled violently.
Hed never felt such fear, not even when he faced the God, Yao, and Demon Emperors simultaneously.
Who on earth do they have trapped down there? Still drenched in sweat, Ye Zichen stood there muttering to himself. Quite some time passed before he wiped his forehead and stood up. He barely so much as dared look downstairs.
He found an empty cell on the first floor and clenched the talisman Xue Beibei had given him.
Light shot forth, and the door to the cell opened on its own.
The owner of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda could change the scenery inside at will, and now, the inside of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda was under Ye Zichens control. Hed linked the interior together, from the initial pce to the first threeyers. Only the fourthyer remained locked; his cultivation wasnt enough to enter, much less merge it with the otheryers.
All his yao servants now lived and worked together, from earth supremes to diviners. This way, the experts could share their cultivation experience with the less powerful.
Your Excellency. As soon as Ye Zichen arrived, a yao servant called out to greet him.
Following the war against the Bai Family, most of his powerful yao servants had sustained injuries. Fortunately, the Yao-Sealing Pagoda had ample reserves. There were more than enough medicines to treat all the wounded. Although they hadntpletely healed up yet, it was just a matter of time.
Where are the two people I brought in earlier?
Theyre both in the pavilion up ahead. Do you need me to lead you there? asked the servant.
I can go on my own. Stay here and look after your wounds.
Ye Zichen arrived at the pavilion, but even before pushing the door open and entering, he heard a series of desperate shrieks and pleas for mercy.
After going inside, he saw both Yang Jian and the Great Sage. Bai Yulongy sprawled on the floor in front of them. Hed been beaten so badly, he was barely recognizable.
Ye-zi, youre here. Yang Jian held a whip formed of pure divine power. Long whip marks climbed up and down Bai Yulongs back. Hey there, barely breathing, his body a mass of open wounds.
When they saw Ye Zichens ck robes and missing eye, his friends eyes shed with cold light.
Yang Jian had only just stopped whipping Bai Yulong, but he gave him a few moreshes for good measure. Bai Yulong shrieked nonstop.
See? He can still shout. Hes alive and well.
Enough, dont beat him to death. I kept him alive because I still have use for him.
When he heard that, Yang Jian dispersed his divine power whip and stared at Bai Yulong, his eyes full of sinister light. Just looking at you makes me want to pluck his tendons and drink his blood.
The Great Sage said nothing, but the vicious light in his eyes was even stronger than in Yang Jians.
They were just like Lin Ru: when Bai Mingli exploded himself, Ye Zichen brought them into the Yao-Sealing Pagoda for safety.
By now, Bai Yulong was already covered in wounds. Hed endured the Great Sage and Yang Jians torture all this time; it was practically a miracle that he was still alive.
He patted Yang Jian on the shoulder, then crouched in front of Bai Yulong and dragged him up by the hair. Can you see who I am?
Just kill me! Bai Yulongs face was swollen, and he could only peer through the slits of his puffed-up eyes. His words were muffled and unclear.
He already had no hope of surviving this. He was in so much pain that all he wanted was to die. Yang Jian had sealed his divine core as soon as he entered the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. After that, hed been tortured relentlessly, but no matter what they did, they refused to let him die.
When he learned of Bai Minglis self-destruction, he knew his family, his entire n was done for.
He knew that this was all in the name of avenging Xue Mo. Theyd killed his entire n for that, so there was no way theyd give him a way out of this.
All he hoped for was death!
Want to die? Ye Zichen grinned hideously, then smacked Bai Yulong right in the face, knocking out all of his remaining teeth. The left side of his face caved in.
The fist knocked Bai Yulong several meters back. He crawled onto his knees, blood pouring from his mouth.....
Kill me!
As he spoke, Ye Zichen pulled a pill from his pocket and forced it down Bai Yulongs throat.
This was a miraculous, holy healing medicine, worth many hundreds of times more than any ordinary pill. And yet, hed chosen to give it to Bai Yulong.
The miracle medicine lived up to its reputation. In just a few breaths of time, Bai Yulong had recovered quite a bit of his vitality.
Of course, to him, this was a nightmare! He was well aware of why Ye Zichen had fed him that pill.
It was to prevent him from dying!
So long as he was alive, hed be forced to endure endless, limitless pain, both physical and mental.
His core was sealed, so he couldnt self-destruct. His teeth had already been punched out of his face, so he couldnt even bite his tongue.
Thud.
After recovering some of his vitality, Bai Yulong struggled to his feet. Before Yang Jian and the Great Sage could intervene, they saw him kneel before Ye Zichen. I beg you, kill me. Let me die quickly. I beg you.
Bai Yulong mmed his head into the dirt. However, to his surprise, after just a few kowtows, he felt divine power envelop the ground.
Dont think of dying. You ought to live on properly, you know? said Ye Zichen. Normally, such words were used tofort people, but to Bai Yulong, they sounded like demonic taunts.
He wanted to die! He wanted to die!
Your chance is right here before you. Tell me, who ordered you to do that? Did you hurt Xue Mo of your own volition, or did someone order you to do it?
It was me! I just couldnt stand that debased wench Xue Mo....
Wham!
A fist mmed right into Bai Yulongs abdomen.
Watch your tongue and tell me the truth. Its not so easy for a Bai nsman to break the Xue Familys bloodline power. I told you to tell me the truth, got it? Or would you rather take a few hundred moreshes first?
Bai Yulong dry-heaved, and his eyes filled with terror....
Yang Jian, whip him a few times for me, will you? snorted Ye Zichen. Even now, after all this, hes trying to sully the God Emperors name.
No problem! The divine power whip reappeared in Yang Jians hands.
It really was the God Emperor, it really was! I swear it: all of this was at the God Emperors orders. If I breathe even a single untrue word, let heaven smite me with lightning and the earth bury me alive, killing me without so much as a proper burial....
Yang Jian was just about to strike when Ye Zichen stopped him, then knelt before Bai Yulong and patted his head. Dont curse yourself like that. Dont worry; you wont die. You have to live on for me.
Chapter 1440 - You Have to Live Well For Me
Chapter 1440 - You Have to Live Well For Me
Im telling the truth, stop hitting me.... Who knew what kind of dark shadow Yang Jians whip had left on Bai Yulongs heart? Still, one look at his eyes, and it was clear that he was trembling from the very core of his being.
Ye Zichen stopped the whip before itnded. Yang Jian raised it, then knit his brows. Should I keep hitting him? Or not?
Ye Zichen waved his finger at him, and Yang Jian put the whip down, but he kept staring intently at Bai Yulong.
The God Emperor, Ye Zichen murmured to himself. He pulled up a chair and sat down cross-legged, then took out a cigarette. He started puffing away, then tossed two others to his friends.
Finally, he tossed Bai Yulong a cigarette as well. Want a taste?
Bai Yulong didnt dare refuse. Hands quivering, he reached out and epted the cigarette. Yang Jian snorted but lit it for him. Before long, Bai Yulong was imitating Ye Zichen and his friends, breathing out puffs of smoke.
A lengthy silence followed.
There were no sounds throughout the pavilion save for the asional deep puff of smoke. All was silent until Ye Zichen finished his cigarette. He tossed the b.u.t.t onto the floor, then extinguished it beneath his feet.
You say the God Emperor put you to it? Including torturing Xue Mo?
Can I have another cigarette? asked Bai Yulong cautiously. Right now, he had no d.e.s.i.r.es; all he wanted was death. Still, if at all possible, he wanted to enjoy a fewst simple p.l.e.a.s.u.r.es before he died.
Ye Zichen said nothing. He simply passed Bai Yulong a cigarette, and he even lit it personally.
Bai Yulong let out a puff of smoke, then nodded. It was the God Emperor. I wasnt originally supposed to participate in the Battle of Geniuses since the God Emperor didnt want outsiders to know the full extent of the Bai Familys power. We lived a secluded life, rarely appearing on the outside. But then, out of the blue, the God Emperor showed up at the Bai Family and asked to see my uncle.
The God Emperor sensed that the Sea of Innocence was threatening his position and that they were on good terms with some of the other Divine Mountains. In order to strengthen his grip on the throne, he had to find out exactly who Great Emperor Xue Yangs allies were. Thats why he ordered me to participate in the Battle of Geniuses and investigate the Xue Family. Targeting the second daughter of the Xue Family was the easiest way to do just that.
Ye Zichen clenched his fist. Bai Yulong was still immersed in his own little world as he recounted the truth of what had transpired. Although the Bai Family served the God Emperor, we also considered our own advantages. When he heard that this n involved offending the Xue Family, my uncle refused. However, the God Emperor used the full weight of his authority to push the matter, and we didnt dare disobey. I was sent to carry out this mission.
From entering the pocket dimension to the final battle, as well as how I broke Xue Mos bloodline power and triggered a bacsh, all of it was at the God Emperors orders. He made all the necessary arrangements. I was just following orders! Really, please believe me. I really was just following orders. Without the God Emperors direct orders, I would never in a million years even consider harming the second princess of the Xue Family!
Bai Yulong had lost control over his emotionspletely.
Ye Zichen, meanwhile, was overflowing with murderous intent.
He simply sat silently in his chair, staring at Bai Yulong. The young man had been beaten until his features were distorted, and with every word he begged to death. Finally, he rose from his chair, and the scenery changed around them. Soon, the four of them were no longer in the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. Instead, they reappeared in the cell Ye Zichen had prepared.
The other prisoners all nced over. Bai Yulong, meanwhile, surveyed his new surroundings in a daze. This....
This is the new home I found for you: the Xue Family dungeons. What do you think? Quite suitable, right?ughed Ye Zichen.
The Xue Family? Bai Yulongs pupils widened. He crawled on the floor and wrapped his arms around Ye Zichens leg. I beg you, I beg you, please, kill me! I beg of you!
Why are you so determined to die? It cant have been easy to reach your current cultivation; you ought to treasure it and live on, right? Ye Zichen gently removed Bai Yulongs hands and smiled. The next moment, however, his expression changed dramatically. Im going to take excellent care of you until Xue Mo wakes up. Then, she can take care of you herself. Until then, I solemnly swear that whatever tortures you inflicted upon her, I, Ye Zichen, will repay one hundred times over. You want to die? Let me say this up front: dont even think about it!
Crack!
Another crack of the whip cut into Bai Yulongs flesh. Ye Zichen turned back around to look at him. Dont talk nonsense. Whats all this about the God Emperor? How dare someone like you insult or use the peerless ruler of our entire god race. There is no grudge between the Sea of Innocence and the God Emperor at all. Your Bai Family provoked this entire incident. Dont you realize I know that? I cant believe youre trying to trick me into pointing my spear at the God Emperor. Youre crafty and vicious indeed.
Dont you believe me? But you clearly just.... He started to object, only to receive another vicioussh of the whip. This time, he seemed to have learned his lesson. He no longer dared shout.
Ye Zichen smiled, then took another cigarette from his spatial ring, as well as a lighter. He tossed them both to Bai Yulong. Since you seem to like them, Ill leave you this. Take your time and savor it. Remember, you have to live on for me. If you try and kill yourself, Ill find out about it, and I wont be happy.
Bai Yulong gnashed his teeth, but he didnt dare speak. Yang Jians whip hovered menacingly over his head; he was terrified.
He reached out with trembling hands and picked up the cigarette. Right now, he had no hope of living on, but he could die even if he wanted to. That single cigarette was his onlyfort.
After leaving the cell, Ye Zichen used the talisman to lock the door.
Yang Jian still held his whip. He knit his brows and asked, Are you really leaving him just like that? Arent you letting him off a bit too easily? You even gave him a cigarette! Youre spoiling him!
Who said Im just letting him go? In a bit, Ill have someone ask around and see if anyone in the dungeons prefers men. Then, we can let them show our dear Young Master Bai Yulong a good time. Ye Zichen and the othersughed and turned to leave.
Ye Zichen had just left the dungeons. He turned back around. Even outside, he could faintly hear Bai Yulongs desperate wails.
Is he cursing you, Ye-zi? asked the Great Sage.
Dammit, I think he needs another beating. See if I dont teach him another lesson! Yang Jian re-summoned his whip, but Ye Zichen stopped him.
Let him curse me. What difference does it make? It wont hurt me in any way. If he wants to curse me, just let him.
Brother Ye. At that moment, Ye Zichen noticed a group waiting outside the dungeons. It was the other members of the Anti-Upheaval Society, as well as Murong Xue and the other student society heads. Theyd all received word of Ye Zichens return from Xue Beibei, and they were all here waiting for him.
Youre all here. Ye Zichen smiled in greeting.
When the other Skyspan Academy students saw the scarred left half of his face and ruined eye, their jaws dropped. None of them could speak.
Ye Zichenughed, then diverted their attention. Dont look at me like that! I captured Bai Yulong. Hes in the first-floor dungeons. You can go take a look, but whatever you do, dont kill him. I want to leave him until Xue Mo recovers so she can finish him off herself.
Bai Yulong! All the Skyspan Academy students, including Xue Beibei, glowered. Their eyes zed with fury as they dashed into the dungeons.
Chapter 1441 - Ye Rong’s Reasoning
Chapter 1441 - Ye Rongs Reasoning
Great Emperors Chao Feng and Bian were both sons of the Dragon God. Despite both living in the God Realm, due to their statuses, they both had far too many matters to attend to. As such, they rarely got in touch with each other, and when they did, they usually justmunicated through divine sense transmissions. It had been over a hundred years since theydst met in person.
They were currently both visiting the Sea of Innocence, so the two brothers seized the opportunity to meet up in Bians room and have a drink.
After bidding them farewell, Xuan Ji led Ye Rong to a ce surrounded on all sides by flowerbeds.
The air was fragrant and the scenery soothing.
Almost an hour had passed, but Ye Rong didnt say so much as a single word to Xuan Ji. From the outside, it looked as if she were admiring the flowers, but her Divine Sense was locked onto the ce Ye Zichen had gone.
Isnt that enough? You have too little faith in your son. Xuan Ji knelt by a flowerbed and plucked an iridescent yellow four-leaved flower, then ced it in Ye Rongs hair. Ive got good eyes. It really suits you!
Ye Rong finally looked away, then met Xuan Jis gaze. In stark contrast with Xuan Jis glee, Ye Rongs face was a mask of ice. She c.o.c.ked her head, then nced up at the flower on her head. A hint of a smile shed through her eyes, but before long, it too froze over. Her icy exterior returned. You dont have to y these games. Im doing just fine.
I know you are. I just thought this flower suited you, so I plucked it for you, chuckled Xuan Ji.
I know what you want to say. Ye Rongs fingers brushed the flowers, and with each one she touched, several pixies flew into their air. They beat their adorable, intricate little wings andnded on Ye Rongs shoulders. They showed no sign of fear at all.
They blinked their shining eyes. Ye Rongs gaze was full of kindness.
From her shoulders, the pixies took to the air and danced among the flowers. Ye Rong watched andughed in delight, then walked up to the pavilion in the center of the garden and sat down.
Perhaps I was a little overly decisive. I didnt leave that poor girl any hope at all. Xue Yang and Zhao Qianling will undoubtedly carry a grudge against me for this.
Why would they? When she heard Ye Rongs sighs, Xuan Ji shook her head. Theyre parents too. Theyll understand.
Thats right, theyre parents too. Ye Rong sighed again.
The fragrance of the flower garden surrounded Ye Rong and Xuan Ji. The aroma was so refreshing that they couldnt help but smile.
The pixies of the garden seemed to sense Ye Rongs distress, so they gathered around her and gibber-gabbered in their iprehensiblenguage. Ye Rong didnt understand theirnguage, but their kindness was readily apparent.
Dont look so dejected. Look, even the pixies are trying to get you to smile, said Xuan Ji.
Ye Rong reached out and gently patted a pixie on the head. Finally, she forced herself to smile. Cutting off that poor girlsst hope of survival was hard on me too. Im still conflicted about it. Shes about the same age as Ye Zichen, still so young. If it were at all possible to save her, Id do whatever I could. Unfortunately, she needs imperial starlight. Thats just not doable.
I dont understand the stars as well as you do, but I can tell that imperial starlight is different from the light of ordinary stars. Could you exin? Think of it as expanding on my education, said Xuan Ji.
Of course its different. Ye Rong nodded. You already know that the North Star is the leader of the Milky Way, the Emperor of the Stars.
Xuan Ji nodded. She naturally already knew all that. If it were any different, people wouldnt call the North Star the Emperor Star.
The heavens contain a total of eighty-eight conditions, and countless ordinary stars. All of them enjoy the Emperor Stars protection and share in its good fortune. If an ordinary star or king star uses their starlight, so long as it remains under the Emperor Stars protective glow, their light will recover. Only the Emperor Star....
The Emperor Star cant recover its spent light? asked Xuan Ji.
Its also uncertain just how much starlight Xue Mo would need, but if a w in the starlight leads to the destruction of our era, who will bear that responsibility? Who possibly could? Zichen? What will be of him if he has to live with that kind of pressure? Since thats the case, its up to me to y the part of the viin. I had no choice but to harden my heart and refuse.
Ah, so thats what you were worried about. Xuan Ji arched her brows.
And here shed thought Ye Rong was just worried about Ye Zichen getting hurt. She hadnt realized the risks were so extreme. Ye Rong was concerned, not just about her sons safety, but about his potential for transcendence and the Third Eras ability to safely ovee the impending apocalypse.
When she put it like that, even if part of Xuan Ji still wanted to change Ye Rongs mind, she forced the words back down.
Compared to the entire Third Era, Xue Mos life and death were insignificant indeed.
However, she was concerned about what bearing all this pressure would do Ye Rong. She was also concerned about how Ye Zichen would react if he, not even knowing the reason why, was forced to just watch as Xue Mo died. He might very well me himself.
It was also possible that a rift would form between them, the Sea of Innocence, and the Jade Pool over this.
I support you. Xuan Ji smiled and squeezed Ye Rongs hand. They were friends; all Xuan Ji could do now was support her.
The Lord of the Seven Stars of the Big Dipper and the Master of the Profound Pavilion are elegant indeed, said a voice from not far away.
The Hermit Emperor walked up to their pavilion, a huge smile on his face. Ye Zichen, Yang Jian, the Great Sage and the others were beside him.
Zichen, what are you doing with the Hermit Emperor? You still havent given up, have you? I told you already: give up! Dont even think about it! Understand?
The flower pixies floating around Ye Rong took one look at Ye Zichen, and their cute little faces filled up with terror. They beat their wings furiously and hid themselves in the surrounding nts. Only their little faces peeked out from behind the flowers.
Zichen, youre scaring the children! Xuan Ji frowned. Only then did Ye Zichen realize that hed scared the pixies. They were all staring at him in terror. He then understood that his overflowing murderous intent was affecting them too.
After learning the truth of this incident from Bai Yulong, he was struggling to restrain his fury.
After bumping into the Hermit Emperor, he deliberately restrained his aura, but he couldnt fool anyone. No matter how hard he tried to hide it, his gaze and aura had lost their former gentleness.
He nced coolly at the pixies, and when they met his gaze, they burrowed even deeper into the flowers. Theres nothing I can do about it. Ill just have to leave as quickly as possible. But first, Mom, Auntie, I want you to hear what the Hermit Emperor has to say. Then you can decide whether to save Xue Mo or not, okay?
Chapter 1442 - Forming a Chat Group
Chapter 1442 - Forming a Chat Group
Ye Rong suddenly shot to her feet. Her aura billowed out, terrifying the surrounding pixies. They carefully peered out of the flowers and stared at her. The way they saw it, this seemingly-gentle woman was the most terrifying person here.
Ye Zichen! Ye Rong was so angry that she called out his full name. Her gaze was sharp as could be. Ye Zichen hadnt anticipated her to get so angry. In his memories, Ye Rong had always been a gentle, kind loving mother, alwaysughing no matter what was happening around her. Even when he was naughty, she just pretended to get angry to scare him. In the end, shed always pat him on the head and give him a few pieces of candy.
Finally, shed give him a solemn warning about what behavior was eptable and what behavior wasnt.
And yet, based on her billowing, terrifying aura, she was truly angry.
Mom.
Go to your room and wait for me. Without my permission, you are not to take a single step outside, said Ye Rong, her eyes wide with anger. She pointed at the room behind her.
I....
Go! In the face of her fury, even Yang Jian and the Great Sage shrunk back
At the same time, they noticed Pu Jingwan and Xiao Yumei. Theyde here looking for Ye Zichen, but they were now standing behind the pagoda and beckoning towards Yang Jian and the Great Sage.
Mom....
Go inside! Ye Zichen had already lost track of how long it had been since shedst scolded him like this.
He licked his lips, bade the Hermit Emperor farewell, bowed to Ye Rong and Xuan Ji, then stepped inside without so much as another word.
He almost opened his mouth to speak, only for Ye Rong to re at him, scaring him into silence.
Beneath the weight of her gaze, he had no choice but to obediently go to his room.
Only then did Ye Rongs gaze soften somewhat. However, when she looked at the Hermit Emperor, there was no trace of friendliness in her eyes whatsoever. If youre here to y lobbyist, you might as well just forget it.
Lobbyist? Its nothing like that. You might have misunderstood me; your son and I bumped into each other en route, but I didnt deliberately go looking for him, said the Hermit Emperor with a calm smile. Im actually here because I wanted to discuss something with you.
Ye Rong knit her brows.
At first, shed assumed that the Hermit Emperor had gone looking for Ye Zichen deliberately, or alternatively, that this son of hers was unwilling to obey and had brought the Hermit Emperor here to try and change her mind.
He was a long-famous senior of the God Race. Ye Rong trusted that, given his ill.u.s.trious reputation, he wouldnt lie to her about this.
Since he said that, odds were he really was just here to say a few words to her.
Please, go on. With that, Ye Rong sat back down in her chair and gestured for the Hermit Emperor to follow suit.
....
Wah, Ye Zichen, your mom is quite vicious! Pu Jingwan blinked and eximed. Even this far away, and even facing away from Ye Rong, she could still sense her ferocity.
Afterward, she nudged Xiao Yumeis arm. Youve got hard days ahead of you.
Aunt Ye is actually quite gentle, said Xiao Yumei. She remembered how Ye Rong had behaved back in the Modern Realm. Shes lost her temper, but thats to protect Ye Zichen.
That really scared the crap out of me. Yang Jian rubbed his hands together repeatedly. Even now, just thinking about Ye Rongs expression made his scalp go numb.
Right, how did you two get here? We didnt see you on our way here, said Pu Jingwan.
Ah, I see. Pu Jingwan nodded, then nced toward the room Ye Zichen had slunk into. For now, wed best not go looking for him.
As soon as she spoke, something buzzed in the Great Sage and Yang Jians pockets. They pulled out their phones, then saw:
Only Idealism has invited End Shen and the Monkey King to join a chat group.
Is that a message from Ye Zichen?
Both Pu Jingwan and Xiao Yumei had used cell phones before. They knew what chat groups were. The four of them gathered in a circle and saw....
Ding dang!
Only Idealism: You two have no conscience. How could you run off and leave me on my own like that?
Is Only Idealism Ye Zichen? asked Pu Jingwan.
Yang Jian and the Great Sage couldnt help but nod.
Yang Jian and the Great Sage bothughed along.
It was specifically because of this name,bined with Ye Zichens mysteriousness, that the entire group chat had been so curious about him all those years ago.
Only Idealism: Quit ying dead! Get out here and talk to me! @ Eng Shen @ Monkey King
Can you pull us into the group too? asked Pu Jingwan.
You have cell phones too?
As soon as they heard the question, both Xiao Yumei and Pu Jingwan pulled out a cell phone each. What do you think?
....
Some friends they are, just running off like that and leaving me on my own! And after all that talk about bros sticking together through thick and thin! Ye Zichen leaned against the doorway and nced intermittently at his phone. Sometimes, he put his ear to the door in an attempt to eavesdrop on Ye Rong and the Hermit Emperors conversation.
There was nothing else he could do. After he entered his room, Ye Rong ced a seal around the perimeter.
Ding!
Eng Shen invited the Invincible Adorable Beauty and the Ultimate Charmer to the chat.
The Invincible Adorable Beauty: Hee hee, Little ChenChen!
What the heck?
When Ye Zichen saw this message pop up on the screen, he couldnt help butin.
If he werent mistaken, these two new additions were Xiao Yumei and Pu Jingwan, but their usernames....
Ultimate Charmer?
What unconventional names!
If someone with a username like that tried to add him, Ye Zichen would definitely refuse their friend request. But the characters in the name Ultimate Charmer sounded a bit like Xiao Yumeis name, so Ye Zichen guessed it was her. He didnt know why she wasnt using the same ount as before, though.
Given her shameless personality, choosing such a name wasnt really out of character.
Wah, Yumei, this username.... Pu Jingwan pointed at the name on the screen, then burst into exaggeratedughter. Xiao Yumei blushed. This was the username shed used long ago, back when she first started using social media. Sheter created a different username for work, but for some reason, she couldnt ess that ount anymore.
When she heard Pu Jingwanugh at her, Xiao Yumei bit her lip. Mine? Yours is even worse. The Invincible Adorable Beauty....ugh....
Whats wrong with it? Am I not adorable? Am I not beautiful? Pu Jingwan scrunched up her little nose and snorted. Dont be fooled; she might be a ruler, and a powerful one at that, but in private, she had a side no one knew about. It was simr to how when Ye Zichen first entered the group: hed been shocked to discover that the so-called War God Yang Jian loved nothing more than online me wars!
Chapter 1443 Two Emperor Stars
Chapter 1443 Two Emperor Stars
Perhaps I should say thats just like Pu Jingwan? When he saw her username, Ye Zichen couldnt help but facepalm. Still, after thinking it over, he repressed his d.e.s.i.r.e toin and epted it.
However...
Why had Pu Jingwan and Xiao Yumei joined the group too?
Only Idealism: Yang Jian, what are you doing? I made this chat group because I had something I wanted to talk to you two about.
Eng Shen: They both wanted to join.
Invincible Adorable Beauty: Hey! What could you possibly have to talk about that you cant say in front of us? Is it some sort of... ahem....secret between men?
Ultimate Charmer: Zichen, if you dont want me to see it, I can leave the group.
I cant help but feel like Pu Jingwan is distorting my words.... Ye Zichen couldnt help but sigh. He didnt quite know what to say.
What he wanted to say to Yang Jian and the Great Sage naturally wasnt anything remotely like what Pu Jingwan was imagining. Hed only formed the three-man group because they were extremely close, and he didnt want to trouble anyone else.
But since Pu Jingwan and Xiao Yumei had joined the group, there was no real harm in letting them know too.
Invincible Adorable Beauty: Ah? Why arent you saying anything? It seems I guessed right. Dont worry about it! Were all a.d.u.l.ts here; its no big deal.
Yang Jian: My mistake. I shouldnt have invited her.
Monkey King: Ive got my eye on you!
Only Idealism: Quit talking nonsense. I have serious business to discuss with Yang Jian and the Great Sage. Pu Jingwan, dont throw off my rhythm. Yumei, theres no need for you to leave the group. What Im about to say isnt a secret.
Ultimate Charmer: Alright.
Invincible Adorable Beauty: So, you can tell its me? Youve got good eyes. What do you think? My username quite suits my personality, doesnt it? One look at it and you can just picture me, cant you?
Ding!
The Invincible Ultimate Beauty was kicked from the group.
Just as she was relishing showing off her perfect username, Pu Jingwan watched the chat group disappear before her very eyes. Her finger froze over the screen.
Yang Jian, the Great Sage, and Pu Jingwan rushed up to stop her. Pu Jingwan, meanwhile, red at Ye Zichens door and readied her fists.
I really envy those youths. The Hermit Emperor watched this y out. He couldnt help but chuckle. Although all of them were imperial-level rulers, in his eyes, they were still a bunch of children.
Hed truly lived for far, far too long. If wepared him to someone from the modern world, hed be an elder in his eighties, while Pu Jingwan and the others were a bunch of rowdy kids whod barely hit twenty.
They are enviable. Ye Rong couldnt help but smile. But, Hermit Emperor, surely you didnte here just to tell me that? What is it youvee here for?
Thanks for the reminder. I almost forgot. When people get old, their memory suffers. The Hermit Emperor ran his fingers through his whiskers, then looked away from Pu Jingwan and the others. Ye Rong sat upright in her chair, waiting for him to speak.
Actually, I fully understand why you refused me so decisively back then. Youre worried about permanently exhausting a portion of your sons imperial starlight, rendering it iplete. Furthermore, youre concerned that this might cause problems when he attempts to transcend, resulting in the destruction of our entire era. Am I right? asked the Hermit Emperor.
Youre wise indeed, Hermit Emperor. Ye Rong nodded.
Ive actually already considered these problems, but upon careful consideration, I decided that they were not serious. Otherwise, I wouldnt have suggested this method to Xue Yang and the others.
Im afraid I cant agree, said Ye Rong. She didnt seem at all convinced.
None of us is the Emperor Star, and none of us have had any contact to speak of with the previous Emperor Stars. Its uncertain whether imperial starlight can recover, and if it can, how long the process will take. Transcendence requires the celestial fate of the Emperor Star; only its bearer can save us. We cannot tolerate any ws in his starlight. Based on what you just said, you know that full well, so why do you say treating Xue Mo would be harmless? asked Ye Rong.
Even in the face of Ye Rongs rapid-fire argument, the smile never once left the Hermit Emperors face.
When she stopped her tirade, he said but a single name, just two sybles: Zhou Wu.
Xuan Ji and Ye Rong knit their brows, then heard himugh, Surely you know he, too, has imperial celestial fate?
Of course, said Ye Rong. But that has nothing to do with imperial starlight. Zichen, Zhou Wu, and heavens other chosen emperor all have true celestial fate, but theres still only one Emperor Star. Its light wont change, now will it?
A rational response, said the Hermit Emperor affirmingly. However, the next moment, he said something utterly shocking: The light of the Emperor Star is naturally eternal and unchanging, but what if this era had two Emperor Stars?
.....
After booting the Invincible Adorable Beauty from the group, everything seemed to quiet down. However, it was almost a bit too quiet; no one was talking!
Eng Shen: Ye-zi, Im going to let Big Sister Pu back in, okay? After you kicked her out, she practically went insane.
Eng Shen: Big Sister Pu says shes going to murder you. Sis-inw and the monkey are busy holding her back.
...
That did indeed sound like something Pu Jingwan might say.
Right now, he couldnt use his jade transmission slip. The inte and his cell phone were his only way of receiving information from the outside world. He still had important business to discuss with the Great Sage and Yang Jian. He couldnt just let Pu Jingwan keep kicking up a ruckus like this.
Only Idealism: Let her back in, but keep her under control this time, okay?
Eng Shen invited the Invincible Adorable Beauty to join the chat.
Invincible Adorable Beauty: @Only Idealism, You dare kick me from the group? Who gave you the audacity? How dare you kick a cutie like me from the group!
Invincible Adorable Beauty: Let me tell you, if you know whats good for you, youll let me in the group. If you dont....
Ding!
Pu Jingwan was already in the middle of venting her fury at Ye Zichen. When she saw this, her rage intensified. She started screaming about wanting to kill him.
Back at the pagoda, Ye Rong and the others couldnt help but look askance at her, but before long, they looked away.
Did you just say there were two Emperor Stars? How is that possible? Theres just one in the night sky. If there were two, as the Lord of the Seven Stars of the Big Dipper, theres no way I wouldnt know about it.
What would you say if I told you the other Emperor Star was hidden? How could you know about it then?ughed the Hermit Emperor.
Ye Rongs skeptical expression froze. She was the Lord of the Big Dipper, and yet, shed never heard of a second Emperor Star. Why would the Hermit Emperor say such a thing?
Was he lying?
Given his status, it was unlikely that the Hermit Emperor would tell such an outrageous lie.
But....
Lord of the Big Dipper, if you doubt me, you can go ask Great Emperor Chao Feng, or perhaps, the ordinary star bearers. Ask them this: has your starlights recovery rate halved over the past hundred years? If so.... Wont everything be perfectly clear?
Chapter 1444 - Startling News
Chapter 1444 - Startling News
Pu Jingwan was pulled back into the group.
However, this time, Yang Jian, the Great Sage, and Xiao Yumei started ying peacekeeper to prevent them from blowing up again.
Only Idealism: You dont have to worry about me. Im fine.
Invincible Adorable Beauty: I dont care, in any event.
The others felt rather awkward. Yang Jians eyes darted around, and he sent a message.
Eng Shen: Ye-zi, didnt you pull us into the group because you had something important to discuss?
Monkey King: Thats right!
Ultimate Charmer: Mmhmm.
Only Idealism: Ill say it now, then.
Once he sent that message, Ye Zichen organized his thoughts.
Hed already thought about what he wanted to say, but after Pu Jingwan kicked up a fuss, he felt a bit scattered.
Only Idealism: First, whats happening outside?
Eng Sheng: You mean with the Hermit Emperor and the others?
Only Idealism: Of course.
Yang Jian pursed his lips and stealthily nced at the gazebo. Just relying on his n.a.k.e.d eyes, it was hard to tell what was going on over there.
Yang Jian recalled Ye Rongs fury, then gulped subconsciously.
Still, in the end, he gnashed his teeth and stretched out his divine sense.
By now, Ye Rong had already been half-convinced, and shed reached out to her subordinates, the other star bearers. Regardless of her final decision, she needed confirmation of the existence of the second Emperor Star.
Xuan Ji and the Hermit Emperor were quietly waiting for the results when they felt Yang Jians divine sense encroaching on them.
They sensed it immediately, but they tacitly agreed to overlook it. They even helped cover it up.
After all, they both felt about eighty percent sure that Yang Jians choice to investigate was on Ye Zichens orders.
How is it? The Great Sage, Pu Jingwan, and Xiao Yumei all looked at Yang Jian expectantly.
They discovered me, said Yang Jian.
The others shrugged, but just as they were about to respond to Ye Zichen, Yang Jian stopped them. Ive been discovered, yes, but they didnt disperse my divine sense. They even used theirs to cover mine up and hide it.
Nothing special. None of them are talking. Theyre just sitting there, said Yang Jian.
What? Why? The Great Sage knit his brows. We should still tell Ye Zichen, though.
They left Yang Jian to keep investigating the gazebo, then turned their attention to their cell phones and typed out a response.
Monkey King: Nothings happening.
Invincible Adorable Beauty: Nothings happening.
Ultimate Charmer: Nothings happening.
Yang Jian was clearly the one doing the investigating, yet the others jumped the gun and sent the messages first. Yang Jian had just finished typing Nothings happening when he saw their messages. He promptly deleted his. After all, as a loyal minister putting himself at risk in the line of duty, he had to stand out from the crowd.
End Shen: Nothing special is happening. Your mother seems in a bit of a daze. The master of the Profound Pavilion is ying with the pixies, while the Hermit Emperor is staring into the sky. None of them are saying anything.
Outside the chat group.
The Great Sage nodded. The heavens will condemn you.
Mmhm. Xiao Yumei nodded too.
In the face of their collective disdain, Yang Jian was rendered speechless. Get a grip on the situation, alright? Im the one gathering information, but you stole my thunder and shared my results before I got the chance. Im giving my all here! Why cant I give my report in a bit more detail?
I disdain you, said Pu Jingwan. She and the Great Sage both put up their middle fingers.
Xiao Yumei didnt imitate them, but her gaze was every bit as disdainful.
Wah, you guys... I hadnt realized you were that type of people.
Ye Zichen had no way of knowing what was going on between them. When he saw the message on screen, he knit his brows.
On their way here, the Hermit Emperor had said he could convince Ye Rong. Even after entering his room, he could hear the muffled sounds of cultivation.
But now his friends said nothing was happening?
Eng Shen: Somethings happening!
The others outside saw Yang Jian tense up, his hands still clutching his phone. They wanted to turn to look at Ye Rong, but they feared doing so would alert her, so they simply waited on tenterhooks for more information.
Although they didnt know it, when Ye Zichen saw that message, he was even more desperate for information.
Only Idealism: Whats happening?
Invincible Adorable Beauty: Wait a moment. Yang Jians busy.
Yang Jian focused on making his divine senses undtions as small and unnoticeable as possible, while Xuan Ji and the Hermit Emperor tried their best to keep it hidden.
Ye Rong had already made contact with the star bearers. She narrowed her eyes and retracted her divine sense, only to notice herpanions divine senses forming a fluctuating barrier around her.
What are you doing?
Aiya, just now... Xuan Ji appeared by her side. Your darling sons friend sent his divine sense over. The Hermit Emperor and I discovered it and ousted it. It seems theyre investigating on your sons behalf.
Who knows? Perhaps he didnt, and theyre doing this on their own. Xuan Ji shrugged. Nevermind them. Did you contact your subordinates? What did they say? There arent really two Emperor Stars, are there?
This question sessfully diverted Ye Rongs attention. Her gaze grew solemn, and she nced at the Hermit Emperor.... Might I ask how you learned of this, Hermit Emperor? Ye Rong didnt directly state her findings, but her follow-up question proved the Hermit Emperors im.
It was true!
Just now, Ye Rong had asked her subordinates, and the result she got was that a hundred years ago, before shed be the Lord of Seven Stars, their starlight recovered twice as quickly as it did now.
It seems youve already gotten your answer. As for how I learned of this, this old man naturally has his ways. Then tell me: do you believe me when I say there are two Emperor Stars? The old manughed, and without waiting for Ye Rongs response, continued, There are two Emperor Stars, and transcendence just requires the light of a single one of them. Besides, the Xue Familys littlesss injuries dont need much starlight at all. Doesnt this news resolve your earlier concerns?
If the Hermit Emperor didnt want to exin how hed learned of their decreased rate of starlight recovery, Ye Rong felt no need to press the matter.
However, despite everything hed said, she wasnt moved in the slightest.
Starlights recovery rate cannot directly prove the existence of a second Emperor Star. Unless you have some important information youve yet to share, everything is mere conjecture. If its just conjecture, its unreliable, and you still cant touch Zichens starlight.
Lord of the Big Dipper, youve cooler-headed than I realized! The Hermit Emperor sighed. He took a few deep looks at Ye Rong, and his smile gradually faded. It seems youd like to learn more from me, but I cant tell you anything else. At least, not right now. If youve made up your mind, theres nothing more I can say. Well just have to leave the matter of the second star up in the air for now.
Naturally. The Hermit Emperor nodded, then continued, Actually....
His lips moved, forming a few words. In the blink of an eye, everyone present, from Yang Jian to Xuan Ji and Ye Rong, jumped to their feet.
Chapter 1445 - Intelligence Officer Yang
Chapter 1445 - Intelligence Officer Yang
When Yang Jian said something was happening, the Great Sage and the others tensed up. They looked at Yang Jian expectantly, not even daring to breathe too hard.
He suddenly straightened up his waist and walked up to them, startling them. They quivered from head to toe, then calmed themselves and looked at Yang Jian. Did you discover something out of the ordinary?
In order to prevent Ye Rong from discovering what they were up to, Pu Jingwan and Xiao Yumei had joined forces to seal off the area.
That meant that, no matter how much they spoke, no one on the outside could hear what they were saying.
Pu Jingwan stared fixedly at Yang Jian, only to see him scratch his head. I didnt learn anything special.
To their shock, despite his earlier disy of astonishment, he now said something like that. It was as if he were deliberately whetting their appetites for information.
Dont act dumb. Youre just trying to build up anticipation, arent you? Hurry up and tell us! What exactly did you find out? Its got to be shocking!
They really didnt say much of anything, said Yang Jian at a bit of a loss.
Then why did you react so intensely just now? asked the Great Sage.
I... Yang Jian scratched his head again. Actually, I didnt really understand what they were saying, but I saw their eyes widen, and they all jumped to their feet, so I just kind of imitated them.
..... The others looked at him. They really had no words. How could someone like this even exist?
Pu Jingwans reaction was especially strong. How could someone like this be a ruler, much less a special emissary, a representative of the entire Outside?
Its okay! Xiao Yumei chose just the right moment to interrupt. If it startled Aunt Ye so much, it has to be astonishing news. Even if Yang Jian doesnt understand it, Ye Zichen might. Wed best hurry up and tell him. Hes probably going mad waiting.
Alright.
Yang Jian was just about to send Ye Zichen the message hed prepared when.....
Invincible Adorable Beauty: Its truly astonishing. Well have to ask Intelligence Officer Yang to deliver a more detailed report.
Ultimate Charmer: (Awkward Smile Emoji)
Seeing their responses in the group chat, it sure seemed like Pu Jingwan and the Great Sage were ying.
Yang Jian felt a hint of inexplicable excitement. It was a bit like how he felt when he and Ye Zichen used to watch spy movies back in the Modern Realm. It was as if hed be the main character of such a film, someone charged with gathering info on behalf of the nation.
A noble mission! A higher calling!
In order to ensure he didnt leave anything out, he reread his message and organized it.
Eng Shen: Ahem.
Monkey King: Light a cigarette for Intelligence Officer Yang
Only Idealism: Drop the nonsense. Yang Jian, if you learned anything, hurry up and say it.
Eng Shen: Its a lot of information. Ill start with a quick summary: the Hermit Emperor said it seems there are actually two Emperor Stars.
When he saw that, Ye Zichen froze.
Only Idealism: You mean since the heavens chose two emperors?
Eng Shen: Im not sure either, but it doesnt seem like it. He didnt say there were two emperors; he said there were two Emperor Stars. It seems your mother didnt quite believe him, though, and he didnt persist. Then he tossed out another bit of news, and after she heard it, Xuan Ji and your mom both froze. They look really stunned.
Ye Zichen already knew about the second chosen emperor. The North Star had illuminated, choosing both him and Gu Li, splitting its imperial celestial fate between the two of them. They each had half.
But if there were really two Emperor Stars, he was a bit baffled.
Rather than dwelling on the possibility of a second Emperor Star, Ye Zichen guessed that Yang Jian must have misheard or misunderstood something.
Every star was unique. Even the ordinary stars were all individuals.
The Emperor Star, meanwhile, was at the top of the celestial pecking order. How could there be a second one?
Only Idealism: What news?
Yang Jian rubbed his hands together and sent a message exining it. To his surprise, everyone who saw it was stunned.
Pu Jingwan, Xiao Yumei, and the Great Sage stared, wide-eyed, at their screens, while Ye Zichen thudded against the door. His phone fell to the ground, and he stared intently out the window.
Was this for real?
Ye Zichens breathing grew ragged. Yang Jian sensed the others intense, fervent gazes and wondered to himself...
Is this news really so surprising? Why doesnt it seem that way to me?
Their phones buzzed as another message from Ye Zichen appeared on the screen.
Only Idealism: How did my mom respond?
Eng Shen : Not sure. Thats all I saw before contacting you.
Yang Jian didnt argue or question his orders. Even Xiao Yumei and Pu Jingwan were urging him to keep up surveince. Although he didnt understand what was so special about what they were saying, based on his friends responses, he could tell how important it was!
Eng Shen: Leave it to me!
Knowing how important this news was made his sense of responsibility increase explosively. He narrowed his eyes, put down his phone, and focused entirely on eavesdropping....
Hermit Emperor, you cant just say something like. If this is your ploy to change your mind, then Im truly disappointed in you. Someone of your lofty reputation shouldnt do such a thing, said Ye Rong, her tone starkly different from before.
This news really is a bit overly surprising, chimed in Xuan Ji.
The Hermit Emperor brushed his fingers through his whiskers andughed. Why had he told Ye Zichen to go back to his room and rest? Why did he say he could absolutely convince Ye Rong? It was precisely because he had absolute confidence in this particr bit of news.
It was okay if Ye Rong doubted the existence of a second Emperor Star.
But now that he spoke this second piece of news, as the Master of the Big Dipper, Ye Rong was undoubtedly fully aware of its importance. It would definitely get her worked up.
This old man swears on the reputation Ive built over the past tens of thousands of years, every word of this is true.
I know that, of course! Ye Rong gnashed her teeth and let out a low shout. Next, she whipped her head around and looked up at the Hermit Emperor. Its true: there really are two Emperor Stars, and they both have imperial starlight, right?
Of course!
How much longer can that girlst?
Half a month, but the earlier we treat her, the better. The longer we wait, the more imperial starlight shell need, said the Hermit Emperor.
I still havent agreed to save her.
In the face of Ye Rongs stubbornness, the Hermit Emperor merely smiled, but he said nothing.
Before long, Ye Rong let out a deep sigh. Give me three days to think it over!
Chapter 1446 - An Ambiguous Answer
Chapter 1446 - An Ambiguous Answer
In the end, Ye Rong let out a long sigh. She no longer staunchly refused, but rather, requested three days to think things over.
This was already an excellent result. The Hermit Emperors trip wasnt in vain.
Then Ill just wait for your good news, said the Hermit Emperor. He smiled, then turned to leave.
Ye Rong sat in her chair, her gaze solemn as she stared straight ahead.
Xuan Ji stood beside her, her eyes shing. After a bit of hesitation, she started to speak. What a surprise. To think she was also....
Theres no need for you to say anything. Ill spend the next few days carefully weighing the pros and cons, and Ill send people to investigate and confirm the Hermit Emperors words. In three days, Ill definitely exin myself to you, said Ye Rong tly.
Hey, what are you saying? Do you doubt me and the Hermit Emperor....
I dont suspect you of anything, said Ye Rong with a helpless sigh, but her eyes were gentle. But surely you realize I know exactly what youre thinking inside? Didnt you follow me to convince me in the first ce? You were sent to persuade me, but you performed poorly and let me persuade you instead, thats all.
Isnt that because I was worried about you? Xuan Ji pouted her lips.
Yes, yes, youre right. Ye Rong couldnt help but nod and chuckle. She leaned into her chair, then said, Its just, Im really surprised!
Xuan Ji nodded along, and her divine sense slowly pushed Yang Jians lingering divine sense away.
Hed already learned everything he was sent to find out. After this was their private conversation, a talk between friends. She wouldnt let Yang Jian eavesdrop any longer.
How is it? The Hermit Emperor already left. Pu Jingwan frowned.
Yang Jian was still squinting in concentration and listening in with all his might until he felt Xuan Ji push his divine sense away. Only then did he visibly rx. A grin spread across his face.
This time, he didnt exin anything whatsoever to Pu Jingwan and the others. He met their gaze, grinned crookedly, then looked down and started typing.
Eng Shen: Im back!
Based on the results of Yang Jians earlier investigations, Ye Zichen already had some sense of what to expect.
If Ye Rong agreed, naturally, everyone would rejoice. If, after learning this news, she still refused to let Ye Zichen share his starlight with Xue Mo, hed have no choice but to disobey her. Hed sneak out, contact the Hermit Emperor, and rescue Xue Mo.
If he was discovered, shed at worst lock him up. If he pleaded and wheedled, his mom would forgive him eventually. It most likely wouldnt cause too many problems.
In any event, he couldnt possibly just sit back and watch as Xue Mo died.
Only Idealism: How is it? Did anything change on my moms end?
Eng Shen: She said she needed three days to think it over. The Hermit Emperor said he was waiting to hear her good news.
Invincible Adorable Beauty: So arent you basically saying that she agreed?
Monkey King: We cant be certain yet. She needs three days to think, but her decision remains unclear. She might still refuse in the end.
Ultimate Charmer: Thats right. In the past, when I did business, I feared nothing more than a client saying they needed a few days to think things over, as that almost always meant a less than ideal result. But thats due to the nature of client/provider rtionsh.i.p.s. Zichen, you understand your mother better than any of us. Why has she asked for more time? You ought to know, right?
But right now, she was the Lord of Seven Stars, and it had been almost a hundred years since theyd lived together as mother and son. He didnt dare say for sure that her personality hadnt changed over time.
Besides, earlier, Ye Rong had seemedpletely determined to refuse.
A long time passed. Finally, Ye Zichen responded.
Only Idealism: Hard to say.
After all that time, his response was ambiguous.
Invincible Adorable Beauty: I dont think therell be any problems.
Ultimate Charmer: I agree. Aunt Ye dotes on you. Even if she doesnt care about Xue Mo, she has to agree, if only for your sake. If Xue Mo dies, it wont help you at all. Itll only bring you unpredictable trouble.
Eng Shen: It seems you all understand her status. I dont, though. Whats so important about it?
Monkey King: Eesh. What moron let you be the Star of ughter?
Hes the Star of ughter? Their eyes widened with undisguised disbelief.
When Yang Jian saw this, his eyes widened. Thats right, Im the Star of ughter. What of it?
Invincible Adorable Beauty: This moron is the Star of ughter? Im going to die ofughter!
Ultimate Charmer: It really is a shock!
Monkey King: Nevermind him. Hes simple-minded, a fool!
Watching these messages sh by, Yang Jians face was practically green. He no longer responded in the group. Instead, he roared, I can see you, you know! If you want to insult me, you could at least have the decency not to do it to my face!
Invincible Adorable Beauty: Its unbelievable! Yang Jian can actually tell were insulting him!
Ultimate Charmer: What a shock!
Monkey King: Were actuallyplimenting you @ Eng Shen
Monkey King: The nitwits lost his temper.
Invincible Adorable Beauty: How adorable! @Eng Shen, looking at you reminds me of my pet husky. Hes stupid and cute too.
Ultimate Charmer: What a shock!
Only Idealism: Enough already, stop teasing him. Yang Jian is just a bit single-minded, thats all. I cant stand to see you talk about him like this. On what does he resemble a stupid but cute husky?
Eng Shen: Ye-zi, at least youre still on my side. (Crying Emoji)
Only Idealism: Dont overthink things. Im saying that a huskys smarter than you.
Invincible Adorable Beauty: Ahahaha
Ultimate Charmer: (Muffled Laughter Emoji)
Monkey King: Hahaha!
For some inexplicable reason, this type of group chat had a certain magic to it. For people who spent their days carrying enormous burdens, the chat group was a rare chance topletely let go and set aside their concerns for a while.
All of themughed in delight, their smilespletely sincere.
Ye Zichen was no exception. As he read the messages, he felt a smile tug at his lips.
At that moment, however, his door creaked, then swung open.
Ye Zichen was still grinning foolishly at clutching his phone when he heard this. He immediately shoved his phone under his pillow.
This new arrival was naturally Ye Rong. She nced at his pillow and noticed that Ye Zichens gaze was a bit nervous.
Are you done talking things over? asked Ye Zichen.
Thats right, and you already know the result, dont you? I hadnt expected the Hermit Emperor to throw such a thorny problem at me. Im still a bit hesitant and need time to think, said Ye Rong.
You.... How could I possibly know the result? You locked me in my room, and my divine sense cant get through the barrier at all. But its true that Im just itching to know your decision. Can you tell me? What did the Hermit Emperor say to you, that you need more time to think? said Ye Zichen. He was determined to y dumb.
Chapter 1447 - A Concerning Monster
Chapter 1447 - A Concerning Monster
In the end, he hadnt escaped Ye Rongs notice.
When he saw Ye Rong holding his phone and smiling, Ye Zichen scratched his head. He didnt know why, but he felt like a schoolboy again. It was like when his teacher caught him ying with his phone in ss.
A modern cell phone, all the way up here? Is it still usable?
How is that possible? You cant even use the inte here. I just brought it with me from the Modern Realm, and I felt a hint of nostalgia, so I pulled it out to take a look.
Unfortunately for Ye Zichen, as soon as the lies left his lips, his phone buzzed.
......
If you cant use it, why are you getting message notifications? How about I take a look and see what it says?
Ye Rong smiled, then swiped to open the message. Then, she saw the messages in the chat group.
Eng Shen: @Only Idealism, where did you go? Were still not done talking, are we?
Monkey King: You didnt run out of power, did you? @Only Idealism
Ultimate Charmer: Dont worry too much, Zichen. Aunt Ye is gentle and kind. Whatever she decides regarding Xue Mo, its sure to be reasonable and well thought out.
Ultimate Charmer: @Only Idealism
Only Idealism? Thats you, isnt it? Ye Rong looked at the messages eagerly, then nodded. Ultimate Charmer must be that daughter-inw of mine. As expected of someone I took a fancy to. Shes got a good temperament, and speaks well of me even in private.
Invincible Adorable Beauty: Its been so long since hest sent a message. He wasnt caught, was he?
As soon as Pu Jingwan sent this message, Ye Rong chuckled, then typed a response.
Only Idealism: Hello, everyone. Im Ye Zichens mother. There are some things Id like to discuss with him, and its gettingte. Staying up all night isnt healthy for young people like you, so if you have anything else to say to him, it can wait until tomorrow morning.
Instantly, the chatroom fell silent.
The group crouched outside the pagoda stared at each other, eyes wide. Pu Jingwan in particr covered her mouth, her expression full of disbelief.
I was right! She gulped, then she and the others lowered their heads.
Invincible Adorable Beauty: Hello, Aunty. Well go back to our rooms and turn in for the night. Enjoy your chat with Ye Zichen.
Monkey King: Good night, Maam.
Ultimate Charmer: Good night, Maam.
Ding!
Eng Shen, Monkey King, and Invincible Adorable Beauty have left the group.
In an instant, only Ye Zichen was left. When Ye Rong saw that theyd left the group, she shook her head in exasperation. I wanted to say goodnight first. I hadnt thought theyd leave the group so quickly.
Mom. Ye Zichen smiled appeasingly.
You dont have to be so nervous. Theres no way Id really confiscate your phone, is there? Ye Rong tossed the phone back onto the bed. Ye Zichen hurriedly grabbed it and stuffed it back under his pillow.
How can you use this sort of chat software up here? Why do you still have an inte connection?
I found someone to make some alterations to the app, as well as to re-establish awork, said Ye Zichen.
Heh... Ye Zichenughed sheepishly. He scratched his head and licked his lips. Mom, since you already know, I wont pretend anymore. I want to ask, can you agree to...
Actually, Im not really inclined to agree, said Ye Rong. I know youre close with that girl, but remember, you are the Emperor Star, and the importance of your starlight eclipses all other concerns.
But she....
I know what youre about to say. Youre right, and thats why I hesitated just now. I have to think this over carefully. Furthermore, even though I trust that the Hermit Emperor wouldnt share false news just to trick me, I still need some time to confirm everything he told me. Until then, all you need to do is rest up and heal.
I understand.
Ye Rong gently c.a.r.e.s.sed Ye Zichens cheek, her eyes filled with gentleness. Im sure you know this, but Im doing this for you. Alright then, I wont keep you up any longer, but its gettingte. If you have anything to say to them, wait until tomorrow morning. You might seem lively and full of energy, but you suffered heavy injuries only recently. I dont dare assume that the starlight fixed youpletely, or that you dont have any internal, lingering wounds.
Okay. Ye Zichen watched Ye Rong leave, but just as she was about to step through his door, he suddenly knit his brows. Mom, theres something Id like to ask you.
Ye Rong turned back around, and Ye Zichen said, Today, I visited the Xue Family dungeons, and there was a demon expert imprisoned on the thirdyer.
What of it? The demons and yao frequently send people to probe the Divine Mountains Holy Lands in search of intelligence. Every Holy Land has dungeons full of captured yao and demon agents, said Ye Rong.
What do you mean?
I went to the dungeons to imprison Bai Yulong, the one who hurt Xue Mo. I wanted to give him as vicious a neighbor as I could in the name of maximizing his psychological torture. I went around in circles but didnt find anywhere appropriate. Then, someone on the secondyer said there was someone even more terrifying on the third floor. I wanted to go down, but as soon as I stepped onto the stairs....
Ye Zichen recounted everything hed experienced, including the sudden surge of terror, and how hed frantically escaped.
When he finished his tale, Ye Rong knit her brows. Youve seen quite a few imperial-level rulers, including those with enmity towards you. And yet, the energy the expert on the third level released casually, without any ill intent for you specifically, had such an effect on you....
Im curious how such a being wound up in the Xue Family Dungeons. Perhaps this is disrespectful to Great Emperor Xue Yang, but Im reasonably certain that not even Great Emperor Xue Yang would be a match for whoevers down there. Theres no way he could capture him alive and throw him in the dungeons, said Ye Zichen.
It is rather fishy, said Ye Rong. But this is the Xue Familys business, and we have no right to interfere. Youd best not worry too much about it.
Alright. Ye Zichen agreed, but he was clearly in low spirits.
Seeing this, Ye Rongs heart ached. If youre that curious, I can have someone investigate the demons background. But since weve still got a fairly harmonious rtionship with the Xue Family and Sea of Innocence, we cant probe too deeply, and theres a limit to how much information we can find. If you really want to know, youd be better off starting directly from the Xue Family, but you absolutely cant let Xue Yang find out youre prying. Got it?
Understood! Ye Zichens eyes shed with delight. Ye Rongs meaning was clear; she supported his d.e.s.i.r.e to investigate so long as he was careful.
When she saw Ye Zichens smile, Ye Rong couldnt help but smile too. Hurry up and go to bed. Dont stay up all night ying with your phone, okay?
With that, she tossed him his phone.
Ordinarily, she wouldnt let Ye Zichen get involved in something like this, but the end of the era was imminent. Furthermore, she knew the Emperor Star would grant its bearer vague premonitions. It was entirely possible that Ye Zichens encounter with the demon of the thirdyer was the stirrings of fate!
Chapter 1448 - The Situation in Heavenly God City
Chapter 1448 - The Situation in Heavenly God City
Meanwhile, on the Central Divine Mountain
Ever since Spirit Citys destruction, a surge of cultivators had entered the Central Divine Mountains other cities.
Heavenly God City had experienced thergest influx, and the price of rooms at taverns and hotels increased fourfold overnight. The citys various factions all saw their ranks increase as people rushed to take refuge under them.
Have you finished your investigation? In the Xiao Familys forbiddennd, the Lightning Emperor, Xiao Ting, sat cross-legged on the floor.
The power of lightning glowed and crackled around him, and the sky above him was overcast. From time to time, bolts of lightning came crashing down from above.
We have, said Uncle An. His decrepit figure bent at the waist, and he stood just out of range of the lightning. Spirit City has been destroyed. The people flooding into the city are all survivors of the cmity.
Spirit City? Xiao Ting knit his brows.
News has been sealed, which is why weve been so slow to get this information. Based on my subordinates reports, Spirit City was destroyed when Bai Mingli blew himself up.
Bai Mingli self-destructed? So, youre saying that Xuan Ji and the others went to Spirit City for the Bai Family?
Thats right, said Uncle An with a nod.
Xiao Ting descended from his tform. Several serpents formed of pure lightning followed him, sticking their tongues into the air. He narrowed his eyes, then took a seat, pulled out something that resembled a cigarette, lit it, and took a deep puff. Has the God Emperor made any moves? Hes been personally involved in developing the Bai Family, yet Xuan Ji and the others pushed Bai Mingli to the point of self-destruction. The Bai Family is undoubtedly gone for good. Surely hes going to make a move against Xuan Ji and her cohorts?
Theres no news yet, and weve seen no sign that the God Emperor ns to act against them, said Uncle An.
As expected, Zhou Wu is wise and farsighted. Hes strong-minded, too. The Lightning Emperor smiled indifferently, but although his words wereplimentary, his gaze was mocking.
He was keenly aware of why Zhou Wu had remained calm. There was nothing wrong with his response, given the circ.u.mstances. Indeed, hed actually handled the matter beautifully.
That was a bad move.
But, considering Zhou Wus current plight, even if it was a bad move, he had no choice but to steel himself to go through it. The power the Yuchi and Huangfu families disyed was far inferior to the other Divine Mountains Holy Lands.
Of his subordinates, the only ones he could put into y at the moment were the Shen Family. In the near future, he would inevitably contact the Divine Mountains that had yet to take sets.
Then what about our neighbors? asked Xiao Ting.
Theyve yet to take shape. Theyre not worth mentioning, and they have no experts to speak of. Xiao Yan is currently attending to their affairs, both big and small, said An Bo.
I really had a worthless son. Is there any news about Yang Jian?
He went with Ye Zichen to attack the Bai Family, and he has yet to return, said Uncle An.
Thats right. That kid only has so many experts, so of course hed take Yang Jian with him. When they return, keep reaching out to Yang Jian. Xiao Ting closed his eyes, but to his surprise, Uncle An hesitated. A long time passed, but the elderly page didnt leave.
Xiao Tings eyes popped back open. Was there something else?
Cant you handle something like that yourself?
He mentioned you by name, and I tested his skills and decided he was worth you making a personal visit.
Is that so? Hearing that piqued Xiao Tings curiosity. Lets go, then!
....
Just as Ye Rong asked, after she left his bedroom, Ye Zichen put his phone away and didnt so much as nce at it.
Only when morning came and he awoke from his slumber did he reach for it. Without any hesitation, he pulled Yang Jian and the Great Sage into a new chat group, only for them to invite Pu Jingwan and Xiao Yumei.
Invincible Adorable Beauty: What are you thinking? I was still sleeping.
Only Idealism: Are you a pig? What are you doing, sleeping thiste?
Invincible Adorable Beauty: Dont you have a conscience? We thought you might reach out to us again in the night, so we waited for you well past midnight.
Ultimate Charmer. Mmhmm.
Eng Shen: Big Sister Pu is telling the truth, but sleepingte is still a bit much. Were all rulers! We barely need any sleep at all to stay full of energy.
Monkey King: I, Ol Sun, am feeling great!
Invincible Adorable Beauty: ??? What are you two trying to say? @Eng [email protected] King
Eng Shen: Big Sister Pu, calm your fury!
Monkey King: Big Sister Pu, spare our lives!
Theyd only just joined the chat, but they were already clowning around. Ye Zichen was in great spirits too, so he joked around with them as well for a while before finally getting to the point, the reason hed made the chat group in the first ce.
Only Idealism: Last night, there was something I wanted to discuss with you, but I never got the chance. Lets carry on where we left off.
Invincible Adorable Beauty: (Serious face emoji)
Eng Shen: Go on and tell us.
Monkey King: Youd best keep your exnation simple, as someone in our midst has an underdeveloped brain. If your exnation is tooplex, he wont be able to understand it. (Wickedughter)
Eng Shen: I cant help but feel like youre talking about me. (Sinister emoji)
Only Idealism: (Teacher knocking on the ckboard.) Stop messing around. I have serious business to discuss.
The others in the group finally calmed down, their expressions serious. Before long, Ye Zichen sent a message to the group.
Only Idealism: After our battle with the Bai Family, we and the God Emperor are now thoroughly at odds.
Ultimate Charmer: It was unavoidable. The Bai Family was like his right arm, and now theyre gone. Never mind us; he now has a grudge against the Sea of Innocence and other major powers involved too.
Eng Shen: He wasnt a good person to begin with. We would have wound up enemies sooner orter regardless.
Invincible Adorable Beauty: You cant put it like that. Before, although we were destined to be enemies, we kept that fact deep in our hearts. Now, our conflict is out in the open.
Ye Zichen was surprised that the Great Sage was the first to bring this up. Yes, hed brought up the Bai Family because he was concerned about the Upheaval Alliance.
The Alliances headquarters were in Heavenly God City. Hed chosen this primarily to put pressure on the Lightning Emperors Estate, but he hadnt expected his ns would change so quickly. As a result of Xue Mos injuries, hed obliterated the Bai Family, and at the same time, formed a grudge with the God Emperor.
Heavenly God City was God Emperor Zhou Wus territory, and there were currently no experts stationed in the Upheaval Alliances headquarters. Theyd left only Xiao Yan behind to manage the ce.
Invincible Adorable Beauty: I almost forgot! The Upheaval Alliance is back in Heavenly God City! Thats right under Zhou Wus nose!
Eng Shen: Weve really offended the God Emperor this time. The Upheaval Alliance wont....
Ultimate Charmer: I doubt hell harm them. Besides, if the God Emperor really made a move against the Upheaval Alliance, we would hear about it.
Invincible Adorable Beauty: Its hard to say for sure. All of Upheavals elites are out of town. Most of those who stayed behind are just earth supremes. Heavenly God City is the God Emperors territory, so wouldnt wiping them out be as easy as turning over his fist?
Monkey King: Ill go ask about their situation.
Only Idealism: No need. Ive already asked.
After hearing that, hed finally rxed a little. However, he said nothing to his subordinates about the new enmity between him and the God Emperor.
The Upheaval Alliance was like a grain of sand in the God Emperors eyes. If Zhou Wu could bear it, Ye Zichen naturally wouldnt break this delicate bnce. But who knew just what the God Emperor was plotting? He had to be careful, just in case.
Only Idealism: Yang Jian, Great Sage, I n to send you two back.
Eng Shen: Back?
Monkey King: But what will you do then?
Only Idealism: This is the Sea of Innocence; I cant possibly run into any danger here. And if you go back, you can carry out the act we discussed earlier.
Invincible Adorable Beauty: You mean Yang Jian infiltrating the Xiao Family?
Monkey King: At a time like this? Will that really work?
Chapter 1449 - A Sudden Coma
Chapter 1449 - A Sudden Coma
The Monkey King said what everything was thinking.
Going undercover in the Lightning Emperors Estate was dangerous to begin with. Now, so soon after Yang Jian had followed Ye Zichen to ughter the Bai Family, seeking refuge with the Xiao Family would be even more dangerous.
No matter how he looked at it, this just wasnt the right time.
Invincible Adorable Beauty: Ye Zichen, we cant rush something like this. Xiao Ting is a shrewd old fox, and hes suspicious by nature.
Monkey King: I agree.
Ultimate Charmer: What are you talking about? Why are you bringing up Xiao Ting?
Invincible Adorable Beauty: Its a long story, so I cant exin it concisely, but its a crazy idea.
Ultimate Charmer: Oh.
Pu Jingwan and the Great Sage knew the n and we worried, but Yang Jian, the man whod be putting himself at risk, chose to maintain his silence.
Only Idealism: Of course Im not so stupid as to send Yang Jian directly to their doorstop. Everything has to proceed step by step. I understand that.
Monkey King: Then what are you suggesting we do?
Only Idealism: We have to let them watch as the conflict between you two intensifies. You heading back now will only elerate things. At the same time, you can also help ensure the Upheaval Alliances safety.
Only Idealism: Next, I have to thank the Bai Family, especially the guy who cut off my left arm.
Invincible Adorable Beauty: You want to... No way! Youre not nning to use that to make the Xiao Family trust Yang Jian, are you?
Only Idealism: I have to seize anything I can use to my advantage. What, is there something wrong with that?
Ultimate Charmer: I feel dizzy just reading this.
Invincible Adorable Beauty: Ill exin it all to youter.
Eng Shen: Then should the monkey and I act immediately?
Monkey King: We dont know her, so why not go looking for her directly?
As soon as he sent the message, the Monkey King remembered that Ye Zichen was confined to his room. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been reduced to onlymunicating with them through his phone in the first ce.
Eng Shen: Well give it a shot.
The messages in the group ended there. Pu Jingwan and Xiao Yumei were staying in the same room, so they discussed the contents of thest few messages. Yang Jian and the Great Sage, meanwhile, got up and started wandering outside in hopes of bumping into Xue Beibei by chance.
They werent familiar with the people of the Xue Family, so that was the only way they could carry out their mission to find Xue Beibei.
Everyone else in the chat group was busy. Only Ye Zichen remained alone in his room, sitting by the window and gazing at the flower gardens outside.
Im like a poor little bird in a cage. Peering through the windows, he could vaguely discern a few pixies flying between the flowers.
Ye Zichen sighed, then settled down to enjoy the serenity, only for his right eye to suddenly swell up.
He felt his head buzz and his heart pounding in his c.h.e.s.t.
In just a few breaths of time, all the blood drained from his face, and his phone slipped from his hands and onto the floor.
His vision gradually blurred, and he struggled to breathe. It was as if someone were strangling him.
This sudden change put Ye Zichen into a bit of a panic. He tried to reach out with his divine sense and call for help, but the seals around the room prevented that. His only hope was his phone...
But even though his phone was so close, he couldnt quite reach it.
In the end, his vision blurred. He thudded to the ground and sank into unconsciousness.
In the blink of an eye, half a day passed.
The others in the chat group put this time to good use. Pu Jingwan would asionally send a few yful messages, but to her disappointment, Ye Zichen ignored her. She couldnt help butin about how boring he was.
The others, meanwhile, were out searching for Xue Beibei. Pu Jingwan was the only one sitting beneath a tree and scanning the area with her divine sense.
Ding!
Eng Shen: Hey, are you looking for me?
Eng Shen: Yourmunication system is so strange, but it looks like fun!
Yang Jian started sending messages in the chat, but his manner of speaking was rather different than usual.
Monkey King: ???
Invincible Adorable Beauty: Is that Xue Beibei?
Ultimate Charmer: You found her!
Eng Shen: Mm, its me!
Which of these people is Ye Zichen? Xue Beibei c.o.c.ked her head to look at Yang Jian, who was currently standing beside her.
In order to increase their odds of bumping into Xue Beibei, he and the Great Sage had split up. Then, after Xiao Yumei and Pu Jingwan finished their conversation, they further divided the territory up, splitting it evenly between the four of them. In the end, however, Yang Jian was the first to find her.
Didnt you say he was looking for me? Hurry up and have hime out. Im busy, said Xue Beibei, ying the tsundere. She scrunched up her little nose.
In response, Yang Jian took back his phone and started @ing at Ye Zichen.
Hey, he ought toe quick.
Its that simple? It seems yourmunication method is really convenient! You dont even need to use your divine sense. All you have to do is hit a few characters out. Xue Beibeis eyes brimmed over with curiosity. How do the messages go out? I didnt use my divine sense or divine power, so how are the messages delivered?
This.... Yang Jian froze. He didnt quite know how to exin.
But then, from the looks of you, you dont seem smart enough to answer such a high-level question. To Yang Jians surprise, the moment he showed signs of hesitation, Xue Beibei started to taunt him.
He clenched his fists and red, but shed already turned and ran off, still holding his phone. He called out, but she ignored him.
Yang Jian, you have to control your anger. Shes just a kid. Dont hold it against her. Yang Jian couldnt help but remind himself.
Some timeter, Xue Beibei came back.
Thats what kids were like nowadays....
Yang Jian was speechless. He rolled his eyes, then snatched his phone back and flicked through the messages. Xue Beibei had used his phone to send Ye Zichen a few messages telling him to hurry up, why the others sent @ed him repeatedly, all to no avail.
Eng Shen: Why hasnt Ye-zi responded yet? He hasnt checked his messages all afternoon!
Monkey King: Yang Jian?
Eng Shen: Its me!
Invincible Adorable Beauty: Its been so long without a response. Did something happen to him?
As soon as she sent the message, Xiao Yumei sent another, but hers was more urgent.
Ultimate Charmer: One of you, go find Aunt Ye. Zichen copsed in his room!
Chapter 1450 - Someone Was Here
Chapter 1450 - Someone Was Here
As soon as this message appeared, Pu Jingwans divine sense located Ye Rong.
She exined the situation, then told the others through the chat group. Yang Jian and the Great Sage rushed over
When Ye Rong rushed over, seven stars appeared over the roof. They interwove and connected like a celestial lock, sealing off Ye ZIchens room.
Xiao Yumei finally understood. No wonder she couldnt break the seal no matter how hard she tried. No wonder she couldnt produce even the slightest ripple!
She hadnt expected Ye Rong to go so far as to use the power of the seven stars just to keep Ye Zichen in his room.
Honestly, was that worth it? Is the person trapped in there your son, or a prisoner? The power of seven stars.... Wicked cool! Xuan Ji hade with Ye Rong, and when she saw the celestial lock surrounding the room, she couldnt help but give Ye Rong a thumbs up.
Even if she was worried about Ye Zichen running off, she neednt have resorted to the Seven Stars Lock, right?
Seven Stars, unlock! The lock shattered beneath Ye Rongs shout, and the seal around Ye Zichens room vanished. Ye Rong immediately pushed open the door and rushed inside, the others hot on her feels.
Ye Zicheny on the floor of his room,pletely unconscious. The clothes on his upper body were undone.
He just fell unconscious. Put him to bed to rest. After confirming that Ye Zichen had no serious injuries, Ye Rong rxed. Yang Jian and the Great Sage put him to bed, then they all walked up to Ye Rong and Xuan Ji.
Who discovered that Zichen was unconscious? asked Ye Rong.
It was me. Xiao Yumei took a step forward. Theyd all sent Ye Zichen direct messages, only to get no response. Shed felt a little ill at ease, which was why she rushed over, then peered through the windows to see Ye Zichen sprawled out on the floor.
When you got here, did you sense anything out of the ordinary? asked Ye Rong.
Nothing at all. Xiao Yumei shook her head.
Why are you asking her? Isnt that a waste of time? She waspletely focused on your darling son. When she saw him unconscious, how could she be in any mood to pay attention to anything else? said Xuan Ji.
Xiao Yumei blushed, but Xuan Ji really had seen right through her.
Even if there were something out of the ordinary, Xiao Yumei hadnt been paying attention. Seeing Ye Zichen unconscious had thrown her into a panic.
Aunt Ye, youre asking this because.... Yang Jian knit his brows.
Yes, someone was definitely here. Ye Rong nodded.
There was no sign that anything in the room had been moved, nor were there any traces of an intruder.
But the lingering smell in the room let the cat out of the bag. The intruder had done their job well, but there were still traces of an outside scent in the corner.
Someone was here? Xiao Yumei was visibly stunned. Shed personally witnessed Ye Rongs celestial lock. Furthermore, before Ye Rong got here, shed attacked the seal without reservation. Shed caused a hugemotion in the process, yet she hadnt evene close to breaking the lock.
Yet now, Ye Rong and Xuan Ji were saying there had been an intruder...
How did they break silent into Ye Zichens room, knock him unconscious without him sensing the threat at all, then silently disappear?
Never mind the rest.... Just the fact that this was the Sea of Innocence, the Xue Familys estate, made this ce almost impossible to invade. You couldnt juste and go as you pleased.
The monkey and I will go out and see if we can catch whoever it was, said Yang Jian.
He and the Great Sages gazes were serious, but just as they prepared to run off, Xuan Ji stopped them. Who exactly are you nning to chase? Theyve long since run off. Besides, if you two dunderheads run after them, will you even recognize your target? You havent even confirmed their aura, have you?
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
The sound of several figures cutting through the air emanated from outside. Shortly after, Xue Yang and the other Great Emperors walked inside.
What happened? Just now, I felt an extremely powerful fluctuation of divine power. These Great Emperors had been summoned here when Xiao Yumei kicked up a fuss.
Ye Rong nced at Xue Yang, her gaze zing with anger. She locked onto him, stunning him. He nced at Xuan Ji; he wanted to know what was going on.
Did you know there are holes in your Xue Familys defenses? said Xuan Ji.
How is that possible? The Xue Family Estate doesnt have any outside retainers, or even anyone with another surname. Furthermore, two elders, both top-ss experts, and I formed a seal around the entire mountain. If so much as a grain of sand crosses the barrier, well sense it, said Xue Yang confidently.
If I said theres a gap, theres a gap. Xuan Ji nced at the unconscious Ye Zichen. Look, theres already been a victim.
Xue Yang and the other great emperors suddenly grew serious, especially Xue Yang and Zhao Qianling.
They were both hoping to use Ye Zichens imperial starlight to save Xue Mos life, yet now, he was in aa. Furthermore, based on what Xuan Ji had just said, it sounded like this was the result of a sneak attack.
Dont bother exining, Ye Rong directly cut him off. I didnt bring Zichen directly back to the Star Altar, and instead followed you to the Sea of Innocence, purely due to my confidence in your Xue Family. This incident has disappointed me greatly.
This... this shouldnt have happened! Xue Yang knit his brows.
Six hours have passed since Ye Zichen fell unconscious, but no one in the Xue Family sensed anything was amiss. Of course, there was negligence on our part too, so we shouldnt be standing here throwing me around. Still, at the end of the day, this is the Xue Familys estate, your territory. The whole Sea of Innocence is under your jurisdiction, said Ye Rong in obvious fury. She seemed to have more to say, but she suppressed it.
But when she thought about the Seven Star Lock shed left behind, and how someone had still stealthily slipped right past it and injured Ye Zichen, she knew she couldnt fault Xue Yang for this.
Ill go out and investigate, said Xue Yang.
With what? Ye Rongs temper rose unbidden to the surface, but before long, she suppressed her fury once more.
Its alright, said Xuan Ji. Despite a string of misfortune, at the very least, the other party didnt really want to kill Ye Zichen. But then, its still impossible for us to know what their true intentions were, or whether or not theylle back. We have no way of finding out. She stopped and looked around the room.
Them? The other Great Emperors quickly realized what she was getting at, and how serious it was.
It wasnt just one person. There were at least three of them.... Otherwise, why would the Lord of the Big Dipper be so angry? Xue Yang, your Xue Familys defenses really are full of holes. Otherwise, how could so many people with ill-intentions slip inside without you sensing anything, and without any of your subordinates reporting it? I advise you to.... Never mind, its not my ce. This is your Xue Familys private business, said Xuan Ji. She seemed to have more to say, but she repressed it.
What she wanted to say was simple: some people of the Xue Family already werent surnamed Xue anymore!
Chapter 1451 - The Young Miss Has a Request
Chapter 1451 - The Young Miss Has a Request
There were hundreds of thousands of miles between the actual, aquatic Sea of Innocence and the Xue Family Estate.
As soon as you entered the waters or the air above them, you were within Xue Family territory. Perhaps, directly over the ocean, the Xue Familys control was rather limited, but it was just as Xue Yang said: this city was upied by the Xue Family directly. If even so much as an ant wandered in, theyd know about it.
Those inside the room sensed the Seven Star Lock outside. All of them proceeded with the utmost caution to avoid incident, but the Sea of Innocence was vast and limitless. It truly was too hard to keep track of everything that went on there. There were, despite their best efforts, gaps.
As the head of the Xue Family, Xue Yang had never received any news of an intruder.
Just how cautious was this invader? They hadnt left any hints or evidence behind. Or perhaps, someone in the Xue Family had discovered something, but they didnt take it seriously. Either way, Xue Yang needed to seriously consider what had gone wrong.
Xuan Ji said all she had to say, and the other great emperors understood the implications.
They all nced at Xue Yang. His expression was already grave.
I will carve your reminder into my heart, Lady Providence. Xue Yang cupped his hands at her respectfully, then rxed slightly. His gazended on theatose Ye Zichen, and he turned to Ye Rong. When he spoke, his tone was utterly apologetic. Lord of the Big Dipper, this matter was entirely due to the Sea of Innocences negligence. I am deeply sorry. Fortunately, your honorable sons injuries are not severe, and we received timely word of his condition. How about going forward, we house him inside our family home to prevent any such incidents from happening again?
Are you saying that in your house, you can guarantee nothing like this will happen again?
I can promise that on his behalf, Zhao Qianling suddenly interjected. Within the heart of our estate, security is many times higher than on the perimeter. This sort of incident would have been absolutely impossible there. It wont happen again.
If you stay in the inner part of the estate, Ill spread out my divine sense and stay on high alert day and night too, added Zhao Qianhe.
She needed to mend their rtionship with Ye Rong, even if it meant suppressing her inner resentment. Otherwise, if Ye Rong decided not to let Ye Zichen infuse Xue Mo with starlight, thered be nothing she could do.
Then Ill trust you one more time, snorted Ye Rong.
We wont let down your trust, said Xue Yang hurriedly. Then he continued, How about we move him now?
We ought to at least have the Hermit Emperore over and examine him first, right? said Xuan Ji tentatively.
Dont be fooled; Xue Yang might seem calm even when discussing Xue Mo, but from the moment he heard she still had a chance of survival and that she needed imperial starlight, his heart had been in turmoil.
The uninvolved great emperors could sense the change in his emotions, but they could understand what he was feeling.
Right. We have to wait until the Hermit Emperor gets here and examines him. I wonder where he is now? said Xue Yang appeasingly.
Arent I right here? At that moment, the Hermit Emperors aged, bitterughter emanated from the doorway. I cant help but regret letting you persuade me to leave my mountain. I havent had a days rest since I got here.
Its because youre the best,ughed Xue Yang. With you here, how could we trust any other doctor?
Youre working this old man to the bone, said the Hermit Emperor. And yet, despite what he said, he walked right up to Ye Zichens bedside.
Isnt he fine? He just fell asleep. Before long, the Hermit Emperor retracted his hands, then nced at the other Great Emperors.
You really dont value this old mans time at all, do you? He just fell asleep, yet you called me over to see whether he was sleeping soundly or not. What, do you think hes sleeping badly?
Hermit Emperor, please, calm your fury. We brought you here because we were worried. Someone broke into Zichens room not long ago, and although the Lord of Seven Stars and I sensed he was alright, we were concerned, so we thought it best you confirm his condition, said Xuan Ji.
Someone snuck inside? The Hermit Emperor grounded.
Actually, it was at least three people. The Lord of Seven Stars left a Seven Star Seal outside, but it wasnt broken, nor did the Xue Family discover anything. By the time the Lord of Seven Stars rushed over, we only vaguely sensed traces of another presence. Whoever it was, theyve long since disappeared, and we have no way of finding them, said Xuan Ji.
Xue Yang, youve got to keep a closer eye on your people. The Hermit Emperor shot Xue Yang a meaningful look. Everyone knew that after sensing the existence of the Seven Star Lock, the intruders would have been extremely careful. And yet, they hadnt been discovered while crossing the Sea of Innocence or after infiltrating the Xue Family Estate. That was on Xue Yang and the Xue Family.
After learning of the intruder, the Hermit Emperor re-examined Ye Zichen.
I looked again, and there really isnt anything wrong. Or at least, aside from some lingering hidden injuries from before, theres nothing new. Nothing thats worth paying attention to.
Youre saying..... Xuan Ji frowned.
Arrange for him to stay in the residence beside mine. This way, I can look after them both. When he wakes up, I n to help him open his Celestial Eye. When that timees, all will naturally be clear.
Open his Celestial Eye! Ye Rong was instantly stunned, but before she could say anything else, the Hermit Emperor turned and drifted off. Ye Rong could only remain behind, staring intently as she watched him fade into the distance.
She couldnt help but wonder, just what kind of person is the Hermit Emperor?
....
Five people shot through the air above the Sea of Innocence.
They were already nearing the end of this stretch of ocean; drynd was just barelying back into view.
What was up with that? He clearly hasnt even opened his Celestial Eye, and theres no trace of celestial fate or starlight about him, yet the higher-ups say hes the Emperor Star, said one of the five. He spat into the sea.
We didnt find the key fragment to the former God Emperors tomb, either.
What was there to even find? It seems to me that the higher-ups just dont like the look of us and used this whole thing as an excuse to make trouble for us.
Just as they were about to cross the borders, an elderly man in ck robes appeared before them.
The five of them came to a sudden stop, then shouted on high alert, Someone from the Xue Family?
No. The old manughed, then said, Our Young Miss is rtively interested in a few of those present, and wants to meet them.
Your Familys Young Miss? Who is she?
Its not convenient for me to say. Please, dont make things difficult for this old man.
With a boom, a mighty, solemn pressure swept over the five of them. However, it onlysted an instant before the old man smiled warmly and extended his hand. This way, please!
Chapter 1452 - The Truth of His Injuries: Revealed
Chapter 1452 - The Truth of His Injuries: Revealed
In order to ensure that Ye Zichen wasnt ambushed and injured again, Xue Yang arranged for him to stay in a little standalone home right beside where the Hermit Emperor was staying.
That wasnt all. The other Great Emperors took up residence in the surrounding huts, and throughout the night, at least one of them would be up, scanning the area with their divine sense on high alert. They absolutely wouldnt let anything like this happen again.
Whoever it was had slipped past Ye Rongs Seven Star Lock without any injuries, so they were almost certainly a star bearer, and of a high-ranked star, too. The probability of that was over ny percent.
Xuan Ji and Ye Rong had already started their investigation. Although the Society of Saints was formed of star bearers, that didnt mean every single star bearer in the Upper Three Realms was in their ranks. It was simr to how not every single spiritual formation master joined the Supreme Hall. Su Yiyun, for instance, hadnt done so.
As such, the focus of their investigation was star bearers who hadnt joined the Society of Saints. At the same time, they were investigating all bearers of five or more stars. There were countless star bearers, so if they limited the scope of their investigation, they were much more likely to get useful results.
They left Ye Zichens care to Xiao Yumei and the others. Furthermore, the Hermit Emperor was nearby, so if anything happened, hed sense it immediately.
Although the Hermit Emperor had said Ye Zichen needed strict bedrest, his room was currently full of people.
They were all members of Skyspan Academy. Bei Bei told them what had happened, and they were worried, so they rushed over to see his situation for themselves.
Yang Jian and the Great Sage stood outside like temple guardians, their divine senses intercrossed and covering the entire area on high alert.
Suddenly, without any advance warning, the unconscious Ye Zichen sat up. He rubbed his right eye, then touched his c.h.e.s.t.
Brother Ye.
Zichen.
The room instantly burst into uproar. Xiao Yumei almost burst into tears of happiness, and Pao Jingwan dashed out to find the Hermit Emperor.
Why are you all here? Ye Zichens eyes were full of shock as he stared at the room full of people. Then, he nced outside.....
It was already dark out.
Why is it thiste already? He instinctively rubbed his eye and c.h.e.s.t.
As he did that, the Hermit Emperor walked inside. Ye Zichen wanted to stand to greet him, only for the Hermit Emperor to push him back into bed, grab his remaining wrist, and take his pulse.
Do you remember what happened before you went unconscious?
First, my eye started to hurt, then the pain spread throughout my head, then to my heart, and then I lost consciousness, said Ye Zichen.
The Hermit Emperor narrowed his eyes, then took off Ye Zichens outer clothes. The emperors palms glowed with iridescent turquoise light as he searched Ye Zichens body for clues.
However, the second he removed Ye Zichens outerwear, the Skyspan Academy student society heads froze, shocked.
Practically every inch of him was covered in wounds. Some had already started filling back in, while others were still scabbing over.
What horrified them even more was his left arm, or rather, hisck thereof. From the shoulder down, there was nothing at all.
The angle of the cut lined up perfectly with the scar over his eye, forming one long continuous gash.
When they first saw Ye Zichens eye, they were already stunned. None of them would have guessed that his wounds were this severe.
Xiao Yumei couldnt help but sob, while Yang Jian and the Great Sage averted their gaze.
No one wanted to look directly at his wounds, but Ye Zichen, the person who had to deal with them, had acted like nothing was wrong. Hed never told his friends what hed been through.
If not for the Hermit Emperor barging in and taking off his clothes, Murong Xue and the others might never have found out.
I cant see anything out of the ordinary. Ille tomorrow to check up on you again.
I apologize for the trouble, Hermit Emperor. Ye Zichen nodded at him and smiled. Senior, remember what you said to my mother? Do you think shell agree?
With that, he turned and left.
By now, Ye Zichen had already put his robes back on. He nced at the others and took in their expressions. I must have scared you, huh? His tone was light, as if he were just joking around.
Despite herself, Murong Xue instantly burst into tears. Beibei bit her lip; it was unclear what she was thinking. The atmosphere was suddenly heavy.
Jiang Wei, why did you tag along? These sort of group activities dont suit you, said Ye Zichen, changing the subject.
They dont suit me, and it is a bit awkward. Jiang Wei nodded. But those wounds....
Its nothing but a scratch. Its not even worth mentioning.
A scratch? Your whole left arm is gone, and your left eye, and your body is covered in wounds that would have killed anyone else, said Jiang Yong.
Scars are a mans pride. Alright, quit looking so sad. At least Im still alive, right? And I brought that sc.u.mbag Bai Yulong back with me. Also,pared to Xue Mo, my injuries dont count for much.
Xiao Yumei helped Ye Zichen put his clothes back on properly. Then, Ye Zichen sat cross-legged on the bed.
Of course not. We wouldnt let him die so easily. We have some spare time, so we thought hed pay him another visit. Well definitely make him beg for death, said Jiang Yong.
Thats for the best. Whatever you do, dont let him die. So long as you keep him alive, though, you can do whatever you want.
But that Bai Yulong keeps shouting about how the God Emperor ordered him to do it, said Luo Zi. Brother Ye, is he telling the truth?
Hes lying, said Ye Zichen, denying it without hesitation. Dont listen to a word he says. Its true that the God Emperor raised up the Bai Family. However, out of concern for the God Realms stability, the God Emperor didnt intervene even when they faced destruction. Bai Yulong is bitter about it, and wants us to suffer too, which is why hes flinging baseless usations at the God Emperor. Hes just trying to stir up internal conflict.
As expected. That guy really is an irredeemable sc.u.mbag, said Xu Lei.
Hes even trying to stir up trouble between the Divine Mountains and the God Emperor. It seems we ought to discipline him even harder, until he has no energy left to spout lies and nder. Chen Guangfa snorted in agreement.
Everyone from Skyspan Academy was furious, but Yang Jian knew the truth. He nced furtively at Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen nced back at him, indicating that he should imitate Jiang Yong with the others.
Yang Jian took the hint. He gnashed his teeth and cursed alongside them.
Once the room was empty save for those already in the know, Yang Jian knit his brows and asked the question hed been bottling up this whole time. Ye-zi, you dont really think Bai Yulong is lying, do you?
Whats wrong with your brain? You really believed what Ye Zichen said earlier? Pu Jingwan rolled her eyes. He said that earlier to hide the truth from his friends. We still need to maintain the bnce between the Divine Mountains and the God Emperor. We cant break the peace now. Even I, someone from the Outside, understand that. How could you be so....
Arent I an Outsider too? What are you going on about? Yang Jian red at her. Wasnt I just...
Shh! Ye Zichen interrupted their argument before they built up steam. He put his finger to his lips, then pointed outside his door.
Their expressions turned serious, and the Great Sage inched towards the door. Yang Jian and Pu Jingwan kept ring at each other, but they nevertheless stood protectively before Ye Zichen until the Great Sage kicked in the door.
Ouch!
When they hurt that pained shout, everyone in the room froze. They then watched as a young woman crawled up off the ground, her eyes watering slightly.
When they saw who it was, everyone was shocked.
Beibei!
Chapter 1453 - Beibei Delivers Medicine
Chapter 1453 - Beibei Delivers Medicine
Ye Zichen had only just been ambushed, so when they sensed someone suspicious outside, the Great Sage and the others assumed it was the same intruder as before.
None of them would have guessed that the person outside was Xue Beibei. Hadnt she just left?
Ouch! Xue Beibeis eyes were watery as she looked up at the Great Sage. Hed just kicked the door in without holding anything back; it was easy to imagine just how much force had been involved.
The Great Sage stood there in a daze, unsure of what to do. He wasnt particrly good at talking to girls.
Especially young women like Xue Beibei. When he saw she was about to cry, he froze, uncertain.
Xiao Yumei and Pu Jingwan rushed over to her in his stead, then carefully examined her. Fortunately, shed only suffered a few scr.a.p.es. Her divine power would quickly heal her on its own, even without medicine.
What are you doing? said Xue Beibei, finally losing her temperature.
Xiao Yumei gently blew on her wounds, then said apologetically, We overdid it. Ye Zichen was attacked today, so we thought the culprit hade back. Otherwise, we would have never...
It hurts! Xue Beibei scrunched up her nose and rose to her feet. Pu Jingwan and Xiao Yumei helped her into the room.
When she passed the Great Sage, Xue Beibei pursed her lips and red viciously at him.
The Great Sage could only smile apologetically and scratch his head, then nod at her.
Beibei, why did youe back? Didnt you just leave? asked Ye Zichen when he saw who it was.
Without a single word, Xue Beibei took out a ss bottle and tossed it to him. Ye Zichen reached out, caught it, and opened it. A dense, medicinal aroma drifted out into the air.
This is?
Ointment for your wounds, pouted Xue Beibei. I saw how serious your wounds are and went back to fetch this for you. My dad went to the Western Sea just to bring this back for me. Its for external use only, and its precious. I couldnt bear to use any of it myself, but I decided to give it to you, and yet you.... As she spoke, Xue Beibeis watery eyes overflowed. She wept, sounding utterly wronged.
Dont cry, Beibei. The monkey just doesnt know how to hold back, said Yang Jian. Hed met her more than once, and theyd spoken quite a bit in the daytime, so when he saw her cry, he rushed tofort her. Hey, monkey! Hurry up and apologize to Beibei!
The Great Sage grimaced, then walked over, knelt, and said awkwardly, Im very sorry. I used too much force just now. Youre not injured, are you?
When Xue Beibei heard that, she nced over. When he saw that, Yang Jian was even happier. At first, the Great Sage had endured this abuse because he felt bad about hurting Xue Beibei, but now, Yang Jian was clearly enjoying himself, and he wasnt holding back as much, either.
The Great Sage reached up and grabbed Yang Jians arm, his eyes glinting with golden light. Youre doing this on purpose, arent you?
What do you mean, on purpose? Arent I doing this to soothe Princess Beibei? Yang Jian furrowed his brows.
That so? The Great Sages eyes shed even brighter.
What, do you want to fight? Do you really think Im afraid of you? Yang Jians aura billowed outward as well.
One wrong word, and the two of them started whaling on each other. Pu Jingwan wanted to stop them, but when she saw Xue Beibeiughing, she decided against it. Shed already seen those two fight countless times. Theyd stop on their own sooner orter.
You clowns. Ye Zichen couldnt help but sigh. Theyd obviously just intended to put on a show to help Beibei calm down, but now, they were actually fighting. Now, theyd already taken this outside.
Thanks for thinking of me, Beibei, said Ye Zichen with a warm smile.
Hmph. Xue Beibei wiped her eyes, then started ying tsundere. You got injured avenging my sister, so this is the least I could do. If Id been able to beat that Bai Yulong myself, I wouldnt have needed you.
At first, Yang Jian and the Great Sage had just thrown a few tentative punches to test each other out. It looked like they were having fun. But now, every attack was more powerful than the one before, and the sky rang out with mighty booms.
Even Xue Beibei seemed worried. She pointed up at them and asked, Are they okay?
Theyre fine. Beibei, you dont know them that well yet, but once you two, they fight as often as other people eat meals, giggled Pu Jingwan.
Is that so? What a pair of weirdos! Xue Beibei sneered.
Everyone in the Xue Family Estate sensed the Great Sage and Yang Jians fight. The other rulers reached out with their divine senses, but when they realized who was fighting, they stayed inside and ignored it.
However, only then did the great emperors realize just how strong the two of them were.
The Hermit Emperor walked outside, nced at their battle, and sighed before cing new seals around Xue Mos room. After that, he ignored them.
That night, the two of them fought so hard, no one got a good nights sleep.
Xue Beibei watched for a little while, then lost interest. She naturally sensed how strong they were too, but shed grown up in the Sea of Innocence, and shed met her fair share of imperial-level experts. This was nothing new to her.
Ye Zichen paused, then nced meaningfully at Xiao Yumei and Pu Jingwan. They both ced a few extra seals around the room, preventing any sound from escaping.
Sensing the tense atmosphere, Xue Beibei couldnt help but ask, What are you doing? Is there any need to be so careful?
Beibei, what I want to ask you is rtively important. Can you promise me you wont tell anyone else?
I cant even tell my dad? asked Xue Beibei.
No, not even him. Ye Zichen shook his head.
Xue Beibei batted her eyes, thought it over, then nodded. Out of respect for my elder sisters, I can agree to that. Go ahead and ask.
Then Ill ask you this, said Ye Zichen, his expression utterly solemn. Back when you led me to the dungeons, you didnt follow me inside. Is that because youre afraid of the person imprisoned on the thirdyer?
Whos afraid? I told you, I just dont like the smell, said Xue Beibei proudly.
Yes, I know you just dont like how it smells in there, said Ye Zichen with a nod and a hint of a smile. But let me ask you this: do you know that theres someone imprisoned on the third level of the dungeon?
Ye Zichens expression turned serious, and he asked with the utmost solemnity, Then do you know that persons identity?
Chapter 1454 - The Demon Realms Dark Secret
Chapter 1454 - The Demon Realm''s Dark Secret
As he asked this, Ye Zichen tensed up. He looked intently into Xue Beibeis eyes, unwilling to miss even the slightest change in her emotions.
You want to know who he is? To his surprise, Xue Beibei seemed troubled. She put her hand on her chin, then continued, I actually dont know all that much about him.
Ye Zichen kept pushing. Can you tell me whatever it is you do know?
Of course I can. Xue Beibei pressed her lips together. Hes been there since before I was born, or maybe even before my oldest sister was born. You might not know about this, but the prisoners down there are all of other races, and they snuck into our territory to gather information. You were down there, so Im sure you saw that its a mix of yao and demons. When my dad catches a spy, he doesnt kill them. He just imprisons them, and after a set amount of time, hell let them go.
Great Emperor Xue Yang sure ispassionate, eximed Ye Zichen.
He says its not easy to cultivate, and they all came here for the sake of their own people. Besides, once theyre captured, theyre not a threat, so we might as well leave them with their lives and give them a second chance, exined Xue Beibei.
But what about the guy on the thirdyer?
Hes a bit strange. Once, when I was little and didnt know any better, I snuck off to y in the dungeons, and I went down to the thirdyer and.... Well, I left pretty quickly. Xue Beibei sharply changed the subject. Afterwards, I went looking for my older sisters, and my eldest sister told me never to go down there again, so I never did.
Then.... Ye Zichen was a bit frantic.
Xue Beibei sensed this, so she continued her story. She had quite a bit to say, but she didnt say what Ye Zichen most wanted to know.
Is that all you know? Ye Zichen arched his brows.
Thats all I know. Xue Beibei nodded. None of them would tell me any more, and I didnt keep pushing. Furthermore, I never took another step into the dungeons, so this is all I know. Ive already told you everything I can tell you.
Didnt you say youve got a strong sense of curiosity? You gave up without finding anything out?
When I was little, I was scared of my dad. Big Sister Qianhe told me to ask my dad, but I didnt dare, pouted Xue Beibei.
Only Great Emperor Xue Yang knows the inside story? Ye Zichen fell silent.
He was ovee with curiosity about the mysterious demon on the thirdyer of the dungeons. He really wanted to know just who it was. He had a certain premonition....
That whoever it was, they were no ordinary Demon God!
Rumor had it that before Kui Lin, the current Demon Emperor, took the throne, the former Demon Emperor inexplicably disappeared in his prime. Afterward, there was no more news of him.
A few Demon Gods had supported Kui Lins rise to power. Even now, there was no word of the former Demon Emperors whereabouts, or what had happened to him.
For such a mighty Demon Emperor to disappear without a trace was naturally suspicious. Some people said hed gone to the Outside, and that the Outsiders had killed him. Others said that hed simply grown tired of his position and went off to live in seclusion.
But those in the know knew that neither exnation was logical. No matter how strong the Outsiders were, the former Demon Emperor was the strongest non-transcendent cultivator in existence. There was no way the Outsiders could just kill him like that. It was possible that hed grown tired of his position, and that hed willingly abdicate, but he would have chosen someone he trusted to take the throne in his ce. Hed cared deeply about the demon race, and there was no way hed just run off to live in the mountains and forests without a word, leaving his race without a leader and overpowered by both humans and yao.
Ye Zichen had heard stories of this, but at the time, he hadnt had much of a reaction.
Yet now, hed discovered such a terrifying prisoner in the Xue Family dungeons, someone stronger than any of the current emperors, someone so strong, it was terrifying....
He couldnt help but connect him to the missing former Demon Emperor.
If it really was the former Demon Emperor imprisoned down there, why was he in the Xue Family dungeons of all ces? Was his disappearance rted to the Xue Family?
Could it be that the Xue Family was consorting with demons?
Hey, what are you thinking about? Im talking to you! Are you listening? Xue Beibei jumped onto the bed, grabbed Ye Zichens face, and shouted at him.
Only then did Ye Zichene back to his senses. Xue Beibei let go of him, then put her hands on her h.i.p.s. Whats up with you? Im talking to you, but youre ignoring me!
I was asking about thatmunication device. It seems like it has tons of little games on it. Theyre really fun to y, so I want one too, said Xue Beibei, scrunching up her nose.
No problem. Ill have one shipped to you within a few days.
Great, its a deal! Xue Beibeiughed in delight and jumped off the bed.
Ye Zichen took this opportunity to remind her, Beibei, remember: what we discussed today is to stay between us. Dont talk about this with your dad or anyone else, okay?
I got it, but lying to my dad feels weird. Also, if you really want to know the details, you have to ask him anyway. Xue Beibei batted her eyes, thenughed impishly. Let me tell you, Dad dotes on second sister the most. I heard the Hermit Emperor say that only you can save her. Given your personality, Im sure youd agree to help without asking anything in return, but I advise you to use this to threaten my dad. If you do, he might tell you whatever you want to know. Ive given you a weapon, so you have to give me one of those devices, and it should be a good one. If its low quality, I dont want it.
She batted her eyes then grinned wickedly. Then, with onest reminder to get her a phone quickly, she dashed out of the room.
When Xiao Yumei and Pu Jingwan heard that, they couldnt help but stare.
They say that kids are their fathers downfall, and theyre right. She sold her own father out for a cell phone. I wonder what Great Emperor Xue Yang would say if he knew?
But then, we can work that to our advantage too!
There was no way they could threaten Xue Yang, and they absolutely had to save Xue Mo.
Still, talking to Xue Beibei had enlightened him. He really could use this as an opportunity to get some of the answers hed been craving. Of course, hed have to proceed with the utmost caution!
Chapter 1455 - Please
Chapter 1455 - Please
Jingwan, dont bother trying to convince him, said Xiao Yumei with a warm, gentle smile. Zichen asked her repeatedly not to discuss this with Great Emperor Xue Yang. If he turned around and used Xue Mos life to threaten him for information, then brought up the thirdyer of the dungeons, wouldnt that be self-destructive?
I was just saying! I never said he actually had to do it! Pu Jingwan pursed her lips and rubbed her chin. But I am rather curious. Just who is imprisoned down there? Is it worth such caution? Was there any need to insist Beibei not tell her father?
When Xiao Yumei heard that, her expression shifted.
Nevermind Pu Jingwan; Xiao Yumei had wondered the same thing.
Ye Zichen wanted this under such tight wraps, hed ced multiple seals around the room in addition to repeatedly urging Xue Beibei to keep this a secret.
Furthermore, after hearing Xue Beibeis description, he fell into a long daze.
It might be a true unparalleled expert down there. Ye Zichen grinned, his eyes shing with excitement. If Im not mistaken, this is news that could shake all the Upper Three Realms.
When they heard Ye Zichen describe it like that, both women were stunned. Is that so?
But right now, all I have is conjecture. I cant be certain. Furthermore, I predict that if news leaks, the Xue Family will get mixed up in it. Ill have to think carefully before deciding whether to ask Great Emperor Xue Yang for more information or not.
....
Were back! At that moment, Yang Jian and the Great Sage returned from their brawl. They supported each other as they limped through the doorway.
From the wounds covering their bodies, it was obvious that these two good bros hadnt held back. Looking at them, it was hard to imagine that theyd lean against each other for support even after dealing inflicting grievous wounds.
You two.... Pu Jingwan put her hands on her h.i.p.s and shouted, but the two of them simply plopped down on a couch, then looked around.
Has Princess Beibei left?
Shes been gone for quite a while. What, did you think shed wait for you to determine a victor in your duel? Pu Jingwan red at them, then used her divine sense to examine the rubble outside. You went too far.
Its the monkeys fault, snapped Yang Jian.
How is it my fault? If youd just held still and let me give you a few good whacks, it wouldve ended sooner, right? shouted the Great Sage.
Didnt you punch me? Repeatedly? What, was I supposed to let you hit me for nothing?
Hey? It looks like you want to try me again?
Whos afraid of you?
They pressed their faces together and red, neither willing to back down. It seemed one wrong word would trigger yet another brawl.
Pu Jingwans expression darkened. She walked right up between them, then smacked them both. Can you two behave yourselves?
Be gentle! Yang Jian and the Great Sage clutched their heads. Xiao Yumeiughed, while Ye Zichen nced at the ointment Xue Beibei had given him, then tossed it to Pu Jingwan.
Treat their wounds with some of this.
Pu Jingwan muttered something about not wanting to, but she still rubbed the ointment over their bodies.
Xue Yang hadnt gone searching for this divine medicine personally in vain. Shortly after applying it, Yang Jian and the Great Sage watched as their terrifying wounds knit back together before their very eyes.
How much does this stuff cost? asked Yang Jian.
This is a sacred medicine of the western sea; its simply not up for sale. If it were to go up for auction, itd easily bring in nine digits, said Xiao Yumei.
Yang Jian, the Great Sage, and Pu Jingwans eyes widened. They all stared intently at that little bottle.
Poverty has limited my imagination, sobbed Yang Jian.
When she heard how much the medicine cost, Pu Jingwan tried to swipe it, but Xiao Yumei discovered her and snatched it back.
Ye Zichens wounds still hadnt healed. Shed use the rest on his wounds.
She said that, only for Pu Jingwan to call her stingy. She still hadnt given up. She was still watching and waiting; so long as an opportunity presented itself, shed seize the bottle again.
Ye Zichen chose to ignore her. He looked outside at the sky....
Its gettingte. Go back to your rooms and rest. But Yang Jian, Great Sage, you...
Arent Yumei and Jingwan still here?ughed Ye Zichen.
They.... Yang Jian and the Great Sage looked the two of them over. Ordinarily, they wouldnt say anything, but leaving Ye Zichen to the two of them in a crisis....
Xiao Yumei waspletely devoted to Ye Zichen, but she was too gentle and indecisive.
Pu Jingwans ws were even more obvious. She was a natural miser, and too yful! If they left her to protect Ye Zichen on her own, itd be hard to say whod wind up taking care of who. Also, if an enemy offered her a better deal, she might very well sell them out.
Whats that look supposed to mean? Pu Jingwans gaze turned steely.
She took a step forward, then stealthily slipped the bottle of ointment into her sleeves. Naturally, all of them noticed. Yang Jian and the Great Sage were speechless.
Look!
This was her miserly nature!
Even now, she didnt forget to slip that valuable ointment into her pocket forter. However, her petty thieving skills were just a bit too crude.
Ye Zichen was fully aware that the Great Sage and Yang Jian were worried about him. He smiled at them, and said, Ive been sent into the Xue Family home, and you can sense how many imperial-level experts are here protecting the ce. What happened today cant possibly happen again. However, the situation with the Xiao Family cant afford any dys. None of us know just when theyll betray the God Race. Yang Jian, youve got to worm your way in as quickly as possible.
But... Yang Jian was still hesitant. He naturally wasnt worried about the dangers of infiltrating the Xiao Family; he was simply concerned about Ye Zichen. Even though there were great emperors around, all of them had countless matters to attend to. They couldnt possibly be on constant alert like him or the monkey.
Furthermore, today, those people had snuck in even with him and the monkey present.
If Ye Zichen were just sending him away, itd be one thing, but he wanted the monkey to go to Heavenly God City too.
Please. Ye Zichen lowered his head.
The room fell silent. Everyone could sense the solemnity contained in his words. Yang Jian and the Great Sage nced at each other, then grinned. Leave it up to us.
Chapter 1456 - The Starry Sky Formation Diagram
Chapter 1456 - The Starry Sky Formation Diagram
The next morning, without any excess farewells, the residents of the Sea of Innocence saw two streaks of light sh by, one ck, one gold.
Ye Zichen stood in the gateway, looking up at the disappearing light and bidding his friends farewell.
Pu Jingwan stood beside him, and from time to time, she tossed raisins into her mouth. Xiao Yumei soon came out too. She was carrying a coat, which she dr.a.p.ed over Ye Zichens shoulders. Its cold out. Come back inside.
This is, ultimately, a step we have to take. Ye Zichen watched his friends disappear over the horizon. He sighed, then turned back around and returned to his chambers.
Yang Jian and the Great Sage had left.
Theyd returned to Heavenly God City to further their ns to sneak Yang Jian into the Xiao Family as an undercover agent. Ye Zichen had thought of this n on the spur of the moment, and not even he knew whether this was really a good idea or not.
Hm? As soon as Ye Zichen and his friends stepped into his room, they stopped, then looked outside. Theyd clearly sensed a seal surrounding the room.
If they werent mistaken, the Sea of Innocence were cing it with the goal of avoiding any repeats of yesterdays incident. Furthermore, based on the seals strength, a great emperor had ced it.
However, before long, yet another seal appeared around them.
After just an hour, there were at least ten new barriers around Ye Zichens room.
The Xue Family sure values you highly, said Pu Jingwan after a dumbfounded pause. She grabbed another handful of raisins and stuffed them in her mouth.
These restrictions werent ordinary; all of them were imperial-level, which meant one of the Xue Familys few imperial-level experts had ced them.
The restrictions ovepped and intercrossed. Nevermind a person.... Not even a grain of sand could possibly break through so many barriers.
But Ye Zichen still struggled to understand. Had whoever ced these restrictions really done it just to prevent a repeat incident?
If that was the case, shouldnt they have started as soon as they realized what happened? There was no need to wait until this morning.
Theyre back! After a brief pause, yet another restriction formed around the room. Pu Jingwan had already lost interest. Shed already wandered off to the window, where she put in earbuds and sang along to a song.
However, her voice was awful; far inferior to the Pu Jingwan hed known in the Modern Realm.
An afternoon went by, and the new seals didnt stoping.
Ye Zichen leaned against the wall in afortable, sunlight ce. But at that moment....
Yumei, do you know who that person is?
A few great emperors in residence were busily working in the skies above the Xue Family estate. However, suddenly, an elder who looked roughly the same age as the Hermit Emperor appeared among them. When they saw him, the other great emperors bowed....
Like juniors greeting a senior!
In the God Realm, divisions of seniority were simple. Age didnt matter; all that mattered was cultivation.
The great emperors overhead were already among the top experts of the God Realm. Each was in charge of their own Divine Mountain! And yet, even people like them were bowing before this old man? Who on earth was he?
More importantly, Ye Zichen had no impression of the man whatsoever.
For the other great emperors to treat him with such respect, he shouldnt be some nameless, unknown figure.
Where was this man from?
The Supreme Hall?
Or Mahesvara?
I dont recognize him. Xiao Yumei took a good look at him, then shook her head. Although shed been on the Divine Mountains longer than Ye Zichen, shed lived in seclusion for most of her time here, so she didnt necessarily know much more than him.
She had no impression of any such figure, but based on how the other great emperors were acting....
If Im not mistaken, he should be from some Divine Mountains Holy Land. Based on his clothes, I expect hes from the Supreme Hall?
A spiritual formation master?
If he was the Supreme Hall, it was only natural to assume he was a formations expert.
He chatted and caught up with the other top experts for a while. Ye Zichen got the vague sense that, as they spoke, they asionally nced at him.
Finally, all the great emperors left save for the Lord of Seven Stars, Ye Rong, and the old man.
A shocking gust of wind howled past, and divine power surged out of the great emperors whod just left. They were hovering above the ground and forming a of pure divine power, blocking out the wind.
Before long, Ye Rong burst into light, and dazzling starlight shot into the clouds.
At the same time, a deep blue spiritual formation diagram appeared beneath the elder.
This....
Ye Zichen didnt understand why, but even though he wasnt particrly well versed in formations, he felt like he recognized this one.
Radiant starlight poured into it, merging with the diagram. Soon, theyd fusedpletely.
Countless beams of light erupted from the starry diagram, like Celestial Sword Rain, scattering across the ground without rhyme or reason. Somended on the roof, while othersnded on the ground. Wherever the lightnded, a miniature star diagram appeared.
The miniature diagrams lit up, their lights intercrossing and forming a pattern that resembled the Milky Way.
How beautiful! Pu Jingwans eyes lit up.
Zichen, you recognize it? Xiao Yumeis eyebrows shot up.
Ye Zichen shook his head. No, not really. Ive never seen it before. Still, I dont know why, as soon as I saw it, I knew its name.
Meanwhile, overhead, Ye Rong was still pouring her starlight into the formation without reservation. Her starry sword rain never once stopped or slowed down.
However, her expression was bing increasingly id, and blood was starting to drip from the corners of her lips.
The Xue Familys entire mountain was covered in celestial sword rain and starry diagrams. The elder in charge of the formation seemed as if he were preparing to stop, but Ye Rong still bit her lips and....
Thats enough. Suddenly, Chao Fengs dignified shout filled the air. With a wave of his hands, he severed the connection between Ye Rong and her starlight. When he did, she coughed up a mouthful of blood and fell straight into Chao Fengs arms.
Then, in the absence of starlight, the starry diagram beneath the elders feet slowly started to fade away.
However, all the scattered, miniature diagrams remaining in ce, and their starlight linked up. It was dazzling, like standing right in the Milky Way.
Mom!
She looked at Ye Zichen calmly, then pointed to the ground. Follow me. The Hermit Emperor is waiting for you.
Chapter 1457 - The Emperor Star Appears
Chapter 1457 - The Emperor Star Appears
What exactly do you want to do? After Xuan Ji led him back to the ground, the other emperors descended as well. Ye Zichen stared at them intently, his eyes full of questions.
Is this the youth you spoke of?
The elderly man whod ced the Starry Sky Formation Diagram walked over. The great emperors nodded at him. Ye Zichen looked around; theyd already formed a circle around him.
What are you doing? I want to see my mother!
The Lord of the Big Dipper called upon too much starlight, and she didnt even hesitate to damage her origin. She did all of this for you, so dont disappoint her. As for how long itll take her wounds to heal, thats up to you.... said the Hermit Emperor softly.
I dont understand what youre trying to say. Ye Zichen knit his brows, then nced at the elder from the Supreme Hall. Why do you know the Starry Sky Diagram?
It seems you were right. It really is him. The elderly man didnt respond to Ye Zichens questions. Instead, he turned to the other top experts andughed.
Ye Zichen knit his brows. He still had absolutely no idea what they were talking about, nor did he know what was going on.
Theres no need for you to stick around. Go back! said the Hermit Emperor, pointing outside.
Ye Zichen didnt notice his arrival at first, but the elder whod ced the formation beneath their feet was now standing right in front of him. At the Hermit Emperors words, the other emperors left the room.
The elder from the Supreme Hall shook his head andughed. Even after all these years, youre still so impatient.
Leave! The Hermit Emperors voice rose.
The Supreme Hall elderughed bitterly and left. Afterward, the Hermit Emperor waved, and dazzling starlight appeared in the formation.
It surrounded Ye Zichenpletely. Then, the Hermit Emperor pointed to a set of prayer mats theyd prepared in advance and indicated that Ye Zichen was to sit down.
Sit. The Hermit Emperors eyes contained undisguised gravity. Sensing the intensity of his gaze, Ye Zichen pursed his lips and took a seat.
I know you have lots of questions, said the Hermit Emperor. But this is no time for exnations.
Instantly, the world around Ye Zichen faded away, transforming into the radiant, splendid Milky Way.
The light of the countless stars of the night sky was dazzling. He felt a single speck of dust in an endless ocean, and his heart was full of uncertainty.
The other great emperors had all left. Now, even the Hermit Emperor had disappeared.
Throughout this vast sea of stars, there was no one there save for Ye Zichen himself.
Close your eyes and take it all in. The stars are calling to you. The Hermit Emperors voice brushed past Ye Zichens ears.
Ye Zichens eyes were wide with confusion. He arched his brows and shouted, Whats going on?
Once this is all over, youll naturally understand. Now, all you need to do is heed the call of the stars and open the celestial eye of the Emperor Star.
It seemed hed heard that word before?
Was it in the Outside?
Ye Zichen knit his brows, but despite his best efforts, he couldnt remember. Still, he at least remembered what the Hermit Emperor had said.
He closed his eyes to sense the stars calling to him.
Like this? Ye Zichen sat cross-legged amongst the stars. Back in the real world, his body did the same thing, sitting right in the center of the star diagram.
The other great emperors had taken up positions at the four directions of the Xue Family Residence, and they stretched out their divine awarenesses.
Ding!
Just outside the formation diagram, Pu Jingwan and Xiao Yumeis phones rang. They took them out and saw messages from Yang Jian and the Great Sage.
Eng Shen: Were here! @Only Idealism
Monkey King: Ugh, I cant believe I let YOU steal my thunder.
Eng Shen: Heh, say what you want. I still beat you to the punch.
Neither of them knew the situation, so they started chatting in the group. That wasnt all, though; they started @ing Ye Zichen nonstop.
Eng Shen: Ye-zi, should the monkey and I duke it out right now? @ Only Idealism
Invincible Adorable Beauty: Dont @ Ye Zichen.
Ultimate Charmer: Shh! Dont make a fuss.
Eng Shen: Did something happen?
Monkey King: Whats going on?
Invincible Adorable Beauty: Ye Zichen is currently opening his celestial eye, and he doesnt have his phone on him. If you have questions, wait until hes done, then ask.
Monkey King: What does that mean?
Ultimate Charmer: Shh, pipe down.
Invincible Adorable Beauty: You two wouldnt get it even if I exined it. Just stop and wait for now.
As soon as she sent the message, she and Xiao Yumei paid Yang Jian and the Great Sage no further heed. Furthermore, in order to prevent chat notifications from disrupting Ye Zichens attempt to open his celestial eye, they set their phones to vibrate.
Jingwan, youre from the Outside. What exactly is a celestial eye? Do you know? asked Xiao Yumei.
Im not part of the starry sky, so I dont know much. Pu Jingwan shrugged. That said, on a prior mission, I chatted with a few star bearers, and they told me that opening your celestial eye is needed tomune with the stars. I dont know the details, though.
Is it dangerous? asked Xiao Yumei in obvious concern.
It shouldnt be, said Pu Jingwan, but she sounded less than confident. But I dont know either. Still, with so many great emperors around, he shouldnt be in danger. Rx; even his mother is involved. Given how much she values him, if it were dangerous, do you really think shed let him participate?
Youre right. Xiao Yumei nodded.
The scattered miniature star diagrams lit up as well. The estate really did look like the night sky.
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen....
He was in the middle of the Milky Way, and hed already set aside all unnecessary thoughts. He waspletely immersed in the stars.
His eyes were closed, yet somehow, he could sense the location of each and every star, and he could feel their radiant light. He could even sense their benevolence towards him.
Suddenly, a new star appeared within his awareness. Its light was many times stronger than any other star.
When it appeared, all the other stars suddenly lost their brilliance.
Youre here? A deep, gentle voice reverberated through Ye Zichens sea of consciousness.
Who are you? Are you the Emperor Star? Ye Zichen thought in his heart.
Its me! The ruler of the stars, the Northern Emperor Star!
Do you see it? This is me. All the stars of the night sky bow their heads before me, and heaven and earth dare not shine before me.
Senior, Ive long since heard stories of you, and I know that you are the ruler of the stars, but theres something Im curious about. Am I currently conversing with the North Star... or the former Master of the Stars?
Naturally, Im the Emperor Star!
Stars can talk?
Of course!
Then this should be easy. Ye Zichen felt a hint ofughter rise up within him. Im here today because I want to open my celestial eye, the celestial eye of the emperor star. Could you....
Actually, Ive been waiting for you. The Emperor Stars tone was still gentle, and Ye Zichen smiled, too.
He wouldnt have guessed this process would go so smoothly. Hed only just barely entered the Milky Way, only for the Emperor Star to summon him. Furthermore, it sounded like the Emperor Star had been waiting for him to open his celestial eye for a long time.
The light of the formation outside grew stronger and stronger, and the great emperors clenched their fists tighter and tighter.
Xue Yang! The Hermit Emperor let out an explosive shout, and Xue Yang rushed to Xue Mos room. Then, carefully protecting her with his divine power, he carried her back out.
This was the moment theyd been waiting for. When Ye Zichen opened his celestial eye, starlight was sure to appear.
Xue Mo just needed....
However, at that moment, the Hermit Emperors expression changed dramatically. Somethings wrong! Hurry up and retreat!
Chapter 1458 - You’re Unworthy
Chapter 1458 - Youre Unworthy
When the Hermit Emperor shouted, Xue Yang retreated thousands of meters back, taking Xue Mo with him.
The other imperial-level experts nced over at the Hermit Emperor, and discovered that the links between stars in the diagram of the Milky Way were trembling violently.
The light seemed to dim, and the formation was already showing signs of imminent copse.
Something seemed to repel the starlight surrounding Ye Zichens body, and the smile on his face faded, reced with undisguisable pain.
Hermit Emperor! Xuan Ji cried out.
However, he, too, seemed utterly baffled. What exactly went wrong?
....
Meanwhile, within the river of stars, Ye Zichenughed in delight. If youve been waiting for me, senior, please help me open my celestial eye. I....
However, before he could finish his request, the Emperor Stars tone shifted. It had been gentle all this time, but now itughed. Ludicrous!
Senior....
Youre neither a demon nor a god, yet you want to obtain the celestial eye of the Emperor Star? Thats nothing but the ravings of a madman! Do you really think someone like you is worthy of it? Im going to strip you of your celestial fate and expel you from the Milky Way forever! The Emperor Stars sharp shout reverberated through the depths of Ye Zichens heart. Ye Zichen instantly realized that the countless stars, which mere moments ago had been radiating benevolence, were now full of murderous intent.
Their killing intent filled the sky, setting him on edge. He didnt understand why the Emperor Star would suddenly change its tune....
Senior!
The Emperor Stars chastis.e.m.e.nts echoed throughout Ye Zichens sea of consciousness. His eyes popped back open, and he saw that the countless stars of the Milky Way had all lit up. They all seemed like miniature Emperor Stars, each and every one of them repeating its rebuke: Youre unworthy, unworthy, unworthy....
Hah..... Ye Zichen knelt in the Milky May, covering his right eye. He looked up into the sky and howled in agony.
At the same time, the links between the miniature star diagrams scattered throughout the Xue Family Estate broke, then the diagrams themselves shattered, one after the other.
Hah.... Ye Zichens physical body sat cross-legged in the center of the spiritual formation, when suddenly, he flung himself onto the ground and howled in agony. He curled up in on himself, his back heaving and bulging non-stop.
Hermit Emperor, whats going on? Xuan Ji couldnt stay out of this any longer. The othersnded as well, then gazed at the visibly agonized Ye Zichen, their expressions grave.
All of you, go back! The Hermit Emperor roared urgently.
This isnt what you said would happen! shouted Xuan Ji.
Go back! the Hermit Emperor shouted, his eyes wide and his tone urgent. Hurry and set up a Sky-Obscuring Formation!
You... Hurry! Unless you want to reveal the Emperor Stars presence!
However, just as they were about to set up the formation, the formation beneath Ye Zichens prayer mat copsed.
Buzz!
A ring of light spread outward. In but a single breath of time, it had passed through the entire territory of the Sea of Innocence.
The Emperor Star is opening its celestial eye!
At practically the same time, the top experts of all three upper realms received the same signal, and countless divine senses swept outward.
All of this happened in an instant. The formations the great emperors in the Sea of Innocence had formed earlier that day were already starting to crack.
Hurry! The Hermit Emperors aura in turmoil. He was frantic, and the other great emperors were gnashing their teeth as well.
Its toote. Bian knit his brows. Weve already been noticed.
Obscure the skies! Xuan Ji shouted, and they started activating the formation. Although some people might have discovered them already, she and the other great emperors started pouring their divine power into the formation.
People will start finding this ce within three hours.
Im not afraid of them showing up. Im afraid of someone like Zhou Wu wholl take advantage of the turmoil to seize Ye Zichens imperial celestial fate.
Should we retreat? Wed still best avoid letting anyone know the Emperor Stars current incarnation.
Hermit Emperor! Xuan Ji gnashed her teeth and shouted. Xue Yang didnt know what to do either.
The Hermit Emperors energy was in turmoil. He paid Xuan Ji no need, nor did he respond to anything any of the others said.
What exactly went wrong? He knit his brows in concentration and muttered to himself.
Ah..... Ye Zichen shouted, his voice raspy and even more pained. At that moment, the skin of his heaving, bulging back burst, and his wings unfurled. When they appeared, an illusory ten-thousand foot devil appeared behind him. His demonic energy overflowed, and yet, it intermingled with a starkly different, pure, holy aura.
I understand! The Hermit Emperor had a sh of realization. Then, he turned to the visibly furious Xuan Ji and shouted, His body contains demonic power and a demonic bloodline. Isnt he the Lord of Seven Stars son? Why does he have a demonic bloodline? And why didnt any of you tell me about this earlier? And thats not all! Why does he have a trace of the devils about him? They went extinct in the First Era!
I.... I dont know.... Xuan Jis lips quivered. She didnt know what to do.
Ah! Ye Zichen cried out, and his wings started beating furiously. They carried him up into the air, and his remaining eye lit up with terrifying purple light. Hideous ck lines spread from his sockets.
He swung his fist.
The seals the great emperors had ced tore like paper; the fist went right through them. The force of the attack knocked down several of the surrounding buildings as well.
Hmph! He exhaled through his nostrils, then suddenly whipped his head around and stared straight up at the great emperors.
He disappeared.
When he next appeared, he was already right in front of Bian, and he directly swung his fist.
Boom!
Just the wind from his fists left several bloody streaks on Bians face. The others were in awe at the attacks shocking power.
Should we do something? The great emperors were all hesitant. After his demonic nature took over, Ye Zichen had no rationality left to speak of.
The great emperors hesitated. They didnt know whether they should attack and repress him or not. If they did, given Ye Zichens current state, theyd have to go all out, and odds were good theyd identally hurt him in the process.
The Xue nsmen had all been sent somewhere safe. Xue Beibei looked up at the sky, her eyes filled with anxiety. Justst night, everything had been perfectly fine, so why had this happened all of a sudden...?
You.... You always make people worry about you, said a soft voice from the sky. Everyone looked up and saw a slender figure in red racing through the skies. Shended before Ye Zichen, then said, If you cant even maintain your rationality, how can you even consider marrying me?
Chapter 1459 - Milky Way Diagram
Chapter 1459 - Milky Way Diagram
Eldest Sister!
Down on the ground, Xue Beibeis eyes lit up with delight, but before long, she scrunched up her brows and scratched her head. This isnt right. You should be here now!
Honghong. Still carrying Xue Mo, Xue Yang knit his brows.
As for the Zhao Sisters, they were stunned, especially when they heard Xue Honghong greet Ye Zichen....
Marry her?
Were you devoured by your own demonic energy? Xue Honghong nced at the vicious, demonic-looking Ye Zichen and sneered, the man I, Xue Honghong, took a fancy too, wasnt this pathetic.
Hmph.... Ye Zichen c.o.c.ked his head and nced at her. He clenched his fist and swung viciously at Xue Honghongs face.
Honghong! Xue Yang and Zhao Qianhe shouted urgently.
Zhao Qianhe was so frantic that she rushed right towards them. The others cleared a path for her, but Xue Honghong merely smiled. She made no effort to dodge. Instead, she looked right into the demonic Ye Zichens remaining eye andughed. If this fistnds, I might die. Could you bear that?
The fist instantly pulled back, stopping right before her nose. The illusory devil behind him stopped too. However, although the fist stopped, the wind of its momentum scattered her neatly bound hair and leveled the surrounding buildings.
A trace of fresh red blood dripped down her cheek. Hed stopped his fist, but the resulting wind still cut her face.
The deep red stood out against her pale face, but it perfectly matched her red clothes.
Zhao Qianhe stopped in her tracks, and the other great emperors remained in ce. Although this situation was extremely dangerous, Xue Honghongs appearance seemed to have calmed Ye Zichen down a bit.
As expected, you cant bear to kill me. Her fingers traced the streak of blood on her face, forming a stark contrast with her pale skin. She raised her hand and held her finger up so Ye Zichen could see it. But do you see this? You hurt me.
Ah.... Ye Zichen lost his former calm and roared. He forcefully covered his right eye, and his mighty aura burst forth.
However, he soon stopped again.
His demon energy intensified, and when he next looked at Xue Honghong, there wasnt any trace of emotion left in his gaze.
He shook his head violently, then reached out to stop her advance.
Youre afraid youll hurt me again, arent you? Xue Honghong smiled, her eyes like crescent moons, but she nevertheless took a big, sudden step forward and pulled Ye Zichen into her arms. You hurt me, yet you want to run away? Do you really think Ill let you off that easily? Remember this wound on my face. I n to keep it for life. So long as I bear this mark, you owe me. You owe me, forever and ever, and until you pay me back, you arent allowed to let this petty demonic energy devour you. Dont disappoint me, okay?
She gently rubbed the blood on her fingers against Ye Zichens palm, and the purple glow in Ye Zichens remaining eye instantly faded. Xue Honghong didnt stop there; she pushed him back, and hended directly onto the prayer mat.
The surrounding great emperors watched this y out, their eyes wide. They werepletely tongue-tied. The Starry Sky Formation diagram had magnified Ye Zichens demonic nature, stripping him of his rationality. Even the great emperors were helpless to save him, and yet, Xue Honghongs sudden appearance had changed everything. She appeared out of nowhere, like a holy savior, and brought Ye Zichens back to his senses.
Four great auxiliary stars, what are you waiting for? Xue Honghong roared, and four figures appeared overhead with Ye Zichen at their center. They each took up a position in one of the four cardinal directions.
In the East, the Minister of the Left. In the West, the Minister of the Left. In the South, the Literati Star. In the North, the Martial Star.
These were the four main auxiliary stars of this era: Yin Shang, Gou Yuzhan, Su Yiyun, and Su Liuer.
Liuer? Su Qingyans expression shifted; she was the current empress of the nine-tailed foxes, and the bearer of the Lunar Star, yet shed had no idea Su Liuer was the current Martial Star.
However, before long, her shock gave way to delight. The Martial Star....
Yin Shang? That boy.... The elder from the Supreme Hall stretched out his hand. He was visibly stunned; it seemed he was acquainted with Yin Shang, but that he hadnt known Yin Shangs identity. When he learned Yin Shang was the Minister of the Left, he was so shocked, his whiskers practically fell off.
It seems that boy is Emperor Hades one and only disciple. Someone recognized Su Yiyuns status.
Only Gou Yuzhuan....
He had an ahoge, and he looked slumped and disreputable, as if he hadnt quite woken up yet. And yet, even looking like that, he stood amongst the four great auxiliary stars, upying the seat of Minister of the Right.
Who is that? The great emperors couldnt help but look at each other. None of them knew who he was.
But the Auxiliary Stars mission was serving the Emperor Star. This was especially true of the Four Great Auxiliary Stars. If this youth was the Minister of the Right, there was more to him than met the eye. There had to be something special about him.
All four of them took their positions without wasting any words.
After taking their positions, they raised their hands into their air, and their pupils turned into stars. Starlight shot into the heavens, connecting the four of them.
The stars of the Milky Way illuminated, and the light of the Four Great Auxiliary Stars intensified. The starlight spread out and wrapped around the Emperor Star.
This....
In the skies above the Xue Family Estate, the Lunar Star, Su Qingyan, felt her starlight rise uncontrobly into the Milky Way. Xiao Yumei felt the Milky Way calling to her as well. A pir formed of pure starlight appeared above her head.
Even the Lord of Seven Stars in her sickbed and the star bearers of the Star Altar....
Anyone with a connection to the stars, regardless of whether they were consciously aware of it or not, felt their starlight rise uncontrobly into the Milky Way.
On this night, the Milky Way shone radiantly, the stars unusually brilliant.
They formed a beautiful Milky Way diagram.
Whoosh!
Another wave of power emanated from Ye Zichens body, and a streak of golden starlight burst from the Milky Way diagram and poured into Ye Zichens forehead. Before long, Ye Zichen glowed with radiant, holy starlight, and his desated, ruined left eye regenerated, good as new.
Dad, if you want to save my little sister, do it! What are you waiting for?
A streak of silvery starlight stretched from Xue Mos c.h.e.s.t right up into the clouds.
This starlight was identical to Xiao Yumeis.
The light of a Fated Star!
However, before long, the connection broke, and the beam of Fated Star starlight broke. The descending beam of imperial starlight split in two. Half of it streamed into Ye Zichens forehead, while the other half entered Xue Mos c.h.e.s.t.
Instantly, the air filled with the sound of Zhao Qianlings tears. Imperial starlight had infused Xue Mos body. She finally had hope of recovery!
Chapter 1460 - A Man and an Elder
Chapter 1460 - A Man and an Elder
The light of the countless stars of the night sky was dazzling to behold. Throughout the three Upper Realms, countless stars heeded the Four Great Auxry Stars call. They linked their starlight with the surrounding stars, forming an absolutely stunning diagram of the Milky Way.
Billions of cultivators looked up and gazed at the Milky Way. It was so beautiful, it shook them to the core.
In a certain barren wastnd, everything was yellow and desated. The earth was dry and covered in winding cracks.
The north wind howled across thendscape. This ce was empty and lifeless, with no signs of civilization. Despite this, a single tiny, unassuming tent was pitched on the ground,plete with a campfire. As the wind blew, the mes bent and distorted.
There was an iron teapot over the mes, and smoke gushed out from within.
An old man sat atop a stone by the fire. He carried a ceramic bowl, and was using it to scoop up and drink the freshly boiled water.
The Emperor and Auxiliary Stars have caused quite themotion, said the old man as he looked up at the diagram overhead, a delighted smile tugging at his lips. All of the eighty-eight celestial doors have opened. I havent seen anything like this in quite some time. Thest time I saw this was..... Little Yi, do you remember?
It was back when the Master of the Stars of the ancient era was still on the throne, said the stalwart man beside him. He had a bow and arrow on his back.
In the blink of an eye, a hundred million years slipped by. In this era, the heavens chose two emperors. It seems that this one, the Emperor Star with the Four Great Auxiliary Stars by his side, is the one destined to transcend, chuckled the elder.
Unless something unexpected happens, yes. The Four Great Auxiliary Stars wouldnt all mistakenly choose the wrong masters. The man with the bow and arrows nodded.
Gather up our things, then lets head back. A certain lovelydy is back in the n waiting for you, said the old man, finally looking away from the stars.
Back then, it was just one of my incarnations, a piece of my soul. Our rtionship doesnt amount to anything. I only brought her back to the n because I felt sorry for her; please dont overthink it. The stalwart mans gaze was as cold as ice. The star bearers we sent out on a mission still havent returned.
They wont being back, said the old man with an indifferentugh. I knew they wouldnt being back when I sent them on their mission. Its for the best; they arent of our race. Furthermore, by perfect coincidence, their failure to return also proves our conjecture.
With that, the old man rose from his rock, then put his cup over the teapot. His hand titled, and the still-zing campfire shot into his sleeves.
Lets go back. The north wind is chilling these old bones. Im afraid that if I stick around, my illness will re up again.
The stalwart man nodded, then ced the teapot and their other items onto his back.
The old man put on long, loose robes, and his turbid eyes nced up at the starry diagram overhead once more. Finally, he shook his head and set off on foot across the arid wastnd.
Starlight poured into their bodies.
Xue Mo had been ced beside Ye Zichen, so starlight infused her as well. The light emanating from her was no longer simply silver; it also contained faint hints of gold.
In just a few breaths of time, Xue Honghong gently pushed her younger sister into the formation. Xue Yang and the Zhao Sisters rushed over.
Although the imperial starlight had only poured into Xue Mo for a moment, they could already sense it flowing through her.
The ck marks spreading from her wounds reacted as if theyd encountered their natural enemy. Everywhere the starlight touched, the marks retreated of their own volition.
The spot between her eyes and the wound over her heart burst with golden light.
Little Mo. Zhao Qianlings eyes watered with tears. Xue Mos condition seemed to have finally taken a turn for the better. Zhao Qianling couldnt help but dry her tears.
The Hermit Emperor walked out into the formation, then examined Xue Mo. Bring her back to her room. Her condition has alreadypletely stabilized.
When they heard that, Xue Yang and the Zhao Sisters rejoiced.
They would have taken all of his blood essence and transfused it into Xue Mo. Given Xue Yangs imperial-level strength and regeneration, he could reforge Xue Mos severed meridians. However, the price would have been Xue Yang losing his cultivation and nigh-immortality. Furthermore, there was a chance that Xue Mos body would have rejected his blood.
Without Ye Zichen, they really might have gone through with it.
Fortunately, theyd obtained imperial starlight. Even though it was just a little, it had been enough topletely stabilize Xue Mos condition, and she seemed to be headed towards recovery.
Zhao Qianhe carried Xue Mo back to her room. The light of the stars was still dazzling to behold. The Emperor Stars starlight was as dazzling as the Milky Way. Its radiance poured down from the heavens, infusing Ye Zichen in the center of the Four Great Auxiliary Stars.
An hour passed....
Then another....
The starlight seemed endless. Two hours had passed, but imperial starlight was still infusing Ye Zichen. His aura was starting to change. His former amiability contained a newfound sense of authority, but his former ferocity was gone too. Just being near him was as pleasant as a spring breeze.
He now had an aura more befitting of an emperor, and his emotions were difficult to discern on the surface.
His changes were clearest to Su Qingyan. To her shock, just sensing his presence put her on edge.
Hello. It was then that Xue Honghong suddenly appeared before Pu Jingwan and Xiao Yumei.
The two of them had heard every sweet nothing shed whispered to Ye Zichen. Not even a single word had slipped past them.
Anyone who was paying attention could tell that they had a deep rtionship with Ye Zichen.
What are you doing? Pu Jingwan red and took a step forward. Xiao Yumei was gentle and conflict-averse by nature. Pu Jingwan, conversely, was unable to turn a blind eye to even the slightest inconvenience.
She might have let what happened in the skies earlier pass withoutment, but now, Xue Honghong had walked right up to Yumei.
What for?
Was she trying to show off or something?
You are? Xue Honghong said softly.
Im Yumeis dear friend. What of it? Pu Jingwan red at her.
Talk? Youre pushing your limits. Our Yumei is kind, benevolent, and tolerant. She doesnt want to take you to task for all that stuff you said to Ye Zichen, but dont think that means you can just push us around. Yumei doesnt want topete with you, but Ive got nothing but free time. Want to try me? said Pu Jingwan. She rolled up her sleeves, ready and raring to go.
Youve misunderstood me, said Xue Honghong with a bitterugh. Were both Fated Stars, so whats the point in peting? Im here because weve never met, and I thought my sudden appearance might cause some misunderstandings. Actually, Im here because someone asked me to be here. They informed me of trouble here, and told me I could fix it.
Someone informed you of this?
Thats right. I was in seclusion just now when a certain senior appeared out of nowhere and told me what was happening outside. He said Zichen needed a Fated Star to guide his starlight. Presently, the only Fated Stars here are me, my little sister, and Yumei.
Xue Honghong smiled warmly. Youve already seen my sisters situation, and Yumei is clearly too overwrought with passion to stay calm, so that senior decided toe looking for me. Were all Fated Stars, which means our lives are intertwined with the Emperor Stars. Were sure to meet again more in the future, so I thought Ide over and greet you.
Chapter 1461 - The Three Yao Kings
Chapter 1461 - The Three Yao Kings
Xue Honghongs tone was warm and gentle, so Pu Jingwans enmity faded. Just like that?
Of course. Xue Honghong still maintained that warm smile, but then, her eyes shed with cold light. But let me tell you here and now, in the future, Im in charge of the Fated Stars. What I say, goes.
Fated Stars?
Pu Jingwan quickly realized what she was trying to say. Wasnt she basically staking her im as the head of the imperial harem?
Her good impression of Xue Honghong was short-lived. She was right along; womens first impressions tended to be urate. Xue Honghong really hade here to make trouble.
The way I see it, you...
Jingwan. Xiao Yumei grabbed her hand, then smiled and shook her head.
Then, she smiled calmly, took a few steps forward, and met Xue Honghongs gaze. Saying all that to me is useless. Ive never been interested in that position. I just want Zichen to be happy and safe. As for whos in charge, I dont care. If you really want to vie for power, you shouldnte to me. Zichens reincarnated several times, and there are quite a few people whove been with him for multiple lifetimes. If you want topete.... You ought to take it up with them.
Hah.... Xue Honghongughed coldly.
Whats thatugh supposed to mean? Pu Jingwan red at her.
Xiao Yumei reached out and pulled her back. The way she saw it, there was no need to argue about this. If Xue Honghong wanted to seize power, Xiao Yumei would just let her. She didnt care at all.
Xue Honghong looked Xiao Yumei up and down appraisingly, then retracted her gaze. Interesting. Ill remember you. Until Ie out, Ill entrust Ye Zichen to your care. With that, Xue Honghongs figure distorted.
Pu Jingwan red furiously and muttered about speaking clearly. However, before Xue Honghong responded, her distorted figure disappeared from view.
Big Sister! Xue Beibei dashed forward just in time to watch Xue Honghong disappear.
Take good care of Little Mo. Once I leave seclusion, Ill treat you to something delicious. Her ethereal voice drifted down from above. Only then did the great emperors realize that Xue Honghong had truly disappeared. But that wasnt all; after she left, the Four Great Auxiliary Stars surrounding Ye Zichen distorted, blurring into streaks of starlight and disappearing from the Xue Family Estate.
The star bearers starlight returned to their bodies. Up in the Milky Way, only the Emperor Star continued to flicker. The dazzling Milky Way Diagram gradually faded into nothingness. Tonights show was over.
Yumei, how can you just ept this? Who was that woman? She shows up out of nowhere and tries to take over the imperial harem, then said shed entrust Ye Zichen to your care. You cant just tolerate people like that. The more you give, the more theyll take, said Pu Jingwan, unable to take it any longer.
Xue Honghong had provoked Xiao Yumei, but shed missed her target and wound up provoking the seemingly-uninvolved Pu Jingwan instead.
Pu Jingwan had lost her temper. She snorted, then turned to Xue Beibei and frowned. Beibei, what did you call that woman just now?
Big Sister! Shes my oldest sister. Shes the best! When I saw her with you, I wanted toe over and talk to her, but it seems I was toote. Xue Beibei frowned, looking a bit dejected.
You say shes the best? She.... Pu Jingwan suddenly stopped, then looked towards the Sea of Innocence. The other imperial-level experts did the same.
Someones here. Su Qingyan frowned. Shed predicted that they had about six hours before people started showing up at the Sea of Innocence, so this was earlier than expected. It seemed that these new arrivals had only just entered the aquatic region, so they still needed about an hour to reach the estate.
They got here awfully quickly, said Bian.
You all, stay here and watch the Master of the Stars, said Xue Yang angrily. This is my territory. I refuse to believe anyone dares act wantonly here.
The two great emperors rushed off towards the aquatic region. The elder from the Supreme Hall thought for a moment, then nced at the others. It wouldnt be good if others saw me here, so Ill be on my way.
With that, a formation diagram appeared beneath his feet. In the blink of an eye, he blurred into a streak of light and disappeared from view.
The others formed a circle around Ye Zichen and watched on high alert. Starlight had already filled his body, and his celestial eye had already condensed. Now, all they had to do was wait until it opened.
So long as Ye Zichen opened the Emperor Stars celestial eye, it didnt matter if these people broke into the Sea of Innocence.
They just didnt know how long it would take to open his celestial eye!
....
Stop here you are! Who dares trespass in the Sea of Innocence?
Xue Yang stood before the ocean and roared. Bian stood by his side, gazing coldly over the water.
Before long, several figures came into view.
They were a group of three, and when he saw them, Xue Yang was shaken to the core.
The Northern Divine Mountain was in god race territory. Even if people from the Yao Realm sensed Ye Zichen opening his celestial eye, the first to arrive should have been gods. It was a shock that these yao kings had beaten nearby experts to the punch.
Xue Yangs expression was grave, but he soon smiled. Youvee all this way to visit my Sea of Innocence. I sincerely apologize for noting to greet you earlier.
Ocean Emperor, Seventh Dragonborn! the three yao kings cupped their fists in greeting.
Seventh Dragonborn was one of Great Emperor Bians titles. The Dragon God had nine sons, and Bian was the seventh, which is why the yao were ustomed to calling him that.
Might I ask why you decided to pay my Sea of Innocence a visit so suddenly? said Xue Yang. He smiled, but it didnt reach his eyes.
We just wanted to get a bit closer to the Sea of Innocence and spend some time at your estate, said the Satsuma King.
Naturally, wed be delighted to host you, Yao Kings. It would be our honor, said Xue Yang, his gaze utterly sincere. However, ofte, my daughter hase down with a serious illness, and were temporarily unable to host guests. Furthermore, although you might not know this, the Sea of Innocence has recently had a falling out with the God Emperor. If you visit us now, itll be difficult to avoid causing misunderstandings.
Ocean Emperor, youre not showing us any respect, said King Luoyu.
Wevee here in person, Ocean Emperor, yet youre trying to dump us in a side branch? Youre clearly belittling us, said King Luoyu, his gaze cold. Were here already. Going all the way to Spirit Ocean City would be tiring and inconvenient.
Xue Yang made himself quite clear. The second daughter of the Xue Family is severely ill, and she cant take your powerful auras. Furthermore, the Sea of Innocence and God Emperors Estate are at odds with each other, and hosting you will lead to misunderstandings. This is a delicate situation; learn to read the room, said Bian.
Seventh Dragonborn, youve lived among the gods for a long time, but surely you havent forgotten that youre a yao? The White Lotus King walked up and spoke for the first time.
Oh? Bian smiled, and the Hidden Dragon Sword suddenly appeared in his hands. Its been tens of thousands of years since a yao dared speak to me like that. It seems the Yao Realms impression of me has started to fade.
Seventh Dragonborn!
Get the hell out of here!
Chapter 1462 - A Gathering of the Three Realms
Chapter 1462 - A Gathering of the Three Realms
Thunderclouds rumbled over the ocean.
The Hidden Dragon Sword buzzed, and from time to time, lightning came crashing down onto it. Electric runes crackled around the de.
Bians went from bright to icy. Hecked Xue Yangs calm mindset, so he even went this far arguing with the three Yao Kings.
If they wanted to go any further, theyd have to take it up with his sword.
Waves of anger made the waters of the Sea of Innocence flow in reverse. The surface of the sea churned with murderous intent.
The Yao Kings expressions shifted dramatically. In the face of Bian, one of the renowned top experts of the God Realm, they dared not act recklessly.
Ocean Emperor. They were helpless; all they could do was ignore Bian and focus on Xue Yang instead.
The Seventh Dragonborns will is my will, said Xue Yang without another thought.
It seems we were right, said King Luoyu, his eyes shing and a wanton grin tugging at his lips. There is indeed someone worth visiting at your residence. If the two of you refuse to show us face, well, were still Yao Kings. We cant just back down so easily, now can we?
Youre wee toe and try us, said Bian tly.
Several imperial-level auras shed over the waters surface, until even the sky itself was ck and grim. When the unparalleled monsters living beneath the waves sensed these auras, they silently tucked in their tales and fled, unwilling to show their faces.
Thunder cracked and boomed overhead and both sides stared each other down.
Haha, whats this? Im so far from home, yet I sense several of my dear old friends. At that moment, a few others streaked over the water, stopping right in front of them. The Yao Kings, Xue Yang, and Bian looked over and saw six people.
Furthermore, the heads of the God Realms Northwestern Divine Mountains Bian Family, the Northeastern Divine Mountains Zheng Family, and the Central Divine Mountains Shen Family were here too.
He nced at the other arrivals, smiled calmly, then turned to Xue Yang and Bian. Ocean Emperor, Seventh Dragonborn, could it be that youre here.... Surely youre not waiting here for us? No, no, thats impossible; were not so special as to warrant two great emperorsing out to greet us.
The Divine Arbiter! Xue Yang ignored him and turned to her. If she was here, it was definitely at Zhou Wus orders.
His Majesty, the God Emperor, sensed a strange fluctuation within the Sea of Innocence and was concerned that something troublesome had happened. He sent me here as reinforcements, said the Divine Arbiter.
Then Id really ought to thank the God Emperor for his concern, snorted Xue Yang.
The Divine Arbiter merely smiled and nodded, deliberately ignoring his words implication.
Its been thousands of years since west had guests, yet now, theres nine of you all at once, said Xue Yang with augh.
Heh. Ocean Emperor, surely youre well aware of why so many people are here to see you? Compared to the yao and gods, who were both prone to empty pleasantries, the demons got straight to the heart of the matter.
The three demon n heads were smiling, as were the gods and yao. Even if they hadnt discussed this privately before arriving, they all knew why the others were here. It was clear as day.
It seems youre all determined to force your way in, said Xue Yang coldly.
Xue Yang was alone above the waters save for Bian, but the new arrivals knew better than to underestimate them. Still, which of them wasnt a titled emperor? If they really came to blows, the result would be difficult to predict.
Divine Arbiter, didnt Zhou Wu send you as reinforcements. Well, look now: these people are intent on forcing their way into the heart of my Sea of Innocence. Shouldnt you carry out your duties and stop them? said Xue Yang.
The God Emperor said to reinforce you within your family estate, not to get entangled with foreign major powers. All I can do now is refrain from assisting them. However, I also need to take a quick look inside your estate. The Divine Arbiter smiled tly and took a step back. For now, shed help neither side.
Alright! Xue Yang had never truly considered requesting her aid. Of the ns under Zhou Wusmand, the Shen Family was the most loyal to him. Furthermore, the Divine Arbiters Grand Dao of Space would prove a real headache to both Xue Yang and Bian. If she didnt get involved, then dealing with the others....
This is your final warning, said Xue Yang, his eyes shing. I urge you to head back now to prevent injuries and disturbing the peace.
Bian had never been the type to chat with outsiders. If they wanted to get past him, theyd have to ask his sword first!
The waves rose higher and higher, and aside from the Divine Arbiter, the visiting yao, god, and demon experts expressions grew solemn. Theyd alle at their respective ns elders orders, their goal, to investigate what was going on inside the Xue Family estate.
That theyd be barred entry here was unexpected.
But Xue Yang and Bian had been famous for a long, long time. No one dared act recklessly. Now, all they needed was someone brave enough to make the first move.
His n was different from other demons; the Beihan n lived in the most frigid part of the Demon Realm, all the way in the far north, their home perpetually locked in ice and snow. Naturally, when they cultivated, their techniques were all of the ice element. Their attainments in ice were on par with the Nine-tailed Fox n.
The vast, nigh-endless sea had frozenpletely. From this alone, it was clear to see how strong Beihan Shis skills were, and that hed been at this level for a long time.
After he led the way, the others suddenly stepped forward as well. Their auras expanded, like vicious primordial beasts, and they prepared to face Bian and Xue Yang.
Then, an aura billowed out, cracking the ice-coated, frozen waves into chunks.
Thunder, hear my call! Even in the face of multiple imperial-level expertsbined pressure, Bians expression didnt so much as shift. He raised his Hidden Dragon Sword high into the air.
Lighting cracked and thunder boomed overhead. When they saw this, the new arrivals couldnt help but start. However, to their surprise....
Bian, theres no need for you to intervene. Xue Yang took a step forward, pushed against the air, then turned to Beihan Shi and smiled. You can tell that this isnt my real body, which tells me youve got good eyes. However, theres something youve overlooked. This is the Sea of Innocence, the ce where I achieved godhood.
In the blink of an eye, the ice coating the rest of the sea cracked and shattered.
Chapter 1463 - In the Sea, I’m Invincible
Chapter 1463 - In the Sea, Im Invincible
New waves quickly swallowed up the shattered ice. The water surged and roiled, and yet, amidst the waves, a rift formed.
Right before their very eyes, the surface of the sea split. The rift descended, as if a knife had chopped the sea in two. There was dimly discernable, deep-blue radiance underwater, far beneath the turbulent surface and right at the limits of their vision.
The visiting major powers expressions grew solemn.
They could sense that, whatever was down there, it was enough to threaten even them.
They didnt know when hed put it on, but Xue Yang now wore pure blue robes, and a radiant golden mark had appeared between his eyebrows.
A godhead.
This was the godhead Xue Yang had condensed before bing the Ocean Emperor.
When they saw it, the great emperors were all visibly stunned despite themselves. They hadnt even known that Xue Yang had attained divinity. They werent ignorant; those who knew of this were few and far between.
Even Bians eyes widened with undisguisable astonishment.
His god-given artifact!
Do you know why they call me the God of the Sea? Xue Yang calmly swept his gaze across the visibly stunned experts. Heughed, but it carried no mirth at all. Thats because, so long as Im near water....
There was an enormousmotion from the depths of the split ocean, and a deep blue trident shot forth.
As soon as it appeared, the turbulent waves intensified. The skies darkened until they were ck as ink, and violent winds howled overhead.
The Divine Arbiter furrowed her brows, then created a separate space around herself.
The other great emperors did nothing as seawater drenched their clothes. They simply stared intently at the trident and godhead hovering overhead, as well as Xue Yang. He now embodied the God of the Sea!
In the ocean, I am invincible! In the ocean, I am a god! With that, whooshed forward, leaving afterimages in his wake, and took hold of his trident. He then thrust it at Beihan Shi.
Icy Rain! Frigid icy rain fell from the skies. Each drop was like a weapon, a divine-artifact-level dagger. If the raindrops fell on a living target, they were sure to leave a trail of blood behind.
You truly understand nothing. Ice arts? In my ocean, Ipletely overpower you!
The icy des instantly melted into seawater and merged with the ocean. The Sea Gods Trident shed through the air, opening a giant rift. With unstoppable force, it charged ahead and pierced right through Beihan Shis c.h.e.s.t.
Beihan! Before the group could even react, the supposedly-stabbed Beihan Shi transformed into an ice sculpture and shattered.
A substitute? Xue Yang frowned.
Before long, Beihan Shi reappeared one hundred meters away. I really wouldnt have guessed that this trip would lead to such a delightful discovery. So, the Sea of Innocences Great Emperor Xue Yang is a titled god.
Hah.... Xue Yangughed coldly.
Everyone, as Im sure you all saw for yourself, there is absolutely no way I can handle Xue Yang on my own. Dont just stand around and watch the show. Lend a hand! Dont forget why were here, said Beihan Shi.
When the other major powers heard this, their divine power surged. Only the Divine Arbiter remained uninvolved, as if this had nothing to do with her. On the surface, she wasnt even paying attention.
Ol Xue! Bian shouted, but Xue Yang simply smiled and shook his head, indicating that Bian was to stay put.
Then, they watched as his Sea Gods Trident lit up with radiant light.
Devouring Seas! When the expertsnded in the water, the ocean split, forming a great abyss once more. Then, it swallowed all of them up.
Frigid Ice, Condense! Beihan Shi knit his brows.
The sea froze once more, but his icy seal couldnt restrict the turbulent waters. Wherever the water started to freeze, the turbulent waves immediately shattered the newly-formed ice.
The other major powers had yet to unleash their skills when the seawater bore down on them and immobilized them. They couldnt move a muscle!
Xue Yang seized the opportunity, blurring into a streak of light. He charged King Luoyang and stabbed....
Stay your hand! At that moment, there was an urgent shout from the direction of Innocence City. The sound of that familiar voice made Xue Yang instinctively lower his trident. Hed nned on stabbing King Luoyu through the eyes, but his aim wavered, and he stabbed him through the shoulder instead.
King Luoyu cried out in pain. He had sunk partway into the water and wanted to emerge, but he felt as if countless hands were dragging him back down; he couldnt move.
His blood gradually dispersed into the water. When the vicious beasts beneath the waves sensed this, they stealthily gathered around.
Xue Yang stayed his hand, then nced towards the shore and Innocence City.
What are you doing? Zhao Qianling red at him, then shot Xue Yang a few pointed nces. Theyd once been husband and wife, so even though they were long-since divorced, they still had a bit of tacit understanding between them. Her nces were enough tomunicate her intended meaning.
Quickly, let them go. Youre making enemies for the Sea of Innocence.
I said, Little Mos injuries are severe, and she needs to recover in peace, but these people dont know whats good for them. Despite repeated urgings, they kept insisting on barging into my estate. I had no choice but to teach them a lesson, snorted Xue Yang.
Even so, you cant act like this. Dont you know who these people are? If you hurt them, do you think the Sea of Innocence can bear the consequences? Zhao Qianling was ready to argue if need be. Hurry up and let them go. Then, we can sit down and talk things over.
Calm! Xue Yang shouted, and the turbulent seas regained their usual tranquility.
The invaders, whod practically been swallowed up, frantically scampered back into the air. The vicious sea creatures sensed their targets disappear, then left in disappointment.
Xue Yang!
King Luoyu clutched his wounded shoulder. The Satsuma King had already sealed his blood vessels and fed him recovery medicine.
What? Youre not convinced? said Xue Yang gravely.
Still acting violent? Zhao Qianling red viciously at Xue Yang, then dragged him aside. She turned to the others andughed, Please, everyone, dont take offense. Our daughter is severely injured, and it really isnt a good time for you to enjoy our hospitality. Our daughter is very fragile and vulnerable right now, and any vicious or murderous intent could make her condition worse.
Its my first time hearing of it, said the head of the Nine Li.
Ask the Divine Arbiter; she ought to be able to vouch for me. She should know better than anyone just how severe my daughters wounds are. Zhao Qianling red at the Divine Arbiter, her eyes glinting with cold light.
The others looked over at the Divine Arbiter, then heard her say, The second princess of the Xue Family is indeed severely injured. However, Master of the Jade Pond, the way you phrased it makes it sound as if I am responsible for your daughters wounds. Furthermore, when the God Emperor sent me here, he entrusted me with saint-grade medicine to give to your daughter.
So what youre saying is, youre still set on entering the Xue Family Estate? said Zhao Qianling. None of them said anything, so after a moments hesitation, she continued, Thene on it. However, out of consideration for my daughters injuries, please restrain your auras to prevent her condition from getting any worse.
Zhao Qianling! shouted Xue Yang.
You shut up. They came all this way, so theyre our guests. Can you afford to offend so many people? Zhao Qianling faced his anger head-on, then smiled. Everyone, this way, please!
Chapter 1464 - Entering the Xue Family Estate
Chapter 1464 - Entering the Xue Family Estate
No one would have guessed that this vicious, glowering group of experts would back down as soon as Zhao Qianling shouted.
This way, please, she said, gesturing for them to follow her into Innocence City.
Were they really getting in that easily?
Xue Yangs attitude had been so firm and unrelenting just seconds ago. Just to keep them out, hed gone so far as to reveal his god-given artifact. But they really had gained an appreciation of his strength; this wasnt even his real body! It was just an avatar, yet it had suppressed thempletely and utterly. If this were the real Xue Yang, King Luoyu might not have been the only one injured. They all might have shared his fate!
Even though this was just Xue Yangs avatar, hed been determined not to let them in. From the look of things, none of his uninvited guests would have been able to take so much as half a step past the Sea of Innocences waters.
Its true that the Divine Arbiter had just stood and watched throughout the process, but Great Emperor Bian hadnt fought either.
If he got involved, the results would be truly difficult to predict.
Zhao Qianlings sudden appearance was a surprise, especially when she overrode Xue Yang and forced him to set aside his steely determination. She had even invited them inside!
Of course, Xue Yangs attitude hadnt changed, but Zhao Qianling had convinced him.
They lowered their voices as they discussed this, but everyone heard their conversation anyway. Zhao Qianhe was worried that if Xue Yang injured them, hed offend the factions backing them.
That was actually a perfectly reasonable exnation....
Once you go inside, youd better behave yourselves. If you reveal even the slightest hint of your aura, if you do anything that harms my daughter in the slightest, well.... I dont care one whit about whos backing you. Xue Yang snorted coldly, then walked inside, still carrying his trident.
The other great emperors expressions were solemn, but they didnt argue with him. Instead, they followed him into the city, then into the Xue Family estate.
Their estate was already a glorified pile of rubble. After losing himself to his demonic nature, Ye Zichen had wrought havoc. A full thirty percent of the buildings had copsed, and the ground was covered in fragmented stone. Countless flower pixies flitted about with nowhere to go. They beat their little wings as they hovered in the air, their gazes mournful.
The Star Diagram theyd used to help Ye Zichen open his celestial eye was gone. When Xue Yang left, Ye Zichen had yet to open his celestial eye, but now, his right eye was covered in bandages. He stood before the copsed buildings. Pu Jingwan and Xiao Yumei stood at his sides.
That wasnt all; there was also a group of handsome men and beautiful women hed never seen before. They looked roughly the same age as Ye Zichen. Their auras were vast and they looked heroic. Without a doubt, they were elites of the younger generation.
When Xue Yang saw them, he knit his brows. The other great emperors also turned to look at Ye Zichen.
After exchanging pointed nces with her ex, Zhao Qianling arrived, leading the curious major powers behind her.
I hope youre satisfied now. You see it too; were in no state to wee guests, said Xue Yang, his expression somber and his tone unfriendly. He snorted, and the newly-arrived great emperors knit their brows. It seemed the Emperor Star had already opened his celestial eye.
They calmly surveyed the wreckage. To tell the truth, there were too many people here who theyd never seen before. At a nce, it was impossible to tell just which of them was the Emperor Star.
Third Dragonborn. The head of the Nine Li greeted Emperor Chao Feng, then turned and surveyed the copsed buildings. Ocean Emperor, this wreckage...
Is it any of your business? Xue Yangs tone was decidedly unfriendly. This has nothing to do with you. What, do you think I report to you?
Hah...? The head of the Nine Li smiled but said nothing.
At that moment, Xuan Ji appeared carrying Ye Zichen in her arms. His left eye was covered in gauze.
Xue Yang, if you have guests, we wont disturb you any longer. My nephews wounds from his trip to the Bai Family Estate have yet to heal, and just now, he suffered quite the shock. Id best take him back to rest.
The Divine Arbiters gaze sharpened. Before she left, the God Emperor repeatedly warned her that the odds that Ye Zichen was the Emperor Star were high and that she needed to keep a particrly close eye on him.
When Xuan Ji and Ye Zichen appeared, she focused her divine sense to examine his condition, as well as the other emperors every change of expression.
If Ye Zichen really was the Emperor Star, then Xue Yangs allies surely knew about it, and it would have a dramatic impact on their attitude.
But to her surprise, as she surveyed the situation, she found that none of the great emperors so much as nced at Ye Zichen.
Then why had they gone so far as to rush to Spirit City and attack the Bai Family on his behalf? Theyd even wiped the Bai Family out!
Alright. Xue Yang nodded.
Wait a moment. At that moment, Beihan Shi of the demons Beihan n spoke up. He couldnt tell who was the Emperor Star, so he couldnt let anyone leave yet.
The more anxious they were to get Ye Zichen out of here, the higher the odds that he was the one they were looking for. Also, one of Ye Zichens eyes was covered.
Beihan Shi, what are you trying to pull? snorted Xuan Ji.
Nothing! Master of the Profound Pavilion, please, calm your fury. Its just, that youth looks a bit unfamiliar. Might I trouble you to introduce....
Hes my nephew. Is that a problem?
Your nephew? You have rtives? Beihan Shis eyes narrowed, and his suspicions intensified. He was increasingly sure that Ye Zichen was the Master of the Stars.
Hes my son. Any more questions? The Lord of the Seven Stars of the Big Dipper, Ye Rong, suddenly walked over. After expending so much starlight, she was still rather weak.
So, hes Star Lord Yes son, said Beihan Shi with a smile. Might I ask about his eye....
Its an injury. How much more do you want me to exin to you? The Divine Arbiter knows all this already. She even knows how and when he got hurt, said Xuan Ji.
Before I left, His Majesty ordered me to personally examine Young Master Yes injuries. Could I trouble you to do me a favor and let me carry out my orders? said the Divine Arbiter with a smile.
Hah? On what basis? said Xuan Ji.
The God Emperor is concerned, so just let the Divine Arbiter take a look, said another expert.
Do you think my sons wounds are something you can look at just because you want to? Xuan Ji, lets go. Id like to see just who dares try and stop us. Ye Rong snorted, then red at all three upper realms experts. Pu Jingwan and Xiao Yumei followed her away, standing at her sides. In the blink of an eye, Ye Zichen had four imperial-level experts looking after him.
The other visiting major powers couldnt help but knit their brows. It seemed that Ye Zichen was the most likely suspect, but they couldnt be certain. Still, there was no way they could just let Xuan Ji lead him away. If he left, it would be much harder to confirm their suspicions.
Four imperial-level auras locked onto the guests, clearly on high alert. However, it was then that....
The Divine Arbiter disappeared! No one had noticed her disappearance, nor did they know where shed gone. Before they could locate her, a tender white hand reached for Ye Zichens bandages and ripped them right off!
Chapter 1465 - Grand Deception
Chapter 1465 - Grand Deception
The Divine Arbiter appeared out of nowhere and ripped the bandage over Ye Zichens left eye clean off. The fragments of cloth scattered on the ground, revealing a hideously scarred and wounded left eye.
Ye Zichen instinctively covered it up. Although the motion onlysted a second, everyone present saw it; there was nothing special about his left eye.
They then looked at the other great emperors in Ye Zichens camp. Theyd all frowned when they saw the Divine Arbiter take action.
However, although they frowned, they didnt seem nervous. It seemed they just thought her behavior was over the line.
It really isnt him? The newly arrived experts couldnt help but knit their brows. The Divine Arbiter froze, lookingpletely at a loss.
Divine Arbiter! the Lord of Seven Stars roared, and Xuan Ji, Pu Jingwan, and Xiao Yumei red at her.
What are you looking at me like that for? I only did what I must, and at the God Emperors orders. I see that Young Master Yes wounds are serious indeed, so here is the saint-level medicine His Majesty asked me to deliver. I hope its of use to you, Young Master Ye.
As she spoke, the Divine Arbiter tossed Ye Rong a bottle of pills. Ye Rong pped it out of the air, shattering into dust. Both the bottle itself and the iparably expensive medicine within diffused into the air and disappeared. I, Ye Rong, will remember what you did today.
Xiao Yumei summoned a strip of gauze and put it over Ye Zichens eye. Ye Rong and Xuan Ji red at the Divine Arbiter, then supported Ye Zichen and led him away from this dangerous ce.
This time, no one tried to stop Ye Zichen from leaving. His left eye wasnt a celestial eye. That,bined with the way the other great emperors were acting, suggested... that he wasnt the Master of the Stars after all.
Of the youths, there was one who particrly drew their attention. This was because, when the visiting experts examined him, they realized that Xue Yang and his allies were locked onto him, but trying not to make it look obvious.
They all nced at him.
Sensing their gazes and the changes in demeanor, the youth started. Hed just been chatting with the other youths, but he stopped to look at the visiting experts. Before long, Xue Yang and his allies blocked him from view.
Might I ask who that youth.... someone started to ask.
Hes just an ordinary Xue nsman. Hes off the main branch, but hes otherwise an ordinary cultivator. I doubt theres anything about him worthy of your attention, frowned Xue Yang.
If hes nothing but an ordinary main-branch descendant, why do you and your allies seem so fl.u.s.tered? As they spoke, all the visiting experts auras rose up.
Xue Yang and his allies froze, but this only increased their guests suspicion.
Xue Yangs expression turned cold. Didnt I tell you before we got here? My daughter is severely injured!
He waved his hands and ced a seal around Xue Mos room. His aura expanded outward, as did his allies, and an air of solemn authority bore down on all of their guests. Take this opportunity, before I truly lose my temper, to get the hell out! The Xue Family doesnt wee you!
The new arrivals couldnt take so much as another step forward.
Even though they couldnt verify it in person, they had roughly eighty or ny percent confidence in their guess: that youth just now was the real Emperor Star.
They never would have guessed that the Master of the Stars would be born to the Xue Family. No wonder all these lords of other Divine Mountains had gathered under the Sea of Innocences banner.
Hmph, Ocean Emperor.... Well be on our way. The visiting experts narrowed their eyes and left. Before long, only the Divine Arbiter remained behind.
Xue Yang turned to her and growled darkly, Why havent you left? Are you waiting for me to see you out?
The God Emperor still...
Theres no need. Go back and tell Zhou Wu not to interfere in the Sea of Innocences affairs. If we can maintain the illusion of harmony, great. If not, Im not afraid to break the peace. Hurry up and get out. Scram! Xue Yang pointed out of the estate, over at the sea.
Lips quivering, the Divine Arbiter took out another bottle of pills and set it on the table. Ocean Emperor, regardless of what you say, the God Emperor entrusted me with a mission, and I mustplete it. Ill leave the pills here. Since Im not wee here, Ill not trouble you any further. Farewell.
With that, she pressed off the ground and took to the skies.
Afterward, they gathered around the youth whod caught the visiting experts attention and checked to make sure he was right. Then, they entrusted him to the Xue nsmens care and ordered them to be careful.
Is it really him? Although the Divine Arbiter took to the skies, she didnt leave right away. Instead, she created a separate space above the Xue Family Estate, a spatial tunnel, and lingered inside it.
Based on how Xue Yang and his allies treated that youth after she left, it really didnt seem like he was just an ordinary Xue Family nsman. If he were, he wouldnt warrant this level of concern.
But even so, it was necessary to consider other possibilities. What if they were just putting on a show in case she were watching?
But the Divine Arbiter gave it no further thought. She waited for another hour, and when she saw none of the great emperors visit Ye Zichen, she left. This time, she left for real.
As for which of them was truly the Master of the Stars, shed share her information with Zhou Wu, then trust his judgment.
Late and night, shortly before dawn, there were a series of knocks at Ye Zichens door. The door swung open, and the great emperors remaining in the Xue Family Estate rushed over. Their gazes contained unprecedented seriousness.
The Master of the Stars is alright, right? asked Zhao Qianhe. The Divine Arbiters sudden move really startled us.
It was nothing. Were just lucky the Fox Empress ced a guarantee over Zichens left eye. Ye Rong gently patted her already fast-asleep son, then nced at his left eye. It was still shining with faint hints of starlight. Otherwise, the Divine Arbiter really would have discovered us.
Dont rx too much, even if it seems weve pulled the wool over their eyes. You should be able to see this too, but Zhou Wu is already wary of Zichen, said Xuan Ji.
All of them nodded. From the way the Divine Arbiter had reacted, it was clear that the God Emperor was indeed wary of Ye Zichen.
However, they still didnt know how long the show theyd put on could keep the wool over their enemies eyes. Zhou Wu would find out sooner orter.
The God Emperor is crafty and suspicious by nature. If the Divine Arbiter goes back and describes everything that happened in detail, hell definitely suspect and investigate both Zixhen and Xue Tie, said Xue Yang. But so long as its just suspicion, the Master of the Stars will be safe.
So youre saying that boy you had impersonate the Master of the Stars to divert attention from ye ZIchen wont be able to make any more appearances, said Xuan Ji.
Dont worry about it, said Xue Yang. Xue Tie was prepared for this.
In any event, you handled this well. But whatever you do, dont let the God Emperor see the boy ever again. If he discovers that Xue Tie is a fake, were all in trouble!
Chapter 1466 - Zhou Wu Falls Takes the Bait
Chapter 1466 - Zhou Wu Falls Takes the Bait
Ofte, itd just been one major incident after another in the God Realm. Just a few days ago, Spirit Citys Bai Family was obliterated, taking most of the city with them. Then, only a few dayster, someone in the Sea of Innocence opened the Emperor Stars celestial eye.
The people of the God Realm could no longer live in peace. The yao and demons also started taking action.
Because of all this uproar, Zhou Wu could no longer immerse himself in contemting the dao. As such, he took up residence in his estate in Heavenly God City, a rare sight.
Currently, he sat before a roaring firece, an ancient tome in his hand. The mes before him remained consistent, regardless of the changes in the wind, providing steady, unwavering light by which to read.
After sending the Divine Arbiter out, hed sent someone else to fetch this tome for him. Hed already read more than half of it.
Suddenly, he closed the book, then looked through the mes and up into the sky.
The space around him distorted, and ripple after ripple spread out. Then, the Divine Arbiter stepped out of a rift.
When she saw that the God Emperor was resting here, she was visibly stunned. Your Excellency.
Zhou Wu waved at her, then rose to his feet. His skeleton creaked as he moved; hed obviously spent the whole day there without so much as taking a single step from his chair.
Thank you for your hard work.
When she heard that, the Divine Arbiter lowered her head, and her hands hung limp at her sides. Ive kept you waiting for far too long. Please, punish me as you see it.
Her tone was utterly earnest. The God Emperor smiled calmly, then walked up to her. He put his hand on her chin and raised her head. How many times have I told you? When were alone together, were no longer ruler and subject. Why do you always forget?
Your subordinate...
The Divine Arbiter covered her mouth, swallowed her words, then tried again. I know.
Only then did Zhou Wu smile in satisfaction. He brushed his fingers against her cheeks, which reddened at his touch.
The Divine Arbiter was actually a rare beauty,parable even to members of the fox n. However, she ordinarily wore stern, joyless robes, and she was scrupulous and unsmiling, stern and unyielding. This masked her beauty from most.
How about you rest for a first? After your journey to the Sea of Innocence, you must be tired, said Zhou Wu with a gentle smile.
Im happy to do it for you. How could I be tired? she said, her eyes as soft as water. Ive alreadypleted my investigations.
It really is Ye Zichen, isnt it? said Zhou Wu.
She shook her head.
His brows knit together. Before sending her on this mission, he was at least eighty or ny percent sure. Xue Yang and the others ced such emphasis on him, and the Emperor Stars celestial eye only opened after he went to the Sea of Innocence.
All this,bined with his past interactions with Ye Zichen, only increased Zhou Wus certainty. But now she said it wasnt him...?
Still, he wanted to hear what shed seen, so he asked, What did you see in the Sea of Innocence? Tell me in detail.
He pointed to a chair beside the fire. Hed already sat back down. The Divine Arbiter nodded, then sat across for him and told him everything shed seen on her trip to the Sea of Innocence.
She held nothing back, but she finished her exnation in just a hundred breaths of time. By the time she finished, Zhou Wus brows were tightly knit together, and his right hand was drumming against his t.h.i.g.h.
Based on your ount, that youth you investigated and found was named Xue Tie really has a higher chance of being the Emperor Star than Ye Zichen.
Yes, all the great emperors there seemed to attach great importance to him. After we arrived at their estate, they kept a close eye on him, seemingly subconsciously, and they didnt seem all that concerned about Ye Zichen. If I think about it, its possible that they only paid attention to him before out of respect for Ye Rong and Xuan Ji. They treat him like.... Like a nephew, or a talented junior. Their concern for Xue Tie far exceeded that, said the Divine Arbiter gravely.
Zhou Wu sat in silence for a long time, stroking his beard and drumming against his leg.
Have you thoroughly investigated this Xue Tie yet?
Hes Xue Yangs third brother, Xue Nings heir. He can be considered a proud chosen of heaven. He was born less than a hundred years ago, but hes already at the Divine General level. Its just that the Xue Family has hidden him well. Otherwise, we would have known long ago that, in addition to its three princesses, the Xue Family had a monstrous young genius, said the Divine Arbiter.
No wonder the heads of the other Divine Mountains are gathering under the Sea of Innocences banner. Never mind the others; Bian is the type to never bow his head to anyone. Could it be that hes long since known that Xue Tie was the Master of the Stars?
He went on like this for almost an hour. Only when the wind outside cooled down did he narrow his eyes and speak, You said that Zhao QIanling deliberately invited you into the Xue Family Estate. Dont you think they nned this?
I considered the possibility, which is why I lingered in the air above their estate for half a day. However, I discovered nothing out of the ordinary. They seemed concerned about Xue Tie even after I left, while they ignored Ye Zichen. None of the great emperors visited him.
Her expression was utterly solemn as she continued, The way I see it, the Emperor Star is almost certainly Xue Tie, not Ye Zichen. I know what youre worried about, but my judgment of the situation is that Zhao Qianling really was just worried about the unimaginable consequences of Xue Yang hurting those people and simultaneously offending so many major powers.
Also, its possible that theyre trying reverse psychology. They know well think theyre trying to trick us, but they really are just using Ye Zichen to divert our attention.
As she exined her thought process, Zhou Wu carefully analyzed it, as well as its implications. After a lengthy silence, he nodded. That sounds reasonable.
Thats just my personal take on things, but my thoughts arent as profound as yours. Dont ept them at face value. Who exactly is the Emperor star? Ye Zichen and Xue Tie are our only suspects; it has to be one of them. As for which of them it is, well keep investigating, and time will tell, said the Divine Arbiter with a smile.
Thats only natural, but it seems the odds of it being Xue Tie are rtively higher. In a bit.... No, tomorrow morning. After youve rested, insert our people into the Xue Family. Have them keep a close eye on Xue Tie, said Zhou Wu solemnly.
And Ye Zichen?
Zhou Wu mulled it over, then said, Have someone keep an eye on him too, but hes a lower priority. You were right earlier; its entirely possible that Xue Yang was pretending to care about Ye Zichen earlier just to pull the wool over my eyes and disguise the true Master of the Stars. Odds are, Ye Zichen is at most an Auxiliary Star. If we can control the Emperor Star, he cant stir up any major waves.
Go back and get some rest. This has really been hard on her. Zhou Wu smiled at her, then summoned a gourd of alcohol. This is a bottle of Dew of a Hundred Flowers. I brewed it for you myself. Please, take it with you and sample it at your leisure.
Chapter 1467 - The Red Packet Server’s New Feature
Chapter 1467 - The Red Packet Servers New Feature
The starry sky gradually let up, and Ye Zichen, with his newly-opened celestial eye, floated amongst the Milky Way, utterly content.
Within the river of stars, he was like an emperor reigning over his empire, supervising his civilians and reveling in their awe and respect.
It was pleasant as could be, but before long, the ding of a notification disrupted his reverie.
Really...
He flipped over and fished his phone out from under his pillow, scrolled down, and saw countless messages. Even more continued flooding his screen.
Eng Shen: How is Ye-zi doing now?
Eng Shen: Its already morning but none of you are awake. Wake up already! Ive already walked the dog ande back.
Eng Shen: Heavenly God City was really lively this morning.
Eng Shen: Quit ying dead! Come out and chat with me. Howling Celestial Dog, greet everybody.
Howling Celestial Dog: Woof woof woof....
Monkey King: Shut up.
Eng Shen: Hey, youre awake! When I went out, I saw no sign of life in your rooms. Hurry over! Im in the west of the city, and they have jugglers here! Get here quick and watch with me!
As soon as he sent the message, Yang Jian sent his coordinates over as well.
Monkey King: Scram! Dont you remember what we came back here for? Were not supposed to be on good enough terms to go for leisurely morning strolls together.
Invincible Adorable Beauty: There are jugglers in Heavenly God City?
Eng Shen: What did you think? Theyre quite good. Just wait a bit and Ill send you something good.
Ding!
A red envelope appeared on screen. Still yawning, Ye Zichen tapped it.
It was a designated red envelope.
The app has a new feature?
The envelope had been sent to Invincible Adorable Beauty. Ye Zichen arched his brows; it seemed the IT guys hed brought from the Heavenly Court werent just idling around.
Invincible Adorable Beauty: Is there something wrong with your brain? A rattle drum? A toy? Do you really think Ive never yed with something like this?
Ultimate Charmer: Shh! Zichen is resting. Could you pipe down?
Yumei really was good to him.
Eng Shen: Whats up with Ye-zi? Yesterday, you stopped sending messages all of a sudden and scared the crap out of us. Did you have something to do with all that light overhead?
Invincible Adorable Beauty: That was starlight, ya dingus.
Ultimate Charmer: Zichen opened his celestial eye, but it took an enormous amount of energy, so he went to bed early. I dont know if hes awake yet or not.
After reading all these messages, Ye Zichen typed out a simple greeting.
Only Idealism: Hello.
Eng Shen: Ye-zi! Youre awake. The monkey and I reached Heavenly God City yesterday. The Upheaval Alliance is doing fine, and the Profound Pavilion seems alright too. That Zhou Wu hasnt dared act against us, the wimp.... Wait, did you just call me a dingus?
Monkey King: morning, Ye-zi.
Ye Zichen naturally already knew that the Upheaval Alliance and Profound Pavilion were doing well. If something had happened, Wei Jie would have contacted him. As for why Zhou Wu hadnt done anything, he understood as soon as he thought about it.
However, as soon as she stepped inside, she and Ye Zichen both froze.
Zichen, you...
Yumei, you...
Ye Zichen and Xiao Yumei pointed at each other. When they saw each others response, they then turned to look at themselves.
What about me? they both asked in unison.
Your eye....
Your body.....
Right now, in Xiao Yumeis eyes, Ye Zichens left eye was like a star. She could see starlight flickering in his pupils and flowing into the surrounding air.
As for Ye Zichen? He saw Xiao Yumeipletely enveloped in starlight. Hed never seen anything like this before.
.....
After Xiao Yumei rushed out, the great emperors in residence hurriedly gathered in Ye Zichens room.
The Hermit Emperor sat in front of him. Hed ced a ck facemask over Ye Zichen, one hed designed himself. It was simr to what Hatake Kakashi wore in the anime Naruto.
Youre feeling better now, right? asked the Hermit Emperor after putting on Ye Zichens mask.
Ye Zichen nodded. After covering his left eye, he really couldnt see the starlight flowing around Xiao Yumei anymore.
Your left eye is the Emperor Stars celestial eye, and it can see the celestial fates of the eighty-eight major stars. What you saw just now was the light and celestial fate of the Fated Stars.
Ah, okay. Ye Zichen nodded in understanding.
Zichens eye sometimes leaks starlight. How do we handle this? Does he have to wear an eyepatch or a mask forever? asked Ye Rong.
Its nothing, its just that he only just barely opened his celestial eye and hasnt mastered controlling his starlight yet. After he adjusts, he shouldnt have issues with overflowing starlight anymore, said the Hermit Emperor with a dismissive wave.
Right, how is Xue Mo doing? Ye Zichen knit his brows. When they heard that, the great emperors gazes darkened, and the atmosphere grew tense. Seeing this, Ye Zichen couldnt help but ask, We didnt save her?
Ye Zichen knew better than anything that theyd sessfully infused her body with imperial starlight. The Hermit Emperor had said that, so long as she had starlight, shed wake up....
Its not that we didnt save her. The other emperors remained silent, but the Hermit Emperor sighed. The light of the Emperor Star was enough to stabilize her, but the situation is thornier than I imagined. Shes alive and stable, but shes still in aa.
After Ye Zichen fell asleep, the other great emperors had visited Xue Mo to check her condition.
The imperial starlight filling her body really had reduced the strength of her bloodline powers bacsh, but at the same time, it caused a new type of bacsh.
As such, Xue Mo had shown no signs of waking up. Zhao Qianlings eyes were red and puffy; shed cried all night long.
What do you mean? If that wasnt enough starlight, I can give her more! Ye Zichen frowned.
Zichen, dont talk nonsense, snapped Ye Rong.
Giving Xue Mo a hint of starlight as he opened his celestial eye was already the limit of what Ye Rong could ept. They couldnt give her anymore. If they did, would Ye Zichen still be the Master of the Stars, or would Xue Mo take his ce?
Is there really no other way to save her? asked Ye Zichen.
Of course there is, said the Hermit Emperor. He nced at Ye Rong, then continued, But Im afraid the Lord of Seven Stars wont agree.
Then dont bother saying it! said Ye Rong decisively.
Tell me! said Ye Zichen.
Give her the Emperor Stars celestial fate!
Chapter 1468 - A Brief Awakening
Chapter 1468 - A Brief Awakening
Never mind Ye Rong, even the other great emperors were startled by the Hermit Emperors suggestion.
This venerable senior, a man who hadnt left his mountain in almost ten thousand years, was just full of shocking ideas.
For instance, using the Emperor Stars imperial starlight. Now, he wanted to use its celestial fate too.
Hermit Emperor, you.... Even Xue Yang couldnt help but speak up. The Hermit Emperors suggestion was just too astonishing.
Obtaining a hint of imperial starlight to infuse her body was already Xue Mos good fortune. Now, he wanted to give her imperial celestial fate? What was he trying to do?
Was he trying to turn Xue Mo into the new Emperor Star?
The other great emperors, including Su Qingyan and Bian, both knit their brows.
Among them, someones aura was already frosting over, and the temperature in the room plummeted. They all nced over and saw that it was none other than the Lord of Seven Stars, Ye Rong.
The atmosphere was clearly out of the ordinary. None of the great emperors spoke; they were all keenly aware that this was no time for them to speak.
Despite the cold disdain in Ye Rongs gaze, the Hermit Emperor shed her a warm smile. Its this old mans honor to have your attention.
Let me warn you: dont take this too far. She seemed to be giving him advice, but her tone carried a hint of a threat. You obviously know I cant agree to that, but you still said it. What for?
The Master of the Stars told me to. Dare I keep silent? heughed.
That exnation sounds reasonable enough. Ye Rong nodded lightly. But if you really respected the Emperor Star, you would never have suggested such a thing.
Decision-making power ultimately lies in the Emperor Stars hands. Why should I keep silent? The Hermit Emperor chuckled and stroked his beard. While were here, Id like to give you a bit of advice, Lord of the Big Dipper. At the end of the day, you are the master of your constetion, while he is the Emperor Star. Although you are his mother, you ought to remember your position and adjust your attitude ordingly. You ought not to interfere in the Emperor Stars decisions.
His words, although phrased as advice, were like a punch to the gut. Everyone thought that theyd infuriate Ye Rong.
However, to their surprise, her cold re gradually faded, and her aura receded. She pursed her lips but didnt argue.
Hermit Emperor, you.... Xuan Ji couldnt bear to watch anymore. She was just about to say something when Ye Rong stopped her and shook her head.
Ye Zichen was her child, but more than that, he was the Emperor Star!
Shed watched Ye Zichen grow up, and when she thought about him, she thought from the perspective of a mother. Thus, she overlooked his position as the head of the Milky Way, the leader of the countless stars of the night sky.
No one had the right to interfere with his ns. All stars, regardless of rank, out to support the Emperor Stars every degree.
The Emperor Star was chosen by the heavens themselves.
The hands of fate were involved in everything he did, guiding him. Intervening would only make things worse, and could result in truly severe consequences.
Thank you for your guidance, Hermit Emperor. Ye Rong cupped her fists.
Xuan Ji knew Ye Rongs personality better than just about anyone. When she saw her give into the Hermit Emperor, Xuan Ji was stunned. Xuan Ji knew that Ye Rong, the Master of Seven Stars, would do anything in her power to prevent Ye Zichen froming to harm.
Now, the Hermit Emperor wanted the Emperor Stars celestial fate.
Its never toote, said the Hermit Emperor with an inscrutableugh.
At the same time, the Hermit Emperor nced at Ye Zichen and smiled. Star Lord Ye, what do you say?
Of course I.... Without any further thought, Ye Zichen started to agree, but halfway through, he paused and nced at his mother.
Sensing his gaze, the Hermit Emperorughed, but Ye Rongs heart clenched.
Only now did she realize it: she really did have too much influence over the Emperor Star.
Zichen, youre the Emperor Star, the leader of the starry sky. Do what your heart tells you. No one can change your decisions, not even me. Just follow your heart and do what you have to do, said Ye Rong softly.
Then.... Of course Im willing!
.....
Fate.
In the Modern Realm, the very concept was considered a sort of mysticism, but to cultivators, it wasnt the least bit unfamiliar.
Thats why cultivators often described people as having heaven-defying fortune or as being fated to be ordinary.
But even among cultivators, who were well acquainted with the concept of fate and fortune, celestial fate was utterly alien.
This included the great emperors gathered in Xue Mos room. They could only watch as, under the Hermit Emperors guidance, Ye Zichen took Xue Mos hand, closed his eyes and, somehow or other, transferred his imperial celestial fate to her.
Roughly six hours passed inplete silence.
Its done! Su Qingyan suddenly muttered, her eyes shing with shock. The others, those with no connections to the stars, nced at her, then noticed that Ye Zichen had suddenly opened his eyes again.
He released Xue Mos hand, then stared intently at her.
As soon as he let go, her eyelids fluttered, then her fingers twitched, until....
Ye Zichen?
Little Mo. The Zhao sisters instantly rushed over. Xue Mo had only just opened her eyes. When she saw them, she was stunned. Mom? Why are you here?
Is this the Sea of Innocence? She shifted as if intent on rising and paying her respect to these mighty, renowned experts, but the intense pain wracking her body made it difficult even to sit up. Her face contorted with agony. Zhao Qianling watched in obvious distress, then covered her face and stealthily wiped away her tears.
Mom, why are you crying? Xue Mos raspy voice was starkly different from her former crisp rity. She smiled at her mom, then looked at Ye Zichen.
Its really embarrassing. It seems I was beaten so badly, I was shipped back home for treatment. Im surprised youre here too. I wanted to get that sword and give it to you. Since you joined the Anti-Upheaval Society, Ive never given you anything.... How... embarrassing....
Her flushed cheeks made her embarrassment immediately obvious. She really was embarrassed. Shed tried her hardest to get her hands on a sword, only to wind up severely injured. Now, Ye Zichen was here to witness her shame.
When she saw Ye Zichen, she was primarily concerned about herck of face. She didnt even ask about her injuries.
Even though her face was pallid and her body was wracked with agony, she simply quietly endured it.
But then, at that moment, she noticed the parts of Ye Zichens scars that his masks couldnt cover, as well as his empty left sleeve....
You....
Go to sleep. Ye Zichen gently patted her head. For some reason, his soft tone and gentle smile put her right to sleep, as if they contained some mystical force.
Shed only just barely opened her eyes, but before she could say more than a few sentences, she sunk back into slumber.
No one seemed surprised; the Hermit Emperor had made himself perfectly clear. Zhao Qianlings gaze was full of reluctance, but all she could do was gently kiss her daughters cheek.
Afterward, everyones gazended on Ye Zichen. They then heard him say, Tell me what exactly I need to do!
Chapter 1469 - Then I’ll Just Have to Go
Chapter 1469 - Then Ill Just Have to Go
Xue Mo woke up, but only briefly.
That she fell asleep as soon as Ye Zichen told her to wasnt because hed learned to control others with his voice alone. Rather, hed severed her connection to his celestial fate.
Hed extended it to her now just to see if it could really wake her up.
Brief as her awakening was, he already had his results: imperial celestial fate really could wake her from hera. So long as he constantly maintained the link between them, she could live like an ordinary person.
But he couldnt do that, and the great emperors couldnt let him do that. What do I have to do next? How do I make her wake up for real? Ye Zichen was utterly solemn. What happened just now proves that imperial celestial fate really can make her up, but ultimately, shes not the master of the Emperor Star. I can send my celestial fate into her body, but she cant retain it. I have to constantly maintain the link for her to remain conscious.
Naturally, only the bearer of the Emperor Star can retain imperial celestial fate. But then, theres a certain someone out there who isnt the bearer of the Emperor Star, yet maintains his grip on celestial fate, isnt there? the Hermit Emperorughed.
Who was he referring to? All of them knew full well: Zhou Wu.
In that era, the heavens sure hadnt chosen twin emperors. The Master of the Stars, the bearer of the Emperor Star, should have been the Five Elements Great Emperor. Never mind the Emperor Star, rightfully speaking, Zhou Wu wasnt even an Auxiliary Star.
Yet hed usurped Five Elements celestial fate and be the current God Emperor.
Other people might not know about this, but Ye Zichen was well aware.
Zhou Wu had obtained the Five Elements Great Emperors throne by trading away his heart in the Time Corridor. For the Hermit Emperor to say that, could it be that he knew the secrets of the Time Corridor?
Of course, Zhou Wu was a variable. He seized the Emperor Stars celestial fate. All I can say is, he was born with good fortune. However, his method can only be chanced upon. You cant force it.
Hermit Emperor, what are you saying? Can you speak clearly? Zhao Qianling knit her brows.
The others were rtively clueless. Only a few people were inwardly aware of what the Hermit Emperor was saying, including Ye Zichen.
Based on the Hermit Emperors words, it seemed he knew about Zhou Wus trip to the Time Corridor.
But it also didnt sound like he wanted them to seek out the corridor again.
Theres a certain item that can contain and seal the Emperor Stars celestial fate within, said the Hermit Emperor.
What is it? I can order my people to find it and bring it back, said Xue Yang.
As the Ocean Emperor of the Sea of Innocence and the lord of the Northern Divine Mountain, Xue Yang had the money, manpower, and resources to make such a promise.
Furthermore, he wasnt the only one here: the Jade Pools Zhao Qianling, the Four Directions Pces Bian, the Society of Saint Great Emperor Chao Feng. If all of them joined forces to hunt for any given treasure, odds were, itd take less than a day.
When they heard this, the great emperors knit their brows. They could go far more ces than Ye Zichen.
A ce Ye Zichen could go, but they couldnt....
Xuan Ji suddenly recalled something and arched her brows. Ye Rong nced at her, and before long, she knit her brows.
At that moment, Ye Zichen turned and met the Hermit Emperors gaze. What is it? Where is it? Ill go!
.....
Youre back!
When Ye Zichen got back from Xue Mos room, Xiao Yumei was there waiting for him. Pu Jingwan was there too, leaning against a tree and tossing raisins into her mouth. When she saw Ye Zichen, she casually tossed the tray of fruit into the air, jumped, andnded beside him.
Mm. Ye Zichen nodded, but it was obvious he had a lot on his mind. Seeing this, Xiao Yumei silently stood beside him as he sat down and sunk deep into thought.
Even in his dreams, he never would have guessed the treasure the Hermit Emperor spoke of was there.
A coincidence? Ye Zichen sat at the edge of his bed, his gaze distant as he rubbed his fingers together.
He didnt know when it started, but once more, he had the sense that someone was leading him around by the nose, as if all of this was pre-nned and some mysterious person were pushing him down a pre-set path.
He thought hed already broken free of Gu Zichens control, and that his fate was now in his own hands....
Was Gu Zichen manipting him behind the scenes?
He shouldnt be!
As soon as the idea crossed his mind, Ye Zichen rejected it.
Gu Zichen understood his temperament, and he wouldnt use this sort of underhanded method.
This vor is really unpleasant. Ye Zichen was lost in thought, and some time passed before he noticed Xiao Yumei standing protectively at his side.
Youre still here? You dont have to worry about me; I was just thinking,ughed Ye Zichen.
Got it. Being with Xiao Yumei always made him feel warm and tender.
She was so understanding!
She never badgered him or jumped to conclusions. She was always warm, thoughtful, and patient.
She was starkly different from a certain someone.
Ugh, I cant take this! Can you please consider the other people in the room? Youre all over each other, and its gross. Pu Jingwan rolled her eyes and let loose a series ofints,pletely ruining the atmosphere.
Would it kill you to say a little less sometimes? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes too, then took out his phone. Yang Jian and the Great Sage have been chattering away in the group chat, I bet.
That goes without saying. Since they left, those two nutcases have unleashed a veritable waterfall of messages in the chat group. Honestly, theyre both really concerned about you. Im shocked that someone with your character would have such good, sincere friends. Such deep friendship! ...tch! Pu Jingwan shook her head.
Someone with my character? I cant just let you say things like that. Whats wrong with my character? Ye Zichens eyes bulged.
Youre a womanizer. Fickle, ever-changing, obsessed with gathering a veritable swarm of concubines. In short, youre a bad person. Pu Jingwan looked at him and tilted her head.
It was just as Pu Jingwan said: in their little chat group of just five people, there were already 999+ messages.
Most were from Yang Jian and the Great Sage, but there were a few wisecracks from Pu Jingwan andforting words from Xiao Yumei mixed in.
Ye Zichen scrolled through them, then sent a message of his own.
Only Idealism: No need to worry. Well see you soon. @Eng [email protected] King
Pu Jingwan and Xiao Yumei received this message as well. When they saw it, they both nced at Ye Zichen, then heard him say, Pack up your things. Were heading back to Heavenly God City!
Chapter 1470 - Setting the Stage
Chapter 1470 - Setting the Stage
Heavenly God City was the capital of the God Realm, but it hadnt been peaceful ofte.
Overwhelmingly strong divine power collisions overhead sent out shockwaves that influenced the whole city. The citizens had contacted the citys defenses countless times, but the troops made no effort to prevent the problem.
As such, the ordinary people lived in fear day and night. Fortunately, terrifying as it was, the battle overhead didnt reach them.
Quite a few family ns investigated, and they quickly learned that thebatants were two of the Upheaval Alliances top experts, but that their private disagreements had intensified ofte. The Alliances efforts to mediate proved useless; they could only settle this through violence.
Boom!
A resounding crash filled the air, like aet mming into the earth. It originated from the Upheaval Alliance, and when they heard it, all the non-Upheaval Alliance peddlers in the city shook their heads and sighed. They silently gathered up their goods; they knew full well that once the racket started, they could give up on doing any business that day.
Theyre at it again. The city guards and members of other local factions couldnt help but mutter amongst themselves. The people of Heavenly God City had, ofte, already grown ustomed to this bizarre spectacle. Although the exact timing was unpredictable, it seemed toe once every couple of days.
This was especially notable since no one was capable of stopping them. The guards and others involved in the citys protection werent strong enough to interfere with two such powerful experts. The only ones capable of contending with them were the higher-ups of the God Emperors Estate or other major factions. However, people like that wouldnt take action lightly. Only the God Emperor could order them around.
Thebat was so intense, there was no way the God Emperor didnt know about it.
Yet hed chosen to deliberately ignore it, and he hadnt sent any of the experts under hismand to stop them. As such, if these two Upheaval Alliance experts wanted to fight, themon folk could only wait until theyd had their fill. Then, the fights would die down on their own.
Countless people were thinking the same thing: I really hope the head of the Upheaval Alliance gets back to Heavenly God City sooner rather thanter.
Peopleined to the Upheaval Alliance, but the result was rather unsatisfactory.
No one in the Upheaval Alliance had the authority to tell the two of them what to do with the sole exception of the alliance leader, but he was currently out of the city.
Little did they know, the Upheaval Alliance was rather put out and unsettled by all this too.
What on earth is going on with them? Theyre at it again! Wei Jie squinted up at the sky. The alliances rulers had all been sent into the city. Although the Great Sage and Yang Jian wouldnt directly harm bystanders when they fought, they were still imperial-level experts. The shockwaves alone were more than anyone beneath the diviner level could handle.
Thats why, every time the two of them fought, the alliance would send its rulers to prevent any unintended casualties. This was to assuage the peoples resentment and soothe their endlessints, but it was also to reduce the alliances expenses.
If they hurt someone or damaged property, they had to paypensation!
They got back a little while ago, and ever since, Ive felt something wasnt quite right between them. Both in the open and in secret, they seem at each others throats. Its as if they cant live while the other remains. They werent like this before leaving for the Bai Family Estate and the Sea of Innocence. What the heck happened between them? The former Lightning Emperor, Xiao Yan, stood by Wei Jies side and knit his brows.
Over time, due to proximity as well as Xiao Yumeis encouragement, Xiao Yan had adjusted to the Upheaval Alliance, and it had won his approval.
Although he felt incredibly awkward about working under Ye Zichen, the head of the Upheaval Alliance, the alliance was still the Xiao Familys biggest enemy.
Xiao Hu, Xiao Yan, can any of you talk to them and get them to calm down? asked Wei Jie.
When they heard that, both of their expressions froze in ce.
OI Wei, you really think highly of us. Ive only just barely stepped into the ruler level. Not even Little Yan is necessarily a match for either one of them alone, much less both of them together. Theyve lost their tempers; if either of us goes up there, wont it just end with us getting whacked too?
Xiao Hu, a man whod once struck terror into the hearts of any yao who heard his name, now looked slumped and dejected. The former Lightning Emperor nodded silently along with him.
Throughout the Upper Three Realms, rulers like them were, naturally, top experts, as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns.
However, even rulers were divided by strength. Even among rulers, experts capable of taking on Yang Jian and the Great Sage were few and far between.
There were a few around, but all of them were ying dead and ignoring the chaos!
Didnt you say Ye Zichen and my sister were already on their way back from the Sea of Innocence? Why arent they back yet? asked Xiao Yan.
Yes, he said theyreing back. Wei Jie nodded.
Then can you ask where they are now? Hurry and tell him whats going on with those two. If they dont get back here, theyll destroy the whole city, shouted Xiao Yan.
That.... Wei Jie hesitated. At the end of the day, he was a subordinate. Although the Alliance Head was easygoing and approachable, Wei Jie still had to know his ce.
Rushing the Alliance Head, no matter how he looked at it, was unreasonable.
But at that moment, there was a mighty boom overhead, and countless illusory staves fell down to earth. They cut through the formations protecting the city as if they were made of tofu, leaving a gaping hole in a guest house that was many thousands of years old.
When he saw this, Wei Jie didnt dare hesitate any longer. He pulled out his phone and typed a few urgent messages.
Ive got a message. Ye Zichens cell phone buzzed. He was already outside the city, but hed stalled there instead of going in. He grinned.
Even without looking, he knew whod sent the message. At a time like this, the only person whod contact him by phone....
It could only be Wei Jie!
Ye Zichen tapped Wei Jies message, only to be greeted by a screen full of anxiety.
Ye Zichen yed it. He didnt see Yang Jian or the Great Sage, but he could hear the deafening booms of theirbat. In truth, even without seeing the video, Ye Zichen was well aware. The noise was so loud that even outside the city, he could hear it clearly.
Weve already set the stage nicely. Ye Zichen silently slipped his phone back into his pocket. Then, still standing in the wastes, his expression turned solemn.
Pu Jingwan and Xiao Yumei stood at his sides. They saw Ye Zichen pull off his ck cloak.
Yumei, take out the thing Beibei gave you before our departure. Xiao Yumei nodded and took it out. It was inside a little bundle of silk. When she unwrapped it, she revealed an arm formed of a ten-thousand-year lotus root.
She took it out, and Pu Jingwan rolled up the sleeves of Ye Zichens missing arm.
They ced the lotus arm to his stump, and the two fused, right down to the blood vessels. Pu Jingwan lowered his sleeve, and a smile shed across Ye Zichens face. Then, he whipped back around, expression grave, at the distant skies over Heavenly God City. Without another word, he shot into the air.
Chapter 1471 -Severing Brotherly Ties
Chapter 1471 -Severing Brotherly Ties
The Upheaval Alliance is getting crazier and crazier.
Arent they? And here I thought that, after they showed up, things would calm down around here. Whod have thought it would turn out like this?
Shh, quit talking nonsense. I heard that the Upheaval Alliance is affiliated with the Profound Pavilion.
You could clearly hear people insulting and deprecating the Upheaval Alliance throughout the city.
The people saying these things were, almost without exception, those whod suffered a loss in profit due to the chaos. Theydined to the city guards but were offered no solution. All they could do was endure andin.
It seems Yang Jian and the Great Sages behavior is having quite an impact on the people. As Ye Zichen walked the streets, Xiao Yumei sent him a divine sense transmission.
He nodded. He hadnt nned for this, but they were imperial-level experts, at odds with each other, not just squabbling children.
All he could do was, after settling his issue, order the alliance topensate the civilians losses.
After returning to the alliance headquarters, Ye Zichen and the others headed directly towards where Wei Jie and the others were stationed.
Why are all of you here?
Alliance Head.
Big Sister.
Wei Jie and Xiao Yan turned around. When he saw Ye Zichen, Xiao Hu seemed rather out of sorts, but he still grit his teeth and, clearly anxious, called out Alliance Head with the others.
Ye Zichen nced at Xiao Hu, then nodded.
Although Ye Zichen said nothing, his nod signified his eptance of Xiao Hu joining their ranks.
Everyone present was well aware that, whatever else you said about him, Xiao Hu had upied a high rank for a long time. There was no way hed fall to his knees and weep in gratitude. However, his attitude subconsciously, yet noticeably, changed.
Xiao Yan had nned to put in a good word on Xiao Yans behalf, but it seemed this brother-inw of his could be quite forgiving and big-hearted.
The shes overhead continued without pause. Hearing this, Wei Jie and the others expressions darkened.
Earlier, your messages werent particrly clear. What exactly is happening here? Why are Yang Jian and the Great Sage? Werent they rather close?
This... Wei Jie paused, then waffled, unsure of what to say.
If you have something to say, say it directly. Theyre both my trusted confidantes, but you are too. Although their cultivation is higher, youre their equal in every other respect. Speak openly and without holding back, said Ye Zichen.
Actually, I dont know the source of their conflict. I cant figure it out either, said Wei Jie solemnly. But ever since they got back, theyve been at each others throats. One wrong move, one wrong word, then this happens. Theyve fought several times already, but this time, it seems theyre really serious. Theyre attacking far more viciously than before.
You mean they fought before this? Ye Zichen knit his brows.
I know that, and I wont fault you for it. Ye Zichen nodded, then asked gravely, But why are they fighting?
Didnt they fight for the first time the day Xiao Ting sent someone looking for Yang Jian? asked Xiao Yumei.
Father? Xiao Yan arched his brows, but he quickly realized he misspoke. Xiao Ting went looking for Yang Jian? When did that happen? Do the two of them have some sort of connection?
That happened a long time ago. There was obviously more to the story, but as the leader of the Upheaval Alliance, Ye Zichen was under no obligation to exin in detail. Xiao Yan and the others knew their ce, so they didnt ask.
Ye Zichen nced up at the fight overhead. After watching for a bit, he snorted. All of you, wait here. Ill call them back down. This is the capital of the God Realm; its no ce for the two of them to make a scene.
Should the two of use with you? asked Xiao Yumei and Pu Jingwan.
No need. Ill go myself. I dont know what theyre arguing about, but if I go in person, theres no way they wont give me face.
But Im afraid Yang Jian will.... Yang Jian started to warn him, only for Ye Zichen to cut him off.
Xiao Yan, watch your tongue. Ye Zichens gaze darkened, and Xiao Yan subconsciously found himself at a loss for words.
Hed tried to warn Ye Zichen with only the best of intentions. As someone whod once lived under the Xiao Familys roof, he was keenly aware that Xiao Ting was targeting Ye Zichen.
He was concerned that Yang Jian was considering a betrayal, or that he was already working with the Xiao Family. That was why hed said that. But in doing so, hed forgotten: he and Ye Zichen didnt have that sort of close rtionship. His words werent enough to sway Ye Zichen or make him doubt his closest confidantes.
Xiao Yan nodded silently and took several steps back. Xiao Yumei couldnt help but chime in, My little brothers worried about you.
I know, but Im certain that Yang Jian wouldnt betray me. Ye Zichen was fully in character, and he seemed as cold and unapproachable as could be. Looking at him, Xiao Yumei didnt quite know what to say.
Before she could react, he continued, You, wait here. Ill go take a look.
Boom!
Overhead, Yang Jian and the Great Sagesnce and staff collided. From the look of things, they were really holding nothing back; each strike, were it tond, could prove fatal. Vast waves of divine power spread out, nketing Heavenly God City in mist.
Monkey, youre sure holding nothing back.
You faithless, treacherous sc.u.m! At least my hands are clean!
Ye Zichen chose that moment to get between them. Whats all the racket?
He glowered at them both, his brows tightly knit and his fury readily apparent. I told you toe back to protect the alliance and keep it intact, not for you two to cause amotion!
Alliance Head! Yang Jian and the Great Sage simultaneously cupped their fists.
Before long, the Great Sage snorted, Please understand, Alliance Head. He.... Earlier, he had a secret meeting with Xiao Ting. They talked andughed and everything. Out of respect for you, I decided not to pursue the matter, but back when we waged war against the Bai Family, he held back. Now, following our return to Heavenly God City, hes contacted the Xiao Family in private, and repeatedly at that. The way I see it, hes a double agent spying on us on the Xiao Familys behalf.
Nonsense! Yang Jian yelled, his face flushed with anger.
Do you dare tell me thatst night, just outside the city, you didnt meet with members of the Xiao Family? said the Great Sage solemnly.
When he heard that, Ye Zichen couldnt help but frown. Yang Jian, is that true?
I... Yang Jian paused. Yes, its true. Some people from the Xiao Family came looking for mest night, but I rejected their invitation. Ye-zi, Ive always followed you, and you ought to know my personality better than anyone.
Ye Zichen looked at him, silent but intent. Seeing this, Yang Jian couldnt help but roar, You dont trust me!
They say power changes a man, down to his very nature. I wasnt sure, but now, I believe it! Yang Jian burst intoughter, the sound shaking the heavens themselves. The cultivators of Heavenly God City all felt chills creeping down their backs.
Theres no need to say all that. Come with me. Ill investigate, and itll soon be clear whether youre colluding with the Xiao Family or not, said Ye Zichen.
Investigate? Youre saying youre going to investigate? In the past, you trusted me unconditionally. Now, you trust that monkey, someone whos only just recently started following you, more than me! Weve been bros ever since we were together in the lower realms! Ye-zi, youve really, truly let me down.
Suddenly, he raised his Eng Lance and cut his sleeves clean off. From now on, I cut our brotherly ties, just like I cut these sleeves. I break all ties with you. From now on, Ill have nothing to do with you!
Chapter 1472 - Fully Invested
Chapter 1472 - Fully Invested
The severed purple sleeve drifted to the ground. His decisive tone echoed through the skies.
Ye Zichens hands trembled. In the face of Yang Jians determination and cut robes, his eyes filled with disbelief. Even though this was just an act, and even though Ye Zichen knew what to expect, he was shaken despite himself.
Are you serious?
Since its obvious you dont trust me, theres no point in being your brother. Yang Jian snorted coldly, his Eng Lance glinting with cold light. From now on, we have nothing to do with each other. You go your way, Ill go mine. I wish you sess in all your endeavors and a glorious future! Hmph. Farewell, then.
With that, he whipped around and lowered hisnce. He waved, still facing away from Ye Zichen and the Great Sage, and dashed off without so much as looking back.
Stop!
To his surprise, before hed taken more than a few steps, Ye Zichen called out to him. His hands had stopped trembling, and he seemed to have calmed down. His gaze was filled with undisguised indifference.
When Yang Jian heard that, he stopped, then turned around, his eyes as cold as ice. Do you have something else to say?
It seems our friendship, our brotherhood, never meant much to you at all, said Ye Zichen with a cold, aloofugh. He c.o.c.ked his head, then continued, If youre this heartless, you cant me me for what Im about to do. Youve followed me for this long, and you know far, far too many secrets I cant afford to let leak.
Speak clearly! said Yang Jian.
You took the initiative to sever our brotherly ties. In doing so, you cleared up thest of my doubts. You and I are no longer brothers, and theres no need to take our former friendship into ount. Ye Zichens gaze was as cold as ice, and his aura billowed forth.
The Great Stage stood behind him, clenching his staff. Surging divine power formed a fine-meshed, surrounding Yang Jianpletely.
Fierce winds made the clouds overhead flow in reverse. The skies rumbled with non-stop thunder and crackled with lightning.
Seize him!
As soon as he gave the word, the Great Sage swung his staff without reservation. Yang Jiansnce, which hed only just put away, reappeared. ng! It bounced off the staff, stirring up fierce winds and dispersing the clouds overhead.
The divine power shook the skies, the resulting rumbling so terrifying that even rulers felt their hearts clench involuntarily.
Why havent they stopped yet?
Back in the Upheaval Alliances base, Xiao Yumei and the others looked up at the sky, but the fog was so thick that even with their eyesight, they couldnt quite discern what was going on.
At that moment, a mighty boom resounded overhead, and their hearts clenched.
Is that the Alliance Head and the others? eximed Wei Jie.
Pu Jingwan and Xiao Yumei knit their brows. Before long, they nced at each other, then leaped into the sky. All of you, wait here. Well go up and take a look.
Meanwhile, up in the sky, Yang Jian had warded off the Great Sages attack. His gaze was utterly cold.
Ye-zi, are you trying to get rid of me?
Dont me me for this, but you know too much. I cant just let you leave, said Ye Zichen.
I swear, I wont say anything to anyone. Even if our friendship is over, I havent sunk so low as to publicize your secrets, said Yang Jian solemnly.
Im truly sorry, but I cant trust you, and I cant afford to gamble. Ye Zichen smiled coldly, then turned to the Great Sage and barked, Seize him!
Ye-zi! Yang Jian roared.
Do it! Ye Zichen threw everyst bit of emotion he had into this y. His gaze contained no sign of hesitation. Despite knowing it was an act, Yang Jian really, truly felt what it was like to be let down.
He nodded his head, lips quivering. A long time passed, but he couldnt manage so much as a single word.
In the face of the Great Sages lightning-like attacks, all he could do was defend himself, but his heart wasnt in it. He took countless blows, but his gaze never left Ye Zichen.
He looked into Ye Zichens only exposed eye and took in his aloof indifference.
Die! The Great Sage clutched his staff in both hands, then swung it mercilessly at Yang Jians skull.
This time, a hint of a smile shed through Yang Jians eyes. His body blurred, bing illusory, as he merged with the sky. When he reappeared, he was directly behind Ye Zichen. Its time for this to end.
A hundred meters away, the Great Sages pupils constricted. His gaze was frantic as he stretched his hand out towards Ye Zichen.
When Ye Zichen sensed Yang Jian behind him, his eyes filled with terror, but in the bottom of his heart, he sighed in relief.
Yang Jian was just about to end this show, once and for all, but when he raised hisnce, his hands trembled.
The person before him was one of his very best friends in the world, yet now, he was supposed to take his de and slice his arm clean off.
Although he knew this was just to trick the Xiao Family, he....
What are you waiting for? Do it! Ye Zichens transmission went off like a bomb in Yang Jians consciousness. Yang Jians hands shook even harder. Then, he visibly steeled himself. His eyes glinted.
Yang Jian sliced the lotus arm the Hermit Emperor made for Ye Zichen clean off. Blood gushed from the stump, dyeing everything in sight deep red. He then reached out and grabbed the severed limb, his gaze hideous. And yet, if you looked closely, the corners of his eyes shimmered with unshed tears.
Yang Jian! Pu Jingwans eyes bulged. She rushed up into the sky after him.
Yang Jian gazed down at her and the others still on the ground, his expression hideously contorted. Then, he turned his head and ran. Pu Jingwan and the Great Sage chased after him, while Xiao Yumei embraced Ye Zichen. She sealed the blood vessels of his severed arm and punctured vicle, then carried him into the Upheaval Alliances base. All the while, she bit down on her lip to keep herself from crying.
Watching this, Wei Jie and the others were visibly stunned. Finally, Xiao Yumei could no longer bear it.
Yang Jian betrayed the alliance. He tried to kill the Alliance Head! Send someone..... Kill him for me! Kill him! Xiao Yumei screamed hysterically, as if she were the one whod been injured. Her acting was on point, both incisive and thorough, and Wei Jie didnt so much as question her authenticity. He led Xiao Yan, Xiao Yu, and the other leaders off in pursuit.
Xiao Yumei bit her lips, took out a pill, and slipped it into Ye Zichens mouth.
Was it worth taking it this far? Her voice resounded in Ye Zichens sea of consciousness.
He winced, feigning agony, then sighed. It has to be like this. Otherwise, Yang Jian could never find a reasonable excuse to seek refuge with the Xiao Family. After hurting me, he now stands against me, or at least, thats how it looks. This will help ensure his safety.
But....
Theres no need to say anymore. Ye Zichen narrowed his eyes and looked up at the distant sky. He recalled the tears in Yang Jians eyes as he stabbed him. I just dont know how long itll be until we can reunite.
Chapter 1473 - The Curtain Falls
Chapter 1473 - The Curtain Falls
When would they meet again?
When they decided to put on this show they knew that, so long as they truly inserted Yang Jian into the Xiao Family, they could meet or otherwise interact. At least, not until the Xiao Family openly betrayed the god race.
Fortunately, for now, at least, they could stillmunicate by phone. Thing is, in the near future, Ye Zichen nned tounch cell phones on arger scale.
He absolutely couldnt let Xiao Ting know that he was the source of this new development. Otherwise, the old man would definitely be on guard against him.
Can the Xiao Family sense what were doing over here?
Almost certainly, yes, said Xiao Yumei through a transmission. The Upheaval Alliance has yet to find time to invite a formations grandmaster from the Supreme Hall to ce soundproofing formations. As such, we have no way of stopping them from monitoring us.
She paused. I found his divine sense. Xiao Yumei closed her eyes, then shouted, Who dares snoop in the heart of the Upheaval Alliance?!
A vast aura surged forth, and Ye Zichen went with the flow, coughing up a few mouthfuls of blood. Xiao Yumei, still visibly furious, reached out and wiped the blood from his lips.
Help me.... Help me to my rooms...
Meanwhile, within the Lightning Emperors Estate, Xiao Ting sat beside the courtyards river. It flowed through the gaps between the stones. He heard the sound of light footsteps, then withdrew his divine sense and admired the nts and birds, his back facing this new arrival.
Emperor.
I already know. Xiao Ting kept looking tly ahead. Some time passed before he said, Yesterday, you sent people to make contact with him.
You did well, and I know what youre concerned about, said Xiao Ting with the barest hint of a smile. But I suspect youre overthinking things. Its clear that Yang Jian and Ye Zichen have truly severed their bonds...
Uncle An said nothing in response. Xiao Ting then withdrew the thread of divine sense he had keeping watch for the Upheaval Alliance. Yumei, that child, has impressed me. She even noticed my divine sense.
In truth, Xiao Ting hadnt been keeping an eye on this situation the whole time. After Yang Jian and the Great Sage got back, the first time they fought, Xiao Ting was in a hidden realm, and he had no idea of what was happening outside.
It was only when he got back and Uncle An told him of the situation that he knew of their return. Only then did he begin his surveince.
The results left himpletely, thoroughly satisfied.
Of course, he couldnt be certain that this was all real. It was possible that Ye Zichen had read him and his ns, and that this was a trap theyd deliberately set for him.
If that were true, if this really was Ye Zichens trap, then the young head of the Upheaval Alliance had a frightening disposition indeed. Xiao Ting felt that, even if this were a trap, he couldnt me himself for buying it.
The youngdy? asked the elderly page.
Shes no longer a member of the Xiao Family, said Xiao Ting with a cold snort. Then he continued, Theres no need to question Yang Jians rtionship with Ye Zichen. Im ny percent certain that theyre truly at odds with each other. Otherwise, they couldnt have put on such a seamless performance. Also, I know those kids, Yumei and Xiao Yan. If they were faking, Id know it.
It was possible that this was indeed just another part of their strategy. Even now, Xiao Ting couldnt be certain. Even so, hed scrupulously watched their every change in expression, and he saw no sign of fakery or deception at all.
The only thing that still provoked his suspicion was that, when Yang Jian firstnded behind Ye Zichen, he didnt attack right away.
Finally, hed attacked, his eyes bloodshot. Between that and his initial hesitation, Xiao Ting ultimately interpreted this pause as a sign of lingering sentiment; this Yang Jian valued his rtionsh.i.p.s. That hed ovee his hesitation and still attacked, and viciously at that, meant that theyd really, truly, severed their friendship.
Severing their brotherhood?
No one would do such a thing lightly. Cutting off the sleeves was an act rife with symbolism. They wouldnt go so far just to put on a show.
Where is Special Emissary Yang Jian currently located? asked Xiao Ting.
Hes already been chased out of Heavenly God City, but I already sent our people to help him escape, said Uncle An.
Excellent. Once hes in a secure location, send someone to make contact with him. Theres no need to explicitly invite him to our side. At the moment, hes undoubtedly filled with bitterness, but the Xiao Family is partially to me for his current state. He undoubtedly bears a grudge against us too. Tell whoever you send to speak carefully and invite him in a roundabout, cautious way. This Yang Jian has the potential to be extremely useful. He not only has insider knowledge of the Upheaval Alliance, but he also knows the secrets of the Outside.
When Xiao Ting gave his orders, Uncle An nodded. Your servant understands.
He wasnt the only one whod watched this y out; the other major powers of Heavenly God City had witnessed it as well.
The God Emperors Estate reported the incident to Zhou Wu right away, but after learning that the Emperor Star was in the Xue Family, he lost interest in Ye Zichen.
To the point that, even after the Divine Arbiter came with a report, he was in no mood to hear it. He wanted to hear more about Xue Tie instead.
The news spread through the undercurrents of the city.
No one had expected something like this to happen; one of the upper echelons of the Upheaval Alliance had betrayed them, and even attacked the Alliance Head. However, the way many people saw it, this wasnt all that surprising.
The alliance hadnt trained their experts themselves, and their leaders cultivation was weak.
It was natural that something like this would happen.
They just didnt know how the Profound Pavilion backing them would respond, but then, speaking of the Profound Pavilion, they hadnt made an appearance in Heavenly God City in almost a month.
The Profound Pavilion, a group on par with the Xiao Family, seemed to have disappeared. Rumor had it that theyd had a falling out with the God Emperor, but few people knew whether that was true or not!
Xiao Yumei stayed by Ye Zichens side, taking care of him, while Xiao Yan and Xiao Hu led the Outsider rulers in pursuit of Yang Jian.
After Xiao Yumei sensed Xiao Tings peeping, Wei Jie recruited close to a hundred formations grandmasters from the Supreme Hall, then spent an enormous amount of money cing tens of thousands of seals around the alliance headquarters.
After they finished, their defenses were airtight; not even Xiao Ting could sense anything.
The way the Xiao Family saw it, it was natural and inevitable that the Upheaval Alliance would put a soundproofing barrier up as soon as possible.
It was ridiculous to let the Xiao Family, who they were openly enemies with, monitor them in secret. Hiring formations grandmasters, even at great cost, was the logical next step.
It was just a pity for the Xiao Family that they could no longer snoop on the Upheaval Alliances affairs. Still, theyd already reached their goals.
Emperor, someone is here to see you. Uncle Ans decrepit body walked into the hall. In a rare disy of finery, the Lightning Emperor was wearing purple imperial robes. Hed received these robes when he first took the throne; his predecessor had given them to him personally.
He only wore them at major events or when greeting truly important guests. Both were rare asions.
Purple imperial robes and a golden crown. He looked regal and imposing.
Chapter 1474 - Yang Jian’s First Report
Chapter 1474 - Yang Jians First Report
Outside the pce.
Still covered in blood, Yang Jian frowned and surveyed his surroundings. Without going inside, there was no way to know that the Xiao Family estate was built like a fortress.
Just following Uncle An in, he sensed over a dozen ruler-level auras.
Remember, this was before even reaching the main hall.
Thud. Thud. Thud.
Yang Jian stepped lightly against the ground, using his steps to sense his surroundings. Surprised, he retracted his gaze, clutched his still bloodiednce, and looked coldly ahead.
Special Emissary Yang, the Emperor has invited you in. The elder page gestured inside and smiled, his back hunched. Yang Jian steeled himself, his expression cold and murderous, then strode into the main hall.
As soon as he stepped inside, Yang Jian felt pressure and authority bear down on him.
He didnt hesitate in the slightest. His divine power surged forth, billowing out of him, and he stabbed his Eng Lance into the floor.
It mitigated some of the pressure. At the same time, Yang Jian narrowed his eyes and snorted, It seems your emperor wants to intimidate me?
He looked coldly at the great hall. When Xiao Ting heard this, heughed boisterously and descended from his throne.
Youve misunderstood, Special Emissary Yang. He reached out to pat Yang Jian on the shoulder to indicate that there was no need for such caution, but before his hand even made contact, a wave of divine power pushed it away.
Dont try to butter me up. You nned all this, didnt you? You contacted me, then revealed my location to make the Upheaval Alliance suspect me, all so you could recruit me. Such an old-fashioned method, Lighting Emperor. From beginning to end, he showed no sign of respect. Rather, he emanated intense enmity. I suggest you give up on the idea. You appeared out of nowhere to break me out of my encirclement, so I wont me you, but if you want me to work for you, youd best think again.
Little did he know, acting like this only pleased Xiao Ting even further. Completely disregarding Yang Jians rejection, he smiled warmly, thenughed, Such strong words, Special Emissary Yang. I have no intention of taking you as my subordinate.
You sent people to help me escape my encirclement, then invited me to your estate. After all that trouble, surely you didnt just bring me here for a cup of tea? asked Yang Jian.
Thats exactly what I want. He waved his hand, and a square table appeared in the center of the hall. Emissary Yang, I know you arent the type to bow to other people, and I have no d.e.s.i.r.e to force you to submit to me. Rather than take you as a retainer, Id rather have you as a friend.
Yang Jian nced at the table. Only then did he notice that there was a third cup and third floor pillow.
Will someone else be joining us?
Yes, theres also an elite I recruited recently. Speaking of him, you might very well have met already.
Just as the words left his lips, they heard footsteps near the main gates. Yang Jian turned to look, but the instant heid eyes on this new arrival, his eyes widened, and his nerves tightened. He clenched hisnce with all his might. Its you? How is that possible?
......
In the face of Yang Jians betrayal and Ye Zichens wounds, the upper echelons of the Upheaval Alliance were silent.
Xiao Hu was still off leading their rulers in pursuit of Yang Jian, but the first to chase after him, the Great Sage and Pu Jingwan, were already back. Theyd currently gathered in his room.
The leaders of the Upheaval Alliance were visibly fraught with worry. Ye Zichens injuries were severe, and hed yet to wake up.
Although they invited a doctor to examine him and were told hed be fine, he was still asleep even now, and he showed no signs of waking up.
The various higher-ups nodded, bade her farewell, and left. Before long, only she, the Great Sage, Pu Jingwan, and Ye Zichen were left. As soon as they were alone, the atose Ye Zichen suddenly opened his eyes and sat up.
Ye-zi.
The Great Sage walked over. Pu Jingwan nced around the room, then ced a quick seal around the room.
Theyre finally gone. Ye Zichen let out a long sigh, then nced at the mostly-empty room.
In truth, hed been pretending to be in aa this time. Although his injuries looked severe, they hadnt so much as scratched his origin. Hed pretended to be in aa simply because he didnt want to face his administrators concern.
At the end of the day, only the few of them knew that this was an act.
In the eyes of the rest of the higher-ups, Yang Jian was indeed a betrayer.
Yang Jian, that bastard, used too much force. Even if he had to put on a good show, he didnt have to cut off your entire arm and injure you so badly. The Great Sage cursed, his eyes practically spitting fire.
Ye Zichenughed. The Hermit Emperor prepared the lotus arm as a one-time-use, expendable product. If Yang Jian hadnt cut it off, in a few days, it would have lost its functionality anyway. You think he attacked too viciously? I actually think he went too easy on me; the more damage, the less on guard the Xiao Family will be against him. It would have been ideal if hed pushed me right to the brink of death.
Ye Zichenughed, then looked out the window. Although the high walls obscured his view, he could still see the Xiao Familys main gate and the faint glow of theirnterns.
Judging by the time, Yang Jian has probably already met with Xiao Ting by now.
Probably. If not, he will soon. Pu Jingwan nodded. When we chased him, we could clearly sense his position. Someone appeared en route, and unless Im mistaken, they were from the Xiao Family.
Ye Zichen chuckled, nodded, and instinctively lit him a cigarette.
Xiao Yumei immediately seized it, red at him, then stretched out her hand. Ye Zichen naturally knew what she was trying to say. He smiled apologetically, then passed her the rest of the box and rubbed his lips.
I hope everything goes well for him.
Ding!
All of them simultaneously received a notification. They nced at each other; the only person capable of sending all of them a message at once was Yang Jian. He must have sent them an update.
They all opened the chat group. Indeed, the newest message was from Yang Jian.
Who is Bai Haoyu? Ye Zichen turned to look at the others, only to see their expressions turn grave.
The Great Sage gnashed his teeth and answered, Bao Haoyu is Bai Yulongs father. Hes the one who inflicted your wounds.
What? Ye Zichen sat up, then re-read his message. How could he possibly be in the Xiao Family estate?
Chapter 1475 - Late-Night Group Chat
Chapter 1475 - Late-Night Group Chat
Yang Jian had only shared a single bit of news, but it was startling enough that everyone else in the chat read it multiple times just to be sure.
Bai Haoyu.
There was no mistake. It was indeed Bao Haoyu.
Eng Shen: For f*cks sake, it seems Im sure to be exposed as a double agent. Why is that mangy mongrel, Bai Haoyu, here in the Xiao Family?
That was Yang Jians original message.
When they saw it, everyone sank into silence. This was an example of how, no matter how thoroughly you nned, it was always possible for things to go wrong. There was always a chance something unexpected would happen. Their n to have Yang Jian infiltrate the Xiao Family had gone seamlessly, only for an unexpected variable, Bai Haoyu, to throw a wrench in the works.
No wonder that day, when the Bai Family patriarch self-destructed, I sensed a single presence fleeing. I thought I was mistaken, but it turns out it was him.
After learning of Bai Haoyus identity, Ye Zichen recalled when he awakened in the Bai Family. After pulling Lin Ru and the others into the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, hed vaguely sensed something fleeing from the st. Hed dismissed it as an error. After all, the Bai Family patriarch was endlessly close to the God Emperors level of strength.
Even if the likes of Xue Yang were caught right in the middle of his self-destruction, theyd at least take heavy injuries. Ye Zichen found it hard to believe someone could just escape like that.
Xiao Ting didnt have much of an understanding of Ye Zichen or Yang Jian, and might not understand their rtionship, but Yang Jian and the Great Sage had fought Bai Haoyu before. Based on their disy of loyalty, Bai Haoyu would have to be braindead not to realize that their friendship was sincere.
Lets kill our way into the Xiao Family and rescue Yang Jian, said the Great Sage, furrowing his brow.
Dont. Ye Zichen said gravely, immediately rejecting the idea. Yang Jian safely sent us this message, and it doesnt seem to contain any sort of plea for help. That means hes yet to be exposed.
Ye Zichen licked his lips, then typed out a line of characters.
Only Idealism: Whats your situation? Do they seem suspicious of you? If youve been exposed, dont act tough; well rush over and rescue you right away.
Monkey King: @Eng Shen
Eng Shen: No need. Im perfectly safe.
He sat within the room the Xiao Family had arranged for him, then carefully ced seals around it. He stood by the window and nced outside periodically, and he sent messages exclusively through his phone.
Eng Shen: I had a few cups of tea with Xiao Ting, then said I was tired, and he arranged a residence for me. Im the only one here, and I get no sense that hes trying to lock me up or anything.
Eng Shen: Well, yeah.
Even now, he felt a thrill of lingering terror. He never would have guessed that the recently-recruited elite Xiao Ting spoke of was Bai Haoyu. When he firstid eyes on him, his heart rose on tenterhooks. He felt as if everything were about to go wrong, but when Bai Haoyu saw him, he merely nodded in greeting.
Invincible Adorable Beauty: He didnt recognize you?
Ultimate Charmer: Theres no way he wouldnt recognize him, is there?
Eng Shen: From the way he smiled, it seems like he knows who I am. I say that because, as we sipped our tea, he nced surreptitiously at me more than once, and when he smiled, it didnt reach his eyes.
Monkey King: Hurry up and retreat, then. Sticking around is too dangerous.
Bai Haoyu was like a ticking time bomb. Who knew when hed explode and spill the beans? Spending even a single day at the Xiao Family Estate under these circ.u.mstances meant unpredictable danger at every turn.
Eng Shen: No!
In the face of the Great Sages concern, Yang Jian decisively refused his aid.
Eng Shen: What are you talking about? Even if Bai Haoyu recognizes me, he didnt say anything to expose me at the time. That means hes unlikely to do so at all.
Eng Shen: Or rather, he can use this to threaten me.
Eng Shen: I want to wait and see what hes up to. Then I can decide whether to retreat or not.
Invincible Adorable Beauty: Oh? I didnt realize you were capable of such intelligence. @Monkey King, I think Yang Jians idea makes sense.
Monkey King: Way I see it, you all have something wrong with your brains.
Eng Shen: @Monkey King, Monkey, I see youve learned to care about your father. Im gratified to see this.
Monkey King: My son, Im just worried about my child. Im afraid youll die in the Xiao Family, and I wont even be able to retrieve your corpse.
Eng Shen: Peh Peh Peh, cant you be a little more optimistic?
Only Idealism: Quit bickering.
Although Yang Jian said that the Xiao Family wasnt monitoring him, just being in their territory was dangerous, especially while sending messages. They had to make contact only with the utmost caution.
Furthermore, although Xiao Ting wasnt openly monitoring Yang Jian, who knew what he was doing in secret?
Only Idealism: Since youve decided to stay, Ill support your choice, but if anything dangerous happens, you are to leave immediately. We have lots of ways to deal with the Xiao Family. I dont want to see you put yourself in danger.
Eng Shen: Understood. If I sense even the slightest whiff of danger, Ill run.
Eng Shen: Let me tell you, though: Ive only been here just under four hours, but Ive already uncovered all sorts of useful info.
Only Idealism: What?
Eng Shen: Like the Xiao Family Experts. Theyre on a whole nother level. Ive yet to enter their inner courtyard, but I already sensed at least forty ruler-level auras. Im sure there are more further in.
Eng Shen: Also, I sensed an aura in there that seemed rather simr to the monkey.
Monkey King: Like me? A yao?
Ultimate Charmer: Of course its true; Xiao Hu saw it himself.
Xiao Hu saw proof of their betrayal with his own eyes? Ye Zichen suddenly arched his brows and interjected. Why didnt you say so?
I never found the right opportunity, said Xiao Yumei.
Ye Zichen thought about it, then agreed. Since Xiao Mei learned of Xiao Tings betrayal, it had just been one thing after another. Theyd had no time to breathe, let alone discuss Xiao Hu.
Then, Yang Jian sent yet another message.
Eng Shen: Its not a good time to talk any longer. Lets continueter.
Only Idealism: Alright. Be careful.
Monkey King: Live well.
Yang Jian closed the chat group, then slipped his phone back into his pocket. Then, he narrowed his eyes and nced at his doorway. Youre here, so quit hiding.
Howd you get in here?
Well, Im actually not just proficient with swords; I know a bit of the Dao of Space, too. Im not an expert at it, but passing through a wall is no big deal. Rather, I should be asking you: how did you sense me so quickly? Im actually rather stunned.
Hah? Drop the pleasantries and get to the point. Why are you here? It seems were not close enough to have ate-night chat like this, wouldnt you say.... Here, Yang Jian paused, narrowed his eyes, and snorted. ...Bai Haoyu?
Chapter 1476 - Before the Ascension Pool
Chapter 1476 - Before the Ascension Pool
After bidding farewell to Yang Jian in the group chat, the others put their phones away.
Although hed only just taken up residence in the Xiao Family estate, the information hed obtained was already enough to prove they were working with non-humans.
But then, theyd already known all that. Theyd sent Yang Jian in undercover, not for that, but to discover when they nned to rebel.
Otherwise, a massive faction like the Xiao Family could catch the God Realm totally off guard.
Of what hed just learned, what concerned Ye Zichen the most was how many rulers they had. Over forty, and just in their perimeter. What kind of strength was this? Hed lived in the Northern Divine Mountains Sea of Innocence for the past few days, but hed seen no evidence of such an abundance of ruler-level experts.
Although it was true that the Sea of Innocence had some experts whod long gone into seclusion, the Lightning Emperors Xiao Family had existed since the very start of the era.
Didnt they have hidden experts too? Of course they did!
Should I bring Xiao Hu over? He can tell you himself what he saw that day, and in more detail, said Xiao Yumei after closing the group chat.
No need. Ye Zichen shook his head. Tomorrow, I have urgent business to attend to, and knowing too much will only distract me.
Are you going out? Xiao Yumei arched her brows. She looked deeply concerned, and for a moment, Ye Zichen didnt dare meet her gaze.
He looked away, gazing through the window and up at the starry sky. Finally, he nodded.
You just got back from the Sea of Innocence, and your wounds are so severe. Is it really that urgent?
Yes, it is, said Ye Zichen, his tone brooking no room for doubt. I have to start tomorrow. These wounds are nothing. With my celestial eye open, the starlight will quickly heal my wounds. Ill be good as new by the time I get there.
Alright. Ill go with you.
Stay. Pu Jingwan should stay too. Ye Zichen nced at the monkey. Ill take the Great Sage with me, and thatll be enough. The Upheaval Alliance needs its experts, and Yang Jian might get exposed at any minute. You two should stay behind in case anything unexpectedes up.
No matter how much she had to say, it wasnt the time. What she needed to do now....
Was support him.
Alright, I hear you. She nodded.
Right, in the near future, lets contact the Sea of Innocence, Four Directions Pce, and Jade Pool, said Ye Zichen. We can recruit from their ranks too. We could use a few additional diviners too. Even though we have the servants of the yao pagoda, theyre still yao, and not suited for acting out in the open. We need the Divine Mountains to supply recruits to establish the Alliances branches. Im the Master of the Stars, so I doubt theyll refuse.
Xiao Yumei nodded. At that moment, Ye Zichens phone buzzed.
Everyone assumed Yang Jian had sent another message in the group chat, but when they checked their phones, they saw that none of them had any new notifications.
Ye Zichen squinted, took out his phone, opened the chat software, and read the top message.
Before long, he smiled, typed a brief response, and put his phone away. Then, he turned to Xiao Yumei and said, Can you help me find someone?
....
At that moment, however, a grand procession, a group of dozens of people stood, around the mountains ascension pool.
It was rare for even three or four people to ascend at once. Dozens all in one go was unheard of throughout the God Realms long history.
The soldiers stationed around the pool were ovee with excitement, but these ascenders were rather strange.....
They were simr to other ascenders in that they were all full of curiosity about the Divine Mountains. But they wore a huge variety of clothes, and they refused the soldiers offers to arrange a suitable vige for them. They all just hung around the pool, exploring leisurely.
But that wasnt all. Among their ranks, they saw three with crystal cards ranked absolute.
Absolute!
That meant they were absolute level talents, unparalleled geniuses!
Anyone with that rank of crystal card was sure to be something huge.
West saw talent at this level a few years ago, right? I havent heard of any ascenders getting absolute talent rankings on their crystal cards since. Why are we bumping into all these people?
Hey, dont think of it like that. All those absolute talents are monsters. Hmm. I wonder how thest one we weed is doing now? I imagine he made it to Skyspan City. I nned to go back too, but then they transferred me to the Northwest Divine Mountain. Otherwise, I might have been able to ride his coattails.
Ride his coattails? Do you think he even remembers us? The group sighed. Absolute talents were the most dazzling geniuses of the Divine Mountains, while they were just petty officers charged with weing new ascenders. They belonged to different worlds.
Although some of these new arrivals respectfully called the soldiers senior now, in just a few years, the soldiers would be nothing to them.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Several figures streaked through the skies, dispersing the clouds.
The soldiers charged with weing ascenders couldnt help but start, their gazes solemn. They could tell that, given how fast these new arrivals were, they were all at least diviners, while the soldiers werent even sky supremes, save for their captain.
There were quite a few of these new arrivals, at least twenty.
For petty soldiers like them, diviners were lofty, unattainable existences, and there were over twenty of them gathered here. They rarely saw something like this.
For a moment, the soldiers forgot how to breathe. They straightened their clothes and prepared to greet their guests.
They could faintly see a man at their forefront. He wore ck robes, and the other diviners stayed respectfully behind him even after theynded.
These new arrivals are undoubtedly from some major n.
It seems that this n discovered some unparalleled geniuses, and sent their ns main-branch experts to recruit them.
Im really envious. A n that can casually put together a group of so many diviners has to be impressive, even looking at the Northwestern Divine Mountain as a whole. The other soldiers nodded. Anyone who could convince dozens of rulers to follow them had to be rolling with cash.
Petty figures like them had only taken their jobs to pay the bills; they had nothing inmon with a powerful expert of a major n like this. The man in ck robes wasing closer, and as he drew near, the soldiers expressions grew increasingly solemn.
Huang Yin, Fan Li, Liu Baihui..... Suddenly, the man in the mists called out their names. The soldiers started; those were indeed their names! When they looked closer and saw the mans face. He looked stunned as he led his procession of diviners right towards them.
Chapter 1477 - The Hundred Treasures Trading Company
Chapter 1477 - The Hundred Treasures Trading Company
The soldiers charged with weing ascenders stared, dumbfounded, at the man in ck, taking in his diviner aura and the power of the diviners behind him.
The only woman of the group batted her eyes, then nced at herpanions.
Whats up with you guys. Its only been a few years. Dont you remember me? The ck-robed manughed, then walked up to them and stretched out his hand.
The captain of the soldiers hurriedly stretched out his as well, then bent at the waist. Brother Ye, no.... Senior Ye.
Indeed, this new arrival was none other than Ye Zichen. And these soldiers were the very same whod greeted him when he first ascended to the Northern Divine Mountain.
When he heard Huang Yin greet him as senior, Ye Zichen didnt know whether tough or cry. The guards looked at him, their gazes full of fear.
Everyone in the God Realm knew what it meant to be an absolute talent; it meant an unparalleled, glorious future. Even so, who would have thought that a youth whod only lived on the Divine Mountains a few years was already a ruler-level expert, and one strong enough tomand whole teams of other diviners at that?
Stop with all that senior Ye stuff. It makes me feel old. Just call me Brother Ye like when we first met; Ill feel morefortable that way. Ye Zichenughed and nodded at them, then turned to the only woman among them. Liu Baihui, flower of the squadron, you look even prettier thanst time.
Liu Baihui blushed. Fan Lu cleared his throat and said, Who said the absolute talent we weed a few years ago wouldnt remember us? Stand up! See? Doesnt Brother Ye remember us? He even got our names right!
Fan Li. Huang Yin frowned. In his bones, he was the old-fashioned type. The way he saw it, Ye Zichens easy-going approachability was a sign of respect, but at the end of the day, there was a profound difference in their cultivation. It was up to Ye Zichen whether he treated them with respect or not, but they didnt have that freedom. At least on the surface, they couldnt be impudent.
Ye Zichen looked them over, thenughed. What are you all doing here? Werent you living on the Northern Divine Mountain?
Changing shifts. The teams standing watch over the ascension pools have always changed posts every so often. Rather, we should be asking you. Brother Ye, youre here because...?
Im here to wee some friends.
At the moment, a few people waved to him from the direction of the ascension pool. Ye Zichen smiled at Huang Yin and his subordinates, then headed towards the pool.
The grand procession of diviners followed him. The soldiers could only watch their backs.
Its really shocking. Hes already a diviner. Liu Baihui sighed with emotion. When theyd first met, Ye Zichen had only just ascended, and she was on the brink of bing a sky supreme. Now, she was still on the verge of breaking through, but had yet to take that final step. Hed left her in the dust.
The others were in roughly the same position. Theyd made no improvements to speak of.
Some people are destined for greatness, to stand above others. Brother Ye is clearly one such person. Huang Yin gazed at the diviners following Ye Zichen and sighed with deep emotion.
Leading over a dozen diviners? He didnt dare even imagine it.
When they saw Ye Zichen, many of the new arrivals gazes were full of curiosity.
Down in the Lower Lands, the Upheaval Alliance had grown quickly, so most of its members had never seen Ye Zichen. Only high-ranked administrators had met him.
Many of these new ascenders didnt know who Ye Zichen was, but they could tell he was strong.
As everyone watched, Ye Zichen walked up to a woman in a long dress, then smiled gently. Youre here!
Im here. Their eyes met, their gazes full of tender sweetness. However, some people just didnt know how to read the atmosphere.
Candy! said a voice,pletely ruining the mood. The owner of the voice stretched out her hand, her tone yful.
Ye Zichen didnt even need to think; he knew who this was. He took several bottles of medicine directly from his spatial ring and ced them into the womans outstretched hand. When she saw them, she leaped excitedly back to another new arrivals side. This new ascender was male, with a distinctive, upright tuft of hair on his head.
Yuzhuan, Little Lorie, youre here too!
As the Minister of the Right, he ought to be ashamed it took him so long to ascend, said a voice, disrupting the otherwise harmonious atmosphere.
Last night, the person hed asked Xiao Yumei to find was Yin Shang, and the message he received was from Zuo Mo. The message was a notification saying that she nned to ascend the following morning, and that it was up to him whether she went to the Northern Divine Mountain or not. Ye Zichen couldnt let Xiao Ting take notice of her, and he certainly couldnt let the Xiao Family learn of their rtionship, so he chose a different mountain entirely, the one with the least obvious connections to him, yet one with allies close at hand: the Northwestern Divine Mountain.
This woman in a long dress was, of course, none other than Zuo Mo.
Hes one of the four great auxiliary stars, and one in charge of warfare, the Minister of the Left, yet his cultivation is so low. In the future, how will he carve out new territories for you? said Yin Shang without the slightest hint of humor.
Okay, okay. Dont be so serious, alright? said Ye Zichen helplessly. He didnt want to argue with Yin Shang; after learning of his status as the Minister of the Left, it was as if hed be a different person. He was always so serious about everything.
Ye Zichen sighed, then turned to Zuo Mo. I have other business to attend to, so I cant pave your way forward. From now on, youll be following Yin Shang, and youre no longer a member of the Upheaval Alliance, but rather, a member of the Hundred Treasures Trading Company.
Fated Star, Your Excellency, said Yin Shang in greeting.
Zuo Mo nodded, then turned to Ye Zichen and frowned. Why does it have to be like this?
You can ask Yin Shang for a more detailed exnationter, but in short, remember: for all intents and purposes, you dont know anyone from the Upheaval Alliance, said Ye Zichen solemnly.
Alright. Zuo Mo nodded.
No problem.
In the face of her solemnity, Ye Zichen sighed, hugged her, and gently kissed her forehead. Im sorry. You only just got here, but Im putting such a heavy burden on your shoulders already. I know its difficult.
Then, he turned away. Yin Shang.
Im here, said Yin Shang.
Can you take Zuo Mo and the others to Flowery Fields City? Once he gave his orders, he turned to the Great Sage. We should head out too. Are you ready?
The Great Sages hands inexplicably trembled, and his eyes shed with golden light. Lets go!
Chapter 1478 - Zixia of the Northern Kingdom
Chapter 1478 - Zixia of the Northern Kingdom
The Yao were led by the Eastern Emperor, Taiyi, but there were four other emperors directly beneath him.
They each held jurisdiction over a cardinal direction, and they hadnt opposed or restricted each other in tens of thousands of years, instead mutually supporting the realm, helping it flourish and grow inprehensive strength.
The Northern Kingdom.
This was a rtively unique kingdom even among the yao, as its citizens were born in human form, unable to take on a yao shape. However, their bodies contained pure yao energy and pure yao bloodlines.
Rumor had it that in the kingdoms early years, its people liked making strategic marriage alliances with humanity, and as time passed, their bodies increasingly trended towards human form. By now, the ce was practically a human colony. Even now, there were still quite a few among the god race that sought marriage alliances with the Northern Kingdom.
Jadewave City was just one of the cities under the Northern Kingdoms jurisdiction. It wasnt one of their strongest cities, but it was somewhere in the middle.
Yao both big and small had lived there for millions of years, and it contained countless ns and races.
It was in this very ce that a certain family lived....
In a residence filled with fragrant purple grasses, a beautiful young woman in a long, alternating white and purple dress knelt amongst the greenery. Her dress perfectlyplemented the purple grasses, and she seemed one with her surroundings, with no clear or jarring distinction whatsoever.
Her expression was pure, and her eyes contained no emotion as she reached out and touched the colorful grasses.
How many times have you attempted to flee, only to get caught and dragged back? A youth in blue and white armor leaned against the wooden pir of the gazebo just outside the garden plot. His long white hair contained a single streak of ck, which dr.a.p.ed over the corner of his left eye.
He watched the woman in silence, waiting for a response, but she ignored himpletely. Finally, he said, Little Sister, are you angry at me?
No. Only then did the woman turn around, her gaze utterly indifferent. She shrugged. Im just thinking about how to be stealthier next time. You caught me this time, but every time, I make it farther than thest. Next time.... I definitely wont let you find me.
The youth sighed. Just give up.
Why? She c.o.c.ked her head in confusion.
Youre my brother, said the woman. Cant you help me?
Despite knowing full well that this youth was the person whod dragged her back, she was now asking for help. When he heard this, the youths brow knit into dark lines, and when he replied, his face was ashen. What do you think?
Youve always doted on me, ever since we were children. You know full well that I have no d.e.s.i.r.e to be with some city lords son, and you know that Ive long since had someone in mind. As my brother, why cant you help me? She looked at him intently, her eyes bright.
At the sight of his most beloved little sisters expectant gaze, the youth wilted. I cant, not even if I know this marriage alliance means sacrificing you. No matter how much I dote on you, for the sake of the n as a whole, I have to support the elders decision.
Then forget it. If you want something done right, its better to do it yourself. Ill just figure out a way to sneak out on my own. She didnt seem dejected in the slightest. She simply shrugged,ughed, and turned her attention back to the purple grasses.
I already said you cant run. For the next few days, Ill be here watching you. Do you really think you can slip out from right under my nose?
The second your attention wavers, Ill be on my way, she said.
But you ought to know that wont happen, said the youth.
Then Ill just wait until Im married, then run away. The result will be the same, said the woman with a shrug. Based on her tone, she wasnt the least bit concerned.
There was a lengthy pause, silent save for the fragrant winds rustling through the grasses.
I cant help but regret bringing you down to the lower realms to y, said the youth, his gaze sharp. If I hadnt brought you down there, you would never have met that monkey, and if you hadnt met him, you wouldnt be like this now.
Unfortunately, theres no such thing as if. I met him, whether you like it or not, she said flippantly, a joyful smile shing across her face. Ah.... Perhaps the heavens themselves arranged this. In this vast world, for me to have run into him, Im truly blessed.
As she spoke, she rested her head in her hands, her eyes glittering with infatuation. Watching this, the youths expression grew increasingly unsightly. All of this was the result of a single slip up hed made thousands of years ago.
Back then, his sister had only just be a supreme. As her big brother, he knew how hard shed worked for her breakthrough, so he brought her somewhere new to rx. Of all the countless lower nes he could have chosen, he had to choose that one, had to let her run into the one person she should have never met.
At first, he assumed it would be enough to take her home, and that as time passed, her feelings for him would fade.
To his surprise, after countless years apart, her feelings didnt fade in the slightest. On the contrary, absence made the heart grow fonder. That certain someone had, in his sisters heart, be idealized and perfect.
Then, just a few days ago, that monkey from a lower ne had showed up out of nowhere, and worse, his sister had found out about it.
It was toote to take it back. Zixia, quit this nonsense. The youth couldnt help but bark her name. You were born a citizen of the upper realms, and that wild monkey is at best the king of a single mountain of the lower realms. How could he possibly be worthy of you? Now, our n is in trouble, and marrying you to the city lords son is best for all of us. Its best for you too: how could a wild monkey possiblypare with the city lords heir?
But I already sent him packing. Thousands of years have passed, and hes still pitifully weak. Besides, youre to marry the city lords son in just a few days. This is a major event for the entire Northern Kingdom. What can some wild monkey do about it? said the youth, his words rife with disdain.
Ill say it one more time: hes not just some monkey. Hes Supreme Treasure! The vicious re on her face gradually faded, reced by a hint of a smile. I have faith in him. Hell appear at my wedding. Heroes always appear right at the key moment, descending onto the situation like a heavenly savior.
Youre hoping he seizes you from your own wedding? Youre insane.... Is this some sort of mental illness?
This isnt madness. Thats my ideal situation. Sheughed, then looked away and reached for the purple grasses. The veil I wear now is the same one he gave to me all those years ago. Ill wear it as I wait. I have faith in him. Hell definitelye riding in on a magic cloud to take me away. Hell definitelye for me!
Chapter 1479 - The Awkward Great Sage
Chapter 1479 - The Awkward Great Sage
A thousand miles sealed in ice, ten thousand miles of brisk northern gales.
Just outside the Northern Kingdom was an encirclement of seemingly endless icy mountains. The heart of the kingdom was, however, the exact opposite: birdsong and the fragrance of flowers filled the air. It was a pleasant spring day.
The old-fashioned stone-tiled streets made it seem like a city of the God Realm.
Peddlers lined the streets, hawking their wares. There were alsopanies of traveling merchants rushing back after sessful treasure hunts.
Ye Zichen wore a straw hat hed just purchased from a street vendor. The coins of the God Realm were usable here. Just a single aureus was enough to buy a handmade straw hat. The vendor was an older gentleman married to a yao woman. To give him extra business, Ye Zichen had bought quite a few hats. This was in part out of pity; based on the mans aura, he was at least a sky supreme. Although at his age, this cultivation wasnt anything to write home about, he shouldnt have been reduced to selling handmade goods by the side of the street.
But part of it was that his hats were extremely well made. Ye Zichen bought a few to give away as gifts.
The Northern Kingdom is rather unique. As Ye Zichen took in the endless flow of passersby, he couldnt help but chuckle.
The people here included a mix of gods and yao. In a time when rtions between the upper three realms were tense and ambiguous, for this ce to preserve its harmony and happiness was impressive. Just looking at the citizens gazes, it was clear that, on the whole, the people here were happy.
The king of the Northern Kingdom is, ording to legend, married to a human woman, and hes always had a good impression of humans. Hes also always tried to work towards peaceful coexistence between the two races, and his citizens have followed suit. The people here are perfectly happy to date and marry human experts. You ought to be able to see that just by looking around.
Everything the Great Sage was true; god-race experts were all over the ce, and the locals clearly didnt discriminate against outsiders. They were even friendly to visitors.
Furthermore, they saw yao partners next to quite a few of the gods, and from the looks in their eyes, both parties were happy. This was in stark contrast with the other yao kingdoms, especially nowadays.
This is actually quite a nice ce. If I get the chance, Id like to get to know the king of the Northern Kingdom.
Ye Zichen nodded and chuckled, then arched his brow at the Great Sage. Youve returned. How do you feel?
The Great Sage visibly started, but soon recovered. I dont know what youre talking about!
Still pretending? Yang Jian told me everything. When the three of us took a trip to the Yao Realm, your destination was the Northern Kingdom. Zixia is here, isnt she? Ye Zichenughed. Although I dont believe the part about her cuckolding you.
His words are nothing but farts. The Great Sage scowled.
The Great Sage kept silent. Ye Zichen kept gleefully needling him. Do you need a hand or not? If so, just say it!
If I wanted to just carry her off, I would have done it a long time ago, said the Great Sage. Zixias n isnt that big in the scheme of things.
When he brought her up, his expression was mncholy. Dont get involved in our affairs. I know what Im doing.
Alright then. Ye Zichen nodded. If you need me, just say the word.
The Great Sage nodded gently, then changed the subject. Right, didnt you say you had business to attend to in the Northern Kingdom? Im surprised youre in the mood to explore.
Its important to bnce work and y. Were already here, so lets take a look around. Ye Zichen looked up, then examined the restaurant to the side. Hed nned on touring the ce, so when he saw it, his brow shot up. Lets go in and have a drink. The yao servants in the pagoda say that the yao make excellent wine, and that the Northern Kingdoms rose wine is particrly fine. Lets go in and try some.
But our business...
Juste with me!
The Great Sage found he couldnt argue, so he reluctantly followed Ye Zichen into the restaurant. As soon as he did, a tall, stalwart man with a washcloth slung over his shoulder came forth to greet them.
The Great Sage had only just sat down, but he suddenly went green in the face. Ye Zichenughed, then nced at him. Finally, he hid his smile and said to the waiter, Two jugs of rose wine will be plenty. Please bring some of your signature dishes as well.
Coming right up! The waiter headed back toward the kitchen. Meanwhile, the atmosphere at Ye Zichen and the Great Sages table was rather strange.
What kind of restaurant is this? They didnt even wipe the tables off. Lets go, Ye-zi, said the Great Sage.
Didnt even wipe the tables off? In fact, the tables were so clean, you could use them as mirrors. Ye Zichen immediately understood the Great Sage was deliberately picking fault.
Theyve got rose wine here.
Lets drink somewhere else. Any restaurant or tavern in the country has it, so lets go to one of the others, said the Great Sage.
Sir, Im afraid thats simply not the case, said the waiter, walking back with two jugs of wine. Its true that any restaurant or tavern in the country has rose wine, but were the top seller by far. Do you know why? Its because our rose wine is far more delicious.
Thats right! If you want rose wine, the Rose Tavern is the ce to do it. The other diners chimed in their support.
Just as Ye Zichens smile broadened, the Great Sages eyes shed with gold, startling everyone present. He swiped the bottles the waiter was carrying, then red, urging Ye Zichen to leave faster, the quicker the better.
Is it really okay to threaten people like that? asked Ye Zichen. He reached out, plucked a bottle, leaned his head back, and drank. Good stuff.
Ye-zi, dont we have business to attend to? You were in such a rush on our way over, but now that were here, you want to just wander around and sightsee. Thats no good, is it? A y to reason. Ye Zichen had known the Great Sage for quite some time now, but hed never seen him act like this.
His expression was frantic, and his nerves were taut.
Also, the waiter had just said thatst time he was here, the Great Sage had cleaned out their entire supply of rose wine. It seemed that, when he and Yang Jian went in search of the fairy Zixia, quite a bit had happened, much of which Ye Zichen knew nothing about.
Ye Zichen married his eyes and covered up a smile. Were here, so theres no need to rush. You.... can just take it easy and enjoy some rose wine. Based on what the waiter said, it seems youre rather fond of the stuff, or you wouldnt have cleaned out their entire storeroom, yeah?
Chapter 1480 - A Personal Welcome
Chapter 1480 - A Personal Wee
Gods were more brain than brawn, while yao were the exact opposite. Thats why, in the eyes of much of the god race, yao were barbarians.
When it came to food, their bias was even more obvious. Many gods said eating yao food was like chewing a candle.
Now that Ye Zichen was experiencing it for himself, he didnt dare agree. Perhaps it was just because this was the Northern Kingdom, or perhaps it was because this was a particrly fine establishment. Either way, all the restaurants signature dishes were so delicious, he couldnt help but sing their praises.
The Great Sage, however, barely touched any of the delicacies before him. He didnt even sip at his rose wine. Ye-zi.
Ye Zichen arched his brows, still savoring his delicious food. He took another sip of rose wine, then watched as the Great Sage tried and failed to speak. He clearly had something to say, but eventually, he gave up and hung his head.
Ye Zichen didnt dare guess exactly what he was thinking, but he could guess roughly eighty-ny percent of it.
Food is of the utmost importance. Weve been running too and fro, unable to rest for even a moment. Wevee here from far away. Cant we at least take a moment to refresh ourselves?
When the Great Sage heard that, he didnt know what to say.
Dont worry so much. Here, I wont try and trick you. Bars and taverns have always been the fastest, simplest way of obtaining information. Here, dragons swim amongst the fishes; we can meet all sorts of people. Who knows? We might learn something unexpected.
Do you still need information? Didnt the Hermit Emperor share it all with you before we left? asked the Great age.
You really saw right through me, huh. Ye Zichen looked at his friend, eyes wide with surprise. The Hermit Emperor did speak with me, but not very clearly. He just pointed me in the right direction, then said Id naturally find out the rest for myself after arriving in the Northern Kingdom.
Shhh! This is no ce to talk about that! Ye Zichen nced furtively at the other diners. The Great Sage nodded and said no more. However, sitting here, he felt deeply ufortable...
Take your time and savor your meal. Im going to go look around, said the Great Sage. Then, without leaving Ye Zichen any room to argue, he rose to his feet. However, before hed taken more than a few steps, he stopped.
Ye Zichen, still clutching his chopsticks, froze unwittingly as well, as did all the rest of the diners. For a few breaths of time, everyone froze.
What a strong sense of oppression. Ye Zichen narrowed his eyes and nced through the windows. There was a carriage passing by,plete with an entourage, and the pedestrians and street vendors all instinctively gathered at the sides of the road to make way.
The carriage was pulled by a zing horse. It left a trail of fiery footprints in its wake.
The carriage was decorated with red ribbons, and there were musicians traveling alongside it ying the drums and hitting gongs. The air was rife with celebration.
Do yao still celebrate their weddings in such an old-fashioned way? Ye Zichen couldnt help but press his lips into a grin. They even have an honor guard. But their ranks include a few peak diviners or rulers. Isnt this a little much?
This was clearly a wedding procession, yet they insisted on steering their zing horse directly down a crowded city street.
The peddlers and pedestrians had cl.u.s.tered around the side of the streets, looking rather ragged. Some of the vendors hadnt retreated in time, and their wares - herbs, medicines, and other assorted goods - were crushed beneath the grand procession.
The people on the streets scampered out of the way, but one of them, a small child, fell on the ground.
The zing horse was as fast as a half-step diviner, while the child was but a human immortal. At this rate, the horse would trample him to death.
Whoosh!
A silvery longsword sliced through the air, cleaving a hole in the stone streets. The air buzzed, and the galloping horse let out a startled cry, bringing the whole procession to a halt.
Little friend, are you alright? Ye Zichen, who mere moments ago had been enjoying his meal in the restaurant, appeared right in front of the kid. He smiled and patted the boys head. At the same time, a woman cried out in rm and rushed over.
Little Yu! The woman called out her sons name. After confirming that he was unharmed, she looked up at Ye Zichen and thanked him wholeheartedly.
Then she turned to her son. Thank your benefactor, said the woman gruffly.
Thank you, benefactor. The boys voice was childish as he clumsily bowed.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but smile. No harm done. Looks like youre members of the god race? By coincidence, I am too. With onest look at the still-confused child, he added, Youd best take him and go. Be more careful next time.
Hed left just to save that god-race childs life. As for the rest, well, these werent gods, and it was none of his business.
He put his sword away and turned to leave, only for a member of the procession to bark, Stay where you are!
Ye Zichen nced at him indifferently and saw a steely-eyed youth walking right towards him. Before long, Ye Zichen recognized him; he was the one whod urged on the zing horses vicious charge.
The youths cotton cloves were luxurious, and there were faint undtions of formations stamped on their surfaces. It was obvious at a nce that he was the son of a nobleman.
As he shouted, several others gathered around him. Based on their auras, it was clear that the oppressive aura Ye Zichen first sense didnt belong to any of this bunch.
What is it? asked Ye Zichen tly.
You dare ask? Do you know whose wedding procession youve disrupted? asked the youth wantonly.
I have no idea, and I dont care, said Ye Zichen with a shrug. If you want to me me for what just happened, I cant help but feel wronged. Just now, I reached out to save you from cmity. If not, your zing horse would have trampled that child to death. You ought to be thanking me, so why does it feel like youre ming me instead?
Saved me from cmity? The youthughed boisterously. You really dont know who I am, do you? You dont even know that youre disrupting my older brothers wedding procession.
Leave? You spooked my prized horse. You think I can just leave it like that? asked the youth.
...... When Ye Zichen heard that, he froze, then sighed in exasperation. Honestly.... Rich kids are the same everywhere. Are you fancy little noblemen all so... domineering? Youre really going to stand here demandingpensation instead of celebrating your brothers marriage?
When he saw the noble youth beginning to scowl, Ye Zichen hurriedly caved. Okay, okay, fine. Dont be mad sir, Illpensate you... Isnt it just a littlepensation? Just dont get mad, okay? But before Ipensate you, let me see your horse, okay? Otherwise, who knows if its the real thing or just some cross-breed?
You....
Dont be angry, sir, said Ye Zichen with an obsequious smile. zing horses are expensive, and if you want me to pay you directly, theres no way Id agree to that. I have to verify the animals value first.
Hmph, fine. Go. The youths eyes shed with disdain. He watched as Ye Zichen approached his horse, all the while muttering to himself, You want to y hero? You ought to consider your ce first.
Ye Zichen heard him, but didnt get angry. Instead, he walked chipperly up to the horse, then gave it a good look. It really is a zing horse!
Of course it is! the youth sneered. Know that you know, pay up!
Of course Ill pay up, but you say that I spooked your horse. How do you calcte psychological damages? This is no good; theres no fair way to evaluate that. Ye Zichen smiled and shook his head.
With that, the youths followers stepped forth. Ye Zichen hurriedly stretched out his hand and said, Ai, dont.... Its not that I dont want to pay you, or that I cant. I have money! Im just saying that there are no clear rules for determining psychological damages. I... Its just not in my nature to take advantage of others. But it seems that you dont have time to find someone who knows more to make a fair evaluation. After all, youre in a hurry to collect your brothers fiancee for his uing wedding, right?
What exactly are you saying?
I just want to make sure things are fair. Ye Zichen smiled, his eyes narrowing into slits, as he patted the horses side.
The proud, upright horse suddenly sprawled against the ground with a thud, stirring up a cloud of dust. The youth stared at it intently, as did the passersby.
Then, Ye Zichenughed. Here, now its simple. The horse is dead, so Ill just pay you the full asking price for another. Hows that?
Chapter 1481 - There’s Still the Matter of Face?
Chapter 1481 - Theres Still the Matter of Face?
No blood flowed from the copsed horses mouth or nose, but the mes on its head gradually dimmed, and it clearly wasnt breathing.
Ye Zichen smiled and nced at the youth. Meanwhile, the onlookers stared, wide-eyed.
Whoever these people were, they were going to receive the bride in a zing-horse drawn carriage. They had to have an impressive background. Yet Ye Zichen had killed their horse, and in front of a crowd at that.
He....
By the time the fires on the zing horses body werepletely extinguished, the youths face was so taut and dark, it seemed liable to burst.
The passersby all knew there was no way this would end well. The mother and son Ye Zichen had helped stopped too, watching from the sidelines and sweating nervously on their saviors behalf.
Ye Zichen, however, seemed not to even notice the change in the youths mood. His smile was pure and simple as he rubbed his spatial ring. How much did you pay for your horse? Give me a number, and Ill reimburse you here and now.
Youre seeking death! the youth roared, and theckeys behind him blocked off Ye Zichens every possible escape route.
What are you doing? Didnt you wantpensation? Didnt I just say Id give it to you? Why send these guys to surround me? Are you going to hit me? asked Ye Zichen, shrinking back in on himself.
You really didnt take a warning, and now youre going to pay for it. You just killed the Violet City City Lords Estates wedding processions zing horse. How could reimbursing us be enough? If we let it go that easily, what would we do about our dignity? said the youth darkly.
Oh! Ye Zichens eyes lit up with understanding. So it turns out this isnt just a matter ofpensation. Youre also concerned about face? That makes things simpler!
Hm? The youth frowned.
Ye Zichens smile disappeared, and he clutched his silver longsword.
His aura surged forth like a tidal wave. The onlookers pupils constricted involuntarily, from the street vendors and pedestrians to the youth and hisckeys.
I saved you from an unfortunate ident, yet youve made trouble for me repeatedly. Shouldnt I make you pay the price for offending my dignity? Huh?
As his aura expanded, the youth and hisckeys were sent flying.
You... Just as they were about to curse Ye Zichen out, a streak of goldnded by Ye Zichens side.
This was none other than the Great Sage!
The Great Sage simply released a trace of his aura, then withdrew it. However, although it only appeared briefly, these new arrivals sensed it. They gulped, then swallowed their words.
My friend, said one of them, a middle-aged man. Were all from Violet City. Were members of the city lords estate. All of this is just one big understanding.
Ye Zichen nced coolly at the man. He immediately sensed that he was the source of the oppressive aura theyd sensed earlier.
As he spoke, the middle-aged man also released hints of his aura.
A ruler.
A smile tugged at Ye Zichens lips. He understood what the man was trying to say: He was a ruler too. If this came to blows, neither side woulde out ahead.
But Ye Zichen was also fully aware that, although the man was a ruler, he was only just barely past the threshold.
Was imperial-level.
Of course, Ye Zichen didnt want unnecessary trouble. Hede here with an important goal, and there was no need to make things harder.
Violet City, the city lords estate.
It did sound fairly imposing.
Ye Zichen and the Great Sage withdrew their auras as well, and the middle-aged man visibly rxed. His thought process was the same; he didnt want unnecessary trouble either... theyde here to fetch the bride for a wedding.
I agree; this was a misunderstanding. But your young master was the first to bring up face. I wouldnt have worried about mine otherwise.
Our young master is young and inexperienced, please....
Dont bother saying all that. It doesnt matter whether hes inexperienced or not. Ye Zichen coldly cut the man off. You ought to thank me. A wedding is a joyous event, but this young master of yours almost turned the wedding into a funeral. I stopped that horse out of concern for you, too, got it?
Got it. The man nodded.
The middle-aged man watched him leave, all the while maintaining his smile. Only when he was gone did he sigh with exasperation and shake his head at this troublesome young master. Before long, he barked a series of orders, and the procession started moving again.
Sirs, youre back! When they got back and the waiter saw them, the waiter lit up and greeted them warmly.
Were you worried wed run off without paying the bill? Ye Zichenughed. Were not that type of people.
What are you saying? The thought never even crossed my mind, said the waiter. He was nothing but smiles. Given your demeanor, theres no way youd do something like that. Even if you didnt return, it would be because the wedding procession ruined your mood and distracted you to the point that you forgot.
You sure can talk, but werent you waiting for us at the door? said Ye Zichen.
I was worried about you, wasnt I? Those people were from Violet Citys city lords estate. I was afraid thered be conflict, which is why I was waiting for you at the door, said the waiter.
His exnation was sound; Ye Zichen found nothing to pick fault with.
When they returned to their table, Ye Zichen sat down, then asked, You just said those people were from Violet Citys city lords manor. Do you know about them?
How could I not? Violet City is the neighboring city. Quite a few of our patrons are from Violet City. Furthermore, its one of the Northern Kingdoms six major cities. Never mind this humble waiter, ask anyone you find on the streets, and theyre sure to know of Violet City and its city lord.
Our city isnt that fortunate, said the waiter.
So, theyre really not forming an alliance with this city? Ye Zichen arched his brows. Then who are they forming an alliance with? Theyve brought quite the entourage, and they seem like theyre in an awful hurry.
That, I know, of course. Violet Citys marriage alliance is big news.
Mind telling me more? Ye Zichen had nothing better to do, and hed just had a bit of a confrontation, so he was interested to learn more about the marriage alliance. Who knew? It might even lead to an unexpected harvest.
Violet City ns to forge a marriage alliance with Jadewave Citys Zi Family.
Who? Say that one more time! The Great Sage mmed the table, startling everyone present. But when they looked at him, none of the diners dared object.
The waiter was scared witless, too. For a long time, he just stood there, gulping. Jadewave Citys Zi Family. This is big news for the entire Northern Kingdom. The son of Violet City city lord ns to marry Zi Xia of Jadewave Citys Zi Family the day after tomorrow. This...
What?! This time, it was Ye Zichen who mmed the table. He was no longer smiling.
Chapter 1482 - Sorrow
Chapter 1482 - Sorrow
When the waiter brought up the Fairy Zixia, or rather, Zi Xia, Ye Zichen froze entirely.
In his memories, she belonged with Supreme Treasure, the Great Sages past incarnation. Although their initial love story had a less-than-satisfying end, Ye Zichen believed in their love from the bottom of his heart.
Hed only recently learned from the Great Sage that the fairy Zixia actually existed...
He knew of theirplex emotional ties, but now the waiter was saying that Zi Xia was about to marry the city lords son.
Suddenly, Ye Zichen regretted his initial curiosity. Whyd he have to go and ask a thing like that?
If he hadnt asked who the city lords son nned to marry, he wouldnt have known that Zi Xia was the target of their marriage alliance. Then, the Great Sage wouldnt have...
Ye Zichen looked at the still wide-eyed Great Sage and the clearly-terrified waiter.
The waiter realized hed said something he shouldnt and somehow offended these two experts. He gulped, then carefully shrunk back, too afraid to even breathe too hard.
Ye Zichen rose to his feet, sighed, and looked at hispanion. Great Sage.... He wanted to say something, but despite a bellyful of emotion, he couldnt form a coherent sentence.
The Great Sages aura billowed around him, even more intense than before. His imperial-level aura was more than heaven and earth could bear. Beneath this overwhelming, overflowing spiritual pressure, the restaurants other diners felt their hair stand on end. They turned to gaze at the Great Sage, their eyes wide and their hands trembling at his heaven-shaking fury.
Beneath this intense pressure, the wine jugs stored in the cer burst, and immortal and divine brews formed a river on the floor.
Before long, the Great Sages fury enveloped the entire city. Countless experts, both peak diviners and rulers, instinctively nced toward the restaurant. Despite themselves, they felt a chill from head to toe.
In terms of overall power, this city wasnt even third-rate.
On an ordinary day, even diviners were rare, glorious existences here. Now, the Great Sage was leaking imperial-level spiritual pressure. His aura spread out, surrounding the entire city, striking fear into the hearts of all the citizens.
The procession had yet to leave the city. Their remaining horses neighed in terror, and the youth, who was still nursing lingering resentment, froze. He stood there, unmoving, for quite some time.
He felt as if hed plunged into an endless demonic abyss, like a primordial demon stood before him, while he was nothing but a crawling, terrified ant.
The only ruler apanying them walked up to him, then waved his hands, dispersing the overflowing pressure around the youth. He then urged the team to leave as soon as possible. Finally, he turned to the youth and said, Based on this spiritual pressure, I know Im no match. If youd kept kicking up a fuss, never mind me, even if your dad showed up, he couldnt protect you. Do you understand?
Even beneath the middle-aged mans protection, the youth could still sense the terror contained in that aura. His eyes flickered non-stop with shock and horror.
When they first left, hed even faulted the middle-aged man, and hed nursed a grudge against Ye Zichen and the Great Sage, inwardly cursing them nonstop.
Hed even considered, upon his return to Violet City, sending someone to investigate their backgrounds, then settle the score once and for all!
But now...
He was truly terrified.
The procession left in all its splendor, while the people still in the restraint flung themselves onto the ground. Although the Great Sages fury wasnt targeted at them, they were so close and his rage was so intense that mere sky supremes like them couldnt take it.
News of Zi Xias impending marriage seemed to have made the Great Sage insane. His eyes were red and shing with gold. Ye Zichen could tell that, in his current stage, the Great Sage couldnt hear a word he said.
At his level, he naturally wasnt strong enough topletely overpower the Great Sages furious aura, but he could at least alleviate the pressure on the civilians somewhat.
However, at that moment, the Great Sages terrifying aura disappeared, suddenly and without a trace.
Countless secluded diviners and rulers heaved a sigh of relief. Theyd really been worried that this unknown imperial-level expert would level the whole city.
The diners felt the pressure easing up on them. They crawled back to their feet, then scampered out the door. Most of them had yet to pay their bills, but the waiters were in no mood to worry about that.
They were all pressed, quivering, into a single corner. They didnt dare so much as nce at the Great Sage.
When the pressure disappeared out of the blue, Ye Zichen was stunned, but he soon withdrew his divine power as well. He gazed at the Great Sage, whod taken his seat once more. The redness in his eyes had vanished, taking his fury with it. Now, he simply looked dejected.
I see. So thats how it is, he muttered to himself. His furys sudden disappearance seemed inexplicable, but it was because he remembered what Zi Xias older brother had said to him on hisst visit.
So, shes marrying the son of Violet Citys city lord? With a bleakugh, the Great Sage reached out and grabbed an exquisitely-crafted wooden box.
Ye Zichen nced inside it. When it opened, his pupils furiously constricted.
Even now, thousands of yearster, hed kept it in perfect condition.
Eyes bloodshot, he carefully touched the robe. Pure white tears welled uncontrobly, then streaked down his cheeks. He mmed the box shut, then returned it to his spatial ring.
Ye Zichen watched his y out. He wanted to say something, but the Great Sage stopped him.
Never mind all that, Ye-zi. Lets drink! said the Great Sage. Then, without so much as another look, he called out, he called out Waiter! Bring wine!
The Great Sages spiritual pressure had popped all the restaurants wine jugs, so the waiters didnt know what to do. It was then that Ye Zichen took several jugs of wine hed bought back in the God Realm and passed them to the Great Sage.
Without another word, the Great Sage took one and poured it down his throat.
He didnt need rose wine now. He just wanted to get drunk.
A full day and night passed like that.
The restaurant didnt serve so much as a single other customer during this time. Ye Zichen stuck by the Great Sages side. Hed already lost track of how much wine the Great Sage drank or how many times his eyes welled up with tears.
But he was an imperial-level expert. How could he possibly get drunk? Unfortunately, the more he drank, the clearer-headed he got, and the more aware he was of Zi Xias imminent wedding.
Waiter!
When the Great Sage called for him, a waiter approached, trembling with every step.
It was still the tallest, strongest of the bunch. He was the only waiter working here whod interacted with the Great Sage before, so it was natural that theyd assign him to this terrifying task.
What can I do for you, sir? More rose wine? Weve already brought in more.
The Great Sage shed him a mncholy smile and shook his head. He turned towards the waiter, whose legs were still quivering, and asked, When do they n to hold Violet Citys grand wedding?
Tomorrow at noon, but theyll likely start weing guests that morning, said the waiter.
I see. The Great Sage waved the waiter away. The man ran, clutching his pants with every step, and disappeared. Then, the Great Sage turned to Ye Zichen and said, Ye-zi, how about you help me tally up our bill, then apany me to Violet City?
Chapter 1483 - Wooden Box
Chapter 1483 - Wooden Box
No one knew what the Great Sage was thinking. After leaving enough aureus topensate the restaurant for all the losses incurred over the past few days, Ye Zichen and the Great Sage got up and headed towards....
The venue of the Fairy Zixias impending wedding, Violet City!
En route, the Great Sage said nothing at all. Ye Zichen had assumed he was going to carry off the bride.
If he really did do that, Ye Zichen would naturally stand firmly by his side and break up the wedding. Regardless of what the Great Sage thought, in Ye Zichens heart, Fairy Zixia and Supreme Treasure belonged together.
When they reached the city, they saw that it was vibrant and full of life; Even from the distance, it was clear to see that everyone was lively and celebrating, and that a constant stream of quests was pouring into the city.
My morning, the city lords estate was covered in rednterns, and the whole ce was festive. The air was full of the sound of guests conversation andughter. The venue seemingly set aside for the ceremony was filled with celebratory red satin. The character for happiness was pasted on every avable space.
Around ten am.
All the guests were in their seats, and the sound of the musicians celebratory tunes echoed throughout the venue. Even now, the Great Sage showed no signs of taking action. He simply stood in silence atop his magic cloud, looking down on everything ying out below.
This was despite Ye Zichen having already located Zi Xias room.
Ye Zichen had also sensed how many experts were present. There were quite a few in attendance, but if they chose to carry Zi Xia off, they had good odds of sess. Ye ZIchen was practically even prepared to contact experts on the God Realm to meet them part way and cover their escape, but the Great Sage showed no sign of attempting any such thing.
To watch in silence, without interfering.
Meanwhile, in the fairy Zi Xias room, serving girls were currently doing her make-up. It would be noon before long, time for the big event. The city lord had invited quite a few major figures of the Yao Realm, so naturally, Zi Xias make-up had to be exquisite.
Her brother, the armored youth, stood in her room keeping watch. Wearing garments clearly designed for bloodshed at a wedding was naturally inappropriate, but hed long since grown ustomed to his armor, and no one criticized him for it.
Little Sister, when you dress up, you really are beautiful. The youth smiled at Zi Xias reflection and nodded despite himself. This was her wedding, and a major event, so the ns elders should have been in attendance, but due to various extenuating circ_u_mstances, none were present. Only her, her older brother, was here representing the brides family.
Their choice to send him was not without reason; throughout the n, only he could catch Zi Xia when she tried to escape.
It seemed like he was just here apanying his little sister as she did her make-up, but in truth, the city lord had already taken his seat at the wedding venue. The youth was just here to keep an eye on his sister and preventst-minute escape attempts.
Do you feel good about this? Zi Xia seated upright, and looked at her brothers reflection in the copper mirror. Both sides elders are already in ce, yet youre here watching me. Youre afraid Ill run, even now, right? Honestly, I dont think you need to worry so much. The city lords manor has eyes everywhere, far more than in our family home. Even if I wanted to run, I couldnt.
Little Sister! The youths gaze was steely. This was the city lords estate, and the women attending to Zi Xias make-up were citizens of Violet City. If there were key members of the estate outside who heard this and told the city lord, it would be a disaster.
Alright already, you can go ahead and leave. I swear I wont run. Ill act nice and pretty and go along with the match-makers arrangements, and I absolutely wont embarrass you. Things have already reached this stage; I dont want to run anymore either.
He doted on her, truly, and he always had. Otherwise, he never would have taken her down to the Lower Realms to y after bing a supreme.
If possible, hed take her ce and submit to an arranged marriage instead.
If things hadnt changed within the n, if the elders werent deeply concerned about the ns future, he would never have had the heart to coerce his little sister into something she didnt want.
Before father departed, he entrusted me with this and told me to give it to you before your wedding. The youth sighed, then took a wooden box from his spatial ring and ced it on the make-up table. Zi Xia didnt so much as nce at it. Instead, she looked through the window and saw the youth silently shaking his head.
If you want to me someone, he said, me me for my ipetence. Im not strong enough to save us from cmity on my own, so I have no choice but to sacrifice you to bring peace and stability to the family.
Dont say all that, said Zi Xia.
Alright then. Ill be on my way. The youth grimaced, turned to the servants and reminded them to make Zi Xia look beautiful, then left.
Only when he was gone did Zi Xia stretch her hands out from her long red sleeves.
She hurriedly snatched the wooden box up and opened it.
Hm? Ye Zichens gaze turned solemn. He instinctively rubbed his pocket, but his gaze was locked onto Zi Xias room. His frown deepened.
The Great Sage was too distracted to notice Ye Zichens unusual behavior.
Hed just clearly sensed the object in his pocket transmitting some sort of fluctuation, but only a momentter, the sensation disappeared.
I wasnt imagining it, was I? Ye Zichne couldnt help but mutter to himself.
He shook his head and cast these unnecessary thoughts aside, but he still nced at Zi Xias room. It was then, however, that his phone started to beep.
Ye Zichen didnt want to disturb the Great Sage, so he clutched his phone and retreated a hundred meters back.
He opened his social media software and saw that none of his contacts had sent him a message, but that there was a new red number one on the new contacts tab.
Ye Zichen hadnt seen anything like this in a long time. He clicked on new contacts to see who it was who wanted to add him.
Then, he nced at the apanying message....
....
Ye Zichen was stunned for several breaths of time. He confirmed several times that this was a verified ount, then he opened the profile picture just to be sure.
It really is the Hermit Emperor!
Ye Zichen couldnt help but be stunned at Zuo Mos efficiency.
Wasnt this just too fast? Hed barely been in the Yao Realm for a few days, but Zuo Mo had already spread phones so far that theyd reached the likes of the Hermit Emperor? No, wait!
If it were just a matter of spreading phones, the Hermit Emperor couldnt possibly have learned his id number.
But no matter how it happened, Ye Zichen was ny percent sure that the person contacting him was indeed the Hermit Emperor. He didnt dare dy. He hurriedly epted the request.
Little Friend Ye, its me, the Hermit Emperor. The message directly appeared on screen. Before long...
This little toy you developed is quite interesting. Well? Have you reached the Northern Kingdom yet?
Oh? It seems I can even reach you in the Yao Realm. That little girl really didnt deceive me. The Hermit Emperor eximed, then continued, Then you must have heard about the wedding in Violet City!
Chapter 1484 - The Hermit Emperor’s Red Packet
Chapter 1484 - The Hermit Emperors Red Packet
He looked down at the wedding venue, then at the message the Hermit Emperor had sent.
It was as if the man could see the future, as if all of this was in that old fossil of the God Realms n.
Youre right. I am indeed hovering in the air above the son of Violet City city lords wedding. Ye Zichen sent this message, then a momentter, followed it up with: It seems what you said earlier was in reference to this wedding, right? But how did you know for sure wed wind up here?
The chat box showed that the other party was typing out a message. Before long, the Hermit Emperors next message arrived.
Dont overthink things. I didnt know youd reached Violet City already. Its just a coincidence.
Ye Zichen didnt respond. He knew that the Hermit Emperor would send more messages soon. As expected, just a few breaths of timeter, a few new messages appeared.
If you hadnt arrived in Violet City, I would have told you to go. Now, since it seems youre already there, youve saved us quite a bit of trouble.
Ding!
As soon as the message arrived, a red packet appeared. Ye Zichen clicked and epted it.
Transmission Talisman x1.
This is a transmission talisman I made. Crush it at a critical moment, and I might very well appear to save your lives. However, if it all possible, please refrain from using it. Ive gotten old, and cutting through space is hard on the body. These old bones cant take all the upset.
After reading this message, Ye Zichens expression was dark.
The man sent a red packet, but then immediately told its recipient not to use it. In that case, why send it in the first ce?
Will there be danger? Ye Zichen subtly spread out his divine awareness and examined his surroundings. There werent actually all that many experts in the city lords manor, and practically none of them could threaten him and the Great Sage.
The others were all guests. They were just here to watch the ceremony, so they were unlikely to recklessly intervene.
But Ye Zichen was certain that, behind the scenes, this wedding was rife with danger. Odds were, it really was dangerous enough to threaten them.
Otherwise, why would the Hermit Emperor have wasted his time creating a talisman and sending it through a red packet?
Im not quite ustomed to these new toys of yours, so lets end this conversation here. With one final message, the Hermit Emperors avatar went dark. It seemed hed gone offline.
Before, the app didnt have this functionality. There had been no way to tell if someone was online or not. It seemed the group of IT experts hed brought from the Heavenly Court hadpleted yet another round of improvements.
The Hermit Emperor had left without fully exining himself. Ye Zichen couldnt help but rub his chin in thought.
It was just a simple conversation, but it was enough for him to get a sense of what was happening. Also, if he werent mistaken, that undtion just now....
The object hede to the Northern Kingdom in search of was somewhere in the wedding venue.
He wasnt just keeping an eye on the venue itself; he was on alert for anything going on anywhere in Violet City.
Youre back. Upon Ye Zichens return, the Great Sage c_o_c_ked his head at him. Ye Zichen nodded, and the Great Sage asked, What happened?
Its nothing. How are things with the wedding? Ye Zichen chose not to discuss his conversation with the Hermit Emperor. This was in part because he wasnt quite certain of the situation, but it was also because he didnt want to distract the Great Sage.
As expected, the Great Sage didnt ask any follow-up questions. Instead, he cast his gaze back down at the venue. The guests had already taken their seats. Colorful flowers drifted down from the skies, covering the long red target in petals.
Zi Xia appeared in red robes and a red veil. She held the matchmakers hand, and took lotus steps as she gradually approached the center of the venue.
The city lords eldest son and heir was already standing there waiting for her. He held a ribbon in the shape of a flower, and he had a happy, excited smile on his face. His gaze never left Zi Xia, not even a little.
Its truly grand. The Great Sage pursed his lips and sighed. He was smiling. That was him wishing Fairy Zi Xia well. And yet, his gaze was deste. He couldnt help but regret... that this weddings groom wasnt him.
Hede to the Yao Realm before, and it was then that hed decided not to seek out any more news of Zi Xia.
Theyd just go their separate ways and pursue their separate paths without interference.
Little did he know, the more he watched, the more it hurt.
Ye Zichen could hear the pain in his voice and patted his friends shoulder, then sat beside him to watch the rest.
Zi Xia and the matchmaker had already reached the tform. The groom passed the ribbon flower over, and each of them took one end, then slowly walked to the front of the tform, side by side. The lord of Violet City was a tall, broad-shouldered man, Hui Liu. The name seemed awfully casual. Liu meant six, and his parents chose it simply because he was their sixth child.
His bulky form was rted to his true form, a grizzly bear. In the Northern Kingdom, he was one of the few still capable of taking the forms of their ancestors.
He was here representing his sons side of the family. Naturally, Zi Xias brother was here representing her extended family. Even now, he still wore his trademark silver armor, and although he tried to seem as warm and gentle as possible, he still gave off a murderous air.
The wedding proceeded. They said the usual lines about staying together even after their hair turned white, and some other unchanging titudes.
The crowd congratted them, and bride and groom paid their respects to heaven and earth, to their ancestors, and then.... It came time for them to pay their respects to each other.
The city lords son lowered his head in preparation, only for Zi Xia toe to a sudden stop.
The crowd watched with bated breath, waiting for her to make her final bow, but they waited and waited, and she just stood there.
Zi Xia? the city lords son asked tentatively. Are you feeling alright? If youre unwell, we can proceed as quickly as possible so you can go back and rest.
Fairy Zi Xia said nothing. The City Lord frowned even deeper, then turned to her older brother.
Zi Xia! Her brother glowered and shouted straight into her mental sea. Dont try any nonsense! Hurry up and finish the wedding. Then, you can do whatever you want. Dont cause a fuss at the venue. All the big names of the Northern Kingdom are here. If you cause trouble, youll disgrace the city lord and bring nothing but harm to your family. Didnt you agree to obediently go through with the wedding?
Ive changed my mind! Suddenly, Zi Xia ripped off her red veil and tossed it to the ground. Her eyes overflowed with tears mixed with her ruined make-up as she said, I dont want to marry him! I cant lie to myself any longer. I dont want to! I just dont want to. This wedding... I cant go through with it!
Chapter 1485 - The Person I love is Supreme Treasure
Chapter 1485 - The Person I love is Supreme Treasure
Zi Xia tossed away her veil, then stepped into the sky and fled.
The crowd instantly burst into uproar, and the city lords expression was so taught and unsightly, he seemed on the verge of bursting.
Zi Xias brother was frowning tightly. He shed the city lord an apologetic grin, then called out to the other Zi Family members whod apanied him from Violet City. Dont just stand around. Stop her!
Several sky supreme experts stepped into the sky in hot pursuit. Zi Xias brother stamped hard, and his right hand reached up and made a grasping motion. Zi Xia, whod barely taken a few hundred steps, froze in mid-air, as if an invisible hand had grabbed her. No matter how much she struggled, she couldnt break free.
Before long, the Zi nsmen sized her and carried her back to the tform.
Catching me is of no use. If I dont want to get married, I wont. Even if you force me to tie the knot, so long as you give me the slightest chance, Ill just runter. If youre really determined, just watch me day and night without pause. Whatever you do, dont let up! Zi Xia glowered and shouted. The guests watched on in a daze.
Zi Xia! The youth barked.
Zi Yun, so this is the product of your Zi Familys upbringing? The head of Violet City, Hui Liu, hadpletely lost his temper. He red viciously at Zi Xias brother. You did this on purpose to bring shame upon me and my family, didnt you?
City lord, please, calm your fury. Its Zi Xia, she... Zi Yun started to exin, but before he could, the son of the city lord interrupted them.
He took a step towards Zi Xia and asked, Zi Xia, why do you say that? Are you worried that Im like other young noblemen, and that Ill take multiple wives and concubines, or that Ill mistreat you? I swear that I, Hui Huo, will marry you and only you, and that Ill do everything in my power to be good to you.
Its not because of you or anything you did, said Zi Xia. She turned to look at him, then continued, Im not saying theres anything wrong with you. My words arent even directed at you specifically. Its just that Ive always had someone in my heart. He said long ago that one day, hede riding in on his magic cloud, sweep me off my feet, and marry me. From that day on, my heart has belonged to him. I cant possibly love anyone else.
The entire venue was in uproar.
Zi Xias words werent just a simple matter of not giving the city lord respect; they were a tant p in the face. Hui Liu was so angry, veins bulged on his neck and arms, and his eyes were bloodshot. His aura expanded and surged, and he seemed on the verge of bursting.
At the same time, in the skies above Violet City, Zi Xias words stunned Ye Zichen too.
For her to say all that, with so many experts present, and under such circ_u_mstances.... How much courage did that take?
Those words were clear proof of the depth of her feelings for the Great Sage.
He was wiping away his tears....
But he still wasnt moving.
This wedding had turned into a farce, and was proceeding in a direction that no one would have anticipated. The city lord was furious, his son was at a loss, and Zi Xia was resolute.
Someone had to take a stand and get this under control.
Otherwise, this wedding would make Violet City theughingstock of the Yao Realm..... But then, it was already toote for that. It already was.
Zi Xia, shut your mouth! Zi Yun shouted.
Who are you to tell me to shut up? If I like someone, I like them. If I dont, I dont. Who are you to force me to do something I dont want? What gives you the right?
I told you to shut up! With a loud crack, Zi Yun pped her right across the face. He didnt hold back in the slightest, and before long, blood dripped from Zi Xias lips.
The guests were stunned. Zi Xia was stunned, too, and for a few seconds, she froze, but before long, her shock gave way to a bleak grin. Go ahead and hit me. Even if you beat me to death....I wont go through with this wedding.
But this was different. This wasnt their family home; this was Violet City, the city lords manor.
Furthermore, important guests hade from all over the Northern Kingdom to watch the wedding!
Zi Yun forcefully repressed his heartache and worry, then steeled himself, forcing himself to act as if he didnt care.
Were going toplete this wedding, whether you like it or not, said Zi Yun. Help the young missplete her ritual! Where were we? The three ceremonial bows, right? Continue!
Just as he ordered, someone grabbed her by the head and forced her to bow. Even if you force me toplete the ritual, there is no way Ill love the city lords son. The one I love is Supreme Treasure, and hes going to swoop in on his seven-colored magic cloud and marry me. Hes my husband, my one and only.... Forcing me to bow is useless, useless!
Dont just stand there! Keep going! roared Zi Yun. He returned to his position on the podium, face ashen, as he pushed the wedding forward.
The city lords son hesitated, then lowered his head too.
The ritual was over. When the officiant saw this, he hurriedly called out, The ceremony is over! Enter the bridal chamber!
Ye Zichen nced at the Great Sage and saw his fists were tightly clenched, but he was still enduring.
You cant keep me here. You cant! Supreme Treasure will definitelye for me. Until he does, Ill wait, no matter how long it takes! Even bound and helpless, Zi Xia gnashed her teeth and shouted at Zi Yun.
The guests couldnt help but shake their heads. Meanwhile, City Lord Hui Liu saw her ceremonial bow, then waved and turned to leave.
He was too ashamed to drink with his guests. He had no dignity left.
Suddenly, heaven and earth went dark.
From atop his cloud, the Great Sage gazed into the distance, and Ye Zichen knit his brows. When he stretched out his divine sense, he discovered at least a dozen ruler-level auras had appeared in the wedding venue.
The guests, the city lord, Zi Yun, everyone present...
Stopped what they were doing and gazed solemnly ahead.
Around a dozen horned figures slowly emerged from the dark mists blotting out the sun. They had dark purple skin, and their leader wore a dark cloak.
Demons! The guests were astonished.
Dont say that. Im here, so Im your guest. Isnt this some grand wedding? Why chase me away? the hooded demonughed. I even brought your dog of a son a wedding present. Chasing me off so quickly is rather unkind, dont you think?
Chapter 1486 - Supreme Treasure, You’re Finally Here
Chapter 1486 - Supreme Treasure, Youre Finally Here
The Northern Kingdom was friendly with humanity, but that didnt mean they were willing to coexist with demons.
It was, in fact, the exact opposite; they detested demonkind.
Now, demons had suddenly invaded their borders, and with so many experts too. The wedding guests couldnt help but tightly knit their brows.
Violet Citys city lord, Hui Liu, reacted the same way.
Furthermore, he might call his own son a dog in an attempt at modesty, but dog of a son feltpletely differenting from someone else.
If your thoughts went in the wrong direction, it was easy to interpret as son of a b*tch.
Furthermore, demons and the Northern Kingdom had always been on poor terms, so Hui Liu had no inclination to give the demons the benefit of the doubt.
Friends of the Demon Realm, this habit of showing up uninvited really makes things difficult for me. Hui Liu paused, looked over the demon experts, and continued, Ive never had any connections or contact with demons, either. Might I ask what youre here for?
Naturally, we have no direct connection with you, City Lord Hui. The hooded demon let out an eerieugh, then looked away at the already nervous Zi Yun. He smiled. Actually, were old friends of the Zi Family, arent we, Young Master Zi Yun?
Theyd reallye. He knew they would, but how did they get here so quickly?
But then, its your first time meeting us, isnt it? Young Master Zi Yun? Its entirely possible you dont recognize us, but your ns elders are as familiar with us as can be.
Then, the hooded man waved his hand. The demon expert behind him instantly strode forth.
Then, they heard the hooded figureugh, Take a look, Young Master Zi Yun. See what gift weve brought you.
Thud! Thud! Thud!
Three elderly men, each bound hand and foot appeared. Their faces were smeared with blood, and their bodies were covered in wounds.
These were none other than the three elders of Jadewave Citys Zi n. It was obvious at a nce that theyd recently crossed des with the demons, and that theyd suffered inhumane treatment as a result.
Elder! Zi Yun gnashed his tooth and roared. Zi Xia froze for a while, then stared intently at the demons leader.
The hooded demon crouched beside one of the elders and ripped out his cloth gag. Then, as the elder was still unconscious, he patted him on the head. Wake up! As an elder, you ought to be awake to congratte your descendant at her wedding.
Wham!
The demon stepped on his head and crouched, his eyes soft yet sinister. I woke you up to congratte her, not to say all that.
He waved his hand again, and the demon re-gagged the elder, then pushed him back and out of the way.
The guests fell silent. This wedding had been just one shock after another. Zi Xias cold feet, the demons arrival, the Zi Family elders warning...
What was going on between the demons and the Zi Family?
Elder! ZI Yun roared, but the demons had already beaten the elder back into unconsciousness.
The hooded demon pressed his lips into a smile. And here I wanted him to be awake to congratte you. How disappointing. But then, it seems I wasnt mistaken. The object were looking for is indeed in your hands. Honestly, we demons are reasonable people. If you hand it over without a fuss, we wont trouble you any further.
Next, he turned to the surrounding guests andughed, Everyone, no need to panic. We solemnly swear not to harm you. Were just here to retrieve a certain something from Miss Zi here. Once weve got it, well leave, and you can carry on as you were.
Zi Yuns lips were already white; he was pursing them so hard it affected bloodflow. He alreadypletely understood what was happening.
How are the rest of our nsmen? asked Zi Yun.
Theyre all doing well, said the hooded demon. Our boss is personally attending to your rtives, so no one will harm them. But whether theyre in danger or not is ultimately up to you, now isnt it?
Jadewave Citys Zi Family had fallen!
To Zi Yun, this was absolutely terrible news.
City Lord Hui, about our marriage alliance, are you... Zi Yun turned to Hui Liu in an obvious plea for help. In the face of so many demon experts, Violet City was their only hope.
City Lord Hui, are you sure you want to get mixed up in all this? said the ck-robed demon. It was an obvious threat.
Hmph. What do the Zi Familys affairs have to do with us? A marriage alliance.....after this wedding, do you think youre worthy? Hiu Liu glowered coldly at Zi Yun, then turned to his followers. Take the young master back to his room. They want to use my Violet City as a spear against their enemies? I dont recognize this weddings legitimacy.
Wise indeed, City Lord,plimented the hooded demon.
City Lord! Zi Yun seemed on the verge of a mental breakdown. Violet City was his familysst and only hope. If even they....
The hell do you know? The only one who can save our family now is City Lord Hui. Hurry up and beg for mercy! Be quick about it! Zi Yun red at her.
Beg for mercy? Couldnt you tell that what he just said was an excuse? He just wanted to avoid trouble. What good is pleading for mercy? asked Zi Xia.
Then what do you want? Dont tell me youre still hoping your Supreme Treasure will save you!
It seems I know who has the object Im after, said the hooded demon with a coldugh. He shot forth, leaving a blurry streak of light in his wake as he reached for Zi Xia.
Angry and rmed, Zi Yuns pupils constricted, but at that moment...
Rosy light flooded down from above, dispersing the demons ck cloud. A seven-colored magic cloud streaked by, thennded in front of the Fairy Zi Xias face. A figure stood, his back facing her, and grabbed the demon by the wrist.
Time instantly seemed to stop.
Fairy Zi Xia stared dazedly at this new arrival in his purple and white robes. His back was so familiar.
A blissful smile blossomed on her face, and a trail of tears streamed down her cheek as she murmured, Supreme Treasure, youre finally here.
Chapter 1487 - A Peerless Hero
Chapter 1487 - A Peerless Hero
The Lower Realms, in the Endless Beast Region.
The skies flickered with dazzling, piercing rosy light so intense, no one could look directly at it. They couldnt even raise their heads.
Beneath that grand flow, there was a mountainous pressure. Itpletely surrounded Mount Huaguo, home of the spiritual apes.
At its center was a kneeling man in purple and white robes. His hands were both pressed into the dirt.
A staff emzoned with the characters Ruyi was lying on the ground before him.
The mans sweat poured down like rain, but he still faced the pressure head-on, his fiery red eyes staring directly into the dazzling glow overhead.
Zi Xia!
Wait for me! Sooner orter, Ille swooping in on my magic cloud and marry you!
Wait for me!
The echo of his voice seemed to linger forever.
Then, seemingly the entire Yao Realm heard this furious response: For a wild monkey, you sure can spout nonsense!
......
Shed wept then too, back when her family dragged her back to her ancestral home.
.....
For a wild monkey, you sure can spout nonsense.
Hes no wild monkey. Hes Supreme Treasure! Zi Xia had wept and argued for him. I believe everything he said. The man in my heart is a peerless hero. Hell definitelye riding in on his seven-colored magic cloud, sweep me off my feet, and marry me.
.....
Her thousands of years of waiting werent in vain.
He was here. He was really here!
He was dressed like Supreme Treasure, emitting a valiant aura, and riding his seven-colored magic cloud.
You.... Dare hurt her? The Great Sage had grabbed the hooded demons arm. His eyes glinted with sharp golden light. He squeezed, followed by the sound of bones cracking. Hed shattered the demons arm.
The Great Sage immediately stomped on it, then flung him against the wall.
Fairy Zi Xia, are you alright? Ye Zichennded beside her and asked in concern. She looked at him in befuddlement, then heard him exin, Im the Great Sages friend.
Oh! Im fine. She smiled warmly at him, then watched the Great Sages back in tranquil silence. It was just his back, ordinary as could be, yet in her eyes, it seemed endlessly radiant.
The guests were stunned and bewildered. This new arrival had swooped in and suppressed a ruler in a single blow. What kind of power did that take?
Zi Yun was in a rage, but when he saw this, he too was stunned. He watched in a daze. Although he couldnt see the Great Sages face, his figure ovepped with another in his mind.
Its him?
When I brought Zi Xia back to the n all those years ago, that monkey, the so-called Great Sage was just a human-immortal-level yao. Then, when hest showed up here, he was just a sky supreme.
The difference between an immortal king and a supreme was like the gulf between heaven and earth, never mind a mere human immortal.
When the Great Sage and his sister first met, all Zi Yun had to do was release the b?r?st trace of his aura and ward him off. Not even a sky supreme or immortal king could have endured.
Yet hed remained, right in the center of Zi Yuns spiritual pressure, even after the sheer force forced him to the ground. His arms trembled and his legs quivered from exertion as he struggled not to sprawl against the dirt. Hed looked up, his eyes full of golden light as he gazed at Zi Xia and made that ridiculous promise.
Then, just a few days ago, hed trulye for Zi Xia.
He was still weak, and a few words were enough to scare him off. Who would have thought that now, on the brink of cmity, it wasnt Violet Citys Hui Liu who intervened on their behalf, but rather, this insignificant, weak, paltry monkey?
Hed struck like lightning and forced a ruler-level demon expert into retreat.
How was this possible?
Zi Yun was so stunned, he couldnt even speak. The others were dazed as well.
When they saw the hooded demon pushed back, the other demons auras surged. Every single demon present was a ruler, a top expert.
They released their domains, which covered the entire estate.
Arent you going to help? Even though Zi Xia was not yet a diviner, she could sense how strong these demons were, and she could sense the changes to the surrounding space.
In response, Ye Zichen merely grinned and shook his head. Your Supreme Treasure isnt as weak as you think. You of all people out to know: your man is a peerless hero.
A domain? Even as it surrounded him, the Great Sage let out a coldugh. He then pointed at the group of demon rulers.
Boom!
A torrential wave of aura swept by, like howling wind, destroying the decorations and overturning furniture. The guests stared, taking in the Great Sages towering fury. Almost none of them recognized him.
Its him! Hes the one who released that overwhelming pressure a few days ago!
This is a real expert, hes got to be at least a Yao King!
But which races expert is he? This aura....
Dont tell me hes the guy Zi Xia said she was in love with? If that were true, why would the Zi Family bother forming a marriage alliance with the Hui Family? Ten Violet City city lords cantpete with such an expert!
I know, right? Based on this aura, hes at least a Yao King!
Its him! No one in the city lords estate recognized the Great Sage with one notable exception. Hed encountered the great sage outside the restaurant. This was the ruler the city lord had sent to apany the wedding procession.I never would have guessed he was a Yao King-level expert. Im just d we didnt seek out further trouble with him!
But the most stunned of all was Zi Yun!
A Yao King!
How on earth had his cultivation increased so quickly? When they first met, the Great Sage was a human immortal, while Zi Yun was a sky supreme.
Hed only recently broken through and be a diviner, while the Great Sage was already....
What a small domain? Youve really got gall, showing it off in front of me. With a disdainful mutter, he swallowed up the twelve demons joint domain. All of them were now within range of his fury.
Who dares hurt her? You, you, and you! The Great Sage pointed to a few demons. His targets hearts shook, and they didnt dare meet his gaze.
Beneath his protection, the Fairy Zi Xias smile turned brighter and brighter. She had her hand on her cheeks as she watched him and took in his momentous presence. Her eyes were like crescent moons.
She was proud, and happy too.
How cool! Sheughed as she looked at his long purple and white robe and recalled their history together.
Finally, she recalled what shed said earlier with such conviction: the man I love is a peerless hero. Helle rushing in on his magic cloud, swoop me off my feet, and marry me.
It was true! He.... really was a peerless hero!
Chapter 1488 - Tender Affection and Honeyed Words
Chapter 1488 - Tender Affection and Honeyed Words
A single man, positioned just so, could sometimes ward off an army.
There were a dozen ruler-level demons, but the Great Sage alone struck terror into their hearts, to the point that they dared not move.
They all clustered together, their gazes serious. In the face of his domain, they felt utterly helpless.
The situation gradually turned into a stalemate; the demons dared not act recklessly, but the Great Sage wasnt moving either.
The other guests had long since retreated, and they were watching from the sky a hundred meters away, gazing down at the Great Sage and the demons staring contest.
This is the temperament of a true yao expert. The hovering guests couldnt help but sigh. Even though Violet City was one of the Northern Kingdomsrger cities, the Northern Kingdom was a little weaker than the other three. In Violet City, a ruler, any ruler, was a rare expert. Throughout the entire city, there were only thirty.
The demons had sent a team of a dozen to make trouble. Any normal person would stay as far away from them as possible.
Based on Hui Lius behavior a little earlier, even he, the city lord, was unwilling to simultaneously offend a dozen demons. He chose to back down instead.
But the Great Sage...
Even though he was just one person, he single-handedly intimidated the demons. In the face of his peerless valiance, the onlookers felt their blood start to boil.
An ordinary rulers domain only epasses a few meters, but look! That seniors domain has enveloped the entire estate. With that kind of strength, Im afraid hes on par with the ruler of our Northern Kingdom!
Things sure arent looking good for those demons! The guests nodded in agreement. Although the demons were quite strong, they were unlucky; theyd run into the at least imperial-level Great Sage.
Imperial-level experts, even if you searched the entire Upper Three Realms, were as rare as dragon horns and phoenix feathers.
Hello, my friend, said one of the demon experts, unwilling to keep up this stalemate any longer. This matter is between us demons and the Zi Family, so I humbly urge you not to get involved. Youre a top expert of the yao race, and we respect you ordingly, but that doesnt mean were afraid of you.
The Great Sages eyes narrowed into slits, and his aura burst into light. He let out a cold snort, and instantly, the same demon whod spoken earlier felt his divine power dispersepletely. Furthermore, he felt as if a hammer had mmed right into his ?h?st.
His organs shook, and his face lost its color as he hacked out purple blood.
Who do you think youre threatening? Only then did the Great Sage speak for the first time. His tone was cold. When they heard this response, the other demons expressions were solemn.
They might really have thought too highly of themselves. The person before them was a true expert, a Yao King at the very least. Even if a Demon God was among the demons ranks, hed have to treat the Great Sage with caution.
Strength was confidence!
Threats?
The Great Sage didnt take them seriously enough for that!
The demon rulers all carefully avoided his glinting golden eyes. At the same time, the Great Sage looked at them, pointedly but coldly, before looking away.
You.... Youre not hurt, right? The Great Sages voice filled with mncholy as he took in the vibrantly smiling, teary-eyed Zi Xia.
Of course not! How could anything go wrong with you around? Youre my hero. Youll always protect me, wont you? Zi Xias eyes welled with happy tears, and when sheughed, they streaked down her face. Sheughed andughed. Then, suddenly, her smile disappeared without a trace. Youre finally here. Do you have any idea how long Ive waited?
Watching her weep, the Great Sages heart ached. He naturally understood how she felt; hed been waiting all these years too.
He cautiously reached up to wipe away her tears, only for her to start smiling again. But fortunately, I didnt wait in vain. I just knew you wouldnt disappoint me. You really are a peerless hero. Im truly fortunate.
Cough.... At this moment, disregarding the atmosphere, someone disrupted their exchange of tender nothings.
They both turned and saw the armored Zi Yun walking over. They didnt know when hed gotten there, but when he met the Great Sages eyes, he seemed embarrassed and ufortable.
Big Brother. Zi Xia bit her lip. This older brother of hers had always looked down on the Great Sage. She was rather worried hed say something to hurt him again.
To her surprise, Zi Yun shook his head andughed apologetically. It seems I misjudged you.
This time, the Great Sage was stunned too.
Especially Zi Yun!
Not long ago, hed met with Zi Yun. The man had mocked him to the point that he could b?r?ly speak.
But now....
Supreme Treasure, right? I, Zi Yun, would like to take this opportunity to offer my sincere apologies. In the past, I was unfairly biased against you, and I said hurtful things to you. I hope you can find it in yourself to overlook my transgressions. Zi Yun bent at a ny-degree angle. Zi Xia was immediately bbergasted.
Shed known her brother her whole life, and in her mind, he was always domineering and unyielding. During this wedding, she got to see several brand new sides of him: the way hed pleaded desperately with the city for ?ssistance, and now, the way he offered the Great Sage his heartfelt apologies.
All of this, it was for....
Her gaze gradually turned towards the demons. She already understood Zi Yuns unspoken struggles.
You... How could I ept such politeness? The Great Sage watched Zi Yun bow. He felt rather frantic.
It didnt matter how high his cultivation was. In front of Zi Yun, he was just a younger brother-inw.
I dont me you, so please, get up.
No! Theres still something I have to ask of you, said Zi Yun.
Say it, said the Great Sage.
Please, save my Zi Family. Zi Yun gnashed his teeth as he spoke.
Hearing this, the Great Sage turned to look at the demons, then recalled what had just happened on the tform. He instantly realized what was happening. Alright, I agree. So please, get up. Even if you didnt ask, I wouldnt just sit back and watch.
But before the Great Sage could take out his Ruyi Jingu Bang, before he could even finish his sentence, a sudden wave of demonic power roiled through the heavens.
The crowd looked up, then saw a youth standing there.
Two people followed him, one on each side; they seemed to be his servants. The demons down on the wedding podium immediately knelt, then prostrated themselves on the ground.
Holy Lord.
Chapter 1489 - Her?
Chapter 1489 - Her?
One look at the demon rulers pious subservience,bined with the title Holy Lord, and it was obvious just how extraordinary the youths status was.
Everyone had ?ssumed the Great Sage was at an absolute advantage. They hadnt expected this sudden change.
No one could sense any sign of the youths aura, but the two following him felt on par with the Great Sage.
Then there was what hed said just now...
For the first time, the guests and the people of the city lords estate noticed Ye Zichens existence.
The Great Sage had simply been too dazzling. In the face of a great Yao King, the guests couldnt look away.
But now, the youth the demon rulers addressed as Holy Lord was speaking directly with this previously unassuming young man.
It seemed that, although theydpletely overlooked him, this so-called Ye Zichen was extraordinary too.
You again? You really are like a lingering spirit, Gu Li! Since Gu Li had called him by name, Ye Zichen simply walked up to greet him.
Seeing this, Gu Li, whod alreadynded on the ground, snorted. Putting it like that makes me a bit ufortable. He narrowed his eyes. A lingering spirit? I could say the same of you. No matter where I go, I always seem to bump into you. But then, thinking of it another way, its our destiny. Fate is pulling the strings, arranging for us to meet. Considering our status, thats only to be expected, dont you think?
What does that have to do with you? said Ye Zichen. He maintained an ordinary expression, but his eyes glinted with cold light. When have we ever been friendly enough to just stand around and chat? Also, from the look of things, youre the one who sent those demons here, right?
Of course. Gu Li didnt deny it, nor did he try to exin himself. In his view, there was nothing to exin. Im here to retrieve a certain something. If Im not mistaken, youre here for it too.
Ye Zichen smiled coldly but said nothing. Gu Li grinned, then his gaze turned cold. Ye Zichen, Ive always found our rivalry quite entertaining. On the path of life, having an opponent like you is a wonderful thing. At the very least, with you around, Im never lonely or bored. But you had to go and touch the one thing you shouldnt have. Frankly.... Im furious.
What does that have to do with me? Ye Zichen snorted.
It seems you know about it. Gu Lis smile instantly contorted. Just you wait; sooner orter, Ille seize her back. I tried talking this over first, so dont say I didnt treat you with respect. Ill leave these Zi Family geezers with you. If you want the others, Ill give you a single night to rally your troops. Then, lets meet this time tomorrow at Jadewave City! Of course, thats only if you want to see their corpses. If you want them back alive, bring my target with you!
Were leaving! Gu Li waved, then both he and the demons disappeared without a trace.
The lingering energy gradually dissipated. Zi Yun, Zi Xia, and the Great Sage rushed up to the beaten elders. Only after confirming their vital signs did they rx.
You... The Great Sage pointed at the city lord. Hui Liu hurriedly approached.
Although he was the venerable lord of a city, in terms of raw strength, he was no match for a Yao King like the Great Sage.
We always have spare rooms avable. This way, please. Hui Liu felt stifled and resentful; this wedding was supposed to be for his son. Now, the Great Sage, the person Zi Xia truly loved, showed up to ruin it. The wedding was ruined, Hui Lius reputation was in tatters, and now he even had to give the bride-snatcher and his friends a ce to stay?
But so what if he was bitter and resentful? Did he dare object?
No, he did not!
A Yao King! That was an expert on par with their king. If the Great Sage wanted to, he could easily destroy this entire estate, along with everyone in it!
Then there was the mysterious, unfathomable youth beside him....
Hui Liu didnt dare guess at Ye Zichens cultivation, but one thing was for sure: his status was extraordinary.
There was nothing the city lord could do but gnash his teeth and bury his fury deep inside himself.
Come on, Ye-zi.
Ye Zichen remained in ce, reying Gu Lis parting words.
What on earth was Gu Li talking about?
It was only when the Great Sage called out to him that he came to his senses, then left with the others.
The wedding had ended, albeit rather unexpectedly. The other guests left for their rooms in the city lords estate or a nearby hotel. Alternatively, they began their journey home.
But among their ranks was a masked man. He shot several nces Ye Zichens way. Ye Zichen, Jadewave City!
With one final mutter, the man turned and left, leaving no sign hed ever been there in the first ce.
.....
You dont have to worry. Ye-zi provided this medicine. Its divine-grade healing medicine. Their wounds are quite severe, but with this medicine to nourish them, theyll be just fine.
Back in his room, the Great Sage looked at the resting, injured elders, then addressed the Zi Siblings.
City Lord Hui had good eyes; when arranging their rooms, instead of giving thempletely separate spaces, he arranged for a shared space with individual bedrooms.
The Great Sage fell silent. Seeing this, Ye Zichen couldnt help but frown, then speak up on his behalf. Do you have any idea what youre saying?
Out of respect for Zi Xia, the Great Sage could endure Zi Yuns repeated insults, but that didnt mean Ye Zichen would put up with him. Hed disliked Zi Yun from the moment he firstid eyes on him.
The Great Sage and I are here for Zi Xia. If we help your Zi Family, well do it for her sake, not yours. Dont think so highly of yourself. Youre nothing but a diviner. Who do you think you are, barking orders here? For the sake of your n, you tried to force Zi Xia into an unwanted marriage with the son of the city lord. Then, for the sake of your n, you changed your mind and agreed to Zi Xia and the Great Sages union. It seems everything is for your n, but dont you think youre going about this awfully selfishly?
I....
You want to save your n. Thatspletely understandable, and we support you in this endeavor. We just hope you think a little before you speak..... No one owes you anything, so watch your mouth. Ye Zichen red at Zi Yun, then barked, You want us to stop Gu Li? Even you can see his status is extraordinary, so we can see it too, right? Given his extraordinary status, he obviously has experts protecting him. Do you have any idea how strong those two people following him are? Let me tell you: theyre both Demon Gods. Do you get it now?
As soon as Ye Zichen brought up Demon Gods Zi Yun was stunned to the point he could no longer speak.
Throughout this process, the Great Sage had repeatedly gestured in an attempt to shut Ye Zichen up, but Ye Zichen ignored him. He snorted, Rather than begging us for help, youd be better off showing me whatever it is Gu Lise here for. If you do, who knows? .....we might be able to save your n after all!
Chapter 1490 - The Second Key Fragment to the Divine Mausoleum
Chapter 1490 - The Second Key Fragment to the Divine Mausoleum
Within the Northern Kingdom, Jadewave Citys Zi Family was insignificant. Even just within Jadewave City, if you were to rank the top ten factions, they most likely wouldnt make the list.
Whether it came to resources or treasures, they were just too inferior.
Save for a Divine Mausoleum key fragment, Ye Zichen couldnt imagine a family like this having any treasure capable of provoking Gu Li into taking action personally. It was this exact treasure that Ye Zichen hade to the Northern Kingdom for.
When he heard Ye Zichens response, Zi Yuns expression soured. A long time passed, but he said nothing. However, even as his thoughts were racing, Zi Xia pulled out an object and presented it. It was an exquisitely crafted wooden box.
This is what they want, isnt it? Zi Xia pursed her lips. Shed been kept in the dark this whole time. Shed had no idea of what was going on between her family and the demons. However, as soon as she started thinking about it, she thought of the object hidden in the wooden box.
When Zi Yun first entrusted the box to her care, shed briefly opened it, but its contents werent among the family heirlooms she recognized, nor were they particrly to her liking.
And yet, Zi Yun had chosen to entrust this to her at her wedding, without giving her any sort of exnation.
At the time, she couldnt figure it out. It was only when the demons arrived and she heard the elders shout,bined with her brothers desperate pleading, that she understood.
The demons were here for this wooden box, or rather, its contents, but her family didnt want it to fall into the demons hands.
That was why theyd give it to her; they figured it was safest, as shed been about to be Hui Lius daughter-inw, and would therefore enjoy his protection.
Zi Xia, you. When she took out the box, Zi Yun couldnt help but frown.
Ye Zichen and the Great Sages gazes bothnded on the box. The Great Sage was curious; what exactly was inside? To think the demons would go to such great lengths,ing all the way to the Yao Realm just to seize a single wooden box!
Ye Zichen, meanwhile, already had a rough sense of its contents. But if it really was a fragment of the key to the DIvine Mausoleum, shouldnt he have sensed it? How could a mere wooden box block off all traces of its presence?
Can I open it up and take a look? asked Ye Zichen.
Of course. Zi Xia passed it to him without hesitation. Zi Yun wanted to object, but in the end, he clenched his fists and bit his tongue.
At the same time, something in his br??st pocket started undting.
Ye Zichen took it out and saw that his key fragment had lit up with dazzling light. Its light joined with that of the item in the box, making both objects shine even brighter.
The box really did contain another key fragment!
All those years ago, the fragments of the key to the Divine Mausoleum had been spread throughout the Upper Three Realms, but the fragments all responded to each other. The closer they were, the stronger the reaction.
Ye Zichen was shocked that such a small wooden box was enough to disrupt the link between key fragments.
He held both key fragments at once. Based on the shape of their cracks, they didnt fit together, and there were still at least three other fragments yet to be found.
Zi Xia and Zi Yun watched in astonishment. Theyd both opened the box before.
Inside was nothing but an ordinary-looking key fragment. Theyd never seen it light up like this before.
Their gazes flitted between Ye Zichens fragment and the one in the box. It seemed theyd once been part of the same object.
Ye Zichen, whod just been wondering how many pieces of the key were out there in total, was caught off guard. He froze, stunned, then nced at Zi Yun. Zi Yun had already ced the fragment back into the box and closed it. The fragments glow instantly disappeared.
Its just an ordinary key fragment. Its unworthy of such concern, sir. A profound look shed through Zi Yuns eyes.
Ye Zichen rubbed his hands together, a hint of a smile on his lips. I suppose so.
Big Brother. Zi Xia looked at Zi Yun in confusion. What are you doing?
My foolish little sister, cant you tell? Your Supreme Treasure and this friend of his are actually just here for the key fragment. And here I thought Supreme Treasure was a decent sort after all. It turns out he has ulterior motives. Im truly shocked. Zi Yun snorted.
Supreme Treasure isnt that kind of person. Xi Zia immediately objected.
Then why dont you ask him? Ask him if he wants the fragment or not, growled Zi Yun.
Zi Xia wanted to keep arguing, only for Ye Zichen to chuckle and cut her off. He nodded, Youre right. I have to admit it: I really am after that key fragment.
Although Zi Yun was the one to use him, not even he expected Ye Zichen to admit it outright. As soon as he recovered from his shock, he sneered, then narrowed his eyes. So, you admit it? I must say, youre an upright fellow. At least you arent resorting to trickery.
However, Ye Zichen continued, Id like to say a few words on the Great Sages behalf. He had no idea of my goals, and he intervened to save you entirely of his own volition, out of an earnest d?s?r? to help. Furthermore, before we arrived, I had no idea the fragment was in the Zi Familys hands, nor did I know that you specifically were in possession of it. All of this is just a coincidence.
Hah? So, ultimately, what youre saying is that youre after the key fragment after all, said Zi Yun.
Of course. I said as much myself: I want the key fragment, said Ye Zichen gravely. I want it, but I wont invade or attack your n like the demons did. But, although this might sound rather unfriendly, there is one thing I have inmon with them, and thats that Im going to use your family to threaten you.
Zi Yun was instantly stunned. He seemed to not quite understand.
His n was currently in the demons hands. How could Ye Zichen use them to threaten him? Was he referring to the elders lying in this room? Or to Zi Xia?
Zi Yun instantly pulled Zi Xia closer to him, and his diviner-aura surged forth.
Even though he knew that, in the face of Ye Zichen and the Great Sage, his strength amounted to nothing, Zi Yun was still Zi Xias big brother. He was the only person left to stand up for her, so he had to do so, even if it was futile.
Youre awfully cautious. Ye Zichenughed and shook his head. He then looked the bewildered Zi Xia right in the eye. Threatening you with Zi Xia? Out of consideration for the Great Sage, I cant do that. Besides, if I did, the stakes would be too low. No, Im going to threaten you with your entire n.
What exactly do you mean? asked Zi Yun.
Chapter 1491 - I Absolutely Must Obtain It
Chapter 1491 - I Absolutely Must Obtain It
Zi Yun froze. He hadnt anticipated Ye Zichen would threaten him in such a way.
Jadewave Citys Zi Family had fallen, and all of them were in the demons hands.
Given Zi Yuns cultivation and methods, thoughts of saving them on his own were nothing but the ravings of a madman. Even if the elders woke up and their wounds knit back together, they had no chance at all.
A marriage alliance with Violet City was already out of the question. Now, it seemed Ye Zichen and the Great Sage were their only hope.
Despicable, said Zi Yun through gnashed teeth. He clutched the box containing the fragment.
If saying that makes you feel better, go ahead and say it, said Ye Zichen with a hint of a smile. Im no saint, nor am I the type to take pity on every unfortunate soul in the world. Its true: my methods might be a little on the despicable side. But then, youre not familiar with Gu Li or his methods. I, on the other hand, have crossed paths with him more than once, and I know him better than anyone. If I attempt to save your family, there will be peril at every turn. Youre asking me to risk my life. Trading your ns lives for an object that you cant possibly protect, that will only bring you further cmity. Dont you think youreing out ahead?
Ye Zichen shrugged, and a hint of a somewhat less than righteous smile shed across his face. For various reasons, I absolutely must obtain this Divine Mausoleum key fragment. It doesnt matter how dangerous it is, or whether you call me despicable or not. Give it to me, and your family lives. If you refuse, dont me me for being heartless.
The atmosphere grew increasingly tense. Zi Xia bit her lip as she stood between them. She had no idea what she was supposed to be.
Zi Yun frowned, then turned to the Great Sage. Supreme Treasure, arent you supposed to like my sister? Are you just going to watch as her entire n perishes?
A long time passed in silence. The Great Sage averted his gaze and said nothing.
I dont think theyve done anything wrong, said Zi Xia, even in the face of her brothers icy taunts. She simply smiled calmly, then exined, Theyre right: our Zi Family cant possibly protect the key fragment. For a poor man, possessing a priceless treasure is a sin; itll only invite trouble. Weve always understood this principle. If the key fragment is what brought us this cmity, why shouldnt we give it to them?
Even you
What about me? Say it? Zi Xia turned to her brother and sneered. Big Brother, its like youve gone insane. Everything you say is irresponsible and contradictory. Youre the one who begged Supreme Treasure for help, and now, youre the one pointing the finger at him? Youre the one who forbade me from being with him, as well as the one who agreed to let us be together. What do you think I am? What do you think Supreme Treasure is? Are we nothing but tools, pawns with which you can protect the n?
What the hell do you know!
Its true that I dont understand, but I dont need to understand. The true problem is right in front of you: do we give the key to Supreme Treasures friend and let him save our n? Or do we keep it, or do we let this be the anniversary of our familys deaths, the day we burn incense at their graves? Its that simple.
Zi Yuns expression instantly froze, and he rubbed his hands together, deep in thought.
Dont be fooled: although Ye Zichen presented as cold and indifferent, on the inside, he was nervous. He was afraid that Zi Yun would steel himself and refuse to give him the key fragment.
Just now, the Great Sage had stood there in silence, but Ye Zichen was sure.
There was no way hed just let the Zi Family die. Given his feelings for Zi Xia, it just wasnt possible. Furthermore, Ye Zichen couldnt possibly be as cold as he pretended to be. Even if it were just for Zi Xia and the Great Sages sake, hed have to help either way.
In order to disguise his nervousness, Ye Zichen leaned back into a chair and crossed his legs. He gazed ahead, his gaze cold. He subconsciously reached into his bag and pulled out a cigarette.
Time inched on, second by second.
The room was so quiet, they could hear every breath. In Ye Zichens heart, each breath felt like the ticking of a clock, or some kind of countdown. Tick, tock, tick tock...
As time passed, he grew more and more anxious. Several extinguished cigarette bu??s were lying scattered around his chair.
How can you guarantee the entire Zi ns safety? said Zi Yun, arching his brows and meeting Ye Zichens gaze.
I cant guarantee that. Ye Zichen stomped on a cigarette bu??, fully extinguishing it, then rose from his chair. I dont know what Gu Li has arranged for us, and when weve shed in the past, Ive never once held the absolute advantage or had any ?ssurance of victory. Please forgive me, but I cant answer your question.
Then you.
I said Id keep your n alive, not that Id keep every single one of them alive. Ill do everything in my power to save your parents, siblings, and other immediate rtives. As for your retainers, servants, and guards, Ill consider the situation, and save them if and only if its not too dangerous.
Ye Zichen paused, then met Zi Yuns gaze. Perhaps that sounds unfair, but then, this world has always been unfair. On the battlefield, only generals, kings, and nobles receive protection. No one goes out of their way to protect ordinary soldiers. This is the advantage of status.
Then why shouldnt I just give the fragment to the demons? asked Zi Yun.
You can if you want to. Its entirely possible that the demons will take it and go. Gu Li has at least that much credibility.
In that case.
But I said, I absolutely have to obtain that fragment! Ye Zichens tone took a sudden turn. If you give it to him, Ill seize it. If that happens, and you or your family gets hurt, you cant me me for it.
Alternatively, you can go under Gu Lis protection. He could surely arrange you a residence in the Demon Realm. Youd be safe from me there. So, here are your choices: the God Realm or the Demon Realm. Make your decision!
Zi Yun fell silent again. A whileter, he looked up and nodded. Alright, I agree, but I wont give you the fragment until my family is safe.
Thats perfect. I look forward to working with you!
___
Jadewave City, the Zi Family estate.
His brows were tightly knit. He stared at his enraged, hideous expression in the mirror, then narrowed his eyes. His two attendants were the only other people in the room with him.
Pass on my orders. He exined his n through gnashed teeth. Once theyd gone, Gu Li rose and looked out the window at the dusky, moonlit sky. Youre always acting against me. Now, you even had to kidnap An Lu! Gu Li clenched his fists, snorting in fury. Whatever you do, dont you dare disappoint me. You definitely have toe! So long as you dare stand before me, Ill ensure you never, ever leave!
Chapter 1492 - A Foolproof Trap
Chapter 1492 - A Foolproof Trap
Time flew like an arrow, and in the blink of an eye, it was dawn the next day.
The wedding at Violet City had turned into an enormous farce. People were alreadyughing about it throughout the Yao Realm. Even so, City Lord Hui showed the visiting members of the Zi Family his full hospitality.
All of this was due to the Great Sage and his terrifying Yao King-level cultivation. Nervermind Hui Liu; even his ns elders had to look up to an expert like that!
The time Gu Li designated for their meeting was quicklying up, so their group didnt linger in Violet City. Furthermore, they were sure that Hui Liu was eager to see off his unwanted guests. And indeed, when they announced their imminent departure, the city lord fired off a few insincerepliments, but he made no real attempts to keep them.
Before the eastern city gate.
The Great Sage and Fairy Zi Xia were in matching purple and white robes. Zi Xias gaze never left the Great Sage. Her hands were on her jaw, and her eyes glittered with infatuation.
Zi Yun wore his armor, as usual. All of them hovered around ten miles over the city.
Ye Zichen wore brand-new, long ck robes. He was here too, but he stood a ways away from the others. From time to time, notifications popped onto his screen.
A hundred breaths of timeter, he put his phone away and walked back to the group.
Howd it go? The Great Sage hefted his staff and narrowed his eyes. He knew Ye Zichen had just gone to contact
Theres no point hoping they show up. There simply isnt enough time, said Ye Zichen.
That was for sure!
He and the Great Sage reached the Yao Realm quickly, but that was because theyd gone through Heavenly God Citys transfer array. However, the Northern Kingdom possessed no such spiritual formations. That was why they went first to the Southern Kingdom, then made their way north on their own. Even with Ye Zichen and the Great Sages power, it took a full day of travel.
Moreover, Gu Li had designated Jadewave City as their meeting ce. Even if hed contacted the God Realm the night before, there just wasnt enough time.
At most, they can meet us in the Yao Realms Southern Kingdom, at the edge closest to the north. Once weve saved the Zi n, we can simply rush towards the meeting point. However, whatever happens here in the north, well have to handle it ourselves.
Furthermore, that was only if things went well!
The Southern Kingdom wasnt as hospitable or friendly to gods as the north. Of the four kingdoms of the Yao Realm, the Southern Kingdom was the most warlike, and their rtionship with the God Realm was the tensest.
If Xiao Yumei were to lead a group through the south, shed have to proceed with the utmost caution. Furthermore, shed only be able to take so many people with her.
Worse, if she led too many rulers into the Yao Realm, the Southern Kingdom might take it as an act of war. They might even use it as an excuse to attack god race territory.
That will be enough. The Great Sage nodded. Hed already nned for the worst. Now, Ye Zichen was telling him that he could arrange for allies to meet them at the border. The way he saw it, that was already excellent news. Now, his biggest concern was how to save their targets. So long as they saved the Zi Family, the rest wouldnt be as difficult as hed first imagined.
Then lets head out right now. Wed be better off getting there before noon, and Jadewave City is a ways away from Violet City, said the Great Sage.
Gu Li isnt just sitting around waiting. He has definitely set some kind of trap for us. Ye Zichen furrowed his brows, then turned to the Zi Siblings. I already told you the details of our nst night. When the timees, you just have to act in ordance with what we agreed. As for the safety of your family members, leave it entirely up to me and the Great Sage.
Alright. Fairy Zi Xia nodded gleefully. There was no sign of anxiety in her expression at all; shed been smiling non-stop ever since the Great Sage reappeared at her side.
In stark contrast with her lively cheerfulness, Zi Yun was somber and solemn.
Youd best be mentally prepared for the worst. Ye Zichen turned to Zi Yun, who nodded. He knew what Ye Zichen was trying to say: it was entirely possible that Gu Li had already killed all his captives.
Given how demons had behaved in the past, it wasnt even unlikely that theyd take this that far!
And dont forget our earlier agreement!
You dont have to worry about that. Since I agreed to give it to you, Ill give it to you. Theres naturally no way Id renege on our agreement. Besides, even if I wanted to, I couldnt, now could I?
Thats the right attitude. Ye Zichen nodded. Lets go, then.
Jadewave City.
In order to obtain the Divine Mausoleum key fragment, Gu Li hadnt stopped at seizing control of the Zi Family; hed taken the entire city.
Although the city lords manor was still running the ce, in truth, Gu Li was the one giving orders behind the scenes.
What time is it? Gu Li sat in a wicker chair, his fingers inteced and his eyes closed. He faced the sun directly.
No one in the city lords estate has been up to any tricks, have they?
They havent! said the attendant on the right. The city lord is currently in our hands, and his subordinates are all soft and easy to control. The city lords estate is now our puppet, and the citys defenders have beenpletely reced with our subordinates. Furthermore, theyre all New Demons; their auras are indistinguishable from yao.
I beg of you, let my wife and daughter go. Hed kept silent all this time, going unnoticed, but there was a salt-and-pepper-haired old man kneeling prostrate before Gu Li. This was none other than the current lord of Jadewave City.
It seems youre quite concerned about your family, said Gu Li with a coldugh. But then, thats to be expected. Youre so old, yet you have such a young, pretty wife. Its only natural that youd worry about her. But you neednt fear. So long as you obediently do as you''re told, I guarantee that your wife and daughter will return to your side without so much as a scratch.
What are you trying to do? Ill whatever you say, so so please.
Silence! Gu Lis eyes glinted coldly. Unless you wish to see your beloved wife and daughter die, shut your mouth!
When he heard that, Jadewave Citys city lord dared not utter another sound.
Gu Lis eyes remained closed as he basked in the sunlight and its warmth.
He was sitting here, looking at the sun, inrge part because that made it easier to gauge the time.
Hedid a foolproof trap, all for the sake of weing Ye Zichen.
Whatever you do, dont you dare disappoint me. You have toe! Gu Li muttered to himself, a hideous smile tugging at his lips.
A crisp breeze blew past, rustling the leaves. Time went on, just like that, until finally, noon arrived.
Its time. Gu Li suddenly opened his eyes and cracked his neck. Go. See whether theyvee or not.
He grinned, and his eyes filled with cold light. The attendant on his left nodded, then left the courtyard. Just a few breaths of time, he returned to his ce by Gu Lis side, then said with the utmost respect, Theyre already here!
Chapter 1493 - Disappointment
Chapter 1493 - Disappointment
This way, please.
This is clearly my family home, yet youre inviting me in so politely. What a novel experience. Zi Yun followed Gu Lis attendants in through the Zi Family gates. His eyes glinted, and he snorted.
The man leading him didnt respond in the slightest. He simply scrupulously led the way ahead. asionally, hed even pause to wait for Zi Yun to catch up, as if afraid hed get lost in his own house.
Its not bad at all, this novel experience. Zi Xia seemed as optimistic as ever. She really was pretending this was her first time here, and her eyes flitted all over the estate. In truth, she was as familiar with the ce as she could possibly be. Shed fled this ce countless times, and shed long since memorized every avable shortcut and hidey-hole.
The cobblestone path was long and winding. It led them through a verdant forest, but Zi Yun and Zi Xia saw no signs of any of their nsmen.
They didnt even see their most ordinary nsmen, their guards and servant girls.
What they did see, or rather, sense, was a demonic energy enveloping the entire residence.
Holy Lord, theyve arrived.
Gu Li was currently facing away from Zi Yun and ZI Xia. When he heard their arrival, his hideous expression disappeared, reced with a radiant smile. He turned around, then spread his arms.
Ye Zichen, youre actually. Gu Li started, but the words caught in his throat. When he saw whod arrived, he froze, and his smile gradually faded.
It was just Zi Xia and Zi Yun. Neither the Great Sage nor Ye Zichen were anywhere to be seen.
Gu Li gazed down at the siblings, evaluating them, before returning to the seat hed had prepared.
Why is it you two?
Of course its the two of us. Who did you think woulde? Zi Yuns eyes shed coldly. Were you expecting Ye Zichen and that monkey? Id rather hoped for that myself, but they were afraid youd ambush them, so they said theyd have to wait for their subordinates to arrive before they even considereding here. Unfortunately, Zi Xia and I couldnt afford to wait that long.
That so? Gu Li crossed his legs and sneered, then hooked his finger, summoning someone from the side of the room.
He sighed, but it wasnt directed at Zi Xia or Zi Yun. He was sighing to himself.
Hed just heard from his subordinate that Ye Zichen and the Great Sage really hadnte. The demons now had everything within a hundred miles of Jadewave City under surveince. As soon as the Zi siblings entered their range, they were noticed, but there was no sign of anyone else apanying them.
Gu Li was truly disappointed!
Hed ced this trap for no purpose other than waiting for Ye Zichen to show himself, but now, it seemed his old rival had chosen to retreat.
This was in no way in line with Gu Lis impression of Ye Zichen; he shouldnt be this cowardly. It seemed the years had changed his personality. Or perhaps, after opening his celestial eye, the god race experts standing behind him refused to let him risk himself on something like this.
It was just too disappointing!
Gu Li leaned back into his chair and sighed despite himself, but before long, he regained his usual calm.
It was truly a shame that Ye Zichen hadnte, but he still had to wee the Zi Siblings properly. Since theyde, they were naturally here to save their nsmen.
Did you bring me what I wanted?
This was it; he was sure of it. This was the Divine Mausoleum key fragment he was after.
However, Zi Yun quickly put the lid back on, and Gu Li looked away.
I really ought to thank Ye Zichens hypocritical sense of justice. Im shocked he didnt just steal that from you. But fine, then. Since you brought me what I asked for, go ahead and hand it over. Gu Li stretched out his hand, only for Zi Yun to put the box away.
Gu Li couldnt help but frown. His fingers drummed against a wooden table. Whats the meaning of this?
I want to confirm that my nsmen are safe, said ZI Yun solemnly.
You think you get to make conditions? A soft, yet sinister light shed through Gu Lis eyes, and he snorted, I admire your courage, but dont you think youre being awfully reckless?
Instantly, Zi Yun felt the temperature plummet around him. He felt like he was staring down a poisonous snake.
A chill emerged from the ground and spread through his body, but his expression remained determined, and he didnt back down in the slightest. I am, of course, aware that with our cultivation, Zi Xia and I are in no ce to make demands. I know how strong you are, and that for you, simply seizing the treasure from us would be as simple as taking candy from a baby. Yet despite knowing all that, I chose toe here. Naturally, I have reason to be ?ssured.
Gu Lis air of authority bore down on Zi Yun. It weighed down so heavily on Zi Yun that the blood drained from his face, his legs trembled, and he was drenched in sweat.
Alright, Ill agree to your request. If Ye Zichen could resist simply stealing it from you, I naturally disdain such petty thievery too. Gu Li gaved his hands, and the overbearing pressure vanished without a trace.
Zi Yun took a few ragged breaths. Just now, the pressure had almost suffocated him. If even he felt like that, then Zi Xia.
He nced at her, and saw that she was red-faced and her ?h?st was heaving with exertion.
As I said earlier, all I want is the Divine Mausoleum key fragment. So long as you offer it to me, theres naturally no need for me to harm your family. Of course, if youre still not at ease, theres no harm in showing them to you first.
Gu Li twisted his neck, then rose. The Zi Siblings followed him.
They traversed a meandering path, then arrived at the estates back mountain.
Before even stepping into the family estate, Zi Yun had sensed a few dozen diviner-level demon presences. It seemed they were all tasked with guarding the Zi nsmen.
Go on in. I guarantee no one is missing. They might have taken the odd injury here and there, but theyre still alive, if nothing else. Gu Li smiled and pointed inside. Zi Yun and Zi Xia walked forward, side by side.
Heavily injured Zi nsmeny scattered across the courtyard, and quite a few were struggling to breathe.
Zi Yun clenched his fists. Gu Li noticed, then smiled faintly. I didnt deceive you, did I? Theyre all still alive. Sure, they might not be entirely in one piece, but if you hand over the key fragment, I can treat them for you. I can even give your Zi Family enough resources to develop into a first-rate faction.
Theres no need for that. A sudden voice appeared from Zi Yuns direction, but it definitely wasnt Zi Yun speaking.
At that moment, the box in Zi Yuns hands burst into light, then transformed into Ye Zichen, whoughed, Thanks for leading me here!
Chapter 1494 - Witness My Seventy-Two Transformations
Chapter 1494 - Witness My Seventy-Two Transformations
Before arriving, Ye Zichen calcted that Gu Li would ce some kind of trap to counter him.
If they just forced their way in through brute force, he and the Great Sage alone would struggle against all of Gu Lis subordinates. Even if they could break the encirclement, it would be difficult to protect the Zi Family from the resulting shockwaves.
That was why Ye Zichen hade up with this n: using the Seventy-Two Transformations to be a recement box for the key fragment.
Then, hed had Zi Yun and Zi Xia approach together and say the lines theydmitted to memory in advance, all to convince Gu Li to lead them to where their nsmen were being held.
Ye Zichen didnt dare guarantee the entire ns safety earlier, but that was because this trick would only work once, and he had no way of knowing whether Gu Li was keeping the Zi Family together or separately.
To his surprise, for the sake of convenience, Gu Li had dumped them all in the same courtyard.
I just knew youd show up.
When he saw Ye Zichen appear out of nowhere, Gu Li showed no signs of surprise at all. He even smiled faintly.
Of course. Thanks for showing me the way. Otherwise, it would have taken quite some effort to find this ce. And thank you for keeping them all together. Itll save me the trouble of seeking out the others,ughed Ye Zichen.
I truly miscalcted, but there are so many members of the Zi Family. You. Before Gu Li could even finish his sentence, he saw a pitch-ck treasure tower appear, hovering in mid-air.
Collect!
Beneath the surrounding demons shocked gazes, the Zi Family members blurred into streaks of light, and in a single breath of time, everyst one of them disappeared.
Zi Yu and Zi Xia disappeared along with them. After collecting everyone, the Yao-Sealing Pagoda returned to Ye Zichens hand.
Thats really quite the treasure! Even now, Gu Li showed no signs of surprise. I really ought to thank you for rushing right into my trap, and.. For delivering such a splendid gift right to my doorstep.
Gu Li took a step back, and suddenly, a veritable sea of demon experts surrounded the courtyard.
Heh, you brought quite a few people with you. Ye Zichen scratched his head.
Are you afraid? asked Gu Li.
Afraid? What, have we just met? What havent I gone through before? Do you seriously think this is enough to scare me? Ye Zichen shook his head andughed. It seems you havent noticed, so let me remind you: surely youve noticed that a certain someone is missing from my side, right?
For the first time, Gu Lis smile gave way to shock. Hed only just noticed that the Great Sage, whod been following Ye Zichen this whole time, wasnt present.
Could it be?
Great Sage, Im over here! Suddenly, Ye Zichen looked behind Gu Li and waved. The motion immediately attracted the demons attention, and almost all of them looked behind them.
However, there was no one behind them at all. There was no trace of the Great Sage.
When they looked away and turned back around, they discovered.
Ye Zichen was gone!
Dammit, I fell for his tricks. Gu Li couldnt even remember thest time hed cursed, but this time, he couldnt help it; Ye Zichen had already vanished. No one saw where he went?
None of the demons answered. Gu Li narrowed his eyes and surveyed their surroundings. He could vaguely sense spatial fluctuations in the surrounding air.
Could it be that Ye Zichen mastered the Dao of Space too?
Pursue him! Even if hes gleaned enlightenment into the Dao of Space, theres only so far he can get in such a limited time. Hes definitely still in Jadewave City!
What was up with himtely? Ye Zichens ploy was obvious, yet hed really turned and looked without the slightest hesitation.
An Lu!
After learning that An Lu had fallen into Ye Zichens hands, Gu Li found that he could no longer maintain his usual calm.
He desperately wanted to kill this man, the one whod seized An Lu from him, but little did he know, his traps were full of holes.
He stretched his arms, then narrowed his eyes and ran off in pursuit.
Shortly after Gu Li left, one of the courtyards ordinary pebbles leaped into the air, then turned back into Ye Zichen.
The Dao of Space?
Gleaning even the slightest bit of such a Grand Dao took an enormous amount of time, effort, and experience. Even if he was an unparalleled absolute-level talent, how long had he been in the God Realm? He hadnt had the time to research space at all.
No, hed used the Seventy-Two Transformations, just like before.
Jeez, that scared the crap out of me. Ye Zichen leaned against the wall and took a few ragged breaths. From time to time, he peered out of the courtyard to see what was happening.
He didnt dare use his divine sense, as if he did, any demon experts remaining in the estate would sense him immediately, then track him down. If that happened, even if he could fly, he wouldnt be able to escape.
I have no time to waste. After calming himself down, Ye Zichen transformed once more, this time, bing a moth. He beat his wings and leisurely drifted out of the courtyard.
Heh, just how many people did Gu Li bring with him? Ye Zichen the moth flew, then paused to survey the area. He did this several times. He sensed a dozen diviner-level demons within a thousand-mile radius.
Whenever someones divine sense swept by, Ye Zichen erased his presence and pretended to be a moth.
It seemed no one would discover him, at least, not on short notice. However, feigning a moths presence was a huge drain on his divine power.
Furthermore, in this shape, he couldnt meditate or take medicine to recover his energy. Also, although Jadewave City was rtively small, at a little moths leisurely pace, who knew how long it would take?
Just as he was wondering how to get out of here quicker.
Hell do. Ye Zichen smiled to himself, beat his wings, and headed in a certain direction.
Whoosh!
A demon expertnded in front of a street vendor selling spiritual herbs and grasses. Hey, you. Have you seen this person?
The demon stretched out his hand, creating a curtain of water. Ye Zichens image gradually formed on its surface.
The vendor was big and plump, and he was nothing but an earth supreme.
The demon was a diviner. Logically speaking, the vendor ought to have been terrified, but instead.
He smiled foolishly.
The hell youughing at? I asked if you saw him or not?
I saw him, said the fatty with a nod and a burst ofughter.
The demon reached out and grabbed him by the throat. Where?
Chapter 1495 - Li Ju
Chapter 1495 - Li Ju
The fat street vendor pointed behind the demon expert andughed foolishly. The demon didnt suspect a thing, and really, truly, turned to look behind him.
However, there was nothing there, not even a shadow. Before he realized what had happened, he felt something whack him right in the skull.
I said hes behind you, so hes behind you. How could you possibly be this stupid?
The dazed demon finally turned back around, only to see that the fat street vendor had already transformed into Ye Zichen.
Before he could spread out his divine awareness and alert hispanions, a staff mmed into his skull.
All the demon could do was stretch out his hand, then let it fall. His expression had already gone nk. He copsed, head askance, onto the ground.
I just knew you were a dummy. It was really easy to trick you. Ye Zichen dragged the demon expert into an alleyway, then efficiently stripped him of all his belongings. Before long, an identical demon expert left the alleyway.
This will be much more convenient.
Naturally, this person was Ye Zichen in disguise too. It would take far too long to leave the city as a moth.
If hed turned into one of the locals, given Gu Lis caution, there was no way hed be allowed to leave the city. If he tried, theyd interrogate and investigate him.
Transforming into one of Gu Lis subordinates was the best solution. In this shape, he could disy his diviner-level cultivation without causing suspicion.
Ye Zichen nced at the stripped demon lying in the alleyway, then hooked his fingers, pulling him into the Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
He couldnt just kill him and destroy his corpse. In the name of caution, it was better not to use his divine power. Hed throw the demon in the pagoda for now, then figure out what to do next after he left the city.
Really, what a moron. Ye Zichen couldnt help but shake his head andugh. Hed ?ssumed finding someone to impersonate would take a lot of work; he hadnt guessed it would go this smoothly.
Li Ju!
Li Ju!
So, hes someone of the Nine Li n. Ye Zichen muttered to himself, then retracted his gaze.
Taking Li Jus shape was just a start; the hard part came next: he had to test whether this illusion would work even at close quarters, or whether Li Juspanions would see right through him.
He drew closer and closer!
Even though Ye Zichen was trying his best to restrain his emotions, it was hard not to feel nervous.
Li Ju, what are you just standing there for? Did you find him? A pair of demon expertsnded in front of Ye Zichen. Both were diviners, their cultivations roughly on par with Li Ju.
I didnt. Come on down and take a break, said Ye Zichen.
If you didnt find him, hurry up and get looking. Do you really have time to rest? asked a demon expert.
Theres no harm in taking a bit of a break, said another demon. Weve already been searching for four hours. If the person the Holy Lord wants us to find is really proficient in the Dao of Space, he escaped ages ago. Or even if he hasnt, anyone capable of wielding the Dao of Space is at least a ruler. If we bump into him, wont we just die?
Shut your mouth! The taller of the demons glowered. If the Holy Lord heard you say that, youd be done for.
Its best to be careful. We cant dy for too long. Even if were just putting on a show, wed best keep ourselves busy, said the first demon. Li Ju, thats enough resting for now. If the Holy Lord catches you goofing off, youll be in for it.
With that, the demon took to the skies. His shorterpanion patted Li Ju on the shoulder, then left as well.
Heh. Ye Zichen watched them leave. Once theyd disappeared, he couldnt help butugh.
The Seventy-Two Transformations was really a divine skill!
Those two demons had stood right in front of him, but neither of them realized he was Ye Zichen, not Li Ju. But then, thinking about it, that was to be expected. Back when he turned into a stone, Gu Li and all his subordinates were right there. None of them noticed then either, right?
As the demons approached, Ye Zichen was awfully nervous, but now it seemed escaping would be rather easy?
Ye Zichen scratched his head and no longer hesitated. He headed straight towards the city gates. On the way, he bumped into multiple demons, but when they saw him, they paid him no heed. They were busy searching all over the city with their divine senses.
An hour passed.
Ye Zichen was running at top speed, and he dimly sensed that he was nearing the city walls. At this rate, in but a hundred breaths of time, hed be free.
Li Ju! At that moment, Ye Zichen heard someone shout from behind him.
Quite a few people had called his name already, but no one had discovered his disguise yet. This time, he wasnt the least bit concerned. He turned towards the speaker, but
This time, the one rushing towards him was none other than Gu Li.
Holy Lord. In the face of his long-time rival, Ye Zichen didnt dare be negligent. He bowed and greeted him with a show of deep respect, then averted his gaze and waited for Gu Li to approach.
Do you have news of Ye Zichen?
Not yet, said Ye Zichen.
Now news? Then why did you dash over in such a rush? And here I thought youd heard Ye Zichen already left the city.
So, hes suspicious of that. Ye Zichen was inwardly stunned; hed been in such a rush to leave that hed forgotten to consider that this might happen.
Holy Lord, weve looked for Ye Zichen for so long without finding him; he might very well have left the city. So I thought Id go search for him outside, said Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen hurriedly nodded.
Alright, then go outside and take a look. Gu Li smiled and waved him away. Ye Zichen reacted as if Gu Lis words were divine writ; he nodded respectfully and turned to leave. However, before hed taken more than a few steps, Gu Li called him back. Wait! Who was that person you mentioned to mest night? I seem to have forgotten. Might you refresh my memory?
.... Ye Zichen instantly stopped mid-flight.
He narrowed his eyes, then slowly turned towards Gu Li, only to realize that his long-time rival was grinning at him.
I almost let you escape. Youve really perfected the Seventy-Two Transformations, huh, Ye Zichen?
Whoops, Ive been discovered. Ye Zichenughed with a hint ofmentation, then reverted to his usual appearance.
For a moment there, I really thought youd learned the Dao of Space, said Gu Li. I forgot about your Seventy-Two Transformations. Honestly, Ye Zichen, youve sure got guts to y such a trick on me!
I almost made it. Ye Zichen pursed his lips.
Out of the city? No, thats not possible. In truth, I ced an inescapable trap around the city walls. The second you made it out, wed discover you, said Gu Li.
Of course. Gu Li nodded.
Are you sure? Then how did the Great Sage kill his way inside?
The Great Sage? That trick again? Surely you can do better than that. Gu Li sneered.
Really! If you dont believe me, turn around and look. His staff is about toe crashing down. If you dont get out of the way, Im afraid your skull will shatter, said Ye Zichen.
Gu Lis expression shifted, and he stretched his divine sense behind him. Instantly, he tensed up.
A shout emanated from behind. Taste my staff!
Chapter 1496 - The power of pay-to-win
Chapter 1496 - The power of pay-to-win
Illusory staves cut through the skies apanied by ear-splitting winds.
As the staves hurtled past, they seemed to open up a rift, like a primordial demon tearing open the skies.
Bright red eyes stared through the whole. Anyone who looked at it felt their hair unwittingly stand on end.
Beneath this primordial demons gaze, Gu Li felt a chill from the depths of his heart. Then, he narrowed his eyes, letting out a puff of white breath.
Petty tricks! In the face of the Great Sages staff shadows, Gu Li dared not hold back in the slightest.
He knew that this monkey was an imperial-level expert, and his staff was eerie and strange.
A streak of starlight descended down to earth, gathering between Gu Lis hands. Based on his expression, he seemed prepared to meet the Great Sages attacks head-on and b?r?-handed.
Holy Lord, wake up! Just as Gu Li focused, he heard a furious roar from above. Suddenly, everything went clear, and both the Great Sage and his countless staves disappeared. Those demonic red eyes were gone too, and there was no longer any trace of fluctuating energy.
You seem rather distracted, brother! A brick flew through the air, crashing into the back of Gu Lis head. It was just a brick, but dont dismiss it.
Ye Zichen had obtained it after opening the thirdyer of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. It was a divine artifact-level cold weapon, capable of dazing opponents.
As for the Great Sage overhead, that was just yet another divine artifacts effect.
The Spirit Illusion Pearl.
Ye Zichen was sure that Gu Li had reservations about fighting the Great Sage, which was why hed chosen this particrbination of divine artifacts to break out of his predicament.
Gu Li had beenpletely focused on taking out the Great Sage, which was why he hadnt even noticed Ye Zichen sneaking up behind him. He took the full force of the brick right at the base of his skull, putting him into an instant daze.
Dont you know? This is the power of pay-to-win. Ye Zichens lips curled, and the surrounding demons gathered around him. Ye Zichen took out a few modified smoke bombs hed prepared specifically for the asion, then flung them to the ground.
Everything in a hundred mile radius filled with dense clouds of smoke. Not even divine sense could prate more than a hundred meters.
If I werent in such a hurry, Id just love to take my sword and gut you. Ye Zichen rolled his eyes. He could sense that demons experts had alreadye within range of the smoke, so he didnt dare dy in the slightest. He pressed off the ground with his toes and stepped into the sky, then charged right through the clouds.
As for the demons there.
Taste my staff! The Great Sage, whod already scared Gu Li off twice, finally showed up for real. He raised his Ruyi Jingu Bang, like a heavenly god among mortals. The demons were all scared out of their wits.
Ye Zichen watched, vision blurred by clouds, as the Great Sage beat a demon diviner to death, then waved to him. This way, Ye-zi.
Of Gu Lis subordinates, only the two who stuck to his side like glue worried the Great Sage. Ye Zichen had just smacked Gu Li into a daze, so his two guards must be frantic. Theyd undoubtedly already entered the range of his modified smoke bomb. As for the demons outside, to the Great Sage, they were nothing but small fry. Hed fall over if he so much as breathed on them too hard.
On my way! Ye Zichen shouted, then rushed to the Great Sages side. By this point, it was hard to find even a single demon still capable of fighting in the skies over Jadewave City.
Youre not hurt, are you? The Great Sage was already wearing his Monkey King Armor. Combined with his staff, he truly resembled the Great Sage, Equal of Heaven, the legendary figure.
It was really rather strange if you thought about it. This armor was a gift from the Heavenly Court, but its defensive prowess far exceeded the vast majority of divine artifacts.
Then there was his Ruyi Jingu Bang, the former Stabilizer of the Four Seas. It was stronger than most divine artifaces by an enormous margin.
It wasnt just the Great Sages artifacts; Yang Jians Eng Lance wasparably impressive.
Hee, Im doing great. Ye Zichen peered through the smoke and down at the demons. He flipped his hand, revealing his brick. My special-effect artifacts are enough to pack a punch.
You saved all the Zi nsmen, right?
Of course! Theyre all in the Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
Then lets hurry up and get out of here.
The Great Sage knit his brows, then looked outside the city. Are there demons outside too? I circled the ce, but sensed no trances of demonic energy.
No traces of demonic energy?
Given the Great Sages cultivation, not even a demon on roughly the same level, a Demon God, should have been able to hide their presence from him. Furthermore, this was the Great Sage! He had the Fiery Eyes of Truth, which were capable of prating any yao or demons disguise.
The reason the Great Sage hadnte right away was that Ye Zichen was worried about an ambush. As such, hed asked the Great Sage to wait for him outside and clean up their escape route.
Forget it. Lets retreat. Ye Zichen narrowed his eyes, then chose to flee.
They couldnt possibly stay long; the brick and smoke bombs effects wouldntst forever, and once the clouds dispersed and Gu Li recovered, theyd find themselves in a passive state.
And yet, there was still something that bothered him.
Gu Li didnt seem like the type to act without a clear goal, and Ye Zichen had already seen with his own eyes that hed found a method to let demons disguise their auras and pass as members of other races.
But it was then that.
A fierce gust of wind howled by, dispersing the lingering smoke from the smoke bombs. At the center of where the clouds once were, Gu Li stood, his gaze clear and bright. He looked up into the sky andughed.
Given the bricks dizzying effects, it shouldnt have been possible for him to recover so quickly. Ye Zichen nced beside him.
There was someone lying there, someone who looked exactly like him. That must have been the person whod really taken the bricks impact.
You think you have a lot of divine artifacts? Dont forget, Im one of heaven''s chosen emperors too. Suddenly, one of the people beside Gu Li transformed into a puppet.
Ye Zichen knew about this artifact; it was seventh on the auxiliary divine artifact leaderboards.
The Decoy Puppet!
If you nourished it with your blood essence, it could temporarily take its users form. The user could connect with it, controlling it and forming a perfect decoy to trick their opponents senses.
As for the entrapping you, I expect you recognize it too.
The ninth-ranked auxiliary divine artifact, the Heaven and Earth Net.
As expected, when fighting someone as crafty and shrewd as Gu Li, there was no room for pride or letting down ones guard.
What I said earlier was true. At first, I really did fall for your tricks. Fortunately, I adjusted my ns and reacted ordingly. Well? From the look of it, it seems I win again.
Are you certain? Yet at that moment, despite the circumstances, Ye Zichen chuckled. Do you really think youve won?
Before hed even finished his sentence, an ice-cold staff appeared against Gu Lis throat. The other of the two demon experts by Gu Lis side transformed into the Great Sage. General!
Chapter 1497 - A Step Ahead
Chapter 1497 - A Step Ahead
Although the staff across Gu Lis throat was a blunt instrument, throats were, after all, one of the weakest parts of the body. At this distance, given the Great Sages strength, finishing off Gu Li would take less than a single breath of time.
The surrounding demons all froze. They stared intently at the Great Sage, whod appeared in their midst, seemingly out of nowhere. They raised their weapons, their eyes wide.
Release the Holy Lord!
Hurry up and let the Holy Lord go!
Eyes bulging, the demons roared in fury. The Great Sage only lifted his staff a little higher, his eyes shing gold as he looked into the horde of demons. All of you, shut up, unless you want today to be the day your Holy Lord dies!
The fierce glint in his eyes instantly suppressed all the demons.
All of you, back down. Gu Li turned to his subordinates and roared. When they heard that, although they felt bitter about it, the demons still retreated over a hundred meters away.
This sudden turn was shocking to all of them, and none of them understood how the Great Sage had appeared out of nowhere, or how hed transformed to mimic the Left Special Emissary.
They could set aside where the real Left Special Emissary was for now. More importantly, was the Great Sage really used to splitting off independent avatars?
In the entire Upper Three Realms, to their knowledge, only the Ocean Emperor, Xue Yang, was capable of them.
Was the person by Ye Zichens really an independent avatar?
You could say it was, but you could also see it wasnt.
Actually, this Great Sage was just a transformed hair!
As for the original Left Special Emissary, the Great Sage had already secretly disposed of him.
Youve really never disappointed me. Even with the iron staff at his throat, Gu Li sighed with admiration. He couldnt help but nod.
He raised his hand, but as soon as he started to move, the Great Sages staff pressed down hard on his shoulders.
Gu Li nervously put his hand down.
Weve been rivals for so long. I always need to leave a trick or two up my sleeve when I face you, dont you think? Neither of us wants to lose to the other, so its natural to put a little extra thought into things. Ye Zichen crossed his arms andughed. Put away your Heaven and Earth Net. Im just here to take the Zi nsmen with me; I have no d?s?r? to take your life.
You dont want to, or you dont dare? Gu Liughed. If you kill me here, it doesnt mean my subordinates will let you go.
You can say that, but in any event, if you want to live, put away your divine artifacts! Ye Zichen pointed up at the over Jadewave City.
It didnt matter what he said; Gu Lis words had gotten right to the heart of the matter. It was true: he couldnt kill Gu Li, at least not now.
He and the Great Sage wanted to leave, and to do so, they needed Gu Li as their hostage. If they killed him, theyd have nothing to negotiate with. Furthermore, given how reverently the demons treated Gu Li, theyd likely go insane.
If not, how could Ye Zichen bear to let him live a single second longer than absolutely necessary?
Infiltrating Jadewave City had been like sneaking into a tigers den, all for the sake of saving Zi Xias n. Now, all that mattered was escaping. Hed have more opportunities to fight Gu Liter.
Ye Zichen was convinced that good would prevail over evil in the end. Even if he didnt take Gu Li out now...
Although they said the heavens had chosen two emperors, the four great Auxiliary Stars were on his side, and the countless stars of the night sky had epted him as their leader. The Outsiders thought highly of Ye Zichen too. All things considered, it seemed unlikely that Gu Li would aplish much in the scheme of things.
Perhaps Gu Li could contend with him now, but ultimately, righteousness would prevail.
In the ancient area, the former God Emperor had suppressed the former Demon Emperor.
And now, Ye Zichen could suppress Gu Li!
Ye Zichen pointed overhead at the Heaven and Earth Net. Gu Lis life was already in the Great Sages hands. Although Gu Li was right that Ye Zichen really didnt dare kill him, he still ought to understand his situation.
If things went on like this, Ye Zichens side was at an advantage.
Youve made an excellent move,ughed Gu Li.
A good move? You sure its not a fatal move? asked Ye Zichen. Or are you saying you still have a way to turn this around?
What do you think? Gu Li grinned, looking utterly ?ssured. Ye Zichen swore; right now, there was nothing he wanted to see less.
Well, he still had an ace! He still had the transmission talismans the Hermit Emperor had given him. But he had nothing else!
He longed to see Gu Lis bitter smile. Only then could he confirm that Gu Li had nothing left in reserve.
But now, Gu Li was smiling.
Ye Zichen bit his finger, then instinctively spread out his divine awareness, but his gaze remained calm. Psychological warfare at a time like this? Whats the point?
Whether theres a point or not, I have no idea. What I do know is: youre afraid, arent you?
How can you tell?
If you werent, you wouldnt have bitten your finger or spread out your divine sense or perhaps, youre just putting on a show?
Its always best to be careful, said Ye Zichen. Caution leads to long-term sess. They said that back in the Modern Realm, didnt they?
Yeah, something like that. Old sayings havent let me down. Thats why, over the years, Ive always been as cautious as could be, said Gu Li.
Says who? Didnt I tell you? That wasnt a killer move, after all. As he spoke, the Gu Li the Great Sage threatened turned into yet another puppet, just like thest.
The Decoy Puppet is in the top twenty of the divine artifact leaderboards, but its ability to take its owner''s ce is just part of it. The other main reason is that its a set, not just a single artifact. Gu Lisughter came from an alleyway on the streets below. He stretched and twisted his neck as he walked up before the demons.
After realizing that the one threatened was another puppet and that their Holy Lord was safe, the demons swarmed around them.
The Great Sage hadnt predicted this at all. He knit his brows, raised his staff, and cautiously surveyed his surroundings.
That brother in arms of yours is quite intimidating. In order to lure out his true body, I really wracked my brains. Gu Li took to the skies, his hands behind his back, and grinned at Ye Zichen. Brother Ye, do you have anything else? If so, take it out and give me a look.
Hah. Ye Zichenughed coldly.
It seems like you dont. Gu Li pursed his lips. Then this is as far as you go. Really, its disappointing. Im actually rather conflicted. Should I show you my final trump card or not? It seems. Youve already lost, even without it.
That so?
Oh? Brother Ye, it seems you still have a backup n? Gu Liughed.
Do you really want to know? Im afraid if I tell you, youll sink into despair!
Drop the nonsense. If youve got tricks left, go ahead and show them. Ye Zichen started to speak, but before he could finish his sentence, a sword appeared in the hands of the Great Sage standing behind him. Then, the Great Sage held its edge right to Ye Zichens throat!
Chapter 1498 - Striking Back in the Face of Peril
Chapter 1498 - Striking Back in the Face of Peril
Gr.Great Sage? As he felt cold, sharp iron press against his throat, Ye Zichens eyes widened with shock. He tilted his head to examine the person behind him.
The man standing just one step behind him was still the Great Sage, but his eyes glinted viciously.
You cant tell even now? Gu Li grinned and shook his head. The other demons eyes shed as they took in the true identity of the Great Sage currently holding a sword to Ye Zichens throat.
That wasnt an avatar formed of monkey fur!
In order to make their earlier operations more convenient, when the Great Sage split off his monkey fur avatar earlier, hed deliberately given the clone its own awareness. This way, it could carry out its mission independently, with no need for the Great Sage to give it directmands. This way, the Great Sage could mimic Gu Lis left special emissary without distraction.
Hed never even considered that his avatar might run into problems, so hed never attempted to reconnect with it.
It was only after he saw his avatar turn on Ye Zichen that he started wondering if Gu Li had somehow seized control of the avatars awareness. The Great Sage attempted to regain conscious control over it.
But when he tried, he realized that the person standing there was no longer his avatar.
He could sense that his avatar still existed, and that it was in the north of the city, but through their connection, he could sense that it was on the brink of death.
The Great Sage threatening Ye Zichen wasnt actually the Great Sage or one of his avatars at all!
This isnt the Great Sage! Ye Zichen understood too. It had all happened so quickly that he couldnt quite keep up.
If the person at his side wasnt the Great Sage, who exactly was he?
The Great Sages avatars were just formed of hair, but they still had around thirty percent of his strength. Ordinary rulers were no match. Of Gu Lis subordinates, only the special emissaries at his sides could take them out.
A special emissary?
Ye Zichens heart sank.
Earlier, the Great Sage hed sessfully impersonated the left special emissary. At the time, Ye Zichen found it strange. Sure, the Great Sage was strong, but Gu lis personal bodyguard was absolutely no ordinary person either.
Its you. Ye Zichen nced at the Great Sage beside him, who transformed back into his original appearance. Even after being discovered, the Left Special Emissary said nothing. Perhaps, he had always been a man of few words.
At the same time, Ye Zichen felt someone mp viciously onto his shoulder. The sharp edge of a sword pressed right up against his throat. Blood dripped down the de.
Under such a direct threat, Ye Zichen had no choice but to follow the emissary as hended back on the ground.
Aside from keeping a sword at his throat, the emissary ignored Ye Zichenpletely. He put his other hand to his br??st, and, without so much as moving his sword, he bowed to Gu Li.
Left Special Emissary. The demons surrounding them all broke into smiles of delight.
Youve done well. Gu Li nodded at him, then walked right up to Ye Zichen.
This time, I won our little game. Give me the Divine Mausoleum key fragment, and I can let Great Sage Sun and the Zi Family go.
You cant let me go too?ughed Ye Zichen.
Please forgive me, but Im afraid you arent going anywhere. Gu Lis profound gaze bore into him. In it, Ye Zichen saw his deeply-buried madness and bitter resentment. Gu Lis eyes seemed to ze: mes of the heart, of anger, and a hint of jealousy.
What on earth was Gu Li jealous of?
Could it be that he was jealous of Ye Zichens good fortune? Or that the four great Auxiliary stars had all chosen to follow him? Was he jealous that Ye Zichen had so many powerful people backing him?
No, it didnt seem that way!
Although Gu Li had always stood against him, Ye Zichen thought highly of Gu Lisposure, as well as his shrewdness and cleverness. All were extraordinary.
Gu Li wasnt the type to get jealous over external things like wealthy backers.
So what was he jealous of?
But then, given the circumstances, this was no time to worry about such trifles.
His life was in Gu Lis hands.
Now, all that mattered was finding a way out of this predicament!
Although, to the Great Sage, the ordinary demon rulers were small fries, he was outnumbered. On top of that, the emissary was a worthy opponent whod require hisplete focus.
The Hermit Emperor had given Ye Zichen a talisman, but he needed to use his phone to ept it, and he couldnt right now.
It seemed all he could do was go all out!
Ye Zichens gaze shifted, fluctuating between different emotions. By now, all the subordinates Gu Li had brought to Jadewave City had gathered around him.
Youre still trying to find a way out of your predicament?ughed Gu Li.
I cant just sit back and wait to die, can I? If I fall into your hands, its not like Ill get out alive, right? said Ye Zichen, not bothering to hide it.
Of course not, said Gu Li.
Honestly, couldnt you just lie to me? If you had, I might have really believed you, obediently given up, and handed over the key fragments for hope youd spare me, said Ye Zichen, at a bit of a loss.
Gu Li couldnt help butugh. Ye Zichen understood him, but he naturally understood Ye Zichen too.
I want to watch you struggle in the face of death. Just what kind of shocking moves will you make?
Ill be sure to broaden your horizons, said Ye Zichen solemnly. Then, he turned to the Great Sage and roared, Great Sage!
In position! The Great Sage had been expecting this. His eyes shed gold, and a single golden hair flew towards him and merged with his neck.
Instantly, the Great Sage, still holding his staff, expanded until he was over a thousand times his usual size.
Dharma of Heaven and Earth!
The Great Sage was so tall, his shoulders reached the clouds, and he cast a huge shadow over the entirety of Jadewave City. SUddenly, the Great Sage viciously swung his staff right at Ye Zichen.
Hed attacked with such force that not even the Emissary of the Left dared meet his blow head on.
He instantly appeared beside Gu Li, grabbed him by the shoulders, and retreated a hundred meters back.
Boom!
Where the staff hit, it left a several-hundred-meter-deep ditch. Ye Zichen then nimbly took to the air, his eyes zing with fiery light.
Fire, heed my call!
Heavenly fire descended to earth. Surging white mes came crashing down, turning everything within a hundred-mile radius into a sea of mes.
Gather! As the mesnded, Ye Zichen activated the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, pulling every civilian in range inside and out of harms way. Great Sage! Got it! There was no need for any further exnations. A powerful suction appeared up in the sky, originating from the Great Sages mouth, pulling in the surrounding air, including the Heavenly Fire.
Before long, he spat all the fire he took in right back up, but this time, the mes were powered by an additional wind, turning everything within ten thousand miles into a sea of heavenly me.
Chapter 1499 - Where Will You Run?
Chapter 1499 - Where Will You Run?
Retreat! When they saw all the demons in Jadewave City surrounded in me, Ye Zichen and the Great Sage didnt hesitate in the slightest. They rushed like mad for the edge of the city.
Ye Zichen had yet to achieve major sess in the Dao of Fire. Although even rulers wouldnt touch his mes lightly, so long as they defended themselves, the fire wouldnt do much in the way of real damage. The sea of mes would only stall them a little while.
So they had to seize this brief opportunity to open a hole in the Heaven and Earth Net. That was their only way out.
Great Sage, its up to you now!
The Heaven and Earth Net was ninth on the Auxiliary Divine Artifact Leaderboards. Ye Zichen knew that, as a mere diviner, hoping to break through it on his own was nothing but a pipe dream.
Back in the day, this legendary divine artifact had even trapped the Yao Emperor, the Eastern Monarch Taiyi, for as long as it took to brew a cup of tea!
The Great Sage nodded firmly. Even though he was still a ways away from the Eastern Monarch, with the Dharma of Heaven and Earth supporting him, it wouldnt be impossible for him to break free of this.
Ruyi, Ruyi, heed my will!
In response to the Great Sages call, the Ruyi Jingu Bang shrunk into a sharp little needle.
This was necessary!
If he wanted to break through the Heaven and Earth Net, concentrating all his power on a single point was the most effective way.
Open for me! The Great Sage viciously stabbed the with all his might.
Meanwhile, Ye Zichen wasnt just sitting around. Fire, heed my call!
Wind, heed my call!
Roaring heavenly mes descended without leaving any gaps. Winds howled within the ze, fanning and intensifying the fire.
The Dao of the Five Elements. Gu Li stood within the sea of mes, his eyes narrowed. He had to admit it: the Dao of the Five Elements was quite troublesome for him.
It wasnt just him, though; it was hard on his subordinates too.
Under the Dharma of Heaven and Earths support, the Ruyi Jingu Bang had already prated the Heaven and Earth Net. The hole was small, but it was enough; the next step would be far easier.
In just a breath of time, the Great Sage tore an opening in the covering Jadewave City.
However, the Heaven and Earth Net had self-healing capabilities, so the hole didntst long before knitting back together.
Run, Ye-zi!
Ye Zichen lowered the skyward mes and urged the winds to howl even harder. Then, he rushed through a gap and towards the Great Sage.
We really let him slip away. Gu Li couldnt help but shake his head andugh. The people outside are already in ce, yeah?
The Third and Fifth Guardians brought their people, and theyre stationed one hundred meters outside the city, lying in wait, said the Right Special Emissary.
Then hurry up and extinguish these mes. We cant afford to waste time here. Ye Zichen and that monkey might be at a disadvantage numbers-wise, but theyre really holding nothing back. Theres no guarantee our troops stationed outside can stop them, said Gu Li.
Whoosh! Whoosh!
The Great Sage had wrapped Ye Zichen in his divine power so he could keep up. He frowned, then nced at Ye Zichens phone. What did they say?
The signals a bit unsteady, and Im having a hard time sending messages. When we get back, Ill have to talk to the development team and have them solve our connection issues.
Even if the messages werent going through, Ye Zichen found he could take out the Hermit Emperors talisman.
Who knew what would happen on their journey? It was better to have the talisman on hand, just in case.
I, Ol Sun, solemnly swear that I will never flee this pathetically ever again. Once I have the Zi n settled in, Ille back. Ill settle this grudge sooner orter. As the Great Sage spoke, his eyes shed, and he gnashed his teeth.
Even though there were lots of demons here, the Great Sage wasnt the least bit afraid. If not for his concern over the Zi Family members, he would have long since asked Ye Zichen to hide in the Yao-Sealing Pagoda and wait for him. Then, hed personally stay outside and shatter these demons skulls.
Okay, okay. Its already pretty good that we made it out of the city.
Just now, it was no exaggeration to say Ye Zichens life hung by a thread. The Left Special Emissary had him right by the throat, while the Great Sage was surrounded.
Fortunately, Ye Zichen had the Divine Mausoleum key fragment on his person. Before obtaining it, Gu Li wouldnt dare kill him.
If not for that It was hard to sell whether the Great Sage would fall here, but hed sure be in for a fight, and Ye Zichen would have been in real trouble.
If we continue on foot like this, it Suddenly, the Great Sage stopped in his tracks.
Ye Zichen stretched out his divine awareness and sensed dozens of god race auras in the surrounding area. Somethings not right.
Yes, this was the Northern Kingdom. Yes, god race experts were all over the ce here.
But for them to appear here in mass, right now, out of the bluebined with the fact that they seemed like theyd been lying in wait
Something was clearly wrong!
Ye Zichen knew something was up, but they couldnt stop now. Who knew when Gu Li and his subordinates would catch up to them? They had no time to ponder what these god race experts were here for.
Ignore them! If they dont attack us, we wont attack them either.
The Great Sage nodded, then re-wrapped Ye Zichen in divine power. The two of them roasted off, but they didnt rush ahead quite as recklessly as before. They approached the god race experts rtively slowly.
Shockingly, the god race experts surrounded them. There were at least two imperial-king-level experts in their ranks.
Whats the meaning of this? The Great Sage looked at the experts blocking their path and roared, Were in a hurry. Quick, before I lose my temper, get the hell out of my way!
The Great Sage indeed revealed his imperial-level strength. If these people were just thieves, they should have immediately scattered.
However, despite sensing the Great Sages strength, they didnt so much as waver. Despite themselves, Ye Zichen and the Great Sage felt their hearts sink.
Might I ask if youre after money, or please, exin. Were guests from the God Realm, and were currently on our way back to heavenly God City. Were in a hurry, so if you wouldnt mind Ye Zichen cupped his fists.
As he spoke, he clenched the talisman the Hermit Emperor had given him.
He got the vague sense that these people werent gods.
Theres no way theyll let you leave! A burst ofughter emanated from overhead. Ye Zichen and the Great Sage turned and saw Gu Li, a vicious smile at his lips, rushing right towards them.
Where do you want to run? These people are all my subordinates. I arranged for them to wait here, just for you. Im afraid youll never make it back to Heavenly God City.
Chapter 1500 - The Profound, Inscrutable Hermit Emperor
Chapter 1500 - The Profound, Inscrutable Hermit Emperor
The Sea of Innocence.
After the God Emperor used various methods to pull the remaining Divine Mountains great emperors into his camp, their group no longer bothered hiding their intentions. They openly made the Sea of Innocence and the Northern Divine Mountain their meeting ce and headquarters.
Why? Their reason was so simple, hearing it left one speechless. They chose to set up here simply because, after Xue Mu got injured, theyd all gathered here.
Theyd grown ustomed to this ce!
Xuan Ji clutched a cell phone. After seeing the message Hu Bazi sent, she turned to the other great emperors present in the plum garden and said, You ought to know already, but the demons and yao are currently deploying vast numbers of troops to the borders. It seems they cant hold back much longer.
Although, in private, they were already enemies with the God Emperor and Heavenly God City, at least on the surface, all was normal. The God Emperor seemed disinclined to openly oppose them.
Given that was the case, Xuan Ji naturally wouldnt offend or openly defy him.
A few days ago, shed sent soldiers of the Profound Pavilion back to Heavenly God City to carry out their various tasks, just like usual.
Under the Hermit Emperors care, the wounded Divine Generals had about half-recovered, with the notable exception of the God of Wine. His injuries wereparatively severe. Hed woken up, but he couldnt get around like a normal person, and he spent more than half his time in bed.
Their intentions are bing increasingly obvious. In the past, theyd at least try and hide it, but now, theyre not even bothering with that. Theyre openly bearing down on our borders, said Zhao Qianling tly. She, too, held a cell phone.
It wasnt just her. Every great emperor in the garden had their own cell phone.
After Zuo Mo ascended to the God Realm, they were among the first to obtain cell phones. That cell phones had spread so far through the upper echelons of the God Realm wasrgely thanks to Ye Zichen.
The people present were, after all, all in Ye Zichens camp.
Which of them couldnt tell that Zuo Mo was Ye Zichens Fated Star?
How are things at the River Styx? asked Ye Rong.
Naturally, their situation is at least a hundred times more serious than at the borders, said Xue Yang. My true body contacted me just now. It seems Emperor Hades has entered his low ebb, and is currently in seclusion. In the meantime, his apprentice, Su Yiyun, is responsible for all of the River Styxs affairs.
The one thats one of the Four Great Auxiliary Stars? asked Bian.
Yes, thats the one. Xue Yang nodded.
Oh? This little game is rather interesting. As the others were busy discussing serious matters, the Hermit Emperor sat off to the side ying a phone game.
Senior Hermit Emperor, dont tell me youre not interested in the demons and yaos movements? asked Zhao Qiang.
Im not. Does that have anything to do with me? The Hermit Emperor didnt even look. Even if they fight their way past our borders, thats a problem for you and the God Emperor to worry about. Im from the Western Divine Mountains Hermits Pce. Were just a bunch of doctors. At most, well have more patients to treat when war breaks out. What? Surely you arent expecting this old man to lead my doctors into battle?
No, thats not what Im saying. I just mean Nevermind. Forget it. Actually, Zhao Qianlings point was rather simple: the Hermit Emperor was a lofty figure in the God Realm, the oldest of the current emperors, and the leader of a faction that oversaw an entire Divine Mountain.
But after hearing the Hermit Emperors response, Zhao Qianling fell silent, and she bit her tongue. She didnt bring it up again.
All of you keep overthinking things. I used to be the same way, but after all these years, Ive learned better. What good is all this worrying? You cant stop the inevitable, no matter how you try. All youll do is create unnecessary trouble for yourselves. Besides, Ive long since stopped paying attention to worldly affairs. Whether they fight or not has nothing to do with this old man whatsoever. Besides, if you want to talk about worry, Zhou Wu is even more concerned than you.
The old manughed, then went back to his game. Suddenly, the hand holding his phone froze. Then, he let out an exasperated sigh and put his phone back into his spatial artifact.
I cant get even a moments rest. See? Werent you justining that Im not paying enough attention to whats going on with the yao and demons? Im going to get involved now, arent I?
Has something happened to the Emperor Star? The great emperors were instantly solemn.
They all knew that the Hermit Emperor had given Ye Zichen a talisman. Actually, theyd each nned to give him one, but the Hermit Emperor rejected the idea.
Didnt you say that nothing would go wrong on this trip to the Northern Kingdom? Ye Rong knit her brows.
Although she was extremely thankful for the Hermit Emperors guidance, she still had some reservations. The Hermit Emperor was inscrutable and profound; even the likes of these great emperors felt that way. Theyd only refrained from giving Ye Zichen protective talismans because the Hermit Emperor insisted it wasnt necessary, and Ye Rong had agreed only to keep the peace.
But now, it seemed the Hermit Emperor nned to rush to the Northern Kingdom!
What do you mean? asked Ye Rong.
Think about it. What exactly does the Emperor Star have on him? The Hermit Emperorughed.
The other emperors knit their brows, but before long, they realized what he meant. Their eyes widened with shock. Are you saying that hell get involved?
If it were really him, then nothing would happen to Ye Zichen in the Northern Kingdom. After all. That was his territory!
Isnt it inevitable that hed intervene? The Emperor Star will break through and be a ruler before long. Its natural that hed want to establish friendly rtions before that. Why all the shock? The Hermit Emperor chuckled, then turned to Ye Rong. Youre still too young, and when problems arise, youre too easily flustered. If things go on like this, how will you serve the Emperor Star? When you have some time, go chat with thest Lord of the Big Dipper. Dont tell me you cant contact him.
The Hermit Emperor stretched, then beckoned to Xue Yang and Bian. They both followed him away, and from a distance, no one could tell what they were talking about. However, anyone could see that Bian and Xue Yangs expressions were utterly solemn.
When the Hermit Emperor shot through the skies, parting the clouds, the others gathered around Xue Yang and Bian. What did the Hermit Emperor say?
The Hermit Emperor just said we can start preparing to ward off our enemies!
Instantly, the great emperors expressions turned solemn.
Chapter 1501 - Life Hanging by a Thread
Chapter 1501 - Life Hanging by a Thread
The wind was bone-chillingly cold.
The vibrant Northern Kingdom, and of flowers and birdsong, was suddenly covered in ayer of frost.
Ye Zichen sighed. Hed underestimate how intensely Gu Li wanted the Divine Mausoleum key fragment.
Over a hundred people.
All of them diviners or higher.
That was enough experts to hold and protect any city save a capital.
The numbers Gu Li disyed earlier were shocking enough. Ye Zichen had wondered how on earth hed brought so many demons into the Northern Kingdoms territory.
But now, it seemed he had even more troops in reserve.
Had Gu Li fought his way in, one city at a time?
No, that didnt make sense!
Everyone involved in the ambush was, based on their auras, a member of the god race.
Not even the imperial sovereign-level Great Sage could see through their disguise, and that was factoring in the Fiery Eyes of Truth. If he couldnt tell they were demons, who could the people of the Northern Kingdom?
It seemed theyd used some method to disguise their auras, then taken advantage of the Northern Kingdoms friendly rtions with the god race to sneak in.
They must have spared no expense.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but mutter to himself.
Never mind the Left and Right Special Emissaries at Gu Lis side. Just the other experts were enough to give him and the Great Sage a real headache.
He suddenly regretted crushing the Hermit Emperors talisman. Even if he made it in time, what could he do to turn this situation around?
Are you surprised? Are you excited? Gu Li jeered as he reveled in Ye Zichens ashen expression. He slipped his hands into his pockets, his eyes narrowing into slits as heughed.
How incredibly satisfying!
Hed seized the upper hand against Ye Zichen yet again.
His expression! The look in his eyes!
This was exactly what hed wanted to see!
Surprise!
Indignation!
And a hint of bitterness!
It didnt matter how Ye Zichen truly felt on the inside. That was what Gu Li saw written on his face.
Go ahead and run! See if you can escape even now. Arent you awfully good at that? Why did you stop all of a sudden? Arent those fellow members of the god race? Hurry up and talk things over with them. They might even let you go! Go ahead and tell them that youre the master of the Emperor Star, one of the few chosen to transcend. Who knows? They might very well be willing to be yourckeys!
Gu Lisugher was hideous, and his smile was sinister as he stared directly into Ye Zichens eyes. It was clear just looking at him that his temperament was distorted.
Ye-zi. The Great Sages divine sense transmitted directly into Ye Zichens sea of consciousness.
Dont worry. I already shattered the talisman the Hermit Emperor gave me. He should get here before long, and who knows? He might bring the other great emperors with him, responded Ye Zichen.
That makes things simple. The Great Sage grinned hideously as he clenched his staff and surveyed the surrounding demons. Enter the Yao-Sealing Pagoda and wait for the great emperors to get here.
But you
I naturally want to y with them for a bit, said the Great Sage viciously. Ive felt stifled ever since arriving in the Northern Kingdom. This is the perfect chance to vent!
Can I trust youll be alright? asked Ye Zichen seriously.
Just wait and see. These weaklings cant even touch me. They dont call me the Victorious Fighting Buddha for nothing! said the Great Sage.
It seemed this really was the best method.
Ye Zichen naturally wanted to join the Great Sage and face their enemies head on, but both of them were well aware that at his cultivation, hed struggle just to defend himself, and that was even taking his mastery over the five elements into ount.
Waiting it out inside the Yao-Sealing Pagoda was naturally his best choice.
The Great Sage wanted to stay out to vent his frustrations, but if anything went wrong, Ye Zichen could naturally pull him inside as well.
Alright. Ye Zichen nodded. Be careful.
With that, he reached out with his awareness and connected with the Yao Sealing Pagoda. The Great Sage hefted his staff and was just about to charge the demons when
Hey!
Ye Zichens connection to the pagoda was interrupted. His divine sense was sealed in ce, unable to connect. A ck-robed man stood in front of him.
The Left Special Emissary.
He was one of the two experts who always stuck to Gu Li like glue. His finger pressed between Ye Zichens brows, and he used his divine sense to seal Ye Zichen.
The Great Sage quickly realized what was happening, and he swung his staff at the Left Special Emissary with all his might.
The Right Special Emissary, the other of Gu Lis personal bodyguards. He wore ck leather gloves, which shed with faint light.
His hands firmly grasped the Great Sages staff, rendering itpletely immobile.
At the same time, others popped up and ced the tips of their des right at the Great Sages vitals,pletely sealing his movements.
You cant just hide in the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. If you do, this will get awfully troublesome. Gu Li rubbed his hands together, then slowly looked up. He nced aloofly at Ye Zichen. The Yao-Sealing Pagoda is the top Auxiliary Divine Artifact in existence. Although it disappeared and was off the list for a while, in its absence, the top spot on the leaderboards remained absent.
The Yao-Sealing Pagoda was forged out of cosmic iron Emperor Hades had found Outside,bined with a series of iparably precious materials. Even an imperial expert would struggle to damage its exterior. It was called an auxiliary divine artifact, but it was defensive too.
If I really let you slip inside and youre determined to turtle up inside, thered really be nothing I could do.
Gu Li walked up to Ye Zichen, his hands behind his back, but even now, Ye Zichen had a hint of a smile tugging at his lips. Gu Li didnt know where this smile hade from, but it pissed him off.
He mmed his fist right into Ye Zichens gut. Ye Zichens stomach cramped, and he felt something sour rise up at the back of his throat. However, before he could cough up, Gu Li grabbed him by the jaw. Can you smile for me again?
Why should I listen to you? Why should I smile just because you told me to? said Ye Zichen.
If I dont, do you dare kill me?
Gu Li strengthened his grip, and Ye Zichen could hear his jaw starting to crack. Gu Li red at him, then viciously flung him away. I honestly dont understand where you get all this confidence. How dare you speak like that to me?
Gu Li wiped his hands on Ye Zichens clothes, then narrowed his eyes. In the past, someone always popped up out of nowhere to save you, but this time, everyone here is under mymand. Just try and find someone to save you now!
As soon as the words left Gu Lis lips, and before he could break out into a grin, a voice transmitted from above. For my sake, how about you spare them?
Chapter 1502 - Cyan Command Medallion
Chapter 1502 - Cyan Command Medallion
As that voice transmitted from above, Gu Lis jeering smile froze in ce, and he fell silent.
He nced at the Left and Right Special emissaries, but they were frowning too. Despite their cultivation, they couldnt tell where the voice wasing from.
Holy Lord, this new arrival is an expert. The Right Special Emissary whispered in Gu Lis ear.
Where is he? Even if he was an expert, they had to ascertain his location to talk to him.
In the face of this question, the emissaries shook their heads. When they first heard the voice, they tried to discover its source, but even now, they saw no trace of the speaker.
Gu Li felt a sudden chill, and when he looked at Ye Zichen, his gaze was even more resentful than before. Youre really something, huh?
Gu Li had already forgotten how many times this had happened. Just when Ye Zichen was on the brink of death, some ill-advised fool always showed up just in the nick of time. Even more infuriatingly, Gu Li was always helpless to stop these experts determined to save his hated rival.
Ye Zichen didnt disappoint him this time, either. Someone hade to save him! Again!
However, Gu Li was different than before. In the past, hed relied on himself, but now, he had the Demon Emperors support, and the Left and Right Special Emissaries were Demon-God-level experts.
They were peak-level experts in the Upper Three Realms. Gu Li refused to believe hed let Ye Zichen slip through his fingers this time.
Out of respect for the person who arrived to save you, Ill let you live a little longer. Gu Li smiled coldly, then looked away. Next, he looked up into the sky and let out three heartyughs. I let him go out of respect for you, so you ought to show me a little respect too, right? Dont just hide up there. Since youre here pleading for mercy on his behalf, you ought toe down and show yourself!
The Great Sage had knives aimed right at his vitals, but he couldnt help himself; he turned to look at Ye Zichen. Ye Zichen sensed his gaze, then nced at him and shook his head.
Ye Zichen could read the silent question written in the Great Sages gaze: he wanted to ask if this new arrival was the Hermit Emperor or not.
Ye Zichen shook his head, not to indicate that it wasnt, but to say that he wasnt sure either. That voice just now clearly didnt belong to the Hermit Emperor, but at the same time, who else could it possibly be? Ye Zichen couldnt think of any other possibilities.
He nced up into the sky. He wanted to see if this was the Hermit Emperor or not too. However, unexpectedly.
Im afraid that would be rather inconvenient, said the voice, emanating from all directions.
Gu Li immediatelyughed. He didnt even know which direction he should look in. He picked one at random and looked into the sky, his eyes glinting with amusement. Brother, your words sure are interesting. Youre hiding yourself in the clouds, using your voice alone to demand that I release Ye Zichen. You wont even show yourself? Do you think Im so easy to intimidate that acting a little mysterious is enough to scare me out of my wits?
This argument temporarily silenced even the voice in the sky. A long time passed before they heard the voice sigh. You demons have invaded the Northern Kingdom in such numbers, bringing discord to Jadewave City, as well as every city in the surrounding area. I wont fault you or pursue this matter, but I want you to realize what youve done and whose territory youre in.
The king of the Northern Kingdom!
Ye Zi Chen stared. Based on what the voice had just said, it most likely belonged to the king of the Northern Kingdom.
Ignorant! Suddenly, a bowl-sized hole appeared overhead, prating right through the clouds.
A streak of cyan light descended through the skies.
Not even the Left and Right Special Emissaries could tell what was hidden in the light, but they could tell from its momentum that it was flying straight towards Gu Li.
Holy Lord, be careful! The right special emissary roared, furrowed his brows, and stepped forward. His demonic power surged out of his body.
Instantly, everything within a hundred meters transformed into a purple demonic domain.
Shockingly, when that cyan light collided with the domain, it didnt slow down in the slightest. The Left Special Emissarys pupils constricted, and the Right Special Emissary furrowed his brows.
They wouldnt make it in time!
The cyan light was just too quick, and itpressed and distorted the very space around it.
Boom!
The deafening st stung their ear drums. The Right Special Emissary immediately pulled Gu Li behind him, but perhaps because the owner of the voice never once nned on killing Gu Li, the streak of cyan didn''t so much as touch him. Instead, it stopped about half a meter away from him.
The light dispersed, revealing a cyanmand medallion.
After confirming that Gu Li was uninjured, the Left Special Emissary frowned and pulled the medallion towards him. It had embedded itself in the ground upon impact, and it shook as it flew into the emissarys hand.
He examined it, and when he saw the marks and characters on its surface, his pupils constricted.
The Right Special Emissary noticed the change in his expression. He was the most stunned of all; although the two emissaries hadnt grown up together, theyd worked together for over ten thousand years.
The Left Special Emissary was unsmiling and a man of few words, but he was almost unnaturally calm andposed. The Right Special Emissary had almost never seen him so astonished.
He pointed and hooked his finger at the medallion in the practically-frozen Left Special Emissarys hand, pulling the medallion towards him. When he examined it, he, too, instantly knit his brows.
Then, the medallion shook and shot back up into the sky. Gu Li looked at his bodyguards furrowed brows and asked solemnly, What was that?
Holy Lord, lets retreat. The Right Special Emissary knit his brows.
Gu Li froze involuntarily. Youre sure?
Im sure! The Right Special Emissary nodded.
Gu Lis fists clenched in his sleeves. He took a few deep looks at Ye Zichen.
Why?
Whenever Ye Zichen found himself in danger, someone always came to save him!
Time and time again!
Gu Li was unwilling!
Gu Li viciously bit into his lip, squeezing out drop after drop of purple blood.
Die! Unexpectedly, Gu Li suddenly steeled his gaze and aimed straight for Ye Zichens ?h?st. His two bodyguards were stunned.
Holy Lord!
The special emissaries rushed to Gu Lis side, then sealed off his blood vessels. The Right Special Emissary then looked up into the sky and shouted, Please, calm your fury! Well take him and go, so please, have mercy and spare his life!
Chapter 1503 - You Owe Me a Favor
Chapter 1503 - You Owe Me a Favor
Some of the purple blood sttered on Ye Zichens face.
Although Gu Li was the one the cyan light hurt, Ye Zichens face overflowed with shock.
Just now, hed been no more than half a meter from Gu Li, and with his spiritual sea sealed, he was just an ordinary person, albeit with a stronger physical body. In this state, hed have a hard time standing up to any cultivator, even just the most ordinary of spiritual body cultivators.
If Gu Li wanted to kill him, he couldnt escape.
But what shocked Ye Zichen wasnt that hed escaped from the brink of death. Rather, he was shocked by the light that had burst Gu Lis arm.
It was only half a meter from him!
Although he was b?r?ly stronger than an ordinary mortal right now, none of the light had touched him, not even the slightest shockwave. The power dispersed, leaving him unharmed.
When you attacked, increasing your attacks range along with its power was easy, but reducing its range andpressing it required incredible control.
If the experts aim had been off even by a little bit, both Ye Zichen and Gu Li would have died beneath that cyan light.
Gu Li, now missing his right arm, fell to one knee, his pupils furiously constricting. He wanted to throw caution to the wind and kill Ye Zichen, but just now, hed really felt death fast approaching.
The Right Special Emissary was still bitterly pleading for mercy on his behalf. The voice overhead merely called out a singlemand: Scram!
Both Special Emissaries reacted as if theyd received a divine pardon. They grabbed Gu Li and high-tailed it out of there.
Holy Lord, we have to leave right now!
Are you going against my orders? I want you to kill him! Gu Li, eyes bloodshot, pointed at Ye Zichen and shouted in fury. I want you to kill him!
Havent you misunderstood something? Suddenly, the taciturn, silent Left Specially Emissary shot Gu Li an aloof look. Weve always sworn allegiance to the Demon Emperor. He sent us to ensure your safety. On the condition that it doesnt endanger you, we might deign to follow your orders, but if we have to choose between yourmands and your safety, your safetyes first!
You.
Please, dont make this difficult for us. Follow us and leave this ce! If you stubbornly insist on staying behind, well have to resort to force, then confess our misdeeds to the Demon Emperor upon our return, said the Left Special Emissary coldly.
In the face of the Left Special Emissarys insistence, Gu Li had no choice but to swallow his fury.
The Right Special Emissary chimed in as well. This is in your best interests. Come with us!
In the face of their repeated attempts to persuade him, Gu Li didnt directly agree, but he didnt refuse, either. They took his silence as agreement anyway, then carried him off with one final nce at the sky.
Retreat! The Left Special Emissary called out to all the demons, then led everyst one of them away from Jadewave City. Gu Lis terrifying, poisonous gaze didnt leave Ye Zichen until they vanished from view.
Just now, hed felt utterly helpless.
The Great Sage was on par with the two special emissaries, but theyd joined forces with so many rules to target his weak points.
Fortunately, someone had shown up right in the nick of time!
Ye Zichen nodded and smiled. Although theyd been in danger right now, other than temporarily having his sea of conscious and divine power sealed, Ye Zichen had emerged unscathed.
He was more concerned about the voice in the sky.
Who exactly was he? Was he really the king of the Northern Kingdom?
Ye Zichen took a deep breath, then bowed towards the sky and said, Senior, are you the king of the north? I thank you for saving my life. Might you show yourself before me so I can thank you properly?
Nevermind those trivial niceties. All you have to remember is this: you owe me a favor, said the voice from above.
Thats only natural. Ye Zichen nodded.
I understand, senior, said Ye Zichen. Im afraid I still dont know who you are, but I can sense that you are not the king of the north. Might you tell me your name or title? That will make it easier to repay your kindness in the future.
When I need you to repay me, I will naturally seek you out, said the voice. Then, it disappeared.
The voice emanating from overhead was gone. It seemed whoever it belonged to, they were signaling that it was time for them to leave. The sky rippled, then the mysterious expert vanished without a trace.
Ye Zichen cupped his fist and bowed toward the sky until the ripplespletely disappeared. Only then did he look up.
That was a true expert, said the Great Sage solemnly.
Yes, but who was he? Why did he save me without so much as telling me his name or title? Why didnt he show himself? asked Ye Zichen.
Who cares who he is? In any event, he had good intentions. The Great Sageughed.
Thats true enough. Ye Zichenughed. That senior said we should never return to the Northern Kingdom, so we wont. Lets get Fairy Zi Xia and her family settled on the Northern Divine Mountain, then let that be the end of it.
As soon as the words left his lips, the air started to distort. Before long, the smiling Hermit Emperor stepped through the skies, stroking his beard.
Senior Hermit Emperor. Ye Zichen smiled at him apologetically. Im not deliberately messing with you, I swear. Moments ago, I really was in grave peril, but.
An expert already helped you, right? the Hermit Empireughed knowingly.
You
Did they show you their face? asked the Hermit Emperor.
No, they didnt. Ye Zichen shook his head. Do you know who it was?
What did he say to you?
Ye Zichen recounted everything the mysterious voice had said without a second thought. The Hermit Emperor stroked his beard as he listened thoughtfully. From time to time, he nodded.
He doesnt want to be stained with too much karma. If thats how he feels, why did he get involved in this at all? He intervened, yet still tried to separate himself from it. How idealistic. The Hermit Emperor chortled disdainfully.
Based on his words, it was obvious he knew whod saved Ye Zichen.
He doesnt want you to know, so I wont provoke him by telling you. Didnt he say it himself? When he wants you to return his favor, helle looking for you. Just wait. When the timees, youll know.
The Hermit Emperorughed. Then, his phone buzzed in his br??st pocket. The familiar sound of a cell phone notification made Ye Zichen and the Great Sage arch their eyebrows.
The Hermit Emperorughed heartily. They must have been worried about you.
The Hermit Emperor took out his phone and nced at the message on screen. Instantly, his expression turned unsightly.
Hermit Emperor, what.
Hurry back to the Northern Divine Mountain with me!
Chapter 1504 - A Good Son-in-law
Chapter 1504 - A Good Son-inw
In the current God Realm, the Hermit Emperor was one of the oldest rulers still alive.
The countless years had given him not just a shocking, nigh-unattainable mastery of medicine, but also some understanding of the Grand Dao of Space.
As they shot through space under the Hermit Emperors lead, a trip that would have taken even the Great Sage a full day took less than an hour. They were already back in god race territory.
When they left the spatial rift, they were already back in the Sea of Innocence.
En route, Ye Zichen had asked a few questions about what was going on, but all he got in response was the Hermit Emperors solemn expression. He received no answers of any kind.
Now, in the blink of an eye, they were already back at the Xue Familys estate.
Youre back! As soon as they stepped inside, they saw Xue Yang and Zhao Qianling of the Jade Pool seated beneath a gazebo atop a mountain peak. Nothing unexpected happened?
Hes naturally perfectly fine. He personally intervened. What could possibly go wrong? the Hermit Emperor said calmly, then scanned the Xue Family estate with his divine sense. They all went?
Thats for the best. Xuan Ji has mastered divinations, and the Lord of the Big Dipper and Chao Feng have dabbled in fortune-telling as well. They might very well be able to find some clues.
Xue Yang and Zhao Qianling nodded. Ye Zichen listened in on their conversation, but he was at a loss.
Something major must have happened while he was in the Yao Realm. Otherwise, there was no way all the other great emperors would have left.
Did something happen? asked Ye Zichen.
Its hard to say, said Xue Yang after a moments hesitation. We dont quite know either, but you only just got back from the Yao Realm, so dont worry about it. If theres news, and if you need to know it, well naturally share it with you.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but furrow his brows. Theyll tell me if they think I need to know? Doesnt that mean they might very well not tell anything?
This residence was naturally intended to house the Zi Family. They were currently all safe inside the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. Now that they were back in god race territory, whether it was to keep his promise to Zi Yun or just out of respect for the Great Sage, Ye Zichen had to find them a new ce to settle down.
Weve already prepared housing for them.
As Xue Yang spoke, Ye Zichen sensed a streak of divine sense spread outward. Before long, a voice emanated from overhead. Emperor.
Bring our Young Friend Ye to the estate we recently had built at the foot of the mountain, said Xue Yang.
The new arrival nodded, then gestured for Ye Zichen and the Great Sage to follow him. They cuppe their fists and thanked Xue Yang before following his subordinates from the mountaintop gazebo.
The Hermit Emperor watched Ye Zichens departure, then turned to Xue Yang and asked, When did you get word of this?
I let you know as soon as I received the message, said Xue Yang.
What happened specifically? asked the Hermit Emperor.
Were still not sure, said Xue Yang. Bian led the others away, but theyve sent no word since. If you want to know what specifically happened, well have to wait until they get back.
Meanwhile, at the foot of the Xue Familys mountain.
Those dwelling at the foot of the mountain mostly belonged to the Xue Familys various branch ns. Unlike most other family ns, they didnt send their branch families to live on other Divine Mountains.
This is the residence the emperor had prepared for you. The Xue nsmen chosen to guide them stopped before a pleasant residence. There was a mountain range behind it, and it faced the ocean. Ye Zichen had been here before, butst time, it had been an empty field.
It seemed Xue Yang really had ordered his nsmen to build a brand-new mansion, and theyd set it up so nicely in just a few days. Hed clearly spared no expense.
If you have no other orders, Ill be on my way.
Alright, go on ahead. Ye Zichen nodded. But please, thank Great Emperor Xue Yang on my behalf.
The Xue nsmen nodded and left. Ye Zichen then activated the Yao-Sealing Pagoda and summoned every member of the Zi Family inside.
The pagoda contained an ample supply of recovery medicine, so after the Zi n hid inside, Ye Zichen undid the seals on the storage rooms and let them use the medicines to treat their injuries. Although the injured Zi nsmen had yet to make a full recovery, their condition was far better than it had been in Jadewave City.
Its beautiful! The Fairy Zi Xia looked around after leaving the pagoda and smiled at the beautiful scenery.
This is the God Realm, the Northern Divine Mountains Sea of Innocence, said Ye Zichen. The mountain range behind you is home to the Sea of Innocences Xue Family. You can no longer stay in Jadewave City, and I agreed to help settle you into the God Realm. Im on good terms with the Sea of Innocence, so you can rest at ease and take up residence here.
Zi Yuns expression grew solemn. Hed ?ssumed that, at most, Ye Zichen would arrange a home for them. He hadnt expected him to go so far as to build a beautiful, verdant estate in territory rich with spiritual energy.
It seemed Zi Yun really had found the right backer. Had he chosen to work with the demons instead.
It was hard to say what would have happened to his family.
Before he could respond, the crowd parted. A wounded middle-aged man limped over, supported by two of his nsmen. He tottered over to Ye Zichen, then directly knelt down on the ground and kowtowed. Benefactor, thank you for saving my Zi Family in our moment of peril.
Dad! Zi Yun knit his brows.
Zi Xias father!
Ye Zichen instinctively nced at the Great Sage, then hurriedly helped the middle-aged man to his feet. Please, sir, this junior cant bear such a disy of respect.
If you hadnt intervened and saved us, our Zi Xia. the man started, then stopped.
A deal? The middle-aged man didnt quite understand.
Dad, we promised him the wooden box you entrusted to Zi Xia, said Zi Yun.
Ah, so thats how it is! Their father showed no signs of shock or anger. Rather, he seemed to visibly rx. Thats probably for the best. If you leave it with us, it will only invite further disasters. So long as it doesnt fall into the demons hands, Im happy! But my young friend, I still must thank you. I sincerely thank you, from the bottom of my heart!
At that moment, Ye Zichen suddenly broke into a crafty smile. He grabbed the Great Sage and pulled him over. If you want to thank someone, how about you thank him instead? Let me give you a formal introduction: this is your Zi Familys son-inw, the Imperial Sovereign-level, unparalleled expert, the Great Sage, Sun Wukong!
Chapter 1505 - A Proposal
Chapter 1505 - A Proposal
Ye-zi! This hade out of the blue, so even the Great Sage was blushing in a rare disy of embarrassment.
The other Zi nsmens eyes widened in shock and confusion. Only then did they notice that Zi Xia and the Great Sage were wearing matching clothes.
Ye Zichen tittered and, without any regard for his friends embarrassment, he turned to the Zi Family Head. Perhaps most of you dont recognize him, but you ought to have seen that this shy fe is my good brother. Dont let his bashfulness fool you; as I said earlier, he is indeed a divine sovereign-level expert. Wait, thats not right: in the Yao Realm, you dont say imperial-level, do you? Based on how you rank experts in the Yao Realm, I ought to call him a Yao King.
The gathered Zi nsmen were too shocked to even speak!
In the Yao Realm, even the kings of the four kingdoms had to treat an expert on that level with respect. In Jadewave City, even diviners were considered experts. There were less than three rulers in the entire city!
A Yao King!
They didnt even dare imagine it!
To their surprise, the Fairy Zi Xias face reddened too. She stood shyly by the Great Sages side, too embarrassed to even meet her familys gazes.
Ye Zichen, meanwhile, had made up his mind. If he was going to y the good guy, hed see it through until the end.
My bro and Fairy Zi Xias love is mutual, and although theyve run into obstacles along the way, theyve long since given each other their hearts. Senior, having an imperial sovereign for a son-inw makes you look quite good too, doesnt it? Dont you think my good bro is a far better choice than the son of that city lord?
A Yao-King son-inw? Nevermind their Zi Family; even Jadewave Citys city lord wouldnt dare imagine such a thing.
The Zi Family head couldnt deny it; the Great Sages cultivation left him stunned. But he soon recovered his senses, then sighed. I see. Zi Yun, this is the Supreme Treasure you told me about, isnt it?
Thats right, Father. Zi Yun nodded.
Im the one who interfered in my daughters happiness, said the family head, his eyes filled with bitterness. I wont lie to you, either: keeping Zi Xia and Supreme Treasure apart was always my idea, and Zi Yun did it at my orders. In private, however, he tried to convince me to relent more than once. I always refused.
Father. Zi Yun knit his brows.
Zi Xia, Zi Yun, dont let my mistakes ruin your rtionship. The future belongs to the young. The family head smiled.
Brother Zi Xias eyes brightened, and she turned to look at her brother.
At the same time, the Zi Family head grimaced, then turned to face the Great Sage. You dont me me, do you?
For you to put it like that says your heart contains resentment. But thats fine; I can understand why. The head of the Zi Family let out a long sigh.
The atmosphere suddenly grew tense. Ye Zichen was inwardly frantic. I cant let them go on like this!
Why bring up all that? Why fuss about a happy ending? Alls well so long as this ends well. Ye Zichenughed, then pointedly changed the subject. I trust that you are a doting father, but that there is a heavy burden on your shoulders, and you acted on behalf of your n. Its inevitable, and understandable, that a man in your shoes would have to make hard choices. But now, youre in the God Realm, and you dont need to fear for your ns future. The burden on your shoulders has lightened, so I trust you wont interfere in Zi Xias love life any longer, yeah?
Indeed. Zi Xias father let out a heartyugh. He was keenly aware that Ye Zichen was trying to give him a way out of this awkward situation, and he happily seized the chance.
Zi Xia and the Great Sages eyes lit up. Ye Zichen immediately seized the opportunity, saying, Since all thats in the past, and you no longer wish to separate Fairy Zi Xia and the Great Sage, let me take this opportunity to propose marriage on my good brothers behalf.
Ye Zichen waved, and suddenly, multicolored lights filled the courtyard. Here are three thousand sets of demigod battle armor, as well as one thousand sets of divine artifact armor.
Here are twenty thousand bottles of recovery pellets, spirit nourishing pills, and other ?ssorted medicines.
Here are talismans
And here...
These are betrothal gifts. Im offering them to you on my good bros behalf, so please, ept them.
The head of the Zi Family stared at the spatial rings in a daze, but after Ye Zichen urged them on, the hovering rings flew right up to him.
This.
Although I dont have much, consider this a show of my sincerity. Ye Zichenughed.
Did he just say he doesnt
Have much?
When the Zi nsmen heard that, they felt as if their hearts were about to explode. In Jadewave City, these resources would have been enough to turn them into a top-rate family n.
With these resources in hand, they could multiply theirprehensive strength in just a hundred years.
Yet in Ye Zichens eyes, this wasnt much.
The Zi Family couldnt even speak!
The Zi Family Head was the leader of his n, in charge of the entire ns resources, butpared to Ye Zichen, he was nothing but a beggar.
Zi Yun gulped and fidgeted with his ceremonial de. He was at a loss, and had no idea what to say.
Why arent you saying anything? Ye Zichen arched his brows. If you dont object, Ill just take your silence as agreement.
Ye Zichen nced pointedly at the Great Sage and Fairy Zi Xia.
Thank you, father!
Thank you, uncle!
Alright! Without waiting for the family head to speak, Ye Zichen agreed on his behalf. Heughed, Now, our star-crossed lovers will finally have their happy ending. As for the Zi Family, youve only just arrived in the God Realm, and many of you are still injured, so I wont disturb you any longer.
Ye-zi, Ill go with you! said the Great Sage.
After leaving the Zi Familys new home, Ye Zichen was in high spirits. Hed helped Supreme Treasure and the Fairy Zi Xia get together. This wasnt just for their sake; hed wanted to do this for a long time.
Ye Zichen hummed a tune and pulled his phone from his pocket, then sent the group a message.
Only Idealism: Heh, you might not know this, but I just did something huge.
Only Idealism: Are you back in Heavenly God City yet?
Invincible Adorable Beauty: Yes, were back.
A long time passed, but they sent no more messages. Ye Zichen was baffled; based on his understanding of Pu Jingwan, this meant she was in a bad mood.
Only Idealism: @Invincible Adorable Beauty, why are you in such a bad mood today?
Invincible Adorable Beauty: Im busy!
Only Idealism: With what?
Yumei, whats going on? Why does Pu Jingwan seem so upset?
Roughly a few minutester, Xiao Yumei sent back her response. Its not that shes upset; we really are a bit busy.
What happened?
Do you still remember Spirit City?
Of course! said Ye Zichen.
The Four Direction Pces Third Highness stayed behind to clean up the mess, but hes since disappeared, and all the subordinates he brought with him are dead. Furthermore, their souls have been su?k?d dry!
Chapter 1506 - The Change in Spirit City
Chapter 1506 - The Change in Spirit City
Who on earth had the guts to pull off a stunt like that?
Who in the Upper Three Realms didnt know that the Four Directions Pce belonged to Great Emperor Bian, and that he treated all his highnesses as if they were his own sons and daughters?
The Third Highness had disappeared without a trace. Hed almost certainly been kidnapped.
This.
This was tantamount to dering war on the entire Four Directions Pce!
He thought back to when hed just arrived at the Xue Family estate. Great Emperor Xue Yang and the Hermit Emperor had been discussing something. Odds were, this was the very matter theyd been discussing.
Ye Zichen knit his brows and sunk into silence, then tapped out a response. Do you have any sense of the specific situation?
It happened too suddenly, and our Upheaval Alliance doesnt have the fastest informationwork. However, since were based rtively close to the ruins of Spirit City, when we heard that the troops of the Four Directions had their souls su?k?d out and died miserable deaths, Jingwan immediately led a few Outsider rulers over to investigate, said Xiao Yumei.
Zhou Wu hasnt made any movements, has he? asked Ye Zichen.
The God Emperors Estate is carrying on just as before. Theyve made no moves against either the Upheaval Alliance or Lady Providences Profound Pavilion.
Is there any word from Yang Jian?
...... Xiao Yumei just sent over a series of ellipses. Youll know if you look at the chat group. He hasnt been active at alltely.
Theyd heard nothing from Yang Jian since he ran into Bai Haoyu in the Lightning Emperors Estate.
He hasnt run into unexpected trouble, has he?
Ye Zichen knit his brows. He scrolled through his chats and found his private chat with Yang Jian. He stared at the empty message box, hesitating for quite some time. He wanted to contact him, but he was afraid. What if I send the message and the notification alerts someone to Yang Jians cell phone?
But I wont be able to rest easy if I dont send a message, either!
Ye Zichen hesitated for a while, but in the end, he put his phone away. Hed have to settle all this after returning to Heavenly God City.
Ding!
Ye Zichens phone suddenly buzzed. This time, the message wasnt from Xiao Yumei, but was rather from their group chat. Invincible Adorable Beauty had sent a video clip.
Look! The dead are walking!
Ye Zichen furrowed his brows, then clicked on the video. In it, Spirit City already looked like hell on earth. Clouds of purple and yellow death qi hovered in the sky. There were no more people living here, only walking corpses roaming the streets.
It seemed Ye Zichen would have to pay a visit himself.
He closed the group chat, found the Great Sages name in his contacts, and sent him a message. You stay here and build up a good rtionship with your future father-inw. Im going to pay a quick visit to Spirit City. No need to worry!
As soon as he sent the message, he put away his phone. The Sea of Innocence had a transmission array leading to Heavenly God City, and he rushed right over.
...
Spirit City!
The Bai Family patriarchs self-destruction had destroyed over half the city. If it were just a matter of property damage, itd be a minor issue; given the abilities of the God Realms workmen, rebuilding a ruined city was just a matter of resources and manpower. With enough of both, they could repair the city, good as new, in just two weeks.
However, because of his self-destruction, far, far too many people had died. Their ranks included both the Bai Family itself, as well as the former inhabitants of Spirit City.
The dead included both earth supremes and rulers; none survived.
All of them had died violently, and their lingering resentment was profound indeed. The few survivors couldnt remain in such an environment, so theyd chosen to flee to other cities.
Your Majesty, weve confirmed the identities of the transformed corpses below, said a Four Directions Pce scout.
Bian looked at him, his expression grave. Say it. No one here is an outsider.
The corpses ought to be Bai nsmen or Spirit City civilians, said the scout.
Ought? I want a clear answer! Bian furrowed his bows.
Im certain that theyre Bai nsmen and citizens of Spirit City, said the scout through gnashed teeth. He pulled a torn strip of cloth from his pocket and said, I took this from a walking corpses robes. It bears the Bai Familys emblem.
Boom!
Bians divine power surged forth, so overpowering that the scout instantly flung himself to the ground.
Enough. Theres no more need for you here, so be on your way. Great Emperor Chao Feng walked over, then waved the scout off. He looked down at the walking corpses, then nced pointedly at Bian. Your people arent as obedient as I imagined!
After the Bai Familys demise, the Four Direction Pce had stayed behind to clean up. Theyd been told to give the dead a proper burial, but from the look of things, theyd carried out this sacred duty with the utmost sloppiness.
A proper burial?
It seemed theyd properly filled their pockets!
Im afraid that if theyd merely ignored the dead and left them where they were, it wouldnt have ended up this bad, said Xuan Ji. It seems your people dealt with the corpses without the slightest care or caution, and furthermore, that they touched something they shouldnt have!
Go down and search for me! Find the source of the corpses transformation, and see if they still have their possessions on them.
Once he gave his orders, the scout rushed off. Bians expression was so taut and so sour, he looked like he might burst.
A full hour passed before the scout returned. Reporting to His Majesty, theres a mass burial pit three hundred miles ahead. It seems to be the site of the corpses initial transformation. Quite a few of the dead were burnt; nothing remains of them but bones. However, I didnt find any corpses that still had their former possessions.
Bring the dead Four Directions Pce members over too.
Before long, the scout returned with Bians already soulless subordinates. Bian solemnly summoned their spatial rings, then summoned his Hidden Dragon Sword and viciously hacked into the rings.
The rings immediately shattered on impact, and countless divine artifacts, medicines, and talismans rained down.
There were so many resources umted in the rings, even he couldnt help but widen his eyes. He didnt even need to think about it; someone had clearly looted the corpses to obtain all these treasures.
Hed clearly and repeatedly ordered his Third Highness to give the dead a proper, respectful burial specifically to prevent their lingering resentment from umting.
But it seemed his Third Highness had ignored him. Hed even done the one thing he really, truly shouldnt have!
Looting the corpses of the dead? Ol Seven, you sure know how to teach em! Chao Feng snorted.
He wasnt saying this just to make fun of his brother; the Third Highness behavior had crossed Great Emperor Chao Fengs bottom line. The other emperors felt the same way. If the Third Highness hadnt gone so overboard, Spirit City wouldnt have wound up like this.
Your Majesty, how should we handle the walking corpses?
Kill them all!
Chapter 1507 - Corpse Refiner
Chapter 1507 - Corpse Refiner
After the vengeful dead became the walking dead, there was already no use discussing proper burials.
The only way to get rid of them was to obliterate them. Although this would only intensify the lingering resentment hovering around Spirit City, there was no other option.
Although that Third Highness of yours appears not to have followed regtions, no matter how I look at it, it seems someone behind the scenes arranged this on purpose. The Fox Empress, Su Qingyan, walked over, her hands stirring up the air.
With every movement, the other great emperors saw vague hints of something sticky. She was mixing it up, creating ripple after ripple.
It was pure resentment, so concentrated, it had be a liquid.
The resentment here is far too deep. If theyd simply looted and burned the corpses, it wouldnt be this severe. It seems someones been deliberately nurturing this resentment.
I know that. Great Emperor Bian snorted. Inwardly, he naturally med his Third Highness. That was inevitable!
Regardless of whether someone was manipting things from behind the scenes or deliberately fostering the victims lingering resentment, if the Third Highness had just followed orders and given the victims a proper burial, the resentment would have faded over time, despite this unknown evildoers best efforts.
That was because the dead were already dead. Their resentment was a remnant created the moment they died; they couldnt give rise to new resentment.
The Four Directions Pce hadmitted a grave error. There was no way around that. But of course, there was absolutely no way hed let the man behind the scenes off.
The Third Highness and his subordinates hadmitted a grave error, but even if theyd done something worse, their punishment and their fates should have been up to Bian to decide.
Whoever was behind this, hed su?k?d their souls dry. The Third Highness had disappeared, his life and death unknown. To Bian, this was an unbearable, unforgivable provocation!
Whoosh!
A streak of starlight shot past, and the Lord of the Big Dipper, Ye Rong,nded before the other great emperors.
Whoever did this, theyve been very careful. I couldnt locate him, not even after consulting the starry sky, said Ye Rong. But I could roughly determine that these walking corpses have no souls. Most likely, that person ripped their souls away. If Im not mistaken, hes a corpse cultivator!
A corpse refiner? asked Xu Qingyan.
The great emperors narrowed their eyes. There were all kinds of cultivators. Among the various paths were the godly, the demonic, and the yao.
These were all standard, ordinary cultivation paths, the mainstream methods of the Upper Three Realms.
But there were countless variations, and among them was one particrly nefarious cultivation method. It was the very corpse refining Empress Su Qingyan had mentioned: the path of corpses.
People who practiced this refined corpses, then controlled them, using them in battle.
The dead ought to be respected!
People like this, people who wouldnt even let the dead rest in peace, were detested everywhere they went. This was true of gods, but also of demons and yao!
Well, he chose a good location, at least. Xuan Ji smiled, but it didnt reach her eyes. For a corpse refiner, in recent history, there were few ces better than Spirit City.
Aunty, in that case, Im afraid I dont quite understand. Pu Jingwan suddenly scratched her head. All the great emperors knew she was Ye Zichens bodyguard, and her cultivation was on par with theirs. Naturally, when she arrived at Spirit City, they invited her to join them.
Ask away, said Ye Rong.
Actually, Ive heard a bit about corpse refiners too, and I know they refine corpse puppets to increase their cultivation, or for their own use. But looking at the situation around us, the corpse refiner in question doesnt seem to be manipting those corpses at all, said Pu Jingwan.
Spirit City was once home to over one hundred million cultivators, and over ten million died in the st. Look at the corpses. Do you see even a million of them? asked Ye Rong.
Pu Jingwan shook her head.
In that case, whos to say the corpse refiner isnt using the others? Besides, someone capable of manipting such a vast field of corpses, kidnapping the Four Directions Pces Third Highness, and su?k?n? out his subordinates souls cant possibly be ordinary. Itspletely possible that he simply selected the best materials, fled, and left the rest behind, said Ye Rong.
That makes sense, but why is he fostering the corpses lingering resentment? asked Pu Jingwan.
He must want to refine a corpse king, said Ye Rong gravely. Refining a corpse king is different from making an ordinary corpse puppet. The process requires enormous volumes of resentment. Theres no other reason to stir up so much lingering resentment. Also, in addition to sufficient lingering resentment, corpse kings already have high requirements for their base materials. If Im not mistaken
Ye Rong trailed off, but the other great emperors already understood.
Killing Bians people?
Was this corpse refiner seeking death?
Perhaps the corpse refiner already had a grudge against the Four Directions Pce and was simply trying to make trouble for them. But in that case, why drain the souls of everyone but the Third Highness? He was the only one missing among the dead.
Was the corpse refiner nning to use him as a hostage to threaten Bian?
No way!
Although Bian doted on all of the Four Direction Pces highnesses, the Third Highness wasnt so important that someone could threaten Bian with his life.
Under these circumstances, only one possibility remained.
It seemed this corpse refiner nned to use the Third Highness body as a vector to create a corpse king-level puppet.
This is someone capable of refining a corpse king. Do any of you have an impression of anyone like that, or of who it might be? asked Su Qingyan.
Who? Ye Rong hadnt been in the God Realm long, and many of its secrets were unfamiliar to her.
The others had all been here much longer. As soon as Chao Feng brought up that incident, Bian, Xuan Ji, and Su Qingyan knit their brows.
Are you talking about him? asked Bian.
Chao Feng said nothing, but he nodded. Ye Rong nced at Xuan Ji, and instantly received a divine sense transmission exining the situation.
After processing this new information, Ye Rongs expression was grave.
Time passed.
This incident hade suddenly, so there werent many members of the Four Directions Pce present.
Destroying everyst walking corpse took half a day.
Soon, the ground was littered with corpses. The towering, lingering resentment in the air was so intense, even the great emperors felt a painful prickling sensation.
Turtle Chancellor! Bian let out a low shout, and a turtle-shelled elder rushed over. Hed been Bians confidant for over ten thousand years, and in the Four Directions Pce, his authority was second only to Bian himself.
Bian had called him over to have him investigate the corpse refiners identity.
But before he could give his orders...
F*ck! F*ck! F*ck! They heard a series of curses overhead. The great emperors turned to look at the source of the noise and saw Ye Zichen, jumping up and down like a monkey with its bu?? on fire. A hundred-foot-tall head was chasing after him, relentlessly attempting to bite his bu??!
Chapter 1508 - Big Sister Qingyan
Chapter 1508 - Big Sister Qingyan
The flying skull was a hundred feet tall, and its eyes glowed green as it chased relentlessly after Ye Zichen. If this were anywhere else, it might have been entertaining.
This skull had chased Ye Zichen all the way here.
He reached Spirit City without incident, but the towering, overflowing resentment in the air stunned him upon arrival. He looked into the distance, and saw literal clouds of lingering resentment, as well as undead walking the deserted streets.
Shortly after, he saw the members of the Four Directions Pce Bian had ordered to stay behind and clean up the corpses.
When he confirmed that the Great Emperors were in the city, he rushed over to find them. However, before he took more than a few steps, this giant skull had appeared out of nowhere. Ye Zichen instinctively met its unearthly green gaze. It immediately started chasing after him like crazy.
Emperor Star.
Zichen.
All of the great emperors knit their brows. An instantter, a radiant disy of attacks shot forth, exploding against the giant skull like a disy of fireworks.
Ye Zichen nced behind him and indeed; in the face of the great emperors joint attacks, the skull shattered.
The hell are youughing at? Look behind you! Pu Jingwan frowned and roared. She was looking directly behind him.
Ye Zichen turned around, only to discover that the freshly-shattered skull had reformed, good as new. It was even grinning, almost as if it were alive.
For f*cks sake. Ye Zichen stretched out his left arm, and the Xuan-Yuan Sword emerged from the imprint on his right arm.
He took the de firmly by the hilt, then swung it at the skull.
Sword light streaked through the air, shattering everything. The light split the skull into thirds, but just like when it was shattered, it quickly reformed. It was even a bit bigger than before.
Empress Su Qingyan and His Majesty Bian of the Four Directions Pce hurried over.
Master of the Stars, please stand back. Pu Jingwan had also appeared beside him. She took Ye Zichen by the shoulder, then dragged him back to Great Emperor Chao Feng and Ye Rong.
Zichen, what are you doing here? asked Ye Rong in obvious concern. Youre not hurt, are you?
How could I be? Ye Zichenughed. But the resentment here really is something. Is it alling from the people who died here?
Surprisingly, when the skull saw Bian and Su Qingyan, it stopped.
Although its eerie gaze was utterly shocking, it didnt initiate any attacks like it had while chasing Ye Zichen. It simply hovered there, but there was a hint of emotion in its gaze.
Why is it you two? Why are you here?
F*ck, it can talk? Ye Zichen stared and stretched out his hand as the skull''s mouth moved up and down. This doesnt seem like a simple embodiment of concentrated resentment. From the looks of it, it recognized Su Qingyan and Great Emperor Bian.
It wasnt easy to find such a good vessel. You just had to get involved and make thisplicated, said the skull. The Four Directions Pce cultivators present stared in astonishment, while Bians expression darkened.
It really is you. Im shocked that that ce really kept their promise. They really did turn you into a Lich Yao King.
Youre really mistaken this time, snorted the skull. I havent been there in a long time.
What, they didnt keep their promise? asked Bian.
Keep their promise? the skull suddenly seemed infuriated. It let out a piercing roar, as if intent on piercing right through their eardrums. I almost died at their hands!
When it heard that, the giant skull turned to look at her. After a lengthy silence, it said, Arent you being a little too hateful, Big Sister Qingyan?
!!!
All of Spirit City instantly fell silent. All of them, from Bian and Chao Feng to Xuan Ji, were wide-eyed with unmistakable astonishment.
Big Sister?
This skeletonized lich, this former Yao King, could it, or rather, he really be Su Qingyans little brother?
Everyone stared, feeling utterly tongue-tied. Of them, Xuan Ji knew the fox ns the best. She tightly knit her brows.
In her memories, she indeed had a vague recollection of Su Qingyan having a younger brother!
However, that corpse refining incident had happened among the nine-tailed foxes. Many of their nsmen had been refined into corpse puppets. Su Qingyan had always said that her brother perished during that incident.
Furthermore, Su Qingyan had worked harder than anyone to exterminate the corpse refiners.
Could it be that this corpse refiner was, in fact, her long-lost little brother?
Shut your mouth! Su Qingyan roared, eyes bloodshot.
You sure are heartless. The skull shook andughed. Then, the skull, which was formed of concentrated resentment, disappeared without a trace.
Before long, a red cloud of concentrated resentment formed, then descended, carrying a rosy-cheeked, white-toothed, handsome and aloof young man.
Little Hai. Xuan Ji couldnt help but cover her mouth. She recognized this youth; indeed, he was Su Qingyans youngest brother.
Su Hai.
Oh, Big Sister Xuan Ji? So, you still remember me! The youth on the red cloud of resentmentughed, then nodded in greeting. Then, he turned back to Empress Su Qingyan. Big Sister Qingyan, even Big Sister Xuan Ji recognizes me. Youre my biological big sister; if she remembers me, surely you do too?
You arent Little Hai! Youre not him! Su Qingyans eyes reddened. Her aura had already gone red from fury, and now, it burst out of her like a tidal wave.
Waves of energy rippled out, and two fluffy white ears popped up on her head. Next, nine snow-white tails appeared behind her.
Even the experts on her level, like Chao Feng and the others, felt a chill spread up their feet despite themselves.
This was the power of the first and strongest empress of the Upper Three Realms!
Big Sister Qingyan, youre being way too unfriendly. Im your little brother, your own flesh and blood! Yes, I might be a stain on the name of the nine-tailed foxes, but theres no need for you to try and kill me!
Evildoer! How dare you bring shame upon my brothers heroic spirit! Die! Instantly, ice spread out, covering everything as far as the eye could see!
Chapter 1509 - Just You Wait!
Chapter 1509 - Just You Wait!
It was clearly a season of gentle warmth and blooming flowers, but one breath of Su Qingyans was enough to create a chilling winter.
All of Spirit City was encased in ice. It no longer seemed like a city once capable of housing human life. Rather, it seemed like an exquisitely carved ice sculpture.
In a sense, it was, and its sculptor was none other than the Fox Empress, Su Qingyan.
What an intense chill. Ye Zichen had severalyers of divine power enveloping him, but he still couldnt help but tremble. Hed experienced a chill like this before, when Su Liuer had used her Breath of Ice.
The only difference was that Su Qingyans Breath of Ice was at least a thousand times stronger!
Snow scattered across the ground. Before long, denseyers of ice and snow formed on the ground and rooftops. Now, Su Qingyans snow-white tails blended in perfectly.
Su Hais smile gradually froze in ce. He took in Su Qingyans harsh, sharp gaze. Big Sister Qingyan, you. Lets meet again some other time, okay?
Viinous scum, die! She waved her right arm. Su Hai had just opened a rift in the sky and was about to escape when she froze him into an ice statue, then mmed him hard into the ground. He instantly shattered into countless radiant ice crystals.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but gulp. Jeez.
That was an instant kill!
Im afraid Empress Su Qingyans Breath of Ice has already achieved major sess. Great Emperor Chao Feng sighed with emotion.
Breath of Ice was a skill the ancestor of the Nine-tailed Fox n had created in the ancient era. It was on par with divine skills.
The reign of the Nine-tailed Fox Ancestor was a time of peak prosperity for their n. The ancestor had single-handedly ughtered arger force of demons, killing ten Demon Gods in rapid session and scaring the other demons so badly, they lost the will to fight. How had they done this? Simple: by relying on the Breath of Ice.
Afterward, the foxes had fallen from glory.
Ten million years.
Of all the foxes to live and die in that time, only Su Qingyan seeded at cultivating it, bringing the fox n back to prominence. Just a few hundred yearster, the NIne-tailed Foxes were ranked among Saint Beasts once more.
This was where her title, the Fox Empress, came from!
After dealing with Su Hai, Su Qingyan didnt let him. Countless icy winds rose up throughout Spirit City. Before long...
Hmph, so this is where youre hiding. Su Qingyan stood in the sky, and a sharpened icicle appeared in her hands. She flung it, and itnded ten thousand miles away.
Cracks spread from the point of impact, shattering the frozen ground.
A tall, stalwart figure emerged from beneath the frozen ground: it was a slovenly-looking middle-aged man.
The Lich Yao King! The Great Emperors knit their brows. This was the very corpse refiner whod escaped their grasp all those years ago, the man they remembered. Although hed worn long robes then, which obscured his appearance, his figure and bearing were exactly the same.
My perfect furnace! After emerging from the ground, the Lich Yao Kings expression contorted in obvious distress. Su Qingyan had just killed Su Hai, one of the few quality furnaces hed found after countless years of travelling far and wide and searching high and low. Little girl, you ruined my cultivation furnace. I wont just let this go!
Crunch! Crunch!
Countless refined corpse puppets drilled through the ground, their eyes glowing an eerie green. They twisted their necks, then charged, teeth b?r?d, at Su Qingyan. Combined, they were quite the spectacle: there had to be at least a million of them.
Hmph. Su Qingyan merely smiled coldly. Then, a chill hurtled towards the undead horde.
All of them were instantly frozen solid.
You little wench! The Yao Lich King stared, wide-eyed, at his frozen corpse puppets. Hed made all of them just now, with the resources and had, and they couldnt be considered treasures.
But for her to freeze a million of them in a single breath meant this little wench was troublesome indeed!
Even if he sent forth his true masterpieces, theyd likely meet the same fate. But hed poured his blood, sweat, and tears into his work. If Su Qingyan froze and ruined them, it would make his heart ache.
Not an easy opponent. Id best flee! A warrior was adaptable, and knew when to bend!
All those years ago, hed fled in the face of these very great emperors. Now, hed just have to do it again. This was nothing to write home about.
Although this was an excellent ce to refine corpses, hed already collected enough high-quality materials and absorbed enough essence of resentment.
Now, so long as he had enough time, he could refine a corpse king.
All of these people had to die, dammit.
All of you, wait for this old yao!
You think you can run? Su Qingyan waved her hand. The Lich Yao Kings expression turned grave. He gnashed his teeth, then flung out a corpse puppet.
Su Qingyan immediately froze it into an ice sculpture, then shattered it. The Lich Yao King gnashed his teeth and roared, My treasure! Ill get you for this! Just you wait!
Hmph. Id like to see just how many corpses you can fling at us. Endless streams of cold shot towards the Lich Yao King. By now, his face was ashen, and although he hated to part with them, he dared not hold back. He flung corpse puppet after corpse puppet behind him.
At first, he flung diviner-level puppets, but before long, he started throwing ruler-level puppets too.
F*ck, little girl, this isnt over! Throwing puppet after puppet left the Lich Yao Kings heart aching. Throughout the process, he gnashed his teeth and hurled a relentless stream of corpses.
The corpses hed already thrown represented ten thousand years of his blood, sweat, and tears.
It was gone!
All of them were gone!
But that chill was still relentlessly chasing after him. The Lich Yao Kings face was ashen and his eyes were bloodshot. Just you wait!
Riiiiip!
He tore off one of his own arms. Bloody mist sprayed out, alongside several vengeful spirits. Their resentment filled the surrounding air. Shockingly, it was enough to block the Breath of Ice. The Lich Yao King seized this opportunity to shatter part of the sky, open a rift, and disappear without a trace.
The sound of his infuriated roars lingered for a long time after. Empress Su Qingyan stood there for a while, gnashing her teeth hatefully.
What were you doing just now? Why did you just stand there? Why didnt you help? She turned and yelled at the other great emperors, who suddenly found themselves feeling rather awkward. Su Qingyan had been so domineering that they really had just sat back and watched. It hadnt even urred to them to help out.
But now, hearing her put it that way, Bian couldnt help but smile in embarrassment.
All of you, look! At that moment, Pu Jingwan stretched out her hand and pointed at the Lich Yao Kings severed arm. Shockingly, the vengeful spirits had started absorbing the resentment lingering in the air, forming vicious apparitions and charging at Su Qingyan with mournful shrieks. They attacked, teeth b?r?d and ws sharp.
Chapter 1510 - Redemption
Chapter 1510 - Redemption
Even after absorbing resentment and powering up, the vengeful spirits were no threat to Su Qingyan.
Based on their auras, even the strongest of them was at most on par with an early-stage diviner.
Su Qingyan had, with a wave of her hand, encased a million corpse puppets in ice. Disposing of these vengeful spirits was as easy as snapping her fingers.
The other great emperors could do the same thing. Even Pu Jingwan could dispose of the ghosts easily.
However, none of them did so. They simply restricted the ghosts movements. When they looked at the vengeful spirits, their eyes were full of pity.
These spirits were all pitiful.
Theyd lived in peace and harmony, only for the Lich Yao King to rip their souls from their bodies, refine them, then stuff them back into their corpses. With their souls sealed, they couldnt pass on to the next world or enter the cycle of reincarnation. All they could do was build up resentment, which the Lich Yao King used to increase his cultivation.
All corpse refiners cultivated like this; it wasnt just the Lich Yao King.
The Dao of Corpses shouldnt exist in this world. The great emperors watched the corpses, but even they found the sight hard to bear.
Sealing them like this wont solve the problem. These ghosts were sealed by the Lich Yao King for too long, and their resentment has grown extremely deep. We cant rely on them to recover their awareness on their own, said Su Qingyan.
If only we had an expert from the Buddhist Domain to help, said Xuan Ji.
When he heard that, Ye Zichen couldnt help but knit his brows.
He naturally understood why Xuan Ji would say that; the Buddhist Domain was holy and pure. If there were a Buddha here, they could chant sutras to redeem the souls of the dead. That way, they could go peacefully to the next world and reincarnate into new bodies.
Did that mean he should call the Great Sage over?
At the moment, the Great Sage was the only expert of the Buddhist Domain Ye Zichen knew!
Your Majesty. At that moment, one of the sealed ghosts eyes suddenly shed, then regained rity. The ghosts voice was raspy as it approached Bian, dragging the spatial seal trapping it along with it. When it reached Bian, it knelt.
The great emperors all looked over, while Bian knit his brows. Zhao Jie!
Hed also apanied the Third Highness on their expedition to Spirit City, so he numbered among the soulless husks.
Your Majesty, I beg of you: please, kill me. It was obvious that Zhao Jie was in agony. He knelt in the air, clutching his head. It seemed the resentment might swallow him up at any moment.
In the face of his once staunch, iron-hearted generals plight, Bians shoulders tremble despite himself.
The other great emperors knew at least a little about Zhan Jie, and they knew of his importance to Bian. They all watched Bian in silence.
Your Majesty, please grant me a quick, clean death. Even if it means dispersing my soul and never reincarnating, I cant live on like this.
Please, Your Majesty, I beg of you.
Zhao Jie had followed him for thousands of years, from battlefield to battlefield. He was one of Bians most trusted subordinates. In the past, even if an enemy held a sword right to his throat, Zhao Jie wouldnt so much as furrow his brows. Even if ten thousand des pierced his body, his spirit never wavered and his knees never touched the ground.
But now, he was begging for death!
A few of the other ghosts seemed to have regained a portion of their awareness as well. All of them, without exception, seemed to long for death.
Alright! Bians voice was a little choked. His Hidden Dragon Sword wailed, as if bidding farewell to an old friend.
When he saw Bian raise his sword, the kneeling Zhao Jies face filled with relief.
Extinguish.!
Amitabha! Suddenly, a deep chant filled the air, emanating from all directions.
It was undoubtedly someone from the Buddhist Domain!
There was definitely no mistake!
Bian paused, his sword still held aloft. This was despite the fact that hed been just about to attack, and stopping his swing so suddenly injured him. Blood dripped from the corners of his lips.
But he didnt care about that.
If it meant his old friend could depart this life in peace, never mind a trivial wound like this; hed happily ept even severe injuries.
The light was dazzling, as radiant as a sunrise. Its glow lit up all of Spirit City.
Everywhere the light touched, the clouds of resentment dispersed. Afterward, a series of choppy, inscrutable chants followed, sweeping down from the skies and through the city like a spring breeze.
Wherever it passed, the vengeful ghosts quieted, and the concentrated resentment dispersed.
Countless souls emerged from the undead corpses, or rather, they broke free of their hatred and resentment. Their eyes were full of gratitude as they each looked up at that golden glow, bowed deeply, then dispersed, passing onto the next realm.
Your Majesty. Zhao Jies flowing golden soul floated up to Bian, then bowed deeply, touching his head to the ground. I failed to live up to your expectations, and let the Third Highness walk down the right path. Dying a hundred deaths would be insufficient to make up for my crimes.
Zhao Jie. Things had already progressed this far. Even Bian himself didnt know what to say.
He didnt me Zhao Jie for the Third Highnesss mistakes at all. Hed chosen his Third Highness from the lower realms; of course Bian understood his character!
Hed actually ?ssigned Zhao Jie to follow and ?ssist the Third Highness in hopes that he could mellow him out and keep him under control a little.
This isnt your fault.
Alright! Bian nodded firmly.
Then...farewell! Zhao Jie cupped his fist, then, alongside the countless dead of Spirit City, began his journey to the River Styx, the ce where departed souls gathered.
Bians eyes were bloodshot. He clenched his fists, and for a long time, they remained taut. The other great emperors saw the souls blend together into a river, then watched as they disappeared from Spirit City.
Rosy light lit up the world below.
The lengthy sutra had cleansed the resentment until none remained. Dazzling light burst through the heavy darkness, spreading light and life force throughout the city.
Thank you, Buddha, for your benevolence! As arrogant as he was, Bian lowered his proud head in gratitude, but that streak of gold didnt respond.
Then, he disappeared, just as suddenly as hed arrived.
From beginning to end, none of the great emperors in spirit city could see through the light and discern the Buddhas real appearance.
Only Ye Zichens expression was a bit strange. He watched the golden light fade away. He knit his brows, but for a long time, he said nothing.
Yes, Your Majesty? The turtle-shelled elder slowly walked up to Bian.
Bian whipped around to look at him, his eyes so red, they might burst. He clenched his fists so hard, his knuckles audibly cracked. Arrange for a proper burial for everyone who died in Spirit City, and bring Zhao Jies remains back to our ancestral hall. From this moment on, everyst member of the Four Directions Pce is to seek out the Lich Yao Kings location. We wont rest until hes dead!
Chapter 1511 - Divine Artifacts Sent From Outside
Chapter 1511 - Divine Artifacts Sent From Outside
After the Buddha of the Buddhist Domain redeemed the undead of Spirit City and dispersed the resentment lingering in the air, Ye Zichen andpany didnt linger.
However, even after they left, the reappearance of the Lich Yao King left the great emperors solemn and grave.
Especially Empress Su Qingyan and Great Emperor Bian.
The Empress little brother had long-since died, yet the Lich Yao King had repurposed his corpse; this was downright sphemous, and itpletely crossed the Empress bottom line.
Bian, meanwhile, had just lost a brother-in-arms of ten thousand years, never to meet again. Worse, Zhao Jies soul had been stripped from his body in the process.
Now, both of them bore a grudge against the Lich Yao King, a grudge like an endless abyss of blood. After leaving Spirit City, they returned to their respective factions. They both swore that theyd pursue the Lich Yao King to the ends of the earth if need be.
Chao Feng and Ye Rong, the Lord of the Big Dipper, returned to the Star Altar; they hadnt been back since the incident with the Bai Family began. The Society of Saints couldnt go without its leader forever, so when the Fox Empress and Great Emperor Bian left, they decided to go back home too.
There was still work to be done in Spirit City, but the Great Emperors had long since created a chat group to discuss it in. They could just work out the details in-app.
Great Emperor Bian and Empress Su Qingyan sure are furious.
I really didnte to your Third Era in vain. Ive encountered all sorts of grand spectacles I could only see in ancient tomes back home.
Does the Yao Lich King count as one?
Sure, I suppose!
Ye Zichen and Pu Jingwan naturally made their way back to Heavenly God City. This was the conversation they had en route.
Whap! Whap!
They both simultaneously felt someone smack the backs of their heads. When they turned around, they saw Xuan Ji frowning at them. Who taught you to gossip about people behind their backs?
Both of them smiled sheepishly, but kept silent. Xuan Ji continued, her tone just and upright, Well arrive back in Heavenly God City soon.
Ye Zichen and Pu Jingwan understood what she was trying tomunicate. Ofte, theyd spent practically all their time in the Northern Divine Mountains Sea of Innocence, or alternatively, in the Yao Realms Northern Kingdom. Although their subordinates had returned to the Central Divine Mountain ahead of them, they, the ones most worthy of God Emperor Zhou Wus attention, had yet to make an appearance since their falling out.
This trip to Heavenly God City was to be their first real sh with the God Emperor.
Its most important that you be careful; entering Heavenly God City means that Zhou Wu and his subordinates will be keeping tabs on you day and night. Although the Xue Family and Xue Tie have obscured the truth, Zhou Wu is no ordinary man; no one knows what hes really thinking. We dont know what the Divine Arbiter told him in her reports, either. Youd best proceed with the utmost caution, said Xuan Ji to Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen nodded. He looked at the city. They were getting closer and closer. Then, he took a deep breath and shot on ahead.
`
Inside the city.
Heavenly God CIty was vibrant and flourishing, as always. It looked no different from when theyd left.
However, as soon as they stepped into the city, they felt several auras sleep over them. Ye Zichen and Xuan Ji nced at each other, then nodded lightly.
Im going back to the Profound Pavilion. Xuan Ji patted her pocket.
Ye Zichen smiled, nodded, then watched her leave. Lets go back to the Upheaval Alliance.
When they arrived back at their base, the situation there startled Ye Zichen, and rather severely at that.
Xiao Yumei rushed over as soon as Ye Zichen arrived. Ye Zichen couldnt help but ask, These people
Ding! Ding!
A notification popped up on Ye Zichens phone. At the same time, Xiao Yumei shot him a pointed look.
He nodded and took out his phone, then saw the message shed sent. This is no ce to chat. Lets enter the pocket dimension, then talk.
Ye Zichen and Pu Jingwan followed Xiao Yumei into the base. They traversed countless cobblestone paths and saw a crowd stopped in front of an ornamental mountain.
Xiao Yumei pressed her palm against the mountain, and a door of light opened within it. She nced at Ye Zichen, then went on ahead. Ye Zichen took a few looks around, then followed her inside.
Alliance head! Inside the light gate was a veritable paradise. As soon as Ye Zichen stepped inside, he saw Xiao Hu, Xiao Yan, Wei Jie, and the other high-ranking members of the alliance.
Xiao Yumei nodded at them, then smiled and exined, This pocket dimension is a divine artifact the Outsiders gave us. Not even Zhou Wu can infiltrate it with his divine sense. The upper echelons of the Upheaval Alliance discuss the alliances affairs, both big and small, inside.
Not bad. Ye Zichen nodded. The pocket dimension was ratherrge. It wasnt endless, but it was at least big enough to house a million people.
But thats not all; time moves differently inside the pocket dimension, said Xiao Yumei. For every day that passes on the outside, a hundred days pass inside. That way, we can use it to train up our recruits a hundred times faster than we could otherwise. This will rapidly increase our qualitative strength.
To think the Outside has treasures like this! Ye Zichen couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.
Hed asked for a treasure like this back when discussing his conditions with Han Yan, but hed never actually expected them to have one; hed only suggested it casually. And yet, theyd really sent one over!
The people outside.
The Outsiders showed up a few days ago with a shipment of armaments. They left some of their people behind to shore up our forces, too, said Xiao Yumei. Also, quite a few of the Divine Mountains sent us manpower. Some of these people showed up on their own due to our reputation, too.
Because of our reputation?
The Upheaval Alliances rise to power has been rapid indeed, and were in contact with several Divine Mountains. Were a brand new faction, but people think highly of us already. Its only natural that people would seek to join our ranks, but
But those whove chosen to seek refuge with us might very well be agents and informants of other factions, like the God Emperor and Lightning Emperors estates? said Ye Zichen.
Exactly. Xiao Yumei nodded. Ive arranged for our people to investigate the backgrounds of everyone who joins due to our reputation. However, if our enemies want to infiltrate us, theyll naturally prepare thoroughly. Itll be difficult to tell whos truly loyal and who isnt on short notice. But we cant just kick them all out either, because the new recruits ranks undoubtedly include people sincere about joining our ranks!
Whats so hard about it? If they want to send people for us to use, let them. Ye Zichen, in stark contrast, understood that when you created a faction, it was inevitable that other factions would send in informants. There was almost no way around it.
He''d even sent someone into the Lightning Emperors Estate himself. Why not let Xiao Ting send someone back, too?
Right, how was it over in Spirit City? asked Xiao Yumei.
Dont even bring it up. All the great emperors are upset about it, said Pu Jingwan. I wanted you toe with me, but you refused. Had you gone, you would have gasped at the sheer spectacle of it all; that Fox Empress is way too fierce. Then there was that expert of the Buddhist Domain. That sea of souls was quite something!
Would it kill you to say just a little less? Ye Zichen rolled his eyes irritably at Pu Jingwan, then furrowed his brows. Anything going on with our neighbors?
Chapter 1512 - The Important Message Yang Jian Wanted to Send
Chapter 1512 - The Important Message Yang Jian Wanted to Send
It had been almost a month since Yang Jiansst message.
Hed gone undercover in the Lightning Emperors Estate, ying the part of Xiao Tings subordinate, and hed even run into Bai Haoyu of the destroyed Bai n.
Ye Zichen didn''t care that Yang Jian had no information to report, but he hadnt so much as sent a quick alls well to confirm he was safe. Of course Ye Zichen was worried!
Our neighbors have been quite quiet this whole time. Naturally, everyone present in this pocket dimension knew he was asking about the Xiao Family.
Then is there news of Yang Jian? asked Ye Zichen, only to hear that there was no word of his friend at all. His heart sank, and he fell silent.
Itd be fine if there were just no messages from him in the group, but there was no external source of news about him either. Its not like he was some small-fry; he was the Outsides special emissary and an imperial sovereign-level peerless expert.
Ye Zichen found it hard to believe that Xiao Ting wouldnt take advantage of having a subordinate like that.
Could it be that Yang Jian still hadnt sessfully infiltrated the enemys inner sanctum?
Hey, why isnt the Great Sage with you? You never seem to go anywhere without him, said Pu Jingwan.
I proposed marriage on his behalf, so he ought to be busy getting to know his father-inw and new extended family, said Ye Zichen, but he was clearly distracted; all he could think about was Yang Jian.
Pu Jingwan said something in response, but he could b?r?ly hear her. He fell silent, then took out his phone.
He opened his chat with Yang Jian, then typed out a quick message.
Message not delivered!
We dont get a signal in here? Ye Zichen nced at Xiao Yumei.
Of course! This is a divine artifact from the outside, and weve yet to extend ourwork inside, said Xiao Yumei.
How do I get out of here?
Just go through that door.
He looked around. This divine artifact really matched its surroundings, giving the ce a harmonious feel. Even if he examined it with his divine sense, Ye Zichen couldnt tell that it was a divine artifact containing its own pocket dimension.
Ding!
Ding!
Ding!
Practically in unison, just as they left the pocket dimension, Ye Zichen, Xiao Yumei, and Pu Jingwan heard their phones buzz. When they looked at them, they saw a mass of notifications.
For all the three of them to receive notifications at once, there was only one possibility.
They instantly whipped out their phones, then opened their group chat.
It had been silent for almost a month, but now, there were over ny-nine messages. Inside the chat, they could see that Yang Jian, whod vanished for almost a month, hade back into view.
From the look of things, he was frantic. The entire screen was nothing but messages @ing Ye Zichen.
Only Idealism: Here!
Invincible Adorable Beauty: When it rains, it pours. Youve been silent for ages, now look at this! What are you doing? Are you trying to explode our phones?
Monkey King: @ Eng Shen: Stop with the @ing already. Ye-zis already here!
Invincible Adorable Beauty: @Monkey King, youre here too! Ye Zichen said you were busy getting to know your inws.
Monkey King: (Facepalm emoji)
Eng Shen: Ye-zi, youre finally here! Where were you just now? Im in a hurry!
Only Idealism: I was just in a ce with no signal. What is it? Why are you in such a rush?
Invincible Adorable Beauty: You havent even so much as checked in to say youre safe. Ye Zichen was worried! You three sure are passionate!
Eng Shen: I havent had any chance to report intely
Only Idealism: What is it? Could it be. Xiao Ting cant wait any longer and is about to take action?
The Lightning Emperors Estate had already thrown their lot in with other races; Xiao Hu had seen it for himself, and Empress Su Qingyan had confirmed it.
Ye Zichen had chosen to build the Upheaval Alliances base here in part to threaten Xiao Ting.
Now, for Yang Jian to message him so desperately, meant it was entirely possible that Xiao TIng had put his ns into motion.
As soon as he sent his message, the group chat fell silent as they waited for Yang Jians message.
Whats going on? Why did he stop halfway through? Pu Jingwan arched her eyebrows. Ill send him a direct message in the chat
Dont! Ye Zichen hurriedly stopped Pu Jingwan mid-text. Just now, Yang Jian said he couldnt even get a chance to confirm his safety. That undoubtedly means hes being watched. Hes risking himself to send messages in the group chat; it might really not be a good time.
Lets just wait for him. If its really as Zichen says and Xiao Ting has made his move, well be able to respond at the soonest possible moment, said Xiao Yumei.
The Great Sage just went on lurking, without so much as an idle remark.
That was why they all kept silent and waited for Yang Jians response.
It was just as Ye Zichen and the Great Sage thought; Yang Jian really couldnt keep chatting with them. Just now, An Bo, Uncle An, Xiao Tings elderly page boy, had arrived to inform them that the Lightning Emperor wished to discuss something with them.
There was a familiar face at Bo Ans side: the Bai Familys Bai Haoyu.
Yang Jian and Bai Haoyus gazes never met; they just looked scrupulously ahead of them. However, the link between their divine senses never wavered or broke.
Did you send the message? transmitted Bai Haoyu.
Not yet, I couldnt manage it in time. I just managed to tell them An Bo was here.
You sure are stupid, said Bai Haoyu. Couldnt you just share the information directly in that so-called chat group of yours? Do you really have tomunicate with them in real time? Do you have any idea how hard it was to buy you even just a few minutes of time? But you didnt even send the sted message! Now, I might get exposed too!
Yang Jians expression was solemn. Indeed, even if Ye Zichen and the others werent online, he could send the information in the group chat. When they next checked their messages, theyd naturally understood.
He really hadnt thought this through, costing him an opportunity to send important information.
His first night in the Xiao Family, hed asked Bai Haoyu, but hed gotten only a vague answer in response. Now, he couldnt help but try again. Who exactly are you?
However, just like in the past, Bai Haoyu didnt give him a clear answer. You dont need to trouble yourself with who I am. When its time to tell you, Ill naturally tell you. Right now, you ought to just concern yourself with how youll get out of this predicament. Youll be meeting with Xiao Ting soon. Youd best pray it goes well!
Chapter 1513 - The Controlled Lightning Emperor
Chapter 1513 - The Controlled Lightning Emperor
The luxurious pce could amodate well over a thousand people, but right now, only the Lightning Emperor sat in its glorious halls.
Even when An Bo brought Yang Jian and Bai Haoyu inside, Xiao Ting acted as if he didnt notice. His fingers trembled, shaking the foiled object in his hands. On its surface was a hint of white powder.
After entering the pce, An Bo made no noise. He knew that Xiao Ting hated nothing more than others interrupting him when he was consuming the powder, and that during this process, his temperament was always far more explosive than usual.
Yang Jian and Bai Haoyu naturally kept silent as well. They simply stood in the corner of the great hall, waiting in silence.
How about I share some shocking news with you? In truth, the Lightning Emperor is under someone elses control. Im here in his estate to investigate the situation. Suddenly, Bai Haoyus divine sense transmission went off like a bomb in Yang Jians sea of consciousness.
Yang Jians brows shot up, and his expression shifted erratically. What do you mean by that? Youre saying someone is secretly controlling the Lightning Emperor, the Master of Tribtion Lightning? What kind of joke is that? Thats the Lightning Emperor! Who could possibly control his thoughts?
Who said they were controlling his thoughts or sea of consciousness? Why couldnt they use something external to manipte him? asked Bai Haoyu. Think about it: why did the Lightning Emperor abdicate in his prime, then disregard all of the familys affairs? Why would he pass this enormous responsibility onto Xiao Yan, whod never been interested in politics, when he himself loved power dearly?
Whats wrong with cultivating the next generation?
Of course you have to teach the next generation, but if thats all it was, why would he seize the throne right back just as Xiao Yan was getting the hang of leadership? asked Bai Haoyu.
Yang Jian said nothing.
Why had Xiao Ting suddenly seized back the throne? He naturally understood the reasons full well.
It was because Xiao Ting was consorting with demons and yao to n an uprising. He and Xiao Yan had a falling out over differences in politics, and in order to keep the Xiao Family in the palm of his hand and use them in his rebellion, Xiao Ting naturally had to reim his former throne.
Yang Jian knew all that, but he couldnt talk about any of it with Bai Haoyu.
He still wasnt sure of Bai Haoyus status. Bai Haoyu might very well just be saying this toy a trap for him.
It seems youre still on guard against me? said Bai Haoyu.
I did that for his own good.
What a load of bullsh*t!
Heh, youre the Star of ughter. To think youd swear like that. Bai Haoyu arched his brows. I took his left eye in preparation for him opening his celestial eye. Let me ask you this: didnt his celestial eye open in his left eye? As for his arm, I naturally had my reasons. Let me share a bit of information with you. Did you know that the demons Emperor Star, the other of heavens two chosen emperors, is missing his right arm?
There were already no words to describe Yang Jians shock.
Bai Haoyu actually knew that Ye Zichens celestial eye was on the left side. Now, it seemed that the other Emperor Star was missing his right arm.
Ye Zichens left arm, Gu Lis right arm.
Was there a connection between the two?
This person was suspicious as could be. Back at the Bai Family Estate, theyd fought bitterly, and had almost died at his hands.
Then, the Bai Family patriarch had self-destructed. Despite the patriarchs cultivation and the resulting scale of the st, Bai Haoyu had somehow survived and wound up at the Lightning Emperors Estate.
What are you trying to say?
Let me tell you one more thing. If you get the chance, I hope youll pass it on to that Emperor Star of yours, transmitted Bai Haoyu. Out of the goodness of my heart, let me exin why Xiao Ting seized his throne back. In truth, someone behind the scenes ordered him to do it!
Ordered? Who could possibly order him around?
Do you see that white powder hes snorting? asked Bai Haoyu. I once swiped a little bit of it, then investigated itsposition. Its partiallyprised of phantom fruit.
Phantom fruit!
Phantom fruit, taken as medicine, could result in hallucinations and numb the users senses. Tens of thousands of years ago, it had been used as a painkiller, but too many people grew dependent on it afterward. Furthermore, phantom fruit grew only in extremely inhospitable environments, and needed to be watered with human blood. As such, it had long since been banned, its seeds destroyed. It was, for all intents and purposes, extinct, and thered been no news of phantom fruit ever since.
During his time here, Yang Jian had seen Xiao Ting snorting the powder several times, and based on his behavior, it really did seem like he was hallucinating.
The demons started cultivating it again around a thousand years ago, but they only seeded a century ago. Xiao Ting is among the first users of this new crop of phantom fruit. Based on my deductions, hes not the only one. There ought to be quite a few major powers in both the God and Yao Realms whove taken to snorting phantom fruitced powder. Bai Haoyus transmissions continued without pause. Yang Jian grew increasingly solemn with each one.
Phantom fruit is highly addictive. Taking it even once leads to irreversible effects. Even just trying to quit results in the sensation of tens of thousands of ants boring holes in your bones. If the demons got him hooked, then threatened to cut off his supply, dont you think hed be obedient?
I cant tell you that; consider it my secret, said Bai Haoyu with a faintugh. All you need to know is, someone is secretly controlling Xiao Ting from the shadows. Id also like to take this opportunity to tell you that trying to hide things from Xiao Ting ispletely pointless. The ones truly investigating you are the demons.
Yang Jians brows knit together. If the demons were really investigating in secret, then perhaps
He really might have been exposed.
Because he and Ye Zichen had put on a show of arguing and falling out with each other purely to trick Xiao Ting. Even if they knew Xiao Ting was working with demons, they figured there was no way he was just another one of the demons dogs. They figured the Lightning Emperor would be making his judgments on his own, not just blindly carrying out orders.
But if the demons were coercing him with phantom fruit, the odds of him acting as their dog were actually rather high!
Then, if the demons investigated Ye Zichen and Yang Jians falling out on their own, it was entirely possible that theyd discover something off about it!
Could it be that Xiao Ting had invited him here for a feast at swan goose gate? Could it be that this was an ambush?
Yang Jian spread his divine sense out in a circle, but in the entire pce, there was absolutely no one but him, Bai Haoyu, An Bo, and Xiao Ting.
Just as Yang Jian was about to investigate more thoroughly, he tensed up.
Xiao TIng suddenly took hold of the divine sense Yang Jian had been using to investigate. Hed already finished snorting the white powder. His deep, sunken eyes revealed a hint of viciousness. Just now, I sensed Special Emissary Yang and Executive Officer Bai sending messages at a very high rate indeed, but I couldnt discern their contents. Might you enlighten me? You two have been here this long, yet youve yet to truly open up to me. This has left me very distressed indeed.
The atmosphere was suddenly as tense as could be. Bai Haoyu tensed up too, only to hear Xiao Ting snort. Also, Special Emissary Yang, did you get the word out already or not? I gave you a chance, so youd better not tell me you failed to take advantage of it!
Chapter 1514 - Prelude
Chapter 1514 - Prelude
The Upheaval Alliance
Dozens of cultivators, their auras vast and grand, stood in the skies. It was forbidden to fly within city limits.
And yet, when the city patrols sensed these presences, nevermind approaching them, they didnt dare so much as breathe too heavily. Instead, they pretended theyd seen nothing at all and slunk off to other parts of the city.
Just now, theyd sensed it clear and day: everyst one of those cultivators was a ruler-level expert.
What are they up to now? The pedestrians looked up at the skies above and the Upheaval Alliances orderly arranged rulers. Quite a few people looked askance at them, while the surrounding street vendors stowed their wares and prepared to leave.
They got the sense that something wasnt quite right. Furthermore, ofte, Heavenly Got City had been somewhat less than peaceful, so the street vendors were already on high alert.
Isnt it forbidden to fly in the city? Theyre
Psh! What do you mean, forbidden to fly in the city? Rules like that only apply to ordinary people like us. Didnt you see the city patrols pass by just now? One look and they slunk off without so much as a fart!
From the look of their formation, theyre preparing to fight someone!
Theyre not nning to attack the Lightning Emperors Estate, are they? Look which direction theyre facing. One hundred years ago, the Profound Pavilion led a charge on the Xiao Family too, and it seems the Profound Pavilion is backing the Upheaval Alliance from behind the scenes.
The pedestrians went on chatting amongst themselves. Meanwhile, up in the skies above the Upheaval Alliances base
Every Upheaval Alliance ruler currently in Heavenly God City is gathered here. There are still a few out on missions who wont make it back here on time, though. Xiao Yumei pointed at their procession of rulers, then reported to Ye Zichen. There were nearly forty of them.
Hed gathered them up just in case. If Yang Jian really was in danger, then. The Upheaval Alliances rulers would fight their way right into the Lightning Emperors Estate!
Suddenly, a fierce wind howled.
Everyone looked into the distance and saw the Great Sage on his magic cloud somersaulting his way over. What are you doing here?
I couldnt quite rx, so I came over to take a look, said the Great Sage solemnly.
Well, you sure got here quickly, said Pu Jingwan.
I, Ol Sun, can traverse vast distances in a single somersault. Im a man like the wind. The Great Sage sneered and snorted, Yang Jian hasnt said anything in the group chat in ages. Any side of activity from our neighbors?
Nothing yet. Ye Zichen nced at the rulers beside him and said, But Ive already readied our forces. At the slightest whiff of trouble, well barge right in.
Then, he turned to Pu Jingwan and said, Warn the Profound Pavilion. Tell them that were prepared to take up arms against the Xiao Family any minute now. Tell them to be careful, too; dont give Zhou Wu any openings. Right, also, tell them that the yao and demons might very well be up to something, and that they should watch out!
Leave it to me.
However, his cold, grave gaze was so intense, the temperature throughout the pce seemed to plummet. It felt like the one seated upon the throne was no longer the Lightning Emperor Yun Xiao but rather a vicious, primordial savage beast.
Hah, Im just joking. Xiao Ting''s cold aura disappeared as suddenly as it arrived, and he let out a burst of heartyughter. I have a fair bit of confidence in Special Emissary Yang, especially since hes already had a falling out with that Ye Zichen. Their differences are irreconcble, so why would Special Emissary Yang send him information in secret? Unless he sent Special Emissary Yang in as an undercover agent, but that seems far too risky.
People said apanying a monarch was like apanying a tiger, and it was undoubtedly true.
Ordinary people couldnt fathom a monarchs moods. Just now, Xiao Tings aura had been so suffocating, those present could b?r?ly breathe. The next moment, his smile was as warm as a spring breeze.
But if you listened carefully, you could sense the meaning hidden within his words. Youre wise indeed, Lightning Emperor. Yang Jian bowed deeply, his expression solemn.
The Lightning Emperor burst intoughter, then suddenly paused. But Special Emissary Yang, I heard that you have one of those new cell phones that have grown so poprtely. I sent my people to buy a few. Cell phones are mysterious indeed, and they can send messages just like transmission slips. Id like to see just whove you been contacting. Might you lend me your phone so I can take a quick look?
Yang Jians expression went solemn, as did Bai Haoyus.
An Bo, the elderly page, suddenly straightened his back, and an aura no weaker than an imperial sovereign spread out around him. With a bang, the pce doors burst open, and a few dozen fully-armed soldiers, all of them rulers, rushed in, blocking every avable exit; not even water could slip through such an encirclement.
What do you mean, Emperor?
Although the situation before him looked perilous as could be, it was far from enough to scare him senseless.
This was no time to make his move, not unless he really had no other choice. If he could maintain a pretense of friendliness, he would.
Nothing at all. Xiao Ting lowered his hand, indicating that the rulers whod rushed in, fully armed, were to lower their weapons. Then, with a wave of his sleeves, Xiao Ting stepped down from his throne and strolled right up to Yang Jian and Bai Haoyu. I just wanted to see your phone. So long as you show me your phone, their arrival nature means nothing, and theyll leave without doing anything.
You dont trust us, said Bai Haoyu suddenly.
Finally, the Lightning Emperor nced at him for the first time, his gaze yful. I want to trust you, but this is a rather special time, and I cant afford to be even the slightest bit careless. Long-term sess requires the utmost caution. I have no choice but to stay on guard. But I must say, I hadnt realized youd grown so close to Special Emissary Yang, to the point that youd speak up on his behalf.
You must be joking, emperor. We have no rtionship to speak of. Its just, Im aware of the saying when a man has eaten every avable hare, his dogs are next. If he goes, wont I be next? asked Bai Haoyu.
How clever. Thats a good saying indeed. Xiao Ting smiled and nodded, then nced at Yang Jian. Whether you die or not is all up to Special Emissary Yang. All you have to do is pass me your phone and let me look through it. Once Ive proven theres nothing fishy going on, I not only wont kill you, Ill even bow and scrape and beg for your forgiveness.
Hah. Inexplicably, Yang Jianughed. Kill me? Lightning Emperor, dont you think youre overestimating yourself? With just the bunch of rulers in the pce, a group not yet worthy of being dered emperors? Or with that old man beside you, a geezer with one foot in the grave? Or do you think you can take me yourself?
Oh? Special Emissary Yang, it seems you refuse to grant me this simple courtesy? asked Xiao Ting.
Chapter 1515 - Crossing Blades
Chapter 1515 - Crossing des
As soon as the words left his lips, Yang Jian slipped his phone back into his pocket, then extended hisnce.
Instantly, his aura surged forth like a tidal wave, and the third eye on his forehead opened. Dark light enveloped and revolved around him.
Was he a heavenly god, descending into the mortal realm?
No!
Looking at him more, he seemed more like a god of ughter, a monster that crawled straight out of the abyss.
Just his aura alone reeked of death, like a heart-shaking rain of blood!
Bam!
Before Xiao Ting or the gathered rulers could make any movements, there was an ear-splitting explosion from outside the hall.
Before long, someone knocked down the door to the great hall.
A blood-covered Xiao nsmen, whod recently lost an arm, rushed inside.
Whats going on outside? roared Xiao Ting.
Reporting to the Emperor, its. The Upheaval Alliance! I dont know where they found them, but they gathered up at least forty rulers, and theyve already barged in through our front gates!
Just as Xiao Ting was about to lose his temper, Yang Jian and Bai Haoyu nced at each other.
Splurt!
Fresh blood sttered in all four directions.
Their first attack hadnt achieved its intended aim, but Yang Jian and Bai Haoyu didnt linger; they raised their weapons and aimed for the pce walls, shattering them. Then, they rushed outside.
Seize them! The explosive roar reverberated throughout the estate. All the nsmen and retainers outside rushed to block Yang Jian and Bai Haoyus escape.
Xiao Ting suddenly broke into a crafty grin. So you really were sent here as an undercover agent!
After being attacked, fresh blood leaked from the elderly pages nostrils, but from beginning to end, Xiao Ting didnt so much as look at him. This was despite the fact that the old man had worked for the Lightning Emperors Estate his whole life, and had used his body to shield his master from harm.
Carry An Bo away for treatment. Everyone else,e with me to meet the enemy.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Piercing booms filled the air. Soon, all of Heavenly God City was terrified. The pedestrians near the sight of the battle fled, while those ns and factions further away could gauge the battles intensity just by looking at the sky: it was zing red, as if it were on fire.
Id long since predicted that the Xiao Family and the Upheaval Alliance would fight at some point. But which of them will prevail in the end?
The Lightning Emperors Estate is an ancient family n with deep foundations, while the Upheaval Alliance has only just established itself. Even if their rise to promise has been rapid, theyre still far toocking inparison.
When they heard that, most of the surrounding onlookers agreed.
That the Lightning Emperors Estate had stood in the God Realm for so long without following was due to the Lightning Emperor, Master of Tribtion Lightnings strength, as well as their unknowably deep foundations.
The Xiao Family had passed down their inheritance for countless years, and no one knew exactly how strong they really were.
Never mind the rest; in many of Heavenly God Citys factions eyes, even if the God Emperors Estate fought the Lightning Emperors Estate, they wouldnt have absolute ?ssurance of victory.
God Emperor, the Xiao Family and the Upheaval Alliance are fighting. Meanwhile, within the God Emperors Estate, the Divine Arbiter went to report to the God Emperor.
d to hear it, said Zhou Wu, his gaze indifferent. Xiao Ting might pretend to be loyal, but his heart is filled with unbridled ambition, and hes long since coveted my throne. As for the Upheaval Alliance, well, you dont need me to exin what our rtionship is like. From my perspective, the two of them fighting has only advantages and no disadvantages.
But this is still your city. If two such vast and powerful factions cross des right in the open, isnt that too overtly disrespectful? If we dont do anything to stop them, the citizens thoughts might very well run rampant, too, said the Divine Arbiter.
So youre saying. We shouldnt intervene?
Just let them keep fighting. The harder they fight, the better. Itd be best if both sounds wound up crippled; theres no result Id rather see, said God Emperor Zhou Wu, his gaze utterly sinister. Right, is there news of the Xue Familys Emperor Star?
Xue Tie has not made any appearances since the day he opened his celestial eye, said the Divine Arbiter.
It seems Xue Yang has hidden him away, Zhou Wu snorted. Keep investigating. He has imperial celestial fate, which I must obtain! I already understand what it takes to transcend, but Im still missing a certain something, and that something is almost certainly imperial celestial fate!
Your subordinate understands! The Divine Arbiter nodded solemnly, then left the grand hall. The God Emperor, meanwhile, walked up to the window and looked at the sky rumbling with thunder and crackling with electricity.
He snorted, Go on and fight. Just wait; when I transcend, youll all have to lower your heads and submit!
.
Kill, children, kill! The Great Sage plucked a tuft of monkey fur, then exhaled a puff of immortal breath.
Each strand of hair instantly transformed into a staff-wielding monkey. Soon, all of the Xiao Familys earth and sky supremes were locked inbat with them.
A thousand meter wide ray of sword light surged forth with unstoppable momentum, leveling half the Xiao Familys outer sect in a single sweep.
Yang Jian! As they fought, Ye Zichen and the Great Sage repeatedly called out to their friend.
In truth, nothing in particr had triggered their attack, nor had there been any advance warning; they just couldnt bear waiting any longer!
Waiting was sometimes an unspeakable form of torment, especially since the Xiao Family estate was extremely well fortified. If they waited until they actually got the signal from Yang Jian, it would still take them time to barge in. By then, Yang Jian might already be in grave peril.
So they decided to just go right ahead and attack, and hopefully catch Xiao Ting off guard.
Although this would reveal Yang Jians status as an undercover agent, that didnt matter. Yang Jians life came first.
After kicking an iing Xiao nsman away, Xiao Yumeis eyes shed, and she asked, Have you located Yang Jian yet?
The Xiao Family estate sure is strange; even I can only stretch my divine sense a thousand miles here. Theres no way I can find him, said the Great Sage with a frown.
Then should we just fight randomly, like a chicken without a head? asked Xiao Yumei.
The Xiao Familys ancestral home was roughly the same size as the Upheaval Alliance base, or perhaps a little bigger. If they just fought aimlessly like this, they could fight for half a day without getting through the entire estate.
Besides, even though theyd brought only their elites, an all-ruler team, if they just kept fighting like this, even rulers would run out of steam eventually.
Keep fighting your way in, Im going to go contact Yang Jian.
The Great Sage led his children in, while Xiao Yumei wielded the Upheaval Alliances rulers like a sharp knife, pushing her way into the Xiao Familys inner sanctum. Ye Zichen, meanwhile, was right in the middle of the pack. He pulled out his phone.
But it was then that he saw his contacts list contained quite a few new friend requests.
Xue Yang, Bian, Zhao Qianhe, Zhao Qianling, Xuan Ji, Ye Rong.
Why were all of these great emperors friending him all at once?
He scrolled down and saw two others listed beneath them: Emperor Hades and Su Yiyun!
Chapter 1516 - Retreat
Chapter 1516 - Retreat
"Ye-zi! Leading his swarm of monkeys, the Great Sage whipped his head around and roared.
A diviner expert had just creeped up behind him, weapon raised and readied. The ?ssassin had already reached him.
The Great Sage swung his staff, thennded beside Ye Zichen. Dont get distracted! He shouted, jolting Ye Zichen back to his senses. Only then did he notice the would-be ?ssassin now sprawled out on the ground.
Ye Zichen nodded and smiled. Then, the Great Sage knit his brows. Has Yang Jian responded yet?
Im contacting him now. With that, Ye Zichen went straight to his private chat with Yang Jian. For now, he ignored all the new friend requests.
He then typed out a simple message: Location?
The message was simple and to the point, but he trusted Yang Jian would understand what he was asking. As expected, before long, Yang Jian responded without any extraneous information at all, sending nothing but a map.
The red dot on the map pinpointed a location, Yang Jians current coordinates.
Yang Jian was nearby.
Before Ye Zichen could announce what hed learned, there was a massive st near the outer sect gate.
Yang Jian, his third eye wide open, and Bai Haoyu, silver rapier in hand, ughtered their way out of the inner sect. They were walking side by side.
Monkey! Hurry up and help; I cant hold on much longer. The instant he saw the Great Sage, Yang Jian gnashed his teeth and cried out.
Hed already lost track of how many ruler and diviner-level experts hed ughtered just to get here. Hed been so busy fighting at peak intensity that hed had no time to recover his spent divine power at all.
His face was pallid, and his third eye showed signs of fading back into his forehead.
I, Ol Sun, am here! The Great Sagended beside Yang Jian in an instant. He tossed the Ruyi Jingu Bang into the air, and it transformed into countless illusory staves, which intercrossed, forming a towering wall.
The troops rushing over from the inner sect couldnt break through the wall of staves so easily. Furthermore, there were other staff shadows filling the skies and flying about; there was no easy way through, not even if they flew.
Medicine! Ye Zichen arrived at Yang Jians side and immediately ced a pill into his hand. When Ye Zichen nced at Bai Haoyu, he hesitated, only to see Yang Jian nod. Only then did he share some pills with him too.
Hed expended no less energy than Yang Jian, nor had either of them held back in the slightest. If ever of them had kept any power in reserve, both of them might very well have perished in the inner sect.
Xiao Yumei led the Upheaval Alliance rulers over to protect them, while the Great Sage took up a position right at the gates, single-handedly stopping the warriors of the inner courtyard at the doorway.
Ye-zi, youre here right in the nick of time. I almost died in there. After recovering a portion of his divine power, Yang Jian took a few deep breaths. His pallid face had regained some of its usual color.
This is Ye Zichen nced at Bai Haoyu, who was right next to Yang Jian.
Bai Haoyu. Without waiting for Yang Jian to exin, Bai Haoyu introduced himself. You might not have seen me then, but Im the one who injured your eye and severed your arm.
It was you! The silk ribbon in Xiao Yumeis hands hurtled towards him, but Bao Haoyu casually lifted his sword and sliced it to pieces.
Yang Jian then stretched out his hand, knit his brows, and said, Dont. Were all on the same side.
Now, even the Great Sage froze in shock. In the face of everyones stunned, confused gazes, Yang Jian shot Bai Haoyu a meaningful look. Bai Haoyu, meanwhile, was nothing but smiles.
Well, at least I think he is, said Yang Jian. Lets get out of here, then figure out the details.
Yang Jian said they could trust Bai Haoyu, and Ye Zichen trusted Yang Jian.
Retreat! Ye Zichen let out a low shout, and the Upheaval Alliances experts charged in an attempt to break through their encirclement.
The Great Sage remained in the very back, gnashing his teeth. He clenched his Ruyi Jingu Bang, then pushed behind him with all his might. The golden illusory staves filling the sky instantly mmed into the gathered experts of the Xiao Familys inner sect.
Breaking out would be easier than breaking in, as they just had to make it through the outer sect. Most of those present were diviners or lower; there were only a few rulers here, so few that their hopes of stopping the Upheaval Alliances party were slim to none.
What exactly is Zhou Wu thinking? Weve already fought this long, but hes yet to show up and seize control over the situation.
Are you really hoping Zhou Wu will settle this? This is exactly what he wants to see, dont you think? Contrary to expectations, Ye Zichen grinned. The Lightning Emperors Estate and heritage have a far longer history than the God Emperors Estate. In Zhou Wus eyes, theyre nothing but an eyesore. For us to fight them is perfectly in line with his d?s?r?s. Im sure that, if we had his way, both sides would leave this fight crippled and broken. That would be just perfect for him.
Is he insane? Yang Jian frowned. Even if the Upheaval Alliance is at odds with him, were all fellow members of the God Race. If the demons and yao invade, the Upheaval Alliance represents a sizable fighting force.
He. Ye Zichen recalled the times hed met Zhou Wu. Although he couldnt say he understood himpletely, he had a rough sense of what he was like.
The God Emperors fervor for transcendence exceeded every other concern!
Of course, he had a strong d?s?r? for power, too.
If yao and demons invaded, they invaded.
Even if the God Realms other eight Divine Mountains fell to the invaders, he would still be the God Emperor of the god race.
We cant count on him. Afterward, Ye Zichen said no more on the subject of Zhou Wu. Instead, he snorted, then turned to Yang Jian and frowned. What was it that you wanted to say in the group chat earlier?
In my time undercover here, Ive reached the conclusion that the Xiao Family is indeed consorting with other races, and that theyre working extremely closely with them. Ofte, theyve been preparing to invade the God Realm. The demons are led by the Demon Emperor, the Nine Li, and the Beihan family. Hostile yao of the Southern Kingdom will also participate in the invasion, said Yang Jian.
So sudden!
Xue Yang, Chao Feng, Bian, and the Fox Empress Su Qingyan had been keeping a close eye on the Demon and Yao Realms movements, but theyd yet to discover any signs of anything of immediate concern, much less anything on such arge scale.
But you just said they were preparing to invade. That means we still have time to prepare too.
In battle, nothing was more terrifying than being caughtpletely off guard, but if they could alert their allies and deploy their forces in time, theyd still have a chance to fight back. That was true even if the demons and yao joined forces against them.
But before he could even open his mouth to speak, ck storm clouds blotted out the skies. Suddenly, everything went dark; no trace of light could prate the dense cloud cover.
A fierce wind howled, and when they looked into the skies above the Xiao Family Estate, they saw Xiao Ting, his body shing with lightning. Since when was my Xiao Family Estate a ce where you coulde and go as you pleased?
Chapter 1517 - A Choice
Chapter 1517 - A Choice
ck clouds blotted out the sun. They gave rise to a dense, powerful sense of oppression. Beneath the cover of darkness, the citizens of Heavenly God City couldnt help but tremble, and they felt faint but sharp pricks of pain all over their skin.
Strangest of all was that, within the cloud cover, they could dimly discern a single blood-red eye.
The eye hovered in mid-air, as if it belonged to a mindless, bloodthirsty beast. Just one look, and the air seemed to fill with the dense smell of blood.
But it has to be said: beneath the cover of darkness, Xiao Ting was the most eye-catching of all.
He carried the Lightning Emperors Scepter in one hand, and silvery white lightning serpents revolved around him. He was the only bright spot in this world of darkness. Everyone, from the ordinary citizens to Ye Zichen and his group, couldnt help but look at him.
Lightning Emperor, it finally seems you cant keep hidden any longer!
Alliance Head Ye, whatever do you mean by that? Xiao Ting stepped into the sky, thunder rumbling outward in all directions. You led your people to attack my estate. If I didnt show my face, what dignity would I have left?
You know full well thats not what I mean, snorted Ye Zichen.
Watch what you say. A loose tongue leads to disaster, Xiao Ting snorted right back.
Ye-zi, what do we do now? Kill our way out, or kill him? the Great Sages voice rang out in Ye Zichens sea of consciousness.
Ye Zichen knit his brows, then nced at the nearby Upheaval Alliance Headquarters. Dont worry about him! Fight your way out!
The experts of the Upheaval Alliance heard that, then immediately started fighting, but Xiao Ting made no effort to stop them.
Surely you dont think that, so long as you leave the Xiao Family, youll be safe? If you can lead an attack on my estate, cant I lead an attack on your alliance?
Youre wee to try. Ye Zichenughed indifferently, his subordinates continuously fighting through their encirclement.
Strangely, Xiao Ting made no effort to stop them even now. He simply let the Upheaval Alliance kill the outer sect members. He watched as blood spurted from his nsmens bodies, and watched as his ns blood died the estate red.
The remaining outer sect members were terrified. They shrunk back, too afraid to approach recklessly.
In their hearts, they were stunned. Why hasnt the emperor intervened even now? The inner sect elders are just standing there too. None of them show any signs of joining the fray!
Little did they know, it wasnt that the elders didnt want to help, but rather, that Xiao Ting wouldnt let them.
Let me ask you onest time: have you made your choice? Xiao Tings question simultaneously appeared in the minds of everyst elder. Their expressions all changed, flitting back and forth. Just now, Xiao Ting had thrown a nigh impossible choice at them, one they still struggled to believe.
Some of the elders were outside retainers, people whode thanks to the Xiao Familys reputation. However, after countless years of service, they considered this ce their home, and theyd served the Lightning Emperors estate loyally for generations.
Then, there were members of the Xiao Family proper, both the main family and its branches.
Regardless of their origins, the Xiao Family had always fought for the Lightning Emperors Estate, as well as for the future of the God Realm.
But just now, the current Lightning Emperor Xiao Ting had told them that they were already in an alliance with yao and demons, and that he wanted to overturn the current leadership of the God Realm. Then, hed asked if they were willing to join him in this or not.
Betraying the god race!
The elders didnt even dare imagine it. Theyd been born in god race territory, and generations of their ancestors had fought and died for the sake of their race.
But now they were supposed to betray their own kind and join forces with the very demons and yao theyd fought for tens of thousands of years. The Lightning Emperor had always been loyal, and his estate had always taken maintaining order in the God Realm as its personal responsibility.
Xiao Tings choice was tantamount to pushing the entire estate into an endless, inescapable abyss!
Emperor!
Hmph, I know what you want to say! But history is written by the victors. Now, you might think me a traitor and a scoundrel, but if the God Realm truly falls, then the survivors and their descendants will think of me as their savior!
Xiao Tings eyes shed, full of undisguised insanity.
The Lightning Emperors Estate has been under others employ for far too long. I want to taste the power of a God Emperor too! Besides, the era has almost reached its end. Surely you dont think Zhou Wu can transcend and lead the god race to salvation, do you? He cant! But my alliance includes someone who can! The man destined to transcend!
Xiao Ting! This is nonsense! The LIghtning Emperors Estate has been loyal for countless generations. We cant just sit back and watch as you lead us towards destruction. This time, the speaker was the Xiao Familys third elder, a member of the estates older generation. In terms of seniority, he could be considered Xiao Tings uncle.
Hah? Then just dont watch.
Crack-a-boom!
A lightning dragon several meters thick came crashing down from above, swallowing the elder uppletely.
The other elders watched, trembling from head to toe. Even after obliterating the elder whod spoken up, Xiao Tings eyes showed not even the slightest ripple of emotion.
Make your choice!
Emperor, well follow your orders and act as youmand us!
Compared to ones own life, loyalty was a frail, fragile thing indeed. People willing to throw their lives away for loyalty were rare; that was why future generations honored them in song and legend.
For most people, especially for cultivators like them....
The longer they lived, the stronger their thirst for life. Their youthful hotbloodedness had long since faded.
All they wanted now was to live. As for whether or not that meant betraying the god race, or whether theyd face eternal doom in the future, well, that was a problem for their future selves.
Right now, their only choice was to agree. Refusing...
Meant death!
Excellent. As expected, you didnt disappoint me. Xiao Tings transmission resounced in their seas of consciousness once more. The elders grimaced, but they nevertheless nodded repeatedly.
Strange. Xiao Ting really isnt stopping us, said someone in Ye Zichens party. The exit wasing right up. The outer sect members were just standing there, petrified, while Xiao Ting stood unmoving in the sky.
Did you notice that just now? That person Xiao Ting killed just now was one of their higher-ups. Xiao Yan, do you know who that was? asked the Great Sage.
That was my third grandfather! Xiao Yan gnashed his teeth.
Those around him froze in shock. Xiao Yans third grandfather was by definition also Xiao Tings third uncle, right?
Yet hed killed him just like that!
Werent they rtives?
It seems Xiao Ting really has gone insane. Xiao Yumei bit her lip.
It wasnt just them; when the Xiao Family outer sect members saw this, they too looked up at the sky in terror and confusion. They couldnt understand why Xiao Ting had just killed the elder.
But what happened next only filled them with even more despair...
What are you doing? Dont just stand there. Stop them!
Emperor, these people...
Before the outer sect members could even finish their sentence, Xiao Ting coldly interrupted them. Are you afraid? The Xiao Family has no need for cowards like you.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Countless streaks of lightning surged down from the heavens. At first, Ye Zichen assumed they were targeted and him and his subordinates, but to his shock, theynded on the outer sect members whod just spoken up.
Even though they were his enemies, Ye Zichens heart ached. He and hispanions could only watch as the outer sect members, from the white-haired elders to the crying babies, had their bodies ripped apart by heavenly lightning....
Not a single one survived!
Ye Zichens eyes reddened, and he tightly clenched his fists. Xiao Ting.... What the hell are you trying to do?
Chapter 1518 - A Good Little Dog
Chapter 1518 - A Good Little Dog
The Xiao Family and the Upheaval Alliance were enemies. There was no doubt about that.
To obtain victory for their side, they mercilessly ughtered the enemy troops. There was nothing for it; if they didnt kill their enemies, their enemies des would soon find their throats instead.
But that was assuming they only targeted soldiers and those capable of battle. The women and children.
They were innocent!
Before barging into the Xiao Family estate, Ye Zichen had repeatedly urged the Outsider rulers not to kill women and children. Even they, the attackers, knew better. So why would Xiao Ting do something like this?
Countless children died beneath the lightning, without even knowing how or why.
Before they died, countless mothers used their own bodies to shield the children in their arms from the st. As the lightning came crashing down, their eyes filled with undisguised despair and deep hatred.
Countless loyal nsmen could only watch as their wives and children died horribly.
Eyes bloodshot, they disregarded the gap in cultivation between them and Xiao Ting. The veins in their eyes bulged and practically burst as they raised their weapons and charged at their emperor, but before they took more than a few steps, new bolts of lightning sted them into bits.
Soon, blood seemed to rain down on the entire Xiao Family outer sect.
Countless corpses fell from the skies. The umted blood formed a river, and the stench of death filled the air. Soon, practically everyone in Heavenly God City could smell it.
The inner sect members clenched their fists. The elders standing beside Xiao Ting dared not directly face the carnage.
Ye Zichen watched in silence, but zing mes ignited at his chest. He trembled with red-hot fury, and the mes intensified, their heat reddening his skin.
He couldnt just pretend nothing had happened. Even though the dead were all Xiao nsmen, and even though they had no rtionship with Ye Zichen whatsoever, he couldnt bear to just keep silent much longer.
Little did he know, one of the Outsider rulers couldnt stand it anymore either. Before the lightning hit, he waved his sleeves and created a divine power barrier in front of otherwise-doomed women and children. The other Outsider rulers followed suit.
Yang Jian and the Great Sage, meanwhile, fixed their gazes on Xiao Ting, their eyes filled with undisguised viciousness.
Xiao Ting! Ye Zichen had been just on the verge of leaving when he suddenly turned and stepped toward the Lightning Emperor. He was so furious, his expression was hideously contorted.
Xiao Ting silently stopped his assault, an indifferent grin on his face. What is it this time? I killed my own subordinates. What, you wont let me? Dont tell me their deaths have softened your heart, and that youre pitying them? Dont you think that muchpassion is a little excessive?
What exactly are you trying to do? Ye Zichen practically forced the words through his tightly clenched teeth. Suddenly, the Yao-Sealing Pagoda appeared in the air over the Xiao Family Estate, gathering up all the women and children on the brink of despair and hiding them safely inside.
When they saw this, shockingly, no one tried to stop him, not even the fathers and husbands of those lucky enough to have survived. In fact, they showed no signs of unwillingness at all. Rather, they seemed grateful to Ye Zichen.
What do you mean by this, Alliance Head Ye? The Lightning Emperors Scepter crackled with electricity, and Xiao Ting knit his brows. He gazed up at the hovering tower and watched as it gathered up his nsmen before he could ughter them. The sight filled him with displeasure. Those are all my nsmen. Youre the one who started this assault on my estate and caused all this damage. I never so much as attacked your subordinates. I simply wanted to kill those wastes to vent my anger. Are you really going to get in the way of even that? Dont you think youve extended your reach a bit too far? What are you going to do when I report this to the God Emperor?
What a joke. After hearing Xiao Tings response, Ye Zichen couldnt help but half. Even now, after all this, he still referred to Zhou Wu as the God Emperor. When he brought him up, Xiao Ting even cupped his fist in the direction of the God Emperors Estate as a show of respect.
This old man sure knew how to act. He was so used to ying the part of the loyal subordinate that the deception was embedded in his very bones.
Does Zhou Wu still exist in your eyes?
Alliance Head Ye, what are you saying? The God Realm has nine Divine Mountains, and the God Emperor leads them. All of us living in thesends are his citizens. Moreover, you and I are in Heavenly God City, directly under his jurisdiction, and I am the Lightning Punishment Emperor. Of course I have Zhou Wu in my eyes!
THe Lightning Emperors air of authority filled the skies. He seemed utterly grand and righteous.
Well said. Suddenly, the crisp sound of apuse filled the air. The crowd looked up in the direction of the sound and saw a woman in long ck robes emerge from the dark clouds.
Her movements seemed slow, but in but a single breath of time, she traversed tens of thousands of meters and appeared before Xiao Ting.
Without exception, everyone hovering in the skies, including the cultivators of other factions currently watching to see how this conflict yed out, could tell this new arrival was a demon expert.
Her silhouette was actually quite familiar to Ye Zichen.
She was the Nine Lis Holy Maiden!
Everyone, regardless of whether they belonged to the Upheaval Alliance, Xiao Family, or any of the other nearby factions, fixed their gazes on her.
But what really made their eyes practically pop out of their heads was Xiao Tings response. The instant heid eyes on her, he set his scepter on the ground and knelt like a dog, lowering his head to kiss her feet.
Afterward, he looked up and sped his hands together piously, like a devout believer before his god.
Holy Maiden!
Instantly, practically all of Heavenly God City fell silent.
The head of the Xiao Family, the Lightning Emperor, the Master of Lightning Tribtions, an expert whose position was second only to the God Emperor, was now kneeling before a demon. Worse, he was acting like a well-trained dog.
The Xiao Familys inner sect members and elders lowered their heads in shame. To them, this was.
A disgrace!
Good boy. The demons Holy Maiden addressed Xiao Ting in the same tone as she might a puppy, then patted his head. At the same time, she pulled an object wrapped in foil from her pocket and passed it to him. This is your reward.
Thank you, Holy Maiden. Xiao Ting knelt. He carefully epted the foil-wrapped object, as if it were some sort of precious treasure.
Thats enough for now! Youre still the Lightning Emperor, arent you? I ought to leave you with at least a little dignity. No need to kneel any longer. Get up.
As soon as she gave the word, Xiao Ting rose to his feet.
Just now, you were saying
Please, Holy Maiden, dont misunderstand. I was just trying to be diplomatic. What is Zhou Wu, anyway? In my eyes, youre the only one worthy of my loyalty, said the Master of Tribtion Lightning. He was nothing but smiles.
Is that so? The Holy Maiden nced pointedly at him. Between her gaze and their conversation, never mind the Xiao nsmen and ns subordinate to the Xiao Family; even the other factions felt their faces prickling with embarrassment.
The Lightning Emperor, Master of Divine Tribtions, had betrayed the god race. Worse, hed be a mere dog!
But the Lightning Emperor had no shame whatsoever. He was ridiculously servile, even pious.
Ye Zichen tightly knit his brows. At that moment, Yang Jians transmission reverberated through his sea of consciousness. The second thing I wanted to tell you earlier was. Xiao Ting is already under the demons control.
Chapter 1519 - We’re Even Now
Chapter 1519 - Were Even Now
Yang Jians transmission left Ye Zichen utterly stunned. Never mind Xiao Tings character; whatever else you said about him, he was one of the God Realms top experts, his cultivation practically unrivaled.
Even the three Realm Emperors wouldnt have absolute confidence of suppressing him in battle. Furthermore, at Xiao Tings cultivation, there was no way he didnt have divine artifacts protecting his consciousness. How could the demons Holy Maiden possibly control Xiao Ting? Anyone else who heard this would take it as the biggest joke theyd ever heard.
Are you kidding me?
Shes not controlling his spiritual sea directly, shes Yang Jians transmission trailed off.
Before long, Bai Haoyus transmission took over. Its phantom fruit!
Whats that? asked Ye Zichen, and Bai Haoyu quickly filled him in, repeating his earlier exnation of its effects.
After hearing it, a single word rose unbidden in Ye Zichens mind.
Drugs.
Phantom fruit sounded awfully simr to drugs of the Modern Realm. Taking it over an extended period of time would result in dependence and wear away the users spirit and willpower.
Ye Zichen was stunned. I didnt realize the Upper Three Realms had products like this too, and moreover, ones strong enough to affect even someone of Xiao Tings cultivation! But if shes using something like this to threaten him, I can kind of understand why Xiao Ting did all this!
In order to obtain more phantom fruit, he had no other choice.
Under the torturous effects of phantom fruit dependence, the once glorious Lightning Punishment Emperor had be nothing but a dog. Xiao Tings behavior served as a warning to everyone else; they should never, ever touch phantom fruit or anything like this.
Holy Maiden, Your Excellency, why are you here so suddenly? You can just leave Heavenly God City to me. I can open the door to the Demon Realm very soon, giving the warriors of the Nine Li n direct ess to the heart of the God Realm.
Even after she praised him, Xiao Ting lowered his head and smiled appeasingly. Is it that you cant quite bear to wait any longer? The people behind me can serve as sacrifices to open a portal to the Demon Realm. Just give the word, and Ill have them die for you immediately.
The members of the Xiao Family inner sect immediately felt their hearts sink. Theyd already known Xiao Ting was cooperating with demons.
Mere moments ago, Xiao Ting had forced them to make a choice, just like he had the elders. Those still alive were only those whod agreed to join him in betraying the God Realm. As for those whod refused.
They were all already dead!
That was why, even when they saw Xiao Ting ughtering the outer sect, they merely clenched their fists and did nothing to stop him. They didnt even voice their objections.
But now, Xiao Ting was saying he wanted to use their blood as a sacrifice to open a door to the Demon Realm. The remaining experts hearts filled with terror. Suddenly, they were envious of the women and children Ye Zichen had pulled into the Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
Forget it, said the Holy Maiden.
Holy Maiden, Your Excellency! Xiao Tings eyes filled with terror. Surely you dont think Im trying to dy the Nine Lis invasion? I can.
I already understand your loyalty, but forget about the gate. The Holy Maiden shook her head. My ns old fogies made a choice without first seeking my approval. When I went back, I disposed of them ordingly. My Nine Li n has no interest in participating in this war. If they want to get involved, they can go off and y on their own.
Then you.
Im just here to take you back to the Nine Li with me. I know theres no way you can stay here any longer, so thends of the Nine Li are your only remaining refuge.
She smiled, then hooked her finger at the blood pooling on the ground. It fused into rivers and converged in the sky, forming a scarlet gate.
Go on in. After you go through the gate, youll reach Nine Li territory. I already sent someone to arrange a sufficientlyrge space to house you all.
Xiao Ting didnt suspect a thing. He simply turned around and stared threateningly at the inner sect members and elders.
They surged in without pause, and in but a few breaths of time, the Xiao Family Estate was uncharacteristically empty. Only the Upheaval Alliance rulers and the outer sect members, who Xiao Ting had clearly abandoned, remained.
After Xiao Ting left through the gate, the Holy Maiden of the Nine Li turned and smiled at Ye Zichen. The Nine Li wont be participating in this invasion. As such, I no longer owe you any favors. Were even now, but I wish you good luck!
With that, the Holy Maiden followed the Xiao Family through the gate, and the portal to the Demon Realm formed of fresh blood copsed.
The blood spattered against the ground once more. At the same time, there was an undtion overhead. The leader of the god race, God Emperor Zhou Wu, had arrived, but it was already toote.
All he saw was the wreckage of the Xiao Family estate and blood-soaked ground.
The Great Sage and Yang Jians expressions instantly grew solemn. They watched Zhou Wu on high alert, and the other Upheaval Alliance rulers readied themselves for battle.
However, when Zhou Wu looked at Ye Zichen, he showed not even the slightest trace of enmity. After seeing about the Xiao Familys situation, he turned to Ye Zichen, smiled, and asked, Alliance Head Ye, might I ask
Yourete. The Xiao Family had already left the God Realm. Theyre headed to the Demon Realms Nine Li n, said Ye Zichen.
They went to join the Nine Li? Zhou Wu knit his brows.
Dont tell me you dont know? Ye ZIchenughed dryly. Xiao Ting was working with the demons to betray the god race. The yao and demons are currently nning. No, they might very well have already started to fight their way into god race territory. Youre the esteemed God Emperor, the leader of the god race. Dont tell me you didnt know any of this?
What?!
From the looks of Zhou Wus expression, he really wasnt faking; hed had no idea.
He immediately turned toward the Divine Arbiter, who disappeared from his side. When she left, several others cut through the skies and arrived before them.
These new arrivals were none other than the Profound Pavilions Xuan Ji, as well as a few of her Divine Generals.
When she saw the ruins of the Xiao Family Estate, Xuan Ji knit her brows.
Auntie!
A few of the great emperors already sent you friend requests, so why havent they gone through yet? Xuan Ji immediately chastised him, then changed the subject. Where is the Xiao Family?
They went to join the Nine Li, said Ye Zichen. Then he recalled all his new friend requests. At the time, hed been in such a hurry to save Yang Jian that he dared not let anything distract him. As such, he hadnt confirmed their message and friend requests.
But now, Xuan Ji had shown up in person, so he asked, What are you here for? So many great emperors sending me friend requests all at once left me a bit flustered.
The yao and demon forces made their move, and the Nine-tailed Foxes took devastating damage. The dragons, vermillion birds, and other Saint Beast ns sent reinforcements, but the Southern Kingdom has already started their offensive against the River Styx.
This. Ye Zichen instinctively nced at Yang Jian. Just now, hed said they were on the verge of attacking. Not much time had passed. Why had it changed so suddenly?
God Emperor Zhou Wus eyes filled up with shock. Xuan Ji, what did you say just now?
I said, the yao and demons have already joined forces to attack the gods, and the Yao Realms Southern Kingdom has already started their offensive against the River Styx. At this rate, you wont be able to keep your throne much longer.
Xuan Ji looked at Zhou Wu and shook her head, her eyes full of disdain. The great emperors of the various Divine Mountains all know of this already. Yet only you, the lofty God Emperor, remainpletely in the dark. God Emperor, you. Sure take your job seriously!
Chapter 1520 - This Sort of God Emperor
Chapter 1520 - This Sort of God Emperor
Zhou Wu was the God Emperor, the nominal leader of the god race. Why didnt he know about the demon and yao invasion? There were many contributing factors.
Naturally, the most important was that his subordinates had deliberately concealed this matter and prevented word of the invasion from reaching his ears. Or perhaps it was just because he wasnt the least bit concerned about this sort of thing. If he didnt care, it was only to be expected that his subordinates didnt care either.
Zhou Wus expression was unsightly. The Lightning Emperors Xiao Family had betrayed the god race. Other races had invaded his territory, yet he was still in the dark. As the God Emperor, this was an enormous oversight on his part.
It was the people who granted him his position at the top of the hierarchy, and his primary mission was to ensure that the god race did not fall.
Yet now, the Yao Realms Southern Kingdom was already attacking the River Styx, and they were on the verge of entering god race territory. And yet, his subordinates hadnt received any word of this whatsoever. If not for the Holy Maidens visit just now, and if he hadnt sensed her presence and bumped into Xuan Ji, hed still bepletely in the dark even now.
The situa-. Zhou Wu started to press for details, but before he could finish his question, Xuan Ji led Ye Zichen and the rest of the Upheaval Alliance away.
The experts gathered to watch this y out were ovee with terror; they, too, had only just learned of the invasion.
But they had also just realized that there seemed to be something strange between Zhou Wu and Xuan Ji. Quite a few people remembered the incident with Spirit Citys Bai Family; it seemed the rumors theyd heard about it werent without basis.
Zhou Wu could only watch as Xuan Ji led her people away. He had no choice but to force his questions back down.
After being so tantly ignored, his expression was decidedly unfriendly. Naturally, even if hed said nothing out loud, hed known their rtionship had soured for a long time. Even so, for Xuan Ji to treat him like this, and worse, for her to do so in front of so many top factions of Heavenly God City, left him feeling humiliated and insulted.
God Emperor. The Divine Arbiter, who hed sent to investigate, rushed over. As for how shed learned of this so quickly, or where shed learned about it, no one knew but her.
In any event, she did indeed return with the news Zhou Wu wanted.
The demons and yao have indeed joined forces, but it seems that the yao are internally divided. Some of the invaders split off to attack the Yao Realms Nine-tailed Fox n. The Four Sacred Beast ns have always been on good terms with the foxes, so they sent their forces to reinforce them.
What about god race territory? asked Zhou Wu.
The Yao Realms Southern Kingdom has already attacked the River Styxs line of defense, and theyre preparing to cross. The demons caught both the Northern and Southern Divine Mountains off guard. The other Divine Mountains have yet to be attacked, but I expect the demon army will arrive there too before long, said the Divine Arbiter solemnly.
In response, Zhou Wu nodded slightly, but he said nothing about how theyd fight back.
Should we send reinforcements too? asked the Divine Arbiter tentatively.
Reinforcements? Zhou Wu sneered. Brothers Bian and Chao Feng have never been on good terms with me. Why should I send my forces to their aid?
Then the other Divine Mountains.
The Jade Pool has sided with the Sea of Innocence, as has the Hermit Emperor and his Hermits Pce. Mahesvara and the Supreme Hall, meanwhile, both clearly rejected my attempts to pull them to my side. Why should I help any of them?
When she heard this, the Divine Arbiters expression froze. She stared at Zhou Wu in utter astonishment.
There had indeed been some friction between their factions, but was he really going to fuss over that when life and death were on the line? Was he really going to disregard the other Divine Mountains Holy Lands fate over mere petty disputes?
Order all forces in Heavenly God City to bide their time!
Bide their time? The Divine Arbiter frowned. The demons have already started their offensive. Shouldnt we start preparing in advance? Also, down in the Lower Lands, almost the entire Southern Kingdom army has begun their attack on the River Styx. Were really not going to send any troops...
Emperor Hades was close to Five Elements before he died!
It was just one simple sentence, but in response, the Divine Arbiter fell silent, leaving the rest of her argument unsaid.
His meaning was obvious: Emperor Hades and the Five Elements Great Emperor had been close friends. The God Emperor had seized Five Elements imperial celestial fate and rightful throne. Naturally, hed always seen Emperor Hades as an eyesore. As such, as soon as Zhou Wu ascended to the throne, he sent Emperor Hades to defend the God Realms borders.
In truth, in his heart of hearts, he was hoping Emperor Hades would die in the process!
The Divine Arbiter bit her lip, then lowered her head in silence. Zhou Wus eyes shed with sinister light. He crossed his arms, drumming his fingers against them. Have our people continue investigating Xue Tie. Theres no need to pay the invasion any heed. I trust that the great emperors wont disappoint me.
Yes. Yes, sir!
.
After Xuan Ji and the others left, they didnt go to Profound Pavilion. Instead, they went straight into the Upheaval Alliances headquarters.
When the alliance members saw Ye Zichens group return, they rejoiced. Theyd been keeping an eye on the situation in the Lightning Emperors Estate this whole time, and theyd been overwrought with concern, especially when they saw Xiao Ting take out his Lightning Emperors Scepter.
Fortunately, Ye Zichen and his allies had returned safely. The only thing they found strange was that Yang Jian was among their ranks.
Yang Jian had betrayed the alliance. Everyone in the upper echelons of Upheaval knew that.
Ye Zichen noted the higher-ups expressions, then nced at Xiao Yumei, indicating that she should exin the situation to them. Then, he and Xuan Ji entered the spatial treasure the Outsiders had given him.
This space is rather special.
It''s a spatial divine artifact, a gift from the Outsiders. In here, even though its a seperate space, you can stillprehend the Laws of Heaven and Earth. Furthermore, time flows differently inside, said Ye Zichen.
So, it can change the flow of time? Thats very special indeed, said Xuan Ji.
She was, whatever else you said about her, the head of the Profound Pavilion, the famed Lady Providence. Shed umted a vast breadth of experience, and unlike Ye Zichen, she didnt get worked up over every little thing. She merely nodded, but said no more about the spatial divine artifact. Instead, she changed the topic back to the invasion.
Youd best hurry up and ept the great emperors friend requests.
.... Ye Zichen was briefly stunned. Then, he scratched his head andughed. Seems well have to take yet another quoting.
After leaving the spatial divine artifact, the first thing Ye Zichen did was ept all his new friend requests.
Unlike in the past, after epting the requests, he didnt get any messages. It was clear that the great emperors were busy dealing with the invasion; theyd been to busy to type a greeting.
Is the situation that bad?
Youre asking me, but I dont know either, said Xuan Ji. The summary I gave earlier is all I know. But I do know that the situation is the worst in the River Styx and the Nine-tailed Fox n.
Ye Zichen rubbed his chin thoughtfully. If he contacted the Great Emperors too long Well, the issue wasnt that it would be too much trouble, but rather, that they couldnt afford any dys.
They were at war, and every second was precious. The invasion hade far too suddenly, and the Divine Mountains hadnt had time to arrange a proper defense. Only the River Styx had prepared in advance, but who knew if theyd anticipated fending off the entirety of the Southern Kingdoms forces?
After thinking it over a bit, he realized there was only one viable method: creating a chat group!
Chapter 1521 - The War Prep Chat Group
Chapter 1521 - The War Prep Chat Group
Only Idealism invited Ocean Emperor, Seventh Dragonborn, Third Dragonborn, Jade Pool Pce Master, Ocean Emperor, Lady Providence, Lord of the Big Dipper, Fox Empress, Emperor Hades, and Su Yiyun to a group chat.
When Ye Zichen looked at his newly-established group, he felt a sudden surge of emotion. If his group so much as coughed in unison, the Upper Three Realms would tremble. More importantly, Ye Zichen had created this group, making him the chat leader.
I invited the great emperors to a chat group, so if you have any news, you can share it there directly, said Ye Zichen, ncing at Xuan Ji. Then, he sent the groups very first message.
Only Idealism: Great Emperors, Id like to first pay my respects.
Silence.
Ye Zichen scratched his head, but he knew all of them were busy and might not have time to pay attention to their messages. As such, he just went ahead and sent another message.
Only Idealism: I wish you all peace and prosperity.
Hermit Emperor: Ha ha ha.
Ocean Emperor: @Only Idealism, Little Friend Ye?
Only Idealism: Thats me!
Ocean Emperor: It wasnt easy to add you! Its been hours, but the request only just went through.
Ye Zichen replied with an emoji of a sheepish grin.
Only Idealism: We were just duking it out with Xiao Ting, so I wasnt paying attention to my messages. Please, everyone, dont take offense.
Hermit Emperor: You were fighting the Lightning Emperors Estate? Youve sure got guts, my young friend. It seems you returned triumphantly?
Only Idealism: I wouldnt go that far. The Holy Maiden of the Nine Li showed up out of the blue and brought the entire Xiao Family, or at least what was left of it, to the Demon Realm. That broke up the fighting.
Ocean Emperor: So, the old man really was consorting with demons.
Hermit Emperor: Hes been acting rather strange ofte. Hes always hated other races more than anyone. To think hed join forces with demons, and even the Nine Li! Back then, his oldest son was killed by a member of the Nine Li n. I truly dont understand.
Only Idealism: Joining forces? He isnt working with the Nine Li; hes working for them. Hes be their dog.
Seventh Dragonborn: Their dog?
Seventh Dragonborn: Dont joke around. Xiao Ting has always been ambitious. How could he possibly bow to another?
Only Idealism: Respectful greetings, Great Emperor Bian @Seventh Dragonborn.
Seventh Dragonborn: Haha, I cant ept such courtesy from the Emperor Star. Youd best save such respect for @Ocean Emperor. Isnt he your father-inw?
All of the great emperors had been present when Ye Zichen opened his celestial eye.
As such, all of them knew Ye Zichens rtionship with Xue Honghong, and they liked teasing him about it whenever they got the chance.
Hermit Emperor: Hahaha.
Lady Providence: Hahaha.
Ocean Emperor: Cough. Ahem, @Only Idealism, what did you mean just now when you said Xiao Ting was now the Nine Lis dog?
Only Idealism: Hes under their control!
Seventh Dragonborn: .
Only Idealism: Hes on phantom fruit powder.
Seventh Dragonborn: Phantom fruit still exists?
Ocean Emperor:
Hermit Emperor:
Ocean Emperor: @Hermit Emperor, didnt you personally destroy all remaining phantom fruit? Why has it reappeared?
Hermit Emperor: Who knows? Perhaps they rediscovered how to grow it.
Seventh Dragonborn: Its still possible to grow that stuff again?
Hermit Emperor: Of course!
Jade Pool Pce Master: Its so lively in here! Wait just a sec, Ill invite my little sister too
Ding!
Jade Pool Pce Master invited Little Princess to the chat.
Although the name looked rather strange, Ye Zichen didnt even need to think; this was obviously Zhao Qianhe.
Little Princess: Xue Yang, youre really something, you know that? You left me to clean up that mess just to chatter in here? (Angry emoji)
Ocean Emperor: Wasnt it just a few remnants of already-defeated forces? (A whole row of speechless emotions)
Jade Pool Pce Master: Little Sister, are you leading the troops to clean up the demon invaders?
Little Princess: Duh! Big Sis, youve got to stand up for me! Xue Yang ran off after only beating half of them!
Jade Pool Pce Master: @Ocean Emperor (Angry emoji)
Ocean Emperor: Im innocent, innocent I tell you!
Lady Providence: Okay, okay, lets get to the point. How are things over on your end? Do you need reinforcements?
Ocean Emperor: Im doing just fine. This might have just been a test of our defenses. This first round of invaders practically all died before even reaching Smokeless City.
Seventh Dragonborn: Its about the same on my end. They were nothing but a bunch of small fries.
Jade Pool Pce Master: No one showed up on our end.
Hermit Emperor: No one showed up here either.
The great emperors all shared the situations back at their respective bases, but from their messages, it seemed that none of the Divine Mountains were in particrly dire straits.
Seventh Dragonborn: It seems that the few of us whove yet to speak
Third Dragonborn: Practically everyones here!
Lady Providence: Tell us, whats the situation on your end? Have lots of demons shown up? Do you need any reinforcements?
Third Dragonborn: Me? No need. If you want to worry about someone, why worry about me of all people? This is the Saints Pce, the home of the countless star bearers of the night sky. Even if the demons Beihan n showed up at our doorstep, they couldnt take us down.
Hermit Emperor: It seems the Empress and Emperor Hades factions were hit the hardest.
Jade Pool Pce Master: Not long ago, I was in touch with Su Qingyan. She said they were doing alright, all things considered, as the Four Sacred Beast ns already sent troops to their ade. We dont need to worry too much about her.
Seventh Dragonborn: @Fox Empress
Third Dragonborn: @Fox Empress
Only Idealism: Wait a sec, Ive got a few more people to invite.
Ding!
Only Idealism invited Monkey King, Eng Shen, Ultimate Charmer, and Invincible Adorable Beauty to the chat.
Invincible Adorable Beauty: Waaah, so many important people! I suddenly feel awfully shy!
Invincible Adorable Beauty: Hehe, Im afraid you dont recognize my username, great emperors. This is Pu Jingwan.
Little Princess: That name..
Monkey King: I, Ol Sun, have arrived! Eng Shen: Monkey, quit making a fuss.
Ye Zichen had invited them to truth for no other reason than because he couldnt stand their wheedling andining. Xuan Ji had agreed to it, too, so he finally just went ahead and added them.
Suddenly, the Fox Empress sent a message to the chat.
Fox Empress: @Hermit Emperor, Please send aid
Only Idealism: @Fox Empress, respectful greetings, empress.
Fox Empress: ..
Fox Empress: Im your Big Sister Liuer
Fox Empress: @Hermit Emperor, the Fox n has taken heavy casualties. The empress asked me to contact you and request you send your physicians over to treat our wounded.
Hermit Emperor: No problem.
Only Idealism: Big Sister Liuer, do you need any help?
Fox Empress: We dont need any military support at the moment; the dragons and vermillion birds will be here soon, and the situation will naturally improve. What we need now are healers. The empress told me to tell you not to let your forces leave the Divine Mountains. We caught one of the invaders alive, and we learned quite a bit from him.
Fox Empress: Including that theyre currently rallying their forces to attack the Divine Mountains. What happened earlier was just a probing assault to get a feel for the Divine Mountains defenses.
Seventh Dragonborn: No wonder they sent so few.
Ocean Emperor: Theres no need for the Sea of Innocence to worry. Theres no way the demons can take so much as half a step past our borders.
Jade Pool Pce Master: That goes for us as well. Im more concerned about things on the Hermit Emperors end. Shouldnt we send some troops to back him up? The Hermits Pce is all healers, precious resources in times of war.
Fox Empress: Ye Zichen, if you really have troops to spare, youd best send them to the River Styx down in the Lower Lands, pronto!
Fox Empress: The situation is tense there; the yao of the Southern Kingdom have always been warlike, and their strength is the greatest of the four kingdoms.
Only Idealism: Alright!
As soon as he sent the message, Su Yiyun appeared within the group, and sent an @ to the entire group.
Su Yiyun: @All members, requesting reinforcements at the River Styx!
Chapter 1522 - Ruthless Methods
Chapter 1522 - Ruthless Methods
The army of the Southern Kingdom was so vast, there was no end to it inside. Everyst soldiers eyes were full of bloodthirsty light, and they charged toward the River Styx with no fear of death.
Dark crimson blood had already stained the waters of the River Styx, and the stench of blood permeated the air of the Lower Lands.
The cultivators were all on edge. This war hade far too suddenly. All they could do was stand on the riverbanks, clenching their fists and silently praying for their warriors victory.
The invaders auras were just too strong.
These ordinary cultivators were keenly aware of what would happen to them, and to the other citizens of the Lower Lands, should these invaders sessfully cross the rivers.
Do not retreat! Su Yiyun stood in the skies, eyes bloodshot, face covered in blood. He flitted through the Southern Kingdoms forces like a god of death.
Although the River Styx had known an invasion was imminent for a long time, and theyd long since started their preparations. This was the only reason the Southern Kingdoms sudden assault had yet to seed. However, the sheer vastness of their army far exceeded Su Yiyun and Emperor Hades imagination.
The River Styxs formation was designed to stop them, but it had already given way several times. The bestial inhabitants of the River Styx had suffered every bit as many casualties as the invaders.
The yao of the Southern Kingdom still forged ahead without fear of death, but the beasts of the River Styx were growing increasingly terrified. The yao were pushing the rivers line of defenses further and further back.
For the first six hours of their offensive, they couldnt get so much as half a meter past the rivers defenses, but when they finally broke through in earnest, they pushed hundreds of meters ahead in a single burst.
The yao of the Southern Kingdom were only building up momentum as time passed, while the beasts of the River Styx were growing increasingly more fearful.
All of you, stay put! Su Yiyun roared, eyes bloodshot. He could tell that their defenses were about to break.
This was the God Realms first and only line of defense. If they lost the River Styx, theyd lose the entire Lower Lands to the enemy. They couldnt let that happen.
Besides, hed already made an agreement with Ye Zichen!
So long as Su Yiyun was here, the yao shouldnt even think of invading the heart of god race territory!
Hold the line! Dont let them through!
Quit giving me orders. One of the vicious beasts suddenly bared its sharp teeth and waved its harpoon. It snorted, We just happen to live in the River Styx. We defend it for you purely out of respect for Emperor Hades, but now, youre asking us to throw our lives away. You want us to fend them off even if it kills us? Do you really think were that brainless?
It flung its harpoon to the floor, then red at Su Yiyun. Let me give it to you straight: Im not defending this ce any longer. Whatcha gonna do about it?
Boom!
A streak of sword energy exploded right in front of the beast, creating a giant chasm. The beast froze, then cocked its head to look at Su Yiyun.
Dont test my patience, said Su Yiyun. Pick up your weapon and return to your station.
Hah? What, you want me to go back? Do you dare kill me? Do you know who I am? If you dare touch me, theres no way your River Styx will survive this. The beast sneered, baring its sharp canines. Its gaze was full of disdain as itughed, then turned away, walking toward the river bank without so much as a second look at Su Yiyun.
Quite a few of the other vicious beasts were watching to see what would happen. Instantly, they froze.
They didnt know when it had happened, but Su Yiyun had appeared beside the vicious beast whod spoken up earlier. His hand had already pierced right through the beasts body. He clenched a blood-red core in his fingers.
A vicious beasts core was its foundation, its center, as well as the crystallization of a lifetime of cultivation.
You The vicious beast in question red at him, eyes wide. The beast would never have anticipated this; Su Yiyun had always gone under the radar, as if he had no presence at all, and hed always treated the vicious beasts of the river cautiously. To think hed dare attack!
But Su Yiyun did dare. Hed already done it!
Was there any point in caution or fear at a time like this?
If the yao of the Southern Kingdom broke through, the River Styx would cease to exist. Who cared if the denizens of the river were unhappy with him?
Vicious beasts had strong vitality, which was why the newly core-less beast didnt die right away.
However, staring at the core in Su Yiyuns hand, the beast had lost its former aggression. It could only grin appeasingly at Su Yiyun, practically begging. It had clearly given in.
Commander Su, I was too impulsive earlier, and didnt think before I spoke. Please, be magnanimous and forgive my transgressions. Please spare my life and return my core. Im a diviner, after all, and youll need experts at my level if were to wage war.
This apologetic, conciliatory grin was in stark contrast with the beasts earlier arrogant disdain. Su Yiyun met the beasts gaze, but his eyes were cold and sharp. I gave you a chance. Youre begging for your life now? Shouldnt you have thought of that earlier?
Commander Su
Youre right. Diviners are indeed important if were to win this war,ughed Su Yiyun. The beast nodded and smiled along with him. But then, Su Yiyun clenched his hand, and his eyes shed with cold light. But were better off without diviners like you, who cant even follow orders.
Commander.
May your soul return to the River Styx!
Bang! Su Yiyun crushed the beast core to powder, and the beastsst thread of life force disappeared without a trace. Its power flowed outward and into the sky. In thest moments before it died, the beasts eyes filled with bitterness and fury. In the end, it could only close its eyes and copse onto the ground.
The vicious beast really had been a diviner!
In this grand battle, the importance of a diviner naturally couldnt be overstated. Had the beast lived, it might have been extremely useful in battle.
However, it was precisely because this was a battle that Su Yiyun couldnt permit anyone to shake the troops morale.
This death was intended as a warning to the others. He wanted to use the beasts demise to tell the others this:
Fight to the death on the battlefield or. Die right now!
The vicious beasts blood still dripped from Su Yiyuns fingers. The other beasts watched him, their gazes full of fear.
Su Yiyun then turned to face the beasts at the front lines. He roared, If anyone dares retreat so much as a single step.. Well, let his death serve as a warning!
The beasts were all internally terrified, but although they quivered at the thought of Su Yiyun ughtering them, they were inwardly furious. This was tantamount to using them as kindling.
There was a seemingly endless army of yao before them, while the ruthless Su Yiyun stood behind them. There was no way out.
F*ck! Does he think we vicious beasts are so easy to push around? If youre all that, just go ahead and kill us all!
Unexpectedly, Su Yiyuns lightning-quick, ruthless methods only resulted in the beasts frenzied counterattack. More and more of them flung down their weapons, disregarded the rivers defenses, and fled. Su Yiyun watched, but hed already made his threats: it was toote to back down now.
Should he really just kill all of them?
But he wasnt strong enough to kill his disobedient subordinates and single-handedly ward off the invaders at the same time. Even if he could, what would happen to the rivers defenses in the beasts absence?
He could only watch as they fled, leaving the defenses unmanned. His eyes reddened, and he felt utterly helpless.
But at that moment, a ck leopard-headed figure appeared in the skies. It sucked in an enormous breath, swallowing up everyst fleeing beast, right down to their souls. Then Ill just go ahead and kill you all!
Chapter 1523 - Intimidating the Proud Masses
Chapter 1523 - Intimidating the Proud Masses
The panther head hovered in the sky, and it swallowed up everyst vicious beast that approached the shoreline.
In a single breath of time, the beasts numbers dropped by at least a third.
The other beasts came to a stop, then watched as the fleeing beasts were sucked into the leopard-headed figures mouth. It didnt matter whether they were supremes, diviners, or even one of the battlefields few rulers; none could escape the powerful suction.
This was terrifying. The beasts didnt even have the chance to resist before they died.
The remaining vicious beasts couldnt possibly be stupid enough to continue charging ahead.
They were keenly aware that taking so much as a single step forward meant their deaths. When they next looked up at the sky, the purple-robed Hermit Emperor was standing at Su Yiyuns side. The panther head was, most likely, one of his divine arts.
Respectful greetings, Emperor Hades. Although theyd just watched countless members of their race die, the remaining beats hurriedly knelt. Their gazes contained no trace of anger or indignation, only endless, profound terror.
The beasts lowering their heads also put a temporary stop to the yao of the Southern Kingdoms forward march. Countless yao looked up at the sky. They, too, had gazes of undisguised terror.
It was him.
The man whod single-handedly maintained the God Realms borders, whod single-handedly terrified the entire Yao Realm to the point that they dared not even consider invading, for over ten thousand years. Many of the Southern Kingdomsmanders pupils constricted. Many of their number had once suffered at Emperor Hades hands.
All of them knew that Emperor Hades.
Was the top expert beneath the three Realm Emperors!
Master! When the panther-headed man appeared, Su Yiyun knew Emperor Hades had arrived.
All of this was simply too shocking, from the way the beasts had lowered their heads, to the yao pausing their charge, to the obvious terror written in their eyes. That was why it had taken Su Yiyun a moment to greet his master properly.
After greeting him, Su Yiyun nced at the densely packed vicious beast army. Sensing their fear of Emperor Hades, he felt as if his blood were burning up.
Ten thousand beasts quivered and bowed at his feet. Amies shivered at the mere sight of him.
Just how shocking was that?
Youve worked hard.
Master, Ive handled this poorly. Su Yiyun hung his head.
Youve already done very well. The entire Yao Kingdom mobilized, and you warded them off thanks to your attainments in foundations. With just this handful of vicious beasts at your disposal, you kept the enemy at bay for hours, preventing them from so much as touching the riverbank. This is already an enormous sess. Emperor Hades smiled and patted him on the shoulderfortingly. Leave the rest to me.
Master, an hour ago, I sent a request for aid. It shouldnt be long before reinforcements arrive from the Divine Mountains, said Su Yiyun.
Emperor Hades was briefly stunned. Good. We rather need the help. He nced pointedly at Su Yiyun, indicating that he should stand behind him. Then, hands behind his back, he walked towards the fleeing beasts whod already abandoned their weapons.
He gazed down at them, but not one beast dared raise their heads and meet his gaze.
The Hermit Emperor had yet to speak. He simply stared at them in silence, but as they knelt on the ground, they trembled violently, their breathing rushed and ragged. They said nothing, but it was a painful silence, as if someone were grabbing and squeezing their hearts.
Hmph. Suddenly, Emperor Hades snorted. It was just a snort, but it boomed like thunder in the beasts ears, like hed taken a hammer to their chests. Sweat poured uncontrobly down their backs.
Youve disappointed me. He shook his head, then led Su Yiyun all the way up to the front lines. When the yao of the Southern Kingdom saw Emperor Hades, they couldnt help but tremble either, but their fear wasnt as obvious as that of the vicious beasts. They kept a tight grip on their weapons, but they didnt dare so much as breathe too loudly.
What arge army. Emperor Hades gazed at the seemingly endless army, then nodded and smiled. Next, he looked up into the sky andughed. Jiao Hai, you must be around here somewhere.
Hahahaha. Suddenly, there was a burst of wantonughter from above the clouds. Theughter was like a series of draconic roars; just hearing it hurt the ears.
Shortly after, a middle-aged, green-horned man strode out from the cloud cover. His forehead was covered in scales.
This was the king of the Southern Kingdom, the Sea Overturning King, Jiao Hai.
He wasnt a pure-blooded dragon, but rather, a flood dragon.
Emperor Hades, youre just as imposing as back in the day. No one else couldmand such respect from those vicious beasts, said Jiao Hai, his tone prideful. No one else could terrify the armies of my Southern Kingdom like this either. Emperor Hades, I, Jiao Hai, admire you.
Lets skip the pleasantries, shall we? Ive heard too many in my time, and Ive lost interest. Emperor Hades expression was calm, and his tone was t, even in the face of Jiao Hais surging aura. Youve rallied the Southern Kingdoms entire army. Jiao Hai, it seems you take me rather seriously indeed.
Who in the Upper Three Realms would dare underestimate you, Emperor Hades? Even if the lichs arrived, they wouldnt dare getcent, said Jiao Hai.
Thats true, said the Hermit Emperor with augh. Right, a few months ago, werent the yao arguing endlessly about whether to invade the God Realm or not, with no resolution in sight? What. Have you hawks seized power?
Heh, I wouldnt put it that way, said Jiao Hai. Weve merely split into two factions.
That so?
We couldnt reach an agreement, so there was nothing further to discuss. If they want to keep striving for peace, Ill just let them turtle up in their paltry little homnds while we go off and seize new territories. Thats all there is to it, said Jiao Hai.
But I heard that youve attacked the fox ns? Emperor Hades frowned.
I dont know anything about that. Perhaps theyve attacked due to a personal grudge against Su Qingyan? But Im not concerned with that. All I care about is the god races territory,ughed Jiao Hai. Emperor Hades, might you make things convenient for me?
What? Emperor Hades arched his brow.
If we keep fighting like this, itll result in heavy casualties, but we still need to siege Heavenly God City. If I lose too many troops here, itll increase the pressure on us in theter stages of this operation. Everyone knows you were dear friends with the Five Elements Great Emperor. Zhou Wu is currently on the throne. Why act as his guard dog?
Jiao Hai scrunched up his brows, then let out a sigh full ofmentation. Actually, I respected the Five Elements Great Emperor a lot. Let me cross the river, and Ill cut down that heartless monster, Zhou Wu, on your behalf. How bout it?
Sure. Emperor Hades chuckled and nodded, but Jiao Hai knew better than to take his words seriously. Jiao Hai had just been joking, so naturally, Emperor Hades had joked right back.
You can cross, but youll have to step across my dead body to do so. You want to cross my River Styx with just this paltry army, and you, with your half-dragon bloodline? It doesnt seem quite possible, now does it?
Its just as you say, Emperor Hades. Jiao Hai merelyughed, seemingly not offended in the slightest. Everyone knows that youre the top expert under the Realm Emperors, and quite a few people say that your cultivation has long since exceeded theirs. I, Jiao Hai, am not foolish enough to even try contending with you on my own.
Then who else have you brought with you? All of you,e on it?
Im here too. Another horned man suddenly descended from the clouds. Emperor Hades, long time no see!
Chapter 1524 - Be Safe
Chapter 1524 - Be Safe
The war-prep chat group.
After sending his request for aid, Su Yiyun sent no further messages in the group chat.
The Great Emperors all sent him, Emperor Hades only disciple, @ messages, but they might as well have tossed stones into the ocean; they received no further response.
Hermit Emperor: @Fox Empress, Zhao Ying has already led three thousand grandmaster physicians and twenty thousand medical experts. Theyre hurrying to fox territory as we speak.
Fox Empress: Does he have a token of some sort to confirm his identity?
Hermit Emperor: Zhao Ying carries a jade pendant of mine. The other physicians all carry the standard jade pendants of the Hermits Pce.
Hermit Emperor: Youll pass through the Jade Pool en route. @Jade Pool Pce Master, please coordinate with them ordingly.
Jade Pool Pce Master: Got it.
Fox Empress: Thank you, Hermit Emperor, for your assistance. We of the Fox n will remember this benevolence for the rest of our lives.
Hermit Emperor: Its no trouble.
Fox Empress: Theres internal conflict within the Fox n, so I cant stay any longer. I wish you all the best of luck. Bye for now.
The other great emperors all wished her well. Then, they refocused their attention on the River Styx.
Seventh Dragonborn: They have Emperor Hades to hold down the fort, but theyve still sent out a call for reinforcements. This is clear proof of the severity of the situation.
Third Dragonborn: The Saints Pce can send three hundred thousand elite warriors as reinforcements.
Ocean Emperor: No!
Jade Pool Pce Master: The empress already said that the demons are readying for their forces for their general offensive. No one can say for sure just how many theyll send. We cant afford to act rashly.
Ocean Emperor: Exactly. Besides, we still need to send a portion of our troops to the Hermits Pce so they can defend themselves.
Little Princess: Then what do we do about the River Styx?
Lady Providence: The Profound Pavilion will go!
Only Idealism: The Upheaval Alliance will go!
Ye Zichen and Xuan Ji responded practically in unison. Afterward, they nced at each other and smiled. Then, Ye Zichen sent a follow-up message in the group chat.
Only Idealism: Leave the River Styx up to me and Aunt Xuan Ji.
Only Idealism: If the two of us join forces, our peak fighters are no inferior to the Divine Mountains Holy Lands. Were just inferior to the Southern Kingdom in terms of supreme-level, rank and file troops. Theres noparison at all in that regard.
Only Idealism: But thinking about it, the River Styx shouldnt becking fighters at that level anyway.
Ocean Emperor: Emperor Star, youre absolutely right.
Ocean Emperor: My main body is at the pce by the River Styx, so I have some understanding of the situation. What were missing is peak experts like @Monkey King and @Eng Shen.
Monkey King: Haha, theres nothing I, Ol Sun, love more than a good fight!
Eng Shen: Hmph, with a true powerhouse like me around, the River Styx has nothing to fear!
Invincible Adorable Beauty: Why not @ me? How am I inferior to them? (Angry emoji)
The three of them couldnt help but snipe and wisecrack. The great emperors knew this and ignored them. Ye Zichen disregarded thempletely as well, instead sending a couple messages in the chat.
Only Idealism: Its settled. Ill start preparing my forces right away. Leave the River Styx up to me.
Only Idealism: Great Emperors, please take appropriate precautions against the demons.
Ocean Emperor: Take care.
Seventh Dragonborn: Take care.
Third Dragonborn: Take care.
Only Idealism: If anything unusual happens, let us know in the chat.
As soon as he sent the message, Ye Zichen closed the chat. Xuan Ji had already gone off to contact Hu Bazi, but for Ye Zichen, rallying his troops was even simpler.
Heavenly yao of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda! Suddenly, the skies filled with yao servants. Then, Ye Zichen cried out again, Enter the pagoda.
The pitch-ck tower was so huge, it reached the clouds. Everyone in Heavenly God City could see the vast tower floating in the skies above the Upheaval Alliance base. Countless yao servants took to the skies and disappeared into it.
In around a hundred breaths of time, all of them were inside.
At the same time, Xiao Yumei led the Outsider rulers as well as the rulers sent from other divine mountains, plus many of their diviner-level experts, and gathered them together.
Ye Zichen stepped into the sky as well and looked at the strictly arranged, patiently-waiting soldiers. Yumei.
Xiao Yumei walked over, only for Ye Zichen to reach out to the Yao-Sealing Pagoda and summon all the women and children hed rescued. There were quite a few of them. They were the survivors of the massacre back in the Xiao Family estate, and theyd been staying in the pagoda ever since.
Its up to our Upheaval Alliance to take these people in. Please ensure theyre well cared for.
You
Right, you dont need toe on this trip to the River Styx.
Back when Ye Zichen first suggested reinforcing Su Yiyun, Xiao Yumei guessed hed say this. She pursed her lips, and although she didnt question him, it was obvious from her expression that she wanted answers.
We cant send all our troops and leave our base unguarded. Someone has to stay behind.
But.
Without waiting for her to speak, Ye Zichen pulled her into his arms, then gently kissed her forehead. No one knows the exact situation at the River Styx. Its too dangerous; I cant possibly take you somewhere so perilous.
Zichen, are you ready? At that moment, Xuan Ji appeared. Shed already ordered the forces of the Profound Pavilion to take to the skies.
When shended beside Ye Zichen, he could hear the sound of countless figures cutting through the skies like a sudden rain of swords.
Ready. He grinned at Xuan Ji, then turned and smiled gently at Xiao Yumei. Im leaving.
Suddenly, Xiao Yumei pulled him into an embrace. Ye Zichen couldnt escape, so he turned to look at her, only to see the intense reluctance in her gaze. You absolutely have toe home safe.
Of course. Trust me, Ill definitely return victorious! He could tell that her grip showed no signs of loosening, and he felt a twinge in his nose. He gently but forcefully separated her hands, turned away, and didnt look at her again; he didnt dare.
Instead, he looked up into the army of rulers, diviners, and supremes gathered overhead, then shouted, Lets go!
The Upheaval Alliance and the Profound Pavilion had joined forces. Ten million cultivators had gathered together. When they left, they did so as a vast current, blocking out the skies over Heavenly God City.
The cultivators of Heavenly God City had been living under the shadow of Xiao Tings betrayal, and when they saw this, they looked up in rm. This.
This scene stunned and startled countless cultivators, but some of them quickly realized what was happening. Those people are most likely from the Upheaval Alliance and the Profound Pavilion. If Im not mistaken, theyre headed toward the front lines.
Because of the yao and demons invasion? The invasion of god race territory was no longer a secret; between the incident and the Xiao Family, contact from friends and family of other Divine Mountains, and word of mouth, theyd all learned of it by now.
For both the Upheaval Alliance and the Profound Pavilion to take action now suggested they were going to defend the god races territory.
In stark contrast, there were no movements on the Lightning Emperors Estates side. Quite a few cultivators sneered, but this only made them feel an even stronger sense of awe and reverence for the two factions marching into battle.
Be safe. Countless cultivators put their hands to their chests and prayed for the Profound Pavilion and Upheaval Alliances safety. Those who remained in Upheavals headquarters were much the same; they watched their allies leave in a grand procession, their ranks flowing like a river.
Xiao Yumei was among those who remained behind, and her eyes were misty with tears. She bit her lips. She wanted to follow Ye Zichen and meet the enemy in battle, side by side. She wanted to be with him, but now, all she could do was put her hand to her chest and pray.
Finally, she mustered all her sincerity, looked at the dazzling, distant figure at the forefront of this grand procession and said, Be safe!
Chapter 1525 - Two on Two
Chapter 1525 - Two on Two
The River Styx.
When the figure in the skies stepped forth, the air filled with surging demonic energy, enveloping everything in the area.
This new arrival was a demon in deep indigo armor, which covered him from head to toe. It was striking to behold. Purple demonic energy hovered around him, as if showing its respect.
To think you were here! When he saw the man beneath the dark smog, Emperor Hades expression wavered.
Su Yiyun tightly knit his brows. He could sense this demons surging aura, but he didnt recognize who this was. Still, one look at his swirling demonic energy, and it was clear this was a demon expert.
Its been at least ten thousand years since west met! The man in the smog grinned.
Indeed, its been ten thousand years. We havent seen each other since you joined forces with the God Emperor to target Five Elements, resulting in him taking severe injuries. Emperor Hades expression was t. But Im rather surprised to see you here today. And here I thought youd gone with your followers to attack the foxes, or perhaps, that youd led a group to take Zhou Wus head. To think youde here to see me. Youve always been hard to predict, Demon Emperor!
The Demon Emperor!
When Emperor Hades announced this new arrivals identity, everyone, from the yao of the Southern Kingdom to the vicious beasts of the River Styx, was visibly terrified.
They naturally had never seen the Demon Emperor before; they simply werent on a high enough level for that.
Su Yiyun was stunned too. He stared at the ck-robed man. It was indeed the Demon Emperor, Kui Lin!
Emperor Hades was known as the top expert beneath the realm emperor level; this was out of recognition of his strength. If he were to fight Jiao Hai, Su Yiyun wouldnt worry about him at all.
But this was the Demon Emperor! One of the three realm emperors!
So, the Demon Emperor is here! It seems I can no longer just sit back and watch!
The waters of the River Styx suddenly flowed in reverse, and a towering wave soared into the skies. Xue Yang, whose real body was stationed under the river, arrived riding on the wave. His aura billowed out, no weaker than any of those prosent. His Ocean Emperors Trident shone with radiant golden light.
Ocean Emperor. Kui Lin cupped his fist respectfully.
The entire Southern Kingdom rallying its forces to attack the River Styx is already rather excessive, now youre here too. Surely you wontin if I step in now too?ughed the Ocean Emperor.
Naturally. Kui Lin nodded.
Well... Come on, then! Ocean Emperor Xue Yang raised his hand and pointed up at the sky. If emperors at their level were to fight, just the resulting shockwaves were enough to obliterate any cultivator at or below the diviner level.
Hed pointed at the sky to say that they should fight in the sky so as not to interfere with the battle below.
Kui Lin was keenly aware of his intentions. He smiled, nodded, and followed Xue Yang into the sky. The King of the Southern Kingdom, Jiao Hai, soon followed them as well.
Master.
Seeing the worry in Su Yiyuns eyes, Emperor Hades patted him on the shoulder. No need to worry. Xue Yangs real body is here. If the two of us fight against the two of them, we wont necessarily lose. Ill leave everything here to you. Whatever you do, dont let them take so much as a single step past the river. Got it?
Your apprentice understands.
Emperor Hades smiled at him, but when he looked away, his gaze was grim. Hands behind his back, he stepped into the sky.
Su Yiyun remained in ce and narrowed his eyes. He looked at the yao horde. They were champing at the bit, eager for ughter. Su Yiyuns expression harded, and he roared, Kill!
.
Auntie Xuan Ji, where did you open this door to? Ye Zichen looked ahead, taking in a vast stretch of wastnd. He couldnt quite tell where he was, so he hovered in the sky and stared in confusion.
Traveling from the Divine Mountains to the Lower Lands required a spatial tunnel, but the tunnels of the God Realm werent quite equipped to contain such a vast army of cultivators. That was why Xuan Ji and her Divine Generals had joined forces to create their own path down to the Lower Lands.
But when they exited the tunnel, they found themselves in a barren waste, empty as far as the eye could see.
There were countless wastes just like this one in the Lower Lands. Even Ye Zichen, whod lived in the Lower Lands before, couldnt immediately figure out where they were.
If not even he could tell where this was, there was no doubt about it: his followers had no idea either.
The vast majority of the Upheaval Alliances members had been born and raised on the Divine Mountains.
Didnt you spend years living in the Lower Lands? But you dont even know something this simple? Xuan Ji pursed her lips. Were about an hour away from the River Styx on foot. What, do you think Id open a door to the wrong location or something?
Why not take us directly to the riverbank? Ye Zichen didnt quite know what to say.
Whap! Ye Zichens head suddenly started ringing. His eyes bulged, and he saw Xuan Ji sneering at him.
Youd have us appear right by the river? Surely you know theyre fighting a war there as we speak? With so many people fighting, how could the space possibly be stable? Open a portal there directly? Are you so sick of living that youve got insane? If you ran into spatial turbulence en route, youd die without even knowing what had hit you.
You could have just said that. You didnt have to hit me, muttered Ye Zichen.
What did you say just now? I didnt quite hear you. Mind repeating yourself? Xuan Ji red at him, like ady gang boss. Ye Zichen smiled and nodded sheepishly, but he didnt dare repeat himself.
Yang Jian and the Great Sage, meanwhile, watched. They were beside themselves withughter
Aha, only Lady Providence can scare Ye Zichen into such a state!
Hee hee hee.!
Theyughed heartlessly from the sidelines, only for Ye Zichen to shoot them a look. They immediately fell silent.
But this time, it was Pu Jingwans turn tough heartlessly. Ahaha, look at yourselves!
They were obviously on the verge of heading into battle, and they ought to have been tense. But after watching this three-man circus, the onlookers suddenly werent half as nervous.
But at that moment, the stench of blood flowed through the air and lingered around them, assailing their nostrils. The atmosphere, which had briefly livened up, instantly grew solemn and heavy again. Xuan Ji and Ye Zichen looked at each other, then headed straight towards the source of the bloody smell: the River Styx.
Get in formation!
The yao army was simply too vast. Even if each denizen of the River Styx could fend off one hundred invaders, theyd still be hard-pressed to maintain their defenses.
Furthermore, although Su Yiyun was supposedly Emperor Hades disciple, his master had yet to teach him even a singlebat technique.
All of his methods were the fruit of his ownprehension of the art of spiritual formations.
The formation hed prepared activated, and the vicious beasts marched dutifully inside. But the yao invaders had suffered heavy losses due to his formations already; how could they just let himplete another one? The instant Su Yiyun finished cing his Five Elements, Eight Trigrams formation, the yao rushed in like mad, desperate to kill the beasts taking their ce inside.
It was suddenly extremely difficult for the river denizens to take up position in the formation.
At the same time, the yao of the Southern Kingdom charged in like mad. Before long, theyd push the front lines all the way back to the riverbank.
Crunch.
Su Yiyun audibly gnashed his teeth as he watched the yao advance without pause, as well as the river beasts desperate counterattack. They were already fighting at one hundred and twenty percent, but they were clearly being overwhelmed anyway.
It seems theres no other choice. Suddenly, Su Yiyun bit down hard, piercing right through his lip, and an enormous spiritual formation appeared overhead.
This spiritual formation. Themander of the Southern Kingdoms yao knit his brows in thought, then roared, This is...an eighth-level soul-locking formation. Hurry Hurry up and stop him!
Chapter 1526 - Grandmaster
Chapter 1526 - Grandmaster
Deep blue light shone like the stars, spreading gradually across the earth. Soon, the enormous spiritual formation epassed a full third of the battlefield. It contained eight coiling figures, like snakes or dragons.
This was one of the Three Great Inauspicious Formations.
The Eighth-level Soul-Locking Formation.
Once the formation wasplete, it would lock and absorb the souls of all living things within range, then refine them into pure divine power. Combined with its mother formation, the Eighth-level Spirit-Boosting Formation, it could then pour the refined energy into an individuals body, rapidly increasing their power without side-effects.
But all of this was contingent on the person who ced it: they had to be thoroughly versed in Eighth-Level Spirit-Boosting Formations.
After all, that was the mother foundation behind the Soul-Locking Formation. Mastering it was far, far harder than just mastering the Soul-Locking Formation. To thoroughly master both eighth-level formations required skill at the grandmaster level, at the very least.
Throughout the entire upper three realms, such grandmasters were rare indeed.
Themanders of the Southern Kingdom refused to believe Su Yiyun could pull off an Eighth-Level Spirit-Boosting Foundation, but even just the Soul-Locking Formation on its own was enough to intimidate them.
Stop him! Several of the yaomanders shouted, eyes bloodshot. Once the Eighth-Level Soul-Locking Formation took shape, never mind the ordinary, supreme-level yao soldiers; even Yao Generals like them would struggle to avoid being swallowed up.
When they heard what formation this was, the rank and file yao of the Southern Kingdoms eyes went red as well.
They no longer paid the surrounding vicious beasts any heed. They simply charged murderously at Su Yiyun.
You cant let them cross! Amander of the river-dwelling vicious beasts roared. He was a beast, but at his level, hed long since acquired sentience. He was as smart as the next guy.
The beastmanders could tell that the yaomanders were afraid of the formation in the sky. Furthermore, some of them had heard of the Great Inauspicious Formations and understood the Eighth-Level Soul-Locking Formations effects. But things had already reached this point, and Emperor Hades had already made his position clear. If they retreated. Theyd die.
They were outnumbered one hundred to one, no, a thousand to one. One way or another, they were doomed.
Even if Su Yiyun finished the formation right that second and swallowed up their souls, they wouldnt care in the slightest. Only death awaited them in every direction. If they were going to die anyway, they might as well drag the enemy yao down with them.
Vicious beasts and yao collided once more. No matter how hard the yao fought, they couldnt influence Su Yiyuns carving of the formation.
Threads of golden divine power lit up at his fingertips, hovering around the formation and perfecting it.
The yaomanders eyes were already red and bloodshot. Even if they tried to attack, the beastmanders would stop them.
At that moment, Su Yiyun finished the final stroke of the Eighth-Level Soul-Locking Formation. His movements came to a sudden stop.
It seems hes afraid of the recoil after all. Themanders couldnt help but mutter to themselves, but before they even had time to rx, a second, brand-new formation appeared overhead.
Roads and gold and silver, nine dragons bowing their heads.
An Eighth-Level Spirit Boosting Formation.
In an instant, the yaomanders were stunned.
To simultaneously ce two eighth-level formations. That was already way past the grandmaster level.
Watching how smoothly and assuredly he drew them, it was clear that this wasnt his first time cing these two spiritual formations.
Do you want to die?! themanders couldnt help but roar. Naturally, they werent really concerned about Su Yiyuns life or death. They were just afraid.
Afraid that when this pair of formations appeared, evenmanders like them would wind up buried here.
He was obviously Emperor Hades one and only closed-door disciple. Why didnt he know any of Emperor Hades ultimate arts? Why was he a formations grandmaster, and one who could draw eighth-level double formations at that? It just didnt make sense.
Die? Without pausing his work, Su Yiyun shook his head andughed.
The yaomanders naturally werent threatening him; they were simply stating a fact.
In truth, these double-formations were heretical, forbidden. The Soul-Locking Formation drained souls, while the Spirit-Boosting Formation used the resulting power to increase anothers divine power. This sort of cultivation boost was naturally uneptable to the Laws.
The more souls the formation absorbed, the greater the recoil to the user.
The person at the heart of the Spirit-Boosting Formation suffered no recoil, so naturally, the one at the center of the Soul-Locking Formation had to bear it instead. Looking at the sheer vastness of the formations Su Yiyun was currently cing and the number of living beings in range, the recoil was sure to be intense. Most likely, not even a great emperor would be able to bear it, nevermind someone like Su Yiyun. Judging from his aura, hed yet to even brush against the ruler level.
It was no exaggeration to say that the Soul-Locking Formations recoil would kill him instantly.
As a grandmaster formations master, Su Yiyun was, of course, well aware of that. Hed chosen to ce the formation anyway, which meant that he was prepared for the consequences. As for who would benefit from the Spirit-Boosting Formation.
Throughout the entire battlefield, there was only one possibility: Emperor Hades himself.
The Ocean Emperor had invited Jiao Hai and Kui Lin into the sky to fight, but even now, theyd shown no sign of crossing blows.
They were simply watching from the sidelines, watching the beasts and yao duke it out.
Emperor Hades, youve never once taken in a disciple before, but this time, you found yourself a good sprout. As the twin formations appeared simultaneously, even Demon Emperor Kui Lin couldnt help but sigh with appreciation.
Spiritual formation masters were rare, precious talents in all of the Upper Three Realms. They didnt need overly high cultivation; so long as their formations were sufficiently powerful, they could boost the strength of entire armies to an enormous degree.
The various factions of the Upper Three Realms had always fought tooth and nail to recruit spiritual formation masters, but in the God Realm, at least, almost all of them wound up in the Supreme Hall.
This only made recruitable formations masters even rarer.
Su Yiyun had ced eighth-level formations, which meant he was already a grandmaster. Even ordinary spiritual formation masters were well-received. As for grandmasters
Even figures at the level of the Demon Emperor couldnt resist proffering them olive branches whenever they saw them.
That was because formations grandmasters could create spiritual formations! No one could estimate how much of an impact they could make, or how much their contributions would be worth.
Take, for instance, the man at the helm of the Supreme Hall! Even the likes of the three Realm Emperors had to treat him with the utmost respect and caution.
Hes not bad. Emperor Hades epted theplements calmly, with no sign of emotion. He didnt care that it was the Demon Emperor himselfplimenting his apprentice.
Or rather, he felt that Kui Linspliments were utterly worthless!
Jiao Hai of the Southern Kingdom, conversely, was visibly tense. The soldiers fighting below were his subordinates. If Su Yiyun really activated that Eighth-Level Soul-Locking Formation, it would mean a sharp decline in his kingdoms forces.
Emperor Hades, youve always been the unsmiling type, huh? In the face of Emperor Hades calm demeanor, the Demon Emperor couldnt help but shake his head and sigh. Your disciple is activating the Soul-Locking Formation for the sake of Spirit-Boosting afterward. His target is undoubtedly you. For you to be this calm andposed even now, well, color me impressed!
Its just. Kui Lins tone suddenly changed. After activating the formation, this disciple of yours is sure to die. Youve lived this long, but hes the only closed-door disciple youve ever taken in. Arent you the least bit upset?
To his surprise, Emperor Hades suddenly smiled. It was a jeering grin, targeted at Kui Lin. The only one? Are you certain?
Chapter 1527 - Former Disciple
Chapter 1527 - Former Disciple
The Demon Emperor froze, startled, at the sight of Emperor Hades sneer. He unwittingly smiled back. What happened between us is in the past, unimportant. Its been tens of thousands of years. Im surprised you even remember.
When they heard that, the Southern Kingdoms King Jiao Hai and the Sea of Innocences Ocean Emperor instinctively nced at the two of them. From their conversation, they caught a whiff of a secret, one not even they''d been privy to.
His closed-door disciple?
Was he saying that the Demon Emperor was once Emperor Hades closed-door disciple too?
I didnt want to bring it up, but you had to go ahead and say that. You left me with no choice but to remind you. Kui Lin, just who did you study with back in the day, before youd even be a Demon General?
As expected!
The Demon Emperor really was Emperor Hades disciple!
Just now, their conversation had made it very clear: before bing famous or rising to power, Kui Lin had been Emperor Hades disciple. However, not even the likes of the Ocean Emperor had known about this.
If Emperor Hades hadnt announced it, the other great emperors would never have known.
To think that the Demon Emperor was once Emperor Hades apprentice!
Alright, before getting famous, I did indeed study with you, but at the time, I wanted to take the former Emperor Hades as my master, not you.
A natural born scoundrel like you? How could Master possibly take you under his wing? Emperor Hades eyes shed with disdain, his expression gradually deepening. Master told me long ago that you were ambitious and wicked at heart, which was why he refused to teach you. I took pity on you, and saw how much you wanted to learn divine skills, so I epted you as my apprentice and taught you in secret. In doing so, I granted your desire to learn from Emperor Hades.
Jiao Hai and Xue Yang were listening from the sidelines. When they heard this, they couldnt help themselves; their pupils constricted involuntarily. No wonder they hadnt known any of this. When the former Emperor Hades was still alive, they were merely supreme-level small fry.
Also, it was true.
Emperor Hades was like an evergreen tree, a constant presence in the Upper Three Realms. Aside from the Hermit Emperor and a few members of the prior generation, most of the current imperial-evel experts had grown up looking up to Emperor Hades. When they were still just supremes and diviners, Emperor Hades was already renowned, the unquestioned sovereign of his territory.
Although, on the surface, Jiao Hai and Xue Yang were now on the same level as Emperor Hades, they were far, far, far behind him in terms of experience. That was why, when Emperor Hades faced other great emperors, he called them directly by name, while they had to respectfully address him as Emperor Hades.
Before Jiao Hai and Xue Yang could recover from their shock, Emperor Hades continued. He seemed to be mocking himself.
After Master found out, he warned me against teaching you anything of importance, but I was stubborn and willful. But Master was right about you. You. Forget it. Im in no mood to bring up these past grievances. Let me just ask you this: are you the one who leaked word of my cultivation techniques low ebb to the yao?
So what if I did? So what if I didnt? asked the Demon Emperor.
Respecting ones teacher!
A teacher for a day, a father for life!
To Kui Lin, all these titudes meant nothing at all.
The former Emperor Hades understood himpletely. He was indeed ambitious, and for the sake of his desires, he could throw away anything and everything else.
To him, Emperor Hades was nothing but a stepping stone on his path to the throne.
Who cared if hed learned from Emperor Hades in the past? Now, he was the lofty Demon Emperor, while Emperor Hades had been delegated to the God Realms Lower Lands to bitterly watch over the God-Yao Border.
They said he was the top expert beneath the three Realm Emperors.
But Kui Lin was one of said three emperors!
They had long since ceased to be on the same level. He had no interest in dredging up such trifles.
If Emperor Hades wanted to get nostalgic, fine. Kui Lin would y along.
But the past was in the past, and hed long since ceased to be Emperor Hades disciple. He would never call anyone master, either.
Naturally, I have to clean up the sect. Emperor Hades gaze was warm as he said, Im the one who made this mess, so naturally, Im the one who has to clean it up.
What a joke, said the Demon Emperor, his gaze mocking. Im the Demon Emperor. Do you really think you can clean me up just like that? Dont tell me youre counting on your disciples eighth-level Spirit-Boosting Foundation? Hurry up and look. Im afraid your disciple is about to die.
Theres no need for you to worry about your junior apprentice brother, but before all that, theres something I want to ask you. The former Demon Emperor isnt dead, is he? If someone found him, if he came back all of a sudden, could you keep your hold on the throne? Emperor Hades narrowed his eyes andughed.
Kui Lin had been calm this whole time, but now, for the first time, his eyes widened and his pupils constricted. You
Are you afraid? Emperor Hades chuckled.
Hmph. Demon Emperor Kui Lin quickly got a hold of himself, then snorted, Theres no more need for words. Lets fight!
Meanwhile, down on the main battlefield, Su Yiyun had already drawn over ny percent of the formation. The yaomanders were as nervous as ants on a hot kettle. They watched, frantic as could be, as each stroke of the brush brought the formations one step closer topletion. They couldnt wait any longer.
Even though the vicious beastmanders tried their best to hold the yao off, the yao fought with no regard for defense. They fought on, even after enemy swords pierced them right through, desperate to stop Su Yiyun from drawing any more.
Su Yiyun sensed the iing attack and knit his brows, but he made no effort to dodge. He simply focused even harder on his work, moving the brush faster than ever.
Stop! A Yaomander viciously stabbed with his halberd. Su Yiyun nced over, shook his shoulder, and just barely avoided a fatal blow. The halberd went right through his left shoulder instead. Fresh blood gushed from the wound.
Even so, Su Yiyun went right on drawing. A vicious beastmander cleaved the offending yao right through the back, but the yaomander didnt resist in the slightest. Instead, he raised his halberd once more. This time, he aimed for Su Yiyuns left shoulder. He stabbed with all his might.
There was no escape!
Themander, a Yao King, had imbued his halberd with the power of heaven and earth. Furthermore, when he attacked, his halberd sealing the surrounding area. Su Yiyun could only watch helplessly as the weapon pierced right through his left shoulder.
Both arms were gone, severed at the shoulder.
There was no way Su Yiyun could hold a brush anymore. The yao of the Southern Kingdom celebrated, but then.
Eighth-Level Soul-Locking Formation, Activate! An indistinct voice rang out, like the call of the reaper. The yao only then realized that, although Su Yiyun had indeed lost both arms, hed still found a way to hold his brush formed of pure divine power; he was holding it in his mouth. Hed just sessfullypleted the final stroke.
That wasnt all; everyst brush stroke was utterly perfect.
Themanders faces filled with despair. Theyd given everything they had to ruin Su Yiyuns arms, but now
Cough!
A beastmander stabbed its ws right through a yaomanders chest. The victim stared up at the sky, his gaze bitter as he watched the two great formations glittering and shing over head.
Was the Southern Kingdom going to lose?
The yaomanders vision gradually blurred. In the moments before his death, he stared up at the two great formations in the sky. He couldnt help but think of his wife and daughter, who were also among the kingdoms troops.
Double eighth-level formations
Su Yiyuns slow chant entered his ears until he hit the ground. Themanders future ended there. Shortly after, the futures of every yao in the Southern Kingdom ended too!
Chapter 1528 - Rushing Over
Chapter 1528 - Rushing Over
Everything was just as Xuan Ji said. The ce theyd emerged was indeed quite close to the River Styx. However, the closer they got to the river, the denser the smell of blood in the air.
The cultivators in the cities near the River Styx were all deeply unsettled. Countless immortal kings, practically unparalleled experts in the Lower Lands, were terrified. When they took to the skies to investigate the battle at the river, they were so scared, their legs trembled uncontrobly.
In the Lower Lands, immortal kings were lofty and grand experts, but the auras of those fighting by the river
Were at least a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times stronger...
To be that strong, you had to break past the immortal king level and be a supreme or higher. Furthermore, the battle was by the River Styx, and based on their auras, the invaders were clearly yao.
When the spectating immortal kings considered the tense, ambiguous rtionship between the Upper Three Realms, they immediately understood what was happening.
The great war had already arrived.
Furthermore, the grand battle between two realms was right here, in the Lower Lands of the God Realm. The River Styx was their final line of defense, and if the yao broke through it, it would mean the end of the Lower Lands.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
An ear-splitting sound filled the skies above the cities nearest to the river. In the blink of an eye, countless auras surged in the cities airspace.
The cultivators couldnt help but look up. The instant they did, they saw countless human silhouettes blotting out the sun. They looked into the distance, but there was no end in sight.
However, based on their auras, these new arrivals.
Theyre gods! No one knew who was the first to yell, but when the other cultivators heard this news, their eyes lit up. This news was like a light in the darkness, hope just as they were on the brink of despair.
Gods! Experts of the Divine Mountains havee to save us! The cultivators of the Lower Lands waved their arms and shouted in excitement.
Meanwhile, overhead, Ye Zichen had just slipped his phone back into his pocket. The Hermit Emperor says he just sent three hundred thousand physicians over.
That many? Pu Jingwan couldnt help but arch her brows. When the Hermit Emperor said aid to the nine-tailed foxes, he hadnt sent nearly as many.
Thats not so many. Suddenly, the Great Sages nostrils red. The smell of blood in the air is even stronger than after the incident with the Bai Family.
Yao had better senses of smell than humans to begin with. Ordinary people could only smell the blood in the air, but they couldnt necessarily tell if it was different or stronger than in Spirit City.
But now, the Great Sage was telling them that the stench of blood was even more intense here.
Everyone gasped. Now that they had something topare it to, they had a newfound understanding of the situation at the River Styx.
A million people, if not more, had died in the battle against the Bai Family, resulting in literal rivers of blood.
The smell had been so strong that a single whiff was enough to make someone vomit. There had been so much blood, even the skies were stained red.
But now the Great Sage was saying the smell of blood near the River Styx was even more intense than that. Remember, they hadnt even reached the River Styx yet; they were still just flying over a nearby city.
Yet the Great Sage had said that even so.
It was hard to imagine just how brutal the situation at the river actually was.
The Hermit Emperor sent three hundred thousand physicians to the River Styx? It seems he knows thats the true main battlefield, too, muttered Xuan JI.
All the rulers, from Ye Zichens friends to the Outsiders and the Divine Generals of the Profound Pavilion, nodded their agreement.
Only Ye Zichens expression was grave. Su Yiyun had sent a sudden plea for help, then gonepletely silent. That,bined with the intense stench of blood, made him frown deeply. He showed no signs of rxing as time passed.
He was worried about the situation at the River Styx, but he was even more worried about Su Yiyun.
Back in the Lower Realms, Su Yiyun had willingly gone undercover amongst the demons, and in the face of the seemingly unbeatable ck Dragon, hed even gone so far as to sacrifice himself to ce double eighth-level formations.
Fortunately, after arriving in the God Realm, Emperor Hades had retrieved his soul from the River of Time. Otherwise, the two of them would never have reunited.
He was afraid that, in this battle, Su Yiyun would leave him again. If that happened, he didnt know how hed face Su Yan.
Ye-zi. Yang Jian and the others noticed his expression, then shot him a deep look, followed by a sigh.
Hey, that should be the River Styx up ahead! said the Great Sage out of the blue, his Fiery Eyes of Truth fully activated. Huh, I didnt realize they had a spiritual formations expert!
When Yang Jian heard that, he opened the third eye on his forehead. They really do
A spiritual formation master. Ye Zichens heart clenched. Su Yiyun was a formation master; he was keenly aware of that. The denizens of the River Styx were, almost without exception, vicious aquatic beasts. Few were sentient, and even if they were, they couldnt possibly research spiritual formation diagrams.
If a spiritual formation had appeared in the river denizens ranks, it could only be Su Yiyuns handiwork.
That meant, if nothing else, that he was still alive.
What formation is it? asked Xuan Ji.
Let me take a look! The Great Sage ced his hand over his eyes and took a closer look.
Yang Jian, meanwhile, started describing it. It looks like theres two big ones. One contains snakes no, dragons? The other is nine bowing dragons.
Ye Zichen quivered. Even if he died, he would never forget those two formations. Gnashing his teeth, he shot forth like an unsheathed sword.
At the same time, Xuan Jis eyes widened in obvious shock. Double eighth-level formations!
Meanwhile, the yaomander whod attacked Su Yiyuny sprawled on the ground, his blood turning the dirt red.
The othermanders were enveloped in dense mists. They looked up at the Soul-Locking Formation overhead. It felt like a vast, inescapable mountain were looming over them.
Retreat!
They retreated with all their might.
The Eighth-Level Soul-Locking Formation was alreadyplete. It would drain the souls of everyone in range. Even though they weremanders, in the face of death, they put their own lives first.
Are you afraid? Even though both armsy on the ground, detached from his body, Su Yiyun smirked. His cultivation wasnt particrly high. Despite Emperor Hades best efforts, the various medicines hed taken had only raised Su Yiyun to the peak of the diviner level.
However, his attainments in spiritual formations were enough to make even these rulers shake in their boots.
Laughing, he stood at the center of the Soul-Locking Formation and gazed at the tide of feeling yao. You only just learned what it means to be afraid? Dont you think youre a little toote?
What really made the yao despair was, at that moment, the already vast Soul-Locking Formation suddenly expanded. They already had no escape route to speak of.
Die!
It was better to go all out than sit around and wait to die.
A few yaomanders threw all caution to the wind and charged at Su Yiyun. The vicious beastmanders stepped forward to stop them...
However, it was then that a streak of ck hurtled by. It was at least a hundred times faster than them. It was so fast, no one could tell when it had appeared or what specifically it had done.
It wasnt until the yao split in half at the waist and a veritable geyser of blood sttered in all directions, covering the ck streak, that the crowd realized what it was. The ck streak was actually a person, who was now covered in the yaomanders blood.
He wore long ck robes, and his expression was cold. His sword buzzed in his hands, its de emzoned with the characters Xuan-yuan.
Chapter 1529 - Dont Leave a Single One Alive
Chapter 1529 - Don''t Leave a Single One Alive
The north wind howled, and the ck-robed figures robes fluttered about.
The Xuan-Yuan Holy Sword glowed with holy light, the antithesis of all things unholy. ughter had long since darkened the battlefield, but beneath the swords radiance, light returned
Countless vicious beasts gazed at this new arrivals back. They saw the incredulity written in the dead yaomanders eyes in the moments before his death.
Themanders corpses fell to the earth, sttering the blood pooling the ground. Despite themselves, they each felt a chill course through their entire bodies.
The Southern Kingdoms entire army had risen en masse.
The supreme-level yao were like a swarm of locusts, so numerous, they were impossible to count. Those who could stand out and bemanders were all either peak diviners or rulers. And yet ,this ck-robed figure had single-handedly, seemingly effortlessly, killed several such experts with a single swing of his de.
This type of strength
It was enough to terrify the vast majority of the remaining yao soldiers.
Everyone wondered just who this new arrival was, with a few exceptions. A few experts within the yao armys ranks focused on the sword, and their pupils constricted.
The Xuan-Yuan Sword.
The top divine artifact since the primordial era, the undisputed leader of the divine weapon leaderboards.
The only man-made artifact that couldpete with God-given divine artifacts.
When they saw the Xuan-Yuan Sword, the major powers all guessed who this new arrival was.
Ye Zichen!
This name perhaps wasnt as well or widely known as that of the great emperors, but to major powers like them, it was as familiar as could be.
He was a suspected bearer of the Emperor Star.
Even if he wasnt the Emperor Star, he was undoubtedly at least one of the Four Great Auxiliary Stars.
But he was supposed to be up on the Divine Mountains. For him to show up here out of the blue, could it be that the experts of the Divine Mountains had long-since noticed their invasion? Had they already sent reinforcements?
Ye Zichens entrance was too dazzling, his methods, shockingly direct.
Themanders deaths cast a dark cloud over the ordinary yao. All of a sudden, the vast army, hundreds of millions of yao, froze. None of them dared take so much as a single step forward.
The vicious beasts of the River Styx had been at an enormous disadvantage. Now that the yao invaders didnt dare move, they naturally werent stupid enough to re-initiatebat. Quite a few of their ranks went so far as to sit on the bloodstained ground and take healing medicine. Many of the others watched with bated breath, eager to see what Ye Zichen would do next.
A hundred breaths of time passed.
Ye Zichen maintained the same stance he had at the start. Despite having just killed several yaomanders, not a single drop of blood tainted his sword. He held it at an angle, pointing down at the ground beneath his feet.
This whole time, his head remained lowered, and he stood unmoving in the sky, like a floating statue.
And yet, the countless yao of the Southern Kingdom army felt as if he were a zing fire with mes intense enough to burn the very heavens themselves. It was as if a pair of invisible hands were clutching and squeezing their hearts.
They werent sure whether this sense of oppression came from Ye Zichen, or from the Xuan-Yuan Sword in his hands.
EIther way, it was so intense, they didnt even dare so much as breathe too loudly. They stood there in silence, their nerves so taut they might snap in two, sweat pouring uncontrobly from every pore.
The battlefield had fallenpletely silent, save for the sound of the breeze drifting past their ears and the gushing waters of the River Styx.
This wordless pressure gradually made the yao army restless. Some of them were reaching their limit; they could no longer bear it. Some backed away, while others stretched and twisted their necks in difort.
But it was then that Ye Zichen, the man whod pushed them to the brink of a mental breakdown, took action.
Practically every yao present felt their hearts clench. The survivingmanders expressions were solemn. As for the river denizens, there was a loud mor as they each raised their weapons and prepared for battle.
It seemed that a new battle was about to begin, but this time, Ye Zichen was the spark, the source of it all.
But what happened next left everyone wide-eyed and tongue-tied. After instantly obliterating several enemymanders, Ye Zichen made no further moves against the invaders. Instead, he silently turned around to face the now armless Su Yiyun.
Ye-zi. Su Yiyun had recognized him at a nce. He was about to greet his friend, but when he met Ye Zichens gaze, he swallowed his words. Ye Zichens eyes were bloodshot and shing with sharp light. Moreover, they contained unconceble fury.
At first, Su Yiyun was confused, but soon, the realization set in. Ye Zichen med him. There was absolutely no doubt about it. He med him for activating the double eighth-level formations, just like he had in the past. He med him for being so careless with his life.
Su Yiyun said nothing. The two of them merely looked at each other.
A long time passed
Ye Zichen suddenly pressed off against the ground, the Xuan-Yuan Sword glowing with such intensity, it seemed capable of illuminating the entire world. He swung his de with all his might, his target, the Eighth-Level Soul-Locking Formation.
Bam! Bam! Bam!
One attack after another mmed into the formation like a hammer, the sound ringing through the invaders ears.
Neither the yao nor the vicious beasts understood why hed do such a thing, but there was no way the yao would stop him. From their perspective, the Eighth-Level Soul-Locking Formation was the most terrifying threat here. If Ye Zichen could get rid of it for them, they might even thank him.
Holy sword light mmed into the formation without pause. Gradually, cracks spread throughout its surface. The cracks expanded, until the Xuan-Yuan Sword stabbed directly into the center of the formation.
Boom!
The Eighth-Level Soul-Locking Formation shattered into countless dots of deep blue light. Then, it disappeared into the sky, the way fireworks did after the lights faded.
Su Yiyun grimaced. The remnants of his arms hung limply at his sides. After Ye Zichen destroyed the great formation, he stormed over and punched him. When Su Yiyun next looked at him, he saw that Ye Zichens eyes were wet with tears, and when he spoke, his voice was choked with sobs. Didnt you agree never to do this again? Didnt you?
You! Of course I remember our agreement, said Su Yiyun with a bitterugh.
Then whyd you go ahead and use the Eighth-Level Soul-Locking Formation anyway?
Who said I was using it? said Su Yiyun. I just drew them to put pressure on the yao invaders, thats all. All I wanted was to scare them into backing down. But look at you; you went ahead and ruined it! After all my hard work! And I didnt even take you to task for it. To think youd punch me!
Hmph. Do you think I was born yesterday? Ye Zichen red at him viciously, then looked at the bloody holes which were once his friends shoulders. He pulled a pill from his spatial ring and stuffed it into Su Yiyuns mouth.
This is divine-grade recovery medicine. Its expensive, so remember to pay me back.
You Did I tell you to give it to me? Im afraid the sted thingll poison me to death! Su Yiyun rolled his eyes. What do we do now? Without the intimidation of the double eighth-level formations, the yao will attack without reservation. You see it too, right? This is the entire Southern Kingdom Army; theyve held nothing back. What do you n to do about it?
Hah? Ill just have to kill them all. Ye Zichens gaze instantly frosted over. A chill whirled around him, and the temperatures throughout the battlefield dropped. The yao of the Southern Kingdom clenched their weapons.
It was then that a sound like a downpour of swords filled the skies. Alliance Head!
The forces of the Upheaval Alliance knelt. Ye Zichen faced away from them, then pointed forward with the Xuan-Yuan Sword. Dont leave a single one alive!
Chapter 1530 - Scram!
Chapter 1530 - Scram!
There was no need for Ye Zichen to make any further arrangements. The forces of the Upheaval Alliance quickly split into several battalions.
Each was led by an Outsider ruler, with diviners as their experts. The ordinary rank and file were all ordinary members, earth supremes our higher. They charged ahead with unstoppable momentum, straight into the Southern Kingdom army.
Boom!
A pitch-ck iron paGoda suddenly plummeted down from the skies, so tall, it reached the clouds. Several doors opened on its surface, and countless yao servants flew forth
Their entrance was even more orderly than that of the Upheaval Alliance forces. They were perfectly coordinated, without even the slightest of slip-ups.
In stark contrast, the yao of the Southern Kingdom had gotten mixed up and were all out of formation. They looked like a ragtag militia up against a trained army. Perhaps it was just because Ye Zichens forces had appeared too suddenly, but the army of the Southern Kingdom just couldnt keep up. As such, it didnt take long before their casualties reached terrifying heights.
Ye-zi, I, Ol Sun, am going in too. The Great Sage had been rubbing his hands together with anticipation long before theyd even reached the River Styx.
He hadnt enjoyed a proper battle since arriving in the God Realm. Well, no, the incident at the Bai Family was a great opportunity for a fight. Its just, he bumped into Bai Haoyu and got stuck in utterly unsatisfyingbat with him.
Now, they were fighting on the banks of the River Styx. Better yet, he hadnt heard anything about the Southern Kingdoms ranks including apes or monkeys. That meant that he could rush in and bully these petty yao without inhibitions. Even if he did encounter apes or monkeys, at worst, he could just avoid them.
Im going too! That monkey doesnt know how to hold back. Someones got to keep an eye on him. Yang Jian and Pu Jingwan had already entered the fray. They were both imperial-level experts strong enough to contend with the likes of Jiao Hai. Against ordinary soldiers, they were indeed like tigers let loose in a flock of sheep.
As for the yaomanders? The Outsider rulers alone were enough to give them a real headache. When the Great Sage and the other imperial-level experts joined the fray, themanders could only watch as they swept through their forces. The Southern Kingdoms formation waspletely in shambles.
You can go on down too. Compared to the Upheaval Alliances grand disy of military force, the Profound Pavilions group was small. However, all of them were elites.
In the blink of an eye, the Southern Kingdom, which had once enjoyed an absolute advantage in numbers, lost its momentum, and were even giving ground.
The Upheaval Alliance is actually rather organized. Xuan Ji walked over, her arms crossed. She gazed at the scattered yao forces and shook her head. It was too early to say that they had this in the bag, but if the yao hoped to cross the river, their only hope was to retreat, reorganize, and try again.
Its all thanks to Yumei.
Ye Zichen hadnt stayed in the alliance long after establishing it, so hed left everything up to Xiao Yumei. Never mind the ordinary members, Ye Zichen didnt even know the rulers and diviners whod joined after he left.
When he brought up Xiao Yumei, Xuan Ji couldnt help but smile and nod. Inwardly, shed always held Xiao Yumei in high regard. Of the Fated Stars Xuan Ji was familiar with, she was the most satisfied with Xiao Yumei.
Xuan Ji looked up into the sky and, for some reason, sheughed. Theyre really fighting hard up there.
As soon as they arrived, Ye Zichen sensed surging, shing auras overhead. There were four total, and he recognized two: Emperor Hades and the Ocean Emperors real body. As for the other two
Whos up there?
The king of the Southern Kingdom, Jiao Hai. The Demon Emperor, too,ughed Xuan Ji.
Ye Zichens heart clenched. He could overlook the king of the Southern Kingdom. Emperor Hades was the top expert beneath the three Realm Emperors, and better yet, Xue Yang was fighting beside him. Taking down the king of the Southern Kingdom wasnt out of the question.
But the Demon Emperor was one of the three Realm Emperors!
If things had gone as expected, an expert on that level ought to have stayed behind to take care of business in the Demon Realm. For him to appear at the River Styx now
They dont need help?
No need. Xuan Ji nced upward, a faint, calm smile at her lips. From the looks of his aura, that isnt Kui Lins real body. His avatar and Jiao Hai are no match for Xue Yang and Emperor Hades. But let me reassure you: even if the Demon Emperors real body were here, so long as Emperor Hades wasnt in his cultivation techniques low ebb, Kui Lin wouldnt beat him so easily.
Youre saying Ye Zichen knit his brows. Dont they say that Emperor Hades is second to the three
Thats just a load of nonsense people whose cultivations arent up to snuff came up with. They just assume that the three Realm Emperors are the strongest of all, which is why they ce Emperor Hades beneath him on their mental scales. But if you go and ask Qingyan or the others titled emperor whos stronger, Emperor Hades or the three Realm Emperors, theyll all tell you the same thing.
Xuan Jis eyes were full of undisguised disdain for those who irresponsibly spread rumors. Emperor Hades has been a constant figure since the primordial era, since before the current generation of great emperors received their titles. Whether the Eastern Emperor of the Yao Realm can beat him, I cant say for sure, but Kui Lin theres absolutely no way he can win. After all, Emperor Hades taught him everything he knows.
Taught Ye Zichen was stunned.
You didnt know that, did you? said Xuan Ji smugly. This is a secret almost no one knows, but your aunt is Lady Providence, and I am privy to all sorts of heavenly mysteries. If I said that, when ites to gossip, I was in second, no one would dare im first ce.
Is that really something to be proud of? Seeing her smug pride, Ye Zichen was at a loss for words.
But at the same time, learning that Kui Lin was once Emperor Hades apprentice did indeed sense waves of shock coursing through his mind. He couldnt help but look up into the sky, just like Xuan Ji, his mind still awash with astonishment.
Meanwhile, up in the clouds.
Then the four imperial-level experts shed, the resulting force was difficult to even imagine.
Collisions rang out non-stop, so loud, they were almost deafening. In the area around their skyward battlefield, even the flow of space was out of bnce. With every breath of time that passed, they shed tens of thousands of times.
They moved so fast that, were anyone to observe them, they wouldnt be able to see the emperors movements. It was clear, however, that they werent using any shy moves. This was just a simple, even primitive, sh of raw physical power.
Boom!
A deafening boom reverberated throughout the horizon, sending all fourbatants flying in separate directions.
Emperor Hades gaze was utterly calm. The Ocean Emperor stood there, trident in hand, its tips dripping with blood.
This blood belonged to Jiao Hai.
In the mid-stages of their sh, Jiao Hai had returned to his true form, that of a blood dragon.
Who knew how many scales hed lost this far? Blood gushed from his wounds and flowed down his sides. After they were sted in different directions, he returned to human form. His chest and abdomen were covered in wounds both big and small.
Demon Emperor Kui Lins state wasnt anywhere near as pathetic. Even after the st sent them flying, he imitated his former teacher, standing there with his hands behind his back.
However
Cough! Kui Lins chest started heaving as he coughed violently. His right hand covered his mouth, and when he next looked at it, he saw a puddle of deep purple blood pooled in his palm.
He had to admit it: in his sh with Emperor Hades, hed lost.
After leaving his masters side and bing the Demon Emperor, his history as Emperor Hades disciple was his secret shame, and hed never once broadcasted or even hinted at their rtionship.
He hadnt even hesitated to silence all those who knew about it.
But even so, Emperor Hades was like a thorn in his side. That was part of why hed chosen toe to the River Styx; he wanted to see which of them was stronger now.
But hed already seen the result.
Although this was just an avatar, Kui Lin already understood the gap between them.
Do you still want to fight? In stark contrast with Kui Lins unwillingness, Emperor Hades was calm. He smiled at Jiao Hai and Kui Lin, then nced down at the battlefield. If we go on like this, the entire Southern Kingdom will be wiped out!
Jiao Hai grunted furiously. He was naturally aware that the Upheaval Alliance and Profound Pavilion had joined the fray. It was just, he was locked inbat with Emperor Hades and the Ocean Emperor. There was no way theyd just let him go down and get involved.
Dont say I didnt give you a chance, said Emperor Hades. I can let you go this time.
For Emperor Hades to say this waspletely unexpected.
I can give you one chance to go back and regroup, but when the timees Kui Lin, I hope youlle looking for me with your real body. That way Ill be able to clean up after myself for real!
Hah Kui Lin was just about to say something vicious.
However, before he got the chance, Emperor Hades turned away. Enough. Go on and scram!
Chapter 1531 - Entering Yet Another Low Ebb
Chapter 1531 - Entering Yet Another Low Ebb
After he took his seat upon the throne, no one had dared speak to Kui Lin like that.
Scram!
It was just one word, but it was like a p right in the face.
Kui Lin nodded heavily, but said nothing. He didnt even fire an insult back. The way he saw it, and this point, nothing he said would have any impact. Hed only embarrass himself.
There was nothing else to say.
In the future, theyd meet again on the battlefield!
He waved his arm and a massive gate appeared in the sky. The Demon Emperor stepped inside. Watching this, the king of the Southern Kingdoms expression shifted dramatically. The Demon Emperor had left, just like that, without a single word. Jiao Hai was already badly injured. Without Kui Lins support, continuing the invasion would be even more impossible.
Emperor Hades, we
Scram! Emperor Hades suddenly whipped his head around. This time, his shout contained hisprehension of thews of heaven and earth. Just hearing it shook Jiao Hai to the core. He felt himself sweating involuntarily, and he forced everything he was about to say back down. Finally, he gnashed his teeth and descended from the clouds without so much as looking back.
On the battlefield, the ughter continued. As the tide of battle turned, the yao of the Southern Kingdom were forced back. Sun Wukong had, with a single breath of scattered fur, manifested tens of thousands of monkeys. All of them were now watching the Southern Kingdoms forces as they fled.
Why are they all running? Yang Jian stopped swinging hisnce. Neither he nor the rest of the alliance nor Xuan Jis Divine Generals chased the fleeing army.
Theyd already won. There was no need to give chase!
In fact, it was better not to. Who knew what ambushes or traps theyd encounter should they try? Besides, they were only here to rescue the River Styx from its predicament, not to ughter everyst soldier of the Southern Kingdom.
Once the enemy ran off, some of the forces of the Upheaval Alliance and the Profound Pavilion sat down and began treating the wounded, while others started gathering up the corpses. Xuan Ji, Ye Zichen, as well as Yang Jian and a few others close to them stepped into the skies, only to find that Emperor Hades was still maintaining the same grim expression as before. Even his position was the same as when hed scared the enemy off.
Emperor Hades, are you waiting for us toment on your pose? Xuan Ji said, half joking.
Ocean Emperor Xue Yang then patted him on the shoulder. Even he had to admit it: Emperor Hades grim expression, angry roar, and that single scram were, inbination, super cool.
He could have just kept them here, but hed let them go anyway.
And those words! He was giving the Southern Kingdom a chance to rally their forces and try again! And he told the Demon Emperor toe back with his real body next time, so they could duke it out for real!
That aura! That domineering presence!
Even Xue Yang, the Ocean Emperor himself, couldnt help but mutter inwardly. In terms of sheer presence, he was inferior to Emperor Hades, and by no small margin at that.
That about wraps it up. We all know youre cool, so you can quit posing. Xue Yang patted him on the shoulder, but the instant he made contact, his smile disappeared. He then ced both hands on Emperor Hades shoulders and infused him with divine power. It flowed through his palms, touching on all his vital organs.
Emperor Hades coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his full head of dark hair instantly turned silver.
His youthful appearance faced; in an instant, he looked like a wrinkle-faced elder. His gaze was listless, and his hands trembled.
Emperor Hades! When they saw this, everyone in the sky was frantic. Xuan Ji knit her brows and grabbed his arm. Only then did she realize his pulse was weak, to the point that she could barely sense it. See seemed as if he were on the verge of death.
Your low ebb? Emperor Hades cultivation method had the unfortunate downside of asional low ebbs. By now, the upper echelons of all three upper realms know about this.
But hadnt he only just recovered from hisst low ebb? How long had it been? For it to happen again so soon, wasnt this frequency a bit much?
Ha, I was really afraid Afraid that kid, Kui Lin, would refuse to ept his defeat and insist on fighting on. Facial muscles quivering, Emperor Hades nevertheless managed a smile, but even talking sounded like a struggle.
The Ocean Emperor supported him firmly. Hed only just realized Why Emperor Hades had let the enemy escape despite all that talk about cleaning up after himself and despite the fact that theyd been at an advantage.
Even Xue Yang had been fooled; hed just thought Emperor Hades was trying to p them in the face and humiliate them. But now, it seemed that part way through their battle, hed sensed an iing low ebb. That was why hed used proud words and a domineering posture to send them packing.
We were lucky. Emperor Hades couldnt help but sigh.
Xue Yang frowned. Your low ebbs have increased in frequencytely. Has something gone wrong with your cultivation technique?
In the face of the Ocean Emperors questions, Emperor Hades merely shot him a profound gaze.
Fine. If you want to hide it, just hide it. Theres no need for me to know. Xue Yang snorted, then jumped straight into the River Styx.
Emperor Hades gaze didnt so much as fluctuate. He turned to Xuan Ji, Ye Zichen and the others, then smiled. Ill have to trouble you to take care of the situation on the river banks. The river denizens will cooperate with you.
Leave it up to us. Ye Zichen and Xuan Ji nodded in unison.
Thank you. After expressing his thanks, Emperor Hades waved Su Yiyun over. Yiyun, help me back to the pce.
The faded Emperor Hades left the skies. Ye Zichen and the great emperors, however, lingered, their brows tightly knit.
Emperor Hades had entered yet another low ebb.
Who knew how long hed take to recover this time? The demons and yao were already brazen enough to directly invade God race territory. Yes, this time, the Southern Kingdom had retreated, but that was no proof that the River Styx had earnedsting peace. Rather, they were in even more danger than before.
All of them could sense the yao and demons determination to invade race territory.
Theyd retreated this time, but next time, the Southern Kingdom mighte back with the Eastern and Western Kingdoms fighting alongside them. If that happened, the River Styx would have to face thebined military might of three kingdoms at once.
Without Emperor Hades to intimidate their foes, how long could the Upheaval Alliance and Profound Pavilionst? They couldnt be sure of that, either!
Demon Emperor Kui Lin had returned to the Demon Realm in defeat, but upon his return, he was sure to rally his forces and attack the Divine Mountains. Before long, many of the Divine Mountains would be in no ce to send others reinforcements.
In truth, the situation left little room for optimism.
Whoos.h.!.+ Whoos.h.!.+
The sound of experts cutting through the air filled the skies. Those cleaning up the battlefield felt their hearts clench, and Ye Zichens group descended down to earth. It was then that they saw them: a group of long-robed physicians were headed straight towards the riverbank. An elegant, schrly, middle-aged man was at the front of the pack.
Alliance Head Ye. Youre from the Hermits Pce? asked Ye Zichen.
Thats right. The Hermit Emperor ordered us to rush over and provide support, said the elegant middle-aged man with a nod.
Ye Zichen smiled back. Youve arrived just in time. The Southern Kingdoms army only just retreated, and were in need of your aid.
In that case, we can talk moretely. Saving the woundedes first.
Well have to trouble you, then!
Everyst physician of the Hermits Pcended, then set about treating the wounded, while those with no or rtively light injuries guarded the perimeter
Meanwhile, in Emperor Hades pce
Su Yiyun helped Emperor Hades onto his throne. He was naturally worried about his master, but hed spent enough time at his masters side that he knew better than to ask. Master, you should get some rest. Ill just be on my
Wait a minute, Yiyun. Your master has something to say to you.
Su Yiyun paused. Then, Emperor Hades smiled. Do you know why my low ebbs have beening at an increasingly higher frequencytely?
Chapter 1532 - You Are Emperor Hades
Chapter 1532 - You Are Emperor Hades
They cleaned up the battlefield.
Ye Zichen had been the first of the reinforcements to arrive on scene, and the way hed sliced up the enemymanders had been utterly intimidating. Then, the forces of the Upheaval Alliance arrived.
The Southern Kingdom had suffered what could only be described as a crushing defeat. Most of the corpses littering the ground belonged to yao, with some river denizens mixed in. The Upheaval Alliance and Profound Pavilion suffered essentially no casualties at all.
The yao servants of the Yao-Sealing PaGoda had it easiest of all. If they could beat their opponents, they did. If they couldnt, they just fled back into the paGoda. Few of them, regardless of cultivation, had suffered any injuries to speak up.
The physicians of the Hermits Pce went about treating the wounded. They were coordinated and well organized.
The river stretched as far as the eye could see, its blue-green waters glistening.
Im rich, Im rich!
If you had to say who was the happiest about this, it was undoubtedly Pu Jingwan! Her hands were full of ss bottles. No one knew just which divine art shed used, but shed somehow seized the souls of the dead and trapped them in the bottles.
Her eyes shed with greed and excitement, like a miser reveling in their riches.
But I still havent gotten my fill of fighting, said the Great Sage. He rested his head in his hands, and he looked visibly displeased. Hed barely swung his staff a few times before the Southern Kingdoms army scattered and fled.
Never mind him; even his hair clones wereining about wanting to fight more. He had to actively persuade them to calm down before they returned to their original forms and re-merged with his fur.
Monkey, how many did you kill? Yang Jian grinned, then let out a burst of baseughter.
The Great Sage couldnt help but frown. Why do you want to know? Ive never counted how many enemies I killed in battle!
I kept track! Yang Jians grin broadened. You killed thirteen yao diviners, but not a single ruler. As for supremes, you killed around four thousand.
Are you counting the ones my monkey descendants killed? The Great Sage arched his brows.
Theyre included in the final tally.
Then you
Heh, I killed sixteen diviners, and around eight thousand supremes. I won, but only by a little bit. How embarrassing!
Just looking at him, it was clear he was cruisin for a bruisin.
The Great Sage, who was already feeling rather dissatisfied, red at him. Hed slipped his staff behind his ears, but he quickly drew it again.
It seems youre itching for a beating. The Great Sage whirled his staff, and the two of them started brawling.
The way these two bros started fighting at the drop of a hat was strange, but by now, everyone was used to it, even Xuan Ji and her Divine Generals. They merely nced at them tussling in the skies, then looked away. This time, their gazes were directed at the River Styx. Their expressions were grim.
Auntie, you When he saw her expression, Ye Zichen couldnt help but ask about it.
Its nothing. Xuan Ji looked away, then said, Im just worried about our eternal evergreen of a senior.
What do you mean?
In the past, its not that his technique didnt have low ebbs, but there were thousand year gaps between them. They were always predictable and on schedule, too. But ofte, his low ebbs have been increasing in frequency. The way I see it, this isnt a good sign. Xuan Jis brows were tightly knit.
Youre saying Emperor Hades Ye Zichens heart clenched, but Xuan Ji refused to answer.
Instead, she summoned her God-given artifact, the Destiny Compass.
Peering into heavenly mysteries was her specialty!
She bragged that no one knew more gossip than her, but those werent mere words. If she wanted to know secrets others werent privy to, it wasnt the least bit difficult.
Amongst the Gods, the former Emperor Hades death had always been a mystery.
There were countless conflicting rumors of all sorts, but Xuan Ji knew what had really happened. Hed simply reached his limit.
If she said that, others wouldnt believe her. When you reached the ruler level, your lifespan extended until you couldst as long as the heavens themselves. So long as you didnt encounter cmity or suffer a bacsh while gleaning enlightenment into thews of heaven and earth, it was rare for rulers to die.
Xuan Ji had once thought the same way, which was why she couldnt suppress her curiosity. Shed privately used the Destiny Compass to investigate the former Emperor Hades death.
And indeed, hed died due to reaching the limits of his lifespan!
This was perhaps rted to his cultivation technique.
When the former Emperor Hades was still in power, even if the Yao and Demon Emperors joined forces, they were no match for him. There were three Realm Emperors then too, but the former Emperor Hades was the peak expert of his time.
But hed disappeared so suddenly
It happened one day,pletely out of the blue. He simply disappeared from view. When his pce next opened its doors, his former closed-door apprentice had taken his ce on the throne. That was none other than the current Emperor Hades, his inheritor.
Furthermore, in the years leading up to the former Emperor Hades death, he, too, had suffered low ebbs and an increasingly high frequency. Hed relied on sheer strength to ovee each incident. Hed sink, then force his way out
But by then, hed already lived for millions of years. The current Emperor Hades wasnt even a hundred thousand years old yet.
Logically speaking, before the former Emperor Hades died, he ought to have polished his cultivation technique before passing it onto his sessor, the current Emperor Hades. If anything, the current Emperor Hades ought to have had a longer lifespan than his predecessor.
And yet, the current Emperor Hades was fading. This wasnt a good sign.
Xuan Ji knew far too many secrets, but she couldnt share them all with others. This was because of karma; peering into heavenly profound secrets so many times had bound her with countless karmic ties. Some secrets, she could only bury deep in her heart.
This was one of those times. She could only scrunch up her brow and gaze into the River Styx in silence.
Emperor Hades words echoed throughout the grand and imposing pce. Su Yiyun stood in the center of the building. For some reason, he froze. Hed just had an ill premonition. Something wasing, and whatever it was, it was bad.
His ill premonition was so strong, he didnt even want to think about what it could mean. As such, when his master asked if he knew why his low ebbs were increasing in frequency, Su Yiyun merely shook his head. I dont know.
You dont know, or you dont want to know? The aged Hermit Emperorughed, then beckoned him over. Come here. Stand closer to your master.
Su Yiyun wordlessly walked over. The Hermit Emperor raised his withered hands, then gently patted him on the head. Even after taking you as my apprentice, I never taught you a single one of my ultimate techniques. Have you ever resented me for it?
Never! Su Yiyun shook his head.
Is that the truth? asked Emperor Hades.
Su Yiyun firmly nodded his head. Suddenly, his head shot up. Master, youll get through this low ebb, right?
I was once blind and chose poorly, but this time, it seems Ive found the right person. Emperor Hades eyes were bright, but he seemed to be reminiscing about something. Excellent. This way, I can pass Masters mantle on.
Master
This time, I wont recover from my low ebb.
Su Yiyun froze like a statue. When he finally looked up, his eyes were full of disbelief. Hed only just realized, but even as they spoke, his master had visibly aged. He was now nothing but skin and bones.
In truth, you knew this wasing a long time ago, didnt you?
Master
Youre the Emperor Stars dear friend. Back in the day, I was close to Five Elements too. My failure to help him ascend the throne of the God Emperor is my lifes greatest regret. Fortunately, that kid, Ye Zichen, has inherited Five Elements will and legacy. You Please, help him ascend to the throne in my ce. If you do Youll fulfil my hearts desire.
Master, dont say that! The River Styx needs you! The River Styx cant be without its Emperor Hades! Su Yiyun cried out in grief and fury, his eyes bloodshot.
Emperor Hades? After Im gone, you Are the new Emperor Hades!
Chapter 1533 - The Limit
Chapter 1533 - The Limit
By the time Emperor Hades finished speaking, Su Yiyuns expression waspletely frozen in ce. His jaw hung ck and his eyes bulged as he stared at the decrepit elder before him.
Ask anyone in the world! Who wouldnt want to be the next Emperor Hades?
Emperor Hades. That was a title that could shake the countless ns of the Upper Three Realms. Others could only bow before Emperor Hades, and his name reverberated like thunder in the ears of the masses.
But now, Emperor Hades was telling Su Yiyun that he was the next to assume this glorious mantle!
Su Yiyun didnt see what was so special about him, or how hed bear the sheer weight of this position.
Master.
Yiyun, I have high hopes for you. Dont let me down.
Ding!
An almost skeletal finger gently tapped between Su Yiyuns eyes, and a dazzling purple-blue light burst forth.
The waters of the entire River Styx seemed to boil. The purple-blue light of the pce spread, passing through the river and enveloping the entire sky.
The light expelled the countless denizens of the river and blocked them from entering. It even forced the Ocean Emperor, Xue Yang, back.
The River Styx!
The vicious beasts on the riverbank.
The citizens of the Divine Mountains.
All the cultivators of the God Realms Lower Lands.
The fleeing remnants of the Southern Kingdoms forces.
Anyone and everyone living in the Upper Three Realms saw the dazzling, radiant purple light spreading from the River Styx.
Xuan Ji, Xue Yang, Ye Zichen, and the others naturally noticed it too.
Whats happening to the River Styx? All of them were wondering the same thing. Even the likes of Ocean Emperor Xue Yang was baffled. Only Xuan Ji lowered her head in silence, then ced her hands to her heart.
Ding! Ding! Ding!
Everyone in Ye Zichens group simultaneously received a notification. They pulled out their phones, and saw that the War Prep Chat had practically exploded.
Jade Pool Pce Master: Whats going on at the River Styx? I can see it even here!
Seventh Dragonborn: We can see it as well!
Third Dragonborn: Here too!
Fox Empress: Its visible here in fox territory too. Whats going on?
Ocean Emperor: @Fox Empress, have you resolved the crisis in your territory?
Fox Empress: After the dragons and vermillion birds showed up, the demons initial invasion wasnt any threat at all.
Fox Empress: But even so, they arrived and retreated so suddenly.
Fox Empress: I was afraid that theyd set up an ambush, so I didnt send anyone to pursue them.
Hermit Emperor: It sounds like youve ovee your present difficulties for now. Im d.
Fox Empress: @Hermit Emperor, fortunately, you sent us your physicians. Otherwise, given how many demons invaded this time, we would undoubtedly have suffered heavy losses.
Hermit Emperor: It was no trouble.
From the messages, it was clear to see that they werent the only ones whod noticed what was happening at the River Styx. The glow was visible even up on the Divine Mountains and in the distant fox n territories. Everyone had logged onto the chat group specifically to discuss this.
But what exactly was happening? Ye Zichen was confused too.
Lord of the Big Dipper: @Only Idealism, Zichen, youre not hurt, are you?
The other great emperors were worried about the River Styx, but Ye Rong was naturally more concerned about Ye Zichen. What did she care about the RIver Styx? Her only sons safety came first!
Only Idealism: Im fine.
Jade Pool Pce Master: @Only Idealism, what exactly is going on over there, that we can see it even from up here?
Little Princess: @Eng Shen @Monkey King @ Invincible Adorable Beauty, who can exin this?
Invincible Adorable Beauty: Me? I dont know either!
Eng Shen: Me neither!
Monkey King: Me neither!
Seventh Dragonborn: How is it possible that none of you know? Arent you right there? Whats going on with the Southern Kingdoms forces? If not even you know What are we supposed to do?
Only Idealism: The Southern Kingdom has already retreated, but we really dont know whats happening here.
Only Idealism: Just now, Emperor Hades sent the King Jiao Hai and the Demon Emperor Kui Lin, then sunk into a low ebb. Just a little whileter, the river lit up.
Seventh Dragonborn: The Demon Emperor?
Third Dragonborn: A low ebb?
Jade Pool Pce Master: Two against one?
All of them focused on different things. Ye Zichen didnt know who to respond to first.
Jade Pool Pce Master: @Ocean Emperor, What exactly did you go to the River Styx for, anyway? Emperor Hades can beat them, one against two, even without you!
Ocean Emperor: Actually, I helped a little too. (Bitter smile emojis)
Jade Pool Pce Master: A little? How so? Hurry up and discuss this with Emperor Hades. Youve just got an avatar back on the Northern Divine Mountain. Do you really feel safe that way?
Ocean Emperor: I already agreed to this. Whats there to discuss?
Little Princess: @Ocean Emperor, havent you been at Emperor Hades pce this whole time? You dont know whats happening either?
Ocean Emperor: Im in the same boat as the Emperor Star. I dont know anything at all.
Jade Pool Pce Master: What good are you, then? (Angry emoji)
Ocean Emperor: (Sheepish grin)
Seventh Dragonborn: Hey, divorcees! This is no ce for spats! @Only Idealism, was the Demon Emperor at the River Styx?
Only Idealism: He was!
Seventh Dragonborn: Did Emperor Hades really single-handedly ward Kui Lin and Jiao Hai off?
Ocean Emperor: I was there too!
Only Idealism: The Ocean Emperor chipped in too, but its true that Kui Lin and Jiao Hai only fled after shing with Emperor Hades.
Seventh Dragonborn: Emperor Hades really is an eternal pir of the Upper Three Realms.
Bian sighed with deep emotion. He, too, was a top expert just beneath the three Realm Emperors, but if he were to face Jiao Hai and Kui Lin simultaneously? Never mind sending them packing, just holding his own would be a challenge.
If Emperor Hades had pulled it off, his strength was unfathomable indeed.
Seventh Dragonborn: If he beat them, why did he just let them leave?
Jade Pool Pce Master: Low ebb!
Seventh Dragonborn: Oh! I forgot. (embarrassed grin emoji)
Third Dragonborn: Why is he in yet another low ebb? Arent they happening a bit too often?
Jade Pool Pce Master: Now that you mention it, youre right!
Ocean Emperor: He really has had a lot of low ebbs ofte.
Fox Empress: Think it over carefully. Doesnt this light seem a bit familiar?
Ocean Emperor: Familiar?
The other great emperors sent simr questions. They didnt know what Great Emperor Chao Feng was talking about, until suddenly
Seventh Dragonborn: I remember. This has happened once before. Afterward, the former Emperor Hades disappeared, and no ones seen him since.
Jade Pool Pce Master: Huh, youre right.
Third Dragonborn: Indeed, thats what happened.
Ocean Emperor: Are you saying that Emperor Hades will disappear all of a sudden, just like his predecessor?
Ocean Emperor: @Lady Providence, @ Hermit Emperor, these two havent said anything about the situation at the river at all. Way I see it, they probably know something.
Third Dragonborn: @Lady Providence, @ Hermit Emperor
Hermit Emperor: This old man doesnt know. If you want to know more, ask @Lady Providence. Shes the one privy to heavenly mysteries, not me.
Lord of the Big Dipper: @ Lady Providence
Ye Zichen and the others all nced at Xuan Ji. They were all in the same ce, so they had a direct view of her face. To their surprise, her expression was iparably solemn, and she was visibly conflicted.
Monkey King: She really does have some insider info! Her expressions all twisted and hideous!
Eng Shen: You moron! Thats called being conflicted.
Monkey King: You talk too much nonsense.
Hermit Emperor: @Lady Providence, Just go ahead and tell everyone. Theres no need to hide it.
Lord of the Big Dipper: ????
As everyone urged her on without pause, Xuan Ji finally sent a message.
Lady Providence: Emperor Hades Has reached his final limit!
Chapter 1534 - The Divine Arbiter, Conflicted
Chapter 1534 - The Divine Arbiter, Conflicted
Heavenly God City
News of the yao and demons invasion of God race territory spread like wildfire. Countless cultivators of the capital city, as well as the Central Divine Mountain, shook with terror.
Countless others started contacting their friends to find out what was happening on the other Divine Mountains.
Fortunately, although the other Divine Mountains had been invaded too, the invasion wasnt particrlyrge-scale. This put the cultivators of Heavenly God City at ease. However, when they tried to leave Heavenly God City to reinforce friends and family on other Divine Mountains, the city guards stopped them at the gates.
In the near future, it was forbidden to take so much as a single step outside the city limits without the God Emperors permission.
Such rigid countermeasures naturally resulted in a string ofints, but beneath the guards threats, the citizens could only linger in Heavenly God City, their hearts anxious, theirints practically flowing over.
And yet, despite the circumstances, Zhou Wu made this choice.
He made no attempt tofort the concerned and angry citizens. Rather than ease up on his restrictions, he ordered the various factions of the capital city to suppress all protests with martial force.
God Emperor. The Divine Arbiter stood just beyond the curtains of his chambers. Her pretty face was rife with anxiety.
Ever since word of the invasion spread, shed been under more pressure than just about anyone. The God Emperor wasnt directly managing much of anything at this point; he waspletely fixated on transcendence. The various ns of the God race pretty much all wanted to support and reinforce the invaded Divine Mountains. Shed been the one to forbid them from doing so on Zhou Wus behalf, and shed been the one to pass on Zhou Wus orders to suppress all malcontents, with force if need be.
Afterward, the cultivations gradually quieted down, but theirints only built up in bitter silence. Finally, violence broke out once more. News of the invasion had spread rapidly. Only three days had passed, but several small-scale rebellions had already broken out.
Suppression!
Forceful suppression!
Time after time, the Divine Arbiter, her n, or their allied ns went and suppressed these rebellions, but this only made the popce even more bitter. If things went on like this, it was hard to say whether even the God Emperors Estate itself could intimidate the increasingly angry popce much longer.
As such, shede here to discuss the matter with the God Emperor. She wasnt necessarily nning to argue that they should reinforce the Divine Mountains, but at the very least, she wanted to soothe the popce.
After calling out to the God Emperor, the Divine Arbiter waited outside the curtains.
She was closer to Zhou Wu than anyone, and she deeply understood his current mental state. He was trying to glean enlightenment and break through, and he hated nothing more than others disturbing him.
Time flew by. She could only watch as the sun set and the skies went dark. Only then did she hear a soft voice from within Zhou Wus quarters.
Come on in.
She parted the curtains and saw the God Emperor in a white nightgown, his feet bare, and his hair scraggly and unkempt.
He stared at his hands, his eyes bloodshot. Even after the Divine Arbiter walked inside, he didnt so much as blink. There was a hint of madness in his gaze. Im still just a little bit off. Just a little bit off!
Zhou Wu muttered to himself without pause. Hed brushed up against the door to transcendence countless times ofte. He was so close, he could practically feel it. And yet, he still couldnt take that final step. All he could do was linger at the doorway; he couldnt go inside, no matter how hard he tried.
The first few times, hed been excited. He truly believed hed seed. However, with each passing failure, he grew more restless. He was now starting to get hysterical. He muttered on, seemingly to himself, for a full hour without stopping.
What are you here for? Is there news about Xue Tie? Zhou Wu suddenly sat upright on his bed, then knit his brows. Im just a single step away from transcendence. If we can find Xue Tie, if I can seize his celestial fight, Im absolutely certain to seed and be a transcendent.
Not yet, said the Divine Arbiter.
Not yet? Then what are you here for? Didnt I say that, unless something of the utmost importance happened, you werent to disturb me? Zhou Wus gaze instantly frosted over.
The family is protecting Xue Tie with the utmost caution. Ive already sent people to investigate, but as you know, the demons are currently invading the Divine Mountains, and the Sea of Innocence is now thoroughly defended. Its been extremely difficult to get anyone inside, said the Divine Arbiter.
If you hadnt mentioned it, I might very well have forgotten. How is the situation on the Divine Mountains? Have they suffered heavy losses? asked Zhou Wu.
For now, the demons haveunched only a probing assault, and the Divine Mountains casualties have remained fairly light.
Zhou Wu suddenly seemed vaguely disappointed. Seeing this, the Divine Arbiters heart sank.
Is there anything else you have to tell me? Zhou Wu seemed to have lost interest. He was preparing to request that she leave.
Just as the Divine Arbiter was about to bring up the situation in the city, purplish blue light filled the skies.
Still in his nightgown, the God Emperor disappeared in a puff of smoke. The Divine Arbiter instantly followed him outside.
The light originated from the Lower Lands. Zhou Wu and the Divine Arbiter werent the only ones to have noticed it; the other cultivators and major powers had noticed it too.
Could it be that some unprecedented treasure has appeared in the Lower Lands?
This light was dazzling, even all the way up on the Divine Mountains. It didnt take much of an imagination to realize how brilliant it must have been from up close.
Many cultivators made the same assumption. If this wasnt some kind of grand treasure, what was it? What else in the lowernds could cause such a phenomenon up on the Divine Mountains?
The God Emperor watched this y out in solemn silence. Then, inexplicably, he burst intoughter. How utterly splendid!
This exmation came out of the blue. In response, the Divine Arbiter frowned in confusion. Is there something special about this light? Is it foretelling the birth of some ultimate treasure? Do you need me to go fetch whatever it is for you?
Treasure? Zhou Wu sneered. This isnt some kind of treasure!
Radiance like this could, of course, originate from various treasures. This was undeniable. If the light originated from anywhere else, Zhou Wu would have assumed the same thing. But this was the glow of the River Styx.
But he could say with confidence that he was right about what hed seen.
This light indeed originated from the River Styx.
Its not a supreme treasure? Then
This is the light of the River Styx. Zhou Wu snorted derisively. Even after all my efforts to target him, he survived. To think that the demon and yaos invasion would grant my hearts desire. I really ought to thank the Southern Kingdom.
Youre saying
Enough. Theres nothing to see here. Go back. God Emperor Zhou Wu seemed to be in excellent spirits.
Theynded in his courtyard. Standing in the sky, the Divine Arbiter gazed at the radiant light for quite some time. God Emperor, Your Majesty, are you saying Emperor Hades
Thats right. Its just as you think.
The Divine Arbiters expression instantly grew solemn. Then shouldnt we send reinforcements to the River Styx? If Emperor Hades passes, the rivers defenses will plummet. If the yao make it past the river, then we dont have any other lines of defense
Who says we dont have any? Dont we still have the other Divine Mountains?
But
No buts. The God Emperor coldly cut her off. Divine Arbiter, it seems youre rather concerned about these enemies of mine.
I wouldnt dare!
In that case, dont even suggest reinforcing them again. I dont want to lose faith in you!
Chapter 1535 - Bidding Farewell
Chapter 1535 - Bidding Farewell
The Divine Arbiter respectfully lowered her head and left, but inwardly, she was more conflicted than ever.
Even if she were more blindly infatuated with the God Emperor, even if she were more loyal, facing him in his current state, shed still find herself at a loss.
This wasnt the God Emperor shed once known!
This wasnt the man shed admired since she was a child, that dignified, imposing figure, the caring ruler of the entire God race.
She was truly conflicted. Her hands fished around in her pockets, and she bit down hard on her lip. A full hour passed before she re-extracted her hands. Only then did she finally make up her mind. She took onest nce at the God Emperors quarters, which hed already sealed off with his divine power. She turned and left.
In stark contrast with God Emperor Zhou Wus indifference, the demons and Southern Kingdom were holding a grand meeting, one of four nations.
The Southern Kingdoms bitter defeat left the yao with no choice but to reassess their ns for crossing the Yellow River. Theyd have to y the long game.
The four kings, as well as their respective nations higher-ups, were all present. Naturally, the focus of their discussion was theirmon enemy, rather, their only true enemy: Emperor Hades.
Jiao Hai, go on and speak.
Even now, Jiao Hais face was pallid, and his chest was covered in bandages. His arms were uncovered, and his gaze was unwilling. He was proud by nature, and hed never truly ced anyone in his eyes before, not even the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.
To him, this defeat was an unbearable, uneptable humiliation.
Theres nothing to say. He was strong and I was weak, so I lost! But I absolutely cant just let this go. He dared humiliate me like this, so I naturally must go back and regroup, then show him a thing or two. I invited you here to ask you one simple question: will you fight alongside my Southern Kingdom?
Our Northern Kingdom must decline. An elegant middle-aged man raised his hand and smiled. Weve never been much for warfare. If you want to attack the Gods, you can go right ahead, but we dont wish to get involved. We dont wish to fight other yao, either. In this battle Well remain neutral!
With that, the King of the North gathered his subordinates and left.
No one present was surprised by this turn of events.
Everyone in the Yao Realm knew that the Northern Kingdom was on good terms with the Gods. There was no way the South could convince them to help with their invasion. That they were remaining neutral rather than actively fighting against the South was already the best Jiao Hai could hope for.
Even so, Jiao Hais expression was unsightly. Hed never liked the King of the North.
Enough, Jiao Hai. Thats just how he is, and we all know it. Neutrality is already rare andmendable. The speaker was an elder. His head was covered, and he had a cigar between his fingers.
He was the king of the Western Kingdom, Tie Tan.
Hmph. Its just the Northern Kingdom. Sooner orter, Ill knock them down a notch too. Jiao Hai snorted, his expression hideous. What about the rest of you?
The fox n shant participate. The nine-tailed foxes stood over all other fox ns, and represented them. The speaker was their special emissary.
Neither will the dragons.
The vermillion birds will stay out of this as well.
As will we tigers.
The Xuan Wu n wont get involved either.
The Sacred Beast ns had been staunch allies ever since the primordial era, and nothing had changed since. When the fox ns announced that they wouldnt participate, the others promptly followed suit.
Farewell. Their respective emissaries left, one by one.
Next, the king of the Eastern Kingdom smiled bitterly. Everyone, Im afraid this old man wont participate either, then. My Kingdoms Sacred Beast ns wont participate, so Im afraid Ick sufficient forces.
Hah Jiao Hai smiled calmly. In truth, even before calling for this meeting, hed anticipated this result. The person he thought would stay stayed, and the others left. It was exactly as hed expected.
Fine. Go on and leave, then. Suddenly, Jiao Hai pressed his lips into a smile. But the second you step through that door, well be enemies. Are you alright with that?
Are you threatening us? The fox emissary came to a sudden stop, as did the others. They turned, eyes shing, to face Jiao Hai. The King of the North left without incident. Why cant we do the same? You want us to help you? When ournds were invaded by the demon armies, did any other kingdoms step in to reinforce our borders?
Whats the point in saying all that? The Southern Kingdom has been working with demons for a long time now. Although no ones said it out in the open, we all know it, said the tigers special emissary with a snort.
The same to you. Arent the foxes already working with the Gods? Jiao Hai smiled calmly. It seems weve all sought out allies. Were already enemies. But my words arent directed at you; Im asking the kings of the Four Kingdoms. Well, Ol Bai? Have you thought this through? Are you sure you want to be our enemy?
I havent made up my mind, no. The King of the East smiled like Matreiya himself. But if the Saint Beast ns dont want to participate, what can I do?
Im asking about your intentions!
Then Their intentions are my intentions. It was hard to imagine; the South had practically already dered war, but the King of the East was still nothing but smiles.
The kings of the South and West visibly soured. Finally, the King of the Eastughed. Farewell.
The four kingdoms had convened on short notice, but they dispersed just as quickly. The entire meeting hadsted only a few minutes. Soon, only the King of the South and the King of the West remained. Both of their hearts were heavy. The Eastern Kingdom had already made their position clear; the East was determined to stand against them.
Jiao Hai, what are you thinking? The King of the West narrowed his eyes. The Eastern Kingdom has allied themselves with the Gods. If we attack the River Styx, well be beset on both sides. Even if we have the Demon Emperor on our side, the demons arent unified, either. I imagine that theyll split into camps, just like the Yao Realms four kingdoms. If we recklessly invade God race territory, do we really have any hope of victory?
Hmph! Whats there to be afraid of! Jiao Hais expression was vicious. If the Eastern Kingdom dares attack the moment we turn our backs, we can just destroy them first. Besides, our enemy is the River Styx and Emperor Hades. Ive already done my calctions, and the group that came to reinforce them was small indeed. Its clear that the Gods arent unified either!
But Emperor Hades
His power is indeed profound and unfathomable! said Jiao Hai solemnly. They dont call him an evergreen tree of the primordial era for nothing. How could people like us possiblypete with him in strength?
In that case, how can we possibly take the River Styx?
What if Emperor Hades suddenly disappeared? Jiao Hais eyes narrowed, and heughed.
Youre saying
On your way here, you all must have seen the light bursting from the River Styx.
Naturally, said the King of the West. Id actually nned to ask you about it. What exactly happened over there?
Just before you arrived, I received word from the Demon Emperor. Jiao Hais eyes shed with delight. Emperor Hades has reached the limit of his longevity!
This The King of the Wests expression froze.
I was surprised too. I saw no sign of this when we were fighting. But after talking to the Demon Emperor, I thought about it, and indeed, Emperor Hades behavior was suspicious. For instance, why didnt he take my life when he clearly was in a position to do so? Why did he just let me go? Who would voluntarily release a tiger back into the mountains? The only possibility Was that he couldnt fight on any longer!
Chapter 1536 - Stranger
Chapter 1536 - Stranger
The biggest obstacle to crossing the River Styx was Emperor Hades.
As an ever-present figure, Emperor Hades upied the nightmares of countless yao. His profound cultivation and seemingly endless techniques made countless experts shrink back at the mere sight of him.
So long as he was on the throne, the yao could only plot and scheme and take a long approach in their attempts to cross.
But if he died, the situation would change,pletely and utterly.
Are you certain? The King of the West sat upright. He rested his hands on his thighs and stared intently at Jiao Hai.
Emperor Hades life and death had far, far too great an impact on their future ns. They had to be absolutely certain this news was true before they proceed.
Jiao Hai didnt nod directly. Instead, he took out his jade slip and contacted the Demon Emperor.
He was keenly aware that Emperor Hades death would have just as profound an impact on Kui Lin and the demons
Given how important this information was, they couldnt afford to be careless. The jade slip shed as the King of the West and his confidantes waited in silence.
How certain are you? Jiao Hai, whod been in contact with Kui Lin for a while, suddenly said. His jade transmission slip shed without pause, and their conversation continued without pause. He then turned to the King of the West. The Demon Emperor just told me that just before the former Emperor Hades disappeared, a simr phenomenon appeared over the River Styx. After the river lit up, he disappeared, and no ones seen him since. His best guess is that the former Emperor Hades died. Now, the same thing is happening to the current Emperor Hades. The Demon Emperor is about ny percent certain Emperor Hades has died.
Ny percent. The King of the West pursed his lips and rubbed his hands together. Although it seemed the odds Emperor Hades had really passed were high, it was still too early to bepletely certain.
This war risked the lives of everyst yao in his kingdom. It was an enormous gamble indeed.
He had to proceed with the utmost caution.
Thinking carefully about when the former Emperor Hades was still on the throne
The two kings were rtively old as major powers go, but back in the day, they were still just children, not even earth supremes. Even so, they could still remember that the day the former Emperor Hades had disappeared, the River Styx had lit up with simrly radiant light. And indeed, the former Emperor Hades had never once reappeared since.
When Emperor Hades next appeared, it was the current Emperor Hades, not his predecessor.
Jiao Hai, dont be so sure. After the former Emperor Hades took his ce, his disciple immediately seeded his position, and he then went on to intimidate us for tens of thousands of years. Even if hes really gone, whos to say another wont take his ce?
Youre saying Jiao Hai froze. Hed been so focused on recovering his dignity that he hadnt even considered this problem. The King of the Wests fears might indeed be realized. But if a new Emperor Hades took the throne, would he be as strong as the old ones?
Wait a moment. Jiao Hai contacted the Demon Emperor once more. Before long, he smiled, then said a few quick words to the King of the West. Everyone in his party froze, from the king to his confidantes. Although their eyes shed with skepticism, they didnt seem as afraid as before.
How about it?
Lets lets go ahead and try it!
Emperor Hades pce maintained its rosy glow for a full day and night, showing no sign of weakening. At first, it only expelled Xue Yang and the nearby beasts, but by now, no living thing remained in the River Styx; theyd all been forced out. No one knew just what was happening, save for Ye Zichens war preparation chat
Jade Pool Pce Master: I cant believe it even now. To think Emperor Hades reached the end of his lifespan
Seventh Dragonborn: Who could believe such a thing? Rulers live as long as heaven and earth; their lives can continue so long as their era survives. And Emperor Hades is exceptional even among rulers. If you went out and said his life ran out, whod believe you?
Fox Empress: @Lady Providence, are you certain that Emperor Hades has reached the end of his lifespan?
Lady Providence: Im about ny percent sure.
The group instantly fell so quiet, it was as if they were dead.
None of them had really had too many private interactions with Emperor Hades, but he was an ever present figure, a stable presence in the God Realm. Theyd all grown up looking up to him.
Now, to hear out of the blue that hed reached his limit? It was a bit much for them to ept all at once.
Besides, they were facing a crisis. Emperor Hades would be of the utmost importance in the uing war, and his loss would dramatically weaken the River Styx power.
Hermit Emperor: Actually, this is to be expected!
Ocean Emperor: Hermit Emperor, what do you mean?
Hermit Emperor: Have you ever considered how old our Third Era is? Dont you think that, back in its early days, it had ruler-level experts?
Hermit Emperor: Of course it did!
Hermit Emperor: They say rulers live as long as the heavens themselves, but has anyone from the first days of our Third Era truly lived to this day?
Hermit Emperor: The former Lightning Emperor and former Demon Emperor were lofty, inestimable seniors, but did either of them live to see the present day?
The chat group suddenly fell silent. It was indeed just as the Hermit Emperor said.
Take the great emperors in the group. The oldest of the lot, the Hermit Emperor, had yet to reach a million years of age. Their era was nearing its end, but the era had alreadysted one hundred and twenty million years.
Old as they were, they could be considered a new generation. None of their seniors remained.
Yang Jian and the Great Sage could only stare at their screens. They were just like Ye Zichen in that they hadnt been in the God Realm long, and they knew little about the past generation of major powers. They had nothing to contribute to this discussion.
Xuan Ji sent a profound look at the River Styx. The light was still dazzling to behold, but her expression was solemn.
Fox Empress: @ Everyone, I have an important announcement.
Fox Empress: The Southern and Western Kingdoms have joined forces. Theyre preparing tounch an offensive against the River Styx. Everyone in the area, please prepare for battle. Everyone on the Divine Mountains, please do the same. The demons will likely attack at the same time.
Seventh Dragonborn: Understood. How did you find out about this?
Fox Empress: King Jiao Hai just called all four kings over. Although weve never liked the guy, we still had to send a representative.
Jade Pool Pce Master: The King of the East is pitiful indeed; his subordinates are all disobedient, unruly, Sacred Beast ns.
Little princess: The Northern Kingdom isnt participating either?
Third Dragonborn: Theyre not, but thats actually to be expected. The North has always been on good terms with the God Realm. Why would they get involved?
Fox Empress: @Only Idealism, @Lady Providence, Please be careful over there. If Emperor Hades time hase, youll have to take over the rivers defenses. But dont worry; even if they attack, theyll proceed in constant fear of being surrounded and trapped in the heart of enemy territory.
Only Idealism: Got it.
Ocean Emperor: Hey, do you know who Im most impressed with right now?
Seventh Dragonborn: Zhou Wu, right?
Ocean Emperor: Hey, you got it!
Ocean Emperor: Hes the Emperor of the God Realm, but were currently facing a joint invasion, and hes yet to so much as fart. Were the ones rushing about, doing all the work! @Lady Providence, Zhou Wu hasnt said anything about sending reinforcements to anyone, has he?
Lady Providence: Its been a long time since west contacted each other.
Lady Providence: But based on my understanding of him, itll be difficult to convince him to send aid. Hed love nothing more than to see everyst one of us drop dead.
Jade Pool Pce Master: Hes way too petty. Without us, how would the Gods get through this?
Just as the group chat was happily insulting the God Emperor, Chao Feng, whod been lurking this time, spoke up.
Third Dragonborn: Let me drag someone into the chat.
Ding! Third Dragonborn invited Stranger to the chat.
Chapter 1537: The Mysterious Stranger
Chapter 1537: The Mysterious Stranger
When Third Dragonborns message appeared in the group chat, everyone fell silent for quite some time.
Stranger?
Who was he?
Remember, everyst member of their alliance had joined the group already. Could this be someone from Chao Fengs faction? But no, when Great Emperor Chao Feng went out, he generally only took Ye Rong with him. They rarely saw him with other star bearers at his side.
The great emperors were lost in thought, but the Great Sage, Pu Jingwan, and Yang Jian were far more hospitable.
Monkey King: Wee, wee! (Flower petals)
Eng Shen: Are you a boy or a girl?
Invincible Adorable Beauty: Newbies have to post pics! (wicked smile)
Third Dragonborn: @Stranger, this is the war prep chat group we prepared. Wee to our meeting hall.
Third Dragonborn: Do you need me to introduce you to everyone?
Stranger: No need. I can roughly guess who everyone is!
Monkey King: You even know who I am? Thats awesome! Well, go on! Tell me, who am I?
Stranger: Hm, I know the others, but Im not sure about you.
Monkey King:
Hahaha Thisughter emanated from the banks of the River Styx. They looked over and saw Yang Jian, clutching his phone and guffawing.
The Great Sage red at him. My son, you want to tryughing one more time?
Dont you have any shame? They know everyone but you? Im dying ofughter here! He smirke. Watch this!
Eng Shen: But you definitely know me, right?
Stranger: I dont know you either.
Hahaha This time, the Great Sage was the one to clutch his sides and burst intoughter. Yang Jian, whod only just finishedughing at him, stared at the message on screen. He felt as if hed been pped in the face, especially since hed been so confident mere moments before. The insult stung more than it would otherwise.
sted monkey. Youre asking for a beating!
My son, you cant outtalk me, so youre immediately resorting to violence? Fine then,e on! Surely you dont think Im afraid of you?
The two clowns were immediately at each others throats. Quite a few members of the Upheaval Alliance and Profound Pavilion couldnt help but facepalm.
How many times had the two of them fought? One wrong word was enough to set them off!
Inparison, Ye Zichen and the others had already gotten used to it. No matter how much of amotion they caused, they remained focused on this mysterious Stranger.
This Stranger person is rather interesting, said Pu Jingwan.
But who exactly is she?
Ye Zichen had scrolled through Strangers friend list. It waspletely empty. On her profile, however, it did list her sex as female.
This was the only thing he could find out about her.
Lady Providence: @Third Dragonborn, Arent you going to introduce us?
Jade Pool Pce Master: Yeah, arent you?
But before Great Emperor Chao Feng could respond, the mysterious Stranger sent everyone a greeting.
Stranger: Lady Providence, Jade Pool Pce Master, Ocean Emperor, Hermit Emperor, Great Emperor Bian, Empress, Lord of the Big Dipper, greetings!
Jade Pool Pce Master: So, she really does know who we are!
Hermit Emperor: (smiling emoji)
Fox Empress: Hello.
Auntie, this person is definitely someone with a positionparable to yours, right? Ye Zichen suddenly asked.
What makes you say that? Xuan Ji nced at him.
I can tell from her greeting, said Ye Zichen. If she were of a lower rank, she would have greeted you all individually out of respect, but here she just went ahead and greeted you all in one fell swoop. After that, she just added a simple greetings. If she werent an expert on your level, heck, even if she were just a Divine General, seeing so many great emperors in one ce would terrify her; she wouldnt dare address you all so casually.
That actually makes a bit of sense. Xuan Ji nodded.
But theres another, more direct method to check, too! said Ye Zichen. Then, he tapped out a line of characters.
Only Idealism: Hello. Do you perhaps know who I am?
Stranger: Alliance Head Ye? Of course I recognize you.
Look! Ye Zichen turned to Xuan Ji. She even recognizes a trivial little figure like me. Shes got to be at your level. Word of my identity has only circted amongst experts at your level.
Even as he exined his reasoning to Xuan Ji, Ye Zichen kept chatting in the group.
Only Idealism: Im surprised you recognize me. It seems Im getting a little famous!
Stranger: What do you mean, a little famous? Lately, hasnt everyone been talking about you? I dont just recognize you, either. You were the one who opened their imperial celestial eye, right? Xue Tie is just there to divert attention from you.
Suddenly, everyone in the group chat felt their nerves go taut.
Anything rted to the Emperor Star was a secret. But now, this Stranger Chao Feng had invented was saying something like this?
The room instantly went dead. Not a single one of them made any further attempts at conversation. The great emperors were trying to figure out her identity. Some were even directly messaging Great Emperor Chao Feng.
Including Xuan Ji.
Third Dragonborn: Cough cough cough, @Stranger, please dont make trouble for me. My inbox has practically exploded!
Third Dragonborn: @Everyone, I cant reveal Strangers identity right now, since I already promised her absolute secrecy.
Stranger: Dont worry, everyone. I wont tell anyone that Ye Zichens the Emperor Star.
Stranger: Im here because I want to understand the situation on your Divine Mountains, as well as at the River Styx.
No one spoke for a long time. Finally, Xuan Ji broke the silence.
Lady Providence: Can we trust her? @ Third Dragonborn
Third Dragonborn: You can absolutely trust her. Shes actually always been one of mine, and weve been in close contact all this time. I cant tell you her identity now, but shes absolutely worthy of trust. I can vouch for her. I swear on my integrity.
Only Idealism: If you say that, then Ill trust her!
After that, Ye Zichen went ahead and described the situation at the river, and the various great emperors shared word of the situation at their divine mountain, albeit to varying degrees.
No one knew who Stranger was, but since Chao Feng said all that, they were willing to trust her.
Stranger: Im d nothings gone terribly wrong, but I humbly suggest that you proceed with caution. There is no way Zhou Wu is sending any of you any reinforcements. The god race will need your protection in the days toe.
Stranger: Also, theres one thing I especially want to know. Thats
Stranger: Has Emperor Hades really fallen?
Lady Providence: Im ny percent sure, yes.
Stranger: Alright.
Stranger: I wont stick around to chat any longer, but if I discover anything you should know about it, Ill share it in the group right away. If anything important happens on the Divine Mountains, or if you find out more about Emperor Hades, I hope youll let me know.
Stranger: Before I go, theres something Id like to say to Alliance Head Ye.
Only Idealism: What is it?
Stranger: Zhou Wus recently brushed right up against the door to transcendence. All he needs now is imperial celestial fate. Be careful!
Chapter 1538: True Goal
Chapter 1538: True Goal
In the blink of an eye, three days had passed.
The River Styx was still sealed. At one point, the Ocean Emperor attempted to enter its waters, but it sealed him off. However, inparison to its former dazzling radiance, the rivers glow had dulled somewhat.
Ye Zichen and Xuan Ji, meanwhile, had spent this whole time setting up defenses along the riverbank.
The information shared in the group chat, the fox ns reports, information his intelligence officers had gathered, all of it said the same thing: in the near future, the yao of the Southern and Western Kingdoms were sure to bear down on the River Styx en masse.
The great emperors still on their Divine Mountains were much the same; they, too, had sensed the demons movements.
All of god race territory was now utterly on edge.
Ye-zi, everythings just about set up. Yang Jian, d in silver armor, strode into their war tent. Theyd only ced the tents recently as temporary housing for the Upheaval Alliance, Hermits Pce physicians, and Profound Pavilion, as well as the river denizens.
It was simr to war camps of ancient times. Ye Zichens tent even had a map, albeit one made of divine power, not paper. It recorded the geography of the area around the River Styx, as well as surrounding yao territory in full detail.
Thank you for all your hard work. Ye Zichen gestured to a steaming hot cup of tea, then stretched his neck. Have you seen the river denizensmanderstely?
Theyre already back. Yang Jian nodded. It wasnt long ago that they returned to the River Styx. I asked them where they went, but they all fell silent, and they seemed rather irritable.
Keep an eye on them. For them to leave at a time like this, there must be something going on.
Got it. Monkeys already keeping them under watch, so they shouldnt be able to stir up any waves, snorted Yang Jian.
How are things on the yaos end?
The South and the West have already set up encampments near our borders. It seems theyre waiting for a signal of some sort, said Hu Bazi.
Theyre probably waiting on a signal from the demons. Ye Zichen nced down and muttered. Based on their movements thus far, he could guess a fair bit of the enemies thoughts. Remind everyone not to be negligent. The yao are certain to attack the River Styx en mass soon.
As soon as the words left his lips, Ye Zichen gazed off into the distance, his fingers gently drumming against the table. He thought to himself, Gu Li, its you, isnt it? I wonder what new tricks youll get up to this time, and if theyll be able to surprise me?
Meanwhile, in the Demon Emperors pce.
The pce was pitch-ck and eerie. Several demon experts stood inside, but shockingly, the person sitting on the throne wasnt Demon Emperor Kui Lin.
Kui Lin stood below the tform. While his gaze wasnt necessarily pious, he dared not show any signs of pride as he gazed up at the figure seated on his throne.
Youve contacted them all, yes? The man on the throne nced down at them. His tone wasnt the least bit calm. On the contrary, his question sounded rather urgent.
He had a reasonably handsome face, but he was so overwrought that he looked rather distorted. His eyes contained a hint of viciousness, and his pearly white teeth were tightly clenched.
He was Gu Li.
It was exactly as Ye Zichen thought. The demon-yao joint invasion was entirely due to Gu Lis intervention.
Yes, weve contacted them all. Demon Emperor Kui Lin nodded. So long as we give the orders, the yao, gods, and River Styx river denizens of our alliance will take action.
Good. Gu Li nodded firmly, then grinned viciously. Our people in the Fox n are already in ce, I trust? Are the people I had you investigate currently within fox territory?
Su Yan and Xia Keke are currently in Fox Territory. As for Li Jiayi, Lu Lu, and the others, weve yet to discover their precise location, said the Demon Emperor.
Thats enough, said Gu Li, his smile hideous. The two of them will be plenty.
Gu Li muttered to himself, but no one knew exactly what he meant.
This was the n hed made after returning from the yao realm. Theyd bumped their ns to invade up a little. They started with a feint, then gave up invading the god realm in preparation to attack their real target: the Nine-Tailed Fox n. Hed also ordered his people to investigate Su Yan and the others.
Kui Lin had investigated in secret, too. Only then did he learn that these women were all Ye Zichens confidantes and lovers.
Gu Li, what are you doing all of this for? Will this help you transcend in any way? Their entire alliance had formed in order to survive the end of the Third Era. Demon Emperor Kui Lin had lowered himself, submitting to Gu Lis authority, entirely for the sake of transcendence.
However, neither Kui Lin nor the rest of their alliances higher-ups could understand the point of his current ns.
Thats none of your concern. Gu Li narrowed his eyes. When he heard that, Kui Lins expression soured.
Remember, he was the lofty, venerable, esteemed Demon Emperor. Hed only lowered himself like this out of consideration for Gu Lis status as the Emperor Star.
But from how hed been actingtely, it seemed Gu Li now thought himself the undisputed leader of their alliance.
Fine. After a long time, Kui Lin repressed his fury.
Their current situation was indeed rather unusual. Kui Lin was relying on Gu Li to transcend. Gu Li, meanwhile,pletely ignored his displeasure, then continued giving out orders.
Attack! The grand, imposing demon army rose and prepared to leave demon territory.
The Southern and Western Kingdoms were already ready and waiting, so as soon as they received word from the demons, they took action. Begin!
Meanwhile, countless family ns of the Divine Mountains received word as well, They instantlyshed out at their respective Divine Mountains.
It wasnt just the outer eight Divine Mountains, either; it happened on the Central Divine Mountain too, and even within Heavenly God City.
The God Realm was instantly in chaos.
Ye-zi, the yao have started moving! Yang Jian rushed inside, clearly frantic.
Ye Zichen shot to his feet, narrowed his eyes, and roared, Everyone, prepare to defend!
The atmosphere grew solemn, and the air filled with killing intent. Countless rulers and experts stood in the skies, while the supremes gathered into tight military formations.
Emperor Hades had yet to leave seclusion, but the River Styx was still their final line of defense. Even in his absence, they had to hold it no matter what.
A full hour passed, but to their confusion, they saw no sign of the yao armies anywhere near the riverbank.
Ye Zichen and Xuan Ji couldnt help but frown. Even walking at a normal pace, the enemy encampments were close enough that they should have arrived a long time ago.
Send someone to find out what exactly is going on.
Before hed even finished giving orders, the Great Sage leaped into the air and went off to investigate. Before long, he returned to Ye Zichens side, looking visibly rmed.
The yao arent headed this way at all. Theyve just left a token force in their encampment near the borders. The rest of them, the bulk of their forces, have vanished.
Theyve vanished? Ye Zichen didnt know why, but he felt a sudden sense of foreboding. Before he could react, his phone started buzzing like crazy. When he took it out, he saw that all the messages were from the Fox Empress!
Chapter 1539: Emperor Hades Appears
Chapter 1539: Emperor Hades Appears
Fox Empress: Great emperors of the Divine Mountains, the Fox n is currently taking heavy damage. We request urgent reinforcements.
Fox Empress: Great emperors of the Divine Mountains, the Fox n is currently taking heavy damage. We request urgent reinforcements.
Fox Empress: Great emperors of the Divine Mountains, the Fox n is currently taking heavy damage. We request urgent reinforcements.
It was the same message, but she repeated it several times.
When she saw it, Xuan Ji replied directly in the group chat.
Lady Providence: Heavy damage? Arent the dragons and vermillion birds still there?
Fox Empress: The Southern and Western Kingdoms, as well as the demons, have joined forces and attacked our territory. Although the dragons and vermillion birds are still here, there arent enough of them to fend off such arge-scale invasion. The other Sacred Beast ns are sending reinforcements, but even though Im just a junior, I dont think itll be enough.
Theyd invaded the foxes!
Ye Zichen and Xuan Ji instinctively nced at each other. Neither of them had anticipated that the demons would create such amotion.
Why attack the foxes now, of all times? Were they worried that as the yao of the West and South attacked the River Styx, the East would attack from behind?
Seventh Dragonborn: Im afraid I cant go anywhere right now. Even though not all that many demons invaded, various factions throughout the Divine Mountain have risen up to ughter the Four Directions Pces forces, as well as the ordinary citizens. I need to stay here and resolve this before I can go reinforce the Fox n.
Third Dragonborn: Same here!
Jade Pool Pce Master: Same here!
Ocean Emperor: Same here!
Hermit Emperor: Same here!
Their simultaneous, identical responses were a surprise; to think theyd all run into essentially the same problem!
Stranger: Heavenly God City and the surrounding cities are in much the same position.
This As they took in these messages, the others froze. Violence had erupted on every Divine Mountain at once. They really were in no position to worry about others.
But the Nine-tailed Foxes were facing imminent annihtion
Only Idealism: The Upheaval Alliance and Profound Pavilion will be there right away.
It was clear from both the Fox Empress respectful tone and the way shed referred to herself as a junior that this wasnt Su Qingyan; she must have lent her phone to someone else.
The actual Fox Empress was undoubtedly busy fighting various demon and yao experts; she had no time to request aid herself. From this alone, it was clear that the situation was urgent.
They couldnt afford to dy reinforcing the Nine-tailed Foxes.
Ye Zichen slipped his phone back into his pocket, but just as he and Xuan Ji were about to lead their troops to the foxes aid, a group of river denizens blocked their path.
Are you working with Gu Li too? The ones standing before them were none other than some of the river denizens top experts. They were all long-standing figures of the River Styx, and their cultivation was high enough to be titled emperors. During the Southern Kingdoms invasion, theyd simply hidden themselves deep in the water, not getting involved. Theyd only appeared after the River Styx expelled everyone inside its waters.
You could say that. The vicious beast experts didnt hide it. They chuckled and nodded.
Then youve sure got guts. Ye Zichen narrowed his eyes, then looked at them solemnly. Arent you afraid of what will happen when Emperor Hades leaves seclusion? Dying a hundred deaths wouldnt be enough to absolve you of your crimes.
When he mentioned Emperor Hades, the beasts eyes clearly wavered.
They were naturally scared of Emperor Hades. Otherwise, there was no way they would have hidden themselves in the river for tens of thousands of years, not daring to rebel in the slightest.
Their fear of Emperor Hades had long since embedded itself in their very bones. It was so intense that, when Ye Zichen mentioned Emperor Hades, their hearts shook despite themselves.
Hurry up and get out of the way, and we can spare your lives! Ye Zichen suddenly roared.
The situation at the Nine-tailed Fox n was urgent, and they were the only ones free to go reinforce them. The longer these vicious beasts blocked their path, the worse it would be for the foxes.
Su Yan and Ke Ke were both in fox territory!
Setting aside the fate of the fox n, even if he looked at this selfishly, he had no time to waste here. If you dont want to die, hurry up and scram!
It would be best if he could chase them off. If they fought, it would undoubtedly hold them back and lead to casualties. Before reaching fox territory, Ye Zichen had to avoid inciting any sort of incident.
Kid, dont even think of using Emperor Hades name to trick us. Unfortunately, it seemed as if Ye Zichens threats were ineffective. The beasts continued, Dont think we dont know whats going on; the same thing happened when thest Emperor Hades died. The river glowed the exact same way back then too. Surely you dont think Emperor Hades will evere out again?
Why cant I?
Boom!
The river water suddenly surged up into the heavens, several streaks literally piercing the clouds. The surging river water left the beast experts stunned, and their eyes shed with terror.
Then, a pitch-ck figure shot towards them, stopping directly before them. Not even the likes of Xuan Ji could see this new arrivals face.
So, you know about my predecessor. It seems youve lived an awfully long time indeed. However, I hate nothing more than others bringing that matter up.
Crunch!
That vicious beast experts neck instantly snapped. It all happened so suddenly that no one could tell what exactly had happened. They merely heard the emperors voice. By the time they realized what had happened, the beasts head and body were strewn far apart.
Em Emperor Hades. When they saw who it was, the blood drained from the surviving vicious beast experts faces. Their lips were quivering with such intensity that they couldnt even manage aplete sentence.
Are the few of you consorting with demons too? Even though Emperor Hades tone was light, the imperial-evel beast experts all knelt in mid-air.
No, no were not!
They were truly afraid!
Emperor Hades sudden reemergence had turned their legs to jelly, and they no longer had the strength to stand up. Emperor Hades demeanor was overbearing and imposing. The remaining beasts could only prostrate themselves before him and quiver; they didnt dare to even breathe too loudly.
Ye Zichen and the others eyes widened. After all, Xuan Ji had just told them
Emperor Hades had reached the upper limit of his lifespan.
But from the look of him now, he showed no sign of running out of time. Rather, he seemed vibrant and full of life.
Hmph. Youve sure got gall. You dare rebel against me? Emperor Hades snorted, and the vicious beasts buried their faces in the dirt, too afraid to meet his gaze.
Then, the emperor turned towards Ye Zichen, Xuan Ji, and the others. Thank you, everyone, for protecting the River Styx on my behalf.
It was nothing. Xuan Ji smiled and nodded, but her gaze quickly darkened. Emperor Hades, you
Before she could finish, he raised his hand to cut her off. Im no longer Emperor Hades, so dont call me that going forward.
Then
In this world, theres only one Emperor Hades, and its not me anymore, said Emperor Hades. He pointed down at the glowing River Styx. He is now Emperor Hades!
Chapter 1540: The New Emperor Hades
Chapter 1540: The New Emperor Hades
A new Emperor Hades?
Many of the vicious beasts and god race experts were briefly bewildered. Emperor Hades had long since intimidated the masses; even the three Realm Emperors had to treat him with the utmost respect.
But based on what hed just said, it seemed he was abdicating. Who, then, had he chosen to seed his throne?
The countless experts of the God Realm had no idea, but the river denizens, Ye Zichen, Xuan Ji, and theirpanions could guess. Will it be him?
Those in the know couldnt help but wonder if it would really go as they thought. After all, the mantle of Emperor Hades was heavy indeed; they didnt dare guess randomly.
But at that moment
The sweeping, magnificent River Styx suddenly started to steam, as if it were boiling. Waves of heat spread out, hitting those present right in the face.
In an instant, the skies darkened, the winds howled, and an air of imposing might bore down on the heavens.
It didnt matter whether they were right on the riverbank or somewhere within the territories protected by the River Styx. Countless cultivators looked up into the sky and saw it clearly: a surging river of divine power was roiling and surging ceaselessly through the heavens.
All the clouds, without so much as a single exception, dispersed. The howling, icy winds picked up stones and sand, pulling them into their gusts.
The vicious beasts of the River Styx knelt and quivered uncontrobly. They felt reverence and awe rise up in their hearts, but it was targeted not at the man before them, but at the surging river of divine power overhead.
Roar!
Suddenly, the roar of an azure dragon resounded from within the River Styx. The sound was deafening, and it set countless peoples hearts trembling. Then, they looked up and saw a pitch-ck dragon soar up into the skies.
At the same time, down at the riverbank, Emperor Hades underwater pce rose up, shing with pitch-ck light so dazzling, those present didnt dare look at it directly.
Gradually, both the beasts of the river and the god race experts instinctively set aside their weapons and gazed up at Emperor Hades pce. Within the surrounding cities of the Lower Lands, everyone, from the lowliest spiritual body cultivators to the immortal kings and earth supremes, heard the pces summons. There was no way to resist; all of them left their residences and gazed up at the river surging through sky, their gazes filled with awe and trepidation.
Some eximed, others sighed with emotion, others simply felt a deep sense of reverence
Everyone had gone outside at once. There should have been uproar, but there was nothing of the sort. It was quiet as could be.
Most of these people had no idea what was happening, and yet, they had a vague sense of it in their hearts. They couldnt be sure, but they knew it instinctively: something big was happening down at the River Styx.
Thud.
Suddenly, the skies boomed with the sound of a single footstep.
Everyone present looked up and saw a youth floating out of the pce. He was wearing the same purple robes as Emperor Hades. His eyes were tightly shut, as if he were in pain, but from time to time his expression rxed.
Su Yiyun!
As he approached, both Ye Zichen and the river denizens recognized him.
It really is him! The ordinary cultivators didnt dare so much as exin for fear of the noise disrupting the ceremony. Only Xuan Ji nodded; when she nced off to the side at Emperor Hades, she saw a satisfied grin tugging at his lips.
It seemed Emperor Hades was quite pleased with his sessor!
Xuan Ju looked away, then fixed her gaze on Su Yiyun. Although she could pry into heavenly mysteries and new information inessible to ordinary people, this was her first time witnessing the coronation of a new Emperor Hades. Her intense curiosity was clearly written on her face.
The coronation of the new Emperor Hades was about to begin.
The pce filled the entire sky, the souls of its ck dragons roaring. When they heard this, the countless cultivators of the god realm instinctively lowered their heads.
Their trembling started from their very bones, and their fear was uncontroble, irrepressible.
The pitch-ck pce blotted out the skies, obscuring the light of the sun, moon, and stars and surrounding everyone in the utter darkness of night. And yet, within that utter darkness, the pce shone with dazzling light, illuminating the world below.
Before long, the River Styx seemed to hear the pces call. It began emanating rosy light as well.
But if you looked closely, youd see that this light wasposed entirely of gathered souls. Their glow originated from the mes of their spirits, gathering into a radiant river that circled around Su Yiyun. The sight of it shook the onlookers to the core.
Everyone held their breaths.
Countless cultivators watched in silence as all this yed out, not daring to move for fear of making noise; even the slightest sound might disrupt this grand ceremony.
But that wasnt all; they could feel a pressure emanating from the skies, one that seemed to target their very souls.
In the face of this pressure, even the proudest felt the urge to submit, and regardless of their feelings of the matter, they felt a mix of awe and respect. This was true for the vicious beasts of the River Styx, for the cultivators of the God Realm, and even for imperial-level experts like Yang Jian, the Great Sage, and Xuan Ji. All of them felt their heart rates increase, and all of them felt a profound sense of reverence.
This was the imperial authority of Emperor Hades throne, the umted legacy of countless generations of Emperor Hades.
Every Emperor Hades was an astonishing, unparalleled figure of their generation. After other great empires died, they might leave weapons or treasures for their sessors to inherit, but the various Emperor Hades were different.
Their legacy consisted purely of the title and position Emperor Hades.
No one knew which of them it was, but one of the river denizens bowed, and the others soon followed in a wave. They knelt, both legs in the dirt, their hands sped together piously.
The cultivators of the god race didnt go that far, but they still lowered their heads and put their hands to their chests, their eyes filled with sincere reverence. They watched Su Yiyun as the soul of the River Styx surrounded him.
Even Xuan Ji and the yao remaining to hold the borders
All of them bowed at least a little.
This was Emperor Hades imperial position!
The target of everyones reverence throughout the world, regardless of n, race, or species!
This was a show of respect for the new Emperor Hades, but more than that, it was a show of respect for his master.
The only person who didnt bow was Su Yiyuns master, the former Emperor Hades.
Even after handing over his throne, he was still the former Emperor hades. He was more than qualified to stay standing upright even in a situation like this.
But if you looked at him, youd see that his smile was only broadening!
When he first decided to abdicate his throne to Su Yiyun, he hesitated. After all, Su Yiyun had spent far too little time with him, and the former Emperor Hades hadnt taught him any of his unparalleled techniques at all. He was worried that the throne of Emperor Hades would reject him.
But now it seemed hed worried for nothing!
Perhaps the heavens had truly taken pity on him; in his final years, they sent him this disciple. Perhaps this disciple really was a sessor sent to him by the heavens, one whod extend and increase the glory of the name Emperor Hades for years toe.
Su Yiyun gazed over all of creation. It was clear that all living things were already in awe of his air of imperial authority. Emperor Hades smiled, then walked, hands behind his back, up to his apprentice.
It was time for him to make his appearance.
He stepped into the sky, and beneath everyones respectful gaze, stopped before Su Yiyun. Inparison to Su Yiyun, whod only just seeded his throne, the bestial river denizens were more afraid of his master, the former Emperor Hades.
Su Yiyuns imperial authority left him in awe, but Emperor Hades Made them tremble all the way to their bones.
Countless vicious beasts lowered their heads, too afraid to look directly ahead. Then, they heard Emperor Hades'' imposing voice booming overhead, filling the skies. From this day forth, he is the new Emperor Hades!
Chapter 1541: All Hail Emperor Hades
Chapter 1541: All Hail Emperor Hades
A chorus of voices pierced right through the clouds. It might have seemed as if Emperor Hades was addressing the beasts lining the riverbank, but his words spread throughout every corner of the Upper Three Realms.
Countless major powers, even those currently in secluded cultivation, heard Emperor Hades voice resound like thunder in their ears, repeating seemingly without end.
And in that moment, all three races knew.
Su Yiyun was the new Emperor Hades.
His masters booming voice shook the hearts of countless experts. Then, his next move left all who witnessed it wide-eyed and tongue-tied. After making this announcement, he shockingly took several steps back, then faced Su Yiyun and bowed deeply!
Such a disy of respect was rare to see in daily life, but this was Emperor hades! In countless years, no one had ever seen him pay respects to anyone. Perhaps only the former Emperor Hades, his predecessor, had enjoyed such an honor.
But now, he was facing Su Yiyun and
All hail Emperor Hades!
As Emperor Hades, or rather, the man who one was Emperor Hades, shouted, all the river denizens called out as one.
All hail Emperor Hades!
All hail Emperor Hades!
All hail Emperor Hades!
Wave after wave of greetings followed, like a surging tide of voices exploding throughout the River Styx river basin. Their collective volume shook the heavens.
It seemed downright contagious; the cultivators of the surrounding cities soon joined in the chorus as well.
Many of the yao were enemies with Emperor Hades, so there was no way theyd yell. However, those near the border felt inexplicablypelled to join in. Although they didnt discuss it, all of them called out to Emperor Hades in their hearts.
The former Emperor Hades had abdicated, making Su Yiyun the newly-ascended Emperor Hades, as well as the only Emperor Hades!
The chorus of voices went on for quite some time with no signs of slowing. Countless people gazed up at Su Yiyun as he stood before Emperor Hades pce, their eyes filled with worship, awe, and fear. Many of them shouted so loud, they lost their voices, but even then, they didnt stop.
Watching this Ye Zichen and the others felt their blood boil. They couldnt help but clench their fists.
Especially Ye Zichen.
He and Su Yiyun were like brothers. Now that Su Yiyun had taken over Emperor Hades mantle, he was naturally delighted on his friends behalf.
But at the same time, it only made him worry more about the situation over in fox territory.
The Fox Empress had already sent out an urgent call for reinforcements, and they couldnt afford to dy. He was champing at the bit, just itching to lead his people toward Fox n territory, but now that this was going on
Wait a little longer. If we leave now, well ruin his moment! As if sensing Ye Zichens thoughts, Xuan Ji sent a transmission straight into his sea of consciousness.
Ye Zichen nodded. He naturally knew that leaving now would absolutely hurt Su Yiyuns image, but the foxes really were in peril.
After a brief internal struggle, Ye Zichen gnashed his teeth and set those thoughts aside.
Suddenly, the ground trembled, and the nearby mountains shook.
The waters of the River Styx flowed in reverse, and a seemingly unconscious Su Yiyun floated up before them, his arms quivering subtly.
He flipped his right hand, and the River Styx, the boundary between the God and Yao Realms, transformed into a magic artifact andnded in the palm of his hands.
The entire river had disappeared, just like that. Watching him made the countless onlookers hearts shake.
Then, Su Yiyuns eyes popped open. His eyes zed with such intensity, not even the moon and sun couldpete. He gazed down at the world below, surveying everything before him coldly.
The cold indifference in his eyes was the same as his predecessor, and seeing it only increased the vicious beasts terror.
However, it didntst. Shortly after, his eyes regained their usual warmth and friendliness. He stood there, staring at the miniature River Styx in his palm. He subconsciously cried out, Master!
He looked down at his clothes in a daze, unsure of what to do. His purple imperial robes should have belonged to his master, but on ordinary days, not even his master wore such finery.
And yet, Su Yiyun now found these clothes on himself. He suddenly recalled their conversation back in the pce. Emperor Hades? Am I Emperor Hades now?
As he muttered to himself, he felt a surge of terror. He surveyed his surroundings in a panic.
Master!
Those who, like Xuan Ji, were close enough to see this y out in person noticed Su Yiyuns changes and heard his shouts. But when they looked where the former Emperor Hades was, they realized that he was gone, and likely had been for quite some while.
Theyd all been too focused on this new Emperor Hades. No one had noticed where the former Emperor Hades had gone or when hed left.
At that moment
Yiyun.
An amiable voice entered the flustered Su Yiyuns sea of consciousness. Su Yiyun had followed Emperor Hades for a while now, so he immediately recognized his masters voice.
Master!
Master, where are you? I dont want to be Emperor Hades!
Master, I know theres no way youve reached the end of your lifespan yet, so why are you abdicating?
Master Su Yiyun cried out frantically through his sea of consciousness.
His master couldnt help but chuckle and transmit back, Youre a strange kid, arent you? Throughout this vast world, who doesnt wish to be Emperor Hades? Yet now that Ive entrusted my mantle to you, youre telling me you dont want it?
Did you know? Back in the day, even the current Demon Emperor longed for this title. If you dont believe me, you can go looking for him. Tell him you want to give him your title and ask him to abdicate the throne of Demon Emperor. I expect hell agree without hesitation.
But I Su Yiyun tried to speak.
However, Emperor Hades merely chuckled and cut him off. This is fate. Bing Emperor Hades is part of your destiny. Passing my mantle onto you is merely following the will of the heavens. Besides, Ive had enough of this throne. Although it seems morous, its also restrictive.
There are so many matters I wish to resolve, but the throne has been my shackles. Now that Ive entrusted it to you, I can act as I please and live for myself.
Ive transmitted memories alongside my title, including the techniques of every generation of Emperor Hades. You can glean enlightenment into any that please you.
The pce and the River of Souls are both God-Given Artifacts. Descriptions of how to use them are included in our transmitted memories.
Im going to go far away, and in the future, I might not be able to protect you. But so long as youprehend the memories Ive passed onto you, your cultivation wont mind up any lower than mine.
Remember my words: help Ye Zichen take the throne and transcend Emperor Hades transmission trailed off like a wisp of smoke, then disappearedpletely from Su Yiyuns sea of consciousness. Su Yiyun nodded forcefully, then turned towards the Northwest and bowed deeply.
He didnt know where exactly his master was, so this bow was purely intended to express his respect.
He gazed at Emperor Hades pce, as well as the river of souls in his palm. Although he didnt even dare imagine it, it seemed hed truly be Emperor Hades. In the future, the heavy burden of protecting the River Styx wouldnd squarely on his shoulders.
As for helping Ye Zichen ascend the throne
Su Yiyun instinctively nced at Ye Zichen and smiled. They were close friends to begin with, so even if Emperor Hades hadnt ordered him, he would have done everything in his power to help Ye Zichen.
He had a million things to say, but in the end, he merely managed a single sentence. Master Take care!
Chapter 1542: Accompaniment
Chapter 1542: Apaniment
Emperor Hades had left. Or rather, the former Emperor Hades had left.
The new Emperor Hades, Su Yiyun, stood proudly in the sky, gazing down at the vast popce and endless swatches ofnd.
The vicious beasts of the River Styx lowered their heads in submission, while the gods bowed and offered their congrattions.
Even the imperial-level vicious beasts, whod been ready to betray Emperor Hades, watched Su Yiyun in abject terror. They no longer felt even the slightest urge to rebel.
The beast ancestor whod died earlier had served as a warning!
The vicious beasts had served Emperor Hades loyally for generations, but this wasnt without reason. It didnt matter which Emperor Hades it was; all of them could force the beasts into submission through a disy of absolute force.
Su Yiyun was no exception.
When hed inherited the throne, hed only been a diviner, but now, his aura had shot up. Now, even these patriarchs of the river denizens could only tremble before him.
His gaze swept across the ancient, powerful river denizens. Although Su Yiyun had only just ascended the throne, hed lived in the River Styx long enough. He knew that they were the troublesome sort.
The dead beast patriarch''s corpsey in the dirt. He understood that, before hed taken the throne and regained consciousness, the ancient beast experts must have rebelled, only for his master to suppress them.
No one could read others hearts, and it was impossible to know what exactly the old monsters were thinking. It was especially hard for experts so ancient; their emotions were unreadable on the surface. Not even Su Yiyuns predecessor had known theyd been nning a full-on rebellion.
When the vicious beasts sensed Su Yiyuns gaze, they instinctively lowered their heads.
They were rather terrified.
At their cultivation, they were no cowards. Even if the God Emperor himself stood before them, they wouldnt so much as furrow their brows.
But this just had to be Emperor Hades!
The vicious beasts of the river had always lived under Emperor Hadesmand, and generations of Emperor Hades had branded themselves deep onto the beasts consciousnesses. The beasts trembled at the sight of him, their fear originating from their very bones. That was why, when a new Emperor Hades appeared, everyst beast lowered their heads in submission.
They had no way of rebelling.
Their fear had long since be a part of them. It was in their blood.
The new Emperor Hades, Su Yiyun, could sense their fear. Even so, he couldnt trust the vicious beastspletely, especially those whod just tried to rebel.
When he looked away, the vicious beast experts eyes lit up, and they seemed to rx a little.
But before long
Boom!
The River of Time, which had shrunk down into an artifact, re-expanded, bing the border between realms, the nightmare of yao, the guardian of god race territory once more. The pce hovering overhead sank back down into the river, retaking its former position.
Everything was the same as it had been when the former Emperor Hades sat upon the throne, without the slightest difference.
Yiyun, congrattions on being crowned Emperor Hades. At that moment, Ye Zichens transmission resounded throughout Su Yiyuns sea of consciousness. But Ill have to congratte you properlyter. For now, Ill leave the River Styx to you. We have to hurry and reinforce the foxes, so we cant stay here any longer.
Ye Zichen had been rather frantic this whole time. Hed been worried about the foxes ever since the Fox Empress message appeared in the group chat.
If not for the beasts getting in their way, then Su Yiyuns impromptu coronation, he would have led his troops to fox territory a while ago.
Su Yan and Ke Ke were both among the foxes! He couldnt just stop worrying for even a second.
Su Yiyun had sessfully taken over his masters mantle, but leaving so shortly after his coronation would likely prove disadvantageous. But now
Whats happening with the foxes? Su Yiyun furrowed his brows, his gaze solemn.
He attached great importance to the foxes wellbeing too. At the end of the day, Su Yan was his little sister! There was no way he could just disregard her.
The forces of the Upheaval Alliance and Profound Pavilion were already ready and in formation, ready to set out at a moments notice. Xuan Ji, the Great Sage, and the other top experts were ready to go too.
Emperor Hades coronation had taken a full six hours. It had been six hours since the foxes desperate plea for reinforcements. Who knew what had happened to them in the meantime?
I dont know what happened between the yao and demons, but instead ofunching a new assault against the River Styx, they split off en route and went to attack the foxes. The dragons, vermillion birds, and other Sacred Beast ns have likely already sent reinforcements, but the Fox Empress still sent out a call for aid in our group chat. Its clear that the situation is looking rather dangerous, said Ye Zichen solemnly.
He turned to Su Yiyun and continued, You only just ascended the throne, and Im sure theres a lot you need to take care of here. Your newfound cultivation boundary needs time to stabilize, too. Well leave you here to watch over the river, but the foxes plight is urgent, so we really cant stay any longer. Weve got to go!
Wait! Suddenly, Su Yiyun reached out and called Ye Zichen back.
Ye Zichen hesitantly turned back, then saw Su Yoyun narrow his eyes and beckon the imperial-level vicious beasts back over.
Emperor Hades! They didnt dare meet his gaze.
Su Yiyun glowered, then snorted, Ill be entrusting the River Styx to your care.
Yiyun Ye Zichens eyes widened. He already knew what Su Yiyun was thinking.
Su Yiyun raised his hand to silence Ye Zichen, then surveyed the ancient river denizens. The weight of his gaze bore down on them; it was difficult to bear.
Leaving the River Styx to you is a show of trust. Whatever you do, dont let me down or betray my faith in you. If, when Ie back, I find youve done something Hmph. Youve already lived a long time, and thinking about it, you likely already have descendants. I suppose what I do doesnt matter. He patted them on the shoulder, and they smiled appeasingly back at him.
Then, he looked away and turned to Ye Zichen. Come on. Ill go with you.
The River Styx
They wont dare stir up any waves. Su Yiyun narrowed his eyes at the vicious beast elders. They instantly lowered their heads. If they dare take advantage of my absence and let the yao in, they can just watch as I wipe out their entire race!
The vicious beasts of the river were sinful to begin with.
In the primordial era, their ns hadmitted heinous offenses. Theyd been consigned to the river as punishment.
That was why, when Emperor Hades killed them, he felt no psychological burden whatsoever!
The river denizens were keenly aware of this, which was part of why they feared Emperor Hades so much.
When he heard that, Ye Zichen didnt hesitate any longer. He knew better than to underestimate his friend; although hed only just taken the throne, his cultivation was already no lower than Yang Jians.
With his strength, hed be great help when they reinforced the foxes!
Emperor Hades ising too? When she saw Su Yiyun beside Ye Zichen, XUan Ji smiled. Before we head out, theres something we need to consider. On our way to fox territory, well have to cross through the Southern Kingdom. Yao will inevitably block our way forward. How can we get there as soon as
Lets just kill our way through! said Su Yiyun decisively.
Theres that method too, of course, but itll take too long, said Xuan Ji. Besides, I trust you dont want to waste too much time traveling, either!
Lady Providence, do you have any ideas? asked Su Yiyun.
Ill send you over! Suddenly, they heard a voice from the sky. When they looked up, they saw a young schr in white pop into view.
Chapter 1543: Stranger’s Identity
Chapter 1543: Strangers Identity
Ye Zichen and the others had sensed no signs of this young man in schrly robes arrival. It was only when hed reached them that they noticed him. Their gazes were hesitant. More than his clothes, they couldnt help but notice his figure; he was frail and slender, so much so that he put most women to shame.
If you want to go to fox territory, I can send you there directly and save you the trouble of shing with the Southern Kingdom, said the young schr.
Xuan Ji and the others nced at him, then looked him up and down. Might I ask how you know that were headed toward fox territory? Also, are you covering your face like that for fear others will recognize you, so as to keep your identity a secret?
Hes hiding his face and telling half-truths. Cant be up to any good. Su Yiyun snorted.
You must be the newly crowned Emperor Hades. Youve really inherited some of your predecessors imposing demeanor. The schr chuckled. Its true that I dont want to show you my face, but in truth, were already acquainted. I knew you were nning to visit the foxes, so I rushed over to lend a hand.
What do you mean? asked Ye Zichen.
The war prep chat group, Stranger! The schr smiled calmly, while the group members present all froze.
Stranger was the only member of the group Great Emperor Chao Feng. None of the others knew who the stranger was; they certainly hadnt expected Stranger to just appear before them like this.
It seems you believe me, but just in case you still have doubts All of them received simultaneous notifications. When they looked at their screens, they were indeed from the Stranger! Im sure you believe me now!
Might you show us your real face? asked Xuan Ji.
Please, dont make this difficult for me. I chose toe here like this, and naturally I have my reasons. When I can show you my face, I will do so without reservations, said the young man in schrly robes.
Then Well have to trouble you. Xuan Ji looked Stranger over, then stepped back, her eyes carrying a hint of profundity. The Stranger nodded and smiled. Then, his slender fingers danced in the air.
Several ripples appeared in the sky, then undted outward like a series of waves.
The forces of the Profound Pavilion and Upheaval Alliance watched the skies. Before long, the ripples intensified until they formed a tornado, which then split, revealing a grand, silver gate.
This gate will lead you directly to the foxes mountain gate. Everyone, please go on in!
The Grand Dao of Space.
Everyone standing before the gate could see that this was one of the three thousand daos, the Grand Dao of Space.
The fact that this mysterious Stranger had attainments in this grand dao was enough to make them sigh with admiration, but at the same time, they were hesitant. When you traveled through a spatial tunnel, it was impossible to tell where you were going until you got there.
The Stranger had joined the group out of nowhere, and none of them knew anything about him.
If they just went into the tunnel, who could be sure that this wasnt a trap, or that the Stranger wasnt up to something?
Especially since they had the Emperor Star with them!
Are you worried that Ill try something? the schrly Strangerughed.
Please, forgive us, but its true: were not familiar with you, and we cant possibly trust youpletely, said Xuan Ji.
I understand that. Stranger nodded. Indeed, of course my identity and background are worth considering at a time like this, and of course you wouldnt trust me. But surely you can trust Great Emperor Chao Feng? Hes the one who introduced us, so even if you cant trust me, you ought to trust him, dont you think?
Su Yiyun and Ye Zichen subconsciously nced at Xuan Ji. They werent familiar with Great Emperor Chao Feng either!
I trust Chao Fengs character, muttered Xuan Ji. She shot the stranger a profound look, then said, Thank you, sir, for your assistance.
With that, Xuan Ji entered the spatial gate with no further hesitation.
Ye Zichen, Su Yiyun, the Great Sage, Yang Jian, Pu Jingwan and went next, followed by their respective factions grand armies.
It was only after thest of them entered the tunnel that Stranger smiled, then waved their right arm and sealed off the entrance to the tunnel. I dont know if this was the right thing to do, or a horrible mistake. The schrly Stranger shook his head, entered a spatial rift, and disappeared.
The schrly Strangers spatial tunnel was very solid. Despite the sheer number of people traveling through it, it showed no signs of imminent copse at all.
Auntie, can we really trust that person? asked Ye Zichen once they were inside.
If I didnt trust them, I wouldnt have led us all inside, said Xuan Ji. Besides, he was right. I trust Great Emperor Chao Fengs character. Chao Feng invited them to the group, so theres no need to be on guard. Its just, this Stranger person
What is it? Auntie, did you discover something? asked Ye Zichen.
Shes a woman. Pu Jingwan suddenly popped her head in. When she saw Ye Zichen looking at her doubtfully, she continued, You didnt notice, did you? Dont let her mens clothes fool you. Im certain shes female!
She is indeed, said Xuan Ji.
Ye Zichen and the other guys were stunned. After some time, Yang Jian muttered, No wonder. I thought his eyes were a bit too bright and clear. They didnt seem like a mans eyes at all.
Heh, I can also assure that shes not just female: shes a beauty, too, said Pu Jingwan.
You can tell even that? Yang Jians eyes bulged, and he stroked his chin. But thinking about it, it seems youre right. All she revealed were her eyes, but they were already that pretty. And her figure! It seemed rather decent, so I bet her face is quite something too!
You behave yourself. The third princess is still waiting for you home, said the Great Sage.
Do I need you to tell me that? Yang Jian rolled his eyes at him. I only said that because Jingwan brought it up, but Impletely infatuated with the third princess. You dont think Im fickle in love, do you?
Hah? Who was it who spent all day flirting with immortal beauties back in the Heavenly Court? asked the Great Sage.
Youre saying that about me? Back on Mount Huaguo, wasnt there that troop of female monkeys
Quit talking nonsense!
What? Are you afraid Ill reveal your secrets?
Youre just asking for a beating!
No one was sure how much of what they said was true, but it was obvious that they were about to fight. Fortunately, Su Yiyun stopped them in time.
This wasnt the outside world. This was a spatial tunnel! If they fought in here and copsed the tunnel, all of them would be trapped.
But even as the two clowns argued, Ye Zichens attention was elsewhere. He seemed lost in thought.
Thats impossible, isnt it? How could it be her? Why would she Ye Zichen couldnt help but mutter to himself, his heart full of disbelief.
A woman!
With extremely high attainments in the Dao of Space!
And a member of the god race!
When he added all these details up, Ye Zichen could only think of one person who fit that description!
Chapter 1544: The Foxes’ Miserable State
Chapter 1544: The Foxes Miserable State
As his memories and what hed just learned ovepped, Ye Zichens eyes widened with undisguised disbelief.
Given his understanding of her, it was hard to imagine Stranger was really her!
You thought of it too? Xuan Ji noticed Ye Zichens expression andughed.
A god race woman whos mastered the dao of space? Ive only met one such person, said Ye Zichen.
Me too. Xuan Ji smiled and nodded.
It really is her! Ye Zichens expression changed, turning solemn. Based on Xuan Jis tone, they really were thinking of the same person. But if it really was her, why on earth was she on their side?
More importantly, shed actually obtained Great Emperor Chao Fengs trust.
I cant see through the implications of this either. Why did she suddenly join our side in rebelling against the God Emperor? I dont know, but if Chao Feng thinks her worthy of our trust, we shouldnt consider her an enemy. Xuan Jis words seemed to drill right into Ye Zichens head. He nodded. Regardless of her goals, theyd have to take things step by step.
Even as Ye Zichen was iparably conflicted, Yang Jian and the Great Sage were arguing non-stop.
Time passed, and they soon neared the end of the tunnel.
Although no one expressed their anxiety en route, they were naturally worried, especially after finding out just who Stranger most likely was. To their surprise, they encountered no obstacles, and the tunnel was unimaginably stable.
Were here. As they neared the exit, Xuan Ji came to a sudden stop. The rest of the reinforcements paused with her. Ye Zichens eyes shed with confusion. Quite some timeter, he saw her turn around, her gaze heavy. You have to mentally prepare yourself.
These words were obviously directed at Ye Zichen, who felt a sudden surge of foreboding. His brows knit together, and he solemnly nodded.
The Nine-Tailed Fox n had always lived in quiet elegance. Their territory had always been an endless mountain range. In stark contrast with the Northern Kingdoms vibrant cities and row upon row of buildings, the foxes lived in old-fashioned estates in ancient mountain forests.
Their rear mountain had a towering, ancient tree. It was one of the symbols of their n. You could see it, albeit faintly, even from ten thousand miles away. But now
There was no trace of it. The gate emzoned with the name Nine-tails had crumbled, too. As far as the eye could see, the once proud, ancient forests had been leveled. All that remained was wreckage and devastation.
There had obviously been a battle here. Beside the fallen treey several fox-n warriors.
The foxes divine guards. Xuan Jinded beside a warrior. When she saw the jade emblem at his waist, her tone grew heavy.
The foxes divine guards were their top elites. Every member had disyed shocking talent from a young age. Furthermore, each represented an incredible expenditure of resources, which were used to speed up their breakthroughs.
Even the weakest of the divine guards was a Divine General-level figure.
Why did the nine-tailed foxes have such a lofty position in the Yao Realm? The main reason was, of course, Su Qingyans nigh absolute and imposing strength. However, it didnt pay to look down on the Divine Guards, either.
A factionprised entirely of Divine General-level figures was enough to put heavy pressure on any other n.
But now, this fox divine guard
If you put your hand toward his face, youd discover no sign of breathing. He had clearly been dead for quite some time.
Hes been dead for almost four hours now. The speaker was an elegant middle-aged man from the Hermits Pce. Ye Zichen had only recently learned that he was the vice pce head.
He nimbly turned the guard over and examined him before announcing his time of death.
For him to have be the vice pce head, his medical skills were naturally extraordinary. He wouldnt have said four hours without a good reason.
Four hours!
That meant that the demon-yao army had broken through the foxes defenses at least four hours ago. Although four hours didnt sound like a particrly long time, it was more than long enough.
Ye Zichen felt a wave of pain emanating from his chest. His sense of foreboding was growing stronger and stronger.
Naturally, seeing a single corpse didnt mean much. The demon-yao army had prepared their invasion in advance. It was natural that the foxes would suffer casualties as they defended themselves.
No, what really concerned him was this: it was too quiet!
Between now and when hed first gone through the mountain gate, he hadnt heard even the slightest sound of fighting.
This silence was oppressive, suffocating. Remember, this was the front lines of an invasion!
The foxes couldnt possibly have been persuaded to surrender, so they must have stubbornly defended. If the demons and hostile yao were dead set on invading, theyd undoubtedlyunched a powerful offensive. The sounds of their conflict should have been loud enough to hear from miles away, but now
The mountain was so quiet, Ye Zichen could clearly hear each and every breath he took.
Did this seem like an invasion?
Could it be the dragons, vermillion birds, and other Sacred Beast ns had rushed over and that the enemy couldnt hold them off? Had the demons retreated before Ye Zichens group arrived?
That didnt seem likely at all!
The Fox Empress had been through countless battles big and small. Her judgment on such key matters was definitely nothing to sneeze at!
Since shed requested additional support, that meant she knew that not even the other Sacred Beast ns reinforcements would be anywhere near enough to turn the tide.
She wouldnt have asked for help in the chat group otherwise!
Ye Zichen had considered that the attack on the fox ns was just a ruse, that the enemies real goal had always been crossing the River Styx. Hed wondered if Stranger hadnt helped them reinforce the foxes, even going so far as to create a spatial tunnel just to prevent them from encountering the enemies main forces.
But that no longer seemed possible.
The yao-demon army was a force not even thebined might of the Sacred Beast ns could overpower. Could the Upheaval Alliance and Profound Pavilion overpower them? Of course not! The very idea was a joke!
Countless possibilities popped into his head, but he rejected them all. There was only one possibility left.
Enter the mountain! Ye Zichen gnashed his teeth and led his people through the ruined gate. The further down the path they went, the heavier their hearts.
The path was covered with fox nsmen corpses, as well as the bodies of their reinforcements.
Naturally, there were demon and enemy yao corpses mixed in too, but
Not very many.
What made them even angrier was that among the corpses were quite a few foxes so young, theyd yet to even take on human form. Their eyes were wide with terror as theyy in pools of their own blood, or alternatively, in their mothers lifeless embraces.
The ancient trees were snapped, and the mountains had copsed. The devastation of battle increased in intensity the further they went, and they found more and more corpses.
Ye Zichen clenched his fists and led his forces forward. Xuan Jis brows were tightly knit, but she nevertheless followed him. The physicians of the Hermits Pce surveyed their surroundings in silent mourning.
Ye Zichen looked over the corpses littering the ground and breathed in the stench of fresh blood. His eyes were growing increasingly bloodshot.
But he was still hopeful, hopeful that
Youre here! Ive been waiting an awful long time.
Instantly, a single sentence extinguished his hopes!
Chapter 1545: A Difference in Luck
Chapter 1545: A Difference in Luck
As they reached the foxes rear mountain, Ye Zichen finally saw the towering ancient tree, the former symbol of their territory.
It had been ripped up by the roots, and the surrounding earth was covered in its red leaves and pink petals.
It was then that Ye Zichen noticed the young man seated before the fallen tree.
Gu Li!
Demon Emperor Kui Lin and the kings of the South and West, Jiao Hai and Tie Tan, stood beside him. His former guardians, the Special Emissaries of the Left and Right, were there too, as well as several other experts, each strong enough to be proimed emperor.
Never mind the rest; just in terms of top experts, Ye Zichens group was at a disadvantage.
Even more eye-catching was Gu Lis chair.
It wasnt a chair at all, but rather, a horned, dragon-race expert.
Xia Yi! Xuan Ji and the Ocean Emperors eyes widened in unison. The person beneath Gu Li, the one acting as his chair, was the great elder of the dragon race, Xia Yi.
In his eyes, they saw deep bitterness and unwillingness. Such an affront to his dignity had left him shaking with indignation.
Gu Li nced down at him and chuckled. If you dont want your nsmen to die, you just keep on bowing like a good little boy, got it?
Ye Zichen and hispanions expressions darkened, only to see Gu Li stroke his chin with his remaining arm and lean forward. Ive been waiting for ages! You sure took your time!
So, it was your idea to invade the foxes. Ye Zichen frowned. I was at the River Styx. If you resent me, why not juste looking for me there? Why attack the foxes?
Haha Brother Ye, youre still so naive, so unaffected. I admire you. Gu Li let out a burst of wantonughter, his expression utterly disdainful.
I nned this war. Where we fight and how we do it is, naturally, all up to me. If I want to attack the River Styx, Ill attack the River Styx. If I want to attack the foxes, Ill attack the foxes. This Brother Ye, dont tell me you n to interfere with even this?
I wouldnt have guessed even the Demon Emperor would bow to another, snorted Xue Yang.
Ocean Emperor, are you any different? Demon Emperor Kui Linughed calmly. The heavens chose twin emperors. Following one is our only hope of survival. Havent you and your ilk also be Star Master Yes followers? Our thinking is much the same, so what need is there to say such things? Besides, the way I see it, the Star Master Ive chosen is far, far stronger than yours.
Oh? So hes the second of the heavens chosen emperors? Ocean Emperor Xue Yang nced at Gu Li. If Gu Li really was the other Emperor Star, then it wasnt at all strange for Kui Lin to know who Ye Zichen was.
After all, both of the twin emperors knew about each other.
Actually, I cant help but sigh on the God Emperors behalf. Hes the God Emperor, yet throughout all the three races, only hes still in the dark. Demon Emperor Kui Linughed, then fixed his gaze on Su Yiyun. The new Emperor Hades?
Hmph. Su Yiyun snorted coldly.
Tch tch tch, youre really cut from the same mold as your predecessor, huh? The Demon Emperor shook his head.
Jiao Hai, Tie Tan, for the Yao Emperor to have subordinates like you Well, I cant help but feel sorry for him. Xuan Ji looked at the two kings and continued, The Eastern Emperor didnt split his authority with you just for you to consort with demons.
What right does a yao who served the god race for ten thousand years have to criticize us? snorted Jiao Hai.
Enough! Before they could argue any longer, Gu Li raised his hand and called for silence. He rubbed his head, licked his lips, and rose from Xia Yis body, then stretched leisurely. What is there to argue? Were all the well-known, respectable sort, so lets not fling petty, ineffective insults like city riff-raff, okay? Youre only disrespecting your own positions. Look at Brother Ye! He might be innocent, unaffected, even naive, but at least he knows how to keep quiet. You all ought to learn from him.
Yes, Your Excellency. The King of the West, Tie Tan, and the King of the South, Jiao Hai, both cupped their fists. As for Demon Emperor Kui Lin, although hed also be Gu Lis subordinate, he was still the master of his respective realm, and his followers were watching. He had to consider his image, so he refrained from showing his respects.
Who the hell are you calling innocent and unaffected? Dont you think Ill stuff mynce right up
Yang Jian! Just as Yang Jian was about to speak up on his behalf, Ye Zichen frowned and called him back.
He shook his head, then gazed intently at Gu Li. What exactly is your goal? You just said youd been waiting for quite some time, so youre obviously targeting me. You knew I was at the River Styx, so why not just go there directly? Why attack the foxes? What Are you trying to wear down my followers?
I didnt dare go to the River Styx. Gu Li smiled bitterly. Brother Ye, your fortune is powerful indeed. Despite everything Ive got up my sleeves, I cant possibly outdo your endless stream of supporters. Who knows? If I went looking for you at the River Styx, another expert might swoop in out of nowhere and rescue you from the brink of death. I was scared, scared of your backers, so I dared not fight you head on.
Hah, lucks a part of strength too, said Ye Zichen.
Thats for sure. I never said it didnt! Gu Li shrugged andughed. I certainly wasnt trying to make fun of you, Brother Ye. On the contrary, I rather envy you. If I were as lucky as you, with heaven-defying good fortune, who knows? I might have transcended and unified the Three Realms long ago!
But you arent, and you dont, said Ye Zichen.
Obviously, despite his insistence to the contrary, Gu Lis words were intended to mock Ye Zichen.
He was trying to say that Ye Zichen was deeply inferior to him in terms of strategy, as well as everything else. It was just that, out of sheer dumb luck, people kept swooping into save him just in the nick of time.
But Gu Li had never once wondered why exactly that was
Why did Ye Zichen have so many people willing to help him? Why didnt Gu Li?
People lined up to help the moral and just, but no one would go out of their way to help someone wicked.
Gu Li had never even considered this.
His words naturally didnt embarrass or provoke Ye Zichen. Neither of them were little kids; he was past the point where he needed to fire back after every insult.
Besides, responding calmly with the facts was actually a greater blow to Gu Li.
I have good luck!
And you dont!
As expected, Gu Lis sinister grin froze in ce.
He really didnt.
No one could imagine how much hed sacrificed to get where he was now. In terms of luck, he really was far inferior to Ye Zichen. He was certain that, if he had Ye Zichens good fortune, he would have aplished far more than him, but
He didnt.
Could it be that this was some sort of natural bnce? A way of evening out the twin emperors?
That was the only thing Gu Li could think of. Otherwise, given that they were both the heavens chosen, why would his luck be so much worse than his counterparts? He had, of course, forgotten that when he lost, people swooped in to save him too.
Gu Lis eyes shed with resentment, but he quickly stabilized his emotions. A grin tugged at the corners of his lips. He hadnt waited for Ye Zichen just to say all that.
Brother Ye, I indeed admire your great fortune. He narrowed his eyes, his gaze sharp and glinting. But never mind that. Actually, I prepared a splendid gift for you in honor of your arrival. Please, take a look.
As he spoke, Gu Lis smile disappeared. He gestured to the person beside him. Bring them over and show my dear Brother Ye!
Chapter 1546: A Grand Gift
Chapter 1546: A Grand Gift
Last time he was here, the back mountain, which the foxes used to raise their young, had been as beautiful as a painting. Now, it was nothing but rubble.
The demon-yao army had upied the area, and they now stared down the Upheaval Alliance and Profound Pavilions forces. In terms of presence and momentum, Ye Zichens group naturally didnt lose to them, but in terms of numbers? Ye Zichens group was outnumbered ten to one, if not more.
Gu Li smiled calmly and sent his subordinates away, but Ye Zichens group only scowled.
What kind of game is this? pressed Ye Zichen.
Please, Brother Ye, stay calm. You came all the way here from the River Styx, and I know you must be tired, so I prepared a gift to help you clear your head. Looking at Gu Lis smile, Ye Zichen couldnt help but feel a chill run down his spine. He, Xuan Ji, and the others looked at each other. All of them had a deep sense of foreboding.
This was the Nine-tailed Fox n!
The demons and hostile yao had set up this deep into their territory, yet there was no sign of ongoing resistance. There was no trace of the Fox Empress or the elders, nor were there any traces of the other Sacred Beast ns reinforcements.
Gu Lis group were walking freely throughout fox territory, without the slightest scruples or reservations.
What exactly happened to Su Qingyan? Xuan Ji knit her brows.
Didnt I tell you not to be in such a hurry? Youll see them soon.
When they heard that, Ye Zichens group felt their hearts sink even further. Before long, they saw movement in the ruined, devastated forests. Gu Lis subordinates had returned alongside a group of figures with hoods, bags really, covering their heads. They couldnt see, so Gu Lis subordinates were dragging them along.
The new arrivals stood in a row. There were at least twenty of them.
A few of the hostages with bags on their heads struggled, but they couldnt break free from the demon experts grasp.
Gu Li, grinning broadly, walked up to one of them at random and muttered, Lets see who this is, shall we? He tugged the hood off the figures head, revealing an elder. His face was a mash of bloodied flesh, and blood dripped from his mouth and nose in a non-stop stream.
Zhuge Qing! After the dragon elder, the next to appear before them was an elder of the vermillion birds, Zhuge Qing.
The instant they saw him, no matter how unwilling they were to admit it, Ye Zichen and hispanions knew: the foxes had been defeated! And thoroughly at that!
Xuan Jis eyes went bloodshot. She was close personal friends with the foxes leaders. What did you do to Su Qingyan and Su Wan?
Them? Gu Li tilted his head. Just sit tight, Ill go find them for you.
Gu Li plucked one hood off after another. With every revealed captive, their hearts sank even further. The heads of the Xuanwu, White Tiger, Heavenly Dog ns All the top experts of the Eastern Alliances Sacred Beast ns had been captured. None of them were conscious, and all were practically on the verge of death.
Demon Emperor! Ye Zichens gaze turned to Demon Emperor Kui Lin. Of those on Gu Lis side, only Kui Lin was strong enough to do something like that.
Then, Gu Li pulled off yet another hood.
Nngh This time, it was a young woman. Inparison with the Sacred Beast n elders heavy injuries, she was in rtively good shape, with no sign of wounds of any kind. Even her clothes were orderly and intact. The only thing unusual about her was that there was no trace of divine power about her, and her voice had been sealed; she could only whimper.
After he removed the hood, they saw the young woman belows eyes widen. She stared at Gu Li, her eyes practically bursting into me. Her neck wentpletely straight, and her little face was as fierce as could be.
When he saw her face, Ye Zichens hands instantly started trembling. KeKeke
She seemed to hear him; at the sound of his voice, she turned to look at him. She instantly grew agitated, and started struggling so hard, the demon expert restraining her struggled to keep a hold of her.
Her voice was sealed, so she couldnt speak. She could only stare at Ye Zichen, wide-eyed, and repeatedly shake her head.
Ye Zichen tightly clenched his fists, and his aura grew incredibly agitated and explosive.
Gu Li!
Youre upset after just this? Sensing Ye Zichens rising fury, Gu Li turned to him andughed. Brother Ye, youd best calm yourself. If youre losing your temper already, Im afraid that after whates next, your blood pressurell go through the roof.
With that, he plucked off yet another hood.
The girl below was incredibly calm. She didnt struggle or fuss, and there was no sign of emotion on her face.
Su Yan! It was only when she heard Ye Zichens furious roar that she turned to look at him, her eyes wide with disbelief.
But quickly, she reacted just like Xia Keke, shaking her head repeatedly.
This time, I really picked the right one, huh? Next
He pulled off another bag.
Big Sister Liuer!
Sister-inw! Ye Zichen and the Great Sage shouted in unison, especially the Great Sage. There were even real mes visibly zing in his eyes.
Youre courting death! The Great Sage had always had a temper, and when he saw that Su Liuer had been captured, he swung his staff without a second thought.
The instant he attacked, the Special Emissaries of the Left and Right, as well as the King of the West, simultaneously intervened.
Bang!
They sent the staff-wielding Great Sage flying over a hundred meters back. At the same time, the other demon experts each took a step forward.
Want to show off? One of them snorted. You oughta first take a look around and see whose territory this is.
As the demons took action, Ye Zichen and the imperial-level experts at his sides expressions grew solemn. But it didnt matter whether they considered overall numbers or just the number of experts; they were far inferior to the vast demon-yao horde. The three strongest among them, Xuan Ji, the Great Sage, and Su Yiyun, the new Emperor Hades, each felt at least three imperial-level presences locking onto them. The others all had at least twoparable experts staring directly at them too.
Great Sage, calm down!
Monkey, dont be reckless! Ye Zichen and Yang Jian sent him simultaneous trantions. All of them were angry, without exception. Especially Ye Zichen
Gu Li had taken Su Yan and Xia Keke hostage. Ye Zichen was, of course, more frantic than anyone.
But there was no way they could turn this around through their force. They had to keep watching. Gu Li had brought his captives here precisely for the sake of provoking Ye Zichens group, but he undoubtedly had other reasons too.
The Great Sages eyes shed. Su Liuer was the woman his brother loved more than anyone else in the world. Yuan Hong had loved Su Liuer so much that hed sacrificed his life for her without so much as batting an eye or furrowing his brow. His brother was already dead, but were he here right now to see Su Liuer in this state, he would have attacked without regard for his own life.
Fists tightly clenched, the Great Sage gnashed his teeth and forcefully suppressed his building rage.
When he saw that none of Ye Zichenspanions were going to take action, Gu Liughed gleefully, then gestured to those beside him.
All of them, both demon and yao, took several steps back. Gu Li then rubbed his hands through his hair, twisted his neck and said, Take off all their hoods. Show my dear Brother Ye just how grand this gift really is!
Chapter 1547: Nothing to do with you
Chapter 1547: Nothing to do with you
It was like an execution back in the old days.
The demon experts were like executioners, while the hooded captives were like condemned criminals.
Once all the hoods were lowered, Ye Zichens fury peaked. He was on the verge of losing his temper.
Zhuge Kongming, Little White
All of his friends from the Sacred Beast ns were here. But that wasnt all Lu Li, Li Jiayi, Su Zhu Even Yin Shang and a few others who werent yao, much less sacred beasts. Some of the captives were people Ye Zichen hadnt seen in ages, yet Gu Li had brought them here anyway.
Thest two revealed were Fox Empress Su Qingyan and n Head Su Wan.
Their auras were incredibly weak, and blood gushed from wounds on their chest and stomach. Even so, Empress Su Qingyan was still conscious, and her furious gaze was locked onto the demon and yao experts behind Gu Li.
Qingyan! Waner! Xuan Jis aura surged forth, and three thousand blue strings danced and fluttered through the air. The special emissariesnded at Gu Lis sides, while Demon Emperor Kui Lin and the kings of the West and South, as well as the other imperial-level experts, immediately locked onto Xuan Ji and Ye Zichenspanions.
The demon-yao army then followed the same, locking onto the forces of the Upheaval Alliance and Profound Pavilion.
Well, Brother Ye? What do you think? My gift was quite generous, right? Gu Li grinned. It took quite a bit of effort on my part to find all of them. Even so, I know its not quite aplete set. Theres a few of them who werent so convenient to locate. Change, Xiao Yumei, Zuo Mei, and that girl Linger, was it? Anyway, this was all I could manage. Still, I trust its more than enough. Im afraid you havent seen Lu Lu and Li Jiayi in ages!
Gu Li, if youve got something against me,e at me directly. Why get them involved? Ye Zichen roared. To his friends, this was a disaster, and one theyd done nothing to provoke!
Little White and Zhuge Kongming had, perhaps, apanied their ns to reinforce the foxes, then been defeated and captured. But Lu Lu? Yin Shang? And Li Jiayi? What about them? Li Jiayi in particr wasnt even a diviner yet. If not for her rtionship with Ye Zichen, there was no way she would have gotten mixed up in all this.
In the face of Ye Zichens fury, Gu Li merely stuck out a finger and cleaned out his ear. What do you mean by that, Brother Ye? Arent you pleased? I gathered them all up so you could reunite. Itd be one thing if you simply didnt say thank you, but now youre getting mad at me? Im truly struggling to understand. Arent these people your friends and loved ones?
Gu Li
Oh oh oh, look at you, your expression is so sour! How about this? Ill let you have a quick chat with them, alright? Gu Li grinned, scanned the captives, then pointed. Lets go with you!
The one he pointed at was Xia Keke. As soon as they pressed her acupoints and unsealed her senses, she shouted at the top of her lungs.
Big Brother Zichen, dont worry about us! Hurry up and run! There are too many of them! They dont dare touch us anyway! If they do, theyre doomed! A momentter, she turned to Gu Li and red. Stinky little brat! If youve got the balls, go ahead and kill me!
How dare you address our Holy Lord with such rudeness? A demon was just about to hit her when Gu Li stopped him, then had him re-seal her senses.
It seems our friend is rather agitated. Lets try the next one instead. How about you? You look awfully listless, and youre not talking. I hope you can show us a nice, heartwarming scene.
As he spoke, Gu Li unsealed Su Yans acupoints. Just as he expected, she didnt blow up like Xia Keke had. This has nothing to do with you, so dont overthink things. Theres been nothing between us for a long time. Ever since you recklessly threw your life away, leaving me behind From that moment on, our bond was severed.
I was captured, but it seems this is the foxes fate, as well as my fate. It has nothing to do with you! Su Yans voice was low, and her words chilled Ye Zichens heart.
As expected
She was still angry at him for using his soul to seal Denglong with no regard for his own life. Actually, Ye Zichen understoodpletely. At the time, Keke had already gone, and Su Yiyun had been taken from her as well. At the time, Ye Zichen was the only one left for her to lean on, yet hed knowingly chosen a path hed thought hed never return from.
It was only natural that shed resent him!
Ye Zichen had never been so foolish as to expect her to forgive him. At the time, he really had thought death would end his troubles. He hadnt considered Su Yan or her feelings, which was wrong of him.
After Su Yan spoke, she lowered her head and said no more. She didnt meet Ye Zichens gaze.
In stark contrast with Xia Kekes outburst, Su Yans mood was far more stable. However, neither girls words ormunication style was what Gu Li was hoping for.
Su Yan showed no signs of saying anymore, and she seemed cold and aloof, so Gu Li didnt waste time re-sealing her voice. He just left her as she was and ignored her.
It seems your loved ones are either too feisty, or not feisty at all. How boring! Gu Li shook his head, as if in pity. He scanned the captives once more, but looking into their eyes, he shockingly didnt find anyone who seemed suitable. None of them seemed like theyd give him the type of conversation he wanted. Forget it. Lets just skip this stage!
Gu Li stretched his remaining arm, then gestured to his subordinates. They then proceeded to re-cover the captives'' heads, then lead them behind the fallen tree. No one could tell what they did back there. Before long, they returned, but now, all the prisoners were dressed in identical prison uniforms. Furthermore, their numbers had nearly doubled.
Brother Ye, dont get upset. I had female demons change their clothes, so no other men saw any of your womens bodies. They Still belong to you. Gu Li smiled amiably, his eyes narrowing into slits, but Ye Zichen and hispanions were in no mood to pay attention to petty details like his expression. They spread out their divine senses, only to discover several other divine senses in the area blocking their attempts to investigate.
They couldnt investigate with their divine senses, so they could only rely on their naked eyes to tell who was who beneath those hoods!
Everyone, please dont try to use your divine senses. I prepared a nice little game for you, but if you use your divine senses, youll ruin the bnce! Gu Li spoke, then tossed Ye Zichen a dagger. Dont say I didnt give you a chance. There are also twenty unimportant people here.
Use this dagger to kill one of the captives. If you kill one, you can save another. But when you kill them, you cant take their covering off, nor can you take their coverings off before choosing who to save. It alles down to luck!
If youre lucky, who knows? You might be able to save those you most want to save. But if youre unlucky Well, theres nothing I can do about it either. How about it? Wanna test your luck?
Chapter 1548: I want you to bow before me
Chapter 1548: I want you to bow before me
The daggery on the ground, glinting with cold light. Gu Lis every word stung their sears.
The enemy experts eyes were bright with wanton smiles, and theyughed brazenly. When they looked at Ye Zichen and his allied great emperors, their expressions contained indescribable mockery.
Youre seeking death! Seeing Su Qingyan and Su Wans miserable conditions, Xuan Ji was on the brink of exploding.
Tie Tan, the King of the West, instantly stepped forward, suppressing Xuan Jis mountainous presence.
The others auras surged forth too. Only the Demon Emperor
He waspletely fixated on Su Yiyun, and had locked onto his aura.
The way he saw it, of these people, Emperor Hades sessor was by far the most threatening. As for Xuan Ji and the others? He could just leave them to the others.
A tidal wave of aura bore down on Ye Zichens allies. It was suffocating, and they struggled to even catch their breath.
Xue Yang, Yang Jian, the Great Sage, and the other imperial-level experts all had solemn looks on their faces. None of them had guessed that the King of the Wests cultivation was so imposing; it seemed a bit higher than even the Ocean Emperors.
Xuan Ji. Expression solemn, the Ocean Emperor pulled Xuan Ji back. The King of the Wests cultivation far exceeded his imagination.
This situation had been disadvantageous to them to begin with. If they really started fighting, most likely, all of them would fall in battle.
Ye-zi. Emperor Hades, Su Yiyun, spoke up. A hundred years of sharpening had made him calm and steady, but Su Yan was among the captives.
As Emperor Hades, he could be calm about anything, and could face just about anyones death without emotion.
But Su Yan was still his beloved little sister!
Youre surely not thinking of trying to seize them by force, right? Gu Li sat back down on the dragon race elders back, then crossed his legs and surveyed Ye Zichens group. Its true that all of your cultivations are exceptional. Xuan Ji and the Ocean Emperor are famous, while Emperor Hades name alone has kept the yao at bay for thousands of years. But there is no way Ill let you seize anyone from right under my nose. Of course, youre wee to try. I can give you the chance.
Gu Lisughter was calm and rxed, and indeed, he had every right to be rxed.
Never mind the fact that the Demon Emperor was right there beside him. Just the kings of the West and South, the Special Emissaries of the Left and Right,bined with their imperial-level subordinates was an overwhelming advantage.
Last time theyd shed, an expert had swooped in to save Ye Zichen. But this time, Gu Li dared say that even if that expert returned, there would be nothing he could do to turn this situation around.
The god races other great emperors were in no position to leave their Divine Mountains either. Vast swarms of demons were bearing down on their borders, preventing them from leaving. So long as they took so much as half a step out of their territory, Gu Li was confident he could level their respective Divine Mountains.
There was now nothing Ye Zichens could do, and theyd receive no reinforcements.
To tell you the truth, you lost the moment you left to reinforce the Nine-tailed Foxes. All you can do now is obediently follow my orders and jump when I say jump. Give up any thoughts of help from the other Divine Mountains; theres no way they can leave. Dont tell me youre hoping for support from the King of the East? Or the Divine Beast n heads? Im afraid that theyre in a predicament themselves. Theyre in no position to help others.
Gu Li narrowed his eyes and stretched with obvious relish. Xuan Ji, Su Yiyun and the others knit their brows.
Their troops could tell that they were at a disadvantage, and their nerves were taut too.
Dont push this too far! Xuan Ji shouted.
Ha Gu Li suddenlyughed and shook his head. Are you trying to say that Im crossing the line? I even gave you a chance, didnt I? And you say Im pushing this too far? Fine then, I admit it. Im crossing the line, but what are you going to do about it? What, dont tell me you want to kill me? There are countless people who want me dead; youre certainly not the first, and you certainly wont be thest. Want to attack me? Go right ahead and try it.
You His provocations left even a renowned expert like Xuan Ji choked, furious, and helpless.
Gu Li grinned with obvious relish, then nced at the dagger on the ground. I humbly advise you to hurry up and make your choice, as my patience is limited. Also, Im truly worried about Brother Yes great fortune. What if someone I cant afford to offendes to mess things up? Ill give you six hundred seconds, five minutes to make your choice. If you dont, Ill have to make it for you.
Gu Li then turned to Ye Zichen andughed. Right, Brother Ye, youre the Emperor Star, as well as the head of the Upheaval Alliance. How about you choose first? Your choices include many of your friends and lovers, so if you kill someone, your odds of saving someone you care about might increase.
As he spoke, an hourss appeared in the air. Time passed in a sh.
The captives included far too many of Ye Zichens friends and allies, as well as those of hispanions. All of them watched intently as the sand fell, calcting the time, their thoughts racing.
Yang Jian, Xue Yang, Pu Jingwan and the others were an exception; they were watching Ye Zichen instead. Right now, all of the pressure was on his shoulders.
When the final grain of sand fell, the hourss disappeared.
Its time.
Ye Zichens arms quivered, while his friends expressions went bleak. These five minutes had passed unnaturally quickly.
It seems, Brother Ye, that you and yourpanions have no intention of taking action. But thats alright; Im more than happy to assist you. The dagger suddenly rose into the air and flew towards one of the hooded figures.
ng!
A streak of divine power knocked it out of the air halfway to its target. The surrounding great emperors knit their brows, while Gu Lis expression soured. He turned towards Ye Zichen. Brother Ye, what do you mean by this? Are you saying you want to do it yourself? If so, thats no problem. Go Right ahead!
Gu Li gestured for him to proceed. Ye Zichen hesitated, making no move to pick the dagger back off the ground.
Brother Ye?
What do you want? What do I need to do for you to release them? Ye Zichen raised his lowered head. When the gathered experts looked into his eyes, they saw that they were bloodshot.
Brother Ye, Im having a hard time understanding what youre trying to say. What do you mean, what do I need to do for you to release them? I already said it clearly: kill one to save another. Didnt I make myself perfectly clear? asked Gu Li.
I want you to let them all go!
Eyes bloodshot, Ye Zichen stared directly at Gu Li and forcefully nodded his head. Fine, I admit it. You win!
As Ye Zichen spoke, he pursed his lips and knit his brows. His expression was bitter, yet resigned. Killing one to save another? I admit that I cant do it, but also that we cant possibly seize them by force. You win. I, Ye Zichen, admit that I have lost. I cant y with you. I give in!
Gu Lis eyes shed with delight. Then, he pouted, Brother Ye, youre making this awfully difficult.
Gu Li, you win!
Ye Zichen clenched his fists and shouted so hard, he lost his voice. The veins bulged on his neck and forehead, and his body quivered from head to toe. When Xuan Ji and Yang Jian saw this, they were moved. I said it already: I cant afford to lose this game, and I dare not gamble. You won! At the end of the day, you prepared this game for me, didnt you? You captured Su Yan, you captured Keke, you captured Li Jiayi wasnt all of this to threaten me? Well, you won. What do you want from me? Tell me!
To their surprise, Ye Zichens concessions won nothing but a cold chuckle and a jeering smile. You really think youre something, dont you? Gu Li sighed and nodded. Fine, since you think Im aiming at you, then I want you to bow. If you prostrate yourself before me, Ill let them go. How about it?
Chapter 1549: Bow
Chapter 1549: Bow
Little bastard, who do you think youre asking to bow? Yang Jian red, hefted hisnce, and was just about to charge when the Left and Right Special Emissaries appeared before him.
Yang Jian, get back here! Eyes bloodshot, Ye Zichen shouted at Yang Jian.
Yang Jian nced at him several times, clenched hisnce, and grudgingly retreated.
Gu Li, meanwhile, left his seat on the dragon elders back, then walked gleefully up to Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichens allies tensed up, but if they made even the slightest movement, dozens of powerful presences would lock onto them.
Gu Li slowly raised his arm. Only then did the other great emperors notice: although his long robes obscured it, his right sleeve was empty. He only had his left arm.
Suddenly, Yang Jian recalled what Bai Haoyu had told him.
Hed taken Ye Zichens left arm on purpose!
There had to be some sort of connection here, but they had no time to ponder it now, as Gu Lis only remaining hand was currently patting Ye Zichens face.
Although it was gentle, it was an enormous affront to Ye Zichens dignity.
You little
Dont move! Ye Zichen roared for Yang Jian to stay put, then allowed Gu Li to pat him as he pleased.
Despite the tension in the air, Gu Li grinned, then looked down at Ye Zichen, like a noble before amoner.
Bow for me. His tone was light, yet his words were clearly intended to trample on others dignity.
Ye Zichen tightly clenched his fist, his chest heaving and his breath ragged. Gu Li raised his head with smug pride.
What, you dont want to bow? After a brief pause, Gu Li continued. Youre the one who asked what it would take for me to let them go. Now, I want you to bow to me. If Im in a good mood, who knows? I might very well take it upon myself to let them go. Right, not just them, but also your subordinates. Surely you dont think you can just leave, right?
Ye Zichen averted his gaze, but his shoulders were already trembling violently.
It seems Brother Ye cares more about his dignity, after all. Gu Li suddenly turned to face the experts keeping Su Yan and the others captive. Take off their hoods. When I say a name, kill that person!
The demon experts showed no sign of hesitation whatsoever. They took off all the hoods. The captives were currently in a semi-conscious state.
Brother Ye, as you know, my patience is rather limited. Youre the one who wanted to know how to convince me to let them go. Honestly, I never wanted it to be like this, but your words piqued my interest. Now, I want you to bow to me. If you dont
He chuckled, then whispered in Ye Zichens ear, How about we start from Su Yan?
Dont! When Ye Zichen saw the dagger aimed at Su Yan, he cried out in rm, and the dagger ttered back down to the ground.
They say heroes cant resist a damsel in distress. It seems youre not immune to this either, Brother Ye. Gu Liughed. Since you cant bear to see her die, shouldnt you obediently do as I say?
He waved his left and only arm, clearing the grass before Ye Zichen. The ground was now utterly smooth. Gu Li then nced at the clearing. Go on. Bow!
Ye-zi, you cant! Eyes wide, Yang Jian red. The other great emperors were fully focused on this too.
All I have to do is bow. Then, youll let them go, right? Ye Zichen looked up and stared intently into Gu Lis eyes.
Bow, and youll find out for yourself,ughed Gu Li.
Ye-zi, you cant! Worstes to worst, well risk it all, but you cant bow to him! Yang Jian was still roaring, his eyes bulging. Xuan Ji, the Great Sage and the others said nothing; there were those among the hostages they wanted to save, but at the same time, they didnt want to see Ye Zichen bow to Gu Li either. They were inwardly conflicted, so all they could do was watch. They couldnt possibly shout without reservation like Yang Jian.
Bow! Gu Li pushed him on.
Ye Zichen gnashed his teeth and clenched his fist, his arm trembling despite himself.
He was inwardly conflicted too, but when he looked at Su Yan and Yin Shang When he looked at the members of the Upheaval Alliance hed brought with him, when he saw his friends conflicted expressions
He set aside everyst shred of his dignity. Alright. Ill bow! He spoke through gnashed teeth, then bent at the knee, kneeling in the dirt.
I want you to bow with both legs on the ground. Prostrate yourself before me! Gu Li stared fixedly at him.
Alright! Eyes red, Ye Zichen smiled, but there was no mirth in it, only anger. Yang Jian, Xue Yang, Pu Jingwan, Xuan Ji, the Great Sage, all of his friends looked away as Ye Zichens other knee thudded against the ground.
He was bowing!
The Upheaval Alliance members'' eyes went red, while Hu Bazi and the other Divine Generals of the Profound Pavilion froze.
Bowing like that was tantamount to throwing away his dignitypletely!
Oh oh oh, Brother Ye, how could I possibly ept such courtesy? How utterly ridiculous. The glorious bearer of the Emperor Star, bowing before another? Ye Zichen, I bet you never thought this day woulde
Gu Li let out a burst of wantonughter. His allied experts, both demon and yao,ughed alongside him.
Theirughter pierced Ye Zichens ears. He felt a profound sense of shame rise up inside him, yet he forced it back down and spat through clenched teeth, I bowed. Can you let them go now?
Whats with your expression? Its like you want to eat me or something. Smile when you talk to me! snorted Gu Li.
Ye Zichen forced himself to smile. He looked up and met Gu Lis disdainful gaze. Can you let them go?
Let them go? Gu Li paused midugh, then froze.
You said it yourself, didnt you? If I bowed, youd let them go.
Did I say that? Gu Li scratched his head.
Gu Li, you have to keep your promises! You told me to bow, so I did! Let them go, and dont make trouble for them again. If you have beef with me, take it out with me directly! Ye Zichen red, his expression darkening.
Gu Li scrunched up his brow and pursed his lips. Brother Ye, Im afraid youre remembering incorrectly. What I said was, if you bowed, itd put me in a good mood, and I might very well let you all go. But Im afraid that, although you bowed, and although it was rather difficult for you Im not in a good mood at all. Youd best take this chance to remember their faces, as this is thest time youll ever see them.
The dagger on the ground suddenly split into dozens of smaller, identical daggers. Then, everyst knife flew toward the captives.
Gu Li, you mustnt kill! At that moment, a feminine shout filled the air.
To everyones shock, Gu Li, whod been so filled with murderous intent and instant before, froze in ce. Everyst dagger ttered to the ground. He maintained his dagger-wielding posture for a long time, but his vicious, contorted expression had disappeared, as if hed been cleansed by a gentle spring breeze.
Eventually, he turned and stared, dazed, up at the sky. In a rare show of true emotion, his pupils constricted, and he was trembling. His lips quivered nonstop, and there were even hints of tears at the corners of his eyes.
An
Xuan-yuan! At that moment, Ye Zichen shot back to his feet. A streak of gold cut through the skies, a sacred sword hurtling directly at Gu Lis chest.
Chapter 1550: Counterattack
Chapter 1550: Counterattack
When experts shed, a millimeter was enough to determine victory and defeat.
Ye Zichen heard that crisp shout too. He didnt know whod called out to Gu Li, but the instant Gu Li froze, Ye Zichen saw that this was a once in a lifetime chance.
The Xuan-Yuan Sword instantly appeared in his hand, its holy golden sword light surging at Gu Li like a wave.
Danger!
Fortunately for Gu Li, he too had been through countless battles both big and small. The instant the Xuan-Yuan Swords light flew towards him, he sensed a threat. His scalp went numb, and his hair stood on end.
He pushed with his remaining hand, and just as the golden light was about to swallow him up, a pitch-ck swordnded in his palm.
Boom!
The collision was deafening, the sound reverberating throughout the mountain. All of Gu Lis allied experts - Demon Emperor Kui Lin, the Special Emissaries of the Left and Right, the Kings of the South and West - were visibly frantic.
But to Ye Zichen and his allies, the sound was like a signal to start their counterattack.
Kill! Hu Bazi stood in the skies and roared. The forces of the Profound Pavilion and Upheaval Alliance didnt hesitate; they charged, ughtering their way in the enemy.
Yang Jian and the other imperial-level experts, meanwhile, were busy handling the King of the South and the other top enemy experts.
Dont try anything funny. Just as the Demon Emperor was about to check on Gu Lis condition, a cold presence locked onto him, making him freeze involuntarily. When he turned around, he saw Su Yiyun grinning coldly at him, his body emanating dark purple energy. It looked almost like demonic miasma.
A simr energy lingered around Demon Emperor Kui Lin.
The new Emperor Hades!
Youre that disciple who disappointed my master for ten thousand years, said Su Yiyun, his eyes shing with cold light. You hurt him so badly, yet he couldnt bear to cleanse the sect of your filth. Now, Ill just have to do it in his stead.
With just you? Kui Lin sneered.
I wont know until I try. As he spoke, Su Yiyun seemed to grow dozens of arms. It was as if all of the sky was his ything. Wave after wave of ripples coursed through the air, stirring up the sky.
All of this happened in the blink of an eye. By the time Kui Lin realized what was happening
He was already in a massive formation of heavenly mes.
Go on, enjoy the burn of heavenly mes!
Meanwhile, the shockwaves generated by shing with Gu Lis sword lingered, stubbornly refusing to fade. By now, neither the demons nor their allied yao had any time to concern themselves with Gu Lis life and death. They clearly held the advantage in numbers, and yet, they couldnt squeeze up enough manpower for the job.
My children, kill for me! shouted the Great Sage, plucking hairs and scattering them.
You little bastards, Im going to cut you up! Just try and stop me!
Up in the air, the imperial-level experts were locked in bitterbat. Ye Zichen seized the opportunity to slip his hand into his pocket and toss a little ck treasure pagoda into the sky.
It instantly expanded, growing tall enough to pierce the very clouds themselves.
Gather! An enormous suction immediately appeared at the base of the pagoda, sucking Su Yan and the other captives inside.
Foolish! Suddenly, a streak of pitch-ck sword light shot out of the area obscured by the powerful collision.
ng!
Ye Zichen held the Xuan-Yuan Sword horizontally, guarding his chest and blocking that dark light. At the same time, Ye Zichen saw a figure hurtling towards Su Yan at top speed.
Sword sh Maelstrom!
He shed the still horizontal sword.
The instant he did so, countless miniature copies of it appeared in the air. One, two, three In just a breath of time, the air around Ye Zichen was filled with too many illusory swords to count with the naked eye.
He pointed the true holy de, and everyst sword shadow short towards his target.
To prevent the shockwaves from hurting Su Yan, Keke, and the other captives, Ye Zichen stretched out his hand and created an energy barrier around them.
Sword energy burst with a mighty boom. Gu Li, who was right at the center of the st, was left with heavy injuries.
Ye Zichen couldnt possibly give him the opportunity to recover. Heunched himself towards the ground and flung the Xuan-Yuan Sword with all his might. Itnded, lodging itself in the earth right beside Gu Li. However, Ye Zichen arrived shortly after. He drew his sword, then pressed it to Gu Lis throat.
If you dont want him to die, stop, all of you!
Actually, Gu Lis cultivation wasnt all that high.
His wanton arrogance came from his subordinates. Without the Special Emissaries of the Left and Right to protect him, taking him captive wasnt particrly difficult.
Ye Zichen had created an arm of pure divine power to rece his missing one. It currently had Gu Li by the throat.
Gu Lis ck robes had been torn to shreds by now, especially on his back, disying several wounds so deep, even his bones were visible. His injuries were terrifyingly severe.
Gu Lis allies, both demon and yao, froze. No one would have guessed that Gu Li and Ye Zichens duel would end so quickly, but it seemed Gu Li had already been captured. His allies dared not attack recklessly. Instead, they fearfully retreated.
Ye-zi. Yang Jian and the Great Sagended too. When he saw the captured Gu Li, the Great Sage raised his staff as if to crush his head in.
Monkey, youd better not Yang Jian hurriedly pulled him back. If your staffnds, youll shatter his skull.
Leaving someone like him alive will only bring trouble. Better to just kill him and be done with it, snorted the Great Sage.
Although hed been captured, and although his face was pallid, heughed in disdain. Seeing this only pissed the Great Sage off even more, but Gu Li didnt seem to care in the slightest. Although his breathing was shallow, his jeers were still rife with mockery. If youve got balls, go ahead and kill me. If I die, none of you will leave this ce alive!
Gu Li. Suddenly, a trembling voice emanated from above.
Dont go over there! Its too dangerous!
Two women floated in the skies over the ruins of the fox ns back mountain. One was Xiao Yumei, while the other was the girl Ye Zichen had bumped into on his way back from the Outside: An Lu.
They were here primarily because An Lu requested it. That worked for Xiao Yumei; she was worried about the situation here too, so they decided to go together. After delegating the alliances affairs, they both rushed over.
An Lu was struggling relentlessly in an attempt to reach the front lines, but Xiao Yumei was holding onto her tightly, preventing her from doing anything foolish.
After repeatedly struggling but failing to break free, An Lu could only watch helplessly as Ye Zichens attack swallowed Gu Li up.
Crystal-like tears dripped, one after another, down her cheeks.
But at that moment, something boomed in the skies. Xiao Yumei squinted and stretched out her divine sense. She immediately picked up on a vast army, at least ten million strong, rushing in from the surrounding areas.
Based on their auras, everyst one of these new arrivals was a yao expert.
Even more terrifying, several of these presences made even Xiao Yumei feel suffocating pressure.
Zichen, there are experts here! Worried, Xiao Yumei sent him a divine sense transmission.
Ye Zichen froze. He, too, sensed the space shaking violently around them. The kings of the Southern and Western Kingdom had already led almost their entire armies here. Could these be the troops theyd left behind to hold down the fort?
Chapter 1551: A Plea
Chapter 1551: A Plea
All the nearby great emperors sensed the ripples in the sky, and their armies instantly went on high alert. Yang Jian and the Great Sage were particrly solemn. They watched in wait to see just who these new arrivals were.
But regardless of whether these reinforcements were demon or yao, there was little they could do now.
So long as they were relying on Gu Li to transcend and guide them through the end of the era, they couldnt afford to disregard Gu Lis life. No matter how vast their numbers, they were in no ce to do anything, not even discuss terms with Ye Zichen.
But when she saw whod really arrived, Xuan Ji froze. The King of the East!
Her true form was that of a fox, and although shed lived among the gods a long time, she was still rtively familiar with the top experts and leaders of major factions of the Yao Realm.
This new arrival was none other than the King of the East. She now understood: these new arrivals werent here for Gu Li. They were here to reinforce the foxes!
Scanning the crowd, she saw dragons, vermillion birds, white tigers, the xuanwu
Experts of every Sacred Beast n had rushed to their aid!
Xuan Ji! The newly arrived experts froze. They surveyed the massive but fearful demons; none of them dared make a move.
Then they saw Gu Li, and Ye Zichen holding him captive. Youve already settled it?
Never mind Xuan Ji, even Ye Zichen recognized a few old acquaintances among the reinforcements.
Wei Chen.
In the Lower Three Realms, hed been the head of the White Tiger n. So, hed ascended too!
Of course, after a brief, stunned pause, they saw the bodies of their dead nsmen, as well as their heavily injured n elders. They also saw Empress Su Qingyan and n Head Su Wan; their wounds were so heavy, they were practically already on the verge of death.
Alliance Head Ye, has the situation here settled? If its as it seems, Ill start treating the wounded right away. The vice head of the Hermits Pce appeared beside Ye Zichen.
When he heard that, Ye Zichen scrunched up his brows and looked around.
One look at Kui Lins eyes and he could tell that they were still deeply concerned about what happened to Gu Li. But now that he was captured, and especially now that reinforcements had arrived, the situation had turned aroundpletely. They didnt dare do anything.
Once he was confident, Ye Zichen nodded. The vice head then led his grandmaster physicians and began treating their wounded allies, starting from the Fox Empress and n Head Su Wan. Of all the captives, their wounds were the most severe.
See, Gu Li? I turned this around. Ye Zichen quickly sealed Gu Lis divine core, then shoved him into the dirt.
His allies were watching the demons and yao and high alert, just in case. Even though Gu Li was no longer directly in Ye Zichens grasp, they had no way of seizing him and taking him back to their side.
Did I lose? Gu Li sat back up, propping himself up from the dirt, and sneered. I didnt lose. Even if youve captured me, you dont dare kill me. Im the only thing holding them back. If you kill me, the entire demon race will invade the God Realm. As for the lot of you even with reinforcements from the Sacred Beast ns, its unlikely more than a few of you will escape alive.
So are you still saying Ive lost? Ye Zichen smiled. You say Im too full of myself, but it seems you are too.
Gu Li arched his brows. Id appreciate a detailed exnation!
You say youre the only thing holding them back? But thats just because of your status as the Emperor Star. Did you forget? Im the Emperor Star too. Ye Zichenughed. If I kill you, wont they just serve me instead?
How could that be possible? Your enmity with the demons runs deep. If they pledge allegiance to you, do you dare promise not to hold a grudge?
I do! said Ye Zichen withplete assurance.
This sheer confidence stunned Gu Li, but he quicklyughed and shook his head. You might be able to set your grudge aside, but they cant. If you dont believe me, try it. After killing me, see if theyll follow you willingly or not. Also, never mind the rest, just look at your great emperor subordinates. At this point, theres no way they can peacefully coexist with my allies.
They might follow you for now, but in the future, your alliance is sure to suffer severe infighting and discontent. Eventually, it will fall apart
I still have no reason to keep you around. Ye Zichen swung his palm to p Gu Li, but at that moment, a slender figure appeared before him.
Gu Li had already shut his eyes, but when he took in that delicate fragrance, they popped back open. He gazed at the girl before him, the girl in a long turquoise dress.
Even without seeing her face, Gu Li knew
An Lu. His tone was so soft, so tender, that it was hard to imagine this was still the same Gu Li, the same brutal mass-murder who killed without so much as batting an eye.
Ye Zichen forced himself a stop, his hand freezing in mid-air.
Thats right: this new arrival was none other than An Lu.
Big Brother Zichen, I beg you, let Gu Li go. Please? Hes a good person, he really is. I beg you. Please, let him go.
To Ye Zichens astonishment, she bowed before he could react. Her untarnished, bewitchingly pure eyes glistened with tears, and her tender face was filled with obvious concern. Without the slightest hesitation, she kowtowed.
I beg you, let Gu Li go!
I beg you, let Gu Li go!
Ye Zichen frozepletely in ce, but he wasnt the only one. Even the great emperors whod never so much asid eyes on An Lu froze, their eyes wide with disbelief. It was hard to imagine that a girl with such pure eyes was acquainted with a bloodthirsty fiend like Gu Li.
And she wasnt just begging for his life; she even insisted that he was a good person.
Big Brother Zichen, please, I beg you, let him go! Ill do anything you want, just please, let him go! In the face of that iparably pure gaze, Ye Zichen found himself temporarily unable to refuse her despite his immense hatred for Gu Li.
Gu Li suddenly rose to his feet, then reached for An Lu.
Hmph. Ye Zichens brows instantly knit together.
Gu Li suddenly fell back, coughing up blood. It was as if a giant hammer had mmed him right in the chest.
Gu Li. An Lu rushed over to his side, regardless of the blood-soaked mess of his body. She reached out and wiped the blood from his lips, her eyes filled with obvious concern.
An Lu, dont beg him. Beg anyone else, but Not him! When he looked at Ye Zichen, Gu Lis gaze was sharp and fierce, but when he looked at An Lu, he was like an entirely different person. It was as if being near her cleansed him; his gaze didnt contain even the slightest hint of viciousness. Im just so happy to see you again.
Gu Li, dont be like that. Big Brother Zichen is a good person too. If I beg for mercy on your behalf, hes sure to let you go. With that, she rushed back up to Ye Zichen and bowed. At least, she tried to. This time, he didnt let her.
Big Brother Zichen Unable to bow, An Lu seemed visibly aggrieved.
Ye Zichen sighed and shook his head. He knelt and cleaned the dirt and crushed grass off her knees. He then used his divine power to close the wounds on her forehead. Both were wounds shed gotten bowing to him.
Dont you dare touch her! Gu Li roared at him.
Ye Zichen stared at him, and for a while, he didnt respond. Finally, he sighed, his gaze wistful. You brought someone up earlier. It was her, wasnt it?
Chapter 1552: Deep Feelings
Chapter 1552: Deep Feelings
Pity.
When he saw An Lus beautiful eyes well up with tears, Ye Zichen didnt know how else to describe his emotions.
He hadnt known An Lu for long, and he could count the number of times theyd interacted on his fingers. Theyd met in the Outside as strangers, but hed saved her. When he asked himself why, he thought it was because of those pure, clear eyes. Theyd drawn him in.
He couldnt begin to imagine how someone with such pure eyes could have been born in a ce like the Upper Three Realms.
Those eyes were like radiant, untarnished windows, so pure that one look was tantamount to a calming spell, easing ones tension and soothing ones nerves whether they liked it or not.
Even bloodthirsty killers, even those ustomed to bathing in blood
One look into those eyes seemed to cleanse their very souls.
That was why Ye Zichen had rescued her even knowing she was a demon. That was why hed taken her back to the Upheaval Alliance, and why hed attentively arranged for her care.
Shed grown ustomed to spending time at Xiao Yumeis side.
Part of that was that it was better a girl her age didnt follow Ye Zichen around. But more than that, Ye Zichen didnt want to involve a girl so pure in the petty struggles of this corrupted world.
Eyes were windows to the soul.
Ye Zichen wanted her to live on maintaining her unearthly purity, untainted by the world and its filth.
Girls with such eyes were far too rare.
An Lu had once told him there was someone she liked, and hed wondered just who it was. He, of course, had no untoward thoughts about her; he had more than enough femininepanionship already, and all of them were irreceable. It was simple curiosity. Just who had won the heart of this pristinely pure-hearted young woman?
Hed considered countless possibilities, but Gu Li had never once urred to him.
Scheming, sinister, crafty, bloodthirsty, a ruthless killer who reaped lives like a farmer harvests wheat. The sins hed umted in his life were so heavy that a thousand lifetimes wouldnt be enough to make up for them.
Just what had he done to win An Lus heart? In what way was he worthy of her?
But Ye Zichen quickly understood. He saw how Gu Li looked at An Lu: it was a rare disy of tenderness, his gaze as soft as water.
Hed really fallen for her.
Eyes filled with tears, An Lu bit her lip and nodded, then turned and clung to Ye Zichens sleeves. Please, I beg you, let Gu Li go. Please, for my sake!
Her pleas were so earnest, even the great emperors were moved, despite themselves. Those clear eyes and her tear-faced beauty were enough to soften even the hardest of hearts.
Ye Zichen was, of course, not immune.
He didnt dare meet her gaze; he was afraid shed convince him.
Gu Li, it seems you havent lived in vain. I hadnt thought someone like you, forsaken by both friends and family, would ever have a girl like this willing to plead for you, said Ye Zichen.
I dont need you of all people to lecture me, said Gu Li, recovering his usual coldness. If youve got the balls, kill me!
He then grabbed An Lus hand. Dont beg him.
Gu Li, theres no need for this. Big Brother Zichens a good guy; why are you treating him like this? An Lu pursed her lips. You two are a lot alike, and youre both good people, so why cant you be friends?
Child, dont let this fiend fool you. The dragon race elder couldnt help but frown. Hes nowhere near as king as you think. Hes an honest to goodness devil, a fiend, and his hands are stained in blood.
Hes nothing like that! An Lu red back at the elder. Hes kind; I can tell. Just like Big Brother Zichen. Theyre both kind people. His hands might be stained with blood, but does that make him evil? Arent your hands stained too? By that logic, doesnt that make you irredeemably wicked too?
An Lu, theres no point arguing with this self-righteous bunch of hypocrites. You cant win that way. Gu Li rose to his feet, then pulled An Lu close.
It was only then that An Lu realized just how serious his wounds really were, and how quickly he was losing blood. Youre bleeding!
Theyre minor wounds. Its no big deal. Before An Lu, Gu Li was always so soft and tender. Youre too inexperienced to have any hope of winning an argument with those old fogies. Besides, theyre right: in their eyes, at least, I really am an irredeemable scoundrel.
But youre not! Youre so, so good! An Lu whimpered softly.
It doesnt matter whether I am or not. Gu Li reached out and patted her on the head. If you think Im a good person, thats enough. I couldnt care less what others think of me. How do I put this? Let me think Right: I hate this world, and the only thing in it I love is you.
Few could love with such intensity. After calming An Lu, Gu Li turned his head. Ye Zichen, I thought youd captured An Lu because of her rtionship with me, but it seems I misunderstood.
So, she was the one you were talking about then after all, said Ye Zichen.
Yes, it was An Lu. Gu Li chuckled, then took her hand. To me, shes far more important than even my own life. Shes my everything.
I finally understand. Ye Zichen felt a sudden rity. He nodded. You captured Su Yan and the others because you wanted An Lu back, right? You did all this for An Lu. Was it worth it?
Why wouldnt it be? asked Gu Li. Its true: I did all of this for her. There are no lengths to which I wouldnt go. You ask if it was worth it? Let me ask you this: wouldnt you do the same to rescue your loved ones?
Ye Zichen fell silent. A long time passed, but although he said nothing out loud, his answer was clear. Yes, he would.
In fact, he might have gone to even greater extremes than Gu Li.
Now that An Lu is back safe, I can finally rx. How about this? Ill stay behind, and you can do with me as you will. I hope you can let the other demons and yao go. They were simply acting on my orders, especially the only shoulders. They didnt even know what this was all for.
Gu Li nced at his army, then smiled bitterly. Theyre the truly pitiful ones in all this. They had no goal here; they were simply following orders. Let them go. I was the one behind this. I am willing to pay the price for what Ive done. The others Are innocent. I hope you can let them go as a favor to me, in the name of all the years weve known each other.
But what about An Lu? asked Ye Zichen.
An Lu. Gu Li turned to her, his eyes filled with profound emotion. Ive already made arrangements and left her sufficient resources to live out her days in peace and happiness. But then, I suppose that wont be possible anyway; the era is quickly reaching its end. Perhaps, if you can really transcend, shell be able to enjoy her life a little longer.
With that, Gu Li looked up into the sky and let out a long whistle. Two women appeared in the sky. When they saw them, the surrounding great emperors expressions turned solemn.
They were both imperial-level experts!
Chapter 1553: Release
Chapter 1553: Release
When had imperial-level experts be so plentiful?
While they werent, say, as plentiful as ox hairs, there were far more than theyd imagined. Not even the likes of the Ocean Emperor, a long-established great emperor, had seen these two newly-arrived experts before.
However, what really surprised them was that when theynded beside An Lu, her tears, which shed stopped after great difficulty, started welling up again.
Are you throwing me away? An Lu rushed up to Gu Lis side, then looked at him, her eyes misty with tears. Look at me. Answer me! Are you throwing me away? I dont want to leave you. I want to be with you forever.
From beginning to end, Gu Li dared not meet her gaze. An Lu reached out and took his hand directly, only for Gu Li to forcefully break free of her grasp.
Then, he looked at Ye Zichen. Is that alright?
With these two looking after her, its true that An Lu can live out her days without fear or worry, said Ye Zichen. He looked at the two imperial-level women and sighed. It was obvious just from sensing their auras that they were on par with Pu Jingwan. But Im sorry: I refuse!
Instantly, Gu Li tensed and froze.
He wasnt the only one; even the surrounding great emperors were stunned, especially Yang Jian and the others close to Ye Zichen. All of them knew that he was the soft-hearted type. How could he say that after hearing An Lus earnest pleas? How could he say that after hearing everything Gu Lis humble request?
All of them thought hed agree. None of them expected him to refuse!
As for the surrounding demons and enemy yao, their eyes shed with fury. The moment Gu Li surrendered, their feelings changedpletely. Giving up and surrendering meant that, in their hearts, he was no longer the Emperor Star.
They remained still, not out of concern for him, but because of the Sacred Beast n reinforcements. Even if they fought and won, theyd suffer enormous casualties. Also, for the sake of transcendence, they had to ally themselves with one Emperor Star other. Fighting would only worsen their rtionship.
Ye Zichens refusal meant he was nning to keep them all here. His refusal left no room for reconciliation, as there was no way theyd give in without a fight.
Ye Zichen! Have you thought this through? Gu Liz gaze sharped. Youre saying you want to keep us all here? Even An Lu? Look around you: our army numbers in the hundreds of millions, all of them brave warriors. You think that with this pitiful smattering of people, you can keep us here? I hadnt realized that you were such a self-righteous hypocrite. But fine: if you want a mountain of corpses, Ill stick this out to the very end.
Gu Li Big Brother Zichen An Lu stared, dazedly looking between them. She bit her lip and walked up to Ye Zichen. Big Brother Zichen, Im willing to take his ce, okay? So let him go, please. Ill stay behind.
If you want to stay behind, Ill naturally wee you with open arms, but wouldnt you rather be with Gu Li? Ye Zichen reached out and patted her on the head. If hes not with you, you definitely wont be happy, right?
Ye Zichen! Gu Li roared.
It sounded like he was nning to imprison them both.
What arge appetite! With just this handful of subordinates, he wanted to capture the pair of them!
But
You can leave. Ye Zichen spoke. Gu Lis hideous expression froze, then faded. He stared at Ye Zichen in a daze, his eyes wide with confusion and disbelief.
You
Both of you can leave. I wont keep either of you, said Ye Zichen.
Youre letting them go? The head of the Xuanwu n was a brawny fellow, and when he heard Ye Zichens words, he turned to re at him. Kid, who the hell do you think you are? Youre just a trivial little diviner, yet youre standing there giving orders. You think well let them go just because you tell us to? Wouldnt that mean our nsmen died for nothing?
Watch your mouth. The silvery edge of ance suddenly pressed up against his neck. It belonged to Yang Jian! Let me tell you: thats Ye Zichen youre talking to.
Ill introduce myself, too. Im Yang Jian, and even if hes a diviner, hes my bro. If you dare insult him again, if you dare go against him again, Ill cut your tongue out and ferment it!
You The head of the Xuanwu n froze. His nsmen instantly took out their weapons, but as soon as they moved, the experts of the Upheaval Alliance locked onto them.
Lady Providence, we These were their allies, yet now, they were facing each other with weapons drawn. Hu Bazi didnt quite know what to do, so he couldnt help but transmit a message to Xuan Ji.
Xuan Ji was a fox, too.
She wasnt a nine-tailed fox like Su Qingyan. She was merely an ordinary fox with an ordinary bloodline. Shed sent her nsmen to live in nine-tailed fox territory, entrusting them to Su Qingyans care.
But now, the nine-tailed foxes had taken a heavy blow indeed.
Fox Empress Su Qingyan and n Head Su Wans injuries were so severe, and Xuan Ji didnt even know whether her nsmen were still alive or not.
Gu Li was the one behind it all.
Let him go? She wasnt willing!
Hurry up and leave before I change my mind. Get out of my sight, Ye Zichen turned to Gu Li and said coldly.
The demon-yao army was on the verge of retreating, but the Sacred Beast n experts furrowed their brows and stepped forward to stop them.
Instantly, the Upheaval Alliance, the Outsider Rulers, the Great Sage, Pu Jingwan, and Su Yiyun stepped forward to hold them back.
Go! Ye Zichen faced the pressure head-on and shouted at Gu Li.
Gu Li was moved. Ye Zichen, it seems I owe you a favor. In the future, Ill be sure to repay this benevolence.
Theres no need for that. Im just letting you go for An Lus sake. Shes going to go with you, so dont do anything to taint those eyes of hers. If you do, and I find out Next time, I wont let you off. Ye Zichen snorted. Dont corrupt those spotless eyes.
Alright. This time, when he looked at Ye Zichen, Gu Li nodded and shed him a rare, non-mocking smile. It seems I deeply misunderstood you earlier, and that youre more interesting than I realized. If we didnt stand opposed to each other, perhaps we truly could have been brothers.
Thats not possible. After that incident in the Gu Family, back in the Modern Realm, theres no way we could have be brothers.
Perhaps! Gu Li didnt argue with him. He simply chuckled and said, Since you did so much for me, I can share a bit of information with you. Actually, the fox and Sacred Beast n members arent all dead. The corpses you see lying around died when we attacked the mountain, but the rest of them are hiding in a cave at the base of the mountain. You can go find the precise location yourself.
When they heard that, Xuan Ji and the Sacred Beast n heads arched their brows. Xuan Ji then rushed directly down to look. She knew there was a cave at the foot of the back mountain.
At the same time, Gu Li grinned. If fate wills it, lets meet again!
Chapter 1554: It’s Gotten Dark, So Close Your Eyes
Chapter 1554: Its Gotten Dark, So Close Your Eyes
The grand yao-demon army retreated, leaving fox territory.
The Upheaval Alliance didnt have much of a reaction to their departure. After all, this was their alliance heads decision, and they had to obey hismands absolutely.
Quite a few Upheaval Alliance members celebrated that it hadnte to blows.
If it had, they would, of course, have fought tooth and nail against the demons, but who could say for sure theyd survive such a sh?
That was an army of a hundred million warriors!
Even with diviner-level eyesight, the army stretched as far as the eye could see.
Xuan Ji and her Divine Generals rushed to the cave at the base of the mountain. After making some quick arrangements, the leaders of the vermillion birds and dragons followed them.
However
Youve sure got gall. The head of the Xuanwu Tortoise n had facial hair typical of an ancient general, and he wasnt as tall and stalwart as was typical of his race. It would be no exaggeration to call him gaunt. His narrow, dusty-grey eyes made him seem unapproachable. He seemed nothing like Tu Biyu, the head of the xuanwu tortoises Ye Zichen had known down in the Lower Three Realms.
The man red at Ye Zichen, his eyes brimming over and zing with fury, his divine yao energy circting like crazy.
The nsmen hed led here were also ring viciously. As such, the members of the Upheaval Alliance had no choice but to keep a far closer eye on them than they did the other races present.
A few other n heads were simrly ovee with resentment due to Ye Zichens decision to let Gu Li go.
Of course, Ye Zichen was fully aware that it would have been good to take Gu Li prisoner. He might never get such a perfect opportunity to end his lifelong foe ever again.
But in the face of An Lus pleas, his heart had softened.
He couldnt bring himself to refuse her, nor did he want to see those young, pure eyes fill up with helplessness and disappointment. Also, in addition to her pleas, Gu Lis tenderness toward her had yed arge part in his decision too.
For him to disy such love and tenderness, he couldnt be all bad. In his heart of hearts, he couldnt really be a viin.
You could call him a soft-hearted wimp or a sissy if you wanted; he wouldnt argue with you. But he still wanted to give Gu Li a chance. He didnt want to kill Gu Li and taint An Lus pristine eyes.
Ye Zichen would understand if the Sacred Beast ns hated him for this.
So many of their nsmen had fallen at the demons hands, yet hed let Gu Li go, just like that. It was only natural theyd be displeased. That was true even though they knew that, even if they fought, their odds of victory were miniscule. For the sake of their fallen nsmen, they longed to soak their hands in the piping-hot blood of their enemies.
Well, at least some of the ns felt that way. As for the others
It was hard to say.
Take, for instance, the Xuanwu n.
On the winding route from the main gate to the back mountain, they saw countless bodies, but the Xuanwu n had the fewest casualties. There were practically none of them among the dead.
And yet, based on their behavior just now, they were angrier than anyone else.
Could it be because of their low poption? But no, inparison with the dragons, their race was flourishing. Could it be that their concern for their nsmen exceeded the other races?
Ye Zichen didnt understand, nor was he willing to dwell on it.
It didnt matter how angry they were. Gu Li, An Lu, and their entire army had already left fox territory.
In this situation, the one most troubled of all was actually the King of the East.
Of the Yao Realms four kingdoms, the Eastern Kingdom was the strongest; top-rated ns were scattered throughout its territory. There was no need to even mention the Four Sacred Beast ns. Other peak-level ns like the foxes and heavenly gods were concentrated here too.
Just hearing about a kingdom like this was enough to intimidate any outside enemy, except
It was precisely because these ns were so powerful and flourishing that the King of the East possessed the least authority of any of the four kings. He was much less of a king than his three contemporaries.
The Xuanwu n Head wasnt the friendly sort, but looking over at Ye Zichens group
Yang Jian didnt look particrly friendly either.
It was to the point that the King of the East didnt dare speak up and try and persuade either side.
Youd best behave yourself, dammit. Or else, believe me when I say Ill take your head clean off. Yang Jian raised the Eng Lance and red. Surprisingly, the head of the Xuanwu n didnt seem the least bit intimidated. On the contrary, he even pushed Yang Jiansnce even further into his own throat, albeit just a little.
Brother Ye, please dont make trouble for Tu Kuan, if only for my sake. The leader of the White Tiger ns forces, Wei Chen, stepped forward.
His nsmen were stunned. Wei Chen had ascended less than a hundred years ago, only to break through and be a ruler with unstoppable momentum. He refused to take on the White Tigers usual surname, yet hed nevertheless be the acting n head. Now, it turned out he knew this human?
It had been a hundred years since Ye Zichenst saw Wei Chen, but he hadnt changed!
The hideous, scarred-up knife wound over his eyes, and he wore his usual wicked grin, as if he were up to no good. But at the same time, his aura seemed far steader than before.
Its not that I want to make trouble for him, but that he wants to make trouble for me. Ye Zichen shrugged.
Tu Kuan, Brother Yes choice isnt as bad as you think. Given the situation, what else could we have done? What, do you think we could fight them off? With just the forces we have here, do you really think we could fend off the entire Western and Southern Kingdoms, never mind all those demons? asked Wei Chen.
Dont waste my time talking nonsense hypotheticals. My ns business is none of your concern. Tu Kuan immediately red at him.
Just look at you, you childless old fogey. Wei Chen clucked his tongue. No wonder youve lived more than half your life, but youve yet to find a wife and sire an heir. Who would want to be with someone like you? Learn to control your temper, or Im afraid your bloodline will die with you.
As the two n heads hurled insults, their nsmen dared not intervene. They could only watch as they readied their next verbal assault, when all of a sudden
The skies Went dark!
After Gu Li revealed the captives location, Xuan Ji led them into the mountains in search of them. But the back mountain was simply too enormous, and although Su Qingyan had once led Xuan Ji there, too much time had passed since then, and Xuan Jis memories had faded.
She could only rely on her memories to bring them to the rough general location. She then sent her subordinates out to search the area.
Lady Providence, we found them! With a high shout, the others rushed over. It was then that they saw, not just the cave itself, but a veritable pile of their nsmen, their divine power sealed.
Gu Li really hadnt lied to them; members of all the ns involved really were here.
Although their divine power had been sealed, they were still conscious, and when they saw Xuan Jis group, they were visibly moved and delighted.
A restriction? Xuan Ju furrowed her bow. There was something blocking their path. If she werent mistaken, this restriction was in ce to keep the captives inside. But there were so many of them that they were pressed right up against the seals edges.
The would-be rescuers werent in a position to just break through; if they did, the resulting shockwaves might very well damage those trapped inside.
The demons hadnt killed them, but rather, bound them here. If Xuan Ji and her group slipped up and injured or killed them, it would be ridiculous, and not in a good way.
Xuan Ji and the two Sacred Beast n heads gathered together to discuss countermeasures when the sky suddenly went dark.
Then, a voice, like an incantation, brushed past their ears.
Its gotten dark, so close your eyes!
Chapter 1555: Who Is This Person?
Chapter 1555: Who Is This Person?
Its getting dark, so close your eyes.
When that voice appeared from the sky, everyone beneath the cover of darkness felt as if it were echoing directly in their ears.
When darkness shrouded the skies, Xuan Ji and the others discussing how best to handle the restriction immediately went on high alert.
Even so, they couldnt block or resist the incantation. Even more terrifyingly, although they were top imperial-level experts, even they felt exhaustion wash over them, as if theyd never rested once in their entire lives. They wanted nothing more than to close their eyes and have a good rest.
The darkness went on swallowing up the light without pause.
Outside the restriction, Xuan Jis head shook despite herself. She didnt want to just fall asleep, not when she didnt know why. If she lost consciousness, it would mean her life was out of her hands. The caster might even threaten her life.
Whump! Whump! Whump!
One after another, Xuan Jis Divine Generals thudded onto the ground. The heads of the Vermillion Bird and Dragon ns had higher cultivations and could hold out a little longer, but not even they could fight off their impending sleepiness.
Suddenly, the area around Xuan Ji lit up with dazzling golden light. A massivepass appeared beneath her feet, radiating dazzling, piercing golden light. Xuan Ji gnashed her teeth and retained thest of her light and consciousness with everything she had.
A god-given artifact. The voice in her ears whispered disdainfully. Xuan Ji saw nothing but a pitch-ck hand stretching out from the darkness. It grabbed the Destiny Compass beneath her feet and shattered it directly.
That was a god-given artifact! A treasure uniquely hers, a gift given only to those who condensed a godhead.
Such treasures were far, far stronger than man-made divine artifacts, yet even so, the figure in the darkness had shattered hers just like that, as if it took him no effort at all.
What kind of cultivation did that take?
Xuan Jis heart shook, but she had no time to consider the matter.
The voice in her ears resounded once more
Sleep! The soft voice echoed in her ears once more, and determined as she was, she lost the ability to resist any longer. She could only watch as the darkness overcame her and she sunk intoplete unconsciousness.
It was much the same back up on the back mountain.
Regardless of cultivation, everyone present was swallowed up in darkness, and all of them copsed, unconscious, to the ground.
Ye Zichen could only watch helplessly as everyone around him fell: the Great Sage, Pu Jingwan, the viciously arguing We Chen and Tu Kuan, and even the physicians of the Hermits Pce currently treating Su Yan and the other captives.
Throughout the entire area, only three people avoided the incantation: the new Emperor Hades, Yang Jian, and Ye Zichen.
The world had gone terrifyingly quiet. Ye Zichen looked up at the pitch-ck skies and felt an indescribable pressure bear down on him, leaving him struggling to breathe.
When that incantation, Its gotten dark, so close your eyes reverberated through Su Yiyuns ears, his entire world went dark.
He hadnt been swallowed up, and he hadnt fallen unconscious because his legacy as Emperor Hades was born of the darkness of night. He was as at home in darkness as a fish was in water.
Yang Jian was much the same. As the bearer of the Star of ughter, he didnt fear the darkness.
Yang Jian, Yiyun Ye Zichen saw them hovering there and couldnt help but call out.
Ye-zi, are you okay? They both rushed over to him. Whats going on? Why did everything gopletely dark all of a sudden?
Completely dark? Ye Zichen frowned.
Thats right, itspletely dark. Im relying purely on sensing your presence to determine your location, said Yang Jian.
Me too, said Emperor Hades Su Yiyun.
Theyd beenpletely enshrouded in darkness!
But Ye Zichen hadnt been enveloped in darkness.
He could see everything, it was just that the sky had gonepletely dark. He didnt hear that demonic whisper telling him to close his eyes.
Ye-zi, youre saying that youre not like us? Yang Jian.
It seems that way. Ye Zichen furrowed his brows. From my perspective, its just gotten dark, but I can see everything else. It seems the others have all copsed and fallen asleep. Only the three of us are still conscious.
Whats going on? Yang Jian arched his brows.
Whatever it is, it cant be good. Su Yiyun relentlessly tried to sense their surroundings. Light was suddenly swallowed up in darkness, and everyone fell unconscious and copsed. Only the three of us are still awake. The Emperors Hades have always been partial to the dark, and the Star of ughter is the same way, which is likely why were still awake. Otherwise, we would have fallen asleep just like the rest of them.
Then Ye-zi
Yes, hes most likely the key here, said Su Yiyun. He can still see everything clearly, which must mean that the caster deliberately excluded him. The caster made so many people fall asleep at once, including imperial-level experts; they couldnt even begin to resist. All I can say is this: the first Emperor Hades was just an inch away from transcendence, but he could never have done this. In that case, the casters cultivation
Su Yiyun started to speak, but stopped.
As the inheritor of Emperor Hades title, hed inherited far too much, including his predecessors skills and knowledge.
At his peak, not even the three Realm Emperorsbined were a match for the first generation Emperor Hades, yet not even he could have made so maybe people, including rulers, fall asleep without so much as the chance to resist.
Its worth noting that, at his peak, the first Emperor Hades was just half a step from transcendence.
For this new arrival to cast a spell beyond the ken of even the first Emperor Hades Did that mean?
This new arrival was a transcendent!?
A transcendent? That was the only possibility Ye Zichen could think of.
But wait: the First Eras Master of the Stars had already fallen; that eras Auxiliary Stars had told him so. The Second Eras Master of the Stars had already overturned the heavens and be a star, while this was the Third Era.
Every era could only have one transcendent. The Auxiliary Stars of the First Era had told him so!
Ye Zichen suddenly thought about the Dragon God.
A half-step transcendent.
Could this person be one too?
But if so, what was their goal? Why go to such great lengths, casting a sleep spell on everyone present, only to exclude Ye Zichen?
So, there are still two left. A soft voice brushed past their ears. Yang Jian and Su Yiyun instantly unleashed their auras, but they couldnt determine just where the voice hade from.
But Ye Zichen could see him: he was standing right in front of him.
Also
What the Ye Zichen stared, wide-eyed at the new arrival, too stunned to talk. However, his heart clenched violently, and his breathing grew ragged.
Youre scared? The new arrival chuckled, bypassing Ye Zichenpletely and stopping before his friends. Lets see whats so special about the two of you? Oh? You inherited Emperor Hades title, and youre the Star of ughter. No wonder you could resist my sleeping spell.
The arrival nodded, then gently tapped each of them on the head. Go to sleep. You ought to be tired, too.
And suddenly, they were!
As soon as the words hit their ears, Yang Jian and Su Yiyun felt an uncontroble, powerful wave of exhaustion course through them. Despite their attempt to struggle, they couldnt shake it off. Soon, they too copsed.
Only then did this new arrival approach Ye Zichen.
But it was then that Ye Zichen spoke
Gu Li.
Chapter 1556: The Reason I’m Here
Chapter 1556: The Reason Im Here
The old man standing before him looked just like Gu Li, both his eyes and the outline of his figure. Even his manner of speaking was practically the same.
When Ye Zichen firstid eyes on him, he was shocked, terrified, even.
Gu Li had only just left, but hed already turned back around, then cast a spell to force all of them into deep sleep.
The cultivation Gu Li had disyed earlier was nowhere near that profound.
You arent Gu Li. After a lengthy silence, Ye Zichen addressed the man nearly identical to his rival.
The difference in cultivations was only one of the reasons Ye Zichen had reached this conclusion. More importantly, when he looked closely at this new arrival, he saw that he was older and more wisened.
He was sloppily groomed, with stubble on his lower jaw. Moreover, his hair was tangled and messy, and there was a hint of a pungent smell about him. His robes were incredibly tattered. Just looking at him, it wouldnt be unfair to assume he was an old beggar.
You can tell? The arrival smiled silently, then reached into his chest pocket, removed a bottle of divine nectar, and took an enormous swig.
He drained the bottle in a single gulp, then tossed it to the ground and burped.
Do you know why Im here to see you? asked the man, his breath reeking of alcohol.
Im here to take your life. The disheveled beggar chuckled, while Ye Zichen tensed. He stared at the man in silence, not saying a word.
If the man before him wanted to kill him, there was absolutely nothing Ye Zichen could do to stop him. Hed just forced so many top experts to fall asleep, clear proof of the profundity of his cultivation.
Should I enter the Yao-Sealing Pagoda?
Dont even think about entering the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. Other people might not be able to break it, but if I really wanted to destroy it, it wouldnt take me long at all. The old man took out yet another bottle of nectar, drank, andughed. At the same time, he dashed Ye Zichens hopes of relying on the pagoda.
Ye Zichen naturally didnt doubt him. If the man was a half-step transcendent, he was definitely strong enough to break the pagoda, which had been forged by rulers. Rulers were like mere mortalspared to a transcendent.
Of course, you dont need to worry too much. Im still wondering whether Id really like to take your life or not, said the man.
If you choose to take my life, theres naturally nothing I can do to resist. But Im afraid I dont know how Ive offended you to the point that youde and see me in person, said Ye Zichen.
Youve still got your way with words. The old man nced at him. This is the first time weve met, and youve never once offended me.
Then Im rather afraid. Might I ask why, if weve never met, you wish to kill me, and why you say you need time to think it over?
I naturally have my reasons for wanting your life, but just now, you let Gu Li and An Lu go. Now, Im a bit hesitant.
Senior, are you Gu Lis elder? Ye Zichens expression was solemn. That seemed entirely possible; their appearances were at least ny percent simr. He might very well be Gu Lis father.
But no, Ye Zichen was pretty sure that Gu Lis father was back in the Modern Realm.
And why would he suddenly show up in the Upper Three Realms, and as a half-step transcendent, anyway?
The man was silent for a while. Then, he took a box of cigarettes from his breast pocket. Seeing this, Ye Zichens brows only knit together. Before he could respond, the disheveled old man passed him a cigarette.
Ye Zichen reached out and epted it. Then, they both faced the clouds and puffed in silence for a while.
Im not, really. The man looked at Ye Zichen and sighed. You could say Im elder, I suppose, but you could also say that Im not.
I dont understand, said Ye Zichen.
Actually, my name is Gu Li too, said the man with an indifferent smile. You ought to get it now.
His name was Gu Li!
The moment Ye Zichen heard that, he understood the implications.
This was the First Eras Gu Li, a Gu Li from the Outside!
The mighty expert before him couldnt possibly be from the same ce as Gu Zichen; Gu Zichen had made it quite clear that there were no other survivors from his world.
The only exnation was that this Gu Li was from the Outside, the only Gu Li to have transcended his era!
No wonder Gu Li knew so many secrets not even Ye Zichen had ess to. Ye Zichen had always wondered about it. He had Gu Zichens support, so why did it always seem like Gu Li was one step ahead of him?
It turned out he had a him from another era guiding him!
Now it seemed that, as the Third Eras chosen, its twin emperors, they were on a level ying field.
Ye Zichen had support from a him from a parallel dimension, while Gu Li had the support of a him from a prior era.
You understand, yes? asked the Outsider Gu Li.
I understand who you are, Senior, but I still dont understand why you want my life. Is it because you think Ill get in Gu Lis way, and youre here to clear the obstacles from his path?
He knew, based on how the Outsiders Auxiliary Stars came looking for him and how they treated him, that their eras Master of the Stars was undoubtedly yet another Ye Zichen, his predecessor.
For the First Eras Gu Li to show up here might very well be because he wanted to change the course of history. In this era, Ye Zichen and Gu Li were at odds with each other. The Ye Zichen and Gu Li of the First Era were naturally enemies too.
In their shes, the first Ye Zichen hade out ahead.
Perhaps the Outsider Gu Li hade here to ensure that this eras Gu Li became the Master of the Stars instead.
That waspletely possible!
Youre overthinking things, said the Outsider Gu Li. He shook his head and smiled, denying it. I dont have much in the way of ambitions regarding the title Master of the Stars. The Gu Li of the Third Era is much the same. Besides, thats your Third Eras business, and its not my ce to intervene.
In that case, then Ye Zichen didnt quite get it.
Actually, my reasons are very simple, said the Outsider Gu Li in a low voice. I want your life because, in the future, An Lu will die because of you. I dont want Gu Li to live as I did. I dont want his future to be nothing but muddling along, numbing the pain as I do. As such I want to get rid of you before that happens. If I do, that future might very well nevere to pass.
An Lu? Ye Zichen frowned.
That girl with the eyes so pure, just looking at them cleansed his soul was going to die?
And because of something Ye Zichen put into motion?
What nonsense! There was no way!
Thats right, because of An Lu, said the Outsider Gu Li. As Im sure you noticed, An Lu is very important to Gu Li. Back then, she was very important to me, but then, I lost her.
Theres no way thats possible. Theres no way I would just sit back and watch her die, said Ye Zichen.
He said the same thing, said the Outsider Gu Li. But She died anyway!
Chapter 1557: Still Alive..
Chapter 1557: Still Alive
Senior. At that moment, a hasty, frantic figure emerged from the darkness. The sound of his voice filled the skies. When he got closer, Ye Zichen realized that this new arrival was none other than Gu Li.
Senior, what are you doing here? As he spoke, Gu Li nced at Ye Zichen. When he sensed that Ye Zichen had no major injuries, he looked away, his gaze solemn. He then faced the Outsider Gu Li with a mixture of worry and confusion.
I ought to ask you that. Why did youe here? asked the Outsider Gu Li.
I When the Outsider Gu Li cast his spell, Gu Li and his armies werent among its targets. Hed onlye back because he saw the skies darken over Fox n territory. He felt that something was amiss, so he went back to take a look.
The closer he got, the more certain he was that the Outsider Gu Li had been here.
The Outsider Gu Li had taught him this spell, too!
The Outsider Gu Li stared at Gu Li, whod yet to say anything. He smiled and nodded, but didnt pursue the matter. Instead, he looked away.
Gu Lis heart clenched. He looked at this older version of himself and asked carefully, Senior, youre here to
Im here to take Ye Zichens life, said the Outsider Gu Li without beating around the bush.
Why are you going to kill him? He only just let us go. Please, for my sake, let him go just this once, Gu Li pleaded earnestly.
Gu Li Never, not even in his dreams, had Ye Zichen imagined that there woulde a day that Gu Li would beg for his life.
A plea for mercy? For him? The Outsider Gu Li sighed. Youve tried to kill him countless times already. Now, I want to kill him for you. Isnt that exactly what you want? Why are you speaking up on his behalf? I I really dont understand.
This was only natural.
In the past, Gu Li was primarily concerned with how good it would feel to finally kill Ye Zichen. After all, they were bitter rivals. They each wanted to kill the other.
But this time, Ye Zichen had let him and An Lu go, even though it meant making enemies of multiple powerful yao ns.
As a result, Gu Lis perception of Ye Zichen had changed dramatically.
Gu Li had always thought of Ye Zichen as a self-righteous hypocrite, but now, it seemed his sentimental, righteous side was the real thing.
Also, Ye Zichen had spared their lives, so he owed Ye Zichen a favor.
Both logically and emotionally speaking, Gu Li couldnt let the Outsider version of himself kill Ye Zichen.
Senior, he and I arepetitors. Its because I have him as a rival that my life has be so rich. I want to keep duking it out with him; its actually quite fun. If you suddenly get rid of him, I might be happy in the moment, but afterward, my life will undoubtedly be lonely and bleak, said Gu Li, cupping his fist at the Outsider. Please, Senior, show mercy and spare his life. Even if he has to die in the future, itd be best for me to do it myself.
It seems youve taken a bit of a liking to each other? the Outsider Gu Liughed calmly. But Im not just here to clear the obstacles from your path.
You
Do you know how An Lu dies?
The moment the words left the Outsiders lips, Gu Li froze from head to toe. A long time passed before he could speak.
He already knew the First Eras An Lu was dead, but the Outsider version of himself had never brought it up, and Gu Li had no way to ask.
He knew that, back in the First Era, An Lu had been important to that Gu Li too.
It was obvious!
It was precisely because he knew that the First Eras An Lu had died that he was so cautious and concerned about this An Lu. It was why he went to such lengths to protect her; he was terrified some unexpected cmity would befall her.
For the Outsider Gu Li to say this now
Gu Li subconsciously nced at Ye Zichen. Could it be him?
I didnt want to tell you earlier, but now, I might as well. The Outsider Gu Li looked at the current Gu Li, then pointed at Ye Zichen. An Lu died because of him. I cant exin the specific circumstances in which it happened, nor do I want to exin. Now, the choice is in your hands. Do I kill him, or do I let him go? Choose!
With that, the Outsider Gu Li took out another bottle of divine nectar and began sipping it.
Gu Lis pupils furiously constricted. He stared at Ye Zichen in silence for a long time.
An Lu would die!
He didnt want to think about it. He didnt dare think about it.
To Gu Li, An Lu was everything; she was his life.
From the moment he firstid eyes on her, her eyes drew him in. He couldnt resist that rity in his heart; he fell for her, irrevocably andpletely, as if hed gone mad.
He couldnt lose her. If she died, there was no point in him living on; he might as well be dead too. Hed been utterly cautious and scrupulous, all for the purpose of keeping An Lu at his side
But now!
The Outsider Gu Li was telling him that An Lu would soon die, and that it would be because of Ye Zichen.
You Gu Lis feelings were naturally ratherplex. He looked at Ye Zichen for a long time, silent save for that single word, which he drew out far longer than usual.
In the past, this situation would have been easy to resolve. Hed just kill Ye Zichen, clearing the obstacles toward transcendence, and perhaps ensuring An Lus safety in the process.
That choice would only benefit him, and it woulde without the slightest cost. But now
Could he really kill Ye Zichen?
Even if Gu Li could bring himself to do it, what would happen if An Lu found out? He couldnt keep this from her; it would be like trying to trap a fire in a paper bag. The truth would get out sooner orter!
When that time came, An Lu would know that Ye Zichen had died, and that Gu Li had done it. How would she look at him then?
Gu Li didnt care how others looked at him, with one exception. He couldnt do anything to make An Lu dislike him.
Senior!
Have you made your choice?
Mmhm. Gu Li nodded forcefully. I choose to let him go. If An Lu really dies because of him, Ill kill him myself.
The Outsider Gu Lis expression froze. He took in Gu Lis vow, then shook his head. We really are the same person, huh? But Im sorry; I still think Id best end him!
With that, before either Gu Li or Ye Zichen could react, the Outsider Gu Li charged at Ye Zichen, aiming at his chest.
Barrier!
The instant he took action, a low voice emanated from overhead.
A light barrier formed before Ye Zichen, protecting himpletely. Not even a half-step transcendent like the Outsider Gu Li could break it, or even damage it.
The Outsider Gu Li looked up at the sky. A single golden character had appeared, floating amidst the pitch-ck darkness. It read, Return!
Youre still alive. The Outsider Gu Li stared intently at the golden character in the sky. Shortly after, a figure shot through the sky.
When Ye Zichen saw them, he froze, stunned, only to see this new arrival bow deeply before the Outsider Gu Li. The Master of the Stars requests you hurry back!
Chapter 1558: The Outside’s Four Great Auxiliary Stars
Chapter 1558: The Outsides Four Great Auxiliary Stars
Why was Ye Zichen so shocked? Naturally, it was because he recognized this new arrival.
The man bowing deeply to the Outsider Gu Li was the same person Ye Zichen had met back in the Outside, the mayor of Bing Cheng, Han Nan.
He was also the First Eras Minister of the Lefts subordinate, the Secretariat Star.
Han Nans expression was solemn and respectful. Clearly, this Gu Lis status in the Outside was lofty indeed.
But what really piqued Ye Zichens interest was what hed just said: The Master of the Stars requests you hurry back. When he visited the Outside, Han Nan said the Master of the Stars was dead, right? That was why theyd entrusted their fates to Ye Zichen.
So why was Han Nan talking about their Master of the Stars as if he were alive?
The Outsider Gu Li stared silently at the golden character in the sky for a long time. Han Nan maintained his deep bow patiently, making no extraneous movements at all.
Im extremely interested in this person of the Third Era. After a lengthy silence, the Outsider Gu Li retracted his gaze. An insincere grin tugged at his lips, and he snorted. Didnt he already publicly announce his death? Why is he back all of a sudden? Did he really go into hiding just because he was afraid Id sever this eras Master of the Stars destiny?
Han Nan said nothing. The Outsider Gu Li could nder the Master of the Stars as he pleased; that was their private business.
Although Han Nan was the Secretariat Star, his status was lower than either of them, and by no small margin.
He wasnt qualified to object to Gu Lis nder.
Return. The Outsider Gu Li looked up at the character in the sky, his gaze mocking. Hes ordering me back now? Isnt he afraid Ill work with the primordial giant beasts to shatter his era once and for all? Hasnt he been on guard all these years for fear Id do just that?
He fell silent, then waited. After a while, he turned to Han Nan and said, What, did he send a mute as his emissary? Cant you talk?
Your Excellency Gu Li, the Master of the Stars sent me here on his behalf to request you return. As for the rest, my status is too low; I dont know how best to answer your questions. Han Nan smiled, but he still maintained his bow.
The Outsider Gu Li nced at Han Nan for a while, shook his head, and sighed. Forget it. Theres no point in holding a grudge against an Auxiliary Star of your level. But Ill still need you to go back and tell him that I dont want to go back. If he really wants me there that badly, he shoulde tell me himself.
Gu Li, watch your tongue. At that moment, four beams of celestial light shone overhead. Before long, Ye Zichen saw four figures bathed in radiant starlight descend from the heavens. All of them glowed with light so intense, it obscured their features.
Celestial Eye, open! A sh of gold lit in Ye Zichens left eye. This was the first time hed used his Celestial Eye intentionally since winning the Emperor Stars good graces.
He was really curious about just who these four were, so he chose to use the eye to confirm his guess.
The Emperor Star was the ruler of the starry sky. Its celestial eye could see through every other stars light. The instant he activated his celestial eye, the starlight surrounding the four of them really did fade.
Hm? The four figures shrouded in starlight sensed what was happening, and they frowned slightly. They waved their hands, and a curtain appeared around them, preventing Ye Zichen from prying.
Still, Ye Zichen could tell that of the four of them, three were male and one was female.
The Third Eras Four Great Auxiliary Stars were also three men and one woman.
When he saw the four of them, the Outsider Gu Liughed aloofly and looked at them for a while. Finally, he narrowed his eyes and snorted, I really wouldnt have guessed the Four Great Auxiliary Stars woulde too. It seems you n to use force to make me go back?
Gu Li, I urge you not to take this too far, said a bone-chillingly cold male voice. You usurped the Master of the Stars celestial fate, making the First Eras transcendence unstable and casting trillions of lives into peril. The Master of the Stars is merciful, and doesnt want to pursue this matter, but none of us have such mild tempers.
Usurped celestial fate?
When Ye Zichen heard that, he knit his brows, and when he looked at the Outsider Gu Li, his gaze was even more solemn.
It seemed Han Nan really hadnt deceived him, at least, notpletely. The First Eras transcendence really was unstable, and the primordial giant beasts really had left them in unspeakably dire straits.
The Outsider Gu Li just suggested that the Master of the Stars had faked his death, perhaps after this Gu Li usurped his celestial fate. It was entirely possible that not even Han Nan had known the truth.
But now, the Master of the Stars had suddenly left seclusion. It was highly possible that it was specifically to save Ye Zichen from this cmity.
But the First Eras Master of the Stars had already transcended. How could that eras Gu Li seize his celestial fate? Did that mean this Gu Li would do the same in the future?
Ye Zichen turned to look at Gu Li, only to realize that Gu Li was looking right back at him.
As they looked at each other, the Outsider Gu Li snorted. When I usurped his celestial fate, you were there too. Think it over: back then, who was it who gave him the celestial fate he needed to transcend? You say I usurped his celestial fate? I just took back what was rightfully mine is all. Is there anything wrong with that? Besides, dont tell me you dont know why I took it back, even if it meant disrupting the eras transcendence?
In the face of his harsh rebuke, the Four Great Auxiliary Stars fell silent. Finally, the only woman in the group sighed. We all share me for An Lus death; its not simply the Master of the Stars fault. Her death was agonizing for him, too. We also know that you usurped celestial fate for the sake of reviving her, but you werent destined for transcendence, so you couldnt do it.
Isnt there still the River of Time? asked Ye Zichen suddenly. Actually, he didnt ask on purpose; hed done it without thinking.
When they heard this, the Four Great Auxiliary Stars nced at him, and one of them sighed. The River of Time was destroyed.
That
Ye Zichen found it hard to believe.
The River of Time was a treasure refined by generations of Emperors Hades. Rumor had it that it was the first generation Emperor Hades God-Given Gift.
Destroyed?
That was rather shocking news. Hmph, dont bother saying all that. Its useless. Shes dead! Shes dead! The only way to make her a new body is calling upon the Emperor Stars imperial starlight, just like how he revived Xue Mo all those years ago. That way, An Lu could live! The Outsider Gu Lis eyes contained a hint of madness. I must take the Third Eras Master of the Stars life. If he dies, this eras An Lu will live, and I can use his starlight to revive my An Lu! All of you, back down! If you back off now, I can pretend none of this ever happened. Otherwise
Boom!
His energy exploded outward like a volcanic eruption, so forceful that Ye Zichen could no longer keep his footing. He was sent flying uncontrobly back.
Fortunately, one of the Four Great Auxiliary Stars reached out to help stabilize him.
The Outsider Gu Li roared in fury, Leave, or all of you will die here!
Chapter 1559: A Message From Above
Chapter 1559: A Message From Above
Youre acting like were afraid of you.
The speaker was the one whod been unfriendly with the Outsider Gu Li right from the start. As the words left his lips, he readied himself for battle.
But the situation was rather awkward. He was the only one of the Four Great Auxiliary Stars to move; the others remained in ce.
We arent here to fight. What are you doing? Im the Minister of the Right. Im supposed to be the warlike one, so why is it that all these yours, your tempers been even worse than mine? said one of the four disdainfully.
Ye Zichen narrowed his eyes; he was pretty sure he knew who all of them were now.
If he made some assumptions based on this eras Auxiliary Stars, the one whod lost his temper was the Minister of the Left, while the one talking to him was the Minister of the Right. The woman was the Martial Star, while the man whod told him about the River of Times destruction was the Literati Star.
But what surprised Ye Zichen was that, in his eyes, Yin Shang had always been rather calm and steady.
So why did his First Era predecessor have such an explosive temper?
But when he thought about it, Ye Zichen could understand. After finding out he was an Auxiliary Star, Yin Shangs temperament had changed dramatically, especially with Ye Zichen
And the Outsider Gu Li had stolen the Master of the Stars celestial fate.
If the current Gu Li usurped Ye Zichens destiny, Yin Shang might change like this too.
Just as Ye Zichen was lost in thought, the Minister of the Right stepped forward and cupped his fists. Your Excellency Gu Li, please dont be angry. We arent here to fight you. But, please forgive me for what Im about to say, should it reallye to a fight, a half-step transcendent like you wouldnt necessarily be a match for the four of us.
Hmph. If thats what you think, go ahead and try it, snapped the Outsider Gu Li.
As I said, we arent here to fight you. It should have been enough to send the Secretariat Star, but out of consideration for your perhaps less-than-stable mood, we decided toe along. As you can see, the Master of the Stars has sent a message. Please, dont make this difficult for us, said the Minister of the Right.
Im afraid I cant do that! The Outsider Gu Li snorted. You want me to go back? If he really wants me back, he shoulde here and invite me himself. If Im in a good mood, I might very well listen.
After you seized his celestial fate, the Master of the Stars body isnt what it once was. Its better for us to handle a long journey like this one, said the Minister of the Right as politely as ever. Besides, the Master of the Stars told us to pass on a message: if youe back, we might very well be able to revive An Lu!
The Outsider Gu Lis aura disappeared in a sh. He rushed right up to the Minister of the Right, grabbed him by the shoulder, eyes wide and breathing ragged. What did you just say? Say that one more time!
The Master of the Stars told me to tell you that we might be able to revive An Lu, and that he requests you hurry back!
When he heard that, the Outsider Gu Lis hands trembled even harder.
Gu Li had the strongest reaction to this. He was deeply in love with An Lu, and was keenly, painfully aware of how important the former An Lu must have been to his predecessor. At their core, the two Gu Lis werent really any different. Meeting An Lu changed their temperaments, but losing her had only made the Outsider Gu Li more explosive and irritable. Now they said they could revive her
It waspletely normal that hed react like this!
Are they telling the truth? Suddenly, the Outsider Gu Li roared into the skies.
The floating golden character ordering him to return started to shift, and in a few breaths of time, it formed a new message: Yes!
This scene shocked both Gu Li and Ye Zichen. What kind of cultivation did this take? To think the Master of the Stars could send a message all the way from the Outside, another era!
Transcendence!
Was it really this strong?
Youd better not be lying to me. You know how important An Lu is to me, the Outsider Gu Li roared into the sky, quivering from head to toe.
Before long, the message written in the sky: juste on back!
When he saw this, the Outsider Gu Li lowered his head.
Suddenly, he fixed his gaze on Ye Zichen and took in the golden light around him. If youd sink so low as to use An Lu to trick me, all for the sake of protecting him, I wont let you off.
The message didnt change. The Outsider Gu Li furrowed his brows. Ill go back with you.
Please. The Minister of the Right gestured for him to follow, while the others walked behind them and off to the sides.
Just before they left, the Outsider Gu Li turned to the Third Eras Gu Li. Take good care of her.
I will. Gu Li nodded.
And be careful of him. The Outsider Gu Li pointed at Ye Zichen. Both Gu Li and Ye Zichen knew the meaning behind those words. If the First Eras An Lu had died, this eras could die too.
Gu Li looked at Ye Zichen, his eyes filled withplex emotions. He nodded. I know.
I hope that when Ie here next, you wont have fallen like I have. The Outsider Gu Li let out a deep sigh, then followed the Auxiliary Stars into the sky. Their steps were slow, but upon their fifth step, they snapped their fingers, seemingly ripping the pitch-ck skies apart and scattering the pieces. As the darkness dispersed, all six Outsiders disappeared from view.
I have to go too, said Gu Li. Now that the Dream Arts have dispersed, these people will wake up on their own, and quickly. It wont be good for either of us if I stick around.
Its my turn to thank you now. Ye Zichen cupped his fist.
Theres no need to thank me. If you want to thank someone, thank An Lu. Gu Li shot him a deep look. I trust about thirty percent of what Senior told me. I dont want what he described to happen. If it does I wont let you off.
I wont let that happen, said Ye Zichen.
I wont either. He stared intently at Ye Zichen, but said nothing. He simply vanished into the sky. Ye Zichen watched him fade away, memories of what had just happened ying through his head on look.
Their conversations echoed through his ears, too; it had been far too much information. Ye Zichen couldnt digest it all at once.
The Outsiders Master of the Stars was still alive.
It was because the Outsider Gu Li stole his celestial fate that the primordial giant beasts could break through the First Eras Barrier of Transcendence.
That An Lu had died, and it was because of the Master of the Stars.
As shocking as this news was, the way Ye Zichen saw it, this wasnt the FIrst Era. He refused to believe history would repeat itself here.
Gu Zichen was proof of this. If everything had gone the same way as in the First Era, his era ought to have transcended and survived its demise. But that hadnt happened; everyone had died, save for him and Zuo Mo.
The future had changed!
Ye Zichen clenched his fists. Everything Ye Zichen did now was to stop the past from repeating itself. He wouldnt let this world wind up like Gu Zichens, with only two people left. He wouldnt let them wind up like the First Era, either.
What he wanted was
He took a deep breath, then looked up into the sky.
But Ye Zichen saw it: the character in the sky had changed, and this message was clearly intended for his eyes.
Chapter 1560: Waking Up
Chapter 1560: Waking Up
The golden message hung in the sky. Ye Zichen instinctively looked around to check whether anyone else had woken up. What worried him even more was the possibility that someone outside of fox territory might see it.
He worried despite being well aware that, even if others saw it, they most likely wouldnt understand its true meaning.
Only Ye Zichen could understand this message; he was keenly aware of that. But he was still worried others would see it.
Before long, the golden message dissolved into beads of golden light and descended.
The light fully dispersed the pitch ck of the skies, parted the clouds, and let the sunlight through, bathing the world below in its radiance.
The golden beads continued their descent,nding between the eyes of those asleep. The light then bore its way into their sea of consciousness. Shortly afterward, all of them, from ordinary cultivators to great emperors, began to stir.
When they found themselves sleeping in the dirt, all of them were bewildered.
It was as if they had no idea how or why theyd fallen asleep, as if memories of what preceded their unnatural slumber had disappearedpletely.
Strange. Why was I lying on the ground? Yang Jian twisted his neck, got to his feet, and frowned. Based on his words and expression, it was clear he didnt remember the darkness swallowing them up.
Did the Outsider Gu Li do something to their memories? Ye Zichen furrowed his brows. If this was supposed to happen after they wake up, Gu Li would have told him, even if his Outsider equivalent didnt.
Since neither of them had said anything
Could it have been that golden light?
He recalled the moment the light descended; it bore right into the foreheads of the unconscious. That was where a cultivators sea of consciousness was located. Yes, it was entirely possible that the golden light had taken all of their memories of this incident. None were exempt; both petty foot soldiers and top experts were affected.
It seemed that the Outsider Master of the Stars didnt want them to have these memories, so he had to intervene.
Everyone present was still bewildered. In order to prevent others from suspecting anything, Ye Zichen pretended he didnt know anything either. He, too, looked around in confusion.
Yang Jian, whats going on? Why am I on the ground? asked the Great Sage.
Youre asking me, but who am I supposed to ask? I only just got up, too. Yang Jian rolled his eyes with obvious irritation.
To his side, Emperor Hades Su Yiyun rubbed his head. His expression was a little different from the others. He could sense the gap in his memories, but despite having seeded Emperor Hades power and giving it his best effort, he couldnt fill it in.
Ye-zi. The Great Sage and Yang Jian gathered around him, but Ye Zichen still looked lost. Huh. It seems Yezi doesnt know either.
Yang Jian scratched his head and pursed his lips. Its really frickin strange. Why would so many fall asleep for no apparent reason? Someone definitely did something. Hurry up and check whether any of us are injured, or worse, missing.
Instantly, Ye Zichen felt several presences spread out. One belonged to the Great Sage, another, to Emperor Hades Su Yiyun. After locating Su Yan and Su Liuer, they withdrew their divine senses.
Throughout the entire Fox n, they were the only two they really carried about.
Ye Zichen, whod been conscious this whole time, was naturally well aware that no one had been injured and kidnapped, so he didnt bother spreading out his divine sense.
But it was this very calmness that drew Su Yiyuns attention.
Zichen. After withdrawing his divine sense, Su Yiyun walked over, his gaze carrying a hint of profundity. It seems youre not the slightest bit worried about Su Yan and the others. Normally, youd be in more of a rush to check on them than anyone.
As expected. Even after a hundred years, of all of Ye Zichens friends, Su Yiyun understood him best.
And here he thought hed hidden it well. To think hed let a hint like this slip!
To put so many people to sleep at once, and silently at that, whoever it was must have had an incredibly high cultivation. If he just wanted us dead, hed have no need to do all this. Same if he wanted to kidnap someone. Besides, with you here, whats the point of using my divine sense? Ye Zichen lied and chuckled without any change in expression.
Su Yiyun looked at him for a while, but didnt ask any further questions.
Surely you dont think Ye-zis lying to us? I know what hes like; if anything happened, hed tell us. Yang Jianughed. Besides, hes right! To do all this, whoever it was, their cultivation must be terrifyingly high. If they wanted to kill or kidnap someone, thered be no need to go to such trouble.
Thats right. Not even the first generation Emperor Hades could have done this. Whoever did this must have been a half-step transcendent. Su Yiyun furrowed his brow. Although he didnt know it, hed said the same thing not long ago.
Whoosh! Whoosh!
A sound like swords cutting through the air rushed towards them.
The sky dimmed once more. Ye Zichens heart shook. When he looked up, he saw a veritable sea of fox n members and Sacred Beast n experts, so many, they blotted out the sun.
Xuan Ji, the Dragon Emperor, and the other great emperors present led the pack.
Nothing bad happened, right? Theynded and asked immediately. Theyd fallen asleep and only just woken up too. When she regained consciousness, Xuan Ji immediately started worrying about Ye Zichen.
This was a natural response
So many great emperors had fallen asleep all of a sudden. There was no need to even exin what level of power that represented.
Why would such an expert appear here? The only reason they could think of was Ye Zichen. Only the Emperor Star was worthy of such a figures attention.
But just as she prepared to go back up the mountain in search of Ye Zichen, she realized that the barrier entrapping the captives had been broken, so she led the former captives back with them.
When she saw Ye Zichen alive and intact, Xuan Ji sighed in relief.
No ones hurt, but we all fell asleep all of a sudden. We only just woke up. Yang Jian shrugged helplessly.
But before they could continue their conversation, the physicians treating Su Qingyan and Su Wan cried out in surprise. How strange!
Xuan Ji had been worried about them this whole time, so she rushed over. The Great Sage and the others soon followed suit, but before they could ask what had happened, the lead physician shook his head. Theyre injuries were so serious that perhaps not even the Hermit Emperor himself could have ensured their full recovery. With my skills, at most I could preserve their lives. So why have their wounds healed all of a sudden?
When they heard that, the great emperors looked at each other.
It wasnt just Empress Su Qingyan and n Head Su Waner. The heads of the Vermillion Bird and White Tiger ns, as well as the other severely injured experts, had made a full recovery. As for those without heavy injuries, like Su Yan, they were already showing signs of waking up.
Could it be that the mysterious expert who put us to sleep came here to heal them?
Chapter 1561: A Sign of a Return to Prosperity for the Yao Race
Chapter 1561: A Sign of a Return to Prosperity for the Yao Race
Yang Jian couldnt help but wonder out loud. He looked utterly astonished.
If that wasnt the case, this was just too strange. The Hermits Pce vice leaders medical skills were unquestionable; that was why hed reached his current position. If he said they were cured, naturally, the others believed them.
Wounds too severe for even his medical skills had healed all due to a sudden, inexplicable burst of unconsciousness?
When they woke up, Su Qingyan and the other wounded were fully healed.
The fact that theyd all fallen asleep was shocking enough. None of them had been injured or taken away. But that Su Qingyan and the others were fully healed was downright unbelievable.
The only exnation they could think of was that the person whod put them to sleep had healed them, too.
As for why hed put them to sleep first? Perhaps this mighty expert didnt want to publicly reveal his face. Perhaps hed reallye here just to heal them. Then, once they were fully healed, he left, and he released them from their slumber.
Strange; my old illness is gone too! As the crowd was ovee with shock, the Ocean Emperor examined himself and found that an old illness, one which had bothered him for ten thousand years, had vanished without a trace.
The others checked their conditions, then realized
Me too.
All my wounds have healed as well.
Mine too.
Regardless of whether they were peerless, imperial-level experts or the most ordinary soldiers of the allied forces or iron-hearted warriors, regardless of whether their wounds were serious or not, everyone had fully recovered upon waking up. Furthermore, they felt as if their divine power had been cleansed; it had be purer.
The Sacred Ancestor appeared! No one knew who it was, but one among the yao bowed and cried out. More and more yao followed suit, all of them piously kowtowing.
The yao imperial-level experts nodded their respect too.
The Sacred Ancestor? The god race experts didnt imitate them. Yang Jian watched the yao kneeling in utter befuddlement.
The Sacred Ancestor appeared! A deafening chorus of yao voices blotted out every other sound.
This was yao territory, and theyd suffered heavy losses, a major blow to their collective vitality. Then, they all suddenly fell asleep, and when they woke up, they were fully healed.
The only exnation they could think of was the Sacred Ancestors of the Yao Race.
Especially the foxes. The foxes Sacred Ancestor hadnt just invented the Breath of Ice; they were also a medical sage.
Upon undergoing tribtion all those years ago, the Fox Ancestor received the godhead of the God of Life.
The fox experts bowed and worshipped on the ground. Even Xuan Ji bent low at the waist. She, too, was a fox, albeit only a side branch member. She might not be a nine-tailed fox, but she too respected the Fox Ancestor.
At that moment
Buzz!
A divine power fluctuation spread out with Su Yan at its center.
She suddenly started emanating blue green light, and her dark hair turned a faint green. She hovered in the air, and a dazzling, radiant, turquoise gemstone gradually descended from the heavens.
A godhead! There was no shortage of top experts here. They naturally recognized the falling gemstone for what it was: a godhead.
Shes condensing a godhead!
As they cried out, a turquoise gemstonended on Su Yans forehead, right between her eyes. The instant itnded, it merged, and her green glow intensified, bing even more dazzling. A two-meter scepter descended from the heavens like a shooting car, yet another turquoise gemstone at its tip.
It radiated brilliant light, and when the light reached them, everyone felt their life force flourishing.
A god-given artifact!
After condensing a godhead, one would receive a god-given artifact, but that was on the precondition that you fully fused with your godhead. That meant there was usually a long dy between attaining divinity and receiving your god-given artifact.
But less than a hundred breaths of time had passed since Su Yan condensed her godhead, but here she was, already receiving her god-given artifact. Could she have already fusedpletely with her godhead?
This
Isnt that the Fox Ancestors Godhead of Life? That fox girl condensed the godhead of the Goddess of Life!
The Dragon ns Dragon Emperor shouted with undisguised delight. The me Emperor of the Vermillion Bird n was stunned too, while Wei Chen and Tu Kuan froze.
The Goddess of Life!
The God of Life was a master god!
Although the god race called themselves gods, they werent really. They were just humans. Still, among the various races, they were the closest to meeting the definition of a god, which was why they called themselves that.
True gods needed to condense a godhead. This wasnt limited to humans, the so-called god race. Yao and demons could do it too.
Only when you had a godhead were you truly a god. However, newly-ascended gods were almost always lesser gods. There were higher level gods, too, though. Bing one was directly rted to how you formed your godhead, and how much god energy it contained.
The Four Directions Pces Bian, for instance, had condensed a higher-level godhead.
His Hidden Dragon Sword, the artifact hed received afterward, was enough to intimidate even the three Realm Emperors.
That was what it meant to be a high-ranked god. Those with godheads could suppress those without, but they could also suppress those with lower-level godheads.
But master gods were even loftier than high-rank gods.
Those who became gods wound up as lower, mid, or high-ranked gods. Anyone who achieved divinity could join their ranks. But master gods were different. There were a limited number of them.
Once that number was maxed out, once all master god positions had their inheritors, it didnt matter how shockingly talented you were. The best you could hope for was bing a high-ranked god.
Throughout the Upper Three Realms, the only known master god was the Wish God. The former Fox Empress, the Goddess of Life, had been a master god too, but she fell during the Great War of Demons and Gods. Ever since, her seat had been vacant.
But now
Su Yan had condensed the Godhead of Life, and the god-given artifact shed received was the Scepter of Life.
That girl condensed a master god godhead, while Queen Su Liuer has shocking attainments in the Breath of Ice. I hear theyre sisters. The two of them together are fully equivalent to the Fox Ancestor. The Dragon Emperor was so excited, his arms quivered.
You couldnt me him for this; this scene was simply too shocking, too moving.
When had the yao race been the most prosperous? It was back when the Fox Ancestor and the Four Sacred Ancestors were in power.
Now, in the current Fox n, Su Yan and Su Liuer were already approaching her level. A trace of her was upon them.
As for the dragons
The Dragon Emperor subconsciously nced at the still sleeping Xia Keke. She was the child the Dragon God had brought here, saying with absolute confidence that her future aplishments would only exceed his. It was fair to say she could be a new Dragon Ancestor.
The Vermillion Birds, White Tigers, and the Xuanwu
The White Tigers reagent, Wei Chen, had monstrous talent, the likes of which the White Tiger n hadnt seen in a million years. He was like a new White Tiger Sacred Ancestor.
Simrly shocking geniuses hadnt appeared in the Vermillion Bird or Xuanwu ns, at least, not on the surface.
But theyd already shown signs of rising back to prominence five thousand years ago. They were on their way up. Maybe those ns, too
Was the yao race really going to rise to prosperity again? Would they flourish as they did in their former peak now, just as the era wasing to its close?
Chapter 1562: The Goddess of Life
Chapter 1562: The Goddess of Life
Back in the God Realm, Zhou Wu sat, eyes closed, in the peony pavilion. His aura surged around him, turning the surrounding space into a patch of chaos. The flowers bloomed and withered with every breath he took.
The space around him showed traces of the Laws, like saplings sprouting through the dirt.
Ha He let out a turbid breath, then opened his eyes.
His eyes glinted, seemingly crackling with electricity. He seemed powerful and imposing. He nced at the peonies around him, then stretched out his hand. Everyst flower wilted. He waved his hand, and they flourished once more.
A hint of excitement appeared in his eyes, and longing filled him, zing in his chest like fire.
Im still just a little bit off. Just a little more, and Ill touch upon the gate to transcendence. Zhou Wu clenched his fists and muttered to himself. Then, he whipped around to face the southeast. His smile gradually faded. Finally, he frowned. Divine Arbiter.
Im here, sir! While Zhou Wu was in seclusion, she stayed by side to attend to him. As soon as she spoke, she appeared, lowered her head, and bowed.
Have you sensed the fluctuations emanating from the southeastern region of the Yao Realm? asked Zhou Wu.
I have. The Divine Arbiter nodded. They originate from the Nine-tailed Fox n. Su Yan of the yao race condensed the godhead of the master god, the Goddess of Life. Furthermore, she was granted a god-given artifact.
Another master god! Zhou Wu narrowed his eyes. Although he was known as the God Emperor, he wasnt actually a god.
From beginning to end, hed never condensed a godhead, nor did he possess a god-given artifact. Hed made it to his current position purely through his own power.
When someone worthy of his attention condensed a godhead, he naturally had an emotional reaction to it. For instance, when Bian condensed his godhead and became a high-ranked god, Zhou Wu suffered six months of insomnia for fear that Bian would attempt to seize his throne. Then there was the Sea of Innocences Wish God. He was a master god too, but fortunately, he wasnt the warlike type, which meant Zhou Wu didnt need to be so on guard against him. Zhou Wu was, however, deeply concerned about Ocean Emperor Xue Yang.
Now, yet another master god had appeared, the Goddess of Life.
The era was nearing its end. In order to vie against their collective annihtion, it was only natural that new heroes would rise up in the days toe.
The new Goddess of Life was only the beginning. In the near future, more and more people would condense godheads or be emperors.
As God Emperor, this put a fair bit of pressure on Zhou Wu. At least, it would have in the past. But now
He no longer cared!
The Goddess of Life? Zhou Wu grinned. Back then, the Fox Ancestor condensed the very same godhead, and she even created the Breath of Ice, a skill powerful enough to intimidate the masses. I heard that recently, someone with an incredible natural talent for the skill appeared in the Fox n?
Su Liuer. Her talent for the Breath of Ice exceeds even Su Qingyan, said the Divine Arbiter.
It seems the foxes are to return to their former peak. Zhou Wuughed, then twisted his neck, but he didnt linger on the topic much longer. Has there been any news of Xue Tie?
None, said the Divine Arbiter. She lowered her head, prepared for him to berate her. When shed failed to find news or traces of Xue Tie in the past, hed always yelled at her.
But to her surprise, this time, Zhou Wu didnt yell or curse her.
He simply reached out and patted her on the shoulder. Youve spent a lot of time searching for news of Xue Tie ofte. I know it wasnt easy. It doesnt matter whether youve found news of him. If you had, that would be excellent, but even though you havent, its no cause for concern.
You the Divine Arbiter frowned.
Xue Tie is no longer the turning point needed for my breakthrough. Ive gained some enlightenmenttely, and I can now seed with or without imperial celestial fate. Zhou Wu broke out into a smile.
Youve already brushed up against transcendence? asked the Divine Arbiter.
You could say that. Zhou Wu nodded. But Im still one step off. Pass down my orders: were recruiting bearers of Auxiliary Stars. Any Auxiliary Star of the Milky Way who joins my cause will receive the best possible treatment.
The Divine Arbiters heart suddenly clenched. She looked at Zhou Wu in silence for a while.
Well, what are you standing there for? Hurry up! Zhou Wu roared.
Your Majesty, you
Is that any of your business? All you have to do is follow my orders. Zhou Wus expression darkened. Divine Arbiter,tely, youve disappointed me more and more. Enough. Im tired. Leave me.
Yes, sir! The Divine Arbiter lowered her head and left the courtyard. After this most recent conversation with Zhou Wu, she was more disappointed than ever.
He was already beyond saving!
Meanwhile, in the Eastern Pce, the Eastern Monarch Taiyis imperial residence.
d in simple, unadorned robes, the Eastern Emperor gazed towards the southeast, the direction of the Fox ns ancestral home.
Hed known about the invasion there as soon as it started. He knew that the Southern and Western Kingdoms had joined forces with the demons, too.
He saw it all. Hed watched as the towering ancient tree of the Fox ns back mountain tumbled, and hed watched as the joint yao-demon army mercilessly ughtered their way through fox territory. Hed watched merely as an observer, a bystander. Although he was the Yao Emperor, he had to maintain harmony in the yao realm.
He now watched with his own two eyes as Su Yan condensed her godhead, that of the Goddess of Life, and he took in the radiance of her god-given artifact.
Interesting. Hands sped behind his back, the Yao Emperor smiled. He then turned silently, and took in his pce, a ce that seemed almost at one with heaven and earth. Yes, very interesting indeed
Back in fox territory.
Su Yan had only just condensed her godhead, and she was still unconscious. Even so, the light around her was so dazzling, no one could look at it head on.
The Scepter of Life fell into her hands, and she raised it high above her head.
It was then that Su Yan opened her eyes.
They were now a verdant green, and the aura flowing around her seemed to belong to an angel of life. She walked, practically floating, up to the fallen ancient tree and waved her scepter. The tree then stood upright, towering over the back mountain once more.
The trunk then sprouted countless branches, which sprouted countless leaves and flowers. It was just as it had been before.
Then, she waved her scepter in front of her. Countless specks of green light, like seeds of life, spread throughout the devastated remains of fox territory.
The fallen trees came back to life, and in but a breath of time, they were as vibrant and flourishing as before.
Or perhaps even more so.
The Sacred Ancestor! The countless experts of the Fox n bowed piously and watched as Su Yan achieved divinity.
The beneficiaries of her power werent just the trees of the Fox n; countless nearby experts felt their life force flourishing. This sensation left even the imperial-level experts so shocked, they couldnt hide their disbelief. To do all this with such ease Is this the power of a master god?
Chapter 1563: The Fox Ancestor
Chapter 1563: The Fox Ancestor
Drip.
Water dropped onto the still surface of theke, stirring up ripples. In this tranquil environment, you could hear every drop with the utmost rity.
Su Yan was barefoot, her fair face seemed somewhat perplexed.
Her hands still clutched a scepter: her god-given artifact, the Scepter of Life.
She didnt know where this was. As soon as she regained consciousness and opened her eyes, she found herself lying atop theke.
Youre awake, a gentle, motherly voice echoed in her ears. Su Yan instinctively looked up, and saw a mature beauty.
How pretty!
Despite herself, Su Yan gasped.
The woman before her had the type of perfect beauty that drove the world insane. In front of her, all others lost their splendor. Even Su Yan was no exception.
But at the same time, she didnt make others feel inferior; they had no desire topare themselves to her at all.
Big Sister, you sure are pretty. Su Yan couldnt help it; she was a bit jealous.
When the woman heard the title Big Sister, she froze, but before long, she wiped the surprise off her face andughed. So, you called me Big Sister? Well, alright. Go on ahead.
Su Yan didnt quite understand what she was trying to say. The pretty woman then patted her gently on the head.
You must be wondering why youve appeared here.
Did you bring me here, Big Sister? asked Su Yan.
You could say that, said the woman with a chuckle. Actually, this is the Godhead of Life you just condensed. I am your predecessor, the godheads prior owner. What youre seeing is actually just a fragment of my soul I left inside.
The prior owner of the Godhead of Life?
Su Yan instantly started. As a member of the Fox n, she was keenly aware that the Godhead of Lifes prior owner was the Fox Ancestor.
Fox Ancestor! Su Yan hurriedly took several steps back.
The womanughed and pulled her back. You dont have to be so nervous. You called me Big Sister earlier, didnt you? I rather liked that. You can just keep calling me that.
But youre
Thats all in the past. The Ancestor smiled, but it was without emotion. In the Great War of Demons and Gods, my godhead shattered and my soul dispersed. Fox Ancestor is just an empty title. Now, I am nothing more than your guide.
My guide? Su Yan didnt understand.
Your talent helped you condense the Godhead of Life, but more than that, I chose you. I decided to grant you its power, said the Fox Empress. This is perhaps unfair to you, but Im out of time. I had to decide now.
The Goddess of Life? A master god? Me? Su Yan was still lost.
Thats right. You are now the new Goddess of Life.
Only then did Su Yan notice the scepter she held in her hand. The verdant emerald at its tip contained endless life force.
She listened to the Fox Ancestors words in a daze. The ancestor continued, Actually, I set my sights on you a long time ago, but you refused me. It wasnt particrly urgent then, so I didnt press the matter, but things are different now. You must seed the Godhead of Life.
Why is it so urgent?
This era is nearing its end, and the Outsider gods have always eyed my godhead hungrily. I am now nothing more than a fragment of my former soul; I cant possibly contend with them. The only way to stop them is to pass my godhead onto you, said the Fox Ancestor. She met Su Yans eyes, then said, In the future, you and Liuer must serve the Emperor Star properly. Surviving the end of the era will be far harder than you imagine. You must use the power of the Goddess of Life well. Whatever you do, while its in your care, dont let the Godhead of Lifes glory fade. Do you understand?
Her words sounded like a dying request. Even though Su Yan still didnt fully understand what the Fox Ancestor was trying to say, she didnt want to disappoint her. Ill do as you say.
Excellent. In the face of Su Yans determined gaze, the Fox Ancestor seemed gratified. Its truly wonderful that I got to see you again oncest time, my child
As the words left her lips, the Fox Ancestors figure began to fade into nothingness, and the hands rubbing Su Yans cheeks gradually lost their warmth. Su Yan froze in ce, reying the Fox Ancestors words, as well as the way shed looked at her.
Mom Mom!
Whoosh!
Su Yan suddenly sat up. She was drenched in sweat.
That gentle gaze
Su Yan had never known who her mother was. Her memories dated back to the Modern Realm, but there, shed only had her father and grandfather.
Shed dreamed about meeting her mother countless times. In her mind, her mother was a woman as soft and gentle as water.
Later on, she learned that shed been adopted. It was only after meeting Su Liuer and Su Zhu that she learned they were sisters, but she still didnt know who her mother was.
It was only now that
This feeling This was clearly her mother.
She was currently lying in bed, Xia Keke sprawled out and fast asleep beside her. When Xia Keke sensed someone moving, she groggily dragged herself upright, but when she saw that Su Yan had regained consciousness, her sleepiness vanished immediately.
Susu, youre awake!
When Ye Zichen and the others outside heard her exmation, they instantly surged into the room. The room, empty as could be just movements before, was now jam-packed.
Little Sister, you scared me half to death! Su Zhu rushed inside and pulled Su Yan into her arms.
Although Su Liuers reaction wasnt as obviously excited, even though she simply stood off to the side with her arms crossed, her relief was clearly written in her eyes.
Now that she was awake, Su Yans room had turned into a sea of smiles.
Suddenly, there was amotion. The crowd turned and saw Pu Jingwan pushing Ye Zichen into the room.
When they saw this, those who knew the nature of his rtionship with Su Yan instinctively cleared a path. Su Yan looked at Ye Zichen too, her gazeplicated, but she quickly looked away.
Ye Zichens heart sank, and he smiled bitterly. Im d youre awake.
Mm! Su Yan responded coldly.
Hm Well, I wont disturb you any longer. Ye Zichen smiled that same bitter smile and left.
Su Yan couldnt take it, but before she could respond, she heard Pu Jingwan mutter, Why are you acting so pathetic? What are you afraid of?
In stark contrast with Pu Jingwans disdain, Yang Jian and the Great Sage simply patted Ye Zichen on the shoulder.
Ye-zi, Ill go back too, said Su Yiyun.
As soon as he spoke, Su Yans head whipped up. She stared, wide-eyed, at Su Yiyun. She stared for quite some time, but said nothing.
Su Yiyun naturally sensed her gaze, but he was well aware that she couldnt see his face clearly. It was simr to how, when Gu Li and Ye Zichen spoke earlier, she hadnt recognized Su Yiyun although hed been standing right in front of her.
Chapter 1564: Unrecognition
Chapter 1564: Unrecognition
Ever since the primordial era, Emperor Hades appearance had always been a mystery.
For instance, when Ye Zichen first met the prior Emperor Hades, there was always a cloud of smog obscuring his features.
Unless Emperor Hades deliberately dispersed the smog, only experts ofparably high cultivation could see through it. Without Emperor Hades consent, most rulers couldnt even dream of getting a clear look at him.
Although Su Yan had condensed the Godhead of Life and be a master god, this was a very recent development. Even if she was highly suited for her godhead, shed need quite some time to fullyprehend its mysteries and understand its true nature.
Of course, Su Yiyun had only recently taken on his predecessors mantle, but this was different from acquiring a godhead.
Seeding the title Emperor Hades was like being imbued with knowledge and deep enlightenment. The process had directly boosted Su Yiyuns cultivation, letting him soar straight into the ranks of the eras peerless experts. Although attaining divinity had boosted Su Yans cultivation by quite a bit too, the scale of the change paled inparison to Su Yiyun.
Su Yiyun looked away from Su Yan, patted Ye Zichen on the shoulder, and prepared to leave.
Wait! Su Yan couldnt help but speak up. Everyone could sense who she was addressing. The various experts of the Yao Realm were rather curious about the youth whod just seeded Emperor Hades position too. Su Yiyun instantly found himself the center of attention.
Ye Zichen, one of the few who knew his and Su Yans rtionship, stood in the middle, his gaze flitting between them.
It seemed brother and sister were about to reunite.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but smile straight from the heart. He was keenly aware of how much Su Yan and Su Yiyun cared for each other. Their bond had been deep even in the Modern Realm, and in the Lower Three Realms, Su Yiyun had always looked out for her, even while infiltrating the demons.
Su Yan had been immersed in grief over his passing for a long time. But now, it seemed like the two of them
One had seeded Emperor Hades mantle, while the other had condensed her godhead and be a master god, the Goddess of Life.
If they reunited, it would be a miraculous tale.
Goddess of Life, do you have business with me?
Ye Zichen was stunned. Su Yiyun hadnt announced his identity! And that wasnt all; he treated her with the same coldness Emperor Hades had always reserved for strangers. When he turned to face Su Yan, his words carried no hint of emotion whatsoever.
His t tone stunned Su Yan, obliterating thest shred of hope left in her heart. I apologize. Your manner of speaking resembled a brother of mine, so I
No matter, said Su Yiyun in that same t tone as before. He turned to her and nodded. If theres nothing else, I am needed at the River Styx, so I shant stay any longer.
Safe travels. Su Yan forced a smile and nodded farewell. Ye Zichen stared intently, watching this y out. He could only watch in stunned silence as Su Yiyun left. He couldnt for the life of him understand why Su Yiyun had made this choice.
When Emperor Hades left, the great emperors looked away from him, but Xia Keke watched his departure. She tilted her head and pouted her lips. Who is that guy? Why is he shrouding his face in mist like that? Could it be that hes so ugly he doesnt want anyone to see him?
Quit talking nonsense, you little brat. A dragon race expert hurriedly covered Xia Kekes mouth. Thats the new Emperor Hades youre talking about! If he hears you, youll be in for it!
Surely we dragons arent afraid of him? Xia Keke put her hands on her hips and stuck out her jaw. She also nced at the Dragon Emperor, as if hoping for his confirmation.
To her surprise, he merely cleared his throat. He didnt dare confirm her words.
The dragons naturally didnt fear any other race, but Emperor Hades
The other great emperors expressions were unnatural too. Even Xia Keke sensed that the atmosphere was rather off. She couldnt help but frown. Is he really that tough?
She grabbed Su Yans arm and snorted, Susu here is the Goddess of Life! In the future, shell definitely be way tougher than some stinky Emperor Hades! And my Big Brother Zichen too! Hes always been badass! Ive never seen him hide like Emperor Hades, either!
In the great emperors ears, Xia Kekes words were like those of an innocent, ignorant child.
Perhaps it was because the Dragon Emperor spoiled her, but she showed no sign of fearing Emperor Hades.
Su Yan, meanwhile, had a heavy heart. When Xia Keke brought up Ye Zichen, she instinctively looked at him.
But when he sensed her gaze, Ye Zichen looked away.
If Su Yiyun had chosen not to tell her, he naturally had his reasons. Ye Zichen was rather afraid that if he stayed, hed inadvertently let something slip.
Yang Jian and the Great Sage started moving, but Pu Jingwan frowned and muttered, Youre leaving just like that? Have you really settled things here?
You talk too much. Xiao Yumei red at her, then took a few good looks at Su Yans face, but she showed no other signs of emotion. She simply walked back to Ye Zichen and stood behind him. Goddess of life, youve only just acquired your godhead, so we shant disturb you any longer.
The other great emperors left too, then saw that Ye Zichens group was waiting for them outside.
I humbly request that you dont disclose Emperor Hades appearance, said Ye Zichen. He cupped his fist in respect.
The great emperors were all clever, and they instantly understood what he was trying to say. Ye Zichen then continued, When the Xuanwu and a few other ns left, they seemed rather displeased. I imagine theres something amiss there. As for what specifically is amiss, I cant tell. For now, Ill simply request that you keep an eye out for it.
Of course. Su Qingyan nodded.
Between that golden light and the surge of life force apanying Su Yans acquisition of her godhead, Su Qingyans wounds had long since healed, good as new. Su Yan had fallen into aa after attaining divinity, so several old experts had stuck around to look after her. Only the few from the Xuanwu n had left, obvious displeasure written on their faces.
At the time, Su Qingyan and the others had been more concerned about Su Yans situation, so they hadnt paid the rest much heed.
But this didnt mean they couldnt sense that something was amiss.
Tu Kuan had been causing trouble right from the start. When the Four Sacred Beast ns rallied to reinforce the foxes, it was the Xuanwu n that took the longest to get ready, dying the others. In terms of casualties, theyd lost by far the fewest nsmen.
If, after adding up this series of events, they couldnt see the problem, these great emperors would have truly lived all these years in vain.
Since youre already aware, Empress, I wont meddle in your affairs. We generally stay in touch via the war prep chat group, so if anythinges up, please let us know as soon as you can. Ye Zichen cupped his fist, smiled, and bade her farewell. His friends nodded their respects as well. Well, we wont trouble you any longer. Farewell! No, wait Ye Zichen paused, then turned to face Xue Yangs true body. Ocean Emperor, theres a few things Id like to discuss with you in detail.
Chapter 1565: The True Gods
Chapter 1565: The True Gods
In the chaotic space above the skies.
There was nothing but haze as far as the eye could see.
There was no trace of light anywhere, but there were dimly discernable, shifting human figures ambling atop the towering mountain.
The peak was t, with one enormous pce after another standing proud on its surface.
There was quite a distance between the buildings, but all of them were shrouded in mist. Still, if you looked at them from sufficiently far away, the scattered pces seemed to form a city, and not a small one, either.
Countless people drifted between the pces, their feet never touching the ground. Some carried money, while others carried nectars and finery.
At the center of these pces was a purple and gold pce at least several timesrger than the others.
A man d in a white knights uniform knelt inside, his eyes shining as he looked at a carelessly handsome youth seated atop a throne. The youth, who was at least a hundred meters away, held a wine ss.
Inside was a pure red liquid, and when he shook the ss, the liquid stained the walls of its vessel.
After another shake, the youth on the throne poured the liquid down his throne. It stained his lips an unearthly shade of red.
Immediately, the two servant girls beside him stepped forth. One gathered up the wine ss, while the other carried a tray with a white silk handkerchief.
The youth elegantly cleaned his lips, then ced the dirtied handkerchief back on the tray and gestured for the servant girls to leave.
Only then did he look at the knight, whod already been kneeling there for who-knows-how-long. Touya, if you have something to report, do so now.
His voice had a maic charm to it. Just hearing it gave listeners a good impression of him, but it also instilled an irrepressible sense of awe and fear.
When the knight heard this, his Adams apple bobbed in his throat. Your Majesty, the Godhead of Life condensed in the Third Era.
The Godhead of Life, the Third Era. The carelessly handsome youth atop the throne smiled. It was in the Third Era that a little foxst managed to condense it, yes? Who is it this time?
A nine-tailed fox, said the knight.
Another little fox? The youth couldnt help but shake his head. Tell me, what good are you lot? The God of Lifes position has been open for so long, yet none of you managed to take it. Now youre telling me that someone of the Third Era took it, again? Isnt this just a p in we gods faces?
Although the youth was smiling, the knights expression turned solemn.
Your Majesty, please, calm your fury. Ive been cultivating talents in the hopes that one of them would acquire the Godhead of Life all this time. Its just that the godheads former owner inserted her soul into it, resisting all of our peoples attempts to im it.
How embarrassing, said the youth. Were the true god race, yet the people of those barbarian reams go around calling themselves that too. Now, on top of all that, theyre going and condensing godheads. We, the venerable god race, are the only ones worthy of them. Dont you think this whole incident is a disgrace to our entire race? Dont you think letting this happen was negligent of you?
Please, Your Majesty, forgive me! The knight took off his helmet and kowtowed.
Forget it. The youth sighed, then waved the knight off. Youre just an upper-rank god. Entrusting the acquisition of master god-level godheads to you was unfair. How is the offensive against the First Era going?
The First Era are still stubbornly defending, but they cant change their inevitable fate of annihtion, said the knight.
How much longer until we can start our game in the Third Era?
Based on our calctions, it should be about half a year.
Half a year? The youth squinted at his fingers. Ive been waiting for far too long. Im starting to get itchy. Call back the giant beasts weve been raising. Ive grown tired of our game with the First Era. Id like to y something new.
Ill go make arrangements right now.
Wait a moment. About the Goddess of War
There hasnt been any news of hertely. The knight stopped, then replied carefully.
The youth atop the throne nodded, then waved the knight away. Alright, I got it. Go on, then.
The knight left the hall, carrying his silver helmet in his arms. The youth atop the throne suddenly disappeared as well.
However, not long after, one of the serving girls attending to him arched her brows. She left, leaving the other servant to return on her own.
Master, Master!
Meanwhile, in a pce decorated entirely in cool colors, a slender, graceful woman stood before the pce windows, gazing at the scenery outside. The girl whod just rushed inside, shouting for her attention, was none other than the servant whod just left the youths throne room. She began shouting the second she entered the cool-colored hall.
What is it? The womans voice matched the decorpletely; it was so cold that just hearing it could send a chill down your spine. Between her voice and the icy decor, listeners couldnt help but tremble.
What are you doing, running back so suddenly? If that Yale discovers you, its your head on the line. Even though I sent you, you ought to know I wont be able to save you. Youll only drag me down with you.
His Excellency Yale left. Theres absolutely no way hell discover I came here to see you, said the servant girl with a smile. You know that news you asked me to keep an eye out for? I heard it while attending on His Excellency.
Is that so? Lets hear it, then, said the icy woman.
Someone condensed the Godhead of Life, and it wasnt one of His Excellencys People, but rather, a fox of the Third Era. His Excellency Yale is rather upset about it. Touya was so scared, he kowtowed repeatedly.
Touya kowtowed? Whats so surprising about that? Hes just an upper-ranked god is all, said the woman.
Master, youre really not taking this to heart. General Touya kowtowed, and now youre saying hes just an upper-ranked god? The servant girl was visibly stunned. If he hears about this, Im afraid hell be angry.
If he had the guts to lose his temper in front of me, he wouldnt just be an upper-ranked god, said the woman.
Youre a master god! He cant afford to offend you! Although the girl called the woman master, she didnt seem particrly fearful or reverent. When she heard the icy womans response, she even pursed her lips.
Finally, the servant added, In any event, General Touya bowed and kowtowed. I also heard His Excellency Yale ask about the First and Third Eras.
What specifically did he ask about? asked the woman.
He
Are you that curious to know what we discussed? At that moment, a clear breeze blew in from outside.
The servant stopped mid-sentence and prostrated herself on the ground, trembling from head to toe. The icy woman turned away from the window. When she saw the new arrival, she narrowed her eyes, then bowed slightly. Your Excellency Yale.
Youve treated me so coldly ever since you got back. I really have no idea what happened all those years you were gone. This new arrival was none other than the carelessly handsome youth from before. When he looked at the icy woman, his gaze carried a hint of wistfulness. Also, if you wanted to know something, you could just ask me. Was there really any need to send a servant like this?
Goddess of War, Im sure you know that no one cares for you more than I!
Chapter 1566: Inner Conflict Amongst the Gods
Chapter 1566: Inner Conflict Amongst the Gods
Meanwhile, in the Northern Divine Mountains Sea of Innocence.
Ye Zichen and hispanions didnt go back to Heavenly God City. The Lightning Emperor had already abandoned the God Realm and left with the Demons Holy Maiden, seeking refuge with the Nine Li.
The Upheaval Alliance had established its base in Heavenly God City specifically to put pressure on Xiao Ting and the Lightning Emperors Estate.
Now that theyd gone, there was no longer any point in keeping their base in Heavenly God City. Besides, the alliances rtionship with God Emperor Zhou Wu wasnt quite harmonious. It didnt help that during this most recent yao-demon invasion of god race territory, the God Emperor hadnt demonstrated anything remotely resembling exemry leadership.
Going back to Heavenly God City was already useless. Ye Zichen was even prepared to move their base somewhere else in the near future.
However, Xuan Ji and Xiao Yumei had gone back to Heavenly God City, so its not their factions bases were just empty shells. They still had plenty of members stationed in the capital.
The current situation was tense; the alliance needed wielders of power and authority to hold down the fort.
With Xiao Yumei and Xuan Ji back at Heavenly God City, Ye Zichen could rx somewhat. Even if God Emperor Zhou Wu tried something, the Upheaval Alliance and Profound Pavilion could reinforce each other; they wouldnt fall so easily.
But of course, there was another, even more important reason he hadnt gone back to Heavenly God City with them. That was
As they left the Nine-tailed Fox ns territory, he finally heard the answer hes been waiting for. Xue Yang had finally told him.
And it was perfectly in line with his earlier thoughts, as well as the line of text the Outsiders Master of the Stars had left him.
Everyone hurried back to the Sea of Innocence. When Ye Zichens group arrived, the Xue Family elders were already waiting for them outside.
Alliance Head Ye. This elder and Ye Zichen had met before. The elder had been loyal to the Xue Family from birth, and Xue Yang trusted himpletely. Now, he was the esteemed Third Elder of the Sea of Innocence. He stood in the sky, d in blue, his sleeves fluttering lightly in the wind. Even from a distance, he seemed like an immortal.
When he saw Ye Zichens group rushing over, the elder came up to greet them. When Ye Zichen saw him, he understood. He nodded as a show of respect, and the Third Elder turned and gestured for him to follow. The Ocean Emperor is already waiting in the meeting hall.
Ill have to trouble you to lead the way, then. Ye Zichen, Yang Jian, and the others followed the elder through the Xue Familys outer sect.
When they reached the meeting halls front door, the elder came to an abrupt stop and cupped his fists in farewell. The Ocean Emperor is inside. Before you arrived, he ordered me to lead you here. My mission is nowplete, so I shant apany you any longer.
Ye Zichen nodded and saw the elder off, then led his friends into the meeting hall. Xue Yangs avatar was seated at its center.
Ocean Emperor.
Youre here. I figured, given the distance, that youd arrive around now. It seems I was right. Xue Yangs avatarughed and gestured for them to sit at the table. There was already tea there waiting for them.
The Ocean Emperor here was still Xue Yangs avatar; his real body remained at the River Styx.
Hed made an agreement with Emperor Hades: he would protect the River Styx for twenty years. It didnt matter that the former Emperor Hades had abdicated his position to Su Yiyun; a promise was a promise. Until hepleted it, Xue Yang wouldnt leave the River Styx.
The tea had a delicate fragrance, and it was still piping hot. The refreshing smell stirred their senses, and they couldnt help but take in a deep breath.
They all sat around the table, and the Ocean Emperor even went so far as to fill Ye Zichens cup personally.
When they took a sip, they felt a warm current course through them, and the lingering exhaustion of their long journey faded somewhat.
This is from my main bodys private stash. Whatever you do, dont tell him.
You must be joking, Ocean Emperor. The two of you are one person, after all. Even if we keep quiet, the Ocean Emperor at the River Styx will know full well what has happened. Ye Zichenughed and set his tea cup down. He couldnt help but nod his approval. This tea is excellent! Just one sip, and my exhaustion has noticeably faded.
I chose this particr variety specifically because I guessed youd be exhausted from your long journey, said Xue Yang.
Thats very considerate of you, Ocean Emperor. Ye Zichen sat before the tea table and said, When we returned to the Northern Divine Mountain, we found that the mes of battle had yet to disperse. Could it be that the demons still havent retreated?
The demons have already left. A piercing, cold glint shed through Xue Yangs eyes. Were currently fighting an internal battle. Gods against gods.
The Ocean Emperors avatar then turned to face Ye Zichen. Earlier, we masters of our respective Divine Mountains said as much in the chat. Many god race factions have allied themselves with the demons. They recently moved to stop our armies from reinforcing the River Styx.
Ye Zichen nodded.
The great emperors in the war prep chat group had discussed this during Su Yans briefa. The demons offensive has made the situation within the Divine Mountains take a turn for the worse. Established families are rebelling; just defending ourselves has been an enormous amount of trouble. Fortunately, the demons retreated, and without any regard for the rebelling god race factions. It seems the rebels were betrays! Some of the rebellious ns saw that the situation wasnt in their favor and chose to surrender, but some of the more stubborn rebels are fighting back. The inner conflict on the Divine Mountains is against the remaining rebels.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but sigh.
This was because the gods werent unified. A former pir of the God Realm, the Lightning Emperor, had rebelled. Now, countless smaller factions had joined forces with the demons as well. This was what gave the yao-demon army the chance and the courage to invade.
If the gods were unified, the yao and demons wouldnt dare so much as consider such a thing.
The memory of their bitter defeat in the primordial era was still fresh in their minds. If todays God Realm was as unified as it was back then, the demons would have no choice but to turtle up in their pitiful smattering ofnd. Theyd be lucky if the unified God Realm didnt attack them, forget about actively invading
But there was nothing for it. Never mind the Upper Three Realms; even in the Modern Realm, when you started a war, strategists would choose easy targets.
Ambition and courage led some to choose rebellion against the god race. It was inevitable.
Besides, the God Emperor wasnt doing his job; it was natural that the Nine Divine Mountains would sink to such a state. There was little worth saying about it.
Do you need our help? asked Ye Zichen.
How do you n to help, Alliance Head Ye? The Ocean Emperors avatar chuckled. To my knowledge, the alliances military isnt located in the Sea of Innocence. Arent they assisting the new Emperor Hades in protecting the River Styx?
We still have a million warriors stationed in Heavenly God City, said Ye Zichen. We could send them to your aid.
I appreciate your kind intentions, but theres no need for you to trouble yourself. This is an internal affair. This is a problem with we emperors management, so its up to us to fix it. If we cant fix a little problem like this on our own, we certainly cant govern an entire Divine Mountain, said Xue Yangs avatar.
Still, if you need anything, please, go ahead and ask, said Ye Zichen.
The Ocean Emperors avatar smiled amiably and nodded. He no longer lingered on the topic of the god races internal conflict. Instead, his eyes shed, and with a wave of his hands, everyst window in the hall closed.
After a lengthy pause, Xue Yang said solemnly, Alliance Head Ye, are you here because you wish to see him?
Chapter 1957: News You Cannot Spread
Chapter 1957: News You Cannot Spread
To make the Ocean Emperors expression so solemn, it was easy to guess how sensitive that persons status was.
Beforeing here, Ye Zichen had learned a little bit about the situation from Xue Yangs true body, but there were far too many specific details he remained unaware of. Xue Yang simply told him to return to the Sea of Innocence, and that his avatar would tell him the truth of the matter then.
As such, Ye Zichen traveled day and night, rushing to the Sea of Innocence without detours or even stopping to rest.
This was for no other reason than that he wanted to learn more about him.
Earlier, you told me a little about that person, but you werent willing to risk revealing it to outsiders, which is why you had mee here to talk to you directly. Ye Zichens expression was solemn. That person is a demon, right?
The Ocean Emperors avatar didnt respond directly. Instead, he lifted his teacup and took a sip.
Its only natural that my true body wasnt in a position to tell you more about him. If others found out about this, there would undoubtedly be amotion, and the Sea of Innocence might very well be deemed traitors to the god race. Of course he couldnt tell much of anything out there.
The Sea of Innocence would be used of rebelling against the gods? Ye Zichen arched his brow. His friends were stunned too; they almost dared not believe what the Ocean Emperors avatar was saying.
The Sea of Innocence represented the Northern Divine Mountain, and the Divine Mountains had stood since the primordial era. As the Northern Divine Mountains Holy Land, the Sea of Innocence had always been one of the God Realms leaders, and it maintained order over the mountains other factions. Under their rule, everything ran smoothly and orderly.
Every generations Ocean Emperor had beenpletely loyal to its God Emperor.
Theyd never shown any signs of rebelling, or even of considering rebellion. It was only now that Zhou Wu was on the throne that this changed. Zhou Wu was heartless, resulting in other leaders rising up against him. If Zhou Wu hadnt taken things too far, however, the emperors of the other Divine Mountains would never have severed ties with the God Emperor.
But now the Ocean Emperors avatar was saying that if this secret came to light, the Sea of Innocence might be used of treason.
If Ye Zichens guess was right, the person they were discussing had been there since the time of Xue Yangs predecessor.
Why do you say that, Ocean Emperor? asked Ye Zichen in confusion.
Actually, this is a secret even within the Xue Family. Throughout the entire n, the only ones who truly know who that person is are me and my true body, as well as the Grand Elder. Hes a member of my fathers generation. The Ocean Emperor sighed and shook his head. Id hoped to take this secret to the grave with me. As you can see, I have three daughters, but no male heirs.
Ye Zichen nodded. Indeed, Ocean Emperor Xue Yang had no sons. The current Sea of Innocence had princesses, but no prince.
Theres no need to even consider Beibei. Her personality is unsuited for the position of emperor. As for Momo, shes always been a heroic free spirit. She doesnt like being tied down. It wouldnt be good to pass my seat onto her too. Besides, as you know, Momo is my daughter, but shes also the daughter of the Jade Pool Pce Master. The pce master doesnt have sons either, so she needs Momo to seed her positionter. If things go on like this, only Honghong can take on the responsibility of seeding my position. In that case, Ill have no choice but to tell her.
Ye Zichen nodded.
Youve got quite the rtionship with Honghong.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but blush.
He and Honghong had revealed their rtionship back when he opened his celestial eye. At the time, hed been unconscious. Hed only learned the details of what had transpiredter; Pu Jingwan had told him all about it.
The great emperors present, however, had all seen the amorous nature of their rtionship.
Hed been looking for a good opportunity to bring this up, only to reveal it to everyone, and in such an embarrassing way.
But Ye Zichen still didnt quite understand: earlier, Xue Honghong had given him ten years, saying that if he didnt make it in time, her father would marry her off to someone else.
Ocean Emperor, did you recently decide to make Honghong your sessor? Or have you always nned it that way?
Why do you ask? asked Xue Yangs avatar.
Ye Zichenughed, then told the full tale of how he and Honghong had met, including the exact words of the private promise shed made.
The Ocean Emperors avatar nodded. At the time, I really was considering marrying her off. That, too, was for the sake of stabilizing the Sea of Innocences position on the Northern Divine Mountain. However, the moment she awakened her bloodline, that idea faded to the back of my mind. And indeed: I only recently started considering her as my sessor.
When he said this, the Ocean Emperor didnt seem the slightest bit ufortable or embarrassing. Using your children to form marriage alliances was as normal as could be for emperors like them.
So thats how it is. Ye Zichen nodded.
But dont change the subject. Never mind Honghongs bloodline awakening If for no other reason than that youre the Emperor Star, theres no reason me or my main body would interfere with your rtionship, said the Ocean Emperor. His words were t and emotionless, but his words suggested the importance he attached to a marriage between parties of equal status.
The Emperor Star!
If Xue Honghongs bloodline hadnt awakened, Ye Zichens status as the Emperor Star would have been enough to marry the Ocean Emperors daughter. But if Ye Zichen wasnt, Xue Yang would think twice about it.
Basically, the Ocean Emperor was trying to say that despite everything, they werent exempt from following custom.
But thats not what were here to discuss. Xue Yang changed the topic, returning to the reason hed calle Ye Zichen here. If you go ask Honghong about him, shes sure to tell you. In that case, I decided to go ahead and tell you myself. Otherwise, even if you were the Emperor Star, I might very well keep this under wraps for the sake of protecting our reputation.
The Ocean Emperor had just exined the rationale behind his decision. His thoughts werent unreasonable; although Ye Zichen and Xue Honghong hadnt actually spent much time together, Xue Yang was confident that if Ye Zichen went and asked his daughter, shed tell him everything.
Perhaps shed hesitate, but in the end, shed definitely spill the beans.
That was just how women were in the face of love; there was no way shed keep this from the man she loved.
It was better to tell Ye Zichen himself than to let his daughter do it for him. This way, he could control how much he revealed and how much he left out.
In that case, please enlighten me. Ye Zichen cupped his fist respectfully.
This information was extremely important to Ye Zichen.
In response, the Ocean Emperors avatar merely lifted his cup and drained it. It seemed that revealing this secret put him under considerable pressure. Otherwise, he, the Sea of Innocences Ocean Emperor, wouldnt have gone to such lengths.
Xue Yang poured himself another cup, then another, draining three in total. This action put Ye Zichens nerves on edge. He couldnt help but wonder, Just what shocking secret is the Ocean Emperor about to reveal?
Ocean Emperor. Eventually, Ye Zichen couldnt take it anymore.
Finally, the Ocean Emperor gestured for him to stay calm, then set his cup down. He sighed. Thats right, its just as you think. The person imprisoned in the thirdyer of the Xue Family Dungeons is indeed The prior Demon Emperor!
Chapter 1568: Meeting Bai Yulong Once More
Chapter 1568: Meeting Bai Yulong Once More
The Xue Family Dungeons.
It was typical for troops to patrol the perimeter of a dungeon to prevent others from breaking in and freeing prisoners, as well as to prevent prisoners from escaping on their own.
But neither problem had ever arisen within the Xue Family estate.
Back when Xue Beibei first led him here, Ye Zichen had wondered why there were no guards or soldiers. Even when Xue nsmen did show up, there were only a few of them, and they left after making a few quick perfunctory circles around the ce.
At the time, hed been more concerned about punishing Bai Yulong, so hed paid little attention to these questions.
It was only when he recalled the dungeonster that he couldnt help but wonder. Now, the Ocean Emperors avatar had finally given him an exnation.
The Xue Familys prisoners were, as a rule, not sentenced to death. Invaders were simply imprisoned for a time. During their confinement, the Xue Family wouldnt treat them unfairly, nor did they seal their divine power or prevent them from cultivating. When their sentence was up, they were simply released.
This was easy for the captives to ept, and as would-be thieves or spies, they were in the wrong in the first ce. The people who sent them were just d their subordinates werent executed, and naturally wouldnt send anyone to break into the dungeons.
The Xue Familys methods made Ye Zichen see the light. Executing spies and informants really wasnt always the best countermeasure. Killing them would only intensify the conflicts between factions and create even more problems. Locking them up for a few decades or centuries, treating them well, then letting them go would both soothe the Xue nsmens grievances and render the informants temporarily useless to their employers. Upon their release, they would remember the Xue Familys mercy.
In the future, given the choice, released informants wouldnt choose jobs targeting the Xue Family, and they might even discourage their fellows from targeting them.
The Xue Family was even less concerned about people escaping prison on their own. Although the dungeons looked ordinary, they were the product of the former emperors blood and sweat; not even the former Demon Emperor could escape, never mind the various Divine General-level captives.
Great Sage, please wait for us outside. Ye Zichens group had just reached the entrance of the dungeons. The Ocean Emperors avatar didnt apany them. Instead, he gave Ye Zichen amand medallion capable of unsealing the restriction on the door.
That Well, okay. The Great Sage hesitated, but after thinking it over, he nodded.
After their discussion with the Ocean Emperors Avatar, they already had some understanding of the prisoner on the third floor. Among other things, theyd learned that the former Demon Emperor felt an intense enmity with the entire yao race.
They were descending to the thirdyer to make contact with him.
If it was possible to avoid offending him, they would. Better to prevent trouble before it happened.
Ill just wait here for you, but if anything happens, Ille looking for you right away.
Ye Zichen nodded in response. He, Yang Jian, and Pu Jingwan looked at each other, took at themand medallion, and went inside.
As soon as they stepped inside, the prisoners of the firstyer looked toward the doorway.
The first floor housed the most ordinary of prisoners, as well as those with the shortest sentences. Their cultivations were rtively low; all of them had yet to be rulers.
Although Ye Zichen and his group didnt deliberately unleash their aura, the prisoners could still sense that they were extraordinary. When Yang Jian and Pu Jingwan nced at them, the prisoners instinctively looked away, not daring to meet their gaze.
ng!
At that moment, the sound of rattling changes emanated from a corner of the dungeons.
The sound was violent, and a hoarse, top-of-the-lungs shriek soon followed. Ye Zichen, Ill kill you!
Ye Zichen had been just about to head to the second floor, but when he heard this, he came to a sudden stop. Yang Jian and Pu Jingwan looked toward the source of the voice as well, and saw a prisoner unlike any of the others.
His body was covered in open wounds, and his unbelievably filthy, matted long hair covered his face. Peering through it, you could just barely see his eyes, but they were undoubtedly bloodshot.
The other prisoners nced over, but when they saw it was him, they averted their gazes and pretended not to see anything.
He was the only prisoner to suffer in the Xue Family dungeons.
He received special care from the Xue Family almost every day, and theyd asionally even lock him up with other prisoners with a taste for men. His hoarse, desperate cries resounded throughout the firstyer of the dungeons both day and night.
The other prisoners all wondered just what hed done for his jailers to treat him like this.
Theyd always had a decent impression of the Xue Family. It was only after this pitiful wretch joined their ranks that the prisoners understood: the Xue Family didnt treat just everyone withpassion.
It looks like theyre the ones who brought that guy here. The other prisoners looked at Ye Zichen, their voices quivering.
The other prisoners looked over as well, then hurriedly averted their gaze for fear of drawing Ye Zichens attention and having their amodations changed to match Bai Yulongs.
Ye Zichen, if youve got the balls, just kill me! The shackled prisoner let out a hoarse, furious roar.
Yang Jian squinted and looked him over. Ye-zi, it seems this kid is the one we brought over from the Bai Family?
Thats right. Ye Zichen smiled indifferently, then slowly walked towards the cell.
The Xue Family dungeons cells were separate structures, each a distinct light barrier. The other prisoners light barrier cells restricted their range of activity, but they were otherwise free to do as they pleased, and they had enough to eat and drink, as well as a ce to wash themselves.
But this cell was different. Its pungent stench assailed the nostrils as they drew near, and the prisoner inside had iron manacles on his arms and legs, each with iron balls at the end. With his divine power sealed, he didnt have the strength to raise his limbs, so he had no choice but to crawl on the ground like a frenzied dog.
Hey, Bai Yulong, it seems youre living well. When he looked at this particr prisoner, Ye Zichenspassion and pity evaporatedpletely. He would never forget what Bai Yulong had done to Xue Mo, or the sight of her lyingatose in her sickbed.
If not for the fact that he wanted to wait for Xue Mo to wake up and take revenge herself, he would have killed Bai Yulong one thousand times over. No, ten thousand times over!
Ye Zichen, if youve got the balls, just kill me!
It was only then that Ye Zichen realized that Bai Yulongs teeth had been shattered. That most likely wasnt Xue Beibeis handiwork; Bai Yulong probably had the Anti-Upheaval Student Society to thank for this.
The ground Bai Yulong crawled on was covered in soft furs; it seemed they did this to prevent Bai Yulong from dying or killing himself.
Ye Zichen snorted and watched Bai Yulong crawl on the ground, metal balls chained to his limbs. A rare, cruel and cold grin spread across Ye Zichens face. Want to die? Dont even think about it! Just enjoy yourself!
Kill me! Otherwise, if my dad finds out about this, hes sure to avenge me! Bai Yulong roared.
Ye Zichens smirk froze midugh. He instinctively nced over at Yang Jian.
Bai Yulong was Bai Haoyus son, but back when they shed with the Xaio Family, Yang Jian said that Bai Haoyu was actually on their side. More importantly, Bai Haoyu was currently inside the Upheaval Alliances headquarters!
Chapter 1569: The Green-Shirted Expert
Chapter 1569: The Green-Shirted Expert
Bai Haoyu had joined the Upheaval Alliances headquarters entirely due to his rtionship with Yang Jian.
Ye Zichen naturally had absolute trust in Yang Jian. Yang Jian said Bai Haoyu was on their side, so Ye Zichen never so much as questioned it.
Later, when Ye Zichen led the bulk of his forces to the River Styx as reinforcements, Bai Haoyu wasnt among their ranks.
Unless something unexpected had happened, Bai Haoyu was still in the Upheaval Alliances headquarters.
Ye Zichen looked at Yang Jian. Between defending the River Styx and reinforcing the Fox n, theyd been scrambling constantly. There hadnt been any time to understand Bai Haoyus situation.
I dont know the details either, Yang Jian narrowed his eyes and transmitted. He and I worked together back in the Lightning Emperors Estate, and he shared quite a bit of useful information with me. It was thanks to him that, even while I was undercover, I had time to send you direct messages. Hes the one who created the opportunity. When the Lightning Emperor decided to dispose of us, he spoke up for me, and when that didnt work, he fought alongside me. The two of us killed our way out of the inner sect, side by side.
Although Yang Jian just gave an overview, it was clear that the two of them
Had gone through life and death battles together. Given that, it wasnt unreasonable that following their escape, Yang Jian would say Bai Haoyu was on their side.
But I cant bepletely sure about him either. He gives me an opaque feeling. Id advise you not to trust himpletely. Hasnt Xiao Yumei already returned to the base? I suggest telling her to keep an eye on him.
Ive already told her, said Pu Jingwan, waving her phone.
They were surprised; Pu Jingwan never seemed to take anything seriously, but shed reached this conclusion even faster than them. Ye Zichen nodded at her, then turned to Bai Yulong. Yang Jian looked at him too, then snorted.
Why worry about all this? Ive known Bai Haoyu for quite some time, but Ive never heard him mention his son. Besides, although Bai Haoyus cultivation is high, its not necessarily so high that were no match for him. In the face of absolute power, schemes are pointless. With that, Yang Jian kicked Bai Yulong. Behave yourself. If you keep barking, Ill have my Howling Celestial Dog keep youpany.
Ye Zichens group then turned coldly away and headed toward the secondyer. Bai Yulongs fate was sealed. Or you could say, he had no future to speak of.
With Xue Beibei and the others here, his future couldnt possibly be any better.
And when Xue Mo woke up, he was unlikely to escape death. Even if Xue Mo decided not to kill him, Ye Zichen and the Anti-Upheaval Student Society wouldnt let him live any longer.
The secondyers atmosphere was far more oppressive than that of the first.
Those imprisoned here were all Divine General-level experts. The dungeon was pitch-ck save for the torches lining the four walls. Within each light barrier cell were campfires that used divine power for fuel.
Its you again. As soon as they reached the secondyer, a chuckle broke the silence.
Ye Zichen turned towards the direction of the sound and saw that the speaker was none other than the yao in the green shirt, the same person hed interacted withst time.
This expert seemed to have a deep love of wine;st time Ye Zichen was here, he was drinking. He was drinking this time too.
Little guy, youre no ordinary person. Last time you were here, you were just barely a diviner. Now, although youve still yet to formally be a ruler, I can tell by your aura that youre a tad stronger than even ordinary rulers. That sure is strange!
The yao in the green shirt shook his head and took another swig of wine. When Ye Zichen heard that, he smiled amiably. Im still far inferior to you, Senior. I dont dare brag, but I will say that Ive seen more than my fair share of major powers, and you give off a simr feeling as the imperial-level experts Ive met.
Last time he was here, Ye Zichens impression of the man wasnt as clear, but as his cultivation improved, so too did his judgment and ability to sense others presences. This green-shirted yao expert was absolutely not just some ordinary Divine General-level expert.
Just looking at the size of his light barrier cell or his position within the dungeon proved he was extraordinary.
Little guy, you sure know how to talk. How could I darepare myself to those top experts? Im just a little Yao Divine General, thats all. I might be a little stronger than the others, but thats just because my divine power is a bit more concentrated. I dare not even dream of contending with true top experts. The yao expertughed indifferently. Youre here because you want to enter the thirdyer?
Youre wise indeed, Senior. Ye Zichen cupped his fist.
The first time you came here, I already guessed youd go down there one day. The yao in the green shirt chuckled. He didnt seem like he was lying; he most likely really had guessed that Ye Zichen would go down to the thirdyer sooner orter.
Despite himself, Ye Zichen was surprised. Back when he first attempted to enter the thirdyer
Hed disyed nothing but curiosity.
It was only after thinking it overter that hed decided he absolutely had to learn about the situation down in the thirdyer.
And yet, this yao expert had only taken one look at him before determining his future ns.
This level of foresight seemed downright mystical.
The yao stretchedzily, then tilted his head and Ye Zichen and his friends. Let me see Last time you tried going down there, you had that yao race expert with you. The fellow down there rather detests us. Tch tch, it seems youve smartened up this time and know better than to take a yao with you. What, did you go ask the Ocean Emperor? Is he the one who told you not to bring a yao with you? Little fellow, Im increasingly curious as to just who you are to convince the Ocean Emperor to tell you so much. Youre extraordinary indeed.
Youre exaggerating, Senior. Ye Zichenughed and cupped his fist. For you to determine so much, youre clearly extraordinary too!
Hahaha! The green-shirted yao burst intoughter. Even if I were far more extraordinary than I am, Id still be nothing but another prisoner of the Ocean Emperor. I cant wander freely like you. All I can do is drink alone in these petty confines and endure the fellow belows attempts to torture me. Think about it; the Ocean Emperor is nasty indeed. Instead of punishing me personally, hes using one prisoner to punish another.
The green-shirted yao smiled bitterly. His cell was directly in front of the entrance to the thirdyer. As such, the imprisoned former Demon Emperors aura was constantly invading his cell.
But, from the look of things, the yao expert had been imprisoned here for quite some time already. If hed resisted a former Realm Emperors aura for this long without his sea of consciousness crumbling, he had to be an imperial-level expert too.
Even if he wasnt an imperial lord, he ought to at least be an imperial king.
But that also meant that
Last time they were here, bringing the Great Sage had infuriated the former Demon Emperor. This time, the Great Sage was waiting outside. Perhaps, this time, they could go down and converse with him. It seemed possible, at least.
Just as Ye Zichen started fantasizing about getting the information he was after from the former Demon Emperor, or perhaps reaching some of his other goals, the green-shirted yao suddenly set his wine gourd onto the table. Although I have no desire to ruin your good mood, Id still advise you not to go down there.
Senior, youre saying
At that moment, Ye Zichen felt a presence like a vicious, prehistoric beast wash over him. The yao expert shrugged and grimaced. You can see it too, right? The man below is in a particrly bad mood today.
Chapter 1570: A Request
Chapter 1570: A Request
The instant the pressure swept forth, Yang Jian and Pu Jingwan simultaneously took half a step forward. They blocked most of the former Demon Emperors aura on Ye Zichnes behalf.
When they looked around, they saw that all the prisoners divine power was surging. Many of them had even fallen to all fours.
However, the yao in the green shirt was still casually enjoying his wine, as if the surging aura didnt influence him in the slightest.
Ye Zichens eyes shed. He thought to himself, Hes definitely some unparalleled expert!
Yang Jian and Pu Jingwan blocked right in time, but the wave of pressure still affected Ye Zichen for a moment.
For a second, his blood surged, and his divine power was a mess.
He took in Yang Jian and Pu Jingwans expressions. Despite their lofty cultivations, they seemed like they were struggling.
As for the yao in green? Although he was closest to the entrance to the third floor, and although they saw no sign of him releasing divine power to defend himself, he seemedpletely unaffected.
This proved an enormous amount.
The former Demon Emperors rampagested for another hundred breaths of time.
As his violent energy dispersed, Yang Jian and Pu Jingwan stepped back. Although they said nothing, Ye Zichen could see that their faces were pallid.
I wouldnt have thought it looking at you, but youve really got quite a few experts at your side, doncha, kid? The yao in green nodded, then nced appraisingly at Ye Zichens friends. Theyre both imperial-level experts, but they look rather unfamiliar. I expect theyre experts from the past ten thousand years or so.
For him to say that suggested that hed been imprisoned for ten thousand years, if not more.
Ten thousand years!
What an idea!
Ye Zichens existence, even if you went back to his first life as the Yellow Emperor, hadntsted ten thousand years!
Yang Jian and Pu Jingwan were quietly adjusting their conditions; the pressure of the former Demon Emperor wasnt so easy to bear. After all, he was among the oldest living members of the Third Era.
Furthermore, even before bing the Demon Emperor, he was already a top expert of his generation.
Tens of thousands of years had passed since then, and hed undoubtedly only gotten stronger.
Ye Zichen silently slipped his friends a pill each, then turned to the yao expert. He smiled and cupped his fist. Senior, it seems Ive yet to introduce myself. My name is Ye Zichen!
Why are you so polite all of a sudden? Heh, do you want something from me? After living for tens of thousands of years, even naturally non-sentient yao would acquire wisdom. This green-shirted expert, meanwhile, had long since taken on human form. As such, when he saw Ye Zichen cup his fist, call him Senior, and introduce himself, he immediately realized that something was going on.
The yao expertughed, but didnt return the polite gesture. He just leaned against the light barrier and grinned.
Yang Jian and Pu Jingwan could sense that he was extraordinary too. They said nothing. They simply stood at Ye Zichens side.
Youre wise indeed, Senior. Ye Zichen respectfully cupped his fist once more. Might I ask why youve been imprisoned for so many years? As far as I know, the Xue Family doesnt imprison anyone for ten thousand years.
What do you mean, they dont? Hasnt the guy down there been imprisoned even longer? The yao gestured toward the third floor. Youre awfully clever, kid. I said yourpanions must have risen in the past ten thousand years, and you immediately realized how long Ive been locked up in here.
The yao in green stretchedzily, theny down on his bed. Dont beat around the bush. I have no interest in pleasantries and other such trifles. If you want to ask me something, go ahead and ask it. I like the look of you. If Im in the mood, Ill happily tell you what you want to know.
Alright, then Ill get straight to the point. Will we be able to go to the thirdyer in the near future?
Of course. The yao expert nodded. If you really want to, you can go down right now. Hes stopped throwing a fit, hasnt he? But Im afraid he might suddenly go off again. You struggled to resist it even with the seal betweenyers between you. If you go down there, Im afraid all of you might perish.
Indeed, thats exactly what worries me, and thats why I chose to ask for your guidance, said Ye Zichen.
Then youve really overestimated me. The youth arched his brows. You ought to know at least a bit about the guy downstairs, yeah? You must have heard about him from the Ocean Emperor. How could I possibly control his temper? All you can do is test your luck. But I wouldnt rmend trying it anytime soon. Over the past few days, for some reason, hes thrown several fits.
Ye-zi. Yang Jian instinctively sent Ye Zichen a transmission and looked him in the eye. Theyde here specifically to talk with the former Demon Emperor.
But now this yao expert was saying that they shouldnt go down there anytime soon, and that even if they tried, theyd be pushing their luck.
Based on what he was saying, who could predict when the former Demon Emperor would be in a calm, receptive mood? What if he was like this every day?
Just now blocking the former Demon Emperors aura for a hundred breaths of time had practically wiped him out.
Who knew how long his outburst wouldst next time? Yang Jian feared that if he had to endure that kind of torture day in and day out, his spiritual sea would crumble.
Ye Zichen sensed his gaze, then gestured for him to stay calm. Then, he turned back to the yao in green and said respectfully, Then might I trouble you to contact me when the Demon Emperor is rtively calm?
Of course I dont mind, but as you know, prisoners dont have transmission slips. How am I supposed to pass on the message? You can see this seal too; my yao sense cant get through it at all, said the yao expert.
Thats an easy fix, said Ye Zichen with a chuckle. This is themand token the Ocean Emperor gave me. It should be enough to open the seal around you. I can give you a treasure to contact me with. Then, when the timees, you can send me a message. How about it?
Arent you afraid Ill just run away?
No, Im not. Ye Zichen shrugged. As you can see, my two friends are no ordinary people, and besides, this is the Xue Family. I wouldnt call this ce an inescapable or anything, but its close. Where would you even run? Besides, you dont seem all that intent on escaping.
Youre quite interesting, kid. The yao nodded. But why should I help you for nothing? Weve barely exchanged more than a few words with each other. I like the look of you, but thats the only reason I even bothered talking to you.
What do you want? Whatever it is, I can give it to you, said Ye Zichen forthrightly.
Are you sure? The yaos eyes lit up.
Of course. Divine pills, delicacies of thends and seas, the finest wines and nectars. Whatever you want, Ill be happy to offer you. Ye Zichenughed. He could see that this yao expert had quite an appetite for wine.
That worked out perfectly; he had a collection of fine wines from all over the world on his person. If this yao expert could help resolve his current predicament, it would be worth it even if he had to part with his entire stash.
But to his surprise
Heh, I dont want all that stuff,ughed the yao. I want a precious treasure.
A precious treasure?
Ye Zichen had considered countless possibilities, countless things this expert might want, but he hadnt considered it might be an treasure.
He was imprisoned. Even if Ye Zichen gave him some unparalleled divine artifact, what good would it do? Could it be that this expert was soon to be released, and that the Xue Family had confiscated all his treasures before locking him up, and that he wanted Ye Zichen to arrange a new set of treasures for him?
Although Ye Zichen was quite wealthy, this yao expert didnt seem ordinary, either.
It was highly unlikely an expert like this would take a fancy to any treasure he had just lying around.
Are you certain? Ye Zichen was stunned.
Of course. The yao licked his lips. It seems youve got quite a few decent treasures on you. Give me the one I want, and Ill help you out. How about it?
Chapter 1571: A Hidden Big Shot
Chapter 1571: A Hidden Big Shot
It was hard to imagine, but this yao in green, whod only just been grinning wickedly, was now staring intently at Ye Zichen. He was practically salivating.
If you looked closely, he really was drooling a little, and his Adams apple was bobbing up and down with every gulp.
Despite himself, the yaos gaze sent shivers down Ye Zichens spine. Yang Jian felt rather strange too.
A treasure? Pu Jingwan rubbed her pretty jaw and looked Ye Zichen up and down, then took in the yao experts gaze. Her gaze flitted between them, thennded on a rather strange ce. She suddenly shivered and rubbed her arms together. Eh?
Her face filled with disdain, and she took several steps back, but the yao didnt seem to notice. When he looked at Ye Zichen, his face was filled with greed. He couldnt help but lick his lips. How about it? So long as you agree, I can help you.
Hey, youre not going to agree, are you? Theres no need for that. Would you really throw away the final remnants of your dignity over something like this? Pu Jingwan knit her brows.
Ye Zichen naturally took in her disdainful gaze. He immediately realized what this dirty-minded girl must be thinking.
When the yao in green asked for a precious treasure, he was definitely asking for a divine artifact, but in her fujoshi-esque mind
What a fujoshi!
She wasnt just jumping to conclusions; shed practically jumped into a car and raced to conclusions!
Can you quit it, please? Big Sister Pu? Ye Zichen didnt even know what to say. He simply rolled his eyes. Yang Jian, meanwhile, didnt quite understand what they were talking about.
Yang Jian, you moron. Get over here and Ill exin it to you.
Yang Jian obediently walked over and let her start brainwashing him.
During their conversation, Ye Zichen noticed Yang Jian nce at him from time to time, his eyes wide with shock and horror.
But the yao was in no mood to concern himself with Pu Jingwans tomfoolery. He was even getting rather agitated. Will you do it? Tell me! Dont just keep me hanging!
The way Ye Zichen saw it, this yao in the green shirt was almost certainly an imperial lord-level expert, and a rtively powerful one at that, on par with Xue Yang and other great emperors of the various Divine Mountains.
Why had Xue Yang locked an expert like this in here? Ye Zichen had no way of knowing.
But he was certain that given the mans cultivation, his standards were sure to be lofty. There was no need to even consider offering him demigod artifacts. In fact, if he saw a demigod artifact lying around, he might not even bother picking it up. He might just kick it away like garbage, or an eyesore.
Ordinary divine artifacts were unlikely to interest him either. Anything that interested him was likely to be on the divine artifact leaderboards.
Although Ye Zichen had had more than his share of miraculous encounters, he only had a few ranke artifacts. Ye Zichen thought it over, then took a set of armor from his spatial ring.
This armor was ranked eighty-seventh on the defensive divine artifact leaderboards.
Since he already had his Swirling sh Trait, hed nned to save this armor for Yang Jian and the Great Sage, but when he offered it to them, they didnt want it. Now, he had no particr use for it.
He might as well offer it to this expert.
Senior, what do you think of this set of armor? He lifted it with both hands, but it was extremely light. Although it looked like heavy te, it was as light as goose feathers. It was naturally made of rare divine materials, and it was crafted by a grandmaster refiner of the Supreme Hall. Otherwise, it couldnt possibly rank amongst the top hundred defensive divine artifacts.
The green-shirted yao sneered. He didnt so much as look at the armor. Not that one.
He didnt like it.
To tell the truth, although this armor wasnt much use to imperial-level experts, it was still a ranked artifact. Even Xue Yang would have been happy to obtain it.
But this big shot didnt even look at it.
Perhaps, Senior, you have a taste for novelty? Ye Zichen thought about it, then took out a brick. It was the one Gu Li had used back in the Yao Realm, and it caused dizziness. Senior, what do you think of this one
Kid, youre doing this on purpose, arent you? To his surprise, the green-shirted yao directly lost his temper. Did you really think Id be interested in that ragged garbage?
ng!
Before Ye Zichen could even respond, the yao waved his hand and tossed out hundreds of divine artifacts. Some were defensive, some were weapons, some were auxiliary. There was any type of treasure you could need.
They shone with all the colors of the rainbow, the sight dazzling to behold.
Do you see that? Theyre all on the leaderboards, and theyre all ranked far higher than that crap you just showed me.
Gulp.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but gulp. The sight of all these treasures drew even Pu Jingwan and Yang Jians attention.
All of them were ranked divine artifacts. Just how rich was this guy?
It was pretty good for a ruler to have even just a few divine artifacts, and it was rare for even imperial-level experts to own ranked artifacts. Only the likes of Xue Yang could possess artifacts in the top hundred, and even then, only a few apiece.
But this yao expert had just casually
Tossed out around a hundred of them?
Senior
Quit with all that senior senior nonsense. Do you want to make a deal, or not? What, do you think I have lots of free time to waste with you? The yao rolled his eyes.
Ye Zichen had, in fact, been rather bewildered. Hed started speaking almost instinctively.
Over a hundred ranked divine artifacts? What could he, Ye Zichen, possibly have that would interest such a big shot?
He couldnt think of anything!
No, wait!
Could it be?
Heh, kid, youve realized what I want, yeah? Hurry up and take it out, said the green-shirted expert.
It was true that Ye Zichen had thought of a certain treasure, but it was far too important to him. Even if it were the one the green-shirted yao was after, he couldnt possibly just give it to him.
But in order to verify his guess, he still took it out.
It was a ck treasure tower, its surface spotted with rust. It looked unexceptional, but it was this very unassuming tower thats name shook the Upper Three Realms: the Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
Senior, is this the one youre after?
That treasure This time, he showed no sign of the disdain hed had for those weapons and armor. Instead, he squinted and looked it over several times. What exactly is it?
Its called the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. Isnt it what you wanted? asked Ye Zichen.
The Yao-Sealing Pagoda? It sounds a bit familiar. The green-shirted expert mulled it over. Then, his eyes widened, as if hed received an overwhelming shock. He immediately retreated several meters back.
Ye Zichen, Yang Jian, and Pu Jingwan were baffled by this reaction.
Senior? Ye Zichen took several steps forward.
Stay where you are! Dont move! The green-shirted expert stretched out his hand and shouted. What a kid! I thought we seemed connected somehow. Thats the Yao-Sealing Pagoda Emperor Hades made to help Five Elements catch yao, isnt it? Back in the day, the Five Elements Great Emperor treasured that thing; he wouldnt give it to anyone! You even have a treasure like that!? Whats your connection to the Five Elements Great Emperor?
Chapter 1572: A Deep Dark Secret
Chapter 1572: A Deep Dark Secret
The green-shirted yaos smile instantly faded, and he looked at Ye Zichen as if he were some sort of terrifying monster. His eyes shed and darted about, and he retreated as far back as he could.
As he retreated, he watched the pagoda in Ye Zichens hands out of the corners of his eyes. In the blink of an eye, his face was pallid and wan. He pressed his hands against the light barrier and, despite his best efforts, started dry-heaving.
Still holding the tower, Ye Zichen looked dazed. Based on this green-shirted yaos expression, he naturally had a past with the Five Elements Great Emperor, and it seemed the memories of this incident were awful indeed.
But for him to retch like this
Could it be that this yao had once been a denizen of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda?
Senior. Ye Zichen instinctively tried to ask about his situation, but when the yao saw him approach, he reached out as if trying to push him away.
Donte near me. Donte near me
When Ye Zichen heard that, he stopped in ce. The green-shirted yao gasped for breath.
Those present on the second floor only saw his pallid face and his dry retching, but they didnt know that to him, the Yao-Sealing Pagoda was something straight out of a nightmare.
All they saw was a palm-sized treasure pagoda, but it made him think of
I cant think about it! He muttered to himself and forcefully shook his head. Quite some time passed before he managed to calm himself. He let out a deep breath, his Adams apple bobbing up and down. His hand slipped into his chest pocket. He took out a gourd of wine, threw back his head, and drained it.
It was hard liquor, and it burned through him like fire as it went down.
The intense stimtion helped him ovee the urge to hurl, and his pallid face regained some of its usual color.
You The yao expert was sitting on the ground, leaning against his bed. He pointed, and Ye Zichen approached, still holding the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. The yaos pupils then constricted, and he cried out, Hurry up and put it away!
Oh oh oh! Ye Zichen didnt mean to, but at times like this, he let his dense, awkward side show. This yao expert had such an intense reaction to the Yao-Sealing Pagoda; he naturally had some trauma associated with it. Yet Ye Zichen had been totally oblivious; he just went on holding it up there right for the yao to see.
Once he put the pagoda away, the yao let out a sigh of relief, then shook his head. You little You did this on purpose, didnt you?
Senior, please understand, Im not doing this on purpose. Ye Zichen smiled bitterly. Of all the treasures on me, I can only think of a few that might be worthy of your notice. You showed no interest in the armors and such I showed you earlier, so the only thing I could think of was the Yao-Sealing Pagoda
Dont say its name in front of me! the yao cried out.
Oh. Ye Zichen obediently shut up.
The atmosphere in the dungeon was suddenly rather awkward, but at that moment, the former Demon Emperor on the thirdyer had another outburst. Yang Jian and Pu Jingwan hurried to Ye Zichens side to resist it for him. The yao within the light barrier frowned, and his fingers drew something in the air in front of him.
This time, the former Demon Emperors outburst was rather brief; itsted only a few dozen breaths of time, then died down.
This interlude mellowed the tense atmosphere a little. The yao then turned to Ye Zichen and narrowed his eyes. You still havent told me what your rtionship is with Five Elements. What, are you his descendant?
Senior, the Five Elements Great Emperor and I have no blood rtionship, said Ye Zichen. He cupped his fist respectfully.
That doesnt matter. I was just curious, muttered the yao. Everyone knows Emperor Hades and the Five Elements Great Emperor were close. When Five Elements fell, everyone thought that Emperor Hades did nothing, but although they didnt know it, he actually attempted to assassinate Zhou Wu and get revenge several times. Thats why they detest each other so much, and thats why Emperor Hades was relegated to the Lower Lands of the God Realm and tasked with defending its borders.
He spoke as if none of this really mattered, but every word stirred up enormous waves in Ye Zichens heart.
Emperor Hades had tried and failed to assassinate Zhou Wu.
Zhou Wu was no benevolent ruler, but no one could disregard his cultivation. He really did have the strength to upy the God Emperors throne. Although Emperor Hades cultivation was lofty and profound too, it wasnt impossible that hed fail in his attempts to kill ZHou Wu.
What surprised Ye Zichen wasnt his failure, but that hed made the attempt
The Fox Empress Su Qingyan and the Fox n Head Su Wan had once been the Five Elements Great Emperors wives. When the Five Elements Great Emperor fell, Su Qingyan had once traveled to the River Styx to beg Emperor Hades to fish his soul out of the River of Time.
Emperor Hades mmed the door right in her face.
That led the Fox Empress to believe that Emperor Hades had disregarded his former brotherhood with the FIve Elements Great Emperor. Shed resented him ever since.
As such, she hadnt visited or contacted him once in the ten thousand years since that incident.
Even now, when they were in the same war prep chat group, fighting amon enemy, Emperor Hades and the Fox Empress hadntmunicated any more than absolutely necessary.
Yet now, this green-d yao expert was turning his perception of events upside down. To think that Emperor Hades had tried to kill Zhou Wu! And more than once at that!
Senior, how did you learn of this? Ye Zichen truly didnt understand. Both Emperor Hades and God Emperor Zhou Wu were renowned figures, and although Ye Zichen had never looked down on this yao expert, not even the likes of Xue Yang, Bian, and Chao Feng knew about these failed assassination attempts. This yao expert was on par with them. How could he possibly know all this when they didnt?
How did I find out? Back when Emperor Hades made his attempt, I was The green-shirted yao grinned, his eyes narrowing into slits, but halfway through his exnation back down. He snorted at Ye Zichen, Kid, youre ying me for information.
I wouldnt dare. Ye Zichen bowed at the waist and cupped his fist. Its just, the Fox Empress resents Emperor Hades for refusing to locate the Five Elements Great Emperors soul within the RIver of Time to this day. Now youre telling me that he tried to assassinate Zhou Wu in the name of revenge
Of course Su Qingyans request was rejected! The yaoughed. After his failed assassination attempt, Emperor Hades was gravely wounded. His low ebbs started happening earlier and more often as a direct result. You can ask around if you dont believe me, but in the thousand years after Five Elements died, Zhou Wu didnt once show his face. That was because he had it rough after his sh with Emperor Hades too, and he needed a full thousand years to recover.
As for Five Elements soul, well, in life, the Five Elements Great Emperor was an imperial sovereign-level expert. Even if Emperor Hades could locate his soul, the bacsh of trying to revive him would be far more than he could bear. Besides, post mortem, the Five Elements Great Emperors soul wasnt in the River Styx to begin with. How could Emperor Hades possibly revive him?
You even know that? Ye Zichen was stunned.
Whats so special about knowing all this? Dont make such a fuss about nothing.
The secrets this yao in green just told him were unknown even among great emperor-level rulers, but he spoke as if none of it mattered in the slightest, and he didnt seem the least bit proud.
Ye Zichen felt continuous waves of shock in his heart. The yao then arched his brows andughed. I told you all this, so shouldnt you tell me something in exchange? Youre not rted to Five Elements by blood, so where did you get the Yao-Sealing Pagoda? Why is it that, at your cultivation, youre acquainted with so many great emperors? Why do you have two imperial lord-level experts protecting you? Who exactly are you?
Chapter 1573: The Green-Shirted Expert’s True Power
Chapter 1573: The Green-Shirted Experts True Power
When he looked at Ye Zichen, the green-shirted experts eyes glinted with undisguised radiance.
If hed been imprisoned recently, given his position in the cultivation world, he would undoubtedly know who Ye Zichen was.
But hed been trapped in the Xue Family dungeons all this time, and hadnt seen the outside world in ten thousand years. Naturally, he only had a rough sense of what went out outside of the dungeons.
It was only when new prisoners joined the secondyer that they could ask about current events.
But newbies werent familiar with him; there was no way theyd tell him everything. In short, when it came to the Upper Three Realms past ten thousand years of history, he was like a nk sheet of paper.
But one look at Ye Zichen and it was obvious that he was no ordinary person.
For one thing, everyone locked up in these dungeons was an important figure, regardless of whether they were housed on the first or second floor. Only members of the Xue Family could enter, and even then, only direct descendants. Outsiders had no way in at all.
But Ye Zichen wasnt a descendant of the Xue Family, and yet, here he was.
This second instance was even more intriguing. Instead of just opening the door, Xue Yang had directly handed him the dungeonsmand token. Furthermore, listening to Ye Zichen speak, it was clear he had deep ties with many of the god races great emperors. He was just a diviner, yet the fluctuations of his soul were at the ruler level, and he had two imperial-lord level experts at his side.
The disciple of a Holy Land?
That was absolutely impossible. Not even someone like that would interact with so many great emperors so regrly, much less win their trust. Even if you just looked at the two imperial lords at his side and the yao whod followed him inst time, it was impossible. Not even a Sacred Beast n n head would have so many such experts at his side.
In the face of the yao experts questions, Ye Zichen hesitated. A long time passed, and he said nothing.
Are you a lich? asked the yao through narrowed eyes. Could you be one of the twelve lich ancestors heirs? Or are you perhaps one of the twelve?
Ye Zichen remained silent, and the yao hazarded another guess. Are you an Outsider?
Senior, theres no need to guess, said Ye Zichen. Who exactly I am isnt important. Besides, just as you have some secrets you cant share, so too do I.
Surprisingly, the yao only grinned so broadly, his eyes narrowed. I understood.
Who knew what exactly hed understood, if he really understood, or if he were just faking it? In any event, that glint in his eyes never faded. On the contrary, it only intensified; he seemed more yful and inquisitive than ever.
Beneath his gaze, Ye Zichen felt a bit ufortable. He suddenly felt like hed made the wrong choice.
Senior, you keep prying into my privacy. It seems that I was reckless, and oughtnt have asked for your assistance. In that case, I shant disturb you any longer. Farewell!
Seeing that Ye Zichen was about to leave, the yao was suddenly frantic. Hey! Hey! Dont go!
Ye Zichen paid his words no heed until suddenly, an imposing aura no weaker than the former Demon Kings spread out and bore down on him.
I told you to stay put!
Crunch.
The Ocean Emperors avatar was seated in the main hall, discussing the Northern Divine Mountains internal conflict. Suddenly, he frowned. The elders present looked solemn, too.
Just now, theyd all sensed a vicious, powerful aura bearing down on them.
Although it had onlysted a little while, it was enough that they couldnt overlook it.
Why is it him? The Ocean Emperors avatar frowned in the direction of the dungeons. He set his jade slip onto the table. Third Elder, you and the other elders should continue discussing our next moves. I need to run a quick errand.
With that, and without waiting for the elders response, the Ocean Emperor transformed into a puddle of water and flowed out of the hall.
Back within the dungeons.
The surging pressure was like the ws of a primordial beast. It bore down on Yang Jian and Pu Jingwan, and it was all they could do to hold on. Although Ye Zichen was under their protection, he could still sense the sheer power and viciousness of this mighty aura.
Senior! Ye Zichen turned around and cupped his fists.
The yao then dispersed his aura and grinned broadly. Dont worry. I just want to keep you here a little longer, but I wont hurt you.
But then
The green-shirted yao furrowed his brows. He seemed to mutter something to himself, and he waved his hands in front of him. Then, he recovered his usual smile. Kid, if you dont want to tell me your identity, I wont ask. Why do you have to leave? And who cares what your rtionship with the Five Elements Great Emperor is? Either way, hes dead. As for why your rtionship with all those great emperors is so close, Ill admit Im curious, but I dont actually need to know.
What do you want, Senior?
Ive just taken a fancy to a certain item you have on your person. Lets work together, see? We ought to at least talk things over, dont you think? the green-shirted yaoughed.
Ye Zichen felt his heart clench.
Based on the aura this yao expert had just unleashed, he was likely on par with the three Realm Emperors.
A supreme treasure capable of piquing such an experts interest
Of course, even before that, Ye Zichen had a question he wanted answered.
Senior, given the profundity of your cultivation, I cant help but wonder why you were locked in here. Or rather, how. Although the Ocean Emperor is another esteemed senior, someone I look up to, I have to say that given his cultivation, itd be hard for him to suppress you.
Heh, thats the kind of thing I love to hear. The green-shirted yaoughed. On drynd, theres naturally no way he could beat me, but this is the Sea of Innocence! Dont you know that Xue Yang is practically invincible in the water? Besides, I was happy to let him catch me. In doing so, he saved me from cmity!
It seemed that, prior to his imprisonment, this yao expert had offended quite a few people!
Ye Zichen suddenly recalled all those ranked treasures. For an ordinary person, obtaining even one was harder than ascending the heavens, and even great emperors only had a few apiece. And yet, he had so many
Could it be
Were all of those divine artifacts stolen?
Senior
Stop with all that polite nonsense. Lets talk about our cooperation. I naturally dont want the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, and I know how important it must be to a little guy like you. What I want is Ill give you a little warning first, okay? I want the treasure on your arm.
The treasure on his arm!
The Xuan-Yuan Sword!
Ye Zichen reacted instantly. So thats what this yao expert wants!
He only had one treasure on his arm, the Xuan-Yuan Sword. He hadnt realized earlier because the thought of using the Xuan-Yuan Sword as a bargaining chip had never even crossed his mind.
Now you know what I want, right? I just want you to give it to me! Nevermind calling me senior; Id happily call you senior! And never mind just keeping an eye on the guy downstairs for you, so long as you can convince Xue Yang, Id happily take you down there and protect you myself. If he so much as scratches you, Ill rip my own head off for you to y with!
How about it? The green-shirted yao seemed rather desperate, but Ye Zichen merely frowned and said nothing.
Ssh!
The sound of flowing water filled their ears. Then, a man in sea-colored robes appeared within the secondyer of the dungeons.
Many of the prisoners eyes widened with undisguised terror. The man then said, You want to trap this emperor outside? Venerate Spirit Treasure, youve sure got gall!
Chapter 1574: Venerate Spirit Treasure
Chapter 1574: Venerate Spirit Treasure
The Ocean Emperor formed of flowing water stood between Ye Zichen and the green-shirted yao. He silently nced at the yao, then turned to look at Ye Zichen. Are you alright?
Ye Zichen hadnt expected the Ocean Emperor to show up here. In response to his question, he turned to Xue Yang and cupped his fists, a junior greeting his senior. Im alright!
Why are you here? The green-shirted yao started, then looked Xue Yang up and down appraisingly. Ah, so its your avatar. And here I thought your real body was here! What, did you think if you showed up, you could intimidate me?
He seemed proud, even arrogant, and he showed the Ocean Emperor no respect at all.
But the other captive yao didnt dare show any trace of disrespect. Even though this was just an avatar, everyone knew that the Ocean Emperors avatar was an imperial lord-level expert too.
In the face of the green-shirted experts disdain, the Ocean Emperors avatar remained unaffected.
He was fully aware that, even if his true body were here, this captive would react in much the same way.
Had you really hurt him just now, never mind me, Xuan Ji, Emperor Hades, Bian, Chao Feng, the Hermit Emperor, Su Qingyan, Su Wan, Zhao Qianling Im afraid all of them woulde. Right, I almost forgot: the newly ascended Lord of Seven Stars, the Master of the Big Dipper, woulde too, and shed be utterly furious,ughed the avatar.
The yaos arrogant smile froze. He batted his eyes and looked rather dazed. The kids even got ties with those two fox grannies?
The Ocean Emperors avatarughed but said nothing. The yao then turned to Ye Zichen, who stood there in silence, a bitter smile on his lips. The yao had naturally guessed that Ye Zichens status was rather unusual, but he suddenly felt as if hed kicked a hos nest.
Everyst expert the Ocean Emperors avatar mentioned was a major power capable of intimidating the masses. Four great emperors in charge of a whole Divine Mountain, Xuan Ji of the Profound Pavilion, and the empress and n head of the Nine-Tailed Fox n.
And there was no need to even discuss Emperor Hades!
Of this bunch, he was most familiar with the two nine-tailed foxes. Hed interacted with them entirely due to their connection to the Five Elements Great Emperor. The details of their interactions and connection were a long story. It was also because of an incident that happened back then that he referred to Su Wan and Su Qingyan as grannies.
In short, of the people Xue Yang mentioned, he was most afraid of the two foxes.
Also, the Lord of Seven Stars. The former Lord of Seven Stars was themander of the countless stars of the night sky. Their position was even higher than that of Chao Feng, the man whod established the Star Altar.
But the former Lord of Seven Stars had fallen ten thousand years ago. He hadnt guessed that
The new Lord of Seven Stars was connected to Ye Zichen, too.
Little fellow The yao expert turned to Ye Zichen and shook his head. I suddenly see you in a whole new light.
Youre exaggerating, Senior. Ye Zichen grimaced.
But what of it? The yaos expression took a sudden turn. Even if all of you showed up, what could you do to me? I cant beat you lot, but I can hide, cant I?
He grinned, his smile suggesting that he had something up his sleeves.
If the aforementioned great emperors attacked in unison, never mind the yao in green; even the three Realm Emperors would be in for a headache.
Despite himself, Ye Zichens eyes widened in unconcealed shock.
Hide?
If the great emperors wanted to find someone, they could find them, no matter where they hid. Yet this yao said, with the utmost confidence, that they couldnt even touch him!
Also, the Ocean Emperor had just called him Venerate Spirit Treasure!
If you hide away in your shell, its true that theres nothing we can do to you, but do you really want to return to those days of endless darkness?ughed the Ocean Emperors avatar.
Hmph! The green-shirted yao snorted nomittally.
Spirit Treasure, dont get upset. You really ought to thank me; I saved your life, didnt ? Xue Yangs avatar sighed, seeming rather exasperated. You were trying to trick him out of his divine artifacts, werent you?
The yao instantly lost his temper. What do you mean, trick? He wanted to work with me! We were making a legitimate business deal!
Fine, fine, a legitimate business deal. The Ocean Emperors avatar didnt argue. He simply shook his head andughed. Do you have any idea what you were asking for just now?
What? asked the green-shirted yao.
The Ocean Emperor didnt answer. Instead, he turned to Ye Zichen and nodded. Go on and summon the Xuan-Yuan Sword. Not even hell be brave enough to ask for it then.
What a joke. Are there really treasures that I, Venerate Spirit Treasure the yao snorted in disdain, but halfway through his sentence, he froze. Wait a minute. I didnt mishear you just now, did I? The Xuan Xuan-Yuan Sword?!
As Venerate Spirit Treasure stood there in a daze, Ye Zichen summoned his sword.
The Ocean Emperors avatar was here, and hed seemedpletely certain that Venerate Spirit Treasure wouldnt dare ask for his sword. Naturally, there was no reason to hesitate. He did as he was told and summoned his sword.
It released dazzling golden light, bathing the whole secondyer of the dungeon in ayer of shimmering gold.
The instant Venerate Spirit Treasure saw it, the blood drained from his face. His reaction was even more exaggerated than when he saw the Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
But what was really unbelievable was this peak experts legs were now trembling uncontrobly, his hands covered his mouth, and his skin had gone bright red. His eyes were bulging, so much so that they seemed liable to pop right out of his head.
Even after all these years, the Xuan-Yuan Sword has such an influence on you? It seems you really learned your lesson back then. Venerate Spirit Treasures reaction didnt surprise the Ocean Emperors avatar in the slightest. On the contrary, he smiled as if this were well within his expectations. Even if we offered it to you, would you dare take it?
Why wouldnt I dare Venerate Spirit Treasure forced himself to look up, but when he saw the Xuan-Yuan Sword, his words trailed off mid-sentence.
A long time passed before the yao gnashed his teeth and cried out, I dont want it!
Thats right. Actually, when I heard you ask for the treasure on his arm, I considered not showing up at all. The Ocean Emperors avatarughed.
It seems I really havent lost my touch. I took one look at you and knew you had treasures on you, I just didnt realize that you had far more treasures than I expected. You even have the Xuan-Yuan Sword! Venerate Spirit Treasure was still gnashing his teeth.
Senior
Before Ye Zichen could even finish his sentence, Venerate Spirit Treasure cut him off. Dont call me that! Youre my senior! Kid, you really were sent from above just to torment me, huh? You dont just have the Five Elements Great Emperors Yao-Sealing Pagoda; you even have the Xuan-Yuan Sword!
Sen-
Stop with that polite nonsense. Im in a bad mood, so hurry up and leave!
But our cooperation
What cooperation? Scram! Get out of here before my mood gets even worse! And next time you show up, youd better be careful, or I might lose my temper just like the guy downstairs!
What kind of cooperation? asked Xue Yangs avatar.
Ye Zichen hesitated for a moment, then exined. After learning the details, Xue Yangs avatar smiled. Spirit Treasure, you dont want to cooperate?
So what if I dont? Do you dare touch me? asked Venerate Spirit Treasure.
I dont dare, but the avatar chuckled. Someone here does. Young Friend Ye, how about you summon the Xuan-Yuan Swords artifact spirit?
Chapter 1575: Big Sister Xiang
Chapter 1575: Big Sister Xiang
The secondyer of the Xue Family dungeons.
The light barrier around Venerate Spirit Treasure had already dispersed. He, Ye Zichen, Pu Jingwan, and the Ocean Emperor all stood at the center of the room, but there was now one other person in their midst
Xuan-Yuan Xiang.
The formerly arrogant Venerate Spirit Treasures behavior had changed dramatically; it was like night and day.
Alliance Head Ye, Ill keep an eye on the guy downstairs for you. If theres any news, Ill use the treasure you gave me to let you know right away. Venerate Spirit Treasure then turned to Xuan-Yuan Xiang and said meekly, Big Sister Xiang, are you satisfied with this?
Why are you asking me? Ask him! Xuan-Yuan Xiang red at Venerate Spirit Treasure and pointed at Ye Zichen. If hes happy, Ive naturally got no problems with this arrangement either.
Alliance Head Ye? Venerate Spirit Treasure smiled obsequiously.
Honestly, Ye Zichen was having a hard time understanding what was happening. He hadnt liked it when the Ocean Emperors avatar had him call Xuan-Yuan Xiang out, but hed obediently done as he was told anyway.
It was then that the unexpected happened!
When Xuan-Yuan Xiang saw Venerate Spirit Treasure, she addressed him by name. He then reacted like a mouse seeing a cat. His arrogant confidence disappeared into thin air.
Al-Alright. All of this felt somewhat surreal, and Ye Zichen was still having trouble believing it.
As soon as Ye Zichen agreed, Venerate Spirit Treasure turned back to Xuan-Yuan Xiang. She crossed her arms and snorted coldly, You should have just agreed earlier. Why go out of your way to summon me?
Yes, of course. Venerate Spirit Treasures face was nothing but smiles. He turned to Ye Zichen and said, Alliance Head Ye, I treated you improperly earlier. If youd told me earlier that you were traveling with Big Sister Xiang, I wouldnt have
Hm? Xuan-Yuan Xiang looked askance at him.
It was all my fault. Venerate Spirit Treasure grimaced.
Hmph! Xuan-Yuan Xiang snorted and tugged at Ye Zichen, leading him away. Going forward, you can order Spirit Treasure around as you see fit, but lets not hang around a little yao like him. Itll only lower our caliber.
A little yao!
Based on the aura Venerate Spirit Treasure had just released, even the likes of the Yao Emperor, the Eastern Monarch Taiyi would struggle to contend with him.
He was a little yao!?
In that case, which member of the yao race would dare proim themselves a big yao?
Venerate Spirit Treasure didnt dare voice any objections. He nodded, bowed, and watched as Xuan-Yuan Xiang led Ye Zichen out of the dungeons.
As soon as they were outside, the Ocean Emperors avatar said he had business to attend to and left.
Ye Zichen stood outside the dungeons for quite some time, unable to recover from the shock of all that had just transpired. He looked through his contacts, then recalled how Venerate Spirit Treasure had acted in front of Xuan-Yuan Xiang.
Big Sister Xiang.
What is it? She narrowed her eyes at him, then grabbed him by the ear. You little rascal, how long has it been since youst contacted me? You only remember me when you need me. When you dont, you dont even want to chat!
Ouch! Big Sister Xiang, it hurts! Ye Zichen cried out as if he were in pain, but how could Xuan-Yuan Xiang actually hurt him? She was fully aware that he was just pretending.
Even so, she rxed her grip, crossed her arms, and snorted. You wanted to ask why Venerate Spirit Treasure is so afraid of me, right?
Ye Zichen nodded, then heard her exin, Actually, its rather simple. In the past, Venerate Spirit Treasure was known as the Treasure-Eating Fanatic. His true form is actually just a toad, but he can eat magic treasures to increase his cultivation. Back in the day, he swallowed me, but my power filled him to the point of bursting and, well You can imagine the rest.
He swallowed you? Ye Zichen furrowed his brows. Only five thousand years had passed since the era of the Yellow Emperor, which naturally meant Ye Zichen and his reincarnations had only obtained the de around five thousand years ago. But Venerate Spirit Treasure had been in the Xue Family dungeons for at least ten thousand years. How was this?
The sword the Yellow Emperor obtained was actually the second generation Xuan-Yuan Sword.
Then were you called Xuan-Yuan Xiang back then, too? asked Ye Zichen.
Of course not. Xuan-Yuan Xiang shrugged. My memories of my first incarnation are rather vague. I only started recovering them after you fused your godhead with me, but even then, I only remember a little. I seem to recall that I was once called Shangguan Xiang. In any event, the Yellow Emperor gave me the name Xuan-Yuan Xiang. If you want, I could start calling myself Ye Xiang.
Theres no need for that, is there?
What, you wont be happy even if I change my family name to Ye? Xuan-Yuan Xiang arched her brows.
Thats not what I mean. Ye Zichen smiled bitterly. The Yellow Emperor and I are the same person to begin with. Calling yourself Ye Xiang or Xuan-Yuan Xiang doesnt really make much of a difference. But Im rather curious about that Venerate Spirit Treasure guy. Are there really people out there who can increase their cultivation by swallowing up magic treasures?
Hes just an unusually lucky toad is all. Dont spend too much time with him; its beneath us. Xuan-Yuan Xiang pursed her lips.
Ye Zichen was speechless.
She called him a toad so casually, but most likely, only she would dare do such a thing!
Suddenly, Ye Zichens eyes shed.
Hey, you arent thinking of granting him amnesty and recruiting him, are you? Xuan-Yuan Xiang could see through him at a nce.
Heh, I was thinking about it. Could you help me, Big Sister Xiang? asked Ye Zichen.
Although she ndered him, there was something neither of them could deny: Venerate Spirit Treasures cultivation was terrifyingly powerful.
Hed been imprisoned for ten thousand years, which meant there was a nk space in his history.
If Ye Zichen took him as his subordinate, hed be quite useful. He might even be enormously useful.
Dont ask me to do that. I have absolutely no desire to join forces with this filthy toad. Besides, even if you wanted to take him as your subordinate, are you sure your allies would agree?
Why wouldnt they? Ye Zichen didnt understand.
If you dont believe me, go ahead. Contact the great emperors and see how they respond. See how they respond when you bring up the dirty ol croaker. Xuan-Yuan Xiang shrugged.
Ye Zichen saw no reason to dy. He pulled open the chat, and, by coincidence, he saw that Bian was currently active.
Seventh Dragonborn: Its been rough as hell out here. How are things on your end?
Third Dragonborn: Weve long since settled things here, but I was afraid of hurting your confidence, so I didnt dare announce it here.
Hermit Emperor: Were finished on my end, too.
Jade Pool Pce Master: We finished three days ago, sorry.
Seventh Dragonborn: ??? Youre not just talking nonsense, are you?
Jade Pool Pce Master: Ask your subordinates. Dont tell me you dont have informants on our Divine Mountains.
Seventh Dragonborn: Heh heh
One look at Great Emperor Bians sillyughter and it was clear that the Jade Pool Pce Master was right. About ten secondster, Bian got a response from his informants.
Seventh Dragonborn: I really am the slowest. No way!
Invincible Adorable Beauty: Theyre not done on the Northern Divine Mountain yet either. The Ocean Emperor only just said he had some matters left to attend to.
Lord of the Big Dipper: @ Only Idealism
Lord of the Big Dipper: Youve arrived at the Northern Divine Mountain, right? How are things over there? Zichen isnt hurt, is he?
Only Idealism: Im doing just fine, mom. Dont worry about me.
As soon as they sent these messages, the other great emperors started making fun of Xue Yangs inefficiency and poor management. They even jokingly suggested he clear out and let them take over.
As he watched the endless stream of messages roll down his screen, Ye Zichen scratched his head and hesitated for a moment before
Only Idealism: Theres something Id like to discuss with you.
Seventh Dragonborn: Emperor Star, what need is there for discussion?
Third Dragonborn: The Star Altar is currently under your mothersmand. As the nominal great emperor, Im feeling awfully stifled.
Jade Pool Pce Master: My daughters life is in your hands. What is there to discuss? Its all up to you.
Hermit Emperor: I have no objections.
Only Idealism: I Do you know Venerate Spirit Treasure?
The discussion instantly died down.
Then, after a brief silence
Seventh Dragonborn: Spirit Treasure? When did that bastard show up? @ Only Idealism, Did you see him? Tell me where he is! Ill kill him!
Third Dragonborn: Ill second that.
Jade Pool Pce Master: Me as well! (A row of angry emojis)
Fox Empress: ??? Send coordinates!
When he saw these messages, Ye Zichen
What What was going on?
Chapter 1576: Don’t Cause Trouble
Chapter 1576: Dont Cause Trouble
Was he really worth all this fuss?
The great emperors were normally proud and dignified, but they were now agitated out of their wits.
As he looked at the endless series of angry emojis filling up his screen, Ye Zichen couldnt help but wonder if the great emperors were using some kind of divine technique to grow extra arms just to type faster.
The rate of messages was even faster and more rming than if it had been written by an army ten thousand strong.
Given Xuan-Yuan Xiangs warning, Ye Zichen was somewhat mentally prepared for this, but hed assumed only a few of the great emperors had a grudge on the old toad. Who would have guessed that, out of all the great emperors, only the Ocean Emperor (who was busy) and the Hermit Emperor (whod long since lost interest in the worlds affairs) didnt freak out?
The others
Ye Zichen silently wiped the sweat from his brow. Xuan-Yuan Xiang peered over, looked at the messages, and smirked. Her elegant eyebrows arched upward.
Their response was just about what she expected, except that there were too few people in the group chat.
If they invited a few more great emperors, it would be even livelier.
He couldnt let it go on like this.
The great emperors seemed like they were on the verge of explosion. Ye Zichen hurriedly sent another message.
Only Idealism: Everyone, please, calm down.
He followed up with a series of sweating emojis, then started to type another message.
Only Idealism: Dont lose your temper just because I brought up Venerate Spirit Treasure. Actually, he and I
Ye Zichens message trailed off. He didnt know how to exin. Xue Yang had imprisoned Venerate Spirit Treasure for ten thousand years, and none of the other great emperors knew about it. How could Ye Zichen exin?
Should he say it was a coincidence?
Or that hed heard a rumor?
Based on the great emperors reaction, if they Venerate Spirit Treasure so much as rustled a patch of grass, theyd know about it.
Besides
Ten thousand years had passed, but none of the great emperors knew Xue Yang was imprisoning Venerate Spirit Treasure. Obviously, hed hidden this fact on purpose.
Perhaps he, too, was worried that theyd find out he had Venerate Spirit Treasure in custody.
If they knew, they might very well tear the entire dungeon down!
More importantly, this might lead to exposing the former Demon Emperors presence. The Ocean Emperor had said that if others found out, the Xue Family might very well be deemed traitors to the god race.
All of the great emperors were clever and experienced. Ye Zichen could try and hide the truth, but it was futile. The instant he sent his message, he received ny-nine direct messages, all of them interrogating him about Venerate Spirit Treasures location.
After a long time passed without a response, their interrogation seemed to turn into a massive trade conference.
Jade Pool Pce Master: @ Only Idealism, Alliance Head Ye, tell me where Venerate Spirit Treasure is, and you can have your pick of divine-grade medicines!
Seventh Dragonborn: Two Skyspan Fortune Pills!
Third Dragonborn: Four ranked divine artifacts!
Fox Empress: Well offer you three strings of Fox Will.
Seventh Dragonborn: @ Fox Empress, No way! Youd even give away Fox Will? Isnt that a sacred relic of your Fox Ancestor? Fine. Youve forced my hand. Its time for my killer move!
Seventh Dragonborn: @ Only Idealism, Star Lord Ye, lets speak openly, shall we? If you want to marry Little Seventeen, youll need my consent. Do you understand what Im trying to say?
Jade Pool Pce Master: Star Lord Ye, what do you think of Moer?
Fox Empress: Su Yan is a member of my fox n!
Third Dragonborn: What are you all doing? ying matchmaker? Mixing bribes and deception? Fine, since youre all acting like that Third Dragonborn: @ Only Idealism, I have an adoptive daughter
???
Ye Zichens mind was nothing but a sea of question marks!
When he saw them offer up their treasures, he was in fact tempted.
Divine-grade medicines, Skyspan Fortune Pills, ranked divine artifacts, and that Fox Will he knew nothing about, but that Bian thought was impressive.
All of these treasures, for nothing but news they didnt even know was real or not.
And now
Their trade offers had turned into marriage proposals and threats. Great Emperor Chao Feng was directly ying matchmaker! But, perhaps coincidentally, all of the Great Emperors were close to a woman he cared about.
Xue Mo was more like his good bro, but Su Yan and Liu Qing
Wah, whats going on with the great emperors? Pu Jingwan looked at the endless stream of messages and batted her eyes. What on earth did Venerate Spirit Treasure do to them to make them react like this?
Dont be fooled by that dirty toads current humanoid appearance. Ten thousand years ago Xuan-Yuan Xianughed yfully. Who knows how many great emperors divine artifacts he devoured? Also, do you know why hes currently imprisoned in the Sea of Innocences dungeons?
Why? Pu Jingwan asked, eyes wide.
The Ocean Emperors god-given artifacts include the Ocean Gods Crown, the Ocean Gods Scepter, and the Ocean Emperors Ring, so why doesnt the Ocean Emperor ever wear the Ocean Gods Ring? asked Xuan-Yuan Xiang.
Could it be
The toad swallowed it! Xuan-Yuan Xiang shrugged. Back in the day, the Ocean Emperor chased that dirty amphibian for over half a year, but the toad somehow managed to wrangle a defensive divine artifact so strong that, even in the ocean, the Ocean Emperors scepter wasnt strong enough to break it. They stared each other down for hundreds of years. I dont know what happened after that, but Im guessing the toad just got sick of hiding away in his shell and surrendered.
This
Despite himself, Ye Zichens eyes widened, and he felt tongue-tied. This Venerate Spirit Treasure was a bit much, wasnt he? He even dared eat god-given artifacts! If he were in the Ocean Emperors shoes, hed undoubtedly be furious beyond belief!
A set of three divine artifacts, true god level treasures but one of them had been eaten.
I remember that he wanted to swallow the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, and that the Five Elements Great Emperor beat him countless times, but he refused to learn his lesson. He antagonized Five Elements for hundreds of years, said Xuan-Yuan Xiang.
No wonder! Ye Zichen nodded. No wonder he knew so much about the Five Elements Great Emperor and Zhou Wu, and no wonder he had such a strong reaction to the Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
He might very well have swallowed it too. Of course, he couldnt possibly have digested it.
The chat group was still sending Ye Zichen an endless series of direct messages. But it was then that
His phone buzzed. Ye Zichen nced at his phone and saw several lines of notifications.
He exited the chat group and saw that his most recent messages were all from the Ocean Emperor.
Ocean Emperor: Dont cause trouble!
Ocean Emperor: Im telling you, dont cause trouble! Youd best clear this up for me!
Ocean Emperor: You know as well as I do who we have hidden in our dungeons! If you tell them, theyll tear the ce down. If that happens, our Xue Family wont let you off!
Ocean Emperor: Dont forget that Honghong is my daughter!
Ocean Emperor: Dont cause trouble, got it?!
Ye Zichen was keenly aware of what the Ocean Emperor was worried about. He naturally understood that, no matter what, they couldnt afford to reveal Venerate Spirit Treasures location.
Or even if he told them a little, he couldnt tell them that Venerate Spirit Treasure was in the Xue Family dungeons specifically.
They still couldnt reveal the former Demon Emperors existence!
Dont worry. Theres no way Ill
Before Ye Zichen could even finish typing the message, Ye Zichen heard the Ocean Emperors thunderous roar. He looked up, leaving the unfinished message in the dialogue box.
Look at what youve done!
Suddenly, a frantic figure shot towards him. When he looked up, he saw the Ocean Emperors avatar, whod only just gone off to attend to the mountains official business. His brow was tightly knit, and when he looked at Ye Zichen, he sighed and shook his head. He seemed furious.
Ye Zichen frowned, not quite understanding, but when he looked at the war prep chat group
Yang Jian! Pu Jingwan!
Chapter 1577: News Leaks
Chapter 1577: News Leaks
It was perhaps an exaggeration to say that this had been aplete, unmitigated disaster.
It was thanks to those troublemaking clowns, Yang Jian and Pu Jingwan, that this incident with Venerate Spirit Treasure had gone to hell.
Information on Venerate Spirit Treasures whereabouts should have been under Ye Zichens control. So long as he kept his mouth shut, there was nothing the great emperors could do, no matter how many direct messages they sent.
Hed only left the chat briefly to exchange a few words with the Ocean Emperors main body, but when he came back
Seventh Dragonborn: @ Ocean Emperor
Third Dragonborn: @ Ocean Emperor
Jade Pool Pce Master: @ Ocean Emperor
Fox Empress: @ Ocean Emperor
The great emperors were no longer targeting their messages at Ye Zichen. Instead, they were targeting the still-unresponsive Ocean Emperor, master of the Northern Divine Mountain and its Holy Land, the Sea of Innocence.
Ye Zichen scrolled through the message log, then saw Pu Jingwan and Yang Jian
Invincible Adorable Beauty: I know where Venerate Spirit Treasure is! I dont need your daughters, so can you give me those treasures you mentioned earlier?
Eng Shen: I know too!
Fox Empress: Alright. Regardless of which of you tells us, I promise to give you what I promised.
Invincible Adorable Beauty: Venerate Spirit Treasure is in the Xue Family dungeons!
Eng Shen: Thats right!
Invincible Adorable Beauty: I told you what you wanted, so youd better not y me! Hurry up and add me, then send red packets!
Eng Shen: Dont forget my share!
The chat then inexplicably went so silent, it was as if everyone had died. A full five minutes of silenceter, the great emperors started sending Xue Yang direct messages in a mad flurry of activity, pressing him for an exnation.
I really Ye Zichen couldnt help but gnash his teeth. In the end, hed lost to Pu Jingwans greed.
Although shede from the Outside, she was still fully aware of how valuable the treasures the great emperors had offered were.
Any one of them, whether it was the pills, the ranked divine artifacts, or the Fox Will, was far, far more valuable than the spirits of the departed she gathered on a day to day basis.
It seemed shed been unable to resist temptation, which was why shed sent them Venerate Spirit Treasures location. Worse, shed told them the truth.
The Ocean Emperors brow was so deeply furrowed, you could see the lines even from a distance.
He hadnt made such an expression once during the mountains internal conflict, but word of Venerate Spirit Treasures presence in his dungeons was going to summon multiple great emperors, each the master of their respective domains.
Worse, he absolutely couldnt let them into the dungeons. Given their senses and cultivation, theyd sense the former Demon Emperor the second they passed through the dungeons doors. If they found out about that, it would take more than a few quick exnations or waves of the hand. There was no way he could pull the wool over their eyes, either. They were sure to investigate until they got to the bottom of the matter. They might even arrange for further investigations.
When they found out the truth of the matter, well, thered be no way for the Xue Family to talk themselves out of this mess.
Ocean Emperor. Ye Zichen licked his lips awkwardly and walked over.
Xue Yangs avatar looked at him, his gaze rife with disappointment. I shouldnt have given you thatmand medallion!
The sight of Xue Yangs obvious disappointment made Ye Zichens heart clench. He was undoubtedly furious; this involved the fates of the entire Xue Family. As its leader, of course Xue Yang was upset!
If Ye Zichen were anyone else, even the most esteemed elder of the Xue Family, Xue Yang might very well have killed him in a fit of rage.
However, Ye Zichen was the Emperor Star, their hope of future transcendence. His life and death affected the survival of every living being in the Three Realms.
No matter how angry the Ocean Emperor was, he couldnt kill Ye Zichen.
He could only sigh and wrack his brains for some way to prevent the great emperors from finding out any more than they already had.
Over at the River Styx, the Ocean Emperors main body was already locked in conversation with the other great emperors. Ye Zichen couldnt face Xue Yang calmly. He could only walk up to Pu Jingwan and Yang Jian.
He immediately discovered that Pu Jingwan was hopping up and down with delight like a little girl; she was receiving a seemingly endless stream of red packets from the great emperors.
It seemed that the great emperors had really kept their word. Everything theyd promised, they delivered via red packet!
Pu Jingwan! Yang Jian!
Dont bother me. Im busy. Pu Jingwan waved him away and ignored himpletely.
Yang Jian, however, turned to look at Ye Zichen, and when he saw his friends obvious displeasure, he rubbed his hands together. Yes?
Yang Jian, are those treasures really so important to you? When I tried to give you that armor earlier, didnt you refuse it? Could it be that these great emperors treasures are really that important? Ye Zichen couldnt help but shake his head. Given Pu Jingwans obsession with money, its not surprising that shed stir up trouble like this, but how could you go along with her?
Ye-zi, what are you saying? I said all that to minimize your losses! Yang Jian said righteously. Pu Jingwan was obviously going to spill the beans. I couldnt let her run off with all the goodies, now could I? I was out seizing treasures on your behalf. Look Lets split them, fifty fifty! Ill send them to you now!
Indeed, shortly after, Ye Zichens phone started buzzing.
I sent them!
Ye Zichen couldnt help but cover his face. He was speechless; Yang Jian was infuriating, but also ridiculous.
Based on what Yang Jian was saying, he didnt care about the treasures at all; he was just concerned that Ye Zichen would get the short end of the stick. That was why hed spoken up when Pu Jingwan showed signs of revealing Venerate Spirit Treasures location.
At times like this, he was awfully quick on the uptake, but
Yang Jian, this is not the time to worry about petty gains and losses. Ye Zichen smiled bitterly.
However, before he could finish that thought, Pu Jingwan approached. Shed just received a generous bounty of treasure from the divine emperors, and her face beamed with unconcealed delight. She was muttering somethingit sounded like she was calcting how much her haul was worth.
When she got close and saw Ye Zichens grimace, she tilted her head and giggled. Why do you seem so upset?
Arent you ashamed to even ask that? Ye Zichen red at her. Have you epted all the great emperors red packets?
I did! Those great emperors of yours sure are extravagant! Pu Jingwan sighed with emotion.
You enjoying yourself?
I suppose so, said Pu Jingwan. She actually paused to think it over before nodding. Im certainly happy.
This only pissed Ye Zichen off even further. Youre sure taking this easy. Girl, do you have any idea that after what you said in the group chat, the Ocean Emperor practically exploded?
Why? Pu Jingwan didnt understand. Its just Venerate Spirit Treasure. So what if we tell the great emperors? He was in the wrong to begin with. Letting them get their revenge isnt so bad. Also, Venerate Spirit Treasure has all those divine artifacts. If the great emperorse take them, well, were the ones who tipped them off, so theyll likely share a fair bit with us.
Ye Zichen practically coughed up blood. He hadnt realized that Pu Jingwans true temptation wasnt the treasures the great emperors had offered, but rather, Venerate Spirit Treasures hoard of divine artifacts
No wonder her eyes practically lit up when she looked at the old toad.
Shed always been infatuated with money. Ye Zichen wanted to be mad at her, but he couldnt quite manage it. In the end, he could only sigh. But did you forget what we just learned from the Ocean Emperor? Theyve got the former Demon Emperor down there! We absolutely cant let word get out!
Isnt that a simple fix? Pu Jingwan shrugged,pletely unconcerned. Youre just worried theyll sense the former Demon Emperor after they enter the dungeons, and that this will bring harm to the Xue Family, right? Why not just proffer up Venerate Spirit Treasure and move the former Demon Emperor elsewhere? Wouldnt that fix the problem?
Ye Zichen froze, stunned.
Pu Jingwan shrugged. Dont you think thatd do it?
Chapter 1578: The Great Sage Disappears
Chapter 1578: The Great Sage Disappears
Their hope of transporting the former Demon Emperor out of the dungeons was fleeting. Hed been imprisoned for so long, it was hard to say whether hed cooperate.
Besides, the Xue Yang currently stationed in the Sea of Innocence was just an avatar.
Although this was near the ocean, there was no guarantee he could overpower the former Demon Emperor, an expert whod once shaken the Upper Three Realms!
But they might very well be able to move Venerate Spirit Treasure. With Big Sister Xiang to help, it was possible hed cooperate.
Ye Zichen thought it over. Pu Jingwan watched andughed. Her expression seemed to say
See how smart I am? Hurry up and praise me!
Ye Zichen had no time to waste on this money grubber. Moving Venerate Spirit Treasure out of the dungeons was ast resort. It would never havee to this if Pu Jingwan hadnt spilled the beans in the group chat.
The other great emperors were grilling Ocean Emperor Xue Yang; he was in dire straits. The moment he posted his exnation, it was buried in a sea of messages. Quite a few great emperors had already announced their intentions to rush to the Sea of Innocence. They had to see Venerate Spirit Treasure for themselves before theyd let this go.
Ocean Emperor. Ye Zichen was keenly aware that he was the source of all this trouble, so when he looked at Xue Yang, his gaze was deeply apologetic. Whats done is done, and the great emperors are already on their way. Theres no way we can let them into the dungeons, so how about we just release Venerate Spirit Treasure?
Thats absolutely not possible! The Ocean Emperor immediately rejected the idea.
Dont be fooled; although he seemed calm, even gentle when dealing with Venerate Spirit Treasure, that didnt in any way imply that hed forgiven the toads transgressions.
The Ocean Gods three divine artifacts were a set. Theyplemented each other.
Venerate Spirit Treasure had eaten the Ocean Gods Ring, so the Ocean Gods treasures were now iplete. This had reduced the Ocean Emperorsbat strength by over thirty percent
After such a sin, sparing Venerate Spirit Treasure was kind enough already. Letting him go?
Dont even think about it!
Why are you so inflexible? In the face of the Ocean Emperors staunch refusal, Pu Jingwan pursed her lips. Like it or not, those great emperors are on their way here. Which is more important, your grudge against Venerate Spirit Treasure, or your Xue Familys reputation and its nsmens safety?
Pu Jingwan seemed to be lecturing him, as if shedpletely forgotten that her greed was the reason they were in this predicament in the first ce!
This is your
Never mind that! I advise you to discuss this with your true body. Dont mark arbitrary decisions all on your own. Pu Jingwan shrugged.
When Ye Zichen heard that, he red at her. Still, at the end of the day, this had happened because of him.
Yes, Pu Jingwan was the one to leak the info in the group chat, but Pu Jingwan and Yang Jian were his people. He couldnt escape responsibility for this.
After signaling for Pu Jingwan to stop talking, Ye Zichen thought for a moment, then said hesitantly, Ocean Emperor, I know all of this is because of me, but Jingwans words arent without reason. How about you and your true body talk it over? We dont have much time left. Some of the group chats great emperors are already on their way over.
I Fine, then! The Ocean Emperors avatar sighed. Hed already made contact with his true body.
Ye Zichen nced at Pu Jingwan. He couldnt help but shake his head. Although he figured that, with Big Sister Xiang around, Venerate Spirit Treasure wouldnt y any tricks, it was hard to say considering how high the toads cultivation was. Just how thoroughly could she intimidate him?
He was also worried about Pu Jingwans money grubbing tendencies. Perhaps her days as a bounty hunter in the Outside had given her heightened senses and interest in money. Either way, even if they handled the matter of Venerate Spirit Treasure withoutsting consequences, going forward
Who was to say that Pu Jingwans greed wouldnt cause even greater disasters?
Hey, dont look at me like that, okay? Ill be more careful next time. Pu Jingwan sensed Ye Zichens gaze, then pouted and pursed her lips. Then, she looked around. Why isnt the monkey here? Didnt he say he was going to wait for us outside?
Everything had happened so fast that Ye Zichen didnt notice the Great Sages absence until Pu Jingwan pointed it out.
Indeed, the Great Sage told them hed wait for them outside the dungeons, but by the time they left, there was no sign of him.
I wanted to ask the moment we left. Yang Jian shrugged. I sent the monkey a message just now, but he hasnt responded. He even said that, if anything happened, hed rush inside right away. How unreliable!
The Great Sage might have run into trouble! Ye Zichen wasnt worried about the Great Sages safety; he was an imperial-lord level expert. That was enough tough in the face of the Upper Three Realms. No, what worried Ye Zichen was that something had happened so urgent that the Great Sage had to run off on such short notice, he couldnt even leave a message first.
Just as they were wondering about where the Great Sage had wandered off too, the Ocean Emperors avatar walked over and said in a low voice, My true body agreed!
The Sea of Innocence.
The meeting hall was bursting with fury so intense, the skies over the Sea of Innocence were grey and overcast.
It had been less than half a month since news of Venerate Spirit Treasures captivity leaked. Without any prior discussion or agreement, all of the chat groups great emperors set aside what they were working on and rushed over to the Xue Family Estate.
Even the Hermit Emperor had rushed here from the Hermits Pce. But actually, he had no particr grudge with Venerate Spirit Treasure.
He was just here to watch the show.
Really! When Ye Zichen saw the Hermit Emperor arrive, those were the old mans exact words.
Xue Yang, youve sure got skill! To think youve been hiding Venerate Spirit Treasure for ten thousand years without word getting out. Not even the Jade Pool Pce Master knew. You Great Emperor Bian leaned into his chair ring at the avatar and gnashing his teeth. He forcefully shook his head. Forget it. Youre nothing but an avatar; Ive got better things to do than take you to task. But if your true body were here, Id force him to give me an exnation, even if this is his home turf!
The hall currently seated Great Emperors Bian and Chao Feng, the Fox Empress Su Qingyan, and the Jade Pool Pce Master.
Everyone here was ovee with fury, but Great Emperor Bian was the angriest of all. That was because, of all the great emperors present, hed suffered the most at Venerate Spirit Treasures hands!
Dragons loved treasure!
As the seventh son of the Dragon God, despite having settled in god race territory, Bian still had a dragons innate characteristics.
For instance, from a young age, hed loved collecting all sorts of curiosities, as well as divine weapons.
Great Emperor Chao Feng, naturally, had his collections too, but he lived in the Star Altar.
That made it rather difficult for Venerate Spirit Treasure to break in!
As such, Venerate Spirit Treasure set his sights on Great Emperor Bian. Hed targeted him and the Four Directions Pce at least a hundred times. A significant portion of his stash of ranked divine artifacts once belonged to Bian.
Enough, Ol Seven. Venerate Spirit Treasure will be here momentarily. Great Emperor Chao Feng was rtively steady, but his eyes were zing with undisguised fury too.
Why isnt he here yet? The Jade Pool Pce Master furrowed her brows.
Emperor Star Ye has already gone to invite him up, so it shouldnt be much longer
Invite? Is he worthy of an invitation? If he dares show up, just wait and see. Ill make him bleed!
Who? Who dares be so arrogant as to demand my blood? Im standing right here, arent I? Come on and try it! Suddenly, a grinning man in green stepped through the doorway.
Chapter 1579 - Provocation
Chapter 1579 - Provocation
The moment this burst of derisive filled the hall, everyone could sense this new arrivals unbridled arrogance.
The great emperors nced over and saw a man standing beside Ye Zichen in the doorway.
A green shirt, hair long at the temples, and eyes carrying a hint of disdain.
As the great emperors looked at him, he looked right back at them, making no attempt to hide.
This person was none other than the green-d yao expert: Venerate Spirit Treasure.
With Xuan-Yuan Xiang to help, this imposing peak expert had be highly cooperative. Or perhaps it was just because hed been imprisoned for so long that he wanted to see the outside world.
There was no need for Ye Zichen to exin. Before he even got the chance, this esteemed expert expressed his willingness to cooperate.
Furthermore, since leaving the dungeons, hed yet to cause any trouble. Hed even left the Sea of Innocence and wandered the surrounding cities for a time.
But even then, he hadnt considered escaping. In short, at least for now, Venerate Spirit Treasure was being highly cooperative.
Even so, the Ocean Emperor couldnt rx.
Hed dispatched a team of elders to monitor the yao day and night. Given Venerate Spirit Treasures cultivation, he was undoubtedly aware of them, but he said nothing. He even seemed to be enjoying himself.
Venerate Spirit Treasure! When they saw that this new arrival was the very toad theyd been searching for, the great emperors expressions darkened.
Hed looked just like this ten thousand years ago. The passing of time hadnt left even the slightest of marks on his face. Furthermore, hed made no attempts to disguise himself, so it was only natural that theyd recognize him at a nce.
Countless explosive auras filled the air. Even Xue Yangs avatar couldnt help but gulp.
The great emperors were really furious. He was even afraid that theyd attack Venerate Spirit Treasure here and now. If they did, the Xue Family estate would suffer the consequences.
Of the great emperors, Bians emotions were the most intense. Without even realizing it, he clenched so hard on his chair that he shattered his armrests. You daree here and face us?
Heh, why shouldnt I? What, its not like youre going to eat me! Even though Bian was on the verge of losing control, Venerate Spirit Treasures tone was provocative. He purchased his lips. Youre the one I heard bragging earlier, arent you?
He looked Bian up and down, then sneered. To tell the truth, youre really no good!
You Bian couldnt hold back his fury. Great Emperor Chao Feng, the Fox Empress, and the Jade Pool Pce Master were frowning too. Only the Hermit Emperor seemed to be enjoying the show.
Arrogant! Great Emperor Bians eyes zed with fury. I thought I was proud, but youre prouder than me by far. It seems that even with ten thousand years, Xue Yang has yet to teach you the agonies of captivity. Well, it seems Ill have to teach you a lesson in his stead.
With just you? Venerate Spirit Treasure sneered. Big words. Arent you afraid youll choke on them?
Ill know once I try it, wont I?
Boom!
The skies above the waters of the Sea of Innocence exploded, and a longsword emanating faint golden light appeared. It let out a draconic roar as itnded directly in Great Emperor Bians hand.
The low roar reverberated throughout the hall, and a pressure as heavy as a mountain bore down upon them.
In the face of this oppressive aura, Venerate Spirit Treasure showed no signs of difort. After all, hed been in the second floor of the dungeons for ten thousand years. Hed been resisting the former Demon Emperors explosive fury that whole time.
He could resist that without difficulty. Naturally, he could resist Great Emperor Bians aura too.
Rather than looking afraid, his eyes shed with golden light. He fixed his gaze on Bians sword. Is that a god-given artifact youre holding?
Prior to Venerate Spirit Treasures imprisonment, Bian had yet to acquire his personal god-given artifact.
As soon as the sword appeared, Venerate Spirit Treasure sensed that it was exceptional. He felt a rising urge to devour it.
Although he felt a hint of danger too, he couldnt resist his restless, rising hunger.
Just like all those years ago, when hed attempted to devour the Xuan-Yuan Sword and Yao-Sealing Pagoda
Although he knew it would be more energy than he could digest, he still couldnt resist the urge to snatch and devour the two peerless treasures.
Of course, in the end, he didnt seed, and the Xuan-Yuan Sword had actually exploded him from the inside, forcing him to spend a thousand years recovering. Even so, he didnt regret it. Given another chance, hed make the same choice without hesitation.
Venerate Spirit Treasure stared intently at the sword and licked his lips, and the greedy look in his eyes only intensified.
Bian noted his gaze and instinctively clenched the swords hilt. This guy had left a not-insignificant shadow in his heart. Who knew how many of his prized divine artifacts the toad had devoured and refined?
What if it is? What if it isnt? Great Emperor Bian let out a furious snort.
Heh, were old acquaintances, arent we? Dont act like such an outsider! Venerate Spirit Treasure rubbed his hands andughed gleefully. It doesnt matter whether it is or not. How about we make a bet? We fight, and if I lose, you can do whatever you want with me! But if you lose, you give me that sword youre holding!
Before Bian could react, Venerate Spirit Treasure added, If youre worried, you can alle at me together. Youre all here to get revenge on me, arent you? If I lose, you can do with me as you please. Cook me in oil or boil me for soup, its all up to you! But if I win, all I want is the sword!
Every great emperor present was keenly aware of just what kind of person Venerate Spirit Treasure was.
If he dared spout such arrogance, he naturally had the confidence to back it up. Even if they really attacked at once, there was no way hed be at a disadvantage.
His battle against the Ocean Emperor was an excellent example!
Theyd fought in the ocean, and the Ocean Emperor used the power of his godhead. He carried the Ocean Gods Scepter and wore the Ocean Gods crown, but even after three hundred years, he couldnt break through the toads defenses.
With such powerful defenses, even if the great emperors joined forces, theyd struggle to break through.
But this wasnt ten thousand years ago. All of the great emperors had made enormous progress over the past ten thousand years ago. Furthermore, Venerate Spirit Treasure nned to take them all on at once, and his words carried undisguised disdain.
The great emperors were already angry at him. This unbridled arrogance and tant provocation only added fuel to the fire. How could they let him keep insulting him like this?
Of course, the choice was Bians. At the end of the day, Venerate Spirit Treasure was after his Hidden Dragon Sword. If they lost, the one whod really suffer was Bian.
The Hidden Dragon Sword was the god-given artifact Bian received after condensing his godhead. It had been his most prized possession ever since.
Using it as a gambling chip
The other great emperors didnt think this was feasible. But then, Bian gnashed his teeth and, eyes bloodshot, said, As if Im afraid of you!
Chapter 1580 - Unassuming Before the Big Reveal
Chapter 1580 - Unassuming Before the Big Reveal
As Bian let out a shout, the other great emperors rose from their seats. All of them were top experts of the Upper Three Realms. It was no exaggeration to say that any one of them could single handedly destroy multiple cities.
Severalparably powerful divine powers intercrossed. The sheer momentum, this disy of raw power, was almost impossible to top.
The surging divine power sent the clouds flowing in reverse, and stirred up towering waves in the surrounding waters.
The ordinary folk of the cities lining the Sea of Innocence felt their pupils constrict. They looked up at the sky, as if theyd received a warning. No one left the cities, and the local rulers and diviners went so far as to unleash their power to create a towering wall to block off the seas.
Waves so vast, they threatened to destroy the world, crashed into the divine powerful walls, then bounced off harmlessly.
Heh. Venerate Spirit Treasure merely twisted his neck and took a step forward.
To their surprise, when the great emperors and Venerate Spirit Treasure shed, Ye Zichen didnt try to y mediator. As soon as they took action, he made way and headed for a corner.
Two shadows appeared beside him, seemingly out of nowhere. They were none other than the Hermit Emperor and the Ocean Emperors avatar.
Alliance Head Ye, Ocean Emperor, it seems youve reached some form of tacit agreement? The Hermit Emperor looked them over, his eyes shing with indescribable light.
The Ocean Emperor said nothing, but Ye Zichen cupped his fists and smiled. We had little choice.
Actually, this is likely for the best. If we let Venerate Spirit Treasure intimidate Bian and the others a little first, the rest of our discussions will go far more smoothly. Otherwise, given their umted resentment, theres essentially no way theyd sit down and talk things over in peace. The Hermit Emperor smiled sagely. Hmm. Could we describe this as ying unassuming before the big reveal??
Neither Ye Zichen nor the Ocean Emperor said anything. They simply narrowed their eyes. The Hermit Emperor was among the most ancient of the major powers. Indeed, his wisdom was terrifyingly sharp.
Letting Venerate Spirit Treasure and Bian duke it out was indeed part of Ye Zichen and Xue Yangs n.
The Ocean Emperor was fully aware of just how much hatred Venerate Spirit Treasure had provoked. He also knew that Venerate Spirit Treasure had treated the Four Directions Pce as if he owned the ce. Whenever Bian obtained a new treasure, it inevitably wound up in the hateful old toads hands.
You couldnt settle a grudge like that with a few mere words.
But if they gave Venerate Spirit Treasure a chance to show his strength, if the great emperors realized they couldnt so much as scratch him, well, the tone of their conversation would change. Everything would be much easier.
None of them had discussed this with the Hermit Emperor in advance; hed picked up on the clues and pieced their n together himself.
It was enough to make one gasp!
In stark contrast with Ye Zichen and the Ocean Emperors steady silence, Pu Jingwan made no attempt to hide anything. When she heard the Hermit Emperor describe their n in full detail, she was so shocked, her jaw dropped. How did you know?
The Hermit Emperor smiled, his expression profound and inscrutable. He nced first at the great emperors and their disy of spiritual pressure, then at the nevertheless advancing Venerate Spirit Treasure. He nodded. It seems in the past ten thousand years, Venerate Spirit Treasures cultivation has increased a fair bit. Wheres it at now?
Its already above Zhou Wus, said the Ocean Emperor.
Theyd already seen it, so there was no point in hiding it. Besides, there was no grudge between Venerate Spirit Treasure and the Hermit Emperor.
Actually, it was strange; back in the day, Venerate Spirit Treasure had robbed just about every peak expert.
The only exception was the Hermit Emperor; hed never once taken so much as half a step into his territory.
He really is an unparalleled genius. The Hermit Emperor nodded, as if gratified. When they saw his expression, Ye Zichen and the Ocean Emperor couldnt help but frown.
Venerate Spirit Treasure, meanwhile, had walked until he was only about ten meters away from the group of great emperors.
Even now, he still wore that same frivolous grin. He stared hungrily at Bians Hidden Dragon Sword. Ill be taking that.
Hah, Im afraid youll just wind up hiding in that shell of yours again! snorted Bian. Im nowhere near as even-tempered as Xue Yang; dont think youll get off with a mere ten thousand years confinement!
Is that so?
Boom!
As soon as the words left his mouth, Venerate Spirit Treasureszy demeanor sharped. In a sh, an aura like a beast emerging from an endless abyss billowed forth. The instant it appeared, the great emperors collective spiritual pressure tore apart as if it were made of paper, and their domains instantly crumbled.
Hes actually reached this stage? The Ocean Emperor stretched out his hand and created a water curtain, blocking off Venerate Spirit Treasures aura.
Actually, Venerate Spirit Treasure had made no deliberate attempts to spread his aura to where they were; what the Ocean Emperor was blocking was actually just the steam created as his aura flowed out.
Otherwise, given that this was just an avatar, how could he possibly block Venerate Spirit Treasures full power?
The great emperors facing down Venerate Spirit Treasures pupils constricted. They never would have guessed that Venerate Spirit Treasure, whose cultivation had been on par with theirs ten thousand years ago, was now so far removed from them.
Hadnt he been locked in the Xue Family dungeons this whole time?
Ill happily ept your divine artifact. Venerate Spirit Treasure gleefully took the Hidden Dragon Sword straight from Great Emperor Bians hand. Throughout this process, Bian made no attempt to resist. He was in no position to fuss about that; Venerate Spirit Treasures aura and spiritual pressure alone made him feel as if he were being crushed beneath a mountain.
Venerate Spirit Treasure got his hands on the Hidden Dragon Sword without a hitch, but then
Stop! Ye Zichen couldnt stay quiet any longer. He frowned and rushed over to Venerate Spirit Treasure. Give the Hidden Dragon Sword back to Great Emperor Bian.
Why should I? I won it fair and square. Venerate Spirit Treasure had already dispersed his aura, giving Bian and the others a chance to catch their breath.
Empress Su Qingyan, Great Emperor Chao Feng, and the Jade Pool Pce Master frowned at Venerate Spirit Treasure, while Bians eyes had gonepletely bloodshot. Give me back my sword!
Hey, Bian, I dont remember you being such a hooligan. We already agreed, didnt we? You said if I won, I could keep the sword. When did you start ying such shameless tricks? Venerate Spirit Treasure met his gaze and stubbornly refused.
Ye Zichen frowned. Give it back!
I wont! This is mine!
Big Sister Xiang! Ye Zichen didnt waste any more words. He directly summoned Xuan-Yuan Xiang.
In the blink of an eye, the proud, wantonly arrogant Venerate Spirit Treasures demeanor changedpletely; it was as if hed met his natural enemy. He visibly drooped.
Give it back.
Ugh, fine. Venerate Spirit Treasure smiled appeasingly and returned the sword to Bian. Bian epted it, then looked it over cautiously. Venerate Spirit Treasures gaze never once left the Hidden Dragon Sword, and he looked deeply redundant.
Thats a good boy. Xuan-Yuan Xiangughed and patted him on the shoulder. Then, she walked right up to him and her smiling eyes turned grim. Be a good boy and do as Ye Zichen says. If he has to summon me again, Ill let you savor the feeling of your body blowing apart once more.
Chapter 1581: Discussion
Chapter 1581: Discussion
Heh Venerate Spirit Treasure couldnt help butugh sheepishly. Exploding from the inside once in his life was more than enough; the experience had engraved itself deep into his consciousness.
Even now, all these yearster, just looking at Xuan-Yuan Xiang made him involuntarily recall that feeling of bursting apart at the seams.
When he attempted to devour the Xuan-Yuan Sword, the influx of power filled him to bursting.
Then, he blew apart into little chunks
Suddenly, he couldnt help but quiver. He shook his head as if to disperse the memories. Then, he rubbed his hands together, bowed, and smiled at Xuan-Yuan Xiang. No problem! Big Sister Xiang, everything will be as you say!
What I want isnt what I say, but what he says! Xuan-Yuan Xiang stretched out her arm and pointed at Ye Zichen.
Venerate Spirit Treasure hurriedly nodded. Yes, of course, going forward, Alliance Head Ye is the heavens! Whatever he wants me to do, Ill do. If he tells me to go east, I sure as heck wont go west. If he tells me to kill a dog, I sure wonte back with a chicken!
Whimper Woof, woof the Howling Celestial Dog at Yang Jians feet suddenly felt deeply ufortable. It let out a few displeased barks.
Now youre behaving yourself, Yang Jian turned and addressed his dog. If you run off again, well, do you see that guy? Hell catch you and make you into soup! Let me tell you: I cant beat him!
Recently, the stupid dog had run off who-knows-where. He was Yang Jians spiritual beast, wasnt he?
Ever since the dogs cultivation increased, hed started disappearing unpredictably for no apparent reason. Hed vanish for ten days or half a month, thene back covered in wounds. The sight of him made Yang Jians heart ache, but when he asked what had happened, the dog merely lowered its head and refused to answer.
But when Yang Jian treated his wounds, the stupid dog would just run off again, and when he came back, hed have new injuries.
The Howling Celestial Dog had recently returned to Yang Jians side, and just as before, he was wounded. Yang Jian had already borrowed quite a few divine-grade medicines to treat his wounds.
Woof, woof The Howling Celestial Dog wagged its tail and let out a few yips.
Yang Jians gaze softened, and he squatted down and patted the dog on the head. Beneath that pitch-ck fur were wounds so deep, you could see the bones. Just looking at them made Yang Jians heart ache. Although his words seemed to say you deserved this, he soon spat viciously, Next time, take me with you. Ill skin whoevers been hurting you.
It seems you know your ce. Just as Yang Jian was feeling sorry for his dog, Xuan-Yuan Xiang nodded at Venerate Spirit Treasure in satisfaction.
This scene stirred up great waves in the hearts of the emperors present. The aura Venerate Spirit Treasure had just revealed was a bit stronger than that of even Zhou Wu or Kui Lin. It was hard to know whether he was stronger than the Eastern Monarch Taiyi, but he wasnt far off.
If they recalled, it had been ten thousand years since the Eastern Monarch had revealed his strength.
But for a peak expert like a Realm Emperor, ten thousand years of umtion was sure to have dramatically boosted his strength.
Venerate Spirit Treasure was on that level too, but when he faced Xuan-Yuan Xiang, he was meek and toadyish as could be. The great emperors knew hed once burst at the seams after attempting to swallow the Xuan-Yuan Sword, but sheer intensity of his fear was hard for them to believe.
Heh Venerate Spirit Treasure still nodded, bowed, and smiled appeasingly.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang took a few deep looks at him, then turned to Ye Zichen and said, I wont linger any longer. Lately, Ive felt something strange going on with that godhead you gave me. I have to return to the sword to think it over for a while. Of course, if this dirty toad gives you trouble, call me anytime. Ill be sure to let him relish the sensation of his body bursting apart once more.
Ive troubled you, Big Sister Xiang.
She nodded, then returned to the Xuan-Yuan Sword. Venerate Spirit Treasure really did obediently stand behind Ye Zichen, and although his gaze was unfriendly when he looked at the great emperors, he didnt dare cause trouble.
After all this, the great emperors didnt understand. Empress Su Qingyan frowned and said, Star Bearer Ye, this shouldnt you exin this to us?
All of them sensed that Ye Zichen and Venerate Spirit Treasure had an unusual rtionship. The great emperors looked over, and saw Ye Zichen bow at the waist and cup his fists. I humbly request that you calm your fury.
Xue Yang, you and Star Bearer Ye are in this together, arent you? asked the Jade Pool Pce Master.
The Ocean Emperor said nothing, but Ye Zichen chuckled.
Please, dont misunderstand. The Ocean Emperor and I know the depths of your grudge with Venerate Spirit Treasure. Thats why we didnt attempt to stop you earlier; we wanted to give you the chance to vent your fury.
Vent our fury? You were just trying to show us whos boss, snorted Bian.
Great Emperor Bian, your words are too heavy. Ye Zichen grimaced. Were all members of the same alliance. How could I intentionally put you in a tight spot? If you want to sanction Venerate Spirit Treasure, the Ocean Emperor and I wont beg for mercy on his behalf. Its what he deserves, given his crimes. At most, wed step in after he was imprisoned and plead for his life.
Youre really overthinking things. Just the few of them Venerate Spirit Treasure sneered.
In an instant, the great emperors expressions turned unsightly and vicious. All of them were lofty imperial lord-level experts. Their failure to overpower Venerate Spirit Treasure even after joining forces was already a grave humiliation. Now, he was verbally insulting them, leaving them with no dignity at all.
Shut up! When he saw the great emperors rising fury, Ye Zichen red and let out a low shat.
Being scolded like this naturally angered Venerate Spirit Treasure, but when he considered that Ye Zichen had Big Sister Xiang backing him, he dared not let his displeasure show on the surface.
Agh. Ye Zichen lowered his head and sighed, then turned to the great emperors. Please, everyone, dont lose your tempers. I know that you Well, you saw it too, right? Even if you were angrier than you already are, theres nothing you can do to him.
Just as I thought: you were trying to show us whos boss! snorted Bian.
Thats absolutely not what Im trying to say! But if you insist on seeing it that way, I wont attempt to exin myself. Ye Zichen sighed.
Star Bearer Ye, thats awfully dull of you. Great Emperor Chao Feng narrowed his eyes.
What are you people doing? Were all part of the same alliance. Is there any need to lose our tempers over such trifles? The Hermit Emperor chose that moment to step in and y mediator. Im sure youre all well aware of Star Bearer Yes character. Theres no reason for him to intentionally humiliate you, is there? Besides, you ought to at least hear what he has to say before making your decision, right?
Lets hear it, then, said Bian.
The Hermit Emperor smiled at Ye Zichen, signalling for him to continue. He nodded, then faced the furious Great Emperor Bian and said, Actually, what I wanted to say was, Im considering letting Venerate Spirit Treasure join our ranks. Everyone, what do you-
Theres absolutely no way! said Great Emperor Bian. If he joins, Ill leave!
As he spoke, he got up and prepared to leave, but several streaks of dazzling gold light stopped him in his tracks. Great Emperor Bian, please, dont be in such a hurry. Venerate Spirit Treasure has brought a show of his sincerity!
Chapter 1582: Sincerity
Chapter 1582: Sincerity
Glittering gold lit up the pce.
The gleaming pile of treasure appeared in an orderly fashion and hovered in the air. When they saw the artifacts, the great emperors eyes widened with unconcealed shock.
These When the Jade Pool Pce Master saw the divine artifacts, she fell into a daze. Of them, quite a few were once hers, treasures Venerate Spirit Treasure had stolen. Hed since wiped out her spiritual imprint.
Thats
Thats my Purple Grosgrain!
This is Waners windchime!
This is The great emperors named the pile of treasures one by one. All of them were treasures Venerate Spirit Treasure had once seized from them.
The great emperors didnt quite understand, but Bian, who was just on the verge of leaving, glowered. Star Bearer Ye, are you trying to humiliate us?
When he heard that, Ye Zichen was stunned.
Venerate Spirit Treasure had, naturally, proffered up these treasures at Ye Zichens orders. In order to convince him, he and Xuan-Yuan Xiang had used a mixture of temptation and coercion. It took a full three days before Venerate Spirit Treasure finally nodded his agreement.
Theyd done all of this in order to return the divine artifacts to their rightful owners and refuse the conflict between the mighty yao and their allies. For Bian to react like this was rather terrifying.
Great Emperor Bian
Hah, so youre showing off the treasures you stole from me? Youre trying to embarrass me, arent you? Is this your tactic? Youre using this to tell me, you couldnt do anything to him ten thousand years ago, much less now, in an attempt to make me back down, arent you? The son of the dragon god gnashed his teeth.
Ye Zichen was having a hard time following his train of thought, but he could see that this misunderstanding was only going to get worse if he left it. He couldnt help but arch his brows. Why do you say that?
Dont tell me Im wrong? roared Great Emperor Bian. The moment we entered this hall, you told us that Venerate Spirit Treasure is one of yours. After that, you showed us that even if we joined forces, we couldnt touch him. Now, youre showing off his stolen treasures to remind us that we couldnt touch him back then, either. Am I wrong?
Wait Great Emperor Bian had clearly misunderstood Ye Zichens intentions, but he wasnt giving Ye Zichen any chance to exin.
Bian snorted, and, without pause, continued, Star Bearer Ye, is it really worth humiliating us like this just for someone who was infamous even ten thousand years ago? Even if his cultivation is profound, is it really worth it? Since you insist on allying yourself with him, fine. Im afraid that I, Bian
Wait wait wait! Stop! The more Bian spoke, the further he got from the truth. Ye Zichen had to stop him as fast as possible. Great Emperor Bian, youve misunderstood!
Misunderstood? Bian arched his brows.
Thats right! Venerate Spirit Treasure summoned all these treasures in order to return them to you. I said he came here with proof of his sincerity, didnt I? Why would you leap to such a conclusion? Ye Zichen seemed rather frustrated.
What? These words stunned Bian. He stared at Ye Zichen, then at Venerate Spirit Treasure in a daze.
How was this possible?
Hed made those assumptions since he knew that, after a treasure fell into Venerate Spirit Treasures hands, there was no way hed ever give it back.
Even if you put a knife to his throat, once he imed a treasure, hed never, ever spit it up.
For instance, Venerate Spirit Treasure had once stolen from the Five Elements Great Emperor. The item in question was a symbol of his love for Fox Empress Su Qingyan. In order to buy it back, the Five Elements Great Emperor had offered five divine artifacts in trade.
Even so, Venerate Spirit Treasure refused, and he even set his sights on the Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
It was only after Five Elements, the Fox Empress, and n Head Su Waner beat him viciously that he gave up on the pagoda. Even then, he stubbornly refused to return the stolen object.
He was the type whod rather die than cough up his treasures.
But now Ye Zichen was saying he nned to return their divine artifacts?
Great Emperor Bian even wondered if his ears were ying tricks on him.
Im telling the truth! Ye Zichen shrugged. These divine artifacts are all treasures Venerate Spirit Treasure stole from you back in the day. All of them are here, without exception. Considering that ten thousand years have passed, and that all of your cultivations have grown in the interim, Venerate Spirit Treasure is even willing to give a few extra treasures aspensation. You can take all the treasures here.
Then I Ye Zichen, Xuan-Yuan Xiang, the Venerate Spirit Treasure had discussed this matter among themselves; this was the Ocean Emperors first time hearing of it.
When he heard this news, Xue Yang hurriedly stepped forward. Remember, his Ocean Gods Ring was within Venerate Spirit Treasures hoard.
Of course that includes your Ocean Gods Ring. Ye Zichen flipped his hand and revealed a ring, as well as a spirit pearl the color of water. This is your Ocean Gods Ring, as well as a pearl aspensation. Venerate Spirit Treasure himself said that it will increase your Ocean Gods Artifactsprehensive power by one hundred and twenty percent.
The Ocean Emperor epted the ring and pearl in a daze. The moment the pearl entered his hand, he could sense the surging water element divine power within. It was highlypatible with his own divine power.
Hmph, youre really taking advantage of me here! I acquired that pearl all the way in the Western Seas Icy Pool!
The other great emperors also reimed their former treasures. Its worth noting that, for Bian, this was quite a harvest: he re-acquired a full thirty divine artifacts.
This was, however, clear proof of how long Venerate Spirit Treasure had once pilfered the Four Directions Pce.
In a sh, all the artifacts disappeared from the hall. Venerate Spirit Treasures eyes were full of undisguised pain. It was no exaggeration to say hed spent almost half his life collecting all those treasures. Now, just like that, hed given them back.
But Ye Zichen had promised topensate him for his losses. Furthermore, hed already absorbed the treasures core divine power. For him, they were really only useful as decorations at this point. When he thought about that, his spirits lifted a little.
Everyone, are you satisfied with this?
Thank you for returning this jade hair clip. Im truly grateful. Fox Empress Su Qingyan clenched a jade hair clip, then bowed to Venerate Spirit Treasure. This had been a gift from the Five Elements Great Emperor, a token of his affection.
Shed been so angry at Venerate Spirit Treasure all because of this hair clip.
Now, shed regained it, but the Five Elements Great Emperor was no longer in this world. Now, looking at this jade clip, she at least had something to remember him by.
I I dont have any objections either, said the Jade Pool Pce Master.
Me neither, said Great Emperor Chao Feng.
My true body and I are willing to set aside all our former debts and grudges with Venerate Spirit Treasure. At the same time, three divine artifacts appeared in his hands, then flew over to Venerate Spirit Treasure. You have me this pearl. I am now offering you these three artifacts as a return gift.
Heh, at least youre still clear-headed, Ocean Emperor. Venerate Spirit Treasure grinned.
Hed practically opened up a vein, giving so many treasures away like this. His heart ached at the loss. Although the divine artifacts the Ocean Emperor had given him werent so great, they at least alleviated his losses somewhat.
What happened next was exactly what Ye Zichen wanted to see. The other great emperors also expressed willingness to end their enmity.
Finally, Ye Zichen turned towards the most difficult of the bunch. Great Emperor Bian, what do you say?
Chapter 1583: The Great Sage Returns
Chapter 1583: The Great Sage Returns
There was a proverb that said its hard to act impartially after epting a favor.
This applied to the great emperors, too.
At the end of the day, their grudge against Venerate Spirit Treasure was because hed stolen their divine artifacts.
Now, hed returned all of them. Of course, the artifacts had belonged to them to begin with, but still, Venerate Spirit Treasure had returned them himself.
This reduced the intensity of their grudge significantly. If they kicked up too much of a fuss now, it wouldnt look good.
Besides, theyd even received new divine artifacts aspensation!
Especially the Ocean Emperor!
He now possessed theplete Ocean God artifact set, as well as a water element pearl that could boost the setsprehensive power by one hundred and twenty percent.
Just what kind of a concept was a one hundred and twenty percent increase in strength?
Within range of the ocean, even the likes of Zhou Wu would be nothing but a small fry.
The one in the most awkward spot was now Bian. Venerate Spirit Treasure had robbed him far too many times in the past, and his anger had left him muddle-headed. Now, all of his divine artifacts had been returned to him, and hed even received a few extras as an apology. It had all happened so suddenly that he didnt quite know what to do with himself.
Also, hed spoken so viciously early; there was practically no room to back down now.
Werent you nning to leave the group? Go on then, be quick about it. Just looking at you makes my head hurt. Venerate Spirit Treasure rolled his eyes. The amount hed returned to the other great emperors was actually rather trivial, but Bian
Hed returned dozens of artifacts, plus around a dozen or so apology gifts.
Those were all his prized possessions! Just looking at Bian pissed him off.
Venerate Spirit Treasure! Ye Zichen frowned at him. Great Emperor Bian had epted the divine artifacts; that was equivalent to a nonverbal agreement to let Venerate Spirit Treasure join them. So why was the toad still arguing just for the sake of arguing?
If Bian really left in a fit of rage, it would be a major loss.
Venerate Spirit Treasure fearfully rubbed his nose. Ye Zichen then turned to Bian and said, Great Emperor, your grudge with Venerate Spirit Treasure originated due to these divine artifacts. Since theyve all been returned, there should be no more grudges between you. Lets start off with a nk te, okay? Were all denizens of the God Realm, and Zhou Wu is just champing at the bit to deal with us, while the yao and demons eye our borders hungrily. Our alliance has to remain united if we hope to contend with our enemies. Besides, with Venerate Spirit Treasures lofty cultivation, hell be an enormous help. I trust in your magnanimity. You surely wont let something like this get between us, right?
Ye Zichenughed as he spoke. His words were a show of respect.
It was just as Ye Zichen said: Bians grudge with Venerate Spirit Treasure was entirely due to the stolen artifacts. But it wasnt quite that simple; what infuriated him the most was the several hundred year period in which Venerate Spirit Treasure dwelled within the Four Directions Pce. Whenever Bian obtained a new treasure, the greedy yao was sure to devour it.
It was only natural that his resentment would deepen over time.
Still, with all his treasures back in his hands, he felt no hatred to speak of. Ye Zichen was giving him an out, so Bian didnt put on airs. He went with the flow, nodded, and said nothing, but this was enough to indicate his tacit support.
Everyones happy! Ha ha ha! It was then that the Hermit Emperor walked inside and stood between Venerate Spirit Treasure and Bian.
He then nced meaningfully at the Ocean Emperor, who immediately realized what this venerable senior was trying to say. Everyone, its rare that were all together like this. Today, weve resolved our enmity with Venerate Spirit Treasure and weed a new member to our alliance , increasing our collective might. Lets seize the opportunity to celebrate! How about you stay here for a few days and drink to your hearts content?
Alcohol? I love the stuff!ughed Venerate Spirit Treasure.
Half a month passed in the blink of an eye.
All of the great emperors had matters to attend to, especially in a tumultuous time like this. They couldnt afford to leave their factions unattended for long.
In the end, Venerate Spirit Treasure joined their ranks without encountering any significant obstacles. Ye Zichen even added him to the war prep group chat.
From time to time, he was seen joking around with the great emperors. There was no trace of their earlier Ill kill you or die trying energy.
Ye Zichen, Yang Jian, Pu Jingwan, and Venerate Spirit Treasure now stood on the first floor of the dungeons, near the doorway to the second.
Theyd juste upstairs. Although there was a restriction between the first and second floors, they could still sense that terrifying spiritual pressure emanating from the third floor.
It seems hes still feeling rather temperamental. Ye Zichen sighed. This was their fifth visit in the past two weeks.
It didnt matter whether they went at dawn, in the morning, at noon, or in the middle of the night. The former Demon Emperors mood was always unstable, and he lost his temper without rhyme or reason. His aura and the resulting shock had even aged many denizens of the second floor prematurely.
Ye Zichen still had yet to make contact with the former Demon Emperor, and he was starting to get frantic.
The message the Outsider Master of the Stars had left him included a line about the former Demon Emperor, as well as a line about when the Third Era was due to reach its end.
He absolutely had to make contact with the former Demon Emperor before that happened.
Time was running out! Ye Zichen knit his brows.
How about I just take you down there anyway? That guy might be strong, but he cant touch me.
That wont work. Ye Zichen shook his head.
They had to wait for the former Demon Emperor to calm down before making contact. He didnt just want to go down there to verify the mans identity; he wanted to talk to him and reach an agreement.
That wouldnt work unless he were calm and clear headed.
Otherwise, even if they went, they wouldnt make any meaningful progress.
Forget it, then. Im happy to take it easy. Venerate Spirit Treasure shrugged. To tell you the truth, even my legs quiver at the thought of really fighting that guy. If you dont want to go down there now, I certainly wont force you. But from the look of things, we wont be going down there today. Lets head out, then.
Ye Zichen nodded and turned to leave the dungeons. As soon as they stepped outside, they saw the Great Sage, whod been missing half a month now, standing out there with his staff and waiting for their return.
Yang Jian and the others were speechless, while Venerate Spirit Treasure evaluated him curiously.
So, youre out! The Great Sage walked over and examined Venerate Spirit Treasure. Is this the old Demon Emperor?
Monkey, what are you saying? Yang Jian rolled his eyes. This is the second floors Venerate Spirit Treasure. What Demon Emperor!? Anyway Where the hell have you been? What are you doing, acting like a dutiful guard? Youve been gone for two weeks! If anything really had happened down there, wed be dead, and you wouldnt even know it!
You all know about that? The Great Sage smiled sheepishly and scratched his head.
I What, did you think wed spend a whole two weeks in there? Yang Jian didnt even know what to say.
Ye Zichen patted him on the shoulder, indicating that there was no need to say anymore. Then, he turned to the Great Sage. Whered you run off to? We sent you all those messages but you never responded.
You sent me messages? The Great Sage froze, then took out his phone and looked at the chat software.
Yang Jian, Ye Zichen, and Pu Jingwan had all sent him quite a few messages. The Great Sageughed sheepishly and scratched his head. I didnt notice!
Im just d youre alright, but the past half month
Heh, I went back to the Heavenly Court!
Chapter 1584: Master Treasure Hunters
Chapter 1584: Master Treasure Hunters
At the end of the day, Ye Zichen was still half a son-inw of the Sea of Innocence, and his other identity was staring them right in the face. The Ocean Emperor had reserved residences for him as well as Yang Jian and the rest of hispanions, and their rooms were all adjacent to each other.
Currently, the Great Sage, Yang Jian, and Pu Jingwan were gathered by the window of Ye Zichens room. Who knew what the three of them were looking at? From time to time, theyd even giggle and snicker. Venerate Spirit Treasure, meanwhile, sat in a chair fiddling with the low grade divine artifact Ye Zichen had gotten out of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda for him.
You seem to have quite a lot of time on your hands. Ye Zichen walked through the door carrying two gourds of nectar. Both of them were from Xue Yangs private stash, and on a normal day, he couldnt bear to take even a few sips.
But ofte, the long-lost Ocean Gods Ring had been recovered, and hed even obtained a water-elemental pearl.
The Ocean Emperor was in an excellent mood, so Ye Zichen seized the opportunity to get the good stuff. Hed gotten these two bottles specifically so the Great Sage could have a taste.
As for the others, theyd gotten their chance at the great emperors banquet. Theyd already drunk a fair bit.
The Great Sage shrugged and nced over at Ye Zichen, but Venerate Spirit Treasure was faster. Not even Yang Jian and Pu Jingwan could tell how exactly hed done it, but by the time they realized what had happened, hed already snatched one of the two gourds.
He leaned against the wall and began enjoying himself. From the look of things, he had no intention of sharing.
What treasure is this? The Great Sage blinked curiously, while Yang Jian and Pu Jingwan licked their lips. Theyd drunk this stuff before, but that was why just thinking about it made them salivate.
This is I think the Ocean Emperor took some sort of essence from the Sea of Innocence what kind of essence was it? Ye Zichen scratched his head and nced at Pu Jingwan and the others for support.
Who cares what kind of essence it is? Its good booze, and thats what matters. Yang Jian flipped his hand. Several little jade shot sses appeared, which he ced on the table. He lifted the gourd and poured a little into each. Then, he took one of the sses and drained it in a single gulp.
When the liquid reached his stomach, even Yang Jian with his imperial lord-level cultivation showed signs of intoxication.
This nectar The Great Sage was ovee with curiosity. He looked at the liquid in the jade cups and, without any further hesitation, took a drink. Its good!
Ye Zichen nced at the others. He couldnt help but lick his lips.
The nectar was a viscous milky liquid, and its dense aroma permeated the room. Just sniffing the air increased their blood flow and filled them with vigor.
They raised their cups to their noses and took a sniff.
As its fragrance entered the nostrils, they feltfortable all over, and their pores unwittingly opened.
Gulp.
He took a small taste, and when the liquid entered his stomach, he felt a warm current flow from his chest, through all of his meridians. It was as if even his divine power livened up a little.
Even though it wasnt his first time tasting the stuff, its aftertaste lingering on his lips and tongue.
One gourd was so small that, even drinking on his own, two cups was enough to see the bottom. Great Sage was currently holding his and pouring thest drops down his throat. Bro, where did you get this? Is there any more?
I didnt say it earlier, but this is from the Ocean Emperors private stash. Hes been in a good moodtely, which is why he was willing to part with a few extra gourds. But it seems this is thest of it. Getting him to part with any more is likely to be difficult. Ye Zichen shrugged.
If he doesnt want to cough it up, cant we just go take it? The Great Sage set his gourd and pounded the table. Its not like you dont know me. Everyone in the Heavenly Court knows Ol Suns skill. Do you know where he keeps his stash? Ill definitely go steal some more for you.
Who could argue with that? We just have to go back and steal some more. Venerate Spirit Treasure chimed in his agreement. But as soon as the words left his lips, he sensed they were a bit off. He looked at the Great Sage and added, Stealing? What stealing? This is called collecting. Steal is such an unpleasant word. It makes us sound like petty thieves.
Heh, a kindred spirit. The Great Sageughed.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but facepalm. Why did he let the two of them meet up?
Back in the day, the Great Sage had caused amotion at the Immortality Peach Fairys banquet. All the trading firms present had brought tributes, and hed practically seized all of them and taken them back to Mount Huaguo.
Venerate Spirit Treasure was even worse; practically all the major powers of the Upper Three Realms had it out for him.
They were both Master treasure hunters. If they met, or worse, joined forces
Even the three Realm Emperors would have to watch their treasures at all times going forward!
You two, dont make trouble, said Ye Zichen, his words of righteousness wiping out their budding schemes. The Ocean Emperor has been good to us, and besides, we live here. However you look at it, we cant set our sights on his treasures.
But what about the others? Thats okay, right? asked Venerate Spirit Treasure. Let me tell you, all of these great emperors have a private stash. Nectar, divine fruits Going forward, lets keep our ears open. If we hear about something, the two of us can just go collect it. Itll be a chance to see your skills myself.
Heh, when ites to collecting treasure, Ive never been afraid of anyone!
What a coincidence! Me neither!
Even though theyd known each other for less than four hours, it felt as if theyd known each other their whole lives. Ye Zichen was speechless. He could just imagine themotion they were sure to cause in the near future
But
This wasnt actually a bad thing. It wasnt like everyone in the Upper Three Realms was a member of their alliance.
With these two master treasure hunters around, if anyone dared oppose the alliance, he could just send the two of them to clear out objectors storerooms.
Especially God Emperor Zhou Wu and Demon Emperor Kui Lin. They definitely had a terrifying collection of treasure.
If they could steal, no, collect, all of their treasures
It would be ridiculously satisfying.
Just thinking about it, Ye Zichens heart rate picked up speed, but he quickly cast those thoughts aside. He was an upright citizen. How could he engage in petty theft? But
This was an unusual time! And unusual times called for unusual methods, didnt they? Ye Zichen grinned andughed, but when he came to his sentences, he saw that everyone was seated. Their heads were in their hands, and they were discussing him!
Hes definitely up to no good.
Look at him! Hes even drooling!
He was generally under so much pressure. A little day dreaming shouldnt hurt, right? Ye Zichen tried tofort himself, but he couldnt afford to lose his dignity in front of this bunch.
He hurriedly cleared his throat and wiped away his drool. Let me tell you now: youd better not get the wrong idea. Especially you, Venerate Spirit Treasure. How did you spend the past ten thousand years? You ought to know better than anyone! Besides, were warriors on the side of righteousness! We cant walk down the wrong path!
When he heard Ye Zichens righteous promation, Venerate Spirit Treasure suddenly understood. Aha! Just now, you were picturing us collecting treasures. I was wondering! Dont get ahead of yourself, though. Even if we do go out and do a little collecting, whatever we take wont go to you.
Whos asking?
Dont try and exin. Exining is just covering up the truth, the clear, objective truth, said Venerate Spirit Treasure.
Ye Zichen took in hiscent look, but he was in no mood to argue. He quickly changed tack. Great Sage, you said you went to Heavenly Court. What for? And how did you get down there?
Lady Providence sent me, said the Great Sage, instantly serious. Also, you havent been looking at the Heavenly Courts group chattely, have you? If you had, youd know why I went.
Chapter 1585: The Heavenly Court and Underworld, On the Verge of Paralysis
Chapter 1585: The Heavenly Court and Underworld, On the Verge of Paralysis
The Great Sages words stunned Ye Zichen.
When he thought about it, although the Red Packet Server had been there on his phone this whole time, it had been a long time since hedst checked on those immortals conversations.
The new Red Packet Server formed after Ye Zichens tweaking was still at the top of his chat log, and on a day to day basis, Ye Zichen saw an endless stream of new messages there, but he hadnt clicked on the group to read them all this time.
The situation in the Upper Three Realms being what it was, aside from chatting with the great emperors in the war prep chat, Ye Zichen rarely had free time to lurk in the Red Packet Server and joke around with the immortals.
Back in the Modern Realm, hed loved nothing more than lurking and sniping the odd red packet.
But when he really fell into the thick of things, discovering his status as the Yellow Emperors reincarnation, and especially after the demons invasion encased the Modern World in a seal of ice, hed spent a lot less time chatting with the immortals. He barely even had time to lurk and read their chat logs.
He just had far too many matters to attend to, to the point that hed practically overlooked the friends whod once given him endless joy.
When the Great Sage brought up the Red Packet Server, Ye Zichen couldnt help but self-reflect.
He slowly took out his phone and opened the Red Packet Server.
The group was much the same as in the past. There were still immortals of the Underworld and Heavenly Court sending the odd message back and forth, but the messages came at a lower frequency than in the past.
There was nothing for it. The immortals whod once been the most active had all ascended.
Take Yang Jian and the Great Sage. They were once regrs, but now, they were both at Ye Zichens side, taking care of matters both big and small.
Only Idealism: How is everyone?
Ye Zichen wanted to give the atmosphere a bit of a boost, so he sent a few messages. In the past, whenever he sent a message, it was no exaggeration to say that in a breath of time hed get hundreds of responses.
But to his surprise, even after he sent his message, he couldnt stir up the lurking immortals or bring them to the surface.
Immortality Peach Fairy: Long time no see, Big Brother. I missed you!
She followed up with a whole line of crying emojis.
The Barefoot Immortal: Emperor Ye, whered you get the time to chat?
Wu Gang: Hmph! My rival in love! Give Change back to me!
After that, a few heavenly soldiers replied too, but former regrs of the ground chat like the Mother of Lightning, the God of Thunder, the Ten Yama Kings, Horse Face and Ox Head, ck and White Impermanence, and other high status immortals didnt make an appearance.
Strange.
The cold emptiness of the chat stunned Ye Zichen. He instinctively nced at the Great Sage. He just said he went to the Heavenly Court. Could it be that something happened there?
He couldnt quite believe it, so he directly sent off a few red packets.
The red packets vanished in an instant. When he clicked to see whod sniped them, Ye Zichen instantly lost his former calm.
Most of them were just heavenly soldiers and ghost messengers. There were only a few ranked immortals in the mix.
None of the groups former frequent lurkers had made an appearance.
Immortality Peach Fairy: Wah, a red packet! Its been so long since someonest sent a red packet!
Immortality Peach Fairy: Thanks, big bro!
Wu Gang: Hmph, return my fairy Change!
Even after epting the red packet, the messages were pitifully sparse. Ye Zichen frowned and sent the Immortality Peach Fairy a direct message.
Only Idealism: @ Immortality Peach Fairy, why is the chat so dead? Did something happen to the Heavenly Court and the Underworld?
Immortality Peach Fairy: Everyone ascended!
Only Idealism: Ascended? All of them?
Queen Mother: Emperor Ye! What a rare guest. Im surprised to see you here.
Only Idealism: Queen Mother!
Barefoot Immortal: Shes not the Queen Mother any longer. Shes now themander-in-chief of the Heavenly Court and Underworld.
Only Idealism: Ah?
Ye Zichen was stunned. The highest executive of the Heavenly Court had been the North Pole Emperor when he left, while the Underworld was under the Fengdu Emperor of the Northsmand. Not much time had passed, but the Queen Mother had taken charge of both realms?
What was going on?
It was a shocking volume of information in just a few short messages. Ye Zichen couldnt process it all right away.
After a bit of a daze, he responded.
Only Idealism: The Queen Mother has be themander in chief? Then, the North Pole Emperor and the Fengdu Emperor of the North
Queen Mother: They all ascended.
Queen Mother: Its not just them. The God of Thunder, the Mother of Lightning, Ox Head, Horse Face, ck and White Impermanence, the Ten Yama Kings All of the great immortals have ascended.
Queen Mother: Now, only the few of us remain behind. Our bases are practically empty figureheads.
Queen Mother: Beingmander-in-chief at a time like this has been really
The Queen Mother couldnt help but sigh. So many immortals had ascended. This wasnt good news for her. Both factions administrators had disappeared, and if they didnt find suitable recements, it was no exaggeration to say that both factions operations would stall indefinitely.
She was undoubtedly worried about finding suitable recements to fill all those empty posts. But for so many immortals to ascend so quickly
It was a little too strange, wasnt it?
It wasnt like Ye Zichen had never returned to the lower realms. When he visited, hed had a great banquet with the God of Thunder and other old friends. Based on their auras, theyd yet to be immortal kings.
Only three years had passed since then, but theyd already gone from sky immortals to immortal kings, then ascended.
Progressing at that rate was difficult even in the spiritually dense atmosphere of the Upper Three Realms!
Great Sage, what exactly happened down there? Ye Zichen turned and nced at the Great Sage, then looked back down at his phone.
Only Idealism: All of them ascended?
Queen Mother: Give or take. Regardless of whether you look at the Heavenly Court, Underworld, Immortal Region, or Endless Beast Region, most of their experts ascended to the God or Yao Realms. Also, this trend shows no sign of slowing down. People are still ascending one after the other.
Queen Mother: If things continue like this, our operations will stagnate.
Queen Mother: I asked the Great Sage toe down here, but even with his breadth of experience and keen eyes, he couldnt tell what was going on!
Immortality Peach Fairy: Many of the Immortality Peach Gardens immortal sisters left too. Nezha doesnt talk in the group chat anymore. The chats gotten super duper boring!
Kitchen God: Its been really boring here. I dont even need to make dinner for those great immortals anymore.
Heavenly Soldier A: Its been three days since Commander Lightning ascended. We miss him.
Heavenly Soldier B: After Yue Lao left, his disciples started tying couples together randomly and without reservation. Love and marriage are in chaos throughout the lower three realms. There are love triangles, love squares, love pentagons
Ghost Messenger A: Who knows how many people have died as a result? Our workload has increased.
Ghost Messenger A: But weve still yet to choose new Yama Kings, so we dont know what to do with all the new ghosts. @ Queen Mother, I hope you can hurry and choose new judges for us.
Queen Mother: @ Only Idealism: See? This is the current Heavenly Court.
Queen Mother: I wont say any more. Theres far too many matters for me to attend to. Ack, the Profound Lady of the Ninth Mountain ascended too. Its really getting lonely down here.
Chapter 1586: The Underworld’s Current Situation
Chapter 1586: The Underworlds Current Situation
Just from the characters on screen, it was as if Ye Zichen could sense the Queen Mothers loneliness.
For someone like her, whod always liked her peace and quiet, to openly admit to loneliness, said something. It seemed the current Heavenly Court and Underworld were barren indeed.
Old familiar faces had left. Both factions had lost their former vibrance, and they were unlikely to recover it.
The Heavenly Pce and its surroundings were like a ghost town. Less than half the fairies remained, and over seventy percent of former ranked immortals had gone.
The immortal residences atop the twelve heavens were practically uninhabited.
Could a ce like this really call itself the Heavenly Pce? Suddenly, the Queen Motherughed bitterly, shook her head and left the group. She looked up at the Heavenly Court and its still dazzling rosy light. She couldnt help but reminisce about when the Great Sage and the others were still around. Back then, the Heavenly Court was so lively, not even the dogs and chickens could live in peace.
Theyre gone. Theyre all gone. She sighed, shook her head, then flew off on a magic cloud.
Of course she was lonely! The Profound Lady of the Ninth Heaven, whod been by her side all these years, had left too. Even if she searched the entire pce, she couldnt find a single person she could open her heart to.
The Queen Mothers anguish affected the others in the chat, too. The Immortality Peach Fairymented that herpanions had all left her side, while the Kitchen God wondered aloud if the skills hed spent his life umting were worth anything at all. The Barefoot Immortal gave testament to the decline of the Red Packet Server. It seemed the group chat was almost dead. His words were full ofmentation.
As he read the messages on screen, Ye Zichen couldnt help but frown.
Given the concentration of spiritual power in the lower realms, their inhabitants shouldnt have been able to progress so quickly. When he saw the group chats current state, even Ye Zichen couldnt help but look mournful.
The immortals cultivations had increased explosively. This was, of course, a good thing, and Ye Zichen was naturally happy for them.
But this particr increase was just a bit too fishy, and moreover, it had severely and negatively influenced the Heavenly Court and Underworlds regr operations. As a whole, this wasnt good news at all.
Great Sage. After a few messages tofort the remaining immortals, Ye Zichen put his cell phone on the table and looked at his friend. The Queen Mother herself had said shed invited him down to investigate, so he naturally had more information about what was going on down there. Did you discover anything while you were in the Lower Realms?
To tell the truth, I didnt discover anything out of the ordinary. The Great Sage sat upright and said, When I went, the God of Thunder and Mother of Lightning were still there, but their auras gave off the impression that they were on the verge of ascending. The old officials and attendants are practically all gone. The ones responsible for keeping things in order are now their descendants.
Whats the concentration of spiritual power like down there, then? asked Ye Zichen.
There were a few things that affected how fast your cultivation increased. One was your innate talent. Another was your enlightenment into the Dao of Heaven and Earth. But the concentration of spiritual power in the surrounding area was important too.
Of these, thest was by far the most important.
No matter how talented you were, even if you were a monstrous genius, if your surroundingscked spiritual energy, you couldnt possibly grow at such an explosive rate. Conversely, with sufficiently dense ambient spiritual energy, even a newborn could be an immortal.
Even a clever chef couldnt cook without ingredients. The same logic applied here.
Without spiritual energy, it was useless, no matter how talented you were.
It didnt seem to have changed, said the Great Sage after giving it a moments thought. After the Leyline filters it, the spiritual power is just as pure as on the Divine Mountains, but its not more plentiful. Theyre roughly on par. While I was down there, I paid a visit to Mount Huaguo, too. There werent many fewer monkeys there now than in the past, either.
Is that so? Ye Zichen narrowed his eyes.
Mount Huaguo was in the Endless Beast Region. It shared the same spatial ne as the Heavenly Court, Underworld, and Immortal Region.
Logically speaking, the inhabitants of the Heavenly Court, Underworld, Immortal Region, and Mountain all absorbed the same ambient spiritual energy. And yet, the other factions had had countless immortals ascend, but Mount Huaguo hadnt changed.
Did their cultivations shoot up? asked Ye Zichen.
Not really, no. The Great Sage red. I lost my temper at mymanders over that. Why are all the other factions getting stronger like crazy? Why are the kids at Mount Huaguo the only ones to stay the same?
This really is strange! Ye Zichen stroked his jaw and looked at Yang Jian. Yang Jian, go tell the Ocean Emperor about this. Actually, alert all the great emperors in the group chat, too. Ask if any of our old friends have ascended to the Divine Mountains or Yao Realm ofte. Also, have Su Yiyun keep an eye on the God Realms Lower Lands. Ill tell Wei Jie and the others in a bit; well have our bases in the Lower Lands keep their eyes open.
Alright, Ill go make arrangements now. Yang Jian nodded and left the room.
The Great Sage then added, Let me tell you, the situation is really awful in the Heavenly Court and the Underworld, but the Heavenly Court isparatively well off since most of the old officials at least had heirs. I went to the Underworld, too, and all eighteen hells administrations have fallen into disarray. Those who remain have low cultivations, and theyre not strong enough to intimidate the ghosts onyers fifteen and below. The entire underworld is now filled with hateful cries and mournful wails.
He frowned. I even left behind some of my hair clones to help suppress them, but when the hairs lose their effect, everything will go back to the way it was.
Also, theres been an influx of vengeful spirits these days, but the underworld has no judges. They cant give the dead a fair trial or decide whichyer of hell to put them in. The Underworlds administration has be increasingly corrupt. I watched with my own eyes as ghost messengers epted a gift of gold, then ced tant, unrepentant viins in the reincarnation pool.
Ye Zichens expression was grim. Hed never been involved with the Underworlds administration, but based on what the Great Sage was saying, it seemed their problems really were even worse than the Heavenly Courts.
They couldnt suppress the vicious ghosts, their soldiers were corrupt, and their higher-ups had ascended.
Arent Ksitigarbha and the Ghost kings around? asked Ye Zichen.
What Ghost Kings? When I was down there, the strongest people I saw were minor ghost kinds at the human immortal level, not even sky immortals yet. All the other higher-ups were gone. Its the same in the Heavenly Court, but at least they still have the queen mother whos capable of instilling some fear in the rank and file, said the Great Sage. But although shes got the cultivation, shes just one person. Shes in no position to govern the Underworld, too. Ye-zi, if things go on like this, both the underworld and the Heavenly Court will crumble.
I think I get it. At the end of the day, the problem is ack of administrators! Pu Jingwan, whod been silent all this time, suddenly spoke up. This had nothing to do with her, but sometimes, outsiders saw clearer than insiders. At a time like this, she saw straight to the root of the problem.
Ye Zichen and the Great Sage looked at her, only to hear her say, If thats the problem, just send them some administrators! Wont that fix everything? Why are you so worried about such a tiny little problem?
Chapter 1587: Countermeasures
Chapter 1587: Countermeasures
Sending administrators to the Underworld?
Ye Zichen took in Pu Jingwans rxed expression. He couldnt help but close his eyes and consider her suggestion.
Both the Heavenly Court and the Underworld had a history dating back tens of thousands of years. This had made their inner workings incrediblyplex and finicky.
Even heavenly soldiers and ghost messengers whod been working there for thousands of years didnt fully understand their respective organizations, much less outsiders. If they sent people, it would
Please exin, said Ye Zichen.
Wah, no way! Youre telling me I didnt make myself clear enough already? Pu Jingwans jaw dropped in an exaggerated disy of shock. She looked at Ye Zichen as if he were an idiot, then shook her head. I already said it: if the Underworld and Heavenly Court are missing administrators, just send them new ones. What more do you want me to exin?
But do you know the history of the Underworld and Heavenly Court? Ye Zichen frowned.
Do we need to worry about history at a time like this? Pu Jingwan merely shrugged. Both factions are practically paralyzed, and the monkey said that the people of the Underworld can longer keep the vengeful spirits under control. In that case, all we need to do is send in some experts to scare the ghosts back into good behavior. As for a judge, we can just find someone clear-minded and righteous. We can have someone firm and unyielding go tackle their rampant corruption. Wont that fix the problem?
Ye Zichen and the Great Sage couldnt help but look at each other for quite some time. Her solution was so simple, but neither of them had thought of it.
Ever since theyd learned of the two factions current plight, theyd both made the same mistaken assumptions.
How to manage the problem!
The Underworld and Heavenly Court both had countless rules and intricacies, far too many to count, but unusual times called for unusual solutions. Their central leadership was paralyzed; this was no time to sweat the small stuff.
Just send people to suppress them and be done with it.
This was, perhaps, not the best possible solution, but it was currently the fastest, most direct, simplest countermeasure avable.
Then, as if afraid that with his IQ, Ye Zichen would struggle to understand her, Pu Jingwan continued her exnation. As for the details, you can contact that Queen Motherdy in the group chat, right? Once the dust settles, or once things stabilize, have her teach those people how they run things. Bam! Problem solved!
Ye Zichen had to admit that her words had enlightened him, clearing a new path forward.
It was just as she said: their first step was suppressing the chaos and cleaning up corruption. After that, under the Queen Mothers guidance, they could worry about the details. This was the best avable solution to alleviate the Queen Mothers burden and save the two factions from their imminent copse.
Of course
Before they sent new staff, they needed the Queen Mothers approval. After all, both the Underworld and the Heavenly Court were out of his jurisdiction. Although hed once held office in the Heavenly Court, the people he nned to send were all his subordinates.
And they were going to be administrators, too.
It would be no exaggeration to say that, if they put this n into action, the Underworld and Heavenly Court would be in his pocket.
He naturally needed the Queen Mothers approval before he proceeded.
The matter was pressing, so Ye Zichen didnt hesitate. He found the Queen Mothers icon in the group chat, then sent her a direct message.
He saw her typing a response almost immediately.
Then, a line of text appeared beneath her icon. Emperor Ye, what wisdom do you have for me?
Ye Zichen quickly got his thoughts in order, then repeated Pu Jingwans n in full detail.
A long time passed without a response.
It seems shes having a hard time making a decision. The Great Sage peered over, looked at the chat long, and sighed. If we really send our people over, although we can alleviate their imminent crisis, will those new officers really belong to the Underworld and Heavenly Court? She also has to consider the possibility that if our forces fill in all the management positions, she, the currentmander in chief, will no longer be necessary.
Im well aware. When Ye Zichen contacted the Queen Mother, hed anticipated this as a possible result.
The Queen Mother would naturally have some reservations. Once Ye Zichens alliance members filled the gaps in their organization, all Ye Zichen had to do was wave and both factions would return to his side. Perhaps not all would leave, but at least ny percent would.
Even though the situation was dire, she needed to think this over.
At that moment, the chat box showed that the person on the other end was typing. Before long, a new message appeared on screen.
Emperor Ye, please give me a little time to consider this.
Alright. Please contact me once youve made up your mind, or right away if anything changes. Welle up with a countermeasure right away.
As soon as he finished his conversation with the Queen Mother, Ye Zichen made contact with Wei Jie, telling him to find suitable talents within the Upheaval Alliances ranks: those of excellent moral fiber and keen judgment, whose cultivation was between sky immortal and immortal king.
It didnt matter whether the Queen Mother agreed to his proposal or not. Just in case, he needed to have his forces ready.
If she refused, hed at most send those chosen back to their former positions to continue their lives in the God Realm. If she agreed, though, it was best to have his forces ready at a moments notice. That way, they could blend with the pre-existing administration and help the two factions resume operations sooner rather thanter.
I cant afford to leave right now, but if I could, Id really love to go down there and see the situation for myself. Why are so many administrators ascending all of a sudden? Ye Zichen sighed.
Such a sudden,rge-scale ascension was obviously fishy; anyone could see that.
Especially since so many of the ascenders were administrators!
Right!
The Queen Mother had mentioned that many experts of the Immortal Region and Endless Beast Region had ascended, too.
When he thought of it that way
Could it be that all the ascenders were people Ye Zichen had once been in contact with? And those who had no connection with him, like the monkeys of Mount Huaguo, were unaffected?
Was someone acting behind the scenes?
Once the possibility urred to him, Ye Zichen couldnt dismiss it.
Normally, even if you were on the verge of ascension, you needed to prepare for at least half a year. That gave ascenders time to prepare. Six months would have been enough time for the ascended officials to choose and train recements.
But the Queen Mother was currently in charge!
And it seemed like shed been pushed into it and was in over her head.
The other administrators had simultaneously been forced into the Upper Three Realms without any time to prepare a sessor or make other arrangements.
What was all of this for?
Perhaps this had nothing to do with Ye Zichen, and the person behind the scenes simply wanted to see the Lower Three Realms descend into chaos due tock of leadership?
But youd have to be a real expert to do something like that. Why would such a figure care so much about the Lower Three Realms? Was it worth it?
Why make so many people ascend? If this mysterious expert had taken a fancy to the leyline, he could just seize it directly. Even though the Lower Realms had a Master of the Laws, theyd be helpless to stop him!
Just as Ye Zichen sunk into deep thought, Yang Jian burst into the room, clearly in a rush. The Outside requests an audience!
Chapter 1588: Guests From Outside
Chapter 1588: Guests From Outside
The Outside?
In the face of Yang Jians urgency, Ye Zichens heart shook. The Outsiders Yang Jian mentioned naturally referred to people of the First Era.
In the past, whenever Ye Zichen made contact with people of the First Era, it was in private and secrecy.
Hed epted their resources through Zuo Mo and Xiao Yumei. The Outsiders had made it quite clear they didnt want too many people to know of their connection.
But now they were so openly looking for him in the Sea of Innocence.
Are you sure these people are from the First Era? For someone from the Outside to show up out of the blue naturally put Ye Zichen on edge.
Who could guarantee that this so-called Outsider wasnt an imposter here with ill intentions?
Theyre definitely from the First Era, said Yang Jian withplete confidence. I already confirmed their status. Theyre currently waiting for you over the waters of the Sea of Innocence. Dont worry; hurry up and go!
His urgent tone and expression made Ye Zichen frown. Yang Jian had lived among the Outsiders for quite some time, and Ye Zichen naturally trusted his judgment, but why was he in such a hurry
Had something happened to the Outsiders?
Once that thought urred to him, Ye Zichen no longer hesitated. He put his phone back into his pocket, then turned to Yang Jian. Ill go out and take a look.
The waters of the Sea of Innocence. ck figures hovered over the waters, as far as the eye could see. It seemed there were at least a million of them.
Ocean Emperor Xue Yang stood over a nearby city, his Ocean God Scepter in hand. Not long ago, he too had noticed a million powerful presences appear above his waters. Hed immediately set all other matters aside and led his elders over.
When they left the city limits, they saw a sky full with people, like a vast swarm of insects.
During this time, hed asked about the arrivals status, as well as their intentions, but the man at their forefront, the man who seemed like their leader, didnt respond in the slightest.
Although these people were trespassing in the Sea of Innocences territory, there were a lot of them, including numerous experts.
Before understanding their intentions, the Ocean Emperor wouldnt recklessly attack. Besides, he had rtively few people on hand. It would take time to summon the elites hed dispatched to other parts of the God Realm.
Furthermore, based on how these people looked, they werent here to invade the Sea of Innocence.
Even if they had such intentions, theyd need time to nurse their wounds first!
Thats right!
Practically everyone in this million-strong army was gravely injured, their auras weak and listless. Their leader was busy passing out healing medicine.
To tell the truth, if not for their lofty cultivations, their wounds would have been fatal.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
There was a sound like a rain of swords cutting through the air. The group hovering over the sea sensed the danger, then looked towards the city.
Countless experts surged out of Innocence City. These were the citys elites, as well as experts from the Xue Family, both its main and side branches.
Ocean Emperor. A few of the citys elders and n heads rushed over to Xue Yang, then solemnly took in the mysterious group gathered over the water. Their gazes instantly grew solemn.
There were at least a million experts here. Furthermore, they were all at or near the ruler level, its just that they were so injured that their auras were weak and listless.
They were astonished despite themselves. Just what kind of faction could raise so many, such powerful experts? And what on earth had they been through, for a million rulers to sustain such injuries?
n Head, should we call more people over? said a Xue Family main branch expert. Even though theyre injured, the people we have on hand arent necessarily enough toe out ahead against them.
Dont. Ocean Emperor Xue Yang shook his head. They dont seem like theyre here to cause trouble.
Ocean Emperor! Dont attack. Theyre on our side! At that moment, Ye Zichen, Yang Jian, the Great Sage, and Pu Jingwan emerged and flew up to join the others.
The Xue nsmen were rtively familiar with Ye Zichen, and the various elders and n heads of Innocence City had all at least heard of him. The Ocean Emperor turned to look at him. Are these people here looking for Alliance Head Ye?
Supreme Treasure! At that moment, Fairy Zi Xia rushed out of the crowd and up to the Great Sages side. She was among those whod emerged from the city.
Ye Zichen nced at them and smiled to himself. Then, his expression turned solemn. He walked over and nodded. Theyre most likely here to see me. Ocean Emperor, you can send your people back. They arent here to attack the Sea of Innocence.
Xue Yang waved them away, and the factions whod gathered here in such a rush went back from whence they came.
Ye Zichen watched them leave, then turned to the experts gathered over the waters of the Sea of Innocence.
Im Ye Zichen. Which of you is in charge here?
Youre Star Alliance Head Ye? The strongest of the gathered experts, the man with only one arm, looked at him, and his eyes lit up. He instinctively wanted to call out Star Master, but when he saw Ye Zichen frown, he recalled that this wasnt the First Era, and he hurriedly changed course. This was the Third Era; Ye Zichen couldnt reveal his status openly here yet.
Fortunately, this person was perceptive. Even though this was the Ocean Emperors territory, there were so many eyes and ears present. If the man really called him Star Master Ye, no one could guarantee that news wouldnt spread.
Ye Zichen nodded at him, then noticed the blood still flowing from the mans stump of an arm. He was beside the man in a sh, and he quickly sealed the blood vessels around the wound, then took some healing medicine from his spatial ring and offered it to him.
Thank you for your concern, Alliance Head Ye. The one-armed expert grinned. But my wounds are minor. Please first arrange a ce for my brothers to rest; their wounds are far more severe than mine.
Only then did Ye Zichen notice, but not one of the million supremes and diviners was fully intact. Some were missing arms and legs, while others had been blindedeven more had gaping wounds in their chest and abdomen.
Ye Zichen flipped his hand and summoned the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. It expanded until it towered, ck and glittering, over the ocean.
Go inside! Jingwan, contact the Hermit Emperor. Have him send physicians right away! Ocean Emperor, please let me borrow the physicians in nearby cities. Send them all into the Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
All of the Outsiders entered the pagoda, while Pu Jingwan and the Ocean Emperor went off to call for doctors. The Great Sage remained outside to keep watch, while Ye Zichen and Yang Jian followed the wounded into the pagoda.
Inside, a million experts sat cross-legged atop a grassy in. Ye Zichen stared at them, stunned.
Thud!
The one-armed expert knelt upon the ground.
Star Master Ye, we finally found you.
Hurry and get up! What exactly happened to the First Era? Why are your wounds all so serious? Ye Zichen furrowed his brow.
The First Era is no more! the one-armed expert wailed.
What?
The First Era is gone! Nothing remains, it It was destroyed!
Chapter 1589: The Destroyed First Era
Chapter 1589: The Destroyed First Era
A youth sat atop a throne in a luxurious pce in a misty, dimly discernablend. He leaned back into his chair, his long, slender fingers holding an exquisitely crafted crystal ss. Red liquid sloshed about inside.
Six serving girls stood at his sides. Some thumped his lgs, while others rubbed his shoulders.
Master Yale. A man with a white handlebar mustache walked into the audience hall. After just a few steps, he knelt on the floor, put his hands on his head, and kowtowed against the red carpet.
He wore purple silk robes, and when he looked at the youth, his golden eyes brimmed with awe, fear, and piety.
The youth seated upon the throne was none other than Yale. As for his servant girls, the servant the Goddess of War had sent was no longer among their ranks.
The middle-aged man knelt, head against the carpet, for quite some time, but Yale pretended not to notice him. He sloshed the red liquid in his ss and watched as it clung to the walls of its vessel, then slid back down and reconvened with the liquid at the bottom.
It was only after quite some time that he stilled his ss. In the end, he never so much as tasted it. He simply set it down onto a try a servant girl was carrying. Youre back.
The voice was faint, but it seemed toe from all sides. Only then did the bowing middle-aged man raise his head and look at Yale, his gaze worshipful. Yes, Master Yale.
Youre about to give me good news, arent you? Yale grinned wickedly.
I dare not guarantee whether you will see my report as good news, Your Excellency. The man spoke hesitantly. He licked his lips and clenched the hems of his clothes. In ordance with your orders, weve taken the entirety of the First Era. Everything has been destroyed, and nothing remains behind. Some of them fought to the bitter end, but they couldnt change their fate.
You people work quite effectively, huh? Yale nodded. At least for now, this all sounds like good news. What else do you have to tell me?
However The man started, then hesitated.
Yale narrowed his eyes, his smile soft yet sinister. You ought to know that I hate nothing more than half truths and words left unspoken.
The middle-aged man instantly broke into a cold sweat. In just a few breaths of time, his purple robes visibly dampened, and where his hands touched the carpet, they left puddles of sweat.
The sound of his heartbeat was clearly audible, but Yale simply watched him in silence. You achieved great merit in destroying the First Era, enough topensate for your mistakes. Ill spare your life.
Thank you, Master Yale, for sparing my life. The middle-aged man bowed, banging his head against the carpet.
Yales eyes suddenly shed with cold light. He raised a finger, and a wisp of divine powernded directly before the middle-aged man.
The man had been just about to kowtow when his head froze in mid-air. He stared, eyes fixed on the finger-width ck hole in front of him.
Youve followed me the longest. Dont tell me you still dont know what I like and what I dont? I spared your life, so continue. Tell me what you need to tell me. Dont waste any more of my time. Your time is valuable, but then, mine is too.
Yale looked at the man solemnly. He could see that the man was utterly terrified, that he was on the verge of losing his wits.
After giving his orders, Yale leaned back into his throne. The middle-aged man dared not hesitate any longer. He gulped, then continued, However, although we dont know why, the First Eras Master of the Stars never made an appearance, and he sent all of their elites to the Third Era. Roughly one million escaped. I sent our forces to intercept them, but to no avail
Oh? Is that so? Yale lightly arched his brows. Well, thats rather interesting A million? What level of elite?
Mostly diviners, with a few supremes mixed in, said the middle-aged man after a moments hesitation. Then, as if worried Yale would me him, he hurriedly added, Although they made it to the Third Era, theyre all grievously wounded. Even if they survive, theyll havesting side-effects, and their strength will drop permanently.
This isnt as simple as you think, said Yale indifferently. He snorted, then stretched his legs and gestured for the servant girls to make way. The Third Era has a medical sage. So long as someone is still alive, he can heal them. Also, think about it: the First Era was destroyed, but did you ever obtain their resources?
I havent, said the middle-aged man, face pallid with fright. If I did, I would of course offer them up to you, but I really
Enough. I never used you of pocketing them. Yale grinned that same malevolent grin. He nced, eyebrows lowering, at the mistyndscape outside. Im simply telling you that those resources have already made their way to the Third Era, or rather, that among the million escapees, someone is transporting them.
That The middle-aged man froze, stunned.
It seems the First Era hasntpletely given up their resistance. They want to entrust their future hopes to the Third Era. Otherwise, they wouldnt put all their eggs in one basket like this, much less freely offer up their treasures. It seems theyre quite confident in the Third Eras chances. Hmph, interesting! Interesting!
Your Excellency, all of this is my fault! The middle-aged man hurriedly admitted fault; he feared that Yale was furious.
To his surprise, Yale merely turned to him, shook his head, andughed. It had nothing to do with you.
Although Yale smiled, he was inwardly solemn.
The First Era had existed for a long, long time. Its umted resources were so vast, they made even him green with envy.
If those resourcesnded in the Third Era, the Third Erasprehensive strength would shoot up several fold, no doubt about it.
This was sure to increase the difficulty of their invasion!
But at the same time, Yale was also inwardly celebrating the First and Third Era joining forces. This was a game what fun was it without a little challenge? If he destroyed the Third Era just like that, then there would have been no point in waiting all this time.
It was precisely because hed been overly bored that hed destroyed the devils after taking the throne.
But after that, it had been nothing but waiting and boredom again. Now, hed finally waited until he could invade the Third Era. He hoped that they could give him the excitement and satisfaction he craved.
Isnt it more fun this way? Just let the two eras fuse. Ill still obliterate them until not even a hair remains, said Yale, his expression dark.
Suddenly, the middle-aged man spoke up. Master Yale, actually I took two of the First Eras Auxiliary Stars captive
What? Yale suddenly shot from his throne and right up to the middle-aged man, his eyes bright and smiling. Then why havent you brought them in to see me yet? What are you thinking?
Chapter 1590: Self Destruction
Chapter 1590: Self Destruction
As soon as the words left Yales lips, the middle-aged man signaled outside the pce.
The armored troops waiting in the doorway then led two men covered in wounds inside.
Their wounds were still gushing fresh gold and red blood, and their faces were so battered that it was difficult to recognize them.
This is them, Master Yale. The middle-aged man pointed at the pair. They are, respectively, the Minister of the Left and the Secretariat Star. Theyre the ones who arranged for those million people to escape. I captured them and brought them back for you.
The Minister of the Left! The Secretariat Star! Yale nodded. No wonder their blood flows red. It was indeed right to destroy the First Era. Had they continued growing, these star bearers might very well have achieved divinity. One day, they might have even reced us, the glorious true gods!
How could that be possible? With you, Master Yale, the gods will only continue to flourish. How could people of such a barbarousnd possibly rece us? The very idea is ludicrous, said the middle-aged man toadyishly.
Yale had heard simr ttery far too many times before. He simply ignored it. He was much more interested in this pair of Auxiliary Stars.
Yale.
He was a god whod risen to prominence in the past ten thousand years, a representative of a newly-arisen faction. He loved war, and was granted the godly title of the Heavenly God of Destruction. He was ranked fourth amongst the four Master Gods.
Although he hadnt directly changed the setup of the god race, hed undeniably had quite a bit of influence.
For instance, hed destroyed the devil race!
The gods and devils both existed outside of therger world, free of the limits of eras. Theyd existed throughout antiquity.
In the past, although thered been conflict between the two races, there had only been small-scale shes. After Yale took the throne, however, the very first thing he did was obliterate their neighbors. The devils were gone for good, all save their king, whod disappeared without a trace.
War gave him pleasureparable to illicit drugs; he couldnt resist. After cleaning up the devils, hed targeted the surrounding regions, either destroying them or bringing them under the gods banner. The Goddess of War was amander hed recruited during that war.
After destroying the surrounding nations, he fixed his sights on the already transcended Third Era.
To his surprise, their resistance was even more enjoyable than the devils or the surrounding kingdoms.
Hed been immersed in the joy of destroying the First Era ever since
Although hed been fixated on the First Era all this time, hed yet toy eyes on one of its people, much less one of its Auxiliary Stars.
Snap!
He snapped his fingers, and two spheres of water appeared before the Minister of the Left and Secretariat Stars faces, washing away the blood.
If Ye Zichen were here, their appearances would have stunned him.
Yin Shang! Han Nan!
They were unconscious, but the cold water startled them awake. They were greeted by Yales curious face.
Allow me to introduce myself. I am one of the four God Kings, Yale!
Its you! Yin Shangs eyes widened.
The god race expert behind him pushed forcefully on his shoulders, forcing him to kneel. Behave yourself. You now stand before the Heavenly God of Destruction, His Excellency, Yale!
Yin Shang roared continuously, his gaze so vicious and hateful, it seemed he wanted to eat Yale alive.
What a let-down. Yales gaze suddenly filled with disappointment. Barbariannds are barbarous indeed. Even the Master of the Stars Auxiliary Stars have such poor tempers. Its truly hard to understand how such an era could have evene close to reaching transcendence.
Screw you! Yin Shang roared.
The god race expert keeping him under control punched him in the gut. A beasts ws had already left him grievously wounded, and this blow only made it worse. Red blood mixed with gold gushed from the wound and dripped onto the red carpet. Strangely, it didnt leave a stain; the carpet seemed to devour it, its red hue growing even brighter.
Barbarian, due to your low ss and poor manners, I am in no mood to continue conversing with you. But then, I am thepassionate sort. Ill give you a chance to live. All you have to do is tell me
Before Yale could even finish speaking, Yin Shang burst into heartyughter. His teeth were covered in blood, but hisughter was shockingly wanton and arrogant. He viciously shoved the guard restraining him away, then turned to Yale andughed. Go home and ask your mother!:
His pupils turnedpletely red, as did his skin. The sight was terrifying to behold. Just you wait. The Third Era is sure to level this ce! Ill wait for you in hell!
This is bad! Hes going to blow himself up! The middle-aged man cried out urgently. The other gods hurried to Yales side, their divine power surging around Yin Shang and sealing off the surrounding spacepletely.
Suddenly, Yin Shangs gaze softened. He send tenderly, Zhuer, Iming to see you!
But in a sh, the tenderness disappeared as quickly as it hade, reced with madness as his divine power rampaged.
Boom!
The massive explosion of divine power waspletely trapped in the sealed off space, but the sheer intensity of the st was nevertheless shocking.
Although multiple true gods, all of them with godheads, were working together, cracks still formed on the barriers surface.
This is bad! Hes At that moment, one of the gods noticed that Han Nan was grinning coldly at them too. From the look of him, he was on the verge of blowing himself up, too.
The gods had no time to reseal the surrounding space, but they saw Yale stretch out his hand and tap the air, creating a vacuum and instantly severing the surrounding space.
Han Nan blew himself up too.
After regaining consciousness for just a few breaths of time, both Auxiliary Stars of the First Era immediately chose death.
The energy poured into the vacuum. Then, Yale clenched his hand,pressing the divine power into a silver crystal. It ttered to the ground.
The middle-aged man was just about to ask if hed been hurt when Yale kicked him away.
Master Yale.
Why didnt you seal their spiritual cores before bringing them to see me? Why This was Yales first time meeting people of the First Era. There had been a lot he wanted to ask them, but now
He knew nothing at all!
He was furious!
Furious to the point of wanting to kill this inept subordinate of his to vent his fury.
Your Excellency
Answer me! Yales eyes hadpletely frosted over.
The middle-aged man knelt, trembling, on the ground. I It didnt ur to me
It didnt ur to you? Yale suddenlyughed and pped his hands. Blood gushed from the middle-aged mans seven apertatures. His head went limp, and he copsed on the ground. I bet it didnt ur to you that Id kill you, either!
The others in the hall fell silent. The dead man had followed Yale for thousands of years.
Yet Yale killed him, just like that!
Everyone present, whether they were god race experts or servants, bowed. Yale glowered darkly and summoned the gem formed out of thepressed energy of Yin Shang and Han Nans self destruction.
The Third Era is going to level this ce, huh? Im looking forward to it! With that, Yale roared in wide-eyed fury, Spread my orders! Call back everyst Primordial Giant Beast, and prepare to invade the Third Era!
Chapter 1591: How to Fight Back?
Chapter 1591: How to Fight Back?
Invade the Third Era?
The gods present felt shock course through them, so strong, it showed on their faces. Although Yale had only been on the throne a little while, he always meant exactly what he said.
If he said they were going to invade, they were going to invade.
But at the same time, all of them knew that the Third Era had yet to reach its end.
Your Excellency, you mean
Didnt I make myself perfectly clear? Yales eyes shed harshly. The gods had only just seen him shed blood, and they all felt a chill run down their spines. They couldnt help but sweat nervously.
Master Yale, please calm your fury. We understood your orders, but
But its not yet time? Yales eyes shed with wanton arrogance. Thats nothing but that useless bunch who control the Laws, the Master of the Laws arbitrary rule. They can restrict those barbarians with their rules if they want, but why should we true gods grovel at their feet? Pass on my orders. Prepare the troops to wage war against the Third Era. If anyone dares object, have them first consider whether their heads even worth me cutting off!
Yes, sir! The true god experts immediately acknowledged their orders and prepared to leave, only for the still infuriated Yale to call them back.
Were the Minister of the Left and the Secretariat Star the only ones you captured? What about the First Eras Master of the Stars, his Fated Stars, and his other Auxiliary Stars? Where are they?
Theyre currently contending with the God of War, said his subordinates.
The God of War went to the First Era too? Yaleughed inexplicably. Fine, then. Let him keep ying with the First Era, but call all of our other forces back. Ive yed with the First Era long enough, and Ive grown tired of it. Its time to find new prey.
The gods blurred into streaks of light and left the pce. Yale then put his hands behind his back and gazed off into the distance. Dont disappoint me.
Only the servant women remained in the audience hall. They gazed at the corpse of that middle-aged man; it was still dripping with blood. When they recalled the scene of his death, they trembled despite the absence of cold.
The First Era had been destroyed!
The Outsider experts wailed and wept. Yang Jian and Ye Zichen, however, just froze.
The first time Ye Zichen visited the Outside, he learned that they were at war. The Secretariat Stars technique had given him a taste of the Enders, the Primordial Giant Beasts, and their terrifying power.
But the First Era had still seemed rtively safe. The barrier keeping the giant beasts out had but a few superficial cracks, but it had yet to split. Based on what Han Nan had told him, theyd been resisting the beasts attacks all this time, which was why theyd sought out Ye Zichen to request his aid.
But their barrier should have been able to hold off the beasts for at least a hundred years without any problems.
Besides, their Master of the Stars had sent him a message not long ago; he hadnt died like Han Nan had told him back then. There was the half-step transcendent, Gu Li, there too.
But these experts were telling him the First Era had been destroyed!
It was just too sudden; it didnt feel real.
But that was just Ye Zichens feelings on the matter. Even if he didnt want to believe it, he didnt doubt they were telling the truth.
After all, the truth was written in their eyes.
Almost a million rulers had taken grievous injuries. From this alone, it was clear just how grave a cmity had befallen the Outside. Ye Zichen didnt dare even imagine it, because
It was just too cruel!
Then the First Eras Master of the Stars, Fated Stars, Auxiliary Stars and the others Yang Jian asked from the sidelines.
Theyre still fighting the ones who destroyed us, except for the Minister of the Left and the Secretariat Star. They sacrificed themselves to send us out of the First Era. As for what specifically befell them, Im afraid we dont know. An Outsider expert gnashed his teeth and clenched his fists so hard, his knuckles went white. But what we can be sure of is that they both fell in battle!
Suddenly, two shattered jade slips appeared before them. Given Ye Zichen and Yang Jians cultivation, they could sense the wisps of souls contained within. That the fragments shattered represented that the person theyd belonged to had already perished.
The Outsider experts eyes were filled with pain. They were all undoubtedly cursing their own inability. If they were just a little stronger, they could have stayed behind to defend the First Era alongside the Master of the Stars.
They wouldnt have had to desert their homes!
Ye Zichen and Yang Jian fell silent. The Minister of the Left and the Secretariat Star had chosen to send these people away. They must have lost thoroughly indeed.
There was essentially no hope of turning this around. Their best option was to send those they could away, as ast seed of hope for the First Era.
The First Era had had two eras worth of time to build itself up, yet not even they could ward off the Enders invasion. When the giant beasts came for the Third Era in the not-too-distant future, would the Third Era be any match for them?
For a moment, Ye Zichen didnt even dare consider it.
Even if you added up everyst ruler in the upper three realms, would there be more than a hundred thousand?
He feared it would be difficult to find that many!
A million
This was nearly a million ruler-level experts, but what had happened to them?
All of them were grievously injured, and theyd had no choice but to flee their homes and seek refuge in the Third Era, theirst and only thread of hope.
In terms of experts, the great emperors of the Divine Mountains had lofty cultivations indeed, but were they in any wayparable to the First Eras Master of the Stars and the Outsider Gu Li?
No matter how Ye Zichen looked at it, it didnt seem like they had any hope of fending off such an invasion.
Why was it that, when he heard of the First Eras plight, he didnt send reinforcements?
Well, how was he supposed to reinforce them?
With the Third Eras pitiful strength, how were they supposed to save the First Era from devastation?
Theyd have a hard enough time ensuring their own safety!
It seemed the end of the Third Era was upon them. Theyd soon have to face the very same primordial giant beasts, the Enders, including the strongest among them
Maybe
There was only one possible chance. The Third Era had yet to transcend, but it had enough celestial fate. If Ye Zichen could sessfully transcend, the Third Era might still have a chance.
Yes!
They still had a thread of hope!
This was no time toin about their fate. The First Eras destruction sounded a warning bell for the Third.
The Enders!
They were harder to deal with than hed imagined. No, they were far, far, far harder to deal with than hed imagined.
They had to seize the little time they had now to seize any possible chance. They couldnt afford to rx in the slightest; every second was precious.
Even if they lost in the end, even if the Enders destroyed the Third Era and everything in it, they couldnt go down so easily!
But what didnt bode well for the Third Era was that its three Realm Emperors fought without pause even now.
For the sake of his own desires, the God Emperor was neglecting everything else.
The Demon Emperors heart was full of ambition. Even as the end of the era drew near, he wanted to seize new territories for himself.
The Yao Emperor was lofty and reclusive, disinterested in the world around him.
How could they ovee this disaster with leadership like that? If nothing else, before the Enders invaded, the Upper Three Realms needed to act as one. They couldnt continue to be divided like this.
Uniting them wouldnt be easy at all, but there was no other choice.
Chapter 1592: A Tenth Divine Mountain
Chapter 1592: A Tenth Divine Mountain
Ye-zi. Yang Jian patted Ye Zichen on the shoulder. He could see howplicated Ye Zichens emotions were right now.
Ye Zichen merely smiled and shook his head. Yes, he was racking his brains; he didnt know what to do. But before he worried about any of that, he had to find a ce to house these Outsider experts. After all, they all had heavy wounds.
They couldnt stay in the Yao-Sealing Pagoda forever; if you werent one of its yao servants, you could stay for a little while. But if you lingered, the pagoda would leave its imprint in your consciousness, making you into one of its servants.
Everyone, I am deeply distressed to hear of the First Eras destruction, but youvee here carrying hope. Please, do not give into grief. Stay for a little while and tend to your wounds. Ill go search for a new residence for you. Youll be safe here in the Third Era. Together, well be sure to avenge the First Eras destruction!
Housing for a million people wasnt actually all that easy to find. The Divine Mountains were pretty much saturated already.
To house so many people at once, hed have to make an entirely new city. That wasnt the sort of thing you could do overnight.
The task was enormous, but Ye Zichen couldnt just leave them here, either.
Just as he was about to leave the Yao-Sealing Pagoda and contact the Ocean Emperor, the Outsiders called him back.
Star Master Ye, no need to go to such trouble. Before we left, the Minister of the Left arranged a residence for us.
He made arrangements? Ye Zichen was stunned for a moment. Then he asked in confusion, What does that mean? Does that mean you wont live in the Third Era?
Of course were going to live here, but The Outsider experts eyes grew serious. But before we left, the Master of the Stars collected a Divine Mountain for us!
This was absolutely a day that would go down in history, a day that all three Upper Realms would never forget.
There had been nine Divine Mountains since the era first began, with no changes to the God Realmsndscape in the interim. Yet, today, a tenth Divine Mountain appeared.
Its appearance made countless reclusive, long-hidden experts leave hiding.
The masses gazed up at it, their eyes wide with unconceble shock.
The God Emperor, the Ocean Emperor, the Jade Pool Pce Master
A whole series of god race major powers gathered around the mountain, but they quickly split off into various cliques. They gathered together and watched the new Divine Mountain form, all the way until it hadpletely taken shape.
All of these great emperors knew that this Divine Mountains master was
Ye Zichen!
God Emperor, weve already investigated. The master of this Divine Mountain is Ye Zichen. The Divine Arbiter cupped her fist. Two people stood beside her, their auras vast and imposing. They were the heads of two ns Zhou Wu had cultivated.
When he heard the Divine Arbiters report, Zhou Wus already unpleasant expression became iparably dark.
He narrowed his eyes and looked ahead. Seemingly by coincidence, the Ocean Emperors group was looking at him, too.
Their eyes met, but only for an instinct. Neither side said anything to the other.
The God Emperor merely nodded firmly, waved his sleeves, and left. The two n heads and the Divine Arbiter followed.
Ye Zichen sure is something. Zhao Qianheughed. The God Realms history goes back one hundred and twenty million years, but the number of Divine Mountains has always been constant. Yet now He somehow managed to create a tenth! Did you see Zhou Wus face just now? He was practically green!
Theres something wrong with his brain. What does a new Divine Mountain have to do with him? Bian snorted. He had never liked Zhou Wu to begin with.
Perhaps he sees it as a threat to his position! said the Jade Pool Pce Master.
Has his throne ever been secure? Empress Su Qingyan curled her lips. Hes always been under threat. Way I see it The reason hes upset is that Ye Zichens Divine Mountain is bigger than his. As the God Emperor, thats a humiliation.
Thats possible! Great Emperor Chao Feng nodded.
A tenth Divine Mountain! I wouldnt have dared imagine such a thing! As the rest of the group ndered Zhou Wu, the Hermit Emperor sighed and shook his head. What a sight!
Do you think its possible to create a new Divine Mountain?
Su Meier was hidden up in the clouds. When she gazed at this new mountain, which was indeed even bigger than the Central Divine Mountain, she broke into a grin.
She couldnt help but recall Ye Zichens shocking words. At the time, even she felt the very idea was shocking. A new Divine Mountain?
How could that be?
Even after all shed been through with Ye Zichen and all shed witnessed, shed never thought there would reallye the day the God Realm had a tenth Divine Mountain.
She never would have thought it possible, but hed really done it.
It didnt matter where it came from or how he managed it. There really was a tenth Divine Mountain.
It was located just north of the Northern Divine Mountain. It stood out and made the nine mountains look lopsided, but at the same time, it was impressive, like a crane among chickens.
No wonder I took a fancy to him. Su Meier covered her mouth andughed. Her smile was dazzling; it was hard to imagine anything more beautiful. Herughter even dispersed parts of the clouds, but s
There was no one around to admire her smiles unparalleled beauty.
My Lady. All of a sudden, an elder appeared before Su Meier. The Empress requests that you return.
We already have a new Goddess of Life and an inheritor of the Breath of Ice. What do I need to go back for? Su Meier rolled her eyes. Tell the Empress Ill be busy in the near future, and that Im not going back.
She thenughed and looked down at the Divine Mountain, as if peering through the clouds and down at the person upying her heart. A hint of tender affection appeared on her face.
The elder didnt interrupt. A long time passed before Su Meier stretched, then smiled at him. Is Zhou Wu still out snaring star bearers?
Yes. Although weve appeared and stopped him many times, many star bearers have nevertheless be his subordinates. At the end of the day, hes still the God Emperor. Working under the God Emperor is highly enticing for many people. We are unknown, but if we seized them by force, perhaps The old man grimaced.
The God Emperors title sure is useful. Su Meier smiled. Id just love to seize it from him and y with it.
If you want it, My Lord, Ill obtain it and offer it to you, even if I die in the process.
I was just saying. Su Meier hurriedly waved andughed. Even if you gave me his sted throne, itd go to waste; I have no real interest in it. As for the star bearers who rallied under his banner, all I can say is that theyre morons When deathes for them, theyll realize how foolish they were.
Its just as you say, My Lord!
Right, if you have a spare minute, please contact that worthless big brother of mine. The true gods will invade any minute now. Whatever you do, dont let him die pointlessly in the chaos.
Then Ill
Wait, if you go, youll struggle to convince him. Su Meier pursed her lips, then gazed reluctantly at the Divine Mountain below. Sweetie, once Ive settled everything, Ill stick to your side like glue, never to part
She lightly waved her hands, then turned back around and said, Lets go! Lets go see ol grumpyface!
Chapter 1593: Entrust
Chapter 1593: Entrust
The tenth Divine Mountain.
Ye Zichen stood in the air and gazed down upon it. Even now, he couldnt quite believe it: a tenth Divine Mountain had really appeared before him just like that.
ording to that one-armed Outsider expert, the First Eras Master of the Stars had prepared it for them as their new residence. It was also a generous gift for Ye Zichen,pensation for taking the fleeing Outsiders in.
To tell the truth, this gift wasnt just generous; it was over the top.
But it also let Ye Zichen witness the First Eras Master of the Stars power for himself. But more than that, he was aware that despite the First Eras Master of the Stars power, hed never been able to stop the Enders invasion of his era. This showed just how strong they really were.
Ye-zi, this mountain will belong to us going forward. Yang Jian sighed and flew over. The Great Sage and Pu Jingwan soon followed. They stood together at the foot of the mountain. It wasrger in scale than even the Central Divine Mountain. A million sounded like a lot, but even if they housed all the Outsiders here, the mountain would seem rather empty.
Star Master Ye, weve gotten everything in order, said the one-armed Outsider.
Although this Divine Mountain was brand new to the Third Era, it was in fact a Divine Mountain of the First Era.
It already had cities, residences, and everything else a Divine Mountain needed. That made it easy for the wounded Outsider experts to find a ce to nurse their wounds in peace.
Sorry to trouble you. Also, Im afraid I still dont know what to call you. Ye Zichen turned to him and cupped his fist.
I am Lang Qinghai. I was once the First Eras Master of the Stars subordinate, his Ninth Elder, said the Outsider, serious as could be.
Brother Lang. Ye Zichen and his friends nodded. Brother Lang, your wounds
No need to concern yourself! Lang Qinghaiughed, as if it didnt matter in the slightest. In reality, his wounds were worse than hispanions, but as the expertsmander, he needed to exin the situation to Ye Zichen clearly. That was why he pushed through despite his injuries, and why hed yet to make any effort to heal himself.
These little injuries are nothing at all. Im more concerned about my brothers. Their wounds are all very serious, and it will be difficult to heal them with medicines alone. Ill have to trouble you to arrange for physicians toe to their aid. Many of their wounds simply cannot wait.
Of course. Please, be at ease, Brother Lang. Ye Zichen nodded, then gazed down at the towering, yet still somewhat barren Divine Mountain. As you can see, this mountain is still rather empty. Perhaps
Of course. Lang Qinghai said, This was intended as a gift for you, as well as a ce to house my brothers in arms. If you wish to relocate your people and bring them here, we naturally wont refuse. Besides, a great war is warning. If all of our allies live on the same divine mountain, itll be easier to coordinate our movements.
Our allies Ye Zichen chuckled. Hed actually been nning to move the Upheaval Alliance here.
After all, the Central Divine Mountain was Zhou Wus territory. In the past, it was worth building there to keep an eye on the Xiao Family, but not long ago, the Lightning Emperor had left, taking his surviving nsmen with him to seek refuge amongst the Nine Li. There was no longer any point in leaving the Alliance there.
Besides, Zhou Wu was eyeing both them and the Profound Pavilion hungrily.
Furthermore, hed just heard through the group chat that Zhou Wu already knew that Ye Zichen owned this new divine mountain, and that the God Emperor was not pleased.
His forces remaining on the Central Divine Mountain would have to be extremely cautious going forward. Better to simply move the base here.
It would be even better if the Profound Pavilion was willing to relocate too.
As for the rest of their alliance, it wasnt feasible for the Nine-Tailed Fox n to uproot themselves, and the other great emperors all had their own territories to protect, too. There was no way theyd migrate here.
But fortunately, the mountain was huge: there was more than enough extra space to reserve residences for the allies and their subordinates.
Great Sage, in a bit, how about you contact Fairy Zi Xia? Have her bring her n up here. Although it might not seem as safe as staying on the Northern Divine Mountain, our people will take up residence here permanently. Furthermore, the mountains natural resources are abundant. If they upy prime real estate now, itll be good for their future development.
The Great Sage nodded. Even if Ye Zichen hadnt suggested it, he would have invited the Zi n to live here.
Zi Xia was currently in the Northern Divine Mountains Innocence City, but he wanted her with him. Only then would he feel safe.
Suddenly, Ye Zichen hesitated and turned towards Lang Qinghai.
Brother Lang, actually, theres something I dont quite understand!
Star Master Ye, please go right ahead, said Lang Qinghai. I cant tell you what I dont know, but so long as I can answer, I have no secrets from you.
You might not believe me even if I say this, but if we added up the Third Eras ruler-level experts, including those in the Yao and Demon Realms, Im afraid the total would be less than a hundred thousand, and imperial-level experts are less than one in a hundred even among that already small group. You are just a portion of the Outsides forces, but your ranks include a million rulers. Even with foundations like that, you couldnt stop the Enders. How is my Third Era supposed to
Ye Zichen still had to ask, even if he really didnt want to!
It was just, this thought had been lingering in his mind all this time. He really didnt understand. Why did the Outsider Master of the Stars have such confidence in the Third Eras odds of oveing this cmity? Why would he bet everything on him?
Id nned to discuss this with you too. As he spoke, Lan Qinghai flipped his hand and revealed a bag of holding. When he opened it, it was packed with countless shing, glittering spatial rings. This is the entirety of the First Eras resources, packed into six thousand of ourrgest spatial rings.
Wah! Pu Jingwan was, at heart, a money grubber. Hereyes lit up, and she rubbed her hands together and muttered under her breath, as if calcting the treasures worth.
Ye Zichen and the others were frozen in ce.
All of the First Eras resources were right here!
Brother Lang, you
Lang Qinghai picked up the bag of holding and ced it in Ye Zichens hands, then closed his fingers around it. The Minister of the Left entrusted these resources to me. ording to him, the Master of the Stars said I absolutely must deliver them to you. The hope of the entire First Era now rests squarely on your shoulders. This is the only thing we can do for you.
Before Ye Zichen could say anything, Lang Qinghai took out two more spatial rings. Although they look like a million rulers, their actual strength isnt as high as it looks. Theyre actually just rtively talented diviners. As for why they became rulers, well, the answer is hidden in these spatial rings. As for why the Master of the Stars is willing to stake it all on you, that secret is hidden inside as well.
Lang Qinghai wanted to ce these rings into Ye Zichens hands as well, but then he noticed that Ye Zichen only had one arm. He gave them to the Great Sage instead, then said, The Master of the Stars told me to tell you to reach an understanding with that person as soon as possible, or youll run out of time. Also, he said to make good of the divine artifact he sent you earlier, the one that adjusts the flow of time. With that, Lang Qinghai took a few steps backward and bowed deeply. Star Master Ye, the First Era is now in your hands!
Chapter 1594: Parchment
Chapter 1594: Parchment
The war prep chat group.
Pu Jingwan and Yang Jian set the stage, and soon, everyst great emperor in the group chat appeared. Even Venerate Spirit Treasure and the mysterious Stranger made an appearance.
The entire chat log was about Ye Zichens tenth divine mountain. Its appearance wasnt just a surprise to the great emperors; it was a topic worthy of deeper discussion to everyone in all three Upper Realms.
Jade Pool Pce Master: Alliance Head Ye, no wonder my daughter seems to like you. Youve sure got skills.
Seventh Dragonborn: Alliance Head Ye, no wonder youre the one my beloved Little Seventeen is interested in. Youve sure got skills.
Fox Empress: Alliance Head Ye, no wonder our Little Yan pines over you day and night. Youve sure got skills.
Ocean Emperor: Alliance Head Ye, no wonder my daughter pledged herself to you. Youve sure got skills.
Hermit Emperor:
Third Dragonborn: Is this an inws meeting?
Lord of the Big Dipper: Theyre all good girls. My Zichen sure is fortunate!
Eng Shen: Im really jealous, Ye-zi.
Monkey King: @Eng Shen, just you wait. I took a screenshot, and Im going to send it to the third princess. Shell skin you alive!
Eng Shen: @Monkey King, dont!
Monkey King: Call me Grandpa Sun and I might reconsider!
Eng Shen: sted monkey, youre cruising for a bruising!
Little Princess: Are you doing this again?
After knowing them for a while, all of them had gotten used to seeing Yang Jian and the Great Sage go at it. The meeting of Ye Zichens inws continued a little longer, while Ye Rong reacted as if shed just seen her future adorable daughter-inws; she sent a massive red packet. A pre-wedding gift of sorts.
After epting it, the great emperorsplimented her generosity. Then, the Hermit Emperor changed the subject.
Hermit Emperor: Our young friend Ye called us to the group chat, so why hasnt he shown up?
Hermit Emperor: @Lord of the Big Dipper, do you know?
Lord of the Big Dipper: I dont know either.
Invincible Adorable Beauty: Wait a moment. Ill call him over.
Pu Jingwan closed the group chat, then turned to look at Ye Zichen. He was seated at a table, as still as if hed been carved out of stone.
The great emperors are all there. Theyre waiting for you.
There was a mighty boom outside. When they looked over, they saw that the Great Sage and Yang Jian were fighting in the skies.
Alright.
Quite some time passed before Ye Zichen responded. He picked up his phone, which hed had on the table, but his gaze never left the piece of parchment hed had ced in front of him.
It was just too shocking!
Even now, Ye Zichen felt nothing but shock.
After Lang Qinghai left, the Great Sage gave thest two spatial rings to Ye Zichen.
After obtaining the entirety of the First Eras resources, Ye Zichen was already so stunned, he could barely speak. Butpared to the resources, he was more interested in the million rulers, as well as the secret behind why the First Eras Master of the Stars was willing to stake everything on him.
In the near future, theyd have to face off against the Enders. What they needed most was experts!
Pills, divine artifacts, talismans and the like were still important, but they only served an auxiliary function. Without experts to hold down the fort, they were doomed. Even heaven-defying divine artifacts needed experts of sufficient cultivation to wield them. Otherwise, they couldnt disy their true power.
That was why, instead of checking to see just how many resources were stashed in the pile of spatial rings, he chose to open the other two and see what secretsy within.
The space inside the rings in question wasnt overlyrge. They were the lowest possible grade of divine artifacts at best.
There wasnt much inside either. One of the two rings just had a single bottle of medicine and a piece of parchment, while the other had a rough sketch.
But it was precisely these three items that made Ye Zichen sit there in a daze for three hours.
He was certain that, should he reveal the items secrets publicly, the divine emperors would be just as shocked as he was now.
Why are they fighting this time? Ye Zichen nced out the window. He had been focused on the items in question, so he had no idea what had triggered theirtest spat. It was immediately obvious that they were fighting again.
But then, this was no time to fuss about their petty squabbles. Ye Zichen licked his lips, nced at the parchment, then opened the group chat.
Only Idealism: Im here!
Seventh Dragonborn: What are you doing? Dont you realize were busy? You kept us waiting for so long! What do you say, guys?
Jade Pool Pce Master: Im not busy. Not busy at all.
Ocean Emperor: Ive got a lot of free time over at the River Styx.
Third Dragonborn: Things are rxed over at the Society of Saints, too.
Hermit Emperor: You all know what its like at the Hermits Pce.
Pfff!
Great Emperor Bian practically coughed up blood. Just now, theyd discussed in private, and theyd decided to exert their authority over Ye Zichen and teach him a lesson.
???
But now it seemed hed been betrayed!
Seventh Dragon: Wah, you guys!
Even through the screen, they could sense his exasperation. The other great emperors sent him an endless series of snickering emojis. Ye Zichen had no idea what had happened between them, but he had no energy to spare for gossip.
He had to share the words written on that parchment as soon as possible.
Only Idealism: Please, everyone, stop for a moment. Theres something I need to tell you all.
Jade Pool Pce Master: Is it about the Tenth Divine Mountain?
Hermit Emperor: You really are a miracle worker, my young friend.
Little Princess: But of course!
Ocean Emperor: Do you need us to supply management policies?
Only Idealism: Thank you for your concern, everyone, but I should be able to manage the mountain on my own, especially since it currently has rtively few inhabitants. Its convenient to manage.
Only Idealism: If its convenient, all of you are wee to move there. Itll make it easier to coordinate with each other.
Emperor Hades: Ye-zi, dont joke around like that all of a sudden. As if we could leave!
The others all chimed in their agreement. Ye Zichen had expected this. He merely smiled, but didnt press the matter.
Besides, that wasnt truly what hed called them here to say. That was next.
Only Idealism: Its fine if you dont want toe. Please, wait just a moment. I have a picture to send you.
After sending this message, Ye Zichen took a photograph of the parchment, but he only photographed a portion of it. He left the rest out.
It wasnt that he feared the great emperors would snoop; they were all allies, and all of them were in the same boat. He had nothing to hide from them. He was just concerned about the Stranger in their midst.
If he wasnt mistaken, the Stranger was actually the Central Divine Mountains
Who knew what she was nning? Thats why he didnt dare gamble; he only revealed a portion of it for the great emperors to see.
But he was certain that, although the photo was iplete, just seeing it would leave the great emperors tongue-tied.
Ding!
He sent the message.
The great emperors were scattered throughout the God and Yao Realms, but all of them saw it. The chat group instantly fell as silent as the dead. Then, all of a sudden, their conversation resumed, like a sudden high tide. Messages rolled past, one after another.
Seventh Dragonborn: Is this for real?
Fox Empress: Where did you get that? Is it real?
Hermit Emperor: Ive never seen such a thing.
Third Emperor: Its shocking!
Little Princess: My heavens!
Emperor Hades: Thats too terrifying!
Thats right. This picture, iplete as it was, made even the great emperors, peak experts, break out into uproar!
Chapter 1595: Gathering at the New Divine Mountain
Chapter 1595: Gathering at the New Divine Mountain
Life Turquoise light fell from the sky like rain. Wherever it fell, all living things instantly seemed to flourish.
Beneath this radiant light brimming with life force, the Outsiders wounds, many of which had shown no signs of improvement despite medicine and the Hermits Pce physicians best efforts, started knitting back together.
This is simply a divine miracle! Lang Qinghai stared at his wounded chest in a daze. As the spring rain washed over him, he could clearly sense his cells bursting with vitality, as if theyd been reborn.
Hed been keeping his wounds from worsening with his divine power all this time. Now, he finally let go, and relished the life force surging through him.
The Hermit Emperor, Ocean Emperor, Xuan Ji, and every other guest of Ye Zichens Divine Mountain was astonished. Theyd known the power of the Godhead of Life was monstrous, but seeing it with their own eyes was a whole new kind of shock.
The Godhead of Lifes powers truly are hard for those of my profession to match. The Hermit Emperor was a true medical saint, his attainments incredible.
But in the face of so many wounds, despite all his experience, he couldnt help even if he wanted to.
And yet, the Goddess of Life could heal the whole group at once, and the effect was so obvious. It was no wonder that, back in the primordial era, the nine-tailed foxes had towered over other yao. This ability alone was enough to look down on the masses.
Ill talk to Qingyan in a bit and tell her that she has to protect the girl who condensed the Godhead of Life at all times. Xuan Ji watched for a while, then said, Ye Zichen told us that theres someone instigating the Enders from behind the scenes. The Era-Destroying Giant Beasts are under the control of another group we know nothing about. SInce thats the case, these Outsiders are sure to know about them. In war, the Goddess of LIfes powers are like a sharp weapon. When the invasiones, well need to trouble the girl more often.
The Ocean and Hermit Emperors nodded in agreement.
After discussing things with them in the group, Ye Zichen had told them quite a bit they hadnt known before, including that there was someone controlling the Enders from behind the scenes. He also told them about the First Eras destruction, and that these million rulers were all survivors.
The Light of Lifested for a full four hours until finally, Su Yan couldnt hold out any longer. Her divine power couldnt sustain her expenditure.
The light dispersed, but the Outsiders all seemed reluctant to see it go. They all relished the life force still coursing through them.
The instant Su Yan lowered the Scepter of Life, Su Liuer flew up to her side and supported her, then chastised her. I told you to stop a long time ago. Why did you push yourself so hard? You only just received your godhead. Using so much of its power on such a scale risks damaging your origin; you have to be careful.
Theyre all heroes who will one day stand at the front lines against the Enders. All I did was treat their wounds. Thats nothing much at all, is it? Su Yan smiled warmly, but her pallid face tugged at the heartstrings.
Thank you, Su Yan. At that moment, Ye Zichen appeared before her. When she saw him, Su Liuers gaze turned somewhat unfriendly. Ye Zichen noticed, but he only smiled bitterly. Wed have been in trouble without you. I dont know what else I would have done.
In response, Su Yan only smiled faintly. Shed overextended her divine power, and in her current state, even talking was exhausting. Of course, part of her silence was because she didnt want to talk to Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen had gotten no response. He rubbed his nose awkwardly.
Su Liuer took in the situation, then pped her hands as if swatting a fly. Hurry up and attend to your affairs. Ill take good care of my little sister. Whether youve got business with us or not, stay away. Just looking at you makes me angry.
Agh, fine. Ye Zichen rubbed his nose with a hint of trepidation, then turned to leave. Su Yan subconsciously nced at him. When he sensed her gaze and turned to look at her, she immediately looked away.
Alright, hes already left. You dont have to pretend anymore. Su Liuer saw that although Ye Zichen had already started distributing medicine to wounded Outsider experts, Su Yan was still silently averting her gaze. I think I see whats happening here. You spent all that effort for his sake, didnt you? Because you know that these people are loyal to him!
Su Yan was just about to respond when Su Suliuer reached out her hand and stopped her. Dont exin. Im not stupid, and youre not crafty enough to hide your feelings. Youre trying ,but never mind me, even Su Zhu could see right through you. You, you say you dont want to pay him any further heed, but your heart has already betrayed you. Only a moron like him would believe you were simply angry at him.
Of course Im angry at him, said Su Yan.
Fine then. I wont get involved in your affairs. You and him shared an ill-fated rtionship right from your very first light. Now nothing has changed. Su Liuer shook her head in exasperation, then dragged Su Yan along with her divine power. Follow your big sister home. Youve exhausted yourself. Youre not allowed to heal these guys anytime in the near future.
Theyre all gone. You dont have to pretend any more.
Ye Zichen, who was on the ground distributing medicine to Outsider experts, suddenly heard an aged voice. When he turned around, he saw Old Lord Taishang, whod once been part of the Heavenly Court. Ye Zichen immediately cupped his fist in greeting. Old Lord!
Ye Zichen had specially invited him here, all the way from the Northwest Divine Mountains Jade Pool. The parchment actually contained a pill recipe, but Ye Zichen didnt know very many pill refiners. The only person he could think about was his fellow ascender, the former alchemist of the Heavenly Court now stationed on the Northwestern Divine Mountain, Old Lord Taishang.
Even though Ye Zichen and Old Lord Taishang had fought many times in the past, when he heard Ye Zichen was looking for him, Old Lord Taishang didnt hesitate. He rushed straight to the Tenth Divine Mountain.
Thats the girl youve got your eye on, right? Ive got a bit of an impression on her. Yue Lao told me about your fated marriage. It seems you and her are the most deeply implicated. Old Lord Taishangughed.
You could say that! Ye Zichen grimaced.
Old Lord Taishang saidfortingly, Let me say this as an outsider. I dont know what happened between you two, but from the way she looks at you, its obvious she still has you in her heart. Dont lose yourself in self pity; you still have a chance to make things right with her! Right, thats what Old Man Yue Lao said.
Its up to fate. Ye Zichen didnt have too much to say in response. Our current situation leaves me no time to worry about love. Besides, the misunderstandings between us Nevermind. Old Lord Taishang, you saw that parchment, right? What do you think? Are you confident in refining it?
Ye Zichen turned the topic back to the parchment. Old Lord Taishang smiled and scolded him, saying hed give all his old bones had to offer. Then, he said both solemnly and excitedly, This pill recipe is truly profound and mysterious, and not even I have heard of some of the methods it describes. But who do you think I am? I am the ancestor of medicine, the founder of alchemy. What pill cant I refine?
Chapter 1596: Young Talent
Chapter 1596: Young Talent
Old Lord Taishangs expression was unspeakably arrogant. Although he was showing off a little, Ye Zichen waspletely convinced of his attainments as a pill refiner.
If he said he could refine it, Ye Zichen trusted that he could in fact refine it.
Well need this pill refined in bulk. When you got here, you most likely saw it: all of our alliances pill refiners are here. Might you help them so that they can refine it too?
This Old Lord Taishang had been quite pleased with himself earlier, but his expression darkened, and he hesitated. Divine-grade pill refiners have the skills and experience. So long as they see the pill recipe, they ought to be able to figure something out. If theres something they dont understand, I can naturally help them. But Im afraid I wont be able to help those beneath the divine-grade.
Dont underestimate how difficult this pill is to refine, or how expensive its ingredients are. The refining process is extremely cumbersome. Without many years of experience, itll be very difficult to produce.
Pill refiners divine grade and higher? Adding the forces of the allied divine mountains together, they had quite a few.
Actually, Ye Zichen knew a bit about pill refining himself, or he wouldnt have been called Grandmaster Ye down in the Lower Lands. He was keenly aware of how difficult this pill was to produce. At least, given his current attainments, it would be difficult for him to understand the recipe.
The way he saw it, if someone had even a thirty percent chance of sessfully producing this divine-grade medicine, that was enough. If Old Lord Taishang could really help all their divine-grade pill refiners produce this pill, that would far exceed Ye Zichens initial estimate.
Thats plenty! A sharp light shed through Ye Zichens eyes. Then, he said, Ill have to trouble you to start now. I already sent people to clear a space for refining, and the materials are already in ce.
I knew before I got here that Id be in for a tough job. Indeed, you havent disappointed me, kid. Old Lord Taishangughed.
Im troubling you because youre capable. The end of the era is fast approaching, and we dont have much time left, said Ye Zichen.
Thats true. The end of the era affects us all. Fine, then. Let these old bones of mine shine onest time, said Old Lord Taishang, his eyes shing with solemn light. Ill go now, then. In the near future, donte looking for me, and have that monkey and three eyes behave themselves. Refining medicine requires a quiet environment. Ill do my best to supply as much of the medicine as I possibly can.
Ill have to trouble you, then. Ye Zichen cupped his fists and saw him off. Ye Zichen then delegated the task of distributing medicine to the wounded Outsiders to members of the Upheaval Alliance.
The Upheaval Alliance had already relocated here from the Central Divine mountain, and the experts of the Profound Pavilion had made the journey with them.
There had been a few incidents during their retreat. Just as they were preparing to leave Heavenly God City, they encountered a group of unknown people who tried to kill them. However, an expert proficient in the grand dao of space assisted them, transporting them here safely from the Central Divine Mountain.
When Xiao Yumei and Hu Bazi told them this, Ye Zichen and Xuan Ji fell into silent contemtion.
Thinking about it, they had a rough sense of which factions the unknown would-be-killers hailed from. Theyd made such a tant assassination attempt within city limits, yet the God Emperors Estate had made no attempt to stop them. This was only possible if theyd acted on Zhou Wus orders.
Clearly, Zhou Wu had decided to break their tense, superficial peace. But that expert proficient in the dao of time
Although Ye Zichen and the great emperors said nothing out loud, all of them guessed at her identity.
Hermit Emperor, Ocean Emperor, Auntie Ye Zichen stepped into the sky and stopped in front of the great emperors. They nodded at him.
Then, he heard the Ocean Emperor say, Is everything in order?
Roughly, but in the near future, Ill have to trouble you to share yourwork of pill refiners divine-grade and higher. Old Lord Taishang and I just discussed it, and hes confident he can teach any pill refiner divine-grade and higher to make the medicine described on the parchment. The more such pill refiners we have, the more pills we can refine, and the greater our advantage, said Ye Zichen.
No problem. The Great Emperors nodded.
Ye Zichen then added, How is gathering up your Divine Mountains young talents going?
He brought this up because, back in the group chat, hed told them that the Outsiders reminded him to make good use of his temporal divine artifact.
After they found out about the First Eras destruction, he couldnt hide anything else from them. He told them about his temporal divine artifact too.
They had stringent requirements for deciding which talented youths could enter. They had to be less than a thousand years old with monstrous talent.
This was the decision he and the great emperors had reached after their discussion. The temporal divine artifact was precious, but its interior space was limited. They couldnt let just anyone inside.
Those whod been born too long ago had used up or frittered away too much of their talent.
Someone whod yet to cross the threshold to the ruler realm after tens of thousands of years would likely never seed. Even given tens of thousands of years more, extra time was unlikely to have a significant influence.
It was better to give their resources to those younger, more monstrous talents.
Perhaps, by relying on the temporal divine artifact, they might produce new imperial-level experts in time for the end of the era.
Bian, Qianling, and Chao Feng went out gathering talents, but they just said in the group chat that theyre on their way over. Judging by the time, they should be here soon.
Almost as soon as he said that, they heard several streaks cutting through the air.
When they looked up, they saw four flying boats, operated respectively by Bian, Chao Feng, the Jade Pool Pce Master, and the Lord of the Big Dipper, Ye Rong.
Speak of the devil. The Hermit Emperorughed.
Each of the four flying boats contained around ten thousand experts. Their auras were uneven. Some were just earth supremes, while others were diviners. All of them were talented youths from across the Upper Three Realms.
So much hope had been ced on these few hundred thousand youths shoulders. Furthermore, Ye Zichen saw quite a few familiar faces among their ranks.
The Minister of the Right, Gou Yuzhuan. The Herbman Lorie, the Heaven Swallowing Dog Little White, the Vermillion Bird Zhuge Kongming, Xia Keke of the Dragon n
His old friends, whod always been at Ye Zichens side, shockingly all appeared on the Tenth Divine Mountain. It was clear that, while the great emperors sought out talents to enter the temporal divine artifact, theyd brought the vermillion birds and other friendly ns into their alliance.
But the ones most worthy of Ye Zichen and the emperors attention were the few with ruler-level auras.
They were less than ten thousand years old, but theyd already be rulers. That was enough to make just anyone want to get a good look at them.
When his gazended on those with ruler-level auras, Ye Zichen realized That the Four Directions Pces Seventeenth Highness Liu Qing and Twelfth Highness Cui Twelve were among their ranks. There was also a cold but handsome youth d in white. He stood proudly upright atop a dragon boat, and he looked unfamiliar. There was a girl next to him with pleasant features, and her eyes darted to and fro, as if she were curious about everything. She held a doll in her arms.
But it was their auras that really stunned the great emperors, not their appearances. The girl was a divine general level expert, while the youth Was at least an imperial king!
Chapter 1597: The Wantonly Arrogant Youth
Chapter 1597: The Wantonly Arrogant Youth
An imperial king-level ruler.
That meant hed fully mastered at least one dao and condensed its dao heart.
Between the earth supreme and diviner level, there were roadblocks at every step, and that was even truer between the diviner and ruler level. If you wanted to pursue a dao to perfection and condense its dao heart, you needed talent, but in truth, you also neededpatibility.
These were young talents the great emperors had gathered. Theres no need to describe how stringent their requirements were again.
Breaking through and bing a diviner in less than a thousand years already made one a shocking talent. Bing a ruler was downright monstrous. But even monsters were like firefliespared to the moon that was such a young imperial king; the gap was huge.
Of the people on the flying ships, Liu Qing would have been the center of attention and the focus of their training efforts if not for the youth and the girl beside him. But they were here, and theydpletely blotted out her radiance.
Hmph.
Although Liu Qing wasnt particrly concerned about that sort of thing, as a genius, she naturally had a genius pride. Before arriving at the Tenth Divine Mountain, shed noticed that girl and that youth. She could clearly sense how much of a threat they were to her.
The divine general level girl was a bit easier for Liu Qing to take.
Dont be fooled by her appearance; to people at their cultivation, appearance was no way to determine someones age. It had only been a hundred years since Liu Qing ascended. Even factoring in her time in the Modern Realm, it had been less than two hundred years since her birth.
Who knew? That girl might very well be eight, nine hundred years old. Liu Qing thought that, so long as she had enough time, she could get strong enough to beat that girl to a pulp.
But Liu Qing couldnt manage even the slightest desire topare herself to that imperial king youth. Theyde here on two separate ships, but even so, the moment sheid eyes on him, she could sense his daring, as well as a certain sharpness to him.
Even if the gap in cultivation were smaller, she guessed that whatever dao he cultivated, it was extremely despotic.
Why is it them?
Hes actually here too?
The Ocean Emperor and Xuan Ji eximed in unison. Up on the ship, Liu Qing heard every word.
She knew that their exmations werent directed at her, but rather, at the girl and the youth.
Although she showed no sign of unusual behavior on the surface, Cui Twelve was right by her side. He could sense the changes in this girl, Her Seventeenth Highness, Bians most favored, the genius whode all the way from the Modern Realm, the girl who was almost like a little sister to him, right away.
Cui Twelve couldnt help but grimace and shake his head. He was one of the groups rare ruler-level experts.
Logically speaking, hed ascended less than a thousand years ago, and he should have been proud to break through so quickly. But he was clear that he wasnt even remotelyparable to the true monsters on these boats.
Ye Zichen naturally took in the great emperors surprise, but before he could ask, the four flying shipsnded on the ground, stirring up huge clouds of billowing dust.
Those standing on the ground instinctively used their divine power to block the scattered dust. Before long, the great emperors steering the flying vessels arrived before the others.
You sure took your time getting here,ughed the Ocean Emperor.
Heh, youre really saying that? While you lived in ease andfort on the Divine Mountain, we were out gathering up young talents. Nevermind thanking us for our hard work, youre really making fun of us for being slow? Great Emperor Bianughed and berated him, then waved Her Seventeenth Highness, Liu Qing, over.
Liu Qing noticed and walked over. Cui Twelve went with her.
You ought to know, but Little Seventeen, Liu Qing, is our Four Directions Pces youngest highness. Its been about two hundred years since I brought her here Bian began introducing her.
Less than two hundred years, said Liu Qing. She wouldnt normally act like this. Bing a ruler in two hundred years was an enormous shock to just about anyone. Even among the currently famous great emperors, few had broken through to the ruler level so quickly.
She was acting like this entirely because of that girl and youth; she didnt want them to steal her limelight.
Thats right, less than two hundred years. Or rather, just a little over a hundred. In her ruler cultivation, shes already reached the peak of the Dao of Fire, and shes just a step away from condensing its dao heart, said Great Emperor Bian.
Ive heard tell of Her Seventeenth Highness shocking talent, but theres nothing like seeing it with my own eyes.
The great emperors burst into cheeryughter.
As for my Four Directions Pces Twelfth Highness, Cui Twelve, he never condensed a godhead, but hes proficient in divination, and is a ruler, too.
Greetings, great emperors. Cui Twelve bowed to them respectfully.
The small group whod already be rulers were undoubtedly to be prioritized, and they were sure to receive massive quantities of resources.
The other ruler-level young talents were introduced one by one. They took particr care to introduce Xia Keke, who the dragons treated with the utmost importance, and who the Dragon God had high hopes for. After hearing that, the great emperors hopes for her increased too.
But she didnt seem as concerned with appearances as Ye Zichen. Shepletely disregarded the great emperors present and, as soon as shended, stuck right to Ye Zichens side like glue.
This was just their first batch of young talents. After this, the great emperors would continue searching and gathering up top talents. Theyd brought four ships, and they included a full ten readers. The great emperors were satisfied with this number.
However, they were rather concerned about that girl with the doll and the cold, aloof youth.
Dont look at me like that. The girl holding the doll herself resembled a doll carved of pink jade. She clutched her doll and hid shyly behind the youth.
The cold, arrogant youth, meanwhile,pletely disregarded the great emperors gaze. He looked up proudly, then cupped his fist at the Ocean Emperor in greeting, but the gesture was emotionless, and not particrly friendly.
Ocean Emperor, long time no see.
Xue Yang smiled faintly and nodded. The other great emperors seemed to know something, and when they looked at the two of them, they seemed rather awkward. Ye Zichen knit his brows and wondered how this proud youth knew the Ocean Emperor.
But his next words made Ye Zichen, Pu Jingwan, and the rest of his friends eyes widen in shock. I lostst time due to my own carelessness. If we fight again, you wont necessarily be a match for me.
Everyone instantly froze. It was as if the youths words had frozen the very air itself.
The girl hiding behind his back reached out and tugged the hems of his clothes. Big Brother, when we left, auntie said we had to be polite.
The youth ignored her. He simply stared the Ocean Emperor down with that same wanton arrogance. But before long, he turned his gaze to Ye Zichen.
His gaze seemed to be evaluating him, and it was decidedly ufortable. The rudeness of it made Ye Zichen frown despite himself.
Then, they saw the youths eyes sh with inquisitive light. So, youre Ye Zichen?
Chapter 1598: Love at First Sight
Chapter 1598: Love at First Sight
The arrogant had be the weing ceremonys main character. When they heard his cold, arrogant words, the other young talents on the ship all looked over at Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen was actually rather surprised; this was undoubtedly his first time meeting the youth.
But he could sense dense enmity roiling off him.
Thats me. Ye Zichen nodded.
Instantly, the arrogant youths aura burst around him. Divine power surged, like a pair of formless, giant hands, and grabbed at Ye Zichen. Everywhere the hands passed, the surrounding space copsed in on itselfpletely.
The Dao Heart of Destruction.
The great emperors instantly saw just which dao heart hed condensed. This was the dao heart you obtained only through mastering the Grand Dao of Destruction to its upper limit. Of all the great daos, it was one of the most offensive and destructive.
Grand daos were difficult to glean enlightenment into, and condensing any dao heart, even an ordinary one, was difficult. Yet this youth had already condensed the dao heart of destruction. The great emperors perception of his talent naturally shot up.
But they didnt have any time to rejoice or sigh with admiration. Anyone could see that this youth felt deeply antagonistic towards Ye Zichen. Before the great emperors could stop him
Whoosh! Whoosh!
Two streaks, one ck, one gold,nded on Ye Zichens left and right sides, then took to the skies, instantly dispersing that pair of giant hands.
Youre courting death!
The Great Sage had never been the docile sort. He raised his golden staff and charged. Yang Jian did the same
The third eye between his brows opened, and his engnce started to buzz. He and the Great Sage both struck with the intent to kill.
Hmph! In the face of two imperial lords joint assault, the youth didnt shrink back in the slightest.
They simply watched as his fingers tapped the air in front of him, and the space split as if it had been shredded, bing countless pieces each about the size of a fist.
Big Brother! The girl with the doll cried out. The youth had ignored her repeatedly, which seemed to have irritated her.
She bit her lips and stomped her feet. When she spread her arms, you could see the flow of time.
Time Reversal!
When they heard that, the nearby great emperors could no longer keep their cool.
The Dao of Time!
Among grand daos, the Dao of Time was ranked above even the Dao of Destruction. Just gleaning insight into it was difficult. Even great emperors like Xue Yang had, despite pouring time into researching it, yet only barely gained any insight. The most they could do was elerate time, and only slightly at that.
Time was flowing in reverse!
But this girl had just shouted Time Reversal!
And indeed, as soon as the words left her lips, the surrounding flow of time changed. All of them, from the youth who wielded the dao of destruction to the furious, attacking Great Sage and Yang Jian, returned to their original locations.
What are you doing? The youth red at the girl.
She stared right back, showing no sign of weakness at all. When we left, Auntie told me to keep an eye on you. If you dont do as youre told, watch out! Ill tell Auntie on you!
Hmph! The youth snorted coldly, but stayed his hand.
The Great Sage and Yang Jian were still angry, but Ye Zichen held them back too. The youth noticed, but this didnt win Ye Zichen any points with him. On the contrary, it won Ye Zichen a burst of mockery. Ye Zichen, theres nothing like seeing someone with your own eyes. On our way here, Id wondered what kind of person you were, but it seems this is all youve got. What a disappointment.
Say that one more time! The Great Sage rebuked him.
Do you have any idea who youre talking to? Pu Jingwan felt that the youth was overly arrogant too. Youre one of the talents were recruiting, and were the ones about to supply the resources youre going to enjoy! The moment you got here, you were rude to the Ocean Emperor, and now youre ndering Ye Zichen? Someone this rude Ye Zichen, lets hurry up and send him packing. Forget about him!
Hm?
What, you really want to fight with me? Pu Jingwan had no patience for him at all. When she saw the look in his eyes change, she struck first. Her divine power spread out and bore down on him. Dont think that youre better than others just because youre a genius. In my eyes youre nothing but trash!
The Outsiders Secretariat Star had appraised her as the strongest bounty hunter out there.
While traveling with Ye Zichen, shed essentially taken on the role of a tourist, and shed never once revealed her true strength.
But in that instant, those with sharp eyes could tell that she
Shed condensed at least three dao hearts.
Beneath the weight of her aura, the arrogant youth could barely breathe. Zhuge Kongming and Ye Zichens other friends red at the youth, while Xia Keke scrunched up her brows and snorted. Youre not worthy of insulting my Big Brother Zichen!
Thats right! Why dont you take a look at yourself in a mirror before insulting others? Little White snorted too.
Viin! Lorie scrunched up her nose and red. The way she saw it, Ye Zichen gave her candy, which made him a good person. That meant that someone who insulted him was, naturally, a viin.
Youre not allowed to talk about my big brother like that! The girl with the doll had only just restrained her brother. Now, it was her turn to get angry. She put her hands on her hips and shouted right back.
Ignore them. The youthpletely disregarded them. However, he nced deeply at Pu Jingwan, his eyes shing with a hint of greed, as well as faint flickers of admiration.
Others might not have noticed it, but Pu Jingwan sure did.
Perhaps because his gaze stunned her, she hurriedly withdrew her aura, then didnt so much as look at him again. However, his gaze never left her.
Quite some time passed before he retracted his gaze, looked at Ye Zichen, and said disdainfully, Ive never cared about enjoying your resources. Im here purely because I was curious about you, Ye Zichen. Also, the temporal artifact Great Emperor Chao Feng mentioned moved me. But now that Im here and see the man my aunts been talking up, I Ye Zichen, Im really disappointed. Youre in no way worthy of giving me orders, nor are you worthy of making me follow your arrangements.
The youths wanton arrogance hadnt diminished in the slightest. He stared indifferently at Ye Zichen. If you think my words hurt a certain someones sense of self respect, I can leave. Even on the outside, I can leave you people in the dust. Im not just bragging, either. When the timees, you can see the results for yourself. You people arent at all worthy to be my opponents.
But Im actually rather d I came Suddenly, the youths gazended on Pu Jingwan. Might I ask your name?
This time, the great emperors noticed his gaze too, and Pu Jingwan felt her petite frame quiver from head to toe.
She couldnt help but avert her eyes, but the youth didnt back down. Pu Jingwan naturally hadnt answered him, but he merelyughed. If you arent willing to tell me, thats fine too, but Im still going to say what I have to say anyway. I fell in love with you at first sight. You are going to be my woman!
Chapter 1599: The Divine Arbiter Pays a Visit
Chapter 1599: The Divine Arbiter Pays a Visit
Ive never seen anyone so shameless before.
Pu Jingwan watched the arrogant youth leave with Xiao Yumei. She couldnt help but snap. Shed realized this possibility from the moment she first sensed the youths gaze, but she wouldnt have guessed hed put it right out in the open so tantly.
As for why Xiao Yumei was leading him away, naturally, it was because theyd decided to keep him here.
But although his wanton arrogance and words were detestable, his talent and strength were undeniable; it wouldnt pay to underestimate him.
Given his talent, if he had more time to cultivate inside the temporal artifact, it was hard to even imagine what heights hed reach by the time the end of the era hit.
In the future, he would be an enormous help in their efforts to ward off the Enders.
It was normal for geniuses to be arrogant, which was why neither Ye Zichen (who hed just mocked), nor the Ocean Emperor (who hed just provoked) chastised him. Out of consideration for the big picture, they decided against kicking him out.
Soon, the geniuses the great emperors had gathered all headed for the temporal divine artifact. Xiao Yumei would keep an eye on the divine power contained within it, and use that to determine whether or not to keep bringing in new young talents.
That was terrifying just now! Someone actually likes Pu Jingwan?
Look at me, monkey! Ive got goosebumps rising all over me. Im afraid that kids blind.
Hes not just blind; there must be something wrong with his brain, too. As Yang Jian and the Great Sage giggled, Ye Zichen nced over and saw Pu Jingwan staring right at them. She was practically spitting mes.
What? How about you two say that one more time? She put her hands on her hips. It seemed one wrong word and shed break into violence.
Yang Jian and the Great Sage looked at each other, then back-tracked. Look, look, it seems we misspoke. Big Sister Jingwan is probably desperate. For someone to confess to her like this must be too wonderful to take. To think we were just insulting our big sisters soon-to-be husband! We really messed up!
I agree!
By now, Pu Jingwan was so angry, she was on the brink of exploding. The great emperors looked at her strangely. The youths out-of-the-blue confession had left them tongue-tied too.
But the way quite a few of them saw it, they werent a bad match at all.
Pu Jingwan was an imperial lord-level expert, and shed condensed three dao hearts. As for that youth, arrogant as he was, his talent was exceptional, and his future aplishments wouldnt necessarily be inferior to hers.
Two imperial lords together? There were no such couples in the entire Upper Three Realms. There had been before, like the Fox Empress and the Five Elements Great Emperor or the Ocean Emperor and the Jade Pool Pce Master. Of the aforementioned couples, one was separated by life and death, while the other couldnt get along.
If Pu Jingwan and that youth really did get together, the good word would spread quickly.
It seems you two want to die! Pu Jingwan clenched her fists and looked over.
When he saw this behavior, even Ye Zichen couldnt help but wonder. Did you really take a shine to that guy?
Who likes him? Pu Jingwan instantly felt wronged. Hes not even worthy to carry my shoes. Come on! Dont tell me you dont already know who I like!?
What?
The great emperors looked at the two of them in a daze. Ye Rong instantly started ying the role of a potential mother inw. She rubbed her jaw, looked at Pu Jingwan, and nodded. But at the same time, inwardly, she was rather vexed. This son of hers
It seemed his love life was a bit too lively.
Ye Zichen awkwardly rubbed his nose, but the gazes boring into him only intensified.
He didnt dare linger on this topic. He gulped, then coughed. Auntie, Ocean Emperor, just who was that youth? It seems you two know him? Especially you, Ocean Emperor. You two have fought before?
Hmph, coward. When she saw Ye Zichen change the subject, Pu Jingwan sneered.
Ye Zichen pretended not to hear here. Xuan Ji, the Ocean Emperor, and the others were clever as well, and tacitly agreed to change the subject.
But when they brought up that youth, their expressions were truly strenge. From time to time, they nced at Great Emperor Chao Feng.
Were all acquainted with that youth. Or rather, everyone here but Rongrong and the Hermit Emperor knows him!
Actually, I know a little about him too. The Hermit Emperorughed and stroked his whiskers.
You all know him? Ye Zichen frowned. Then, he followed the great emperors gaze and nced at Chao Feng.
If we want to know why hes here, wed best ask Chao Feng. Xuan Ji looked at him, then at Ye Zichen. That youth, as well as that girl adept with the dao of time, are the pair I mentioned to you earlier. But then, you probably werent paying that much attention.
The ones shed mentioned earlier?
Ye Zichen fell into silent contemtion, trying to recall which geniuses Xuan Ji had discussed with him. Suddenly, he remembered something, and he looked straight at Chao Feng.
When Chao Feng sensed his gaze, he smiled helplessly. Theres no point in saying too much. Everyone already knows. But Ill confirm it for you anyway: yes, those siblings are surnamed Shen!
As expected!
Looking back to Ye Zichen and Xuan Jis earlier conversation, she really had brought up the Shen siblings. Shed mentioned that her niece was at the Divine General level, while her nephew could duke it out with Xue Yang.
For her rtives to be here meant
As for the details
Let me tell them! Before Great Emperor Chao Feng could finish his sentence, a faint voice interrupted him from overhead. When the group looked up, they saw that a spatial rift had opened in the sky. A white-d woman with a conical hat and veil stepped outside.
The woman drifted down to the ground, and although they couldnt see her face from beginning to end, they could only think of one person in the entire three realms with that level of attainment.
The Divine Arbiter!
I actually didnt want to reveal my identity, but given your wisdom, great emperors, you picked up on the clues. Youve figured out who I am already. As she spoke, the woman lowered her hat.
Her city-toppling beauty was no inferior to Xuan Ji or any of the other beauties present, but her exquisite features carried a faint hint of bitterness.
Then, they watched as she took a phone out of her pocket - one of the ones that Zuo Mo had manufactured - and tapped the screen.
Ding!
The surrounding great emperors phones all buzzed at once. When they took them out and looked at their screens, they saw that the Stranger had sent a message to the group chat.
Stranger: The Divine Arbiter pays her respects.
After that, she put her phone away and smiled. Its just as you thought. I was the Stranger!
Chapter 1600: The Divine Arbiter’s Sincerity
Chapter 1600: The Divine Arbiters Sincerity
The Divine Arbiters reveal of her true identity was no longer a shock to the great emperors.
It was just as shed said: all of them, including Ye Zichen, had already guessed that the Stranger Chao Feng had invited to the group was none other than the Divine Arbiter.
It was hard to disguise pertinent details about oneself, and besides, shed never really tried to hide them.
The Dao of Space was practically the Divine Arbiters trademark, and she was located in Heavenly God City. She was the only possible candidate they could think of.
When the Upheaval Alliance retreated, were you the one who helped them from the shadows? Ye Zichen furrowed his brows.
I wasnt. The Divine Arbiter promptly denied it. The God Emperor wanted to take you out. As someone at his side, had I really intervened, and with the Dao of Space at that, he would have realized it was me. Im not stupid enough to create such trouble for myself.
So, it wasnt the Divine Arbiter!
Xiao Yumei had told Ye Zichen that, while the Upheaval Alliance was fleeing, someone had assisted their escape with the Grand Dao of Time. And yet, the Divine Arbiter was insisting it wasnt her. Then
Of course, it was someone I sent to your aid, she added suddenly. I know of the God Emperors ns in advance, so I secretly found someone to help you escape your predicament. You ought to know that, although the Dao of Space is a grand dao, Im not the only resident of the God Realm capable of welding it. Never mind the rest; the great emperors here have gained enlightenment into space, too. Theyre just not as proficient with it as I am.
The great emperors nodded their agreement.
All daos were connected!
Pursuing any great dao to its limit was for the sake of condensing its dao heart. When high-level cultivators ran into bottlenecks, they would go out and glean enlightenment into other daos in order to push themselves towards enlightenment in their chosen dao.
They really did understand a little of the Dao of Space, but it was just as the Divine Arbiter said; they werent proficient.
Mastering even one dao represented an enormous amount of effort. No one could master all of them, and depth mattered more than breadth. Even early-stage rulers knew about this.
Then might I ask who it was who lent a hand? Id like to know their name so that, should the opportunity arise, I can thank them. Ye Zichen cupped his fist.
It was my nephew, Shen Yu! That is, it was that somewhat overly arrogant youth you met just now.
It was him! All of them, from Ye Zichen and his friends to the surrounding great emperors, were stunned.
The Grand Dao of Destruction was already iparably despotic. Now, she was saying that he was proficient in the dao of space, too? He was so skilled that he could send the entire Upheaval Alliance and Profound Pavilion away, right under Zhou Wus nose!
A monster!
An unparalleled talent, a true genius!
Even if they thought him arrogant, they had to re-evaluate this Shen Yu.
Hed be an imperial-level expert in less than a thousand years, and he was proficient in both destruction and space. With talent like that, no one was worthy of his notice.
Shen Yu has always been proud and aloof; hes like that with everyone. But he really does have the talent to back up his temperament. Actually, its not just destruction and space; hes gained some enlightenment into time as well. Hes just not as far along as my niece; hes still stuck at merely slowing time down.
Just like that, she flung another bomb.
All of them sucked in a breath of cold air. Even the great emperors with their breadth of experience couldnt help but look at each other. Their eyes were full of astonishment, both for Shen Yu and for the Shen Family.
There was no need to describe the Divine Arbiter; she was an imperial lord on par with great emperors!
Her n was choke full of experts, and now, they had two monstrous juniors: one proficient in three peerless daos, another with enormous skill in the grand dao of time.
They didnt even dare think about what the future would bring should such a family stand on Zhou Wus side.
But Divine Arbiter, are you really worthy of our trust? As the other great emperors eximed, Xuan Jis face frosted over. The others might not know, but I am keenly aware of the nature of your rtionship with Zhou Wu! If anyone else betrayed him, I could believe it, but you I dont buy it!
Xuan Ji had worked at Zhou Wus side for ten thousand years, as had the Divine Arbiter.
As coworkers, theyd gained a rough understanding of each other, and Xuan Ji was keenly aware that the Divine Arbiter and Zhou Wu werent just superior and subordinate.
Ive never considered betraying him, she said suddenly.
When they heard that, the great emperors frowned. Things had alreadye this far, but now she was saying shed never even considered betraying the God Emperor? What exactly was she thinking, then?
Im different from you. You stand directly opposed to him, you hate him, but I dont! Her gaze swept around them, carrying a hint ofmentation. I will always stand at his side, its just, hes been acting crazytely, to the point that it scares me. I dont want him to keep making mistakes like this, and I dont want him to go down the wrong path. I want to save him, but my power is limited. I cant keep working for him like this, and I cant ally myself with the demons, so I have no other choice but to work with you. I hope That out of consideration for how Ive helped you, that if he really goes down the path of no return, that you can lift him up, and spare his life
Although her words didnt bring them to tears, they were enough to move them.
From her words, they could tell that she was actually rather pitiful; that despite her deep love, there was nothing she could do. Her love hadnt changed, either.
None of them knew just what Zhou Wu had done for the Divine Arbiter to react so strongly.
But they also knew full well that someone who loved the God Emperor as much as the Divine Arbiter wouldnt reveal what Zhou Wu had done.
At the end of the day, they were merely cooperating. They couldnt be true life and death allies.
That actually does sound like you. Xuan Ji arched her brows, but her former iciness had vanished.
As a fellow woman, she could sense the Divine Arbiters emotions. It didnt sound like she was lying; shed meant every word.
They could naturally work together.
If the Divine Arbiter joined them, it would be worthy of celebration.
The important issue was, how could they trust each other?
At the end of the day, she loved the God Emperor too deeply. Who could guarantee that she wouldnt back out, or that she was infiltrating their ranks to obtain information on the God Emperors behalf?
I understand where youreing from. Youve given the God Emperor everything, and now his maddened behavior scares you. I sympathize, and I am sorry on your behalf. Xuan Ji looked the Divine Arbiter right in the eyes. But At the end of the day, you only care about the God Emperor. How are we supposed to trust you? Entrusting two of your ns top talents to our care as bargaining chips is nowhere near enough! Theyre too monstrous. Whos to say whether theyll be true bargaining chips or just another threat?
Alright, then Ill say this! The Divine Arbiter took a deep breath, then turned to look at Ye Zichen, her eyes shing. Ye Zichen Youre the real Emperor Star, arent you?
Chapter 1601: An Internal Contradiction
Chapter 1601: An Internal Contradiction
Word that Ye Zichen was the Master of the Emperor Star was no secret to the great emperors, but theyd yet to announce it publicly. Within the group chat, due to the Divine Arbiters presence, they addressed Ye Zichen as Alliance Head Ye.
When he opened his celestial eye, theyd used Xue Tie to disguise Ye Zichens status. No matter how you looked at it, theyd concealed it perfectly.
But now the Divine Arbiter seemed so certain that Ye Zichen was the Master of the Stars! All of them were shocked, but on the surface, they showed no sign of any reaction.
Hah In the face of their deception, the Divine Arbiter simply covered her mouth andughed. Theres no need for you to act like this. Your deception might have tricked the unintelligent, but it wasnt enough to fool me. Ive always known that that Xue Tie kid is just there to pull the wool over our eyes. The true Emperor Star is Ye Zichen, no doubt about it.
What are you trying to say? asked Xuan Ji.
I am clearly well aware that Ye Zichen is the Master of the Emperor Star, yet I went ahead and told the God Emperor that the Emperor Star was most likely Xue Tie. Isnt that enough? Even in the face of the great emperors direct gazes, the Divine Arbiter didnt hide or shrink back at all. Furthermore, everything she said now was true; she had no guilty conscience, nor did she feel any fear.
I hid the truth of the identity of the Emperor Star for you. Isnt that enough proof of my sincerity? You ought to know that the God Emperor has been searching for the Emperor Stars whereabouts all this time.
All of them looked at the Divine Arbiter standing at the center of their group, their faces showing a wide range of expressions.
If it was really as she said, then they really did owe her an enormous favor. There was no way theyd question the God Emperors faith in the Divine Arbiter. If she said Ye Zichen was the Emperor Star, then the God Emperor would act against him without hesitation.
The Divine Arbiter going along with their deception had saved them an enormous amount of trouble. However, Xuan Jis expression was still dark.
This didnt seem like the Divine Arbiter she knew. That is to say, this didnt seem like the Divine Arbiter whod always been wholeheartedly devoted to the God Emperor.
The Divine Arbiter was Zhou Wus most beloved. They were master and subordinate, but in private, they were lovers. The Divine Arbiter was unwaveringly loyal to Zhou Wu, and shed give everything she had toplete missions for him. Furthermore, she aimed toplete them perfectly.
So why was she acting like this now?
Simply because Zhou Wus behavior scared her to the point that she started hiding things from him?
What good does this do you? asked Xuan Ji. I still cant believe that you The Divine Arbiter, would hide anything from Zhou Wu, or do anything disadvantageous to him.
I said it already, I will never betray him. Im doing this to save him. The Divine Arbiter whipped her head around and stared intently into Xuan Jis eyes. Hes gonepletely insane. What Im doing now is to save his life, letting him stand on hisst legs a little longer. As for whether or not you trust me, I dont care at all!
Then, she fixed her gaze on Ye Zichen. Since youre the Emperor Star, theyll naturally go along with your wishes. Im here simply because I want you to promise me something.
What kind of promise? Ye Zichen furrowed his brows.
If Zhou Wu really goes down a twisted path and falls at your hands, I ask that, for my sake, you leave him a chance at life. The Divine Arbiters gaze was intent and sincere. Thats all I ask. So long as you agree, I can tell you anything you want to know. And you You dont need to trust me. I dont need your trust!
Silence.
Her eyes zed like torches, but Ye Zichen felt rather hesitant. He could sense she was showing true emotion, but he couldnt tell whether her words were true or false.
Its fine, just agree.
To his surprise, just as he was hesitating, Xuan Jis voice rang out in his sea of consciousness.
Shed been the one to ask the most questions about the Divine Arbiter, and she was the one who harbored the deepest suspicions. But in the end, she was also the first to urge Ye Zichen to agree.
Once he heard Xuan Jis advice, Ye Zichen made up his mind.
Actually, even without her chiming in, he was about ready to agree. Xuan Jis transmission had just firmed up his resolve.
Alright, he said. I agree.
When she heard that, the Divine Arbiter was so happy, tears streaked down her cheeks. She looked at Ye Zichen, eyes bloodshot, and bit her lip. She could barely speak; all she could manage was a thank you.
The Jade Pool Pce Master couldnt help but ask, What exactly is Zhou Wu up to, to make you act like this?
The Divine Arbiter coldly refused to answer. My apologies, but I cant tell you that. I said it; I wont betray him. I can provide you with all kinds of intelligence in the future, but I cant touch upon his personal secrets.
After refusing to answer the Jade Pool Pce Masters questions, she turned to Ye Zichen, smiled, and nodded. I didnte in vain. Ill trust Shen Yu and Little Shi to your care. Train them well. Theyve been clever and talented from a young age, and they wont disappoint you.
But Im afraid I cant linger too long. The God Emperors trust in me is no longer what it once was. If I stick around, he might discover me. Ill take my leave, then.
The sky above them shattered like a ss mirror, and the Divine Arbiter slipped in between the cracks, disappearing before their very eyes.
Even after she left, the great emperors stood there in silence for quite some time.
In the end, Zhao Qianhe was the first to speak. Dont you think what she said was an internal contradiction?
Little sister, youve never been in love. You just dont understand. The Jade Pool Pce Master patted her on the shoulder, then looked up at the almost-healed patch of sky with pity. Shes a pitiful woman. Nevermind her words; her very heart is at odds with itself.
I really dont know what Zhou Wu did to make the Divine Arbiter so devoted to him, said Great Emperor Bian.
Im actually more curious about what exactly Zhou Wu is up to, said the Ocean Emperor. The others nodded their agreement; all of them were curious. How dark and insidious must it be to scare the Divine Arbiter so badly?
Alright, dont worry about that. Xuan Ji gestured for them to move on; there was no need to bring it up again. With her supplying information, our situation will improve a little. Whatever Zhou Wus up to, well just have to counter it one step at a time. Our current situation doesnt allow us to waste too much time and energy on him.
With that, Xuan Ji turned her attention to Ye Zichen. The Divine Arbiter knows that youre the Emperor Star, so youll have to be even more careful in the future. Ill finish reforging your Yiyuan Soul Pearl in the near future and give it back to you. Ive dyed all this time because I was trying to find a way to preserve its memories. Anyway, the young talents are here, and both the Upheaval Alliance and the Profound Pavilion have fled here. What are you nning after this?
My ns? Ye Zichenughed. I have far too many!
Chapter 1602: The Queen Mother’s Message
Chapter 1602: The Queen Mothers Message
Venerate Spirit Treasure sat on the ground with a stalk of grass in his mouth, but his body never actually touched the ground. He hovered in ce, maintaining a consistent distance from the earth.
He then cocked his head to look at Ye Zichen, as well as his ever presentpanions, Yang Jian, the Great Sage, and Pu Jingwan.
After so much time together, theyd long since be inseparable.
Whats he poking around with over there? Im busy as can be!
Ol Bro, please behave. You wont like it if he calls Big Sister Xiang out, will you? Yang Jian said warningly.
When Xuan-Yuan Xiang came up, Venerate Spirit Treasure couldnt help but quiver and rub his nose fearfully. But what exactly is he doing over there? Its already been an hour!
He might be contacting the Queen Mother. The Great Sages gaze flitted over. Before we got here, Ye-zi said she was looking for him. You might not know who she is, so I have no choice but to tell you the story of an incident that shook the Heavenly Court
Youd best shut up. At the end of the day, you wound up trapped under Five Elements Mountain, didnt you? Yang Jian sneered.
Looking for trouble? Fire zed in the Great Sages eyes.
Can you two cool it for once? You fight day after day after day. Just watching you makes me tired. Pu Jingwan seemed speechless.
Her words instantly turned the Great Sage and Yang Jian into allies.
Oh no, we have to be careful! If we displease Jingwan, shell go find Shen Yu. We couldnt possibly beat him!
Right? Hes proficient in three great daos, how scary!
With Yang Jian and the Great Sage around, it was impossible to be all that lonely. Although they were always at each others throats, Ye Zichen acted as if he didnt hear them. He was currently lost in thought and focused on his conversation with the Queen Mother.
They were currently on the Northern Divine Mountain.
When Xuan Ji asked him about his ns, he said he had far too many. This trip to the Northern Divine Mountain to meet with the former Demon Emperor was at the top of the list.
But en route, hed gotten a message from the Queen Mother about his suggestion that they simply ship in administrators from the Upper Realms. In her message, the Queen Mother agreed to his n.
Ye Zichen didnt hesitate. He immediately got in touch with Wei Jie and had him arrange for Xuan Ji, or the other great emperors, to start transporting them down to the Lower Realms. When they arrived, the Queen Mother naturally sent people to meet them. However, shortly after they reached the Northern Divine Mountain, the Queen Mother contacted him again.
As such, hed had no choice but to keep Venerate Spirit Treasure waiting. By now, a whole hour had passed.
Only Idealism: Thereve beenrge spiritual fluctuations near the Heavenly Pcetely?
Queen Mother: It started three days ago, but I only just noticed it. It was Wu Gang who first alerted me that the fluctuations started three days ago. Hes always off chopping trees near the Moon Pce, and hes very sensitive to the movements of the tree bark.
Only Idealism: What kind of fluctuations are we talking about?
Queen Mother: Its a little hard to describe, but if you look really closely, even with the naked eye, you can see faint ripples spreading one after another through the sky.
Queen Mother: I think its possible that these ripples have something to do with why so many people have been ascendingtely.
Only Idealism: We cant discount the possibility.
Really, under these circumstances, Ye Zichen ought to have rushed down to the Lower Realms to investigate, but he first had to settle the matter of the former Demon Emperor. Only then could he find enough time to head down to his former home.
In his n, paying the Lower Realms a visit came after this meeting.
But the Queen Mother had messaged him out of the blue telling him about the bizarre fluctuations urring down in the Lower Three Realms.
Only Idealism: Queen Mother, dont worry. Ill head down to investigate shortly. However, I need to attend to the matter at hand first. Once I settle this, Ill go down there in person and get to the bottom of this.
Queen Mother: Then Ill thank you in advance, Emperor Ye.
Only Idealism: Its nothing! Ive already sent in administrators, so go ahead and send people to greet them. All of them are members of my Upheaval Alliance, so ask them if theyre affiliated with us to confirm their identities.
Queen Mother: Alright. Since you have business, Emperor Ye, I shant disturb you any longer.
Queen Mother: But if you can find the Profound Lady of the Ninth Heaven, please ask her to contact me and confirm that shes safe. Shes always lived by my side, and shes like a daughter to me. She ascended all of a sudden, and Im worried about her.
Only Idealism: No problem. So long as we locate her, Ill be sure to have her contact you.
He ended hismunication with her there. After closing the chat, he contacted Xiao Yumei and told her to send a ruler-level expert down to the Three Realms to investigate the fluctuations.
Afterward, he contacted Wei Jie again, telling him to look for ascenders from the Heavenly Court, Underworld, Immortal Region, and Endless Beast Region.
Once hedmunicated everything clearly, he slipped his phone back into his pocket. Only then did he realize that Pu Jingwan was chasing the Great Sage and Yang Jian in circles.
Ever since her confession, Yang Jian and the Great Sage had formed an alliance of sorts, a rare sight. Theyd cast aside their usual rivalry in favor of teasing her whenever they had a spare moment.
Alliance Head Ye, have you finished your business? Earlier, Venerate Spirit Treasure had cursed Ye Zichen for wasting his time, but now, he showed no signs of impatience at all. He smiled like an obedient dog as he drew near.
I apologize for wasting your time. Ye Zichen cupped his fist in apology.
No harm done. Ive lived a long time; even a hundred years feels like a snap of the fingers. You have important matters to attend to, and a little waiting does me no harm at all. His change in attitude waspletely and utterly thorough. He smiled amiably, and Ye Zichen instinctively nodded at him.
Then, he turned to his friends and frowned. Quit clowning around.
Big Sister Pu, dont chase us anymore! Ye-zis looking for us! Yang Jian and the Great Sage cried out and dashed behind Ye Zichen.
Pu Jingwan, still infuriated, chased after them, but when she raised her hand, Ye Zichen caught it in mid-air. Enough, dont sink to their level. Its not like you dont know their personality by now.
Suddenly, Pu Jingwans face reddened. Let go.
Only then did Ye Zichen realize hed grabbed Pu Jingwans hand. When he thought about it, he realized that this was likely his first time intentionally touching her.
When he recalled what shed said that day, as well as the look in her eyes
Ye Zichen hurriedly let go, coughed, then turned and cupped his fist at Venerate Spirit Treasure. Venerate, were going in!
Have you thought this through? Venerate Spirit Treasure asked, his gaze intent. They were now located just outside the Xue Family dungeons. Venerate Spirit Treasure had been here all this time keeping an eye on the third floors former Demon Emperor.
Before they got here, he checked, and the former Demon Emperor was still in an explosive mood. Hed clearly exined the situation to Ye Zichen, but Ye Zichen still stubbornly insisted on going down.
I have. Ye Zichen nodded.
The old mans as irritable and explosive as could be. Just now, beneath his spiritual pressure, even I found it a little hard to breathe. Hes even more temperamental than he was in the past. Are you sure you want to go down there now? asked Venerate Spirit Treasure once more.
Im sure. Im dead set on it!
Chapter 1603: Entering the Dungeons
Chapter 1603: Entering the Dungeons
They didnt have much time to waste.
The closer they got to the end of the era, the more would happen around him. Even if Ye Zichen was constantly scurrying about taking care of things, he still felt as if one of him just wasnt enough.
He was suddenly rather jealous of the Great Sage, who could produce thousands of hair clones in a single breath, and the Ocean Emperor, who could split his divine core and have an avatar capable of independent thought assuage his concerns and resolve his problems on his behalf.
Ye Zichen couldnt do either, so he could only rely on himself.
The Queen Mothers message increased his concerns about the Lower Three Realms. He needed to resolve the situation with the former Demon Emperor as soon as possible, then head down to the Lower Realms without pause and investigate the source of the unusual fluctuations.
They stepped into the dungeons.
They immediately sensed the dense, solemn spiritual pressure permeating the air. That explosive presence made them feel as if a primordial vicious beast were staring them down. They instinctively went on high alert; their every hair suddenly seemed more sensitive than before.
The diviners of the first floor of the dungeons all looked miserable and terrified. They were all huddling in the corners of their light barrier cells. When they saw Ye Zichens group enter, some of them even crawled as close as they could get and begged for release from the dungeons.
Theyd had enough!
In the past, life in the Xue Family dungeons had been rather pleasant. Although they were bound, no one had sealed their divine cores.
They could focus on their cultivation and break through their bottlenecks without distraction. They could discuss among themselves, too, and many of them had improved more than theyd ever imagined.
And yet, over the past half year, the divine power in the dungeons had be turbulent and chaotic.
They often felt a surging, powerful aura from below. Given their cultivation, as well as the auras temperamental explosiveness, they couldnt manage even the slightest urge to resist. They now lived trapped in endless, formless terror.
Their bodies werent being tortured, but their spiritual torment was an even greater form of torture.
When he saw the practically frenzied prisoners, Venerate Spirit Treasure seemed to pity them - a rare sight for him. He couldnt help but shake his head. Hed once been the most direct recipient of the former Demon Emperors overbearing aura, and it naturally had little effect on him.
The Great Sage, Pu Jingwan, Yang Jian, and Ye Zichen could all disregard the spiritual pressure that made it up to the first floor.
But to these prisoners whod yet to even be rulers, that same pressure was like an insect boring into their spiritual words and corroding their minds.
What a pitiful bunch. Venerate Spirit Treasure sighed, then walked up to the front of the pack. Then, they watched as he stretched out a finger.
The prisoner at the front of the group, whod been quivering and kneeling on the ground, saliva dripping from his jaws, fell to the ground. He no longer showed any signs of life.
You killed him. Ye Zichen stared in a daze.
Venerate Spirit Treasure didnt deny it. There was already no saving him. For him, death was a form of release.
But this is the Sea of Innocence. His n mighte looking for answers.
What does that have to do with me? Venerate Spirit Treasure snorted in disregard. But the prisoners response stunned Ye Zichen. Theyd always treasured their lives, but when they saw Venerate Spirit Treasure give theirpanion a quick death, they started screaming and shouting for release, too.
Ye Zichen and hispanions could no longer maintain theirposure. The prisoners were begging for death!
Do you see now? Spiritual torture is often even more unbearable than torment of the flesh. Most of these people are already on the verge of copse, but they dont have the courage to face death, or rather, they need help. Venerate Spirit Treasure looked over them with pity and shook his head. Lets go downstairs. I hope that you can make contact with the old man downstairs. If you do, youll be saving their lives too.
They then went to the secondyer, but before theyve even finished their first step, a pressure at least ten times as intense hit them right in the face. Yang Jian, the Great Sage, and Pu Jingwan formed a triangle and used divine power to forge a space to protect Ye Zichen. In it, the spirit pressure couldnt corrode him.
Venerate Spirit Treasure merely waved his sleeves, and a ripple visible even to the naked eye shot forth.
Wherever it passed, the spiritual pressure was forced away.
When they looked at the prisoners of the secondyer, regardless of whether they were human, yao, or demon, theyd all united in the face of amon enemy. Their auras interlocked as they gnashed their teeth and resisted the former Demon Emperors pressure together.
This was in stark contrast with the chaos of the first floor, where everyone wholeheartedly longed for death.
The people here only clung to life even harder, and they knew how important the sea of consciousness was to cultivators.
The group approached the entrance to the thirdyer, but before they could step onto the staircase, a streak of explosive energy shot up. It was so powerful that even though Yang Jian, the Great Sage, and Pu Jingwan were working together, they had no choice but to retreat several steps back. When they steadied themselves, they looked down the steps in obvious horror.
The entryway was now the color of blood.
Everything, as far as the eye could see, was shrouded in bloody mist, and it seemed as if a pair of deep, eerie blue eyes were shing amidst the fog, or as if a primordial beast were staring up at them from the depths of an endless abyss.
Even the Great Sage, who was never afraid of anything, gulped instinctively, and his lips started quivering.
A yao? Scram! Suddenly, there was a deafening shout from the thirdyer, so loud, it shook the entire dungeons. Dust and stone fragments rained from the ceilings.
Even more shockingly, the Great Sage tried and failed to ward off the pressure. Blood spurted from his nose, and he reacted as if hed been mmed with a giant hammer, crashing into the walls a hundred meters away.
Monkey! Ye Zichen and Yang Jian rushed over. However, the Great Sages injuries wrecked their triangr formation, and Ye Zichen couldnt take the former Demon Emperors aura on his own. It soon forced him to his knees.
Ye-zi! Yang Jian stood between Ye Zichen and the Great Sage, unsure of who to help first. But then, a gentle breeze swept by, and warm spiritual power wrapped around Ye Zichen.
A momentter, Venerate Spirit Treasurended beside him. I almost forgot, but that old man hates nothing more than yao. You two, stay out here and look after my bro. Ill lead Ye Zichen downstairs to meet with the old guy.
Can I trust you?
Venerate Spirit Treasure hadnt been in the group for long. Yang Jian was worried that he was up to something.
How cold! How disappointing! Even now, you dont trust me? Venerate Spirit Treasure shook his head. Then how about you take him downstairs? Do you think you can resist that old mans fury? Just stick around and look after your friend. Youd best take him out of the dungeons as soon as possible and treat his wounds. Im still looking forward to the day he and I can rob the whole universe blind!
Yang Jian, Pu Jingwan, stay behind to look after the Great Sage. Ye Zichen chimed in. If Venerate Spirit Treasure wanted to hurt him, he could have made his move already. Given his strength, he had no need to fear their group, especially not now, with the Great Sage so severely injured.
If you dare hurt Ye-zi, Ill never let you off. Yang Jian shot Venerate Spirit Treasure a vicious re, then carried the Great Sage outside. Pu Jingwan looked at Ye Zichen intently, bit her lip, then turned and left without a word.
Thats more like it! When Venerate Spirit Treasureughed gleefully, took Ye Zichen by the shoulder, and led him downstairs. However, hed forgotten that he, too was a yao!
Chapter 1604: Standoff
Chapter 1604: Standoff
Only now did Ye Zichen learn that the stairway leading down to the thirdyer had a thousand steps.
With each step they took, the spiritual pressure from below increased. Even with Venerate Spirit Treasures protection, Ye Zichen couldnt help but frown.
The red smog filled the entire corridor. Venerate Spirit Treasure was calm at first, but his brow gradually furrowed. It seemed that, even with his cultivation, he felt quite a bit of pressure.
This old fart
The former Demon Emperors aura came in waves, one after the other until
Scram! A roar containing towering fury filled the corridor. Venerate Spirit Treasure reached out, grabbed Ye Zichen, and swung him behind him. Then, an enormous bell emerged from between the yaos eyebrows. Once it was out, it expanded, enveloping them both.
The inside of the bell was pitch-ck, but after a little while, the interior lit up.
Scared the crap out of me. Venerate Spirit Treasure sat against the bell and panted. When they looked down, they saw that they were still on the staircase.
Venerate, what are you
Dont you realize we almost died down there? Venerate Spirit Treasure rolled his eyes. I didnt realize he was that vicious. If I hadnt sensed him in time
Venerate Spirit Treasure clutched his chest in lingering terror. Ye Zichen, whod been under his protection this entire time, didnt know what had happened, nor did he know what the Former Demon Emperor had done to scare Venerate Spirit Treasure this badly.
But he did take a moment to evaluate the golden bell. If he werent mistaken This was most likely the treasure the great emperors were referring to when they brought up his turtle shell.
Then can we still proceed downward? Even though he knew Venerate Spirit Treasure had been forced to use his natal divine artifact, Ye Zichen couldnt help but ask.
You still want to go down? Venerate Spirit Treasure stared at him, eyes wide. Im afraid youve lost your wits. Ive been forced to bring out my natal divine artifact, but you still want to go down even further?
Then
We cant leave either. He red at Ye Zichen, as if venting. After an angry silence, he finally continued, Why did I agree to bring you here? Look at this! Were both trapped here now.
A full hour passed in silence.
Then, as if he couldnt bear to sit around any longer, Venerate Spirit Treasure got to his feet and opened a window in the bells walls. Hey, old man, whyve you been so ill-temperedtely?
Scram!
Even through the bell, they could sense the former Demon Emperors fury.
Venerate Spirit Treasure twisted his neck, covered his ears, and shouted back, Stop shouting! Are you trying to show off your lung capacity?
The former Demon Emperor really did quite down, but before long, they heard him roar, A mere treasure-swallowing toad dares speak to me like that? Youre courting death!
What, are you going to scare me to death? If youve got skills,e beat me up yourself. Venerate Spirit Treasure stood within the bell, jumping about like a macaque. His expression changed rapidly, and he sneered. You cant even leave. Who do you think youre threatening? I urge you to hurry up and withdraw your spiritual pressure. Im bringing a little brother of mine to see you. Hed like to have a chat with you.
Silence.
A minute passed with no response. Venerate Spirit Treasure scrunched up his brows, stroked his chin, and said tentatively, Wereing down!
He silently raised the bell, opening a crack, but before they could leave
Youre ying tricks, you damn old fart! Venerate Spirit Treasure hurriedly lowered the golden bell. He put his hands on his hips and red, although who knew if the former Demon Emperor could see it or not? Staring outside the bell, he cursed the former Demon Emperor for a full minute.
The former Demon Emperor didnt respond once, but eventually, Venerate Spirit Treasure seemed to tire himself out. Old man, what exactly do you want? The kid behind me has an extraordinary status, and hes desperate to chat with you. The two of us are, for better or worse, long-time neighbors. Cant you give me just a little face?
He cane, but you cant! said the former Demon Emperor suddenly.
Ye Zichen had been silent all this time, but when he heard that, his shoulders spasmed, and he turned to look at Venerate Spirit Treasure. Venerate Spirit Treasure was looking at him, too.
Venerate
Wait a moment. After gesturing for Ye Zichen to stay calm, Venerate Spirit Treasure licked his lips and said, Old man, youre being awfully unkind. Weve been neighbors for so long. Why arent you letting me down? Besides, my big sis entrusted the kid to my care, and youre capricious and temperamental. What will I do if you kill him in a sudden fit of rage?
Then just donte at all, said the former Demon Emperor.
Come on, old man. Venerate Spirit Treasure cursed him out once more.
The former Demon Emperor snorted, I detest yao; just one whiff of your stench and I feel sick to my stomach. Especially you; that filthy, toadlike stench I really regret my failure to torture you to death these past ten thousand years.
I Venerate Spirit Treasures eyes suddenly reddened. His true body was a three-legged golden toad.
He hated nothing more than being called a dirty toad. He endured it when it was Xuan-Yuan Xiang, and when the great emperors did it, he knew it was because they were mad about him stealing his treasures. Hed endured that too!
But hed never once, neither before nor during their imprisonment, done anything to offend the former Demon Emperor. There was no grudge between them at all!
Yet here he was, calling him a dirty toad!
You stubborn, cantankerous old fart, if youve got balls, get the hell out here and see if I dont skin you alive! It seems youve been locked up for far too long, and its changed you. Ive been trying to talk to you. What, you dont understand human speech anymore?
Get out here!
Come down here!
The two of them fought back and forth like children. Ye Zichen licked his lips, then reached out and pulled Venerate Spirit Treasure back.
The damn geezers really irritating the snot out of me. Venerate Spirit Treasure red and cursed through the window in the bell.
Then, he turned to Ye Zichen and frowned. You see the situation too; the old man hates yao, so theres no way I can go down with you. Im afraid that if I try to apany you, I wont be able to keep a lid on my chaotic power and hold back from squishing him!
Squishing him?
It would be good enough if he didnt get squished himself!
Theyd yet to even enter the thirdyer, but the former Demon Emperors aura had pushed him to the point of summoning his natal divine artifact. It was already obvious which of them was stronger.
Of course, while Ye Zichen thought that to himself, he knew better than to say it out loud.
Then how do you want to proceed? asked Ye Zichen.
The only option is to go down by yourself. Venerate Spirit Treasure shrugged. I want to apany you down to the bottom, but the old farts made his attitude perfectly clear. Also, my words were rather unpleasant earlier. Even if I force my way down, with me here, theres no way the two of you canmunicate. Based on what he said, it seems he doesnt have any particr aversion to you. If you go down yourself, you might make unexpected gains, but I wouldnt rmend it.
Why not? Ye Zichen frowned.
Too dangerous! Venerate Spirit Treasure said solemnly, I wasnt kidding around or insulting him randomly earlier. Hes been imprisoned for tens of thousands of years without anyone to talk to. His personality might very well have changed. In short, you need to think this over carefully. Its up to you whether you go down or not!
Chapter 1605: A face-to-face meeting
Chapter 1605: A face-to-face meeting
The bloody mist was so thick you practically couldnt see your own feet. This was the third floor. However, it was different from the other two, in that it didnt have a golden light barrier. All it had was a wooden bed and a grey-haired elder, as well as rubble scattered across the floor.
The old man didnt so much as raise his head. He faced away from the man descending the stairs and muttered, Why is it you?
The little guy thought you too unpredictable. He hesitated, but in the end, decided not toe down here. As your old friend, I came down here to see you instead.
This new arrival was none other than Venerate Spirit Treasure. He was still d in green, and he even had a hint of a yful grin at his lips.
The former Demon Emperor had told Ye Zichen toe down in person, but he didnt dare set aside all of his reservations. At the end of the day, the former Demon Emperor was a major power, one not even the likes of Venerate Spirit Treasure could defeat. Ye Zichens cultivation was just too low.
He couldnt guarantee his own safety if he came down here to converse during one of the former Demon Emperors fits.
He absolutely had to see the former Demon Emperor, but that didnt mean he was totally brainless.
Venerate Spirit Treasure looked at the old man seated cross-legged on his bed. He showed no signs of explosiveness or violence at all, not even when Venerate Spirit Treasure, a yao, got within three meters of him. His presence seemedpletely unperturbed.
He didnt even object when Venerate Spirit Treasure described them as old friends.
Sit. The former Demon Emperor pointed at a spot near the bed. Were Ye Zichen here to see this, this show of friendliness would have left him tongue-tied.
Nevermind the former Demon Emperors distaste for you; not long ago, hed forced Venerate Spirit Treasure to call upon his natal divine artifact! Every time he used it represented a sacrifice!
Theyd even cursed each other through the hole in the bell, yet now, everything seemed perfectly peaceful.
Theres nowhere to sit in this hovel. Venerate Spirit Treasure twisted his neck, then took out two bottles of nectar and tossed them over. Wed best make a bit of amotion. If were too quiet, that little guy outside might suspect something. Dont be fooled; the kid hasnt lived long, but hes crafty as can be.
He told you toe here? asked the former Demon Emperor.
Thats right, and to tell you the truth, Ive already pledged allegiance to him. You ought to understand what that means,ing from me. Venerate Spirit Treasure chuckled.
Youre saying hes
Mm.
Suddenly, these two pinnacle-level experts of their respective realms fell silent. The former Demon Emperor took the two bottles of nectar Venerate Spirit Treasure had given them and drained each in a single swig.
He then tossed the empty bottles onto the floor. When he saw this, Venerate Spirit Treasure arched his brows, but he said nothing.
Youre here on that kids behalf, to recruit me in exchange for amnesty? Dont think I dont know why he wants to see me. Demons cant possibly fight on humans behalf. Id rather stay here in the dark than be someones subordinate. Since weve known each other for ten thousand years, Ill let you leave. Go up and tell heavens chosen not toe looking for me again, the former Demon Emperor said tly.
sted old man. Venerate Spirit Treasure grimaced, shook his head, and rubbed his nose. The former Demon King was clearly more than strong enough to break out of prison, but because of a bet, hed suffered in here for more than ten thousand years. The thought made Venerate Spirit Treasures heart fill with mncholy.
Xue Hong is dead, said Venerate Spirit Treasure.
The former Demon Emperor instantly went rigid. Had he been facing Venerate Spirit Treasure, the yao would have noticed the change in his expression. But he wasnt, and when he spoke, he sounded as dispassionate as ever. d to hear it.
Youre really heartless, arent you? You ought to know full well that Xue Hong risked being used of betraying humankind to create a space that could hide your presence this thoroughly and ensure your safety. He did all that to protect you, yet youre saying youre d hes dead? Were you two really friends?
Venerate Spirit Treasure clearly knew some secrets others didnt. If hed said this to the current great emperors, they would have been shocked. Most likely, not even the current Ocean Emperor, Xue Yang, Xue Hongs son, knew of Xue Hongs friendship with the former Demon Emperor.
Thats none of your concern, said the former Demon Emperor just as coldly as before.
After imprisoning you, Xue Hong single-handedly went off to fight the demons, and he never came back. You ought to know full well what he left to do, said Venerate Spirit Treasure.
I said, its none of your concern!
Boom!
Bloody smog burst madly out of the former Demon Emperors body.
Venerate Spirit Treasures fingers rapidly formed hand seals to prevent the pressure from reaching him, but he still didnt back down. Even at the very end, Xue Hong didnt forget to get revenge for you, his sword brother. But youve been hiding in here like a turtle for ten thousand years, disregarding everything that goes on in the outside world. I cant help but feel sorry for Xue Hong. At the end of the day, demons are demons. Youve let down Xue Hongs fervor and hot-bloodedness. He was even willing to attempt to assassinate the man who usurped your thrown!
A disdainful smile appeared on Venerate Spirit Treasures lips. Then, he flipped his hands and took out a cell phone.
Hed obtained this outside without Ye Zichen knowing it, his goal, to give it to the former Demon Emperor. But after this conversation, it suddenly seemed unnecessary.
He crushed it with his divine power, and the fragments scattered on the ground. Hmph, a waste of time.
With that, Venerate Spirit Treasure turned and left without so much as a second look. But then, the former Demon Emperor, whod been sitting on the bed with his head lowered all this time, looked up. His reddish purple eyes stared intently at Venerate Spirit Treasures back.
Who exactly are you? You shouldnt know about these things.
It doesnt matter who I am. What matters is, I came down here to talk to you, and youve really disappointed me. Venerate Spirit Treasures eyes brimmed with disdain. Youve been hiding away for ten thousand years just to keep yourself safe. Is that really what you want? To live out the rest of your days in darkness and solitude, with no sense of the passing of time It seems your awe-inspiring valiance has long since been frittered away. I hope you enjoy your remaining years in peace. Go ahead and honor your lost bet until you die.
Stay where you are! The former Demon Emperor roared!
Is there anything else you want to ask? Venerate Spirit Treasure turned around and chuckled. If you want to attack me, Id encourage you to give up on the idea. You arent a match for me!
I was never a person of this era to begin with.
It doesnt matter whether you are or not. Besides, youve already chosen to hide, so is there any need to concern yourself with that? All you have to do is obediently wait in here, throw temper tantrums to scare people off, and intimidate the rest of the prisoners. If thats all you need to be satisfied, fine. I just feel bad about Xue Hong!
Venerate Spirit Treasure pursed his lips and left without even looking back. No matter how the former Demon Emperor shouted, he didnt so much as pause.
Who is the current Demon Emperor!?
Kui Lin! Then, Venerate Spirit Treasure, whod been right on the verge of leaving the dungeons, turned. In a sh, he was right in front of the former Demon Emperor, and he held another cell phone. For you to ask that question means youre not as far gone as I thought. How about it? Want to get out and see the world again before the era ends?
Chapter 1606: A Man’s Sixth Sense
Chapter 1606: A Mans Sixth Sense
Clear skies, blue seas, and green mountains.
He was finally outside.
Outside the dungeons, the skies were clear and sunny. When he recalled the scene inside, Ye Zichen sighed.
In the end, he failed to converse with the former Demon Emperor.
The reason was so simple, it wasughable: he was afraid to die!
Some peoples lives were as light as goose feathers, while other lives were as heavy as Mount Tai. Ye Zichen could sacrifice himself for a righteous cause. He could even do so without hesitation. But there was no way hed throw his life away without a good reason.
He had far too many matters toplete. Facing the unknown former Demon Emperor?
He didnt dare gamble his life like that!
That dense air of authority made it hard to even breathe. Hed thought hed faced more than his fair share of experts, but after meeting Venerate Spirit Treasure and seeing for the former Demon Emperor in the middle of an outburst, he realized that he was nothing but a frog in a well.
He trusted that, throughout the vast reaches of the Upper Three Realms, there were plenty of reclusive, hidden experts.
But right now, he was more concerned about the Great Sage!
When they first started heading down to the thirdyer, Ye Zichen was already worried. The Great Sages wounds had looked rather serious.
Yang Jian and Pu Jingwan had carried the Great Sage out of the dungeons to attend to his wounds. To Ye Zichens surprise, by the time he stepped outside and went up to check on his friend, the Great Sage was missing, gone without a trace.
He carefully scrutinized his surroundings, but still saw no trace of his friend.
But when he looked at Yang Jian and Pu Jingwans expressions, he saw no sign of anxiety whatsoever.
Why is it just you two? Why isnt the Great Sage here? Why arent you with him? How are his wounds?
He
I, Ol Sun, am here!
Before Yang Jian could exin, a familiar, sonorous cry filled the air.
Then, the Great Sage flew through the air on his magic cloud and did a somersault. He showed no signs of injuries whatsoever.
Whats going on? Ye Zichen waspletely baffled. Hed seen the Great Sages wounds clearly, with his own eyes; his injuries were severe, and hed been weak and listless. Only six hours had passed since then; not even divine medicine should have been able to treat such heavy wounds so quickly.
Could it be because of Su Yan?
As soon as the idea urred to him, Ye Zichen rejected it. Su Yan was currently on the Tenth Divine Mountain. Treating the wounded Outsiders had overdrawn her godheads divine power. Given how much Su Liuer doted on her, there was no way shed let Su Yane here to help the Great Sage.
Besides, given that she was all the way on the Tenth Divine Mountain, there was no way for her to even find out about the Great Sages wounds .
The Hermit Emperor, the Medical Sage, had already left the Sea of Innocence. The Great Sages inexplicable recovery was really strange.
Yourepletely healed? Ye Zichens eyes widened.
Heh, and full of vim and vigor, too! The Great Sage grinned and pounded his chest.
Yang Jian couldnt help but sneer, You really are a stone monkey. At first I thought this might finally be the end of you, but it seems you wont go down so easily. You were up and jumping about after just an hour!
It seems your cultivation has gone up a bit too, added Pu Jingwan.
My son, if I already died like that, wouldnt you miss me, your father? I pushed through all for the sake of raising you up. I cant die before you do! The Great Sage burst intoughter.
Can you shut up for just a moment? Yang Jian rolled his eyes, then pointedly ignored him. Afterward, we wanted to go in and find you, but the second we reached the second floor, the former Demon Emperors aura made it impossible to advance so much as half a step more. We had no choice but toe back out and wait for you outside.
Ye Zichen wasnt particrly concerned about that. He was more interested in the Great Sages wounds. He merely nodded his acknowledgement of Yang Jians words, then took the Great Sages wrist as if taking his pulse.
The Great Sage knew what Ye Zichen was doing, and he made no attempt to resist. He simply let Ye Zichens divine power course through him.
Strange! Before long, Ye Zichen lowered his hand and eximed.
Right? Im as fit as a fiddle! The Great Sageughed.
Yang Jian then chimed in, I checked out his condition too, and surprisingly, his cells are even more active than in the past. His divine power is even more plentiful, too.
Ye Zichen nodded; Yang Jians results were the same as his. The Great Sages cells seemed to have been reborn; they were so vibrant and full of life, it left one tongue-tied. Also, his divine power seemed to have undergone some sort of cleansing; it was now iparably pure.
This was a strange sight, but the way Ye Zichen saw it, it wasnt necessarily a good thing.
When he next saw the Hermit Emperor, hed have to ask him to take a look and ensure everything was in order.
Right, Ye-zi, why did youe out on your own? Did you see the former Demon Emperor? asked Yang Jian.
No, I didnt, but I sent Venerate Spirit Treasure down. He said he can have a quick conversation with the former Demon Emperor on my behalf, said Ye Zichen.
Im not at allfortable with that Venerate Spirit Treasure guy, said Yang Jian, his expression suddenly darkening. I cant see through the guy at all. I couldnt rx when he offered to lead you down there, either. Now, he went to talk to the former Demon Emperor on his own? Didnt he say the former Demon Emperor loathes the entire yao race? Isnt Venerate Spirit Treasure a yao, too? Why can he pay the former Demon Emperor an audience, then? Also, the dungeon suddenly seems a bit too quiet.
Almost as soon as the words left his lips, a powerful aura surged out of the dungeons.
Due to the seals surrounding the dungeon, the aura that made it through was unspeakably weak, but from its fluctuations, it was still clear that someone was fighting inside.
For the aftereffects of a fight to get through the seals, albeit weakly, thebatants had to be Venerate Spirit Treasure and the former Demon Emperor!
Embarrassed? The Great Sageughed. You only just doubted him, and then they started fighting the very next second. Well? Are you embarrassed? I dont think theres anything wrong with Venerate Spirit Treasure. In fact, I rather like him.
Isnt that just because you have simr interests? Yang Jian sneered.
Is there anything wrong with bonding over shared interests? The Great Sage rolled his eyes. Also, youd best be polite to me. Im overflowing with endless power right now. If we fight, heh Im afraid your pathetic little body wouldnt be able to take it.
After getting hurt, the Great Sages cultivation had increased. Yang Jian wasnt stupid enough to provoke him now.
Instead, he ignored the Great Sages taunts, crossed his arms, and took in the energy fluctuations escaping the dungeons. He shook his head. I still dont think we can trust that guy.
Yang Jian didnt take the bait. When he realized they werent going to fight, the Great Sage got bored and started ying with his phone.
Pu Jingwan, meanwhile, looked at Yang Jian curiously. Its rare for you to judge someone so decisively.
Its a mans sixth sense! Its super urate! Yang Jians narrowed eyes were still fixed on the dungeons. Hed sensed there was something off about Venerate Spirit Treasure from the moment he firstid eyes on him. When he recalled the yaos interactions with Ye Zichen, there seemed to be something very deliberate about his behavior.
Suddenly, the Great Sage dashed over and shouted, Hey! Hey! Stop talking! Hurry up and look at the group chat
Chapter 1607: Strangeness in the Immortal Region
Chapter 1607: Strangeness in the Immortal Region
When he saw the urgency on the Great Sages face, Ye Zichen took out his phone. There were no new messages in the war prep chat, so the Great Sage was obviously talking about the Heavenly Court and Underworlds Red Packet Server.
Barefoot Immortal: What exactly is this?
Wu Gang: I feel a pressure so intense, its making me shiver.
Immortality Peach Fairy: Wah, is this for real? Im still in my peach garden, and I cant see it at all.
Kitchen God: It seems something big is happening.
Lu Dongbin: Whats going on?
Iron-Crutch Li: What exactly is that coffin for?
God of Food: Thats a coffin? I thought it was a mountain!
Jade Maiden: Im scared!
Golden Boy: Dont be scared! Ill protect you!
Immortality Peach Fairy: @ Queen Mother, My Lady, do you know whats going on?
Barefoot Immortal: She went to wee the people Emperor Ye sent, so even if you @ her, she cant reply now. But this strange phenomenon appeared in the Immortal Region, so shes sure to see it.
Lu Dongbin: Has the Buddha revealed anything?
Barefoot Immortal: He hasnt! Im afraid I cant keep chatting with you either; its time for me to go back to the Buddhist Domain. When I receive instructions from the Buddha, Ill be sure to share them in the chat.
Immortality Peach Fairy: Thank you, great immortal
When Ye Zichen read these messages, he felt baffled. Just based on their conversation, he had no idea what they were getting at. He could, however, sense the gravity on the situation.
And here I thought something had happened in the war prep chat group. Pu Jingwan pursed her lips. She wasnt part of the Red Packet Server, so she naturally didnt know what was happening there.
Yang Jian and the Great Sage didnt respond. They simply read the messages in solemn silence. Ye Zichen scrolled up through the chat log. Only then did he see the source of everyones shock and confusion.
It was a video, or rather, a clip. An ordinary heavenly soldier had taken it and shared it in the chat.
When he opened it
On screen, the daytime sky instantly went pitch-ck, and winds howled like the mournful cries of vengeful spirits.
Lightning crackled in the sky, its low rumble like a hammer striking the viewer right in the chest.
After closing the clip, Ye Zichen took a deep breath, then stared at the closed video in silence.
It was just a video, and yet, hed felt as if he were right in the thick of it.
It followed that, had he truly been there, the dense, suffocating atmosphere would have been even heavier.
There was another video after it. The first had already set the stage, so as he opened the second, Ye Zichen mentally prepared himself.
Crack!
The rumbling lightning struck the ground with a bang, and the sheer power of its electricity leveled the nearby mountains.
Afterward, endless streaks of lightning flowed forth. Soon, the entire vast mountain range had been reduced to nothing but rubble. The howling winds carried the fragments far away.
The once lofty and imposing mountains were now nothing but a patch of t, ckened earth.
However, the mountains looked strangely familiar. If he werent mistaken, this was Howling Valley.
Howling Valley had once been a forbidden territory, but now, the heavenly lightning had obliterated it.
The video suddenly emanated the sound of extremely ragged breathing; this clearly originated from the heavenly soldier taking the clip. However, it was unclear what had startled him so badly. Soon, the video refocused on the skies.
It was then that Ye Zichen saw it: an enormous rift opened in the pitch-ck skies.
The interior of the rift was dark; he couldnt see its contents with his naked eyes. But he could see people among the darkness, all of them d in memorial robes. It was hard to tell whether they were male or female.
After the second video ended, Ye Zichen frantically opened to the third, only to discover that it wasnt a direct continuation.
This videos contents focused on the group in memorial robes. Due to the angle of the recording, it was hard to tell how many there were, but at a nce, it looked like there were around eight of them.
There was a mountain hovering above their heads. A rough estimate put it at about the same size as the former Howling Valley.
One of the figures stood at the center. He wore a hat, and his head was lowered. He had a basket over his arm, but it was clearly empty. And yet, when he reached his hand inside, he pulled out a handful of joss paper, seemingly out of nowhere, then flung it, scattering it over the ground.
Its a coffin! Ye Zichens brows knit together. He suddenly recalled what the Immortality Peach Fairy and the others had said in the chat.
At first hed thought the thing hovering over the group in mourning robes heads was a mountain, but when he saw the scattered joss paper hit the ground, then took another look at their funeral garb, it was obvious. That was no mountain. It was actually a coffin!
The video came to an abrupt halt. Right before it ended, they saw the man whod flung the paper turn his head around and look directly into the camera.
It seemed that the heavenly soldier whod taken the video, upon realizing hed been discovered, didnt dare recklessly go on recording.
Ye Zichen closed the video and fell silent. Suddenly, he felt three gazes staring intently at him. He whipped around and saw his three friends staring at him. What?
You dont have any thoughts at all?
Wah, its like a science fiction movie! How cool! said Pu Jingwan. It seemed Yang Jian and the Great Sage had shown her the video too.
Perhaps, the unusual spiritual fluctuations in the Lower Realms are because of the thing in the video said the Great Sage.
They couldnt learn anything specific from watching the video; a video was just a video, not a 3d hologram. They couldnt really tell what it was like just by watching.
But a strange phenomenon of this level naturally caught their attention!
After a moments hesitation, Ye Zichen re-opened the Red Packet Server. The immortals were still discussing the contents of the video, and a few other heavenly soldiers were answering questions about what theyd witnessed.
But the soldier whod first sent the video had been silent ever since.
Ye Zichen clicked his profile image, then sent a friend request.
In just a few breaths of time, the request went through.
Emperor Ye!
The heavenly soldiers message was apanied by several terrified emojis. It wasnt unusual that hed react like this; he was the most ordinary of heavenly soldiers; he didnt even have an official immortal rank.
Ye Zichen was a publicly acknowledged great immortal. For him to take the initiative to add an ordinary heavenly soldier to his friends list naturally left him unsettled.
I watched that video you posted, and I want to ask you Where exactly was the coffin taken? Was it by any chance Howling Valley?
I dont know, replied the soldier. While recording the video, I could tell that they sensed me, so I hurried back to the Heavenly Court. I didnt dare investigate any further.
I see.
The soldiers response was disappointing. After telling the soldier to return to his own affairs, Ye Zichen squinted and watched the three videos in silence for quite some time.
After ying them all a few times, he closed the chat. Suddenly, he discovered that his contact list had a new friend request. However, when he saw who it was, a long time passed without him adding them.
Chapter 1608: The Descent of the Divine Mausoleum
Chapter 1608: The Descent of the Divine Mausoleum
Yang Jian quickly noticed that Ye Zichen was staring, frozen, at his new friend request. His friends gathered around, but when they saw it, they were stunned too.
Whats this supposed to mean?
Why is he sending you a friend request?
Hes friending you? Doesnt he have any shame?
Given Pu Jingwan, the Great Sage, and Yang Jians response, it was clear all three of them knew the man in question.
I dont know either. Ye Zichen stared at the screen in a daze and shook his head. The verification message was actually rather simple
I am Gu Li!
Four simple words were enough to prove everything.
Gu Li!
After he reunited with An Lu, their rivalry, which theyd shared since their time in the Modern Realm, had finally mellowed somewhat.
But Gu Lis crimes couldnt be washed away so easily; certainly not just after what had happened in Nine-tailed Fox territory.
Ye Zichen had spared his life purely because he didnt want to destroy An Lus pure heart. It had nothing to do with Gu Li himself.
And now Gu Li wanted to add him on social media?
As all four of them wondered why Gu Li would send such a request, yet another friend request popped up on Ye Zichens screen.
Big Brother Ye, its me, An Lu.
Although he knew An Lu and Gu Li were together, now that the message came from An Lu, Ye Zichen epted it without hesitation.
After opening the private chat, he saw that the other party was typing.
Youve really got a terrible impression of me, dont you?
When he saw the messages contents, Ye Zichen knew it was from Gu Li.
Do you have business?
He wasnt An Lu, so Ye Zichen naturally felt no need to be friendly. They were just words on a screen, but Ye Zichen trusted that Gu Li could sense the distance they represented.
I cante looking for you just because? Youre my cousin!
When he saw that, Ye Zichens hands froze inexplicably. It wasnt actually strange for Gu Li to say that, nor was he wrong; Ye Rong was indeed from the Gu Family, and Ye Zichen and Gu Li really were cousins.
But when he thought of everything Gu Li had done, thinking of them as cousins felt rather gross.
Hah
Ye Zichen sent him a cold smile. Before long, he got another response.
Its possible that there have been some ratherrge misunderstandings between us.
Thats not important right now. If you have something to say, say it. If not, dont use An Lus ount; its nauseating. Gu Li, its true that my impression of you has changed after what happened in fox territory, but do you really think I can just let everything youve done go? Ye Zichens expression darkened as he sent this message.
Big Brother Ye.
Although Gu Li was using An Lus ount, she was in fact right beside him.
She naturally saw Ye Zichens refusal too. She really liked Ye Zichen; he was the one whod saved her when she was danger, and afterward, even though he clearly detested demons, and even though he knew full well she was a demon, hed always treated her as if she were his own little sister.
But she loved Gu Li, too. She loved him to her very bones.
She really wanted the two of them to be friends, but reality was cruel. From Ye Zichens words, she could sense that her hopes of achieving that dream were fleeting.
Dont worry about it; this is my problem. Gu Li smiled amiably at her and tousled her hair. I really did cross the line; its not surprising that this cousin of mine would act like this.
He took a deep breath, but he was still smiling. Were Ye Zichen there to see his expression, he would discover that he was far less vicious than before; it was as if hed been purified.
His lone arm swiped the screen, and heughed. Fine then, lets just skip the pleasantries. I naturally contacted you because I had something to discuss with you.
Lets hear it! said Ye Zichen.
The Divine Mausoleum has descended. You ought to have sensed it too, right? Gu Li lightly tapped the screen and typed out a message. The fragments are all in our hands. Dont you think we ought to cooperate?
The Divine Mausoleum?
Ye Zichen suddenly recalled the videos the heavenly soldiers had sent in the Red Packet Server. Could that be?
Is it down in the Lower Realms?
You do know. As expected. Gu Li chuckled. Thats right: its in the Lower Three Realms. It will descendpletely within half a month. When the timees, well need to use our keys to unlock it. Its just that between the two of us, weve yet to collect all the fragments. Theres still one piece in Taibai Jinxings hands, and one piece on the top floor of your Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
How do you know that?
Its only natural that Id know about that. Anyway, you have two months to increase your cultivation, be a ruler, unlock thest floor of the pagoda, and get the key fragment. We should open the mausoleum as soon as possible. The era is nearing its end. You ought to understand that every second is precious, said Gu Li.
But why should I work with you?
You dont have to agree right this second. When the dayes, Im confident youll decide to join forces. With a chuckle, Gu Li finished their conversation. Hurry up and be a ruler as soon as possible. We dont have much time left.
Will Big Brother Ye really go with you? After locking the phone, An Lu couldnt help but chime in.
Gu Liughed and nodded, his fingers brushing through her hair. He will. When the dayes, hell naturally chose to work with me. Our rtionship might be poor, but he has no better options.
This guys really vile. Pu Jingwan rolled her eyes.
Of them, shed interacted with Gu Li the least, but when you loved someone, their grudges were your grudges. Ye Zichen loathed Gu Li, so she naturally loathed him too.
When ites to Gu Li, I think wed be wise to only belief half of what he says, said Yang Jian. Back in the Lower Three Realms, he was always causing trouble. Who knows how many members of the Heavenly Court, Underworld, Immortal Region, and Endless Beast Region died because of him? I ascended early. If Id been there to twist his head clean off, none of that would have happened, now would it have?
Hes done about every misdeed imaginable up here, too, snorted Pu Jingwan.
Is that thing in the video really the Divine Mausoleum? asked the Great Sage.
Ye Zichen nodded slightly. Although Gu Lis character wasnt worthplimenting, he wouldnt fire shots at random like this.
Besides, he had the Outsider Gu Li standing beside him. It was inevitable that hed be privy to secrets unknown to Ye Zichen.
Of the two remaining key fragments, Taibai Jinxings was actually already in Ye Zichens hands. Gu Li had received a fake, so he just assumed that Taibai Jinxing still had the real one.
As for the final key fragment, it really was in the topyer of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
But what concerned him was that Gu Li used the word cooperate and that he seemedpletely certain Ye Zichen would agree. Where exactly did all that confidencee from?
Chapter 1609: Seclusion
Chapter 1609: Seclusion
The Divine Mausoleum.
Even if he hadnt just conversed with Gu Li, Ye Zichen would undoubtedly choose to go inside as soon as possible.
Xue Mo was still lying in her sickbed with grievous injuries. The only reason shed yet to return to the River Styx was Ye Zichen; his status as the Emperor Star and Master of the Stars was the only reasons she still clung to life.
The Hermit Emperor had once said that the Divine Mausoleum contained an item capable of granting her true rebirth.
The earlier he got his hands on it, the earlier she would awaken.
Toward that end, Ye Zichen would spare no effort.
It was too soon to say whether hed really cooperate with Gu Li, but the key fragments really were split between them. If they wanted to open the Mausoleum, theyd have to piece their fragments together.
More importantly, he had to open the finalyer of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda and obtain the final key fragment.
A ruler.
For most people, breaking through to the ruler level was an impossible dream. Doing so in mere weeks was the ravings of a madman. But to Ye Zichen, who had imperial celestial fate at his side, it ought to be as easy as turning over his hand.
However, opening the finalyer of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda wasnt just a matter of attaining ruler-level cultivation.
He also needed a certain level of mastery over the Dao of the Five Elements. ording to Ye Zichens estimates, while he didnt necessarily need to condense the Five Elements Dao Heart, he at least needed to fully master one element.
This was the truly difficult problem to resolve.
The Divine Mausoleum would fully descend in half a month. That meant he had very little time left.
Great Sage, Yang Jian, Jingwan. After a few moments of silent contemtion, Ye Zichen turned to his friends. When all of them looked at him, he continued, Im going to go into seclusion for a while. No matter what happens, do not let it disturb my cultivation. Yang Jian, please go meet with the Queen Mother on my behalf. Tell her not to worry about the Divine Mausoleum, and that Ille as soon as I leave seclusion.
Alright. Yang Jian nodded.
Ye Zichen then said solemnly, Please keep watch for me.
Time flew by. In the blink of an eye, Ye Zichen had already been in seclusion for several days.
During this process, several of the great emperors came looking for Ye Zichen, but his friends fobbed them off. However, the ambient anxiety in the air was increasing rapidly.
The Central Divine Mountain had unified into a single faction.
While Ye Zichen was in seclusion, to the inhabitants of the other Divine Mountains confusion, the Central Divine Mountain sealed itself offpletely, allowing for no contact with outsiders at all.
Looking at it from the outside, all others saw was a light barrier shing with electricity. The entire mountain had been cordoned off.
No one knew what was going on inside the barrier; no one could enter, and no one could leave.
The war prep chat group lost contact with their only informant on the Central Divine Mountain C the Divine Arbiter.
It seemed that the seals around the mountain and Heavenly God City didnt just block off divine power transmissions; they also blocked off the inte and cell service.
When the Hundred Treasures Trading Companys Zuo Mo sensed that something was blocking the signal, she immediately sent people to stop it.
However, theyd yet to achieve good results. The IT team hadnt given up, though. They were still trying to figure out a way to get a signal to go through.
At the same time, their allies sent the Hundred Treasures Trading Company in a massive influx of grandmaster refiners.
It was worth mentioning that the Supreme Hall and its association of spiritual formation masters had joined the Upheaval Alliance, increasing the alliances strength manifold. In just a few days, theyd ced tens of thousands of spiritual formations on the Tenth Divine Mountain. If this trend continued, it would soon be the strongest of the ten.
However, the Supreme Hall was sending a constant flow of formations grandmasters to the Hundred Treasures Trading Company too. Who knew their intentions?
Even more noteworthy was that, while yao, god, and demon rtions had been so fraught and tense just half a year ago, there had been no conflict at all as of yet. It was as if theyd agreed to grow on their own and not interfere with each other.
As Ye Zichen neared his breakthrough, he went into seclusion in the Sea of Innocences inner sect, outside the dungeons. Due to his special status, the Ocean Emperor ordered all nsmen whod broken into the ruler level and were currently on the Northern Divine Mountain, regardless of whether they were from the main family or one of its countless branches, to set aside whatever they were doing ande back to stand guard.
As far as the eye could see, the courtyard was packed: there was a sentry every three feet, a guard outpost every ten.
A motley assortment of divine powers intercrossed. With such stringent defenses, never mind a person interrupting Ye Zichens breakthrough, not even a bug could escape their notice.
By the time Venerate Spirit Treasure returned from the dungeons, Ye Zichen had already entered seclusion. Yang Jian had been on guard against him ever since his return, and Pu Jingwan didnt talk to him either. Only the Great Sage was talking to him, and from time to time, theyd get together to discuss the finer points of thievery.
How long has he been in seclusion? Venerate Spirit Treasure looked at the room Ye Zichen was cultivating in.
Yang Jian naturally didnt answer him, and Pu Jingwan was sitting on a tree trunk eating who-knows-what. The only one who could answer him was the Great Sage.
The Great Sage nced at Ye Zichens room, then said, Its been almost half a month.
That long? Venerate Spirit Treasure knit his brows.
The Great Sage was confused despite himself. What do you mean, that long? At our level, its normal to go into seclusion for a hundred years at a time!
Thats true, but we dont have that kind of time left! Venerate Spirit Treasure sighed. He couldnt help but mutter to himself, Youd best hurry up. You dont have much time left.
The sea of consciousness.
Ye Zichens sea of consciousness was now an ocean of me. His consciousness sat cross-legged in the chaotic void, heavenly fire descending around him, turning the emptiness into a world of zing me.
However, Ye Zichens body, which was seated on the ground, was frowning deeply. Of the five elements, hed always had the deepest understanding of the Dao of Fire. When he went into seclusion, he figured that would be the best ce to start. However, over the past half month, his results had been minimal.
He was starting to get frantic.
Although he was immersed in his secluded training and didnt know how much time had passed on the outside, he knew they didnt have much time left at all. He couldnt afford to just sit here thinking about the Dao of Fire but not making any progress.
The Five Elements Great Emperor had shattered the Dao of the Five Elements dao heart, leaving him with no clear path to follow. The road ahead was covered in obstacles. Ye Zichen could only rely on himself and fumble around in the dark.
Although Emperor Hades and the Ocean Emperor had instructed him in the Dao of the Five Elements, they both had their own specialties; they only understood bits and pieces of the Dao of the Five Elements. Earlier, their understanding could help Ye Zichen, but as he neared mastery and condensing the dao heart, he had to rely on himself.
Could it be that Ive gone down the wrong path? Ye Zichen muttered to himself.
Ye Zichen had never thought himself as any sort of monstrous talent. He couldntpare with a monster like Shen Yu, who had mastered three peerless daos. But at the same time, he was no schlub either. His inability to make progress with the Dao of Fire was really starting to frustrate him.
Of course youre going down the wrong path.
A voice suddenly appeared in his sea of consciousness. Ye Zichens eyes popped open, but the world of his sea of consciousness was still an endless sea of mes; there was no trace of any other existence.
This is the Sea of Innocence, the voice continued. The power of water flourishes here, yet youre trying to glean enlightenment into fire? With all this water surrounding you, you choose to contemte fire and not rain? Of course youre mistaken!
Chapter 1610: The True Meaning of Water
Chapter 1610: The True Meaning of Water
The voice in his sea of consciousness was gentle, and it lingered in his ears for a long time without dissipating.
Ye Zichen woke from his attempt at enlightenment and looked around his surroundings in confusion, but he saw no sign of the speaker. However, their words had shown him the light.
It was true: this was indeed the Sea of Innocence.
The entire city was surrounded by the waters of the sea of innocence. If you wanted a ce where the power of water flourished, youde here.
Water and fire were ipatible.
If you contemted fire here, the vast waters were sure to suppress it. Youd have to work twice as hard, and your results would be inferior.
Before going into seclusion, Ye Zichen didnt even consider that. He just thought that fire ought to be the easiest to make headway with. Little did he know, hed gone down the wrong path.
Please, senior, show me the right path. Ye Zichen cupped his fists and stared, eyes shing, into the empty skies.
To his surprise, the expert whod just advised him merely chuckled. Im afraid Ill have to pass. Any other time, Id naturally exin in detail, but we dont have that much time left.
Then, Senior
Im here to lend you a hand!
Water!
A vast, enormous stretch of water!
Vast swathes of water appeared suddenly in Ye Zichens consciousness. As it fell from the skies, it extinguished the sea of mes. Soon, everything was enveloped in surging, turbulent waves.
Ye Zichen had never seen such surging, powerful water intent in his life.
But it was the sheer majesty of the waters that showed him the way forward, as if hed been enlightened.
Water epasses all things. It is both auspicious and inauspicious.
The great waters nourish all living things, and without it, all life will perish. But great waters are a cmity as well. Floods are heartless, and can destroy both cities and nations.
How to proceed with his enlightenment, what choice he makes, is entirely up to him. I just dont know which path hell choose to walk down. The voice had yet to disappear from Ye Zichens sea of consciousness, but he was so immersed in contemtion that he didnt hear it.
The meaning of water.
Was this the true meaning of water?
The surging flood was insurmountable, overwhelmingly forceful. It could break through dams and drown an entire city, crush buildings, copse walls, rip towering trees up by the roots.
What kind of destructive power was this?
But in the blink of an eye, the scene around him changed. What he saw now was a dried out riverbank, dried up husks of leaves, and scorched, cracked earth.
The remaining fish struggled, but without water, only death was waiting for them.
The scorching sun baked the earth, evaporating everyst drop of water. This was the exact opposite of the surging flood hed just witnessed.
Come, O Rain.
Ye Zichen was right in the middle of this, and he knew what he ought to do. He muttered an incantation, and rain fell from the clear, sunny skies.
Limp, dehydrated deer struggled to open their eyes. Wilted flowers and grasses gradually straightened their stalks.
The dying fish of the riverbed struggled with renewed vigor, as if theyd seized onto theirst thread of hope.
Gradually, the waters nourished the cracked earth, and a faint trickle appeared in the dried out riverbed.
The parched, devastated world of moments ago was nowhere to be seen. Soon, he saw a gentle trickle of water, fragrant grasses, and chirping birds.
The elk drank from the stream, and at the bottom of its clear waters, fish darted too and fro.
The sun was bright and clear.
The scene was auspicious as far as the eye could see.
The Sea of Innocence.
Whoosh!
The skies were clear for ten thousand miles, yet they suddenly began to drizzle. Pu Jingwan was currently seated on a tree trunk eating snacks, but she immediately jumped off and created a barrier before continuing to eat. Once it was in ce, shepletely disregarded the sudden rainfall.
The other rulers standing guard instinctively blocked off the rain. None of them liked the feeling of getting soaked.
But when the drizzle hit the ground, they saw the surrounding grasses flourish before their eyes.
This scene wasnt limited to Innocence City. The rain enveloped the entire Sea of Innocence, and countless ocean beasts jumped for joy above the waves.
It spread to the Northwestern Divine Mountain, to the Northeast, then down to the Southwest and Southeast.
It traveled further, to the Yao Realms Southern and Northern Kingdoms.
It even spread to the Demon Realm.
This downpour covered the entire Upper Three Realms. It was a rain of rebirth, and beneath its waters, even the barren deserts were tinged with hints of fresh greenery.
Countless top experts looked at this rain of rebirth, like aing spring. All of them thought much the same thing
He achieved mastery of water, but to think hedprehend auspicious rain! Venerate Spirit Treasure nced at the room Ye Zichen was cultivating in and chuckled. Normally, when someone achieved mastery over rain, they gained enlightenment into waters fiercer aspects.
That is to say, flooding.
The Sea of Innocences Ocean Emperor had gained enlightenment into waters more dangerous aspects. That was why, when he stood over the waters of the Sea of Innocence and summoned the rain, soft and gentle water transformed into the sharpest of weapons.
The result of Ye Zichens secluded cultivation made Venerate Spirit Treasure grin despite himself. Its not so unreasonable that the Emperor Star chose you after all!
Water, at the end of the day, existed to nourish all living things.
Between auspicious water and water of destruction, who wouldnt choose the former?
Although no one else knew it, back in Ye Zichens sea of consciousness, the expert whod helped him before spoke up once more. Auspicious rain.
Ye Zichen was still immersed in his inner world, watching this gentle, auspicious scene unfold. When he heard that voice, it startled him out of his reverie.
I apologize for interrupting your enlightenment
There was nothing more irritating than someone interrupting your enlightenment, but when Ye Zichen realized it was the same senior whod helped him, he wasnt annoyed in the slightest.
If not for this expert, he might have still been struggling with fire to no avail.
Even if hed realized that water was more prevalent here on his own, without this seniors help, he couldnt have possibly gained such profound enlightenment.
Senior, you truly turned me around. If not for you, I might not have made any progress at all.
You gained enlightenment into auspicious rain. Its clear that you are kind by nature, that you holdpassion for all living things, said the voice.
Auspicious waters? Ye Zichen froze, stunned for a moment. Its true that I was just watching an auspicious scene unfold, but I just saw a parched, barrenndscape, and before that, a surging flood.
You saw waters of disaster too? The expert seemed startled, but before long, Ye Zichen heard himugh. What was your impression?
Water can both nourish and destroy all things, said Ye Zichen.
Indeed. The expert chuckled. You can likely tell that of the five elements, thunder is the most destructive, but when used to destroy, floodwaters are the most difficult to block. You simultaneously gained enlightenment into waters destructive and auspicious aspects. Youve really made me see you in a whole new light. How you use the true meaning of water going forward is up to you. Its just as you say; water can save people, but it can destroy them too.
Ill carve those words into my heart. Ye Zichen cupped his fists. Might I ask your title, Senior? If not for your guidance, I really dont know what I would have done.
Theres no need for you to know my title, said the voice. All you need to know is that Ive already helped you twice. When the timees for you to repay me, dont disappoint me.
Senior, you
Ye Zichen suddenly thought of something. If he werent mistaken, this was the very same expert whod helped him back in the Yao Realm.
Heh, lets end this here. Ille looking for you on that new Divine Mountain of yours soon!
Chapter 1611: A Slave in the Eyes of the Laws
Chapter 1611: A ve in the Eyes of the Laws
Creak.
The door gently swung open.
Outside, it was still misty and drizzling. Ye Zichen hadnt even considered the possibility that his enlightenment into the true essence of water, which had taken ce within his spiritual sea, would affect the outside world.
Rain, stop. A low murmur left his mouth, like an incantation. The drizzle instantly stopped, and the hazy clouds dispersed.
Throughout all three Upper Realms, there was no longer a trace of precipitation. The sky shone proudly in the skies, and the rainbow following this downpour of auspicious rain was dazzling to behold.
As the drizzle resided, Ye Zichen couldnt help but close his eyes.
Is this what its like to be a ruler?
Gaining enlightenment into the true meaning of water had broken Ye Zichen into the ruler level. His soul power had long since reached that level, but his cultivation had been a ways away.
Now that he had truly broken through, he realized how enormous the rift between a diviner and a ruler really was.
As a diviner, he could clearly sense thews restricting him, but now he had the sense that so long as he willed it, all of heaven and earth was in the palm of his hand.
This was a rulers domain.
But at the same time, he sensed that the Laws restricted him even more heavily than before.
It was actually pretty easy to understand
All the worlds cultivators, in the eyes of the Laws, were nothing but ves! Before breaking through and bing a ruler, in the eyes of the Laws, he was nothing, a paltry, trivial figure, incapable of threatening the Laws in the slightest.
But after breaking into the ruler level, cultivators were likes ves whod found weapons; they now had the potential to harm the Laws. As such, the Laws would notice them and apply severe restrictions to keep them in check.
Hed only just broken through, but it was already this intense. Perhaps the restrictions on Yang Jian and the Great Sage were even heavier.
But the heavier the restrictions, the more one longed to transcend and escape their bonds.
No wonder everyone wanted to transcend!
Ye-zi, did you seed? His friends had been standing guard this whole time, and they rushed to his side. They were fully aware of why hed gone into seclusion.
Ye Zichen stared up into the sky, then noticed dozens of rulers hovering overhead. He didnt even need to think; this was Ocean Emperor Xue Yangs territory. For so many rulers to be standing guard here was naturally at his orders.
Such a grand formation. Ye Zichen couldnt help but shake his head andugh. You could say I seeded.
Alliance Head Ye.
The rulers hovering overhead allnded. Ye Zichen recognized the elder at the head of the pack; this was the Xue Familys Third Elder, who hed met not long ago.
Third Elder. Ye Zichen cupped his fist.
Actually, the two of them had only met once. When he heard Ye Zichen address him by his title, the elder was surprised.
Im honored you still remember this old man, said the Third Elder with a smile. Then he continued, Since youve left seclusion, we shant disturb you any longer. If you are in need of any assistance, please contact me. I will do everything in my power to aid you.
Thank you.
The Xue Family experts dispersed, but a few remained behind to protect them from the shadows.
Venerate Spirit Treasure watched all of this y out. The, he walked over andplimented Ye Zichen, like a seniorplimenting a junior.
To gain enlightenment into the true meaning of water so quickly, you really are an unparalleled genius. Especially since youprehended waters auspicious aspect. Not bad at all.
Ye Zichen wasnt the slightest bit surprised. Given Venerate Spirit Treasures cultivation, it was normal hed pick something up from that sudden drizzle. However, he chose not to mention the fact that hed also contemted waters cmitous side as well.
Most likely, many people could tell that the sudden downpour was the result of Ye Zichens enlightenment into auspicious waters, but they had no idea that he understood waters dangerous side as well.
Who knew? Perhaps, one day, waters cmitous side could be a hidden weapon.
Venerate Spirit Treasure, Im unworthy of your praise. Actually, I broke through entirely thanks to an experts guidance. If not for him, I might still be wasting my time trying to contemte the true meaning of fire, said Ye Zichen.
Contemting the true meaning of fire? This is the Sea of Innocence. Venerate Spirit Treasure really was a peak-level expert. The second Ye Zichen said that, he couldnt conceal hisughter.
Right? Ye Zichen grimaced.
But then, I can understand why youd attempt it. Earlier, when I saw your proficiency in the five elements, I could tell that your understanding of fire was the deepest. Its natural that this would blind you. To Ye Zichens surprise, Venerate Spirit Treasure didnt sneer at him. But Im rather curious about the expert you mentioned. You saw the formation we had outside. Dozens of rulers formed a web of interlocking divine senses, and the few of us were keeping watch too. To think that someone could escape all of our notice and speak directly into your sea of consciousness! Did this expert tell you their name?
He didnt.
Even so, I think I know who it was, said Venerate Spirit Treasure with an inscrutable smile.
Senior, you know them? asked Ye Zichen.
There are numerous reclusive experts in the Yao Realm, but those capable of eluding my notice and speaking directly into your sea of consciousness are few and far between. But since he was unwilling to share his name, theres no need for me to tell you either. Besides, helle to see you soon. When the timees, youll naturally know his identity.
It was clear that Venerate Spirit Treasure really did know who this mysterious expert was.
Before the expert left, hed said that hede to their Divine Mountain to see Ye Zichen. The Hermit Emperor had said something simr after Ye Zichensst encounter with this expert, but none of the great emperors were willing to disclose the mans identity.
This vexed Ye Zichen, but he was also curious and eager to learn the truth.
But this was no time to worry about some mysterious experts identity. The most urgent task at hand was opening the Yao-Sealing Pagodas finalyer.
That was where the Divine Mausoleums final key fragment was hidden, and it also housed the pagodas strongest fighting force.
Ye Zichen flipped his hand and summoned the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. Its pitch-ck surface was still flecked with rust, but after opening the thirdyer, it had a newfound luster.
Without any hesitation, Ye Zichen disappeared before their very eyes and entered the Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
Those outside had been following him for quite some time, and they knew what he was doing, so there was no need for instructions or exnations.
With great tacit understanding, Yang Jian and the Great Sage sealed the surrounding space with their divine senses. Ye Zichen, meanwhile, had already arrived in the Yao-Sealing Pagodas pce hall.
After opening eachyer, he connected them. They now existed within a shared space. What remained now was one final staircase.
He took his first step, then continued upward. At the end of the staircase was an enormous, shing, green door.
Ye Zichen took a deep breath, but lingered at the door for a while.
The true meaning of water and his ruler-level cultivation were now his greatest avable methods, but he was worried that these wouldnt be enough to meet the pagodas requirements and open the door. All he could do now was pray
He raised his hand to touch the door, but to his shock, before his hand reached it, the green door opened on its own.
Chapter 1612: Two Yao Imperial Experts
Chapter 1612: Two Yao Imperial Experts
The Yao-Sealing Pagodas finalyer was starkly different from the first three.
In the past, whenever he opened a newyers gate, he saw evidence of vast numbers of yao servants. Then, theyersmanders would lead the ordinary yao servants in a show of submission.
In stark contrast with the earlieryers liveliness, the finalyer was practically deserted.
There was a cobblestone path leading from the doorway. It wound its way through a verdant bamboo garden.
A gentle stream, singing birds, the fragrance of flowers.
The lower floors were busy with pill, artifact, and talisman refining, and the yao servants lived busy, fast-paced lives. Yet here, the scenerys calm beauty soothed the nerves.
This pleasure suddenly jolted Ye Zichen to his senses; he wasnt here on vacation!
Is anyone here?
He walked for several minutes, traversing almost the entire cobblestone path, but he didnt see any trace of people.
Whoosh! Whoosh!
He wasnt sure where it came from, but a clear breeze brushed past, shaking the bamboo and rustling its leaves.
Before long, four buildings appeared before them, one at each of the bamboo groves four corners.
Your subordinate, Yong Ran, greets his master.
Your subordinate, Cai Hua, greets her master.
Your subordinate, Bai Ye, greets his master.
Your subordinate, Wen Li, greets his master.
Whoosh!
Several blurry figures shed by Ye Zichens eyes. By the time he realized what was happening, three men and one woman were kneeling before him.
Finally, he saw people!
He couldnt help but mutter to himself, then nce at the four buildings.
It seemed that the Yao-Sealing Pagodas final floor only housed the four of them.
But judging by their auras, their cultivations werent as high as hed imagined. They were no different from ordinary rulers. The only one he could call an emperor was the lone woman; she might be an imperial-level expert. One of the men looked like a Divine General, too.
Although the quality of the fourthyers yao servants disappointed him a little, Ye Zichens primary goal was to obtain the Divine Mausoleum key fragment.
Do you have the Divine Mausoleum key fragment? said Ye Zichen, getting straight to the point.
You must be joking, My Lord, said the woman with a bitterugh. How could the likes of us be worthy of safeguarding such a treasure?
When she said that, Ye Zichen froze. Didnt that mean?
There are still others here? Before hed even finished asking the question, someone appeared amongst the bamboo. Someones here!
The new arrival was big and strong; he looked at least seven feet tall, and his waist was so thick, it would be difficult to wrap your arms around. His limbs burst with power, and when he trod along the cobblestone path, Ye Zichen could feel the ground shake.
An expert! The moment the bulky man appeared, Ye Zichen ascertained that he was an expert. A rough estimate put his cultivation as no lower than Yang Jians.
It seems this is the inheritor of the Five Elements Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
Shortly after the coarse, bulky man appeared, another man appeared in the grove. He was d in green, and he looked a little gaunt. He had a seemingly perpetual warm smile on his face, and he seemed kind.
Brother Lan. The bulky man saw him,ughed, and walked up to him. Then, they walked up to Ye Zichen side by side.
When the first four yao servants saw the two of them, their expressions filled with respect, and they stepped out of the way.
Ye Zichen was the master of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, not these two men, but it was clear they held these two yao rulers in greater awe.
The two men stopped in front of Ye Zichen. It was only when they drew near that Ye Zichen realized just how tall and stalwart the first man was; he was like a miniature mountain blocking the way ahead. Ye Zichen wasnt short, but he didnt even reach the mans chest.
Ye Zichen was also, inparison, rather scrawny. Before this muscr giant, he looked so weak, it was as a strong breeze might knock him over.
Youre the new owner of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, then? When the bulky man spoke, his voice boomed like thunder.
Despite Ye ZIchens cultivation, he felt his heart shake. He narrowed his eyes and surreptitiously circted his divine power to block off the sound. Then, he nodded. Thats me!
Heh, youre notpletely inept. The bulky man snorted, then said no more.
Little friend, dont take offense. Thats just how Cang Xiongs personality is, and hes always held a grudge against Five Elements. Youre the new owner of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, so
In stark contrast with the hulking giants unmasked disdain, the smaller, gaunter middle-aged man seemed far more approachable.
Allow me to introduce myself, he said. My name is Qing Lan. Ive lived here the longest, so as a show of respect, everyone calls me Brother Lan.
Nice to meet you. Ye Zichen nodded.
As for this guy, he might look like a meathead, but hes as clever as anyone. His names Cang Xiong. His original body is a mutated Ironback Bear. Hes currently an imperial lord, and hes gained enlightenment into the true meaning of strength.
Hmph! Cang Xiong furrowed his brows and snorted. Kid, it seems youve only just be a ruler. Really. The owner of the pagodas really this weak? Dont think you can put me to work. When Five Elements himself met his end, I didnt even lift a finger, so why would I work for some paltry, trifling, pipsqueak of a kid who barely even counts as a ruler?
Cang Xiong! Qing Lan bellowed at him.
It was clear that Cang Qiong feared Qing Lan. One shout, and Cang Xiong shut his mouth. However, when he looked at Ye Zichen, his gaze was still just as disdainful.
I still dont know your name, our young friend,ughed Qing Lan.
Ye Zichen!
You neednt take offense at Cang Xiongs words, my young friend. Since we are yao of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, we will naturally serve you. However, Cang Qiong and I are different from the other yao servants. In our lives, we will only serve each master once. When Five Elements fought the Demon Emperor, we already helped out once. Thats why we didnt assist when Five Elements met his end. Please, dont misunderstand.
So youre saying that I can call upon you once, but afterward, even if I encounter danger, youll just stand back and watch me die? asked Ye Zichen.
You could say that. Although Qing Lan smiled andughed throughout their conversation, he responded to this question without the slightest hint of hesitation.
Ye Zichen nodded. Imperial lord-level yao servants. He didnt know how the Five Elements Great Emperor had caught them, but since they were true experts, it was natural that theyd have tempers.
Besides, he hadnt really been counting on them for anything. He wasnt the impoverished, ignorant youth he once was.
He had Yang Jian, the Great Sage, Pu Jingwan, and the great emperors of their alliance at his side. What did he need the few of them for?
To his surprise, as soon as the thought popped into his head, Qing Lan chuckled. Little friend, you cant think of it that way. Even though there are numerous experts around you, we. Can truly save your life in the face of cmity.
Brother Lan, why are you telling him that? If he doesnt need us, we can just enjoy our leisure, said Cang Xiong.
Thats no good. Since we live in the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, we must act ording to protocol, and say what we have to say, said Qing Lan with augh. Then, his eyes shed, and his gazended on Ye Zichen. But although we will only help you once, we can help even in the face of a transcendent!
Chapter 1613: Good for Nothing
Chapter 1613: Good for Nothing
A transcendent.
That was the ss above a ruler, a peerless, unparalleled cultivation boundary.
Throughout the river of time, there had been two great eras, but only the First Eras Master of the Stars had taken that final step. Transcendent cultivation was even more unheard of here in the Third Era.
Qing Lans calm, indifferent tone stunned Ye Zichen. He couldnt believe that this person, who just looked like another imperial expert, had the confidence to say he could save Ye Zichen even from a transcendent.
Whats that look supposed to mean, kid? You dont believe Brother Lans words?
Cang Xiongs fist came crashing towards him, and although Ye Zichen could sense no trace of divine power embedded in it, the surrounding space tore apart as if it were made of tissue paper. Add that to his ring eyes, like those of an angry bull, and Cang Xiong was truly terrifying.
But Cang Xiong wasnt just looking for trouble. As Qing Lan spoke, Ye Zichens expression really did show signs of disbelief.
It was hard to hide; they all knew transcendents were peerless experts, but now an imperial lord was saying he could save you from a murderous transcendent? Just about anyone would think him a braggart!
Cang Xiong!
Hmph. Kid, you dont know whats good for you. When Qing Lan red at him, Cang Xiong snorted and fearfully lowered his fist. Still, he squeezed in onest insult, which displeased Qing Lan.
Young friend Ye, its fine if you dont believe me. Besides, its not so easy to run into a transcendent expert. All you need to remember is that we can help you once. Theres no need to worry about the rest. When he faced Ye Zichen, Qing Lan still maintained that winning smile.
In the face of this response, Ye Zichen forced his questions back down. Hed been just about to ask why Qing Lan was so confident.
But then, Ye Zichen didntpletely disbelieve him, either. Qing Lan wouldnt say something like that with no good reason, and besides, it was just as he said; it wasnt so easy to bump into a transcendent expert. If he really summoned the yao during a crisis, he might very well be in for an unexpected surprise.
Ye Zichen cupped his fist, and Qing Lan smiled back amiably. Before I got here, I heard that you came here for the Divine Mausoleum key fragment?
Thats right, said Ye Zichen, instantly serious. Senior, do you by any chance have it on you?
Youll have to Qing Lan started to speak, but before he could finish, Ye Zichen saw a dazzling streak of fire light out of the corner of his eye.
Then, he sensed an energy current attacking from behind. It seemed to havee from some sharp object cutting through space. However, it was too fast; before Ye Zichen could even react, it reached his back.
This was the Yao-Sealing Pagoda!
He was nominally the master of every yao here! Although the yao imperial experts Qing Lan and Cang Xiong werent as submissive as the lesser yao servants, they couldnt possibly plot against him, either.
Yet now, someone was trying to kill him!
Ye Zichens aura instantly formed a barrier. It was just as his instincts told him; there really was something sharp hurtling towards his back. However, it was far sharper than hed imagined, and it cut through his barrier effortlessly.
Xuan-Yuan Xiang! Ye Zichen cried out inwardly, and the sword at his arm appeared behind him. However, by the time the sword left its sheath, Qing Lan had already stuck out his arm to block the iing sharp ws.
Its worth noting that both Ye Zichens barrier and his summoning of the Xuan-Yuan Sword happened in the blink of an eye.
But this green-d yaos movements were a step faster.
This guy After blocking the attack, Qing Lan shook his head and grimaced.
Cang Xiong, however, snorted. This firebird went and did the very thing Ive been itching to do, yet never dared to attempt!
A firebird!
The firebird Cang Xiong mentioned was another yao of the pagodas fourth floor, but hed yet to show his face. But it sounded like he really wanted to kill Ye Zichen!
Dont talk nonsense. Qing Lan red at Cang Xiong, then turned to the northwestern building. Wont youe out and greet him?
No point! said the voice in the sky. And here I thought that Five Elements sessor would be some kind of genius, but it seems this is all hes got. Im deeply disappointed. Qing Lan and Cang Xiong agreed to act on your behalf, but dont think Ill do the same. If you were some peerless genius, itd be one thing, but someone so unexceptional. Youre unworthy!
Ye Zichen stood in the bamboo grove. He couldnt even speak. Hed never thought himself some sort of monstrous talent, but he was definitely a rare genius, even by the standards of the Upper Three Realms as a whole.
Hed be a ruler in around a hundred years. Put him in any family n in any of the Upper Three Realms, and theyd do all they could to raise him up.
The various great emperors raved on about him, and although Ye Zichen knew some of it was ttery, he couldnt deny that he had exceptional talent.
When he first set foot on the Divine Mountains, his crystal card proimed him a peerless talent!
He was the pagodas owner, and in a sense, their master. But here, in the Yao-Sealing Pagodas fourth floor, these yao servants, all of them already bound to the tower, were picking him apart.
No sense of appreciation.
This is all hes got.
Unexceptional.
Unworthy.
Who were these people? Ye Zichen was really curious. Why exactly did the Five Elements Great Emperor catch this arrogant bunch?
To infuriate his sessor?
Or had he never considered the possibility of his demise? Perhaps hed thought he could fully recruit them to his causeter, but fate hadnt worked in his favor, and hed fallen at Zhou Wus hands before he got the chance?
Three Legs, thats a bit over the line,ughed Qing Lan.
Ive always said exactly what I think. Unexceptional is unexceptional. What, am I supposed to get down on my knees and lower my head just because he owns the pagoda? I didnt do it for Five Elements, so theres no way Ill do it this useless whelp.
I.
He had to endure!
Even beggars had tempers, while Ye Zichen was the Master of the Emperor Star!
The yao servants mocked his uselessness, and he felt his temper rising. But there was one thing he had to admit: in terms of cultivation, he was undoubtedly the yao servants inferior.
This new arrival had only just shown up, but for him to speak to Qing Lan and Cang Xiong as an equal was clear proof of his strength.
Ye Zichen hade here for the key fragment. He could let them insult him. Worst case scenario, he took the fragment with him, then left them in here to rot until he died of old age.
Three Legs, thats enough. Qing Lan was still trying to keep the peace.
Hmph! came a cold snort from above. I wont lower myself by wasting words with such a plebian. Ive already given you the Divine Mausoleum key fragment Five Elements entrusted to me. In the future, dont disrupt my peace and quiet. I dont care if its a matter of life and death; leave me alone.
Once Three Legs finished speaking, Qing Lan opened his hands and. The final fragment of the key to the Divine Mausoleum was resting in his palm.
Chapter 1614: Green Rain Village
Chapter 1614: Green Rain Vige
Green Rain Vige was once a small vige of little note, but due to its location, it was big enough to amodate thousands of homes. However, in practice, less than a hundred families lived there.
In the Immortal Region,nd was scarce and pricy. Situations like this were few and far between.
The vige couldntpete with major cities outfitted with formations to enhance spiritual power absorption, but setting up residence in any such city required vast sums of gold. Ordinary spiritual body cultivators and pseudo spiritual body cultivators, no, even most immortals, couldnt afford it.
Nearby vigers were their only remaining choice!
More importantly, this vige was in range to receive nourishment directly from the newly-awakened leyline. Logically speaking, it should have been prime real estate, swarming with people, but the poption was still pitifully sparse.
All of this was because, this vige was located beside
The Immortal Regions official danger zone, Howling Valley.
Due to their proximately, despite the leyline nurturing its inhabitants, no outsiders chose to settle here. Even members of the younger generation would do everything they could to leave once they grew up. The more time passed, the more the vige stagnated and declined. It had gone from hundreds of families to less than a hundred.
But it was in precisely this kind of vige that
Vige head, theres another group of would-be settlers outside. A youth dashed into the vige, looking somewhat troubled.
His name was Bai Yu, and he was born and raised in Gree
Hed just barely be a spiritual body cultivator, and he wasnt yet strong enough to wander far from the vige. Hed only ever really interacted with the other vigers, but not long ago, arge group of travelers showed up in search of amodations.
Bai Yu was excited at first; hed never seen so many strangers before. The vige head prepared a warm wee, but who would have thought that this was just the beginning? Before long, more and more people showed up and started staying in the vige.
The travelers carried all sorts of marvels and novelties, and told tales of the world outside the vige. Bai Yu was, at first, delighted at the increase in poption, but as people kept pouring in, this curious youth was starting to feel rather troubled.
There were just too many of them!
In just half a month, the viges thousand or so houses were packed.
Quite a few of the new arrivals simply set up camp on the ground, but when the vige head made it clear that the vige was already packed, the guests responded with violence. Quite a few vigers were even ousted from their homes as new arrivals moved in.
As for the earlier waves of travelers, those whod onceughed and joked with the vigers?
Not one of them so much as lifted a finger to help. They simply stood back and watched coldly as all this yed out.
The vigers considered resisting, but the travelers cultivators were too high. There were human immortals, sky immortals, and even a few immortal kings.
Even though the vige head was an earth immortal expert, how could he possibly fend off so many immortals?
They could only make concessions
But their concessions only invited further impositions. They gave the travelers an inch, and they took a mile.
If theyre here, theyre here. Let them settle wherever they want. If they take a shine to someones house, have however lives there give it up. Dont argue with them. The old vige head stared out the window and took a mncholy puff of his pipe.
Vige Head, many of the vigers have started following
I know, but thats their choice. Let them go. To them, this isnt necessarily a bad thing. The vige head smiled indifferently. He was fully aware of what Bai Yu was trying to tell him.
Numerous experts hade to the vige ofte, and quite a few vigers seized the opportunity to butter them up and be their attendants.
It was inevitable. Everyone had their own ambitions. Even as their vige head, he found it hard to criticize them.
Besides, the Green Rain Vige theyd once known was no more; vige head was already an empty title.
Grandpa Vige Head. Bai Yu scrunched up his face bitterly. When the travelers first arrived, hed been more excited than anyone, but now, he was the most upset. He lowered his head and looked at the endless stream of immortals streaking by. asionally, he heard the sound of fighting.
This youth, once so full of curiosity about the outside world, was deeply ufortable.
Vige head, when do you think theyll leave?
What, werent you the most excited about this? the vige head chuckled. They probably wont be leaving any time soon. At least, not until that mausoleum in Howling Valley opens. No. Once it opens, even more people might show up. The remnants of Green Rain Vige might very well have to pack up and migrate.
We have to leave? Bai Yu was stunned. Why should we be the ones to leave? Weve always lived here! This vige is our root! What right do those immortals have to force us from our ancestral homes?
Its not as simple as you think Youre not seeing the big picture. The vige head let out a puff of green smoke, and his aged, leathery hands pressed against the window frame. The appearance of a hidden realm will undoubtedly lead to strife, and our viges foundations are too weak, too frail. They can stop us from leaving should they so so choose, but we arent strong enough to interfere in their battles, much less to fend for ourselves. If they decide they really want us gone, do you think theyll be open to a reasonable discussion?
Why not? When there are conflicts within the vige, everyone will listen to reason, and youve always been able to resolve things, said Bai Yu.
This is different The vige head reached out and patted Bai Yu on the shoulder.
At that moment, someone kicked down the door.
The door was nothing but wood, and the kick shattered it into fragments. Sunlight streamed inside, and now, two well-built men stood in the doorway. They looked like twins. Both were bare-armed with battleaxes strapped to their backs. They were stern and imposing, and based on their auras, they were likely both immortal kings.
What a bunch of dimwits. Theres still such a nice house left, so why set up camp and life in degradation outside?
The man on the left wore red pants. He snorted, then took his ax from his back and dismissed the vige head and Bai Yu with a lordly flick of his finger.
Hurry up and scram. My brother and I live here now.
Who do you think you are? This is grandpa vige heads room. If you want somewhere to live, go talk to someone else, or set up camp outside. What right do you have to demand the vige heads home? Bai Yu red at them both.
Hah? What right do we have? My battleax, of course!
The man in red pants swung it, and cut the wooden table directly in half. Bai Yus eyes went bloodshot; the vige head had made all the furniture in here himself, by hand.
You!
Big Bro, why waste words with them? Just swing your ax and be done with it. His brother, identical save for his pants, which were blue to his brothers red, really did swing his ax at Bai Yu. He didnt even hesitate.
The vige head hurriedly pulled Bai Yu into his arms, but at his cultivation
A mantis trying to block a chariot! The man in blue pantsughed indifferently, but at that moment, an unknown spiritual energy appeared and blocked his ax
How domineering! They heard a cold snort rung out, and the ax cut the spiritual energy, too.
Chapter 1615: Twin Brothers
Chapter 1615: Twin Brothers
A single wave of a hand, and an immortal king experts attack disintegrated. That wasnt all; the dispersed ax energy didnt spread or damage anything in the room. It simple disappeared in midair, as if it had been annihted.
Who dares spoil we brothers good mood?
The brother in red pants knit his brows, his eyes shing with arrogance and sinister light.
When they heard his roar, numerous people gathered around. When they saw the conflict involved these brothers, the onlookers eyes widened in shock.
Someone actually dared provoke the Twin Axes!
Who can afford to offend those two? Not even leaders of peak factions would dare make trouble for them.
Right? Someones in for some real bad luck this time.
Although the appearance of the leyline had brought the Lower Three Realms into a new golden age, and although early-stage immortals were now as plentiful as bamboo shoots after a spring rain, immortal kings were still few and far between.
The two ax-wielding brothers were twins. As such, their nickname was the Twin Axes.
In this path of the Immortal Region, they were famous, but theyd neither joined nor founded any factions. Throughout the entire Lower Three Realms, it was rare to find factions, much less individuals, who dared provoke this pair.
The barefoot didnt fear the shod; the two brothers lived for themselves, unfettered.
Furthermore, they were both immortal kings. If they made a fuss, it would be hard to take, no matter who you were.
The one standing protectively in front of the vige head and Bai Yu was a short-haired, valiant woman. Her sharp eyebrows, every bit as thick as a mans, were tightly knit together, and her sharp gaze practically spat fire as she red at the twins.
A quiet, pleasant-looking young woman stood beside her, her smile like a spring breeze. As the short-haired woman stared the brothers down, herpanionforted Bai Yu and the vige head.
Then, she turned her concerned gaze upon the short-haired girl. Are you alright, Big Sister Yu? Youre not hurt?
These two bags of straw want to hurt me? The short-haired girl snorted.
Oh? I wondered who it was, but it turns out its the two alliance heads of the Leisure House.
The sight of these two women actually made the Twin Axes tone it down a little. However, their good matters onlysted an instant before their smiles regained their former wanton arrogance. But it seems your area of jurisdiction has spread a bit too far, dont you think?
Its actually the two alliance heads of the Leisure House!
The onlookers gathered outside couldnt help but gasp. The Twin Axes undoubtedly struck fear into the hearts of the Immortal Regions citizens, and the brothers really had caused countless factions enormous headaches. But there were two factions that could ignore the brotherspletely: the Leisure House and alliance heads.
The leylines appearance had multiplied the Lower Three Realms poption of experts, and new factions popped up like weeds.
But before Ye Zichen ascended, hed set stable foundations for the Leisure House, and they had the Treasure Towers resources backing them too. They were now a hegemon among the Immortal Regions countless factions, and nothing could shake them from their position.
That wasnt all; a few years ago, theyd merged with yet another peak faction, the Hundred Flowers Gate. Theyd formed an alliance, one they titled the Upheaval Alliance.
Both sub-factions in the Lower Lands Upheaval Alliance were top of the line. After joining forces, theyd stirred up enormous waves throughout the Immortal Region.
The Twin Axes could cause huge problems for most factions, but that absolutely didnt include the Upheaval Alliance.
However, everyone knew how violent the Twin Axes tempers were; their rage was higher than the heavens. The Twin Axes had never shed with the Upheaval Alliance before, but this time
It seemed they had no intention of showing the Upheaval Alliance face. A spectacle was sure to follow.
The Twin Axes immediately activated their immortal power, and markings appeared on their axes. If you put the two axes together, theyd form aplete pattern.
Their surging auras shook the vige heads mud hut, shaking some dirt from the ceilings. The short-haired girl stuck out her jaw then red viciously at the brothers, not backing down even an inch. So what if weve spread our reach a bit far? You want to try me?
Ill have to ask for your guidance, Alliance Head! said the Twin Axes. As soon as the words left their lips, they disappeared from the room.
Whatever you do, dont be fooled: although they looked coarse and bulky, and although they wielded axes, that didnt mean they just attacked without restraint.
On the contrary; theyd always seized victory through sheer speed.
And it was their speed that gave them the courage to provoke powerful factions and experts. They could slip in, destroy an organizations headquarters to their hearts content, then run off. No one could catch them. This was why the Twin Axes were such a headache to the leaders of the Immortal Regions various organizations.
The brothers now darted about the room like ghosts, too fast for the eye to see. The elderly vige heads room wasnt actually all that big, only a few dozen square meters, and yet, they shot about at top speeds without once bumping into each other.
Pff, parlor tricks. The short-haired girl simply took a horse stance and held her sword horizontally in front of her. Despite the Twin Axes speed, she didnt waver. Her heart was galm, and her gaze was fixed directly ahead.
Stop it already, you two. An angry shout suddenly emanated from above. When the crowd looked up, they saw a hand formed entirely of immortal power in the sky. It pressed down. When it reached the building, it passed through the wood without damaging it in the slightest, but when it reached the brothers, it viciously pinned them to the ground.
Afterward, they saw a middle-aged man in red robes appear before the building.
Great Emperor Qingming, is this how you govern the Immortal Region? Suddenly, a low murmur appeared.
The voice definitely wasnt targeted at the onlookers, but it was as if the speaker were whispering directly into everyones ears. All of them could hear every word clearly. Many people nced to their sides in bewilderment, only to find that those near them were looking at them, too, every bit as befuddled.
Who exactly had spoken?
What kind of ridiculous power was this?
All of them wondered inwardly, but quite a few also stared upward in a daze.
Just now
That voice, like someone whispering directly into their ears, had mentioned Great Emperor Qingming.
Throughout the Immortal Region, there was only one such person: the leader of the Immortal Regions holynd, the great emperor and master of the entire Immortal Region!
Great Great Emperor Qingming
The two brothers eyes brimmed over with shock. Although they could afford to disdain even the heads of the Immortal Regions various factions, in the face of its holynd and its ultimate leader, Great Emperor Qingming, not even people as arrogant as them dared act up.
The twins got down on their knees and bowed so low, their heads hit the dirt.
Great Emperor Qingming didnt so much as nce at them. At that moment, a group flew in overhead.
The white-robed youth at the center of the group was clearly their leader. When Great Emperor Qingming saw him, he bowed low at the waist. Weve embarrassed ourselves in front of you.
No harm done. Command of the Immortal Realm is still in your hands. Just be sure to manage things properly going forward, said the youth in that same indifferent tone. It was as if he were whispering directly into their ears.
The onlookers instantly understood; hed been the one whod spoken earlier.
But that youth
Great Emperor Qingming himself was bowing to him! Who could he possibly?
Just as the crowd was wondering about his identity, the girl beside the short-haired young womans nose twitched. Before long, her eyes lit up with aplicated mix of emotions, including both shock and delight. She hurriedly dashed outside.
Big Brother Zichen!
Chapter 1616: Emperor Ye’s Return
Chapter 1616: Emperor Yes Return
Ye Zichen, d in long white robes, hovered above the mud hut. Predictably, Yang Jian, the Great Sage, and Pu Jingwan were at his side, as well as Venerate Spirit Treasure.
But there were quite a few others there too.
They were hiding their presences, so the immortals gathered in the vige had no idea just how profound their cultivations were. But when
The Green Emperor.
The me Emperor.
The Green Emperor had risen to prominence in the Immortal Region in the half year following the demons invasion. There was no need to exin the me Emperors status; hed been famous in the Immortal Region for a long time. Moreover, he was on the level of Fuxi and Suiren, a top expert.
Its just that, not long ago, Fuxi and Suiren had, alongside many of the Immortal Regions holynds other experts, ascended to the God Realm. The me Emperor was the only member of their group who remained behind.
Of course, those gathered in the vige were still more concerned about just who Ye Zichen was.
Big Brother Zichen, its really you.
The girl whod dashed out of the hut paused in the doorway for quite some time, staring up at Ye Zichen in a daze. Quite some time passed before she dared believe what she was seeing. Her beautiful eyes misted over, and she pressed off against the ground andunched herself at Ye Zichen.
Its really you! This was none other than Xue Qis little sister, Xue Lan. They hadnt seen each other for a hundred years, but it seemed that this girl, who Ye Zichen remembered as youthful and immature, hadnt grown up at all.
Youre still such a crybaby. Ye Zichenughed and wiped away her tears. Yang Jian and the Great Sage felt a sudden, inexplicable chill course through them.
When they turned to search for its source, they saw Pu Jingwan gnashing her teeth and ring at Ye Zichen and Xue Lan. Her fists clenched so tightly, her knuckles cracked.
Yang Jian and the Great Sage nced at each other, trembled inexplicably, and said nothing.
If it were anything else, they might have said something, but when it came to matters of the heart, they were better off staying out of it.
Although they didnt notice it, there was one other woman staring intently up at Ye Zichen.
She was the valiant, short-haired girl from before.
If you looked closely, there was a hint of tears in her eyes too, but she merely bit her lip and watched. She didnt take so much as half a step forward.
Little Yu, to think youd already be an immortal king! Ye Zichens group had alreadynded back on the ground. When he saw the short-haired girl, Ye Zichen chuckled and nodded at her.
So what if Ive be an immortal king? The distance between us has only increased. She seemed rather disconste.
Pu Jingwans expression was getting darker and darker. If there werent so many people around, shed definitely want to pinch Ye Zichens ears and ask just how many girls have fallen prey to your womanizing ways, anyway?!
Womens intuition was always keen. Although Pu Jingwan hadnt said anything, Little Yu noticed her. Hah? Its been a hundred years, but it seems youve still got nock of femalepanionship.
Big Sister Lil Yu. Xue Lan pouted her lips, but Lil Yu simply tugged her back.
Xue Lan, you ought to know that youre now the head of the Leisure House, and the leader of the Upheaval Alliance. When your brother left, he told me to educate you properly. Stop acting like a child all the time, alright?
But thats Big Brother Zichen!
What of it?
Lil Yus words were rather cold. Fortunately, Great Emperor Qingming walked out of the mud hut just in time. The Twin Axes followed half a meter behind.
Emperor Ye. Great Emperor Qingming cupped his fist in greeting.
Great Emperor Qingming, after Fuxi left, the me Emperor abdicated, and you assumed leadership over the Immortal Region. I havent been a citizen of the Immortal Region for quite some time, so it is none of my concern, but dont you think you owe the me Emperor and Green Emperor an exnation? Seizing the homes of the popce by force, acting without regard for human life The Immortal Region has never tolerated such behavior before. The me and Green Emperors trusted in you, which is why they gave you this position, said Ye Zichen solemnly.
This is indeed my responsibility, said Great Emperor Qingming.
Alright, enough. Fortunately, no one was really hurt. Lets end this here. Just be more careful going forward, said the Green Emperor with an amiable smile. He tapped each of the Twin Axes between their eyes and said, Ive sealed your spiritual seas for one hundred years. Go work in the fields for a hundred years.
Yes, sir! The brothers dared not rebel. Besides, with their spiritual seas sealed, they really werent much different from ordinary mortals. All they could do was nod their agreement. Theyd made their bed; now they had to lie in it.
But at that moment, Bai Yu took another two steps forward, threw himself to the ground, and kowtowed repeatedly before Ye Zichen.
Little Yu. The vige head called out to Bai Yu, but got no response.
When he looked, he saw the boy with his head against the ground. Then, he suddenly shot up and pointed at the gathered immortals. Great immortals, your excellencies, those brothers werent the only ones who seized our homes. They did too
Suddenly, the offending immortals hearts clenched.
Great Emperor Qingming furrowed his brow. Then, quite a few people shouted from the skies, Great Emperor Qingming, please forgive our offenses. Well leave right away, and wellpensate the homes rightful owners. Please, spare us. We didnt hurt anyone.
Hmph. Great Emperor Qingming snorted coldly. Despite his displeasure, this was equivalent to tacit agreement.
The immortals instantly dispersed. Ye Zichen smiled and helped Bai Yu to his feet, then walked up to the elderly vige head. Sir, we must have startled you.
Great Immortal, you neednt be so courteous. The vige head was visibly terrified. Hed never seen such influential figures in his life. In his eyes, even sky immortals were peerless existences.
Ye Zichen could chastise themander of the entire Immortal Region, Great Emperor Qingming. It was clear how lofty his status was.
A few of the immortals, those whod arrived early or whod never stolen vigers homes, remained behind. Now, they furrowed their brows.
Suddenly, someones eyes widened, and he called those around him over. Hes Emperor Ye!
Emperor Ye? Whos that? Quite a few people didnt know who that was, but others looked stunned.
Then, they frowned. Are you talking about that guy who disappeared silently after warding off the demons invasion? Dont they say he already passed away?
The first to realize who he was furrowed his brows. Look at his appearance. Its 90% simr to that statue in Pool City. Great Emperor Qingming, the me Emperor, and the Green Emperor are all following his lead. Im afraid he really is the very same Emperor Ye. Passed away? Im afraid hes gone off and be a god!
A god? Quite a few people gasped. Most of them were just human immortals. Sky immortals were few and far between. In this groups eyes, immortal kings were distant, lofty existences. To think Emperor Ye was a god!
Can you reallye back after bing a god?
Who knows? In any event, in the near future, youd best behave yourself. Whatever you do, dont provoke Emperor Ye, or anyone in his group.
After the immortals in the sky dispersed, Ye Zichen escorted the elderly vige head back to his room. Once theyd both taken a seat, Ye Zichen chuckled. Sir, might you be able to tell us about the mausoleums current situation?
Chapter 1617: A God King’s Attention
Chapter 1617: A God Kings Attention
Golden light illuminated the earth.
Eight figures in mourning robes, their faces obscured like the Underworlds ck and White Impermanence, knelt piously in the air.
Someone stood at their center, carrying a basket full of golden paper.
Countless strips of golden paper scattered through the air, but when they hit the ground, they seemed to merge with it. They quickly disappeared.
No one knew who they were, or why they were here.
But the loyal immortals were certain that the Mausoleum contained terrifying good fortune.
Little did they know, off in the void, in the realm of the true gods
A man with skin as white as paper, golden hair, and purple robes looked into an old bronze mirror. Shockingly, its surface reflected the Divine Mausoleum.
The man looked into it emotionlessly. A faint smile tugged at his lips. The Transcendent Mausoleum. I suppose it was about time for it to arrive.
The mans inexplicable smile suddenly faded. He nced at the man beside him, a carelessly handsome youth. I hear that you called all the era-destroying giant beasts back. Are you nning to attack the Third Era ahead of schedule?
Is there a problem with that? asked the youth lightly.
I naturally dont have a problem with it, but as you know, if you attack in advance, the Masters of the Laws might not stand with us, said the man in purple.
That would be best, said the handsome youth. His deep blue eyes shed with thirst for battle. The corners of his lips gradually arched upward. Ive hated the sight of those Masters of the Laws for quite some time. Theyre pathetically weak, yet somehow, they stand above all other races. I want to use my actions to tell them that we, the true gods, are this universes true unparalleled existences.
Yale, you really live up to your title as the God of Destruction. The man in purple shook his head.
Hmph, dont think I cant tell what youre really getting at. Youre trying to call me a barbarian, arent you? This casually handsome youth was indeed none other than the God King of Destruction, Yale. He nced coolly at the man in purple, and stered a smile across his face. Hmph. I was surprised that youde with me. Havent you always hated warfare and everything it entails?
Not long ago, I finally understood what freedom truly means.
What?
All living things, submitting before me. Thats freedom. All of a sudden, the glint in the purple-robed mans eyes made even the God King of Destruction, Yale, feel a chill.
He looked at the man in purple for a while, then nodded andughed. It seems Ive picked up on something I shouldnt have.
What of it? As soon as the words left his lips, the man in purple returned to his usual state. He nced down at the world below.
It looks like those ants are this eras hope. Yale, do things as you see fit. The Goddess of War and I will both stand beside you.
Yales hands quivered. If the mans earlier words had been mere veiled hints, then this was a clear deration of his intentions.
He was the God King of Freedom!
The true freedom that he wanted was standing above all other lifeforms. So long as the Divine Emperor stood above him, he couldnt achieve the true freedom he desired.
Yale had wondered why the God King of Freedom was interested ining here to see the Transcendent Mausoleum.
The Goddess of War already stood at his side, which meant that over half of the true gods military might was under his control. His main purpose ining here was to make his intentions clear to Yale.
Yale suddenly understood: the God King of Freedom wanted to pull him to his side.
Be his subordinate?
Yaleughed lightly, but thought about it no further. To him, it didnt matter who he followed. He was happy so long as he could relish in the joys destruction brought him. I am willing to cooperate with you.
Thats excellent. The God King of Freedomughed and nodded. The instant Yale agreed, the God King of Freedom seemed to lose all interest in the Transcendent Mausoleum. Lets disperse, then!
Yale nodded. His goal ining here was simple; he just wanted to take a look.
At the same time, he wanted to see for himself just what kind of a man the Third Eras Emperor Star was. Hed seen all hede here to see, so he naturally felt no need to linger. He waved his hand and crushed the mirror into fragments. The instant it shattered, he shot Ye Zichen a heavy nce.
So youre the one the Goddess of War misses so badly? Dont disappoint me, my cute little Emperor Star.
Ye Zichen stood before the Divine Mausoleum, but he suddenly frowned and looked up. Yang Jian and the others were there too, and they all followed his gaze.
Pu Jingwan then looked away and asked, What is it?
Nothing.
Just now, Ye Zichen had clearly sensed someone peering down at him, but when he spread out his divine awareness, he didnt sense any trace of anyone at all.
After gesturing to indicate that there was no need for concern, Ye Zichen fixed his gaze entirely on the mausoleum.
It now upied all of what was once Howling Valley. Although the mausoleum looked as if it were touching the ground, there was actually about half a meter between it and the earth.
It was like a mountain, with a wide base - quite possibly over one million square meters in total.
Once you reached about halfway up the mountain, youd see that the tip wasnt just a mountain peak, but rather, a mausoleum.
The clouds over the Immortal Region were nowpletely golden red, as if time had frozen, stuck in an eternal daytime. When Ye Zichen heard the elderly vige heads ount, he learned that the Immortal Region hadnt seen nightfall in over half a month.
When they heard that, Ye Zichens group was iparably shocked.
After gaining a basic understanding of the situation, they rushed out to examine the mausoleum directly.
When they arrived, there were already quite a few immortals there scoping things out. As for the people in funerary garb, they seemed not to notice. They simply kept on tossing golden strips of paper.
The mausoleum is actually blue! When they got close, Yang Jian couldnt help but exim. Before they got here, theyd thought the mausoleum would be red. Now that they were here, they realized it only looked that way because of the red barrier surrounding the entire mountain. From a distance, it made the mausoleum look red.
After passing through the barrier, the mountain was sky blue.
The gate to the mausoleum was in a central location. There was a sign hanging above it. The word written on it was
Transcendence!
Through the red barrier, Ye Zichen could tell that beneath the sign was a spatial rift. If he werent mistaken, the rift was where he was supposed to put the key after fusing its fragments together. It was the keyhole to open the mausoleum.
Does that sign mean that this mausoleum can make someone transcend? When she saw the sign, Pu Jingwan muttered. The others furrowed their brows.
Dont let their cultivations fool you; Yang Jian and the Great Sage were considered members of the younger generation. If not for Ye Zichen, they wouldnt have known about the Divine Mausoleum at all.
At that moment, Venerate Spirit Treasure walked up to them, scratching his head andughing gleefully. This just goes to show that your experience is too limited. Want to know why the sign says transcendence? I can tell you if you beg me.
Chapter 1618: Gu Li arrives
Chapter 1618: Gu Li arrives
Venerate Spirit Treasure then crossed his arms and looked at Ye Zichen andpany, as if eager for them to start begging.
But it was strange; this time, none of them gave into curiosity. They showed not even the slightest trace of interest in knowing why transcendence was written on the mausoleums sign.
Venerate Spirit Treasure didnt get the reaction he was hoping for, but he still exined it, as if he were just muttering to himself.
Before an era ends, a Transcendent Mausoleum will always descend. This is an eternal, unbreakable rule.
The Second Era failed to transcend. The God Emperor chosen by the Second Eras Emperor Star is buried inside. Afterward, that eras four great Auxiliary Stars sealed the ce. It holds the remains of a former God Emperor, which is why the people of the Third Era call this the Divine Mausoleum.
Dont look down on this mausoleum. It really does hide an opportunity to transcend.
Venerate Spirit Treasure shook his head andughed, as if eager to show off his knowledge. No one wanted to give him the satisfaction of responding, but his exnation of the meaning behind the sign Transcendence branded itself deep within their consciousnesses.
The Transcendent Mausoleum.
So, this ce actually housed the remains of the Second Eras Master of the Stars!
Ye Zichens heart was solemn. If this mausoleum truly contained the body of the Second Eras Master of the Stars, the possible rewards waiting inside were likely too much for even an imperial-level expert to ignore.
And just now, Venerate Spirit Treasures exnation did mention a chance at transcendence.
But if the mausoleum really contained such an opportunity, why didnt it descend in the Upper Three Realms? Why did ite here, where the top experts were nothing but Immortal Kings?
Im shocked. To think youd get here one step ahead of me! A sudden burst of heartyughter emanated from overhead. The sound was familiar, and Ye Zichen couldnt help but frown. When he looked up, he saw none other than Gu Li.
But this time, there was no sign of the Left and Right Special Emissaries.
He only had An Lu with him, as well as the two imperial lord-level experts Gu Li had arranged to attend to her.
Although Gu Li had recently taken the initiative to smooth things over with Ye Zichen, there was still definite tension between them.
Practically unconsciously, Yang Jian and the rest locked onto Gu Lis group, then stood protectively around Ye Zichen.
An enemy? asked Xue Lan as she watched this y out. Should I call over the alliance members?
Dont! Ye Zichen called out to stop this. He knew that Xue Lan had her current position because, not long ago, Stone and Xue Qi had ascended. That meant that the positions of head of the Leisure House and Head of the Upheaval Alliance had fallen to her.
As their leader, she could naturally call immortal kings to their aid.
But in the face of Gu Lis group, in the face of experts at that level, immortal kings were far too weak.
Hey, is that called for? Gu Lis groupnded on the ground. Gu Liughed and shrugged, but as he drew closer, he looked somewhat exasperated.
Stay where you are. Dont move.
The Great Sage stuck his Ruyi Jingu Bang straight into the ground. So long as Gu Li took so much as a single step forward, the Great Sage would smash his head in without the slightest hesitation.
An Lu bit her lip and stood between them, then looked between Gu Li and Ye Zichen.
Gu Li still wore that frustrated, helpless grin. He shrugged fearfully and took several steps back, then smiled at An Lu. You go on ahead.
An Lu nodded, then broke into a radiant smile and dashed over.
Now that she was the one approaching, Ye Zichens friends made no effort to stop her. They let her run right up to Ye Zichen.
Big Brother Zichen, said An Lu sweetly.
What did youe along for? Ye Zichen patted her head, then looked up at Gu Li. His smile instantly faded. What were you thinking, bringing her here?
Dont me Gu Li for that. I insisted oning. I missed you, Big Brother Zichen! she said with a giggle.
When he took in that pure smile, the iron-like exterior he presented to Gu Li melted in an instant. He smiled warmly at An Lu, as if she were his little city. When he next looked at Gu Li, he no longer took him to task about An Li. What a rare sight, seeing you without the Demon Emperor and the others.
Arent you the same? The Ocean Emperor and his friends didnt follow you here, either, said Gu Li.
After exchanging a few pointless pleasantries, Ye Zichen got straight to the point. Did you bring the fragments?
Of course. Gu Li cupped his hands without hesitation. In his palms were two key fragments. These are all I have. Given your rtionship with the Princess of the Jade Pool, Great Immortal Taibais fragment is likely with you too. And the one stored in the Yao-Sealing Pagoda
Ye Zichen didnt waste words either. He flipped his hand and took out his fragments.
He currently held three of them: one that hed gotten by sniping Taibai Jinxings red packet, one that Fairy Zi Xias family had been protecting for generations, and one that hed gotten from the Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
Now that five fragments were in the same ce, they seemed to react to each other. Although they were separated between the two of them, they shook violently in their hands.
You really didnt disappoint me. You really did be a ruler in just half a month,ughed Gu Li.
Lets skip the useless chatter, shall we? Youve got the Outsider Gu Li at your side, so Im assuming you know how to merge these fragments back into a key?
Thats only natural,ughed Gu Li. Of course I know how to fuse the fragments. I know how to use the key to open the Mausoleum, too.
Thats for the best. Once its open, itll alle down to skill, finders keepers. Its just, theres one object I must obtain, said Ye Zichen.
Divine Soul Grass, right? I know. Gu Li smiled calmly. If we were the only two ones entering, I could naturally cede that particr object to you. However Once the mausoleum opens, things wont be as simple as you image. Right, before we open the ce up, I must warn all you small fry: youd best leave as soon as possible.
Who are you calling a small fry? Lil Yu frowned.
I was talking about you. In the face of her questions, Gu Li naturally didnt shrink back in the slightest. The gap between them was like the rift between heaven and earth. The way he saw it, she was just an immortal king; he could kill her with a single breath.
He merely nced at her, then the furious Lil Yu froze, as if encased in ice.
Then, she shook violently from head to toe, herplexion as white as paper, before kneeling on the ground.
Gu Li. Ye Zichen shouted, then hurriedly waved his hand, locking down the space around Lil Yu. Afterward, he pressed lightly between her eyes.
But by then, Gu Li was already standing in the skies, gazing down at the gathered immortals with wanton arrogance. Youre nothing but ants, yet you wish to encroach on the rewards of the Divine Mausoleum? If you dont want to die, hurry up and scram!
Chapter 1619: Intimidation
Chapter 1619: Intimidation
Gu Li stood in the skies. As soon as he gave his warning, the immortals gathered around the periphery of the Divine Mausoleum really did have no choice but to leave.
However, one look at their expressions and it was clear that this wasnt of their own free will.
Theyd been sent packing!
This is much morefortable. After shooing the immortals off, Gu Lis eyes shed with a hint of a smile. There were now only two people within a hundred meter radius of the Divine Mausoleum: Ye Zichen and Gu li.
Everyone was keenly aware that the mausoleum hid enormous good fortune, yet the others had been chased off, and for no apparent reason.
How could the immortals give up just like that?
After getting shooed off, many of the immortals turned back and gathered around the mausoleum. However, by the time they returned, Gu Li ced a seal around the periphery. Never mind this bunch of sky immortals and immortal kings; not even rulers of the Upper Three Realms could have broken this barrier so easily.
The immortals tried out countless magic treasures in an attempt to break through. But at their cultivation, they were like mayflies trying to shake a tree; breaking in was a foolish dream.
Emperor Ye! One of the immortal experts strode forth. Then, from hundreds of meters away, he bowed politely. Might I ask what is the meaning of this?
That he recognized Ye Zichen naturally meant hed been living in the Lower Three Realms for quite some time.
At least, he wasnt a member of the younger generation born after the leyline returned.
It was Gu Li whod chased them out, but talking to him was hopeless. They could only press Ye Zichen for answers. Although he was the revered Emperor Ye, in the face of such good fortune, the immortals didnt care.
Good fortune has always gone to those fated to obtain it. Since this mausoleum descended in our Immortal Region, and since we were fortunate enough to rush here in time for the Mausoleum to open, that means we are fated to enter. Yet youre just forcing us away? Have you even considered how this will disappoint the countless people who look up to you in the Immortal Region?
Youve got a clever tongue. Before Ye Zichen could respond, Gu Li stepped in the air and appeared before the immortal whod spoken up.
When they saw this, Ye Zichen and his allies rushed over for fear that Gu Li would simply kill the man.
Given his cultivation, if Gu Li wanted to kill an immortal king, it would take practically no effort at all.
Gu Li! Ye Zichen shouted.
Gu Li titled his head, nced at him, and snorted. Dont worry. I know they were once under your jurisdiction, so I wont take their lives. But we have to make them understand their current situation. You neednt say anymore. Just leave this up to me. You are too soft-hearted.
With that, Gu Li looked away. The cold, indifferent look in his eyes made the immortals feel as if theyd been plunged into an icy abyss. Even the immortal king whod spoken up was rendered too scared to even speak. His gaze was extremelyplicated.
He didnt want to give up on possible good fortune, but he was terrified of the man before him.
What do you want? Dont tell me youre going to kill me?
Kill you? said Gu Li with a coldugh. You think I wouldnt dare?
The immortals couldnt get through the barrier on their own, but the barrier didnt have the slightest effect on Gu Li. He stretched out his hand, then grabbed the immortal king by the neck, his eyes filled with pride and disdain.
The immortal kings face reddened; he couldnt breath. His eyes bulged, and his tongue jutted out.
However, shortly after, Gu Li flung him away. The immortal king then crouched, clutched his neck, and coughed repeatedly.
If I wanted to kill you, itd be as easy as killing a bunch of chickens. If not for my respect for your Emperor Ye, do you think youd still be standing there now?
Although Gu Li didnt actually show off his cultivation, the immortals all stopped.
Looking into their eyes, their terror of Gu Li was readily apparent. Gu Li then continued, By chasing you off, Ive saved your life. You really think that this mausoleum is your good fortune? Youre mistaken. For you, not only is this not good fortune; its a cmity. A bunch of human immortals, sky immortals, and immortal kings think they can get their mitts on the treasures of the Divine Mausoleum? What a joke!
Venerate, is what Gu Lis saying Ye Zichen nced at Venerate Spirit Treasure.
Venerate Spirit Treasure nodded slightly. Everything hes saying is true. For little guys like them, the mausoleum appearing here is a cmity. You dont even need to think too hard. Take the few of us. Which of us couldnt destroy this entire ne singlehandedly?
Ye Zichen and his friends were well aware of that.
Gu Li, meanwhile, was still talking to the immortals. You ought to thank your Emperor Ye. If not for him, given my former habits, youd all be reporting into the Underworld by now. You wouldnt even have the chance to stand here pointing fingers and throwing fits. Forget it. I wont waste time talking to you. If you cant ept being chased off, then let me say this. I can chase you off because Im stronger than all of youbined!
Boom!
In an instant, Gu Lis aura surged forth, like a vicious beast. The skies of the lower nes couldnt handle this much pressure, and they shattered like a mirror.
When he unleashed his aura, Gu Li did his best not to hurt any of the immortal kings.
But even the remnants of his power left them in a pitiful state. Some of them coughed up blood, while others fell down to earth and couldnt get back up. Only the peak immortal kings could remain steady, but even they were in poor shape.
He only disyed his ruler aura for an instant as a disy of power. After intimidating them, Gu Li retracted his aura. His eyes were as cold and indifferent as ever. Without so much as another look at the immortals, he turned to Ye Zichen and said, Have your people lead them away. Also, if you dont want a massacre, youd best tell them to evacuate the Immortal Region.
Ye Zichen took a deep nce at Gu Li. Then, he no longer hesitated. He directly ordered Great Emperor Qingming and Xue Lan to attend to this.
After receiving their orders, they left. Gu li then reached out his hands.
Ye Zichen didnt even need to think. He knew that Gu Li wanted the remaining key fragments.
However, just as he was about to pass Gu Li the key fragments, his hand paused in mid-air.
After the mausoleum opens, will anyone else show up?
Why are you asking that all of a sudden?ughed Gu Li.
If it were just us, there would be no need for this. But since you said something about preventing a massacre, then
Hm, its just as you think. Gu Li nodded. Then, his gaze turned serious. There will be others, and a lot of them at that. And their ranks Will include the people you least want to see!
The people I least want to see? Ye Zichen frowned, but before he could guess, Gu Liughed.
For instance Zhou Wu!
Chapter 1620: Zhou Wu Leaves Seclusion
Chapter 1620: Zhou Wu Leaves Seclusion
In the grand river of stars, the Milky Way.
Amidst this dazzling starscape, the light of the Emperor Star shone the brightest, like an emperor among his followers. The Auxiliary Stars around it seemed to lower their heads, while the ordinary stars of the night sky shed, as if bowing before their ruler.
However, amongst the countless stars, there was one star that seemed intent on breaking free from its ordinary celestial fate. It shed continuously, and although its radiance practically blotted out the surrounding stars, its light couldnt shake the Emperor Star in the slightest.
Ugh! In a forest garden, the purple-robed Zhou Wu hacked up a mouthful of blood.
He sat cross-legged on the ground, and he seemed to have entered a near demonic state. His unkempt hair fluttered about, stirred by his divine power. Even more shocking was that his ck hair had turned as white as snow.
He supported himself against the ground with both hands, blood flowing continuously from his mouth.
Those dark eyes were as ferocious as could be. He savagely wed at the earth, leaving marks even in the stones of the garden.
Why? On what basis? Zhou Wu looked up into the heavens and roared. Hed just released his light, holding nothing back, amidst the countless stars. That star which had seemed so intent on recing the Emperor Star was none other than him.
Hed locked down his borders the past few months.
He showed no interest in what went outside; he waspletely fixated on finding the path to transcendence.
Hard work paid off.
During his seclusion, he really had gained some enlightenment. His new insight was this: if he wanted to take that final step, he had to be the Emperor Star, the master of the countless stars of the night sky.
At first, hed had no star at all, but hed found a way to usurp the Five Elements Great Emperors imperial celestial fate.
In order to take that final step, hed used various methods to forcefully seize the stars from some of the star bearers hed recruited.
Hed used their light to attempt to rece the Emperor Star.
The results didnt meet his expectations.
Perhaps hed underestimated just what kind of an existence the Emperor Star was. Even though Zhou Wu held nothing back, even though his light obscured that of the surrounding stars until it was barely noticeable, even though he was so bright, the starry sky could no longer ignore him
In the face of the Emperor Stars radiance, his was as paltry as a fireflys.
No matter how much effort he put into it, he couldnt outshine the Emperor Stars radiance.
He couldnt ept this!
He had imperial celestial fate, which proved that he was fated to rule heaven and earth. Why couldnt he be the Emperor Star? Back in the Five Elements Great Emperors era, Five Elements and Zhou Wu had been the most dazzling figures of the Upper Three Realms. Zhou Wus brilliance hadnt been the slightest bit weaker, so why had the Emperor Star chosen Five Elements and not him?
Why was it that, even after seizing Five Elements celestial fate, the Emperor Star still refused to acknowledge him, instead acknowledging someone else entirely?
Why!?
Zhou Wu vented his fury on the garden, over and over again. In just a few breaths of time, the once elegant garden was in ruins.
Everyone in the God Emperors Estate could sense the ground shaking. Their hearts clenched, and they shrunk back.
In his current state, Zhou Wus cultivation was enough to gaze mockingly down on the Three Realms. Even if he couldnt take that final step towards transcendence, even as he was, no one could restrict his freedom.
But everyone had their ambitions, and Zhou Wus ambitions were grander than anyones.
Dammit! He gnashed his teeth and stood up. When he took in the damaged garden, his gaze was indifferent.
Was he really not fated to transcend?
Zhou Wu couldnt help but wonder. Then, he furrowed his brow and stepped forward. Before long, he was outside its gates.
God Emperor.
There were three people in total guarding the gate. One was the Divine Arbiter, while the others were patriarchs of two of the grand factions hed raised.
Yuchi Kong and Huangfu Youming.
Theyd always been stationed on other Divine Mountains, but then, so much had changed pfte. Due to his various concerns, Zhou Wu had calle them back to Heavenly God City, and their factions had migrated to the Central Divine Mountain with them.
When the three of them saw the God Emperor, they bowed in greeting. Although the God Emperor was clearly in a terrible state, none of them dared bring it up.
Just moments ago, hed let out a furious roar, and even the ground shook. They already knew his seclusion had ended in failure.
No one dared take the lead, so they could only wait for the God Emperor to address them first.
Has the Transcendent Mausoleum descended yet? asked Zhou Wu.
Its already descended, however, this time, it didnt descend into any of the Upper Three Realms. Instead, it appeared on a lower ne, said Huangfu Youming hurriedly.
If its already descended, why didnt you inform me? The God Emperors eyes shed with fury.
I told them not to disturb you, said the Divine Arbiter, taking a step forward and cupping her fist. Before closing your door, you said that this time, your seclusion was of the utmost importance. I feared them sharing this news would distract you, which is why we waited here for you toe out before telling you. If you wish to me someone, Your Majesty, please me me.
It was you Zhou Wu looked at her in befuddlement, but his infuriated expression gradually mellowed. He snorted, then nodded. I dont me you, but Divine Arbiter, it seems youve grown a bit distant ofte. Youre constantly apologizing and epting me, but when have I ever really med you for anything? Forget it. Have the other Divine Mountains made any movements?
Several of the Divine Mountains emperors have already left the God Realm, said Yuchi Kong.
Hmph. I hadnt thought they were still interested in transcendence, too. Zhou Wu snorted, then said, But thats perfect. If I can obtain good fortune in the Transcendent Mausoleum and step into transcendence, those who disobeyed me will never escape! I expect the key fragments are in the Emperor Stars heads, so this is also a perfect chance to see just who this mysterious Emperor Star really is.
The Divine Arbiter said nothing. Zhou Wu twisted his neck, then said tly, Is there news from the liches?
Im afraid I dont know. The liches have always transcended the Three Realms. I have no way of obtaining news about them, said Yuchi Kong.
When he heard that, Zhou Wu stared intently for a while, then smiled. Forget it. All will be clear soon. Theres no way that bunch will ignore the Transcendent Mausoleum.
Although he didnt know it, at that precise moment, in a barren wastnd
A group d in beast skins stood around an altar that looked straight out of ancient times. There were twelve thrones arranged in the tforms center.
With a strange sound, the firepit at the altars center burst into mes.
Suddenly, twelve people, both men and women, appeared on the thrones. They looked human, yet inhuman at the same time. When they appeared, the tribe around them prostrated themselves on the ground.
Greetings, Lich Ancestors!
The men and women never so much as looked directly at the group in beast skins. They looked at each other instead.
The Transcendent Mausoleum has already appeared. The mausoleum will inevitably produce a transcendent; this is an ancient, unbreakablew. The era is already nearing its close. If we wish to preserve our safety, we liches must subordinate ourselves to the transcendent. The time hase for us to make our choice.
Chapter 1621: The Liches Appear
Chapter 1621: The Liches Appear
Are we going to enter the world?
The speaker was an enormous, hideous beast covered in bony spikes. Its pupils were bestial and bloodthirsty. He was the eleventh of the twelve Lich Ancestors, the Lich Ancestor of Rain: Xuanming.
The liches were born along with this era, and not even they knew where they came from.
Theyd appeared with the new era along with its first gods, demons, and yao.
But unlike the others born at the beginning of the era, their consciousnesses contained a message, one they could never defy.
Take the twelve Lich Ancestors. From the moment they were born, they possessed peerless divine power, and they knew exactly what they had to do in the future.
The liches transcended the God, Yao, and Demon Realms. They hadnt made an appearance in hundreds of millions of years.
Only the Lich Ancestors had once wandered throughout the countless words, leaving behind legends as if announcing their existence. However, their ordinary nsmen spent their entire lives within lich territory.
The Transcendent Mausoleum had already appeared. Everything was just as the admonishment, the mission that filled their consciousnesses upon their birth said.
It was time for them to enter the world!
Hey, getting to go out and take a look sounds pretty good.
This time, the speaker was a tiger-bodied monster with eight heads and ten tales. He was ranked sixth out of the twelve Liche Ancestors. His name, Tian Wu.
You? Forget it. If you appear, the people will think youre some sort of demon beast and kill you. A lich with green snakes wrapped around his armsughed. He was the Lich Ancestor of the Northern Waters, and he had a cobra head on a human body, skin covered in ck scales, and legs like a dragon.
Youre not much better off than me, are you? said Tian Wus sixth head. He was right, too. Shortly after, his third head chimed in. Boss Dijiang, tell us. Which of us will go out this time?
Every lich on the tforms gazended on a figure shaped like a yellow bag, as red as pill fire, with six legs and no face at all.
Green smoke drifted slowly around him. Before long, a handsome youth stepped through the smoke.
This time, it shall be Houtu and Zhu Jiuyin.
Houtu was thest of the twelve Lich Ancestors. He had a human torso on a snakes body, with seven arms growing out of his back and two arms clutching a flying serpent growing from his chest. He was the Lich Ancestor of the Central Lands.
Zhu Jiuyin was ranked ninth. She had a human face on a red snakes body, and she was the Lich Ancestor of Time.
The two Dijiang called upon rose simultaneously from their thrones. Suddenly, the two seemingly half man, half yao Lich Ancestors transformed, one into a tall, stalwart man, the other into an adorable little loli.
Zhu Jiuyin, youve got terrible taste, said Goumang, the Lich Ancestor of the Eastern Woods. He was as green as fresh bamboo, with a bird body and a human face. He rose on two dragons, one beneath each foot.
The little, adorable loli was none other than Zhu Jiuyin in human form. Houtu looked at her. He was stunned too, but he didnt say anything.
Im just ying. Isnt this way fun? Adorable loli Zhu Jiuyinughed, then cupped her fist at the other Lich Ancestors. Finally, her gazended on Dijiang.
Shall we go now, then?
First, take them with you. Dijiang waved his hand, and two people walked up from below the tform. One was a youth with a longbow, while the other was a curvy woman who created lotuses with every step she took.
When they strode onto the tform, they nodded at each of the Lich Ancestors in turn. Then, Dijiang said, Theyll be going with you. However, their goal is different from yours, and you neednt go out of your way to look out for them.
Theyreing too? Zhu Jiuyins eyes shed with gloomy light, but then sheughed. It seems this time, our excursion will be even more interesting. If Im not mistaken, these two have a rather ambiguous rtionship with a certain someone.
You neednt concern yourself with that, said Dijiang without the slightest change in tone. On this outing, all you must do is evaluate this generations Emperor Stars. There is no need to do anything beyond that, with one exception. Keep an eye on them for me.
Them? Are you saying
Thats right. Them!
Crack! Boom!
Reddish purple lighting pierced through the clouds. The sky, set eternally in ce in the sky, was now obscured by dark clouds. The entire Immortal Region and Endless Beast Region were now enveloped in darkness.
Beneath this terrifying, pitch-ck sky, the Divine Mausoleum was like a blood-colored mountain.
The protectiveyer around it seemed intent on chasing off the darkness. It relentlessly released its power.
Unearthly winds howled, and lightning shed overhead.
The nine figures in funerary robes separated, each taking a different direction, then bowed towards the floating mausoleum.
Gu Li, who stood before its entrance, clutched a half-meter golden key. This was the key hed condensed out of the fragments, as well as the source of the unusual phenomenon darkening the skies.
Kssh! Ksssh!
The barrier isting the mountain shed. White lightning crashed into it like waves, then scattered upon impact.
Gu Li closed his eyes in silence, then stood there, waiting, for a full hour.
What is he doing?
Yang Jian and the others positioned before the mausoleum couldnt help but mutter. The various heavenly and earthly phenomena had been there for quite some time already, but even after condensing the key, Gu Li just stood there for a long time without doing anything.
They couldnt help but worry, and they were all getting impatient.
Hes waiting for the right time! said Venerate Spirit Treasure. You all say the barrier around the Transcendent Mausoleum. It exists to protect the ce. If we dont wait for the heavenly lightning to disperse it, not even a transcendent could force their way inside.
The barrier is that strong? The Great Sages expression changed. The barrier looked thin and weak. And here hed assumed that, so long as he swung his staff, he could shatter it without a doubt.
Hed refrained only for fear that after breaking the barrier, hed identally damage the mountain, too.
What did you think? This is a mausoleum containing good fortune capable of granting one transcendence. If the barrier were so easy to break, would it be worthy of housing such good fortune?ughed Venerate Spirit Treasure.
It seemed that even though they had the key, they couldnt simply open the door to the mausoleum.
They had to wait for the barrier to disperse first. Only then could they insert the key and go inside.
But who knew exactly how long theyd have to wait? Gu Li had said that numerous people woulde here for the mausoleum. Ye Zichen didnt want to see those fateful faces before even going inside. Especially since if they arrived before Ye Zichen and his friends entered, all that work theyd put into keeping his identity a secret would go to waste.
Despite their tension and impatience, they could only wait.
Fortunately, theyd already sent the immortals of the Immortal Region Packing. Ye Zichen had also sent his people to talk to the experts of the Endless Beast Region. If he werent mistaken, before long, there would be few if any immortals and yao remaining in thesends by the time they inevitably became a battlefield.
Crack-a-boom!
Thunder rumbled overhead. Everyone stared intently at the skies above the Divine Mausoleum, but at that moment
Gu Lis eyes finally popped back open. A streak of red gold lightning cleaved down upon the mausoleum, then surged down continuously. Lightning overflowed, so bright, they couldnt bear to look directly at it.
Chapter 1622: Dazzling Light
Chapter 1622: Dazzling Light
The gold and red light surged forth, but Venerate Spirit Treasure was one step faster. He created a barrier around them.
He really couldnt afford to act any slower. He was the only one here who understood the Transcendent Mausoleum, and he was fully aware of just how dazzlingly bright the light screen was. Even a ruler would be temporarily blinded.
Although Yang Jian and the others were imperial lords, they didnt understand the situation here, so it was hard for them to make rapid-fire judgments and respond ordingly. Thus, it was all up to Venerate Spirit Treasure.
The dazzling light stung their eyes. It was only after it mellowed that they noticed the barrier around them. They nced at each other, but they didnt even need to wonder; they knew it was Venerate Spirit Treasures work.
The entire sky above the Immortal Region was enveloped in gold and red, as if those present stood in a gold and red sea.
Even within the barrier, the light was so dazzling, they couldnt look directly at it.
Fortunately, the barrier reduced its intensity somewhat, so their eyes didnt hurt as much as they might have otherwise.
Is this lighting from the mausoleums protective covering? Pu Jingwan pursed her lips and looked at the Divine Mausoleum.
Only then did the others notice that the seal around the mausoleum vanished. All they saw now was dazzling lighting from all directions. It seemed that the mausoleums former barrier was indeed the source of this spectacle.
The heavenly lightning just now must have dispersed it, said Yang Jian, recalling thatst bolt of electricity.
Actually, even before that final bolt, the scalp-tingling electrical storm overhead had raged nonstop. They hadnt sensed anything out of the ordinary about that final bolt.
Thus, they hadnt expected it to create such dazzling light upon making contact with the mausoleums protective covering.
Despite Yang Jian, Pu Jingwan, and the Great Sages cultivation, the intensity of the light left them temporarily blinded, even with Venerate Spirit Treasures help. They could see again, but the stinging pain still remained.
But why is that guy standing there as if nothing even happened? The Great Sage nced at Gu Li and frowned. Theyd experienced the dazzling light firsthand, so all of them were well aware of its intensity.
But Gu Li had been standing closest to the barrier, and his cultivation was inferior to theirs. In terms of his eyes, he certainly couldntpete with the Great Sage; Old Lord Taishang had personally crafted his Fiery Eyes of Truth in his pill furnace.
And yet, he showed no signs of distress even in the face of that dazzling radiance, and his eyes were open as usual. He made no effort to block or evade the light either.
They didnt understand. Even now, they could only look at the mountain because of the barrier.
Dont forget what he has in his hand! When he heard the Great Sages question, Venerate Spirit Treasure couldnt help but exin. Thats the key to the mausoleum, which means hes its master, the one about to open it. Besides, thest eras Four Great Auxiliary Stars ced this barrier. They were servants of the Emperor Star. How could they possibly do anything to hurt him? Look at Ye Zichen. Does he seem like hes in pain?
Its true, said Ye Zichen earnestly. I feel perfectly fine.
Yang Jian and the Great Sage looked at each other. They didnt quite know what to say. The light had practically blinded them, but Ye Zichen and Gu Li, the twin emperors, hadnt suffered at all.
Actually, the whole reason that barrier existed was to help the new Emperor Star dispose of hispetitors, said Venerate Spirit Treasure. However, this time, the Transcendent Mausoleums location is rather unusual. Thus, your would-bepetition has yet to show their faces. This resulted in the barrier releasing its light to no real effect.
Getting rid ofpetitors!
At their cultivation, they could use their divine sense to investigate their surroundings even if they couldnt use their eyes. Even so, they were used to sensing the world visually.
When the seal broke, if Venerate Spirit Treasure hadnt reacted quickly, who knows? The light might have blinded them. Given that burning sensation just now, the odds seemed rather high.
They were already top experts, even on the level of the Upper Three Realms as a whole, yet the light was enough to blind even them. It would likely work on other experts, too. After losing their eyes, they wouldntpletely lose the ability to fight, but since they were used to relying on their vision, theirbat prowess would drop starkly.
To the Emperor Star, this was no small help!
Its just that this time, the mausoleum descended into a lower ne, and none of the other major powers were here. Had they been here, the light might very well have caught them off guard.
For a moment, Ye Zichen thought it quite a pity. It would have been perfect if they could have blinded Zhou Wu.
Wait, thats not right. Venerate Spirit Treasure, you just said that Gu Li holds the key, so hell be recognized as the mausoleums owner? Yang Jian frowned. Did you say that?
Venerate Spirit Treasure nodded.
Jeez! I knew that pipsqueak was up to no good. Tricking my bros key fragments away to open the mausoleum and get recognized as its owner? Hmph! Once we get inside, the mausoleum will give him preferential treatment, now wont it? Yang Jian said in a rare disy of intelligence.
Youre right, said Venerate Spirit Treasure with a nod.
That bastard. Yang Jian was champing at the bit. He wanted to grab Gu Li by the neck and squeeze him to death.
However, hed forgotten: An Lu was in their barrier too.
She loved Gu Li with absolute passion. When she heard Yang Jian nder him behind his back, her pretty face soured. However, when she considered that Yang Jian was Ye Zichens friend, she forced hereback down.
Fortunately, Ye Zichen noticed. He cleared his throat pointedly.
Yang Jian had more to say, but when he noticed An Lus expression, he forced the words back down and held his tongue.
Big Brother Ye, Gu Li wasnt thinking about that sort of thing at all, she said, trying to argue on his behalf.
It doesnt matter whether he does or not. If the one who opens the mausoleum really bes its inheritor, I might very well me Gu Li for keeping that a secret. But since anyone can go inside after it opens, it doesnt actually matter too much even if he does be the inheritor and get preferential treatment. Ye Zichen patted An Lu on the head andughed. Dont frown so much. It doesnt look good.
An Lus purpose ining here was improving Ye Zichen and Gu Lis rtionship. She didnt want her beloved and her dear big brother to be at each others throats all the time.
When she saw that Ye Zichen wasnt angry, she smiled and nodded.
Why hasnt he opened it yet? asked Pu Jingwan. Its already been more than an hour.
Theyd adjusted, but the light hadnt weakened in the slightest. The Divine Mausoleum, which upied all of what had once been Howling Valley, was still radiating intense light. It was practically visible even from the Heavenly Court and the Underworld.
By now, it really had been about an hour since the barrier broke, but despite holding the key in hand, Gu Li had yet to insert it into the lock.
Based on his expression, he seemed to be waiting Waiting for the right opportunity!
Chapter 1623: The Stars’ Obeisance
Chapter 1623: The Stars Obeisance
The heavenly lightning already cracked the seal around the mausoleum. What is he waiting for? Yang Jian stared, eyes wide, at Gu Li. Gu li was still just standing there, key in hand but not yet inserted into the lock.
Yang Jian had considered the possibility of other barriers that they couldnt see, which was why hed opened his third eye a long time ago. The Great Sage wasnt idle, either. His fiery eyes surveyed their surroundings, but he hadnt discovered anything out of the ordinary.
The protective coating was gone, and there were no other seals. Yet Gu Li still just stood there, motionless. It was natural that theyd wonder.
Dont you think this guy knows a bit too much? Pu Jingwan nced at Gu Li. He knew the situation here a long time ago. He knew the location of the final key fragment, and knew that experts would rush over to the mausoleum. Even if hes one of heavens chosen twin emperors, dont you think thats a bit much?
It was true; Gu Li really did have ess to lots of information others didnt know about.
The others didnt know why, but Ye Zichen did. He knew that this was because the Outsider Gu Li stood behind him.
The Outsider Gu Li lived in the First Era, and had been through everything he and Ye Zichen had been through.
All he was doing now was sharing his experiences, in their entirety, with the current Gu Li.
When he recalled the Outsider Gu Li, he couldnt help but remember what the Outsider experts had told him.
The First Era had been destroyed!
Even at his current level, Ye Zichen didnt even dare imagine how powerful the Outsider Gu Lis cultivation boundary was. With an expert like that to protect them, how could the First Era possibly have sumbed?
It was just too shocking!
He couldnt help but nce over at Gu Li. He suddenly recalled something someone had once told him. He didnt remember who it was, but theyd said that Gu Li was nowhere near as wicked as he thought, and that in the future, his true foe would be someone else.
At the time, Ye Zichen hadnt taken those words seriously at all. He didnt think he could ever get along with Gu Li.
But look at the current situation! He was standing here, in the same ce as Gu Li, and hed even handed the precious Divine Mausoleum key fragments to his once mortal foe.
Who had told him that? Was it the white-robed Gu Zichen? Or was it the First Eras Secretariat Star, Han.
Ye Zichens gaze suddenly grew solemn. He didnt know why, but for some reason, he couldnt remember the Secretariat Stars name. He racked his brains, but all of his memories, including the mans identity, were vague. He couldnt even remember where the man was from.
Who was he? Ye Zichen couldnt help but press himself for answers, but no matter how hard he thought, everything hed once known about the Outsider Han Nan had been wiped away.
It was erased, Venerate Spirit Treasure muttered to himself. He saw what Ye Zichen was trying to do, and he couldnt help but grimace.
If Ye Zichen couldnt remember anything about the Outsider Han Nan, it meant the First Era really had been destroyed. Han Nan no longer existed.
It was as if the destroyed First Era had never existed. If it had never existed, how could he possibly remember it?
Look! Gu Lis moving.
This exmation caught Ye Zichens attention even as he racked his brains in an attempt to remember Han Nan. He nced toward Gu Li and saw that he was indeed moved. Hed gently ced the key into the lock, and he was twisting it to the lift.
The lock clinked, the clear, soft sound reaching all of their ears. However, the gate showed no sign of opening.
Gu Li took several steps back. He even stood in a dark, out of the way corner, cleaning the entire path leading up to the mausoleums main gate.
The space is trembling.
Yang Jians senses were quite acute, so he noticed the waves in the sky. When the others looked up, they saw that four pitch-ck vortexes had formed in the space above the mausoleum.
All four lit up, and stayed that way for quite some time.
This light was dazzling too; it practically obscured the blinding red light the initial barrier had released.
The light originated from four stars.
Within each of the four pitch-ck vortexes, a star appeared. All four glowed with brilliant light.
Suddenly, Pu Jingwan pointed up at the sky. Hurry up and look! The Milky Way appeared, but the Four Great Auxiliary Stars are missing.
The light of the North Star, the Emperor Star, was so bright, they couldnt possibly ignore it. However, its radiance only highlighted its solitude; the space where the Four Great Auxiliary Stars usually shone waspletely empty.
Could it be. Yang Jians Adams apple bobbed in his throat as he looked at the stars glowing within the vortexes. The Auxiliary Stars had disappeared from the Milky Way, yet four stars had appeared here in their ce. Didnt that mean that these four stars were, in fact, the Four Great Auxiliary Stars?
The stars could actually change locations on their own. Moreover, theyd appeared right in front of them!
Back in the Modern Realm, when men confessed their feelings, theyd often say stuff like, So long as you desire it, Id even pluck the moon out of the sky and give it to you!
But everyone knew that this was just lovers prattle. Who could possibly pull the moon down from the heavens?
Plucking the stars and capturing the moon was impossible, nothing but a distant fantasy. That wasnt just true for the ordinary mortals of the Modern Realm, those without a trace of spiritual power. Even rulers like Ye Zichen couldnt possibly do such a thing.
And yet, the stars were now so close, it seemed they could reach out and touch them.
When the Four Great Auxiliary Stars appeared in the sky, those within Venerate Spirit Treasures barrier couldnt help but feel shaken. The stars appearance proved, too, that opening the mausoleum required the four Great Auxiliary Stars.
As starlight spread from the Auxiliary Stars, Ye Zichen, as the Emperor Star, recognized their light for what it was.
The light of the Emperor Star was pure gold. The light of the Four Great Auxiliary Stars was pure, brilliant silver, while the Fated Stars shone a deeper, greyer silver. As for the ordinary stars of the night sky, all of them shone a faint, silvery white.
Brilliant silver shone down from the four stars, but it stopped before touching the ground. It seemed to condense and hover in mid-air. Then, it condensed and formed four human figures.
Even though Ye Zichen had already opened his celestial eye, he still couldnt see clearly just who those figures condensed of starlight were. But at that moment
The four starlight figures put their right hands to their chests, then knelt in the air. All of them faced the same direction. Even more shockingly, all of a sudden, the former Howling Valley was bright with starlight.
Countless other figures of pure, condensed starlight had appeared. All of them knelt on one knee, just as the Four Great Auxiliary Stars had, like ministers andmanders bowing to their king in ancient times.
At their forefront was a woman. Her face was unclear, but unlike the others, she didnt kneel. She simply bent at the waist, but she was looking in the same direction as the other stars
As for the target of this disy of obeisance? It was none other than Ye Zichen!
Chapter 1634: The Mausoleum Opens
Chapter 1634: The Mausoleum Opens
Within the barrier, Yang Jian and the others had long since frozen in shock. When they sensed where the starlight figures were bowing toward, they instinctively got out of the way, clearing a path before Ye Zichen.
The countless stars lowered their heads in obeisance to the Emperor Star.
Gu Li stood within the darkness, his eyes carrying a hint of envy and a hint of bitterness. He was one of the heavens chosen emperors, its true. And yet, from his various encounters, it was clear that he had no hint of the grand fortune that ought to belong to the Emperor Star.
Take this current scene; the difference in treatment between the twin emperors was stark.
Gu Li was the one whod opened the Divine Mausoleum, as well as the one whod summoned the stars of the night sky. But who were they bowing to? It wasnt him, the one whod called them here, but rather, Ye Zichen.
Disappointment was inevitable. Since being chosen as an Emperor Star, it was hard not to think of himself as the future ruler of all things.
But after that, the Four Great Auxiliary Stars chose to serve Ye Zichen, not him. No Fated Stars had appeared by his side. It was as if he, the nominal Master of the Emperor Star, was transparent, as if the stars of the night sky showed him no favor at all.
From that moment on, hed had a premonition that the one with the true imperial celestial fate wouldnt be him.
Old man, its not that Im not trying, but the two of us really just werent fated for this! Gu li stood within the darkness, a deeply bitter smile on his face. The Outsider Gu Li was constantly pressing him to strive harder and obtain the fortune of heaven and earth, as well as the unique position that went with it.
Unfortunately
The countless stars of the mausoleum had already made their choice!
What are they doing? Ye Zichen watched the bowing celestial figures in shock. Then, inexplicably, he shivered. No wonder Howling Valley had been so strange, so eerie. Watching these figures now, it seemed that when the star bearers of the Second Era transformed into stars, the star bearers bodies were all buried here.
No wonder the mausoleum would descend here; theyd designed it this way.
Didnt that mean that what he currently stood upon was none other than the star bearers tomb?
They knelt for just a hundred breaths of time, then all the ordinary star bearers faded into nothingness and disappeared. The women at their forefront followed. The Four Great Auxiliary Stars in the air were thest to vanish into the either.
The starlight dispersed. The humanoid, starlight figures of the Four Great Auxiliary Stars were gone, too.
However, the stars themselves never left. They flew, shing with light, up to the mausoleums main gate, then separated, each upying one of the four indents on the gates corners.
The mountainous Divine Mausoleum rumbled. Countless rocks and vast swathes of dust fell in droves.
Smoke permeated the air, catching the gradually fading light of the red protective coating. Everything was misty and unclear.
The main gate to the mausoleum gradually opened. Although the light was still painfully bright, none of it entered the mausoleum; their naked eyes couldnt see anything inside at all.
If you want Zhou Wu to see you here, if you want to leak your status as the Emperor Star, just wait within that barrier.
Gu Li was already standing directly in the main gate. An Lu and the two imperial lord attendants stood at his side. He walked straight inside without so much as turning around. Only then did Ye Zichene to his senses and exit the barrier. Yang Jian and the others naturally followed him, and the whole group stepped through the doorway.
The main gate didnt close. It just remained open.
But shortly after they went inside, countless vortexes appeared in the sky.
Based on these new arrivals auras, any one of them had the power to destroy this entire lower ne with a wave of their hand.
When they sensed the appearance of others ofparable cultivation, they couldnt help but nce at each other. When they saw each others faces clearly, some of them looked shocked. Perhaps they were wondering Why is this person here?
And indeed; numerous reclusive old experts had appeared here for all to see.
Some people smiled, while others faces contorted in hatred.
However, they didntmunicate much. After a brief nce, all of their gazesnded on the mausoleum.
When they saw that the door was already open, they didnt hesitate to rush towards it.
The Divine Mausoleum seemed to wee any and all guests; its door was open for anyone.
The sky shook several times more. This time, those who stepped out of the vortexes were clearly even stronger than those whode before.
Ocean Emperor!
Hermit Emperor!
Fox Empress!
Xuan Ji, what are you doing here?
These new arrivals were all great emperors in Ye Zichens alliance. They all showed up at once, as if theyd nned it that way in advance. They appeared one after the other, but despite how it seemed, all of them knew that they hadnt contacted each other beforeing here. Thered been no discussion between them in the war chat prep group, either.
All they could say was, this was one big coincidence!
Xue Yang, you rascal, didnt you say you werenting? Great Emperor Bian pointed at the Ocean Emperor. Although they hadnt contacted each other before leaving, theyd discussed the Divine Mausoleum a hundred years ago.
Didnt you say you werent interested either? Xue Yang rolled his eyes.
Big Sister Qingyan, why are you here? As the men argued, Xuan Ji walked up to Su Qingyan. Su Waner, the n head, was there too. If youre both here, what about the fox n?
Su Yan and Su Liuer, those kids, are already enough to support the whole n,ughed Su Qingyan.
Su Yan had fused with the Godhead of Life and be a master god. Su Liuer had made enormous progress with her Breath of Ice; she was practically on par with Su Qingyan herself.
With the two fox sisters to hold down the fort, the foxes felt as secure as they had back in the days of the Fox Ancestor.
The foxes had been leaning on Su Qingyan and Su Waner ever since. Now, there were two others who could take their ce, which was a huge relief.
I practically forgot about them. Xuan Ji nodded.
What are you doing here? Way I see it, this shouldnt interest you. The Jade Pool Pce Master suddenly walked over.
By now, the great emperors had already split into two distinct camps.
Men and women.
Naturally, the Jade Pool Pce Master chose to approach Xuan Jis camp.
Of course Im not interested, said Xuan Ji. Someone made mee here.
You ran into that person too? The Jade Pool Pce Master arched her brows.
To their surprise, when the men heard that, they rushed over. Xuan Ji, did you say someone made youe here?
Thats right! What of it? Xuan Ji nodded.
Me too! said the Ocean Emperor. I bumped into them too, and he told me I had to show up no matter what. He even specified that it had to be my real body, which is why I left my avatar at the River Styx.
Actually It was the same for us, said Great Emperor Chao Feng, pointing at himself and Bian.
Me too! said the Hermit Emperor.
And us as well, said Su Qingyan, pointing at herself and her sister. The Great Emperors couldnt help but look at each other, their eyes filled with indescribable shock.
Chapter 1625: Countless Misgivings
Chapter 1625: Countless Misgivings
The imperial experts of their alliance had all encountered a simr situation. Naturally, they sensed something fishy about this.
Before actually getting here and meeting up with the others, theyd assumed it was just them, but now, after talking it over with their fellows, it seemed things werent as theyd thought at all.
They hovered in the sky and looked at each other. None of them rushed into the mausoleum. They simply remained there, deep in thought, their brows tightly knit. None of them spoke.
You all ran into a man in white whose features were obscured? asked the Jade Pool Pce Master.
The others nodded gravely. Their hearts instantly grew heavier.
All of them were clever. They were here, and they naturally all had their own thoughts on the matter. However, the sheer fishiness of it all suddenly gave them misgivings. They couldnt help but wonder if theyd overlooked something.
Could it have been a diversion to get us to leave our territories unguarded? Su Waner narrowed her eyes.
Everyone here was the leader of their respective faction. Historically, theyd all had to remain in their territory to protect it. But now, theyd all rushed over; this naturally represented a huge drop in their factions strength.
Some of them seemed to echo Su Waners doubts, but others thought them unlikely.
I dont think thats possible, said Chao Feng. Even with us gone, those we left behind are enough to secure our foundations for a time.
The others nodded. Take the foxes: theyd left Su Yan and Su Liuer. Between the two of them, they were enough to intimidate the masses.
Many of the Four Direction Pces highnesses were within its borders, and the Society of Saints had plentiful star bearers; its defenses were practically impregnable. As for the Hermits Pce, they were an association of healers, and every master healer had numerous expert attendants at their back and calls. There was no need to doubt its defenses.
The Jade Pool, meanwhile, had three hermits of its own, all of them imperial experts. The Sea of Innocence was much the same.
Although they were their factions leaders, they werent running them alone, and their factions wouldnt just crumble in their absence. Since theyd dared leave their bases, theyd naturally prepared for every eventuality first.
Taking advantage of their absence to attack their home bases? If the man in white really was nning that, well, he just wasnt thinking deeply enough.
If you ask this old man, we neednt worry, said the Hermit Emperor, stroking his mustache. Were no longer inexperienced children. We didnt doubt that persons words when we met him; that were here is proof of that. Theres no way he had ill intentions!
I agree with the Hermit Emperor. Xuan Ji nodded.
All of them had keen judgment; they werent three-year-olds anyone could deceive.
That hidden figure had never revealed his identity, but from what he did reveal, they could sense his intentions. He bore them no ill will.
It really is strange, though. Why did the mausoleum descend to a lower ne?
After suppressing their concerns about the man in white, the group turned their attention to the mausoleum below.
At their cultivation, it was inevitable that theyd understand quite a bit about it. In the past, it had always descended somewhere in the Upper Three Realms. Every appearance led to vicious fighting, and it was hard to avoid devastating the local inhabitants.
Before the mausoleum descended this time, the great emperors even worried that it would appear somewhere in their territory.
The space is so weak here, it seems we could shatter it just like that. The Jade Pool Pce Master gently drew her hand through the sky, and a pitch-ck rift formed before her. I really cant understand why it would appear here. If we fight here, wont we wind up destroying the entire ne?
In the past, this ce would suppress our cultivation, but I cant sense any sign of that now, said Xuan Ji.
The suppression of the Laws in the surrounding area is much weaker than usual, too, said Xue Yang.
The questions of the mausoleums location and the identity and intentions of that white-robed expert lingered in the great emperors hearts, weighing them down.
Despite their sharp minds, they couldnt see through to the underlying mysteries.
Well just have to take things as theye. Were already here, so whats the point in wondering about all that?ughed Bian. I, at least, am interested in the Divine Mausoleum. Theres a chance at transcendence hidden inside. Thats enough to make countless long-reclusive old fogies red-eyed with envy. For instance, I just bumped into the Northern Divine Mountains Bai Mei.
Hes here too? The Ocean Emperor was stunned.
Bai Mei was an imperial expert of the Northern Divine Mountains older generation, dating all the way back to when Xue Yangs father was on the throne. However, Bai Mei hadnt shown his face in public since Xue Yang took the throne.
Although the entire Northern Divine Mountain was nominally under Xue Yangs jurisdiction, in reality, there were some people and cities he couldnt exert any restrictions over. The Bai Mei Bian mentioned was one such figure.
Quite a few reclusive yao experts are showing up too, said Su Qingyan.
It seems those old fogies cant sit still any longer, said Bian with an indifferentugh. Then wed best not waste too much time. Although we know none of us are fated to transcend already, Id still like to get my hands on some of the treasures inside. The more that winds up within our alliance, the better. Even if they wind up with some of those unaffiliated old farts, Ill be ufortable; theyre not our enemies, but at the end of the day, theyre not on our side, either.
Suddenly, an enormous rift appeared in the sky.
Unearthly winds howled forth, and before long, the space surrounding the rift was in ruins. At the same time, several figures emerged from within the void.
Zhou Wu. Su Qingyan and the others gazes darkened.
Yuchi Kong, Huangfu Youming, and the Divine Arbiter were here too.
The Divine Arbiters deal with their alliance was an insider secret, so when they saw her now, they all felt waves in their heart. However, they couldnt let it show in front of Zhou Wu, so they treated her as coldly as ever.
I heard that youve been constantly busy seeking transcendence ofte, and that youd already found a doorway. And here I thought you wouldnt show up, but youre here after all. Ocean Emperor Xue Yang snorted. It seems God Emperor Zhou Wus breakthrough ended in failure, so you had no choice but toe here and test your luck?
Their alliance and Zhou Wu had long since abandoned any pretense of civility, so there was no need for false pleasantries.
After leaving seclusion, Zhou Wu and his followers had made straight for the Divine Mausoleum. They hadnt nned to encounter this group here. Now, after hearing the Ocean Emperors taunts, Zhou Wus expression was so sour, it threatened to burst.
Emperor, I humbly urge you not to lose your temper, said Yuchi Kong tentatively.
Their primary purpose ining here was the great fortune they might obtain within the mausoleum. They saw that the door was already open, which meant that there was already at least one person inside.
Theter they entered, the lower their chances of finding the gateway to transcendence.
Starting trouble with the Ocean Emperor and his allies offered no advantages whatsoever.
Zhou Wu was keenly aware of this as well. Although he hated that he couldnt just kill them and be done with it, he had no choice but to suppress his rage and ignore them.
Oh? It seems just about everyones here, huh? However, just as Zhou Wu was about to lead his people inside, yet another uninvited guest appeared in the skies above the Divine Mausoleum.Chapter 1625 - Countless Misgivings
Chapter 1626: Only You Can’t
Chapter 1626: Only You Cant
Kui Lin!
Demon Emperor Kui Lin, the leader of the demon race!
All races could try their luck at the Divine Mausoleum. Humans and yao experts had already shown up, and there was naturally no reason demons wouldnte too.
But the timing was quite the coincidence. These mutual enemies had all bumped right into each other.
There were three distinct factions here, all of them irreconcble, with no alliances. All of them wanted to get rid of the other two and be done with it.
But from the look of the current situation, Zhou Wus side was the weakest.
This is really quite the coincidence. To think that one day, wed all stand in the same ce. Demon Emperor Kui Linughed faintly. At his side were several Demon Gods, as well as patriarchs of various demon ns.
Any one of them was a titled emperor, and in terms of numbers, even Ye Zichens allies were at a disadvantage.
Two of the three Realm Emperors are here. And here I thought this was an opportunity for a nice little get together between the three of us. Its just a pity; the Yao Emperor is too aloof for that. Hes not even interested in the Transcendent Mausoleum,ughed Kui Lin.
How do you know if helle or not? Zhou Wu snorted. Actually, inparison to the Ocean Emperor andpany, Kui Lin disgusted him more. This was despite the fact that Kui Lin and Zhou Wu had seized power in much the same way.
He really isnting. Who knew where Kui Lin had received that information? Regardless, he seemedpletely certain of it, and the others were in no mood to argue about this.
Kui Lins gaze circled over Zhou Wus group, then Xue Yangs.I heard that you were no longer on good terms with the emperors of the Divine Mountain, and that their territories were no longer under your jurisdiction. Now it seems that Zhou Wu, youre really quite alone, arent you?
Thats none of your concern. Mind your own business, said Zhou Wu, his expression icy. He nced at both the demons, and at the various god race emperors. Whatever you do, dont let me take that final step. Once I do, Ill leave you begging to die, yet unable to do so. Lets go, then!
With that, he led his pathetically paltry forces into the mausoleum.
Naturally, neither the demons nor Ye Zichens alliance would just watch him enter. Even though they wouldnt fight casually before going inside, they couldnt just let Zhou Wu go in first.
Several figuresnded before the entryway, so close they practically stuck together.
They stared at each other, but none of them made the first move. Bian then walked right up to Zhou Wus side and viciously shoved him back. Get in the back.
That wanton, arrogant expression made Zhou Wu tremble with fury, but before entering the mausoleum, he wanted to avoid trouble. As such, he could only swallow this humiliation.
He was only one step away from transcendence. So long as he could take that final step within the mausoleum, all of these people were doomed!
Both the demons and Ye Zichens alliance forged relentlessly ahead. However, after someone stepped through the door, not even those closest to the doorway could see any trace of them anymore.
How could our god races God Emperor enter sote? That Bian really has no manners! Hes clearly a person of your God Realm, and yet, he pushed his God Emperor away! If a demon did that to me, as the Demon Emperor, Id be sure to make him regret it! My dear God Emperor, your subordinates dont respect you, but we demons will give you face. How about you go on in first? Kui Lin stepped aside facetiously, clearing the path ahead.
Humans and demons had always been at each others throats. Even though lower ranked members of both races, supremes and below, could live in harmony, the higher-ups were always privately in conflict with each other. Kui Lin was delighted to watch Zhou Wus deted, infuriated expression. Tormenting him made Kui Lins soul sing with delight.
Zhou Wu knew that Kui Lin was trying to humiliate him, but he simply buried the insult silently within his heart.
He was only one step away from transcendence. He could bear any humiliation in the name of taking that final step.
Everything
So long as he waited until hed sessfully transcended, he would stand above all races, trample all others.
Thus, he naturally wouldnt refuse Kui Lins good intentions.
Without any hesitation, he puffed up his chest and strode forth. As he neared the doorway, he even raised his head and looked up at the sign.
Transcendence!
He was just a teeny bit off!
The transcendence he dreamed of both day and night was before him. Zhou Wus heart shook violently.
He forcefully calmed himself down, then stepped toward the door
Bump!
To his surprise, although it was obvious that just anyone could go inside, when he attempted to go through, he found himself pushed back.
Whats going on?
The people whod yet to enter were suddenly a little frantic. Could it be that there were already enough people inside, and that no one else was allowed inside?
Even Kui Lins smile froze in ce when he saw this.
Just one step off!
Zhou Wu stood in the doorway, stunned. He refused to believe it and attempted to go inside once more, only for an invisible barrier to push him away yet again.
Out of the way! Kui Lin was a little frantic too. He grabbed the God Emperor by the shoulders, pushed him, then stepped forward.
Interesting. Halfway through his attempted entrance, Kui Lin grinned. It seems the mausoleum is rejecting you specifically, God Emperor. It seems that, despite your painstaking efforts, you simply arent fated to transcend. Since you cant go inside, let me go on in first.
Kui Lin then disappeared into the depths of the mausoleum. The other demons then followed him inside. Not one of them encountered any resistance as they entered.
The Jade Pool Pce Master and the others looked at Zhou Wu. They seemed to be at a bit of a loss, but when they stepped toward the doorway, all of them entered without expending the slightest effort.
As he watched his enemies enter the mausoleum, one by one, Zhou Wu felt as if someone were squeezing his heart. This was agony!
Not fated to transcend!
Kui Lins final taunt before going inside echoed in his ears despite himself.
Zhou Wu tried once more, but just as he expected, he was propelled back out of the doorway.
My Lord, how about we Yuchi Kong said tentatively. He couldnt help but speak up; he wanted to ask if Zhou Wu wanted them to go inside or not.
When Zhou Wu heard that, he was so furious, he practically spat mes. I, your emperor, havent gone inside. What point is there in you entering?
In the face of Zhou Wus surging fury, Yuchi Kong hung his head.
Zhou Wu red at him. What? You want to go inside and test your luck? If you seed and achieve transcendence, you wont have to bow your head to anyone anymore, huh? You want to turn your situation around? Is that it?
My Lord, youve misunderstood. Yuchi Kong gnashed his teeth.
But to their surprise, Huangfu Youming, whod been silent all this time, reached out and tugged at Yuchi Kong. His eyes shone with unprecedented ambition.
What are you afraid of? He clearly isnt fated to transcend. Why should we spend the rest of our lives bowing to another?
You
Hmph. My bad, God Emperor, but everyone longs for transcendence, and things have already gotten this far. Theres no way well give up our only chance just because you cant enter the mausoleum. Right, dont even think about targeting my n. If you do and I achieve transcendence Well, Im sure you understand the consequences already.
With that, Huangfu Youming stepped inside without so much as a second look. He entered smoothly, without encountering any resistance.
Yuchi Kong watched, his head still lowered. Then, he gnashed his teeth and, ignoring Zhou Wu, followed Huangfu Youming inside.
Now, only Zhou Wu and the Divine Arbiter remained outside.
Are you going to betray me too? asked Zhou Wu, eyes bloodshot.
I will never betray you.
As she spoke, the Divine Arbiters expression was unspeakably tender. She felt sorry for Zhou Wu; hed trained Yuchi Kong and Huangfu Youming himself. Yet now, when he needed them most, they turned against him.
Zhou Wu, whod just suffered a betrayal, seemed to gain somefort from her words. He gently brushed her cheek and stared at that face which had once infatuated him.
As he caressed her, the Divine Arbiters eyes filled with tenderness. She took his hand in hers and, as if in hope that her touch could soothe the betrayed Zhou Wus aching heart.
Go on in! Zhou Wu suddenly lowered his hand. When he spoke to her, his tone was utterly gentle.
If you dont go inside, I wont go inside. I said it earlier: I will never betray you. The Divine Arbiter took his hand and smiled.
I know. Zhou Wu nodded gently in a rare disy of tenderness. I know you wont betray me. Ill be honest with you; those beasts, Yuchi Kong and Huangfu Youming, have deeply disappointed me. But they werent wrong, either. Everyone is equal in the face of transcendence. The Divine Mausoleum has opened, which means everyone has a chance. That goes for you, too. And between you and them, Id much rather the mausoleums inheritance went to you.
Zhou Wu
Dont talk! Go inside! Zhou Wu flung away the Divine Arbiters hand, then pushed her toward the door.
She entered. Now, all of them were inside!
None of the others had encountered any obstacles.
Now, only Zhou Wu remained outside the mausoleum, all alone. He viciously gnashed his teeth and stared at the solemn mausoleum.
Transcendence!
The boundary he longed to reach even in his dreams!
After his discussion with ye Zichen, he had a new understanding of transcendence. It was because of his new understanding of transcendence that he really had made progress. His long-stagnant cultivation had, after so many years, finally increased a little.
As time went on, his umted enlightenment brought him closer and closer to transcendence.
But although his goal always seemed so close, like a fruit he could reach up and pluck, for some reason, he always felt as if he were missing that one final step.
Hed seized the Five Elements Great Emperors celestial fate, and the light of numerous ordinary star bears. Hed done all of this to take that final step, the step he dreamed of both day and night.
But why
It was as if the entire world were out to stop him!
The Transcendent Mausoleum was supposed to amodate all challengers. Why was it that when he, and only he, attempted to enter, a barrier blocked his path? Why was it that he couldn''t go inside, no matter how hard he tried?
Was he really just not fated to transcend?
He didnt believe it!
He was the master of his own fate!
His hands burst into zing mes, so hot, they seemed as if they could evaporate and burn the entire world. The mes even cracked the surrounding space.
He swung his fist toward the doorway, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldnt shake the barrier in the slightest.
Dont waste your power, said a voice. It came from the stone statue by the doorway. Everyone is allowed to enter. Everyone, that is, except for you!
Chapter 1627: Blazing Flames
Chapter 1627: zing mes
A light, quiet murmur emanated from the stone statue standing before the doorway. Zhou Wus ming fists stopped in mid-air, and he took several steps away from the doorway.
The stone statue was still just that, a statue. Even at Zhou Wus cultivation, he couldnt sense any trace of its presence, nor any signs of life.
He stared at it, eyes bloodshot, mes zing around him. The fire burned so intensely, the water vapor throughout the remnants of Howling Valley evaporated. The ground dried, then cracked beneath his feet.
And if I asked you why?
All eras began, and all eras ended. It had always been that way. However, the heavens left their inhabitants a single chance at survival: the shot at transcendence hidden within the mausoleum.
The mausoleum never turned anyone away. It had always been that way, since ancient times.
It didnt matter whether you were yao, demon, or human. Even liches could enter; no one with the power to reach the mausoleum and attempt to seize its fortune would be turned away.
Zhou Wu!
Throughout antiquity, he was the one and only exception.
If you thought about this from another angle, as the first person ever to be turned away at the door, Zhou Wu was unique. This was, in a sense, a rare honor.
However, his longing for transcendence was too intense to see it that way. He wanted it so badly that he resorted to underhanded methods.
Hed already sacrificed far too much in the name of taking that final step!
This was clearly his final hope, his only chance, yet now, it had been forcibly snatched away from him.
This was hard to ept. No, he couldnt ept it.
He asked about the reasoning only to clear up his confusion. That didnt mean he was ready to give up on this final chance.
You wont answer? A long time passed, but the stone statue made no further attempts tomunicate.
His gaze calmed down slightly, but an instantter, became indescribably explosive. Waves of steam visible even to the naked eye surged around him. A barrier spread, encapsting everything within ten thousand square miles, then setting it aze.
Everything within the barrier shriveled and burned. Thend was now a sea of roiling me.
The mausoleum baked within the fire, but no matter how intensely the mes burned, they didnt damage the building in the slightest. They couldnt even create the smallest of sparks.
Give up! In the face of Zhou Wus stubbornness, the statue sighed. This time, Zhou Wu saw it; the speaker was the statue on the left.
Why should I give up? Zhou Wu red at the statue and roared!
How is that even now, you dont understand? You are not fated to transcend. Why do you stubbornly insist on remaining here? said the statue with a sigh.
Not fated to transcend?
For some reason, Zhou Wuughed. If anyone else had heard that, especially from the stone statue guarding the transcendent mausoleum, they might really have turned and left in dejection.
But Zhou Wu? Hed never believed in fate!
Back in the day, it was the Five Elements Great Emperor whod won the Emperor Stars good graces. Back then, Zhou Wu had heard others say he wasnt fated for imperial celestial fate too.
But then what happened? Hadnt he obtained imperial celestial fate anyway? Hadnt he taken the throne and be the God Emperor?
And what happened to the once universally respected Five Elements Great Emperor? He died within his ownndscape painting. Even his body was buried within the image on the scroll.
Fate was always there for him to seize with his own two hands!
What a joke. Zhou Wus expression was iparably unsightly. His hair had been perfectlybed and in order, but it was now in disarray. His eyes seemed to shoot mes, and his veins bulged; it was clear just how furious he was.
The dazzling firelight around Zhou Wu made even the countless stars of the night sky seem a few shades duller byparison.
The towering mes were visible even from millions of miles away, and the dense, fiery aura seemed like a volcano on the verge of eruption.
Whats going on in the Immortal Region?
Countless immortals gathered near the southern gate of the Heavenly Court. They gazed at the mes filling Howling Valley, and felt a nigh suffocating pressure.
Theyd been there to see the red light released when the seal around the mausoleum burst, and they could tell that this fiery presence was something else entirely.
All-Seeing Eyes, how about you take a look Wind Catching ears patted his brother on the shoulder, but to his surprise, All-Seeing Eyes merely shrunk back. He didnt dare peer into the mes of Howling Valley, not even in the slightest.
Look at you! How cowardly. Wind Catching Ears rolled his eyes, then attempted to listen in on what was going on over at the mausoleum.
However, to his surprise, a barrier soon appeared around him. When he turned around, he saw the Queen Mother decked in golden robes and emerging from the Cloudy Pce of the Golden Arches.
Queen Mother! The gathered immortals bowed their heads.
The Queen Mother then waved her hand, dispersing the barrier around Wind Catching Ears. She then fixed her gaze on the distant, towering mes.
Go back, all of you. During this time, no one is to take so much a half a step outside of the Heavenly Court. If you disobey my orders. Not even Golden Immortal Daluo can save you. Dont even think about peeking or investigating, either. What you ought to do now is pray, pray that this cmity doesnt descend upon our Heavenly Court.
Those present were at most immortal kings, but due to the Divine Mausoleum descent, their visitors were peak experts from the Upper Three Realms.
To the inhabitants of this lower ne, this was naturally a cmity.
As the Queen Mother gave her orders, the higher-ups of the Underworld gave simr orders. For the near future, not even envoys of the dead were allowed to leave to collect the souls of the deceased. Then there was the Endless Beast Region and Immoral Region; the locals had already evacuated, and they watched from a distance as the sea of mes expanded. As they felt their immense pressure bear down on them, all they could do was pray, pray that this cmity wouldnt reach them.
mes dont suit you!
mes so intense, they threatened to burn the heavens themselves surged around Zhou Wu, yet that was the stone statues evaluation of them.
Perhaps fire really didnt suit Zhou Wu.
Although the mes emanating from him were fierce, if you looked closely, you would discover that he was using force to curb the ambient fire elemental power; it was as if the fire only obeyed him grudgingly.
Using sheer might to suppress and dominate the mes meant that the slightest slip up could lead to a potentially fatal bacsh.
Not suited for me? In my eyes, theres no such thing. Either it submits, or it doesnt!
As the words left his mouth, Zhou Wu used even fiercer methods to gather the surrounding me elemental power around him. His power suppressed it so thoroughly that the mes had no choice but to lower their head and serve him.
The mes nearest to him even went from orange to luminescent white showing hints of frost.
Open the door to the mausoleum for me. Otherwise, dont me me if I destroy the ce. If Im not mistaken, the new Emperor Star is already inside. If you dont want him dead, let me in!
Explosive! Cruel! Ruthless!
Zhou Wus expression was iparably hideous, and the mes under his control only grew increasingly explosive. It seemed that, should Zhou Wu give the order, the mes would burn this entire lower ne to cinders.
You know, when ites time to fight off the true gods, your power could be very useful. It cant have been easy to cultivate to such heights, either. Ive given you advice out of the goodness of my heart, yet you refuse to listen, sighed the stone statue.
Drop the nonsense. Are you going to let me in? Or not?
He seemed as if hed gonepletely insane. So long as the statue refused to allow him entry, he would sacrifice this entire lower realm in the name of achieving his transcendence.
Go on and try it, then. The good-hearted statue seemed to have run out of patience for this insane, nigh demonic God Emperor. He had nothing else to say to Zhou Wu.
Zhou Wu really didnt hesitate, either. The mes wrapped around the entire mausoleum. This time, the mes were a few grades higher, and the mountain supporting the building actually showed signs of starting to melt.
Helheim! A feminine shout suddenly emanated from above.
The searing temperatures in Howling Valley instantly plummeted; the mes zing around the perimeter of the mausoleum had frozen in ce, like icy flowers.
The flowers fell, then shattered when they hit the ground. The mes dispersed, vanishing without a trace.
However, the mes around Zhou Wu continued to burn, and as the ice crystals fell, they melted into water, then dissolved into vapor. Soon, the entire valley was shrouded in mist.
You stupid dog. If you want to ruin the mausoleum, you have to ask us first! Someone let out a hearty shout, and a wooden longstaff stabbed through the mists. It was aimed at Zhou Wus back.
As soon as it made contact, the mes burnt it to cinders. It couldnt threaten Zhou Wu in any meaningful way.
Seriously? Can you do it or not? another voice appeared. This one sounded rather reproachful.
Is this my fault? said the first speaker, the one whod attacked with the staff. Big Sister Su, would I have embarrassed myself like that if youd sealed his back in ice too?
What does that have to do with me? said a cold female voice.
How could it not have something to do with you? When we got here, I told you that my staff was nothing but an ordinary piece of wood and that you had to do something about the mes before I ambushed him. Isnt this just great? We wasted our only chance at a sneak attack, just like that.
I sealed the mes, didnt I? If you keep talking nonsense, Ill seal you, too!
Hey, dont take this too far! Im the Minister of the Right, the second-inmand of the Four Great Auxiliary Stars! Youre just the fourth-ranked martial star!
It seems you really do want to get sealed in ice.
Due to the mist, Zhou Wu couldnt quite see what was happening, but he could sense the surrounding temperatures dropping. It seemed that this woman, whoever she was, really would attack herpanion.
Big Sister Su, calm down! Thats just how that ahoge is. Ahoge, dont provoke Big Sister Su. If it reallyes down to a fight, you dont necessarily stand a chance. Shes the Martial Star, after all! You can tell how strong she is based on that alone!
Im in no mood to argue with her. Our sneak attack failed, so lets get this over with as quickly as possible. Little Lories still waiting for me back at home!
As they spoke, the mists died down significantly. When Zhou Wu looked up in the sky, he could see four people hovering overhead in a square formation.
Hey, you down there! said one of the figures, a young man with a tuft of hair sprouting from his head. Hurry up and go back to your Divine Mountain. This mausoleums good fortune isnt for you. You ought to know who we are, too. Were this eras Four Great Auxiliary Stars! If you dont want to die
Is there any point talking to him?
Before the youth could fire off any clever one-liners, the others already charged towards Zhou Wu.
Ack, you guys! When he saw this, the youth with the Ahoge gnashed his teeth. Although they were all members of the Four Great Auxiliary Stars, theyd barely even met before. Theyd only gathered together like this because the former Four Great Auxiliary Stars divine senses had reached out to them.
Theyd originally nned to intimidate Zhou Wu, but now that hispanions had already gone down, he had no choice. He pulled a metal staff about the size of a fist from behind his ears.
Well In that case, my apologies, but take my staff!
Chapter 1628: A Bizarre Corridor
Chapter 1628: A Bizarre Corridor
Drip!
Within a long, pitch-ck corridor, the sound of dripping water stood out against the otherwiseplete silence.
Ye Zichen stood alone in the center of the hall. Those whod entered with him were no longer at his side.
Hed found himself within this corridor as soon as he entered the mausoleum.
He was certain this was somewhere within the mausoleum. As for why his friends werent with him, that was obvious too: the mausoleums entrance was actually a transmission array, and upon entering, everyone was sent to different locations.
The mausoleum was thoroughly soundproofed, so he could hear each drip of water clearly, but he had no way of knowing what was happening between Zhou Wu and the Four Great Auxiliary Stars outside.
What kind of strange ce is this? Ye Zichen couldnt help but mutter to himself as a fire lit in the palm of his hand. The corridor was dark, and unlike some mysterious realms, it didnt seem averse to fire; Ye Zichen could use the firelight to illuminate it somewhat.
The corridor was only about two meters across, not particrly wide, but it was very long. At least, it seemed that way to Ye Zichen.
When he checked the phone in his pocket, Ye Zichen learned that hed already been walking down the corridor for over two hours.
Given his pace, even on foot, that would have been enough time to traverse the entire Immortal Region and arrive in the Endless Beast Region.
The mausoleum was only so big. Even if it upied the entirety of Howling Valley, Ye Zichen should have been able to traverse it in two hours. And yet, even after all this time, hed yet to leave, or even encounter a corner.
Dammit, somethings fishy here! Ye Zichen came to a sudden stop, then stared intently at a mark on the wall. A long time passed before he could even speak.
The mark was new; it seemed as if it had been there less than two hours.
But then, that was obvious!
Ye Zichen had made it himself!
Ye Zichen had sensed that something was up with the corridor about an hour ago. Howling Valley was only sorge, and the mausoleum hovered above it. It didnt seem possible for an interior corridor to be so long.
When he made the mark, hed already walked for an hour without leaving. This put him on edge, which was why hed cut a mark in the wall.
He did this to ensure that he wasnt just walking in circles. Now, it seemed it was just as hed feared.
Whats going on? This was nothing like what Ye Zichen had expected. Hed assumed the mausoleum would be full of grand pces, and that he might even encounter the former eras God Emperors tomb.
Then, the tombs and pces might hold miraculous treasures, which would lead to conflict amongst those in the mausoleum.
And yet, after going inside, the mausoleum was like some sort of maze!
No!
This couldnt be called a maze. It was just one long corridor! All he could do was walk and walk until he started doubting life itself!
There was no way transcendent good fortune was hidden in a maze like this, one with walls so thin, even he could break them. He refused to believe this was the true nature of the mausoleum.
If this were really all there was inside, he ought to have seen more people, but here, he was all on his own.
This was only his first trial after entering the mausoleum. The true good fortune had yet toe, yet here he was, already stuck.
Reasoning took a lot of brainpower. Ye Zichen hadnt really liked pondering escape rooms back in the Modern Realm, either.
He felt that way even about escape rooms, which at least had hints, so he certainly didnt like this endless corridor. It provided no hints at all!
Whether it was the stones beneath his feet or thepiszuli embedded in the walls, there didnt seem to be anything special about it.
.
.
Cang Xiong held a fruit, although it was unclear where hed gotten it. In any event, it was so huge, it was shocking. Ye Zichen would likely need both hands just to hold it.
Cang Xiong grinned and opened wide before taking a big bite. Even as he ate, he didnt pass up a chance to insult Ye Zichen.
If Ye Zichen and Cang Xiong were together, that naturally meant Ye Zichen had entered the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. That corridor really had him at his wits end, and he didnt want to waste any more time inside. He hoped to ask the yao of the pagoda if they knew anything about the situation.
However, the results left him disappointed
Little Friend Ye, Im afraid we cant help you with this, said Qing Lan with his characteristic amiable smile. Of the pagodas three yao emperors, he was the friendliest.
Hed listened attentively as Ye Zichen exined the problems hed encountered. He was willing to help, but he really couldnt.
Weve never been in this Divine Mausoleum you speak of, and naturally dont understand the situation inside. I know you came here to ask us, but we cant provide any useful input, said Qing Lan.
Actually, Ye Zichen had half-expected this result. When Qing Lan confirmed his fears, he deted like a popped balloon and copsed into a chair, as if hed lost all interest in life.
How was he supposed to get out of this sted ce?
Just thinking about that endless ck corridor, without so much as a corner, gave him a headache!
You really are a brainless little squirt! Cang Xiong gnawed on fruit and snorted.
Ye Zichen was already upset, so he didnt care that Cang Xiong was an imperial expert. He red and said, And you have a brain? If youre so smart, why dont you solve this mystery for me?
Why on earth should I listen to you? Cang Xiong snorted back.
Dont I have a chance to call upon each of you? Well, I want to use that chance here!
Heh, you seem to have misunderstood something. Well help you once, but thats only if you encounter life or death peril. Even if youre trapped in a corridor, there arent any enemies. Why should we help you? said Cang Xiong.
If you cant crack this riddle, just say so. Why waste all those words on excuses? said Ye Zichen.
And what if I do want to crack it?
Crack it first, then talk. If you can, do it. If you cant, hurry back to your tower. Just looking at you irritates me.
Take me outside! Cang Xiong was visibly infuriated. He whacked the nearby table and demanded to go outside, but he didnt forget to nce at Qing Lan first. Brother Qing Lan, Im going out for a bit.
Gon on! Qing Lanughed and waved him off. Ye Zichen evaluated Cang Xiong but didnt say anything. He simply cupped his fist, then left the pagoda.
Shortly after they left, a fiery light appeared where Cang Xiong had just been sitting.
You obviously have a map, said Qing Lan, ncing at the new arrival. Why didnt you give it to him?
Why should I give it to him? This new arrival zed with fire, and his eyes were filled with disdain.
Qing Lan nced at him. He couldnt help but sigh. Are you still mad at the Five Elements Great Emperor? That kid isnt actually his descendant, you know, and hes very pure-hearted. When I look into his eyes, I can see the kindness in his bones. If you exined your situation to him, hed surely let you leave.
Theres no need for that! The fiery figure snorted. Where would I even go? Staying here is perfectly good, isnt it? Besides, I really did lose to Five Elements, alright? Theres no arguing otherwise! A loss is a loss!
You could go look for
Dont even mention him. He and I have nothing to do with each other. The fiery figure rose from his chair. As he was enveloped in mes, his features were indistinct. When he spoke, his words were low and resentful. From the moment he chased me off, theres been nothing between us.
Then, he turned and looked at Qing Lan once more. Right, next time that kid shows up, dont bother telling me. If he cant get through the mausoleums simplest obstacle, I doubt hes fated for transcendence! I know you have high hopes for him, but I cant see any hope for him at all.
Is this the ce you were talking about?
Ye Zichen had led Cang Xiong out into the corridor. Cang Xiongs figure was huge, so the two-meter-wide corridor was a bit cramped for him.
This is the ce. If youve got what it takes, lead me out of here, said Ye Zichen.
This is all? The corridor was indeed cramped and unpleasant for Cang Xiong. He twisted his neck, then, his hulking frame shrunk down a few sizes.
But even so, standing before him, Ye Zichen looked pitifully tiny.
Follow me, pipsqueak! Theres gotta be some sort of formation around here somewhere. So long as we can find and break it, itll all be over. Cang Xiong assumed the role of boss and led the way.
When Ye Zichen saw this, he was at a loss for words.
And here hed thought Cang Xiong had a solution. After all that, this was it?
Everyone knew that walking around in circles like this implied a formation. Ye Zichen had thought of that possibility a long time ago. Hed been searching for the eye of the formation ever since! Six hours!
But he couldnt find it.
Ye Zichen dared say that hed been careful, too. Also, while he wasnt there now, Formations Grandmaster Su Yiyun stood at his side. Although Ye Zichen didnt share his proficiency, hed at least picked up some basic knowledge through association.
Even so, he hadnt found the eye of the formation. He didnt think a musclehead like Cang Xiong was a formations expert capable of seeing through the corridors secrets either.
He was right, too: Cang Xiong was no formations grandmaster.
No, never mind a grandmaster; he didnt even know the most basic of basics. Hed onlye out here because hed lost his temper. As for what hed said after leaving the pagoda, well, Qing Lan would sometimes look at formation diagrams, and Cang Xiong had memorized a few things he often said.
The way he saw it, breaking a formation was simple. Thats because Qing Lan always seemed so rxed when he did it.
They walked in the pitch-ck corridor for who-knows-how-long. All Ye Zichen knew was that Cang Xiongs ox-like eyes were fixed straight ahead. From time to time, hed stop, as if hed discovered a clue. Then, hed turn his head away and keep forging ahead.
The ces he stopped did have something out of the ordinary: the marks Ye Zichen had left behind.
Based on the marks, Ye Zichen knew theyd already gone around the corridor a full six times at least.
How is it, Grandmaster Cang? Have you discovered anything?
When he saw that Cang Xiong was utterly baffled, Ye Zichen wasnt upset. Instead, heughed gleefully at the sight of Cang Xiongs confusion.
Cang Xiong had always looked down on him, but look at him now!
Quiet!
Weve already circled six times! said Ye Zichen.
Cang Xiong suddenly came to aplete stop. Those ox-like eyes fixed on Ye Zichen. What did you just say?
No way! You really havent noticed? Weve already gone in a circle six times. Those markings you stopped to look at? I left them there. Ye Zichen was really at a loss for words this time. He hadnt even noticed that? Then why had he seemed so confident when they first left the pagoda and entered the corridor?
Ye Zichen suddenly regretted believing Cang Xiong. He figured he ought to go back and try Qing Lan again. He seemed much steadier.
Chapter 1629: Simple and Rough
Chapter 1629: Simple and Rough
It was no exaggeration to say that, while Cang Xiongs limbs were overdeveloped, his brain was underdeveloped.
And here Ye Zichen had thought that, when Cang Xiong paused to examine the marks, it was because hed realized something. He hadnt guessed that this simple-minded yao imperial expert really hadnt noticed anything out of the ordinary, and he was just too stubborn to admit it.
Ye Zichen had already exined it clearly, but to his surprise, not only did Cang Xiong not stop, he even walked off in a rage.
It was a huge mistake to bring him out. Ye Zichen trailed after him. He couldnt help but think this way.
They wandered aimlessly throughout the eerie, pitch-ck corridor. At first, it hadnt really been aimless; they were looking for the eye of the formation. But after so long without finding even a hint, Ye Zichen was starting to lose his zeal.
Ye Zichen couldnt tell whether it was the same for Cang Xiong or not.
In any event, Ye Zichen was in no mood to keep searching.
Its really frickin sinister. After a few circles, it seemed Cang Xiong remembered Ye Zichens warning. He noticed, then walked back up to the marks. He no longer made any effort to forge ahead. Instead, he couldnt help but swear.
How about we go back and ask Mister Qing Lan toe out? asked Ye Zichen.
Theyd just been going in circles this whole time, and theyd yet to uncover any leads. Who knew whether the others whod entered the mausoleum had already left the corridor or not?
If they kept dilly-dallying, he might really not be fated to transcend.
This was extremely important, especially the Divine Soul Grass. Xue Mo was currently lying in her sickbed, waiting for it to save her life.
To tell the truth, even Cang Xiong was thinking that it would have been better to invite Qing Lan out.
He wasnt as meticulous as Qing Lan. No matter what he did, he liked it coarse and crude. He wasnt suited to solving these sorts of riddles.
But then this pipsqueak inheritor of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda treated him with such disdain that, in a fit of emotion, hed gone over the top with bragging.
Now, this was just great. Hed already said all that, so if he failed to lead the kid out of the corridor, the brat was sure to insult him behind his back.
Theres no need to trouble Brother Qing Lan over something so trivial, said Cang Xiong.
Thats fine too. You lead me out of here, then. Boss Cang Xiong, how many times have we gone in circles? You know as well as I do, right? The others might very well have passed this first hurdle already, yet were stuck here, falling behind, said Ye Zichen a little frantically.
Stop it already! Suddenly, Cang Xiongs frame expanded, and yao divine power erupted out of his body.
Unearthly winds howled throughout the narrow corridor. At Ye Zichens cultivation, the winds of yao divine power were hard to bear. Even though he immediately ced a barrier around himself, the wind had already cut a few bloody gashes into his skin.
What are you doing? Dont justsh out because youre embarrassed. What, are you going to kill me here?
Ye Zichen retreated several steps backward. Cang Xiong had been antagonistic since Ye Zichen entered the pagoda; it was possible that he really did n to kill his master and hide the corpse in the corridor.
It was true that, as a yao servant, he had the pagodas ve imprint, and that as the pagodas master, Ye Zichen could instantly kill any yao servant he pleased. This was why the yao servants obeyed him with absolute obedience.
Ye Zichen cautiously retreated to a safer location, all the while relentlessly evaluating Cang Xiong.
If he tried anything funny, anything at all, if he even attempted to attack, Ye Zichen wouldnt hesitate. Hed call upon the ve imprint and end Cang Xiong here. It didnt matter that he was an imperial expert or that he could be an enormous help in the future.
Kid, watch closely. See how Ill lead you out of here!
Clearly, Ye Zichen had overthought things. Cang Xiong had no intentions of attacking him.
Yes, hed gotten cut up, but that was the wind. Cang Xiong didnt target him with any of his attacks. Instead, eyes shing, he turned towards the walls.
When he saw the look in Cang Xiongs eyes, he knew what he was nning!
Youre not going to break the corridor, are you?
Hmph! Why shouldnt I?
A fist of unstoppable momentum mmed viciously into the corridors, causing no small amount of damage. The corridor shook violently, and rocks and dust fell from the roof.
When they looked at the ce his fist hit, there was a faint crack just visible to the naked eye.
Quite solidly constructed, huh? Cang xiong grinned viciously. His right arm suddenly seemed even thicker. Now, it really was the same thickness as Ye Zichens waist.
His arm released hazy green and orange light. The arm was so taut, the veins bulged, a clear premonition of how strong this next fist was sure to be.
Break for me!
The corridor rumbled nonstop, and when this next attacknded, the trembling only intensified. From the look of it, it was on the verge of copse.
Boss Cang Xiong, a little harder! If not, well wind up buried here! shouted Ye Zichen.
The walls were far firmer than Cang Xiong had anticipated. Cang Xiong was fully aware of his own strength.
Your typical Imperial King expert would, after taking just one of Cang Xiongs fists head-on, wind up half dead. Just now, Cang Xiong had thrown two full-force punches, yet the walls had yet to give way.
He heard Ye Zichens shout, and just as he was about to fire back, he looked up and saw that Ye Zichen had ced a barrier above his head, too. It was there to prevent the falling stones fromnding on him.
As a yao and a body refiner, the damage from falling stones really didnt amount to anything. Even if they hit, they wouldnt do any damage. But he could tell Ye Zichen was doing this out of the goodness of his heart. Cang Xiong might have an explosive temper, but he wasnt an entirely unreasonable sort.
He watched the falling stones for a bit. It really was strange; rocks and boulders seemed to fall endlessly from above, and yet, the ceiling showed no sign of cracking.
This corridor was strange as could be. If they didnt get out soon, they might really wind up buried here.
Iron Mountain Smash! For the sake of breaking through the corridors walls as quickly as possible, Cang Xiong no longer hid. With a furious roar, his right hand clenched his left, and both fists mmed into the wall.
Rumble! Crack!
It was just as Ye Zichen thought. Others really had left the corridor ahead of him. A youth in green currently wandered aimlessly the area surrounding the mausoleums walls. When he sensed the not-too-distant vibrations, he stopped despite himself, grinned, and murmured, I didnt expect to find a kindred spirit here.
When he reached the source of the vibrations, he saw none other than Ye Zichen hovering overhead. Hed only just crawled his way out of the corridor.
He was the only one present.
Cang Xiong had sensed someone else in the area, so hed returned to the Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
But before he left, he didnt forget to show off to Ye Zichen, as well as remind him that he now owed him a favor.
The corridor was indeed a separate, independent space.
After leaving it, Ye Zichen appeared in the skies above the mausoleums walls. When he turned around, he saw fully intact skies. There was no trace of that eerie corridor at all.
Hey, friend. The youth in green let out a burst of heartyughter.
Cang Xiong had told Ye Zichen that someone was in the area. Indeed, as he brushed the dust off his body, he sensed the youths existence too.
But his expression showed no sign of surprise. He nced at the youth, his gaze alert and wary, thennded about ten meters away.
The youth could sense Ye Zichens wariness. He shrugged and smiled to show he had no ill intentions.
Who are you? Ye Zichen fixed his gaze on the youth. The youth seemed entirely unfamiliar, but for him to enter the Divine Mausoleum suggested that he was at least an imperial king.
Im Gou Monan of the Yao Realms Northern Kingdom, said the youth politely. As he introduced himself, he even bowed slightly.
The Yao Realms Northern Kingdom.
His self introduction left a good impression of Ye Zichen. Of the Yao Realms four kingdoms, the south and west were on poor terms with Ye Zichens alliance, but the Northern Kingdom was and of goodhearted, simple people, and they were on good terms with humanity.
Gu Zichen, the god race, said Ye Zichen. He was still somewhat careful.
So, Brother, youre a god? As expected, the youths eyes lit up with a hint of a smile. Our Northern Kingdom has always liked doing business with gods. I was actually rather worried that the first person I ran into would be a demon or someone from the Southern or Western Kingdoms. If so, it would inevitably lead to bitterbat. Running into you, Brother Gu, means I can finally rx.
Demons, I can understand, but youd fight your fellow yao if they were from the south or west? asked Ye Zichen.
You might not know this, Brother Gu, but the yao have been internally divided for a long time now. Yao Emperor Eastern Monarch Taiyi pays such trifles no heed, while the south and west formed an alliance. The Northern Kingdom is peaceable and wanted to remain neutral, but the others wouldnt let us. The south and west now see us as their enemies. Gou Monan sighed.
You can work with the east, though, said Ye Zichen.
Brother Gu, as I said earlier, were a peaceable kingdom. The Nine-tailed Foxes lead the east, and I heard thattely, the foxes have been close to the gods, especially the master of the Tenth Divine Mountain. It seems his name is Ye Zichen Huh? Brother Gu, your names are rather simr, arent they? Gou Monans frown suddenly rxed into a smile.
Ye Zichen smiled but said nothing. He actually already knew the answers to his questions.
Hed only asked to ascertain whether this guy really was from the north or not. Now that they were in the mausoleum, you had to be careful of everyone around you. Who knew? He might say he was from the Northern Kingdom, yet in truth, hail from an opposing faction.
But the youth answered Ye Zichens questions perfectly, without the slightest w. It seemed he really was from the north.
The corridor had trapped Ye Zichen for far too long, and he still didnt understand the situation on the inside. Furthermore, after entering the mausoleum, hed been separated from his allies. If he traveled on his own, odds were high that hed bump into his enemies.
Gou Monan was most likely an imperial king. If they joined forces, they could face their enemies together, which would make it a little easier. And the north had always been fond of humanity. Traveling with this youth seemed like a good choice!
Chapter 1630: A Bloody Place
Chapter 1630: A Bloody ce
Brother Gu, where in the God Realm are you from? Gou Monans carefully spread out his Yao sense to investigate the surrounding area, but he didnt forget to make small talk while his was at it.
After thinking it over, Ye Zichen decided to travel with him. Although he couldnt rx with this uninvited guest the way he could with Yang Jian, they were still safer traveling together.
The Northern Divine Mountain, said Ye Zichen.
Is there a Gu n on the Northern Divine Mountain? Gou Monan seemed rather familiar with the Northern Divine Mountain.
When Ye Zichen heard that, he couldnt help but arch his brows. Brother Gou, are you familiar with the Northern Divine Mountain?
When he heard Brother Gou, Gou Monans expression turned rather awkward.
Youd best just call me Monan. Brother Gou
Hahaha! Ye Zichen burst intoughter; hed only just noticed that Brother Gou sounded awfully simr to the word coward.
Once he was doneughing, he turned back to Gou Monan, whod yet to answer his question.
You could say Im familiar with the ce, yes. One of my nswomen married into the Northern Divine Mountains Di n. Her husband is the eldest son of the mainin, Di Jiao. Furthermore, I was once fortunate enough to visit the Northern Divine Mountain myself and spend some time there.
Ah, thats how it is. Ye Zichen nodded. He knew a little about the Di Family; Di Long was one of their nsmen. They werent a small family n, either.
The Gu Family is no major n. We definitely cantpete with the Di Family,ughed Ye Zichen.
Youre being modest, Brother Gu. Making it into the mausoleum alone proves that youre no ordinary man. To raise up an elite like you, I doubt your Gu Family is the minor n you make it seem. It ought to be one of the more reclusive family ns, said Gou Monan, nodding as he made his analysis.
If he was willing to believe that, Ye Zichen felt no need to tell him otherwise. He simply smiled a faint, ambiguous smile.
Gou Monan could see that Ye Zichen didnt want to discuss his family background any further, so he didnt ask any more questions. They simply walked side by side into the castle, wandering aimlessly in search of god fortune.
The Divine Mausoleum was also called the Transcendent Mausoleum.
Its interior wasnt some tomblike pce of the dead; it seemed more like the splendid pce of an emperor.
The towering walls were entirely red, and they pierced straight into the clouds. The ground below was formed entirely of granite.
The pcesyout was extremelyplicated, but it wasnt eerie or unsettling like that corridor had been. It had lots of corners, and around them, they saw quite a few courtyard entrances.
Theyd once gone into one to look around, but it waspletely empty. Never mind transcendent fortune; there wasnt even a single pill or artifact.
Brother Monan, before we met, you ought to have already walked around a fair bit, yeah?
I wont lie to you, Brother Gu. I walked for quite some time before encountering you. I even witnessed a bloody spectacle. Gou Monan nodded.
Bloody?
Ye Zichen furrowed his brows. He didnt quite understand what Gou Monan was saying.
Wasnt he trying to say that he had indeed encountered others earlier, and more than one of them at that? If he called it a bloody spectacle, at least one person had to have killed another, too.
Brother Monan, might you exin?
Brother Gu, do you really want to hear? Gou Monans eyes suddenly shed with a hint of fear. He looked around, then lowered his voice and said, It wasnt long ago
The incident in question was just as Ye Zichen thought: there were others here too.
Just after leaving the corridor, Gou Monan wound up here. Hed only just arrived, so he was quite curious. Furthermore, hed never seen such avish, splendid pce in the Northern Kingdom, so he went for a walk as if he were a tourist.
Just as he was admiring the towering, spending pce, the dense smell of blood assailed his nostrils.
People!
Anyone capable of entering the mausoleum wasnt some greenhorn leaving home for the first time. Even if Gou Monan were far more naive than he already was, hed still know this smell meant people nearby, and that someone had gotten hurt.
Hed nned to leave, but for some unearthly reason, he found himself walking towards the source of the smell. Inside a little courtyard, he saw a person with a full head of silver hair facing away from the doorway. He was covered in blood, and there was an already lifeless body lying in front of him.
Brother Gou, its fortunate you run quickly. Otherwise, you might not have lived long enough to meet me.
Gou Monan pounded his chest in lingering fear. He could see that the killer was the cruel, violent type; had he been discovered, he might have fallen there too. He would have wound up just like that corpse.
You were quite lucky, said Ye Zichen. Gou Monan couldnt help but nod.
Lets go over and take a look, said Ye Zichen suddenly.
When Gou Monan heard that, his eyes went as wide as cymbals, and his jaw opened so wide, you could practically stuff an egg in it. Brother Gu, youre insane!
Why do you say that?
That man kills without batting an eye. I could tell from his aura that Im no match for him, otherwise, I wouldnt have chosen to run away like that. If you go now, wont you just be throwing your life away? Please, forgive me for my bluntness, but based on your aura, youre weaker than me!
What is there to be afraid if? Said Ye Zichen with a shrug. The killer and his victim most likely just got into a fight over treasures. Besides, you said it happened shortly after you entered this ce, right? Do you think hes still there after all this time? Im just curious and want to take a look. If youre worried, you can tell me the location and I can go by myself.
How could I be so cowardly? If youre going, Im going with you!
Ye Zichen followed Gou Monan down a winding path for over an hour. Fortunately, he had a guide; Ye Zichen feared that, with directions alone, he couldnt possibly have found the ce.
They didnt just walk, either; they passed through several courtyards, too. The ce in question turned out to be a hidden doorway within the final courtyard. It waspletely covered in leaves. It would be hard to find unless you were the one who built it.
This is it, said Gou Monan, pointing to the doorway hidden behind the leaves.
Im just d I had you to guide me, said Ye Zichen, at a bit of a loss for words.
Gou Monan scratched his head in good-natured embarrassment. Then, he pointed to his nose andughed, Ive always been rather sensitive to smells.
Sensitive to smells? Ye Zichen arched his brow.
Thats right. You ought to be able to tell from my surname; my true body is a kind of dog, said Gou Monan.
Ye Zichen nodded. Canines did indeed have sensitive notices.
Little Whites nose had been sharp, too.
When he thought about Little White, he couldnt help but miss him. Theyd met at the Tenth Divine Mountain, but Little White went straight for the temporal divine artifact before they even got a chance to chat. Ye Zichen didnt even know his friends current cultivation.
Brother Gu, shall we go in? asked Gou Monan tentatively.
We came all this way. I naturally want to go in and take a look, said Ye Zichen, heading straight for the entrance.
However, Gou Monan reached out and took hold of him. Be careful! There might still be someone inside!
Quit it! Were talking right here in the doorway. If we were going to be discovered, it would have happened already. Ye Zichen then passed through the leaves without another thought.
It was as if hed entered another world. An arched door stood proudly before them, followed by a room less courtyard.
If this was really an imperial pce, those who lived here were either the emperors children or his concubines.
When he looked at they of the courtyard, it seemed rtively likely that the inhabitant was female. What did it mean for an imperial concubine to create a hidden passage like that? Could it be that she?
But now. Those who worked within the imperial harm were all eunuchs. She couldnt possibly have been with them.
Perhaps she was with a pce guard?
After all, an emperor was just one man. With a harem of three thousand beauties, even if he wanted to love and cherish all of them, he couldnt possibly manage it. It was hard to prevent the overlooked concubines from doing this sort of thing.
Just thinking about it made him blush!
But Ye Zichen was already no longer in the mood to think about that; the smell of blood hit him right in the face. As soon as he entered the little courtyard, he saw the exact bloody scene Gou Monan had described.
To tell the truth, seeing it in person had a far stronger impact than hearing it secondhand.
Gou Monan described the courtyard as covered in blood. Thats because this wasnt a corpse so much as the pieces of one.
The body had been split into chunks. It seemed that this was the killers strange hobby; different body parts were sorted into different piles.
The head had been ced on the tea table visible upon entering the courtyard.
Whoosh! Whoosh!
Gou Monan rushed in from behind. When he saw the heads features, he let out a sudden shriek.
Dahai! He dashed up to the tea table as if hed gone mad, then looked into the heads still-open eyes.
Gaze sharp, he let out an infuriated roar.
Based on the man he called Dahais expression, he hadnt known how hed died. From his expression, it was clear that his death hade as aplete surprise.
Gou Monan continuously called out his name, but Ye Zichen walked over. He gently brushed his hand across Dahais face and shut his eyes.
Enough. Hes already dead. Crying out like that wont do you any good.
Dahai! Gou Monan copsed on the ground. Ye Zichen didnt ask him about their rtionship, but Gou Monan started mumbling to himself, as if telling a story. Dahai and I have known each other since we were little. Hes a few years older, so hes always been like a big brother to me. When I was little, my body was weak, and I couldnt cultivate. It was Dahai who snuck books out of the n for me to read.
As time went on, we both became Yao Kings. Before we entered this ce, he said that if we were lucky, we might be able to be Great Yao Kings. That was his greatest dream! You have no idea how excited he was when the mausoleum opened, but
Its all my fault! If I hadnt run when I saw that murder, if Id fought him tooth and nail, this wouldnt have happened!
Its all my fault! Its all my fault!
Gou Monan mmed his fists into the dirty. Meanwhile, Ye Zichen circled the little courtyard and the little pavilion at its center.
There werent any particrly obvious marks of battle. If theyd really fought over treasures, there ought to have been more scuff marks. Ye Zichen had a hard time believing anyone could insta-kill a Yao King; at that level, an experts detection abilities were extremely high.
That only left one possibility The one whod done the killing was familiar to his victims!
Chapter 1631: Mysterious Fruit Juice
Chapter 1631: Mysterious Fruit Juice
Pain disappeared as quickly as it came.
After leaving the hidden courtyard, Gou Monans face showed no sign of his earlier agony. Although there was still no trace of his smile, Ye Zichen could tell that he was much calmer.
Using Gou Monans own words, his pain wouldnt change anything. He had no way to bring Dahai back to life. All he could do now was get revenge on his behalf.
From this, it was clear that Gou Monan was a rational sort.
In the blink of an eye, several days had passed. Ye Zichen wasnt thest person to escape the corridor. At least, over these few days, they encountered a scattering of experts in session.
All of them were strangers.
They all looked like former reclusive elders who, now that the mausoleum had descended, wanted to strive to reach new heights onest time before the era reached its end.
These seniors were nowhere near as weing as Gou Monan. When they saw the pair of them, these experts would simply stare at them from afar, nod lightly, then turn and leave.
This wasnt friendliness, either
The way Ye Zichen saw it, they just didnt want to create unnecessary trouble for themselves. Besides, after entering the mausoleum, theyd all been separated from theirpanions. That Ye Zichen and Gou Monan stood together meant that theyd reached some sort of agreement.
Who knew what would happen if they recklessly approaching the pair of them?
That twisted murderers moves had only grown more pronounced. Over the past few days, the victims had only increased. As such, everyone in the pce was on edge. If they ran into anyone but an old friend, theyd assume that the stranger was that murderous fiend.
Meanwhile, in the bamboo grove on the Yao-Sealing Pagodas fourth floor.
Ye Zichen wanted to merge the fourthyer with the others. That way, things would be much livelier. And who knew? Perhaps the yao imperial experts would be in a good mood and instruct the other Yao servants! However, when Ye Zichen suggested this, they immediately rejected his proposal.
Ye Zichen had no choice. All he could do was send the Yao Divine General level experts down to join the others. The fourthyer was now the three imperial experts exclusive residence.
After the other few ruler-level yao servants left, the fourthyer seemed even quieter and lonelier than before.
What put you in the mood to visit, anyway? Kid, arent you busy hunting treasures? Isnt every moment precious?
Cang Xiong sat proudly in his chair, gnawing the several-dozen-centimeter fruit in his hand. Hed been like this ever since leading Ye Zichen out of the corridor; when he saw Ye Zichen, he was even more self-important than before.
From time to time, hed even arch his brow as if saying Arent I amazing?
Ye Zichen had learned from Qing Lan that the fruit Cang Xiong was eating was actually a variety of peach. He liked peach juice, so hed eat several of them a day.
But Ye Zichen had never seen suchrge peaches in all his life.
Even thergest gically modified peaches of the Modern Realm were less than a tenth the size.
The outside is too dangerous, so Im hiding in here.
It was Cang Xiong whod led Ye Zichen out of the corridor. At the end of the day, Ye Zichen really did owe him a favor. That was why, despite Cang Xiongs attitude, he didnt fire back as he normally would have. Instead, he smiled peaceably.
To his surprise, Cang Xiong actually nodded. He took another bite of peach, then said, I sensed that the ambient yin energy was rather dense earlier.
Whod say otherwise? This is a mausoleum! Whyd they have to make a mausoleum look like some imperial pce? Also, Ive yet to see even a shadow of a ghost. Its strange, though. Logically speaking, a ce like this ought to be thoroughly booby-trapped, yet theres nothing protecting the pill and artifact storage rooms. Whoever finds them can just go in and take them, said Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen hadnt been in too many mysterious realms, but the ones he had visited were as he said: it wasnt so easy to im the treasures within. This Transcendent Mausoleum or Divine Mausoleum, whatever you called it, was really strange. The pills and talismans were just lying there. If you found them, you could take them, without oveing any traps at all. You could say it was like a race. Whoever got to the treasures first got to keep them, unless something unexpected happened.
When those inside ran into other people, none of them would try and steal from each other, either.
The pce was just too enormous. If no one was there when you found treasure, and no one saw you leave the treasure room, no one knew that you had treasure on you. From the outside, it seemed everyone had treasure.
As such, everyone seemed to reached some sort of understanding: Dont advertise your wealth. When you see someone else, nod and leave. No one is to attack anyone else.
Perhaps it was just because the various pills and talismans were nothing precious. It would be like fighting over arger piece of fly meat; it just wasnt worth it.
But based on what youre saying, shouldnt you be out there hunting treasure? Cang Xiongs coarse voice boomed like thunder, hurting Ye Zichens ear drums.
The outer perimeter has already been all but cleared out. Now, everyones trying to figure out a way to get into the pce proper. Also, I also just said that its dangerous out there. My cultivation ranks at the bottom of those present. What if I wander aimlessly and get myself killed? Ye Zichen didnt know what else to say.
They couldnt get into the interior of the pce. This was every expert in the mausoleums biggest concern.
It was strange, though; Ye Zichen had spent this time exploring practically the entire perimeter, yet hed never once encountered Yang Jian, Gu Li, or any of the others. Gou Monan said that the outer pce had four separate regions, so his friends might be in the others. However, they might still run into each other in the interior.
Ye Zichen and Gou Monan had split up in search of a pathway to the interior. Considering that Ye Zichens cultivation was rather low, he told Ye Zichen to find a safe ce and protect himself. Then, if he discovered anything, hede back to Ye Zichen and inform him.
Such considerate arrangements actually made Ye Zichen rather embarrassed and ufortable. However, when he saw Gou Monans solemn expression, Ye Zichen nodded his agreement.
He didnt know how long it would be until Gou Monan came back with news, though. He silently took a bottle of a peach-vored beverage out of his spatial ring. Just as he was considering what to say next, Cang Xiong came to a sudden stop.
Suddenly, everything went ck before Ye Zichens eyes. When he looked up, he saw a pair of enormous eyes staring intently at him.
He was so scared, he practically spat, What are you doing?
If you had something good on you, why didnt you take it out to share earlier?
Cang Xiong directly tossed the peach he as holding aside, then snatched the peach drink right out of Ye Zichens hands, as if he were a bandit.
It was just a little bottle of fruit juice. Given the size of Cang Xiongs mouth, it was barely even a mouthful.
In the blink of an eye, the bottle was empty. Cang Xiongs huge eyes stared at the bottle. When he saw it was really empty, he licked his lips, as if savoring thest remnants.
Do you have any more? Give me a little more!
When Ye Zichen saw Cang Xiongs burning gaze, he knew he was truly infatuated with the honey peach juice.
Thinking back to what Qing Lan had told him, Cang Xiong liked eating peaches because he liked the juice.
Why hadnt he thought of this earlier? From the look in Cang Xiongs eyes, so long as he gave him peach juice, Cang Xiong would do whatever he wanted!
Even though the Heavenly Court had long since started mass producing honey peach juice, Ye Zichen couldnt make it seem too cheap.
Arent you embarrassed to even ask? It wasnt easy for me to get that bottle! It was made from immortality peaches. Do you know what those are? In tens of thousands of years, you might only find one! It was just a little bottle. Id nned to split it over several asions and savor it, but look at you! You drank it all! Hurry up andpensate me!
Ye Zichen put real emotion into it; he waspletely on point. In terms of acting, hed long since attained perfection.
Although Cang Xiong had no idea what an immortality peach was, if one only appeared once every couple thousand years, it had to be a treasure. And from Ye Zichens expression, he really did seem deeply aggrieved.
Cang Xiong couldnt help but look at the bottle on the ground andugh sheepishly. Look at you! It was just a little juice! Ive got tons of peaches here. Ill pick as many as you want for you!
Can those lousy peachespare with immortality peaches? Ye Zichen red.
Cang Xiongs peaches really couldnt even begin topare with immortality peaches. He was a simple, straightforward type, and when he saw how angry Ye Zichen was, he really didnt know what to do.
Finally, he scratched his head and said, Alright, Im sorry! How about this? I led you out of that corridor earlier, didnt I? How about we call us even!?
Even? Ye Zicehn pursed his lips, seemingly unwilling. Little did Cang Xiong know, on the inside, he was awash with delight.
Just one bottle of fruit juice could make Cang Xiong react like this. It seemed hed found this muscleheads weakness. If he was so passionate about fruit juice, wouldnt it be easy to put him to work going forward?
But then, there was still Qing Lan.
He was undoubtedly far stronger than Cang Xiong, but hed been cool and aloof this whole time, and hed yet to express any particr interest in any given thing.
Brother Gu, are you there?
Consider yourself lucky. Ill let it go, this time. Ye Zichen red at Cang Xiong once more, then left the bamboo grove.
Cang Xiong knew he was in the wrong, so even when Ye Zichen red at him, he just nodded, bowed, and smiled apologetically. Only when Ye Zichen left the fourth floor did he exhale and sit down.
He looked at the bottle before him. I hadnt realized this little toy was so valuable. But then, the vor really was quite good.
You! Youre always far too simple-minded. Cant you tell he was just pulling one over on you? Qing Lan couldnt help butugh and shake his head.
Cang Xiong stared at him. Boss Qing Lan, what do you mean by that? Are you saying he tricked me?
I have no idea if he was telling the truth about the fruit juices origins or not, but he said he didnt have any more. Thatwas definitely a lie. He definitely wants to use the fruit juice to lead you around by the nose. Let me ask you this: if he told you that, so long as you helped him once more, hed give you another bottle, what would you choose?
Cang Xiong licked his lips and recalled the juices vor. After drinking it, his ordinary peaches seemed nd byparison. If Ye Zichen really offered him more juice in exchange for a favor, he didnt think hed refuse.
He nodded slightly. When Qing Lan saw this, heughed. Isnt that right?
Hmph! That kids as devious as can be. But then, if he really does offer me more of that juice, I dont really think Id being out behind. Cang Xiong grinned.
Brother Gu!
After returning to their designated meeting spot, Gou Monan called out to Ye Zichen. Ye Zichen, whod only just emerged from the pagoda, then turned and walked out from a nearby corner. Im over here!
Brother Gu, you scared me! And here I thought something had happened to you! Gou Monan still looked worried. Then, without waiting for Ye Zichen to respond, he reached out and grabbed him by the wrist. Hurry up and follow me! I found a way into the pce interior!
Chapter 1632: Gathering in the Secret Room
Chapter 1632: Gathering in the Secret Room
Hed actually found a passage into the inner pce!
Ye Zichen was fully aware of how important this news was, so he followed Gou Monan without any dilly-dallying.
Does everyone know about this? Ye Zichen couldnt help but arch his brow. En route, they encountered numerous experts headed the same way, and based on their serious expressions, they were all headed toward the same ce.
Gou Monanughed and scratched his head in response, looking utterly earnest. I wont lie to you. Im not the one who found this passage; I heard about it from other people, then came back to tell you.
Theres nothing to be embarrassed of, said Ye Zichen with augh. Im just happy you came back for me. If you were anyone else, you might have long since left on your own. Whye back for useless baggage like me?
Brother Gu, dont belittle yourself.
Im just stating a fact!
Cultivation boundary!
At the end of the day, there was a gap in cultivation.
Yes, Ye Zichen hadnt been cultivating long. Bing a ruler in a hundred years meant he was monstrously talented. But the Divine Mausoleum didnt care how long youd been cultivating; all that mattered was strength.
Just about everyone here was a titled emperor, an imperial expert. Where would ordinary rulers even find out about the mausoleum?
Those who had, and whode to test their luck, had mostly died in the outer pce. Alternatively, they were still stuck in the corridor.
Ye Zichen had been lucky to run into Gou Monan. Otherwise, given the aura he gave off, he didnt think the other imperial experts would show mercy on him.
After a few turns, Gou Monan led Ye Zichen to a small pce outside the main pce walls.
Brother Gu, do you still remember this ce? Laughed Gou Monan.
Of course Ye Zichen remembered; hed been here before. There had definitely been treasures inside, however, it was obvious someone had gotten there first. All the treasures had already been ransacked.
So Ye Zichen and Gou Monan simply circled twice and, after realizing there was nothing to gain here, left.
He hadnt expected toe back here, but ording to Gou Monans intel, there was a secret door into the inner pce in here.
When he saw Ye Zichen nod, Gou Monan chuckled. Earlier, we were just worried about hunting treasure, so we didnt investigate thoroughly. Look at those two stone statues
Gou Monan pointed at a pair of statues outside the pce. Ye Zichen had wondered about them when theydst been here. This type of statue was normally ced outside the door as guardians, yet these were ced inside the building.
Just as Ye Zichen was wondering what was so special about the statues, Gou Monan walked up to them, then forcefully pushed the statue on the right. Both statues moved about ten centimeters back, and a doorway appeared between them.
The door opened to a staircase, and before Ye Zichen could head over, the other experts headed in this direction surged in without a care in the world.
So this is Ye Zichen trailed off.
Gou Monan nodded. He saw that quite a few people had gone down already, so he immediately urged Ye Zichen on.
There werent too many steps; after about a hundred, they reached a sc=egret room.
It was vast -about the size of three ser fields - and empty, save for the people standing there. Based on their auras, all of them were extraordinary.
Why are there so many people here? Just as Ye Zichen eximed over the sheer number of people present, he heard a familiar, delightedugh.
Ye-zi.
Ye Zichen turned and saw Yang Jian, the Great Sage, Pu Jingwan, and Venerate Spirit Treasure. The whole group rushed over. Gu Lis group was with them too.
We finally found you! Yang Jian burst into heartyughter. Then, he turned to the monkey and cursed him out. I told you Ye-zi would be fine! What were you so worried about?
Exactly which one of us was so worried, they couldnt shut up about it? The Great Sage rolled his eyes like mad.
Only then did Ye Zichen realize that there were four passages leading into the room. That meant that people from all four exterior pces had gathered here now.
Brother Ye? Gou Monan frowned and looked at Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen knew that hed been exposed, so he could only smile bitterly. Please dont take offense, Brother Monan. My real name is Ye Zichen.
So thats how it is! No wonder I sometimes had to call you several times before you responded. Gou Monan let out a burst of heartyughter. No harm done. Given the circumstances, I can understand why youd want to use a fake name.
Thanks for understanding. Ye Zichen smiled.
Ye-zi, he Yang Jian indicated at Gou Monan.
Ye Zichen took the hint and introduced him. This is a friend I met after we separated, Gou Monan. Hes from the Yao Realms Northern Kingdom. If not for him, I might not have been able to survive in this ce.
Afterward, Ye Zichen introduced his friends to Gou Monan. After a moments hesitation, he introduced Gu Lis group too.
I didnt expect you to have so many experts at your side, Brother Ye. It seems youre no ordinary man. If Im not mistaken, youre that Ye Zichen,the man who changed they of the God Realm and the master of the Tenth Divine Mountain. Thats you, isnt it? Gou Monanughed.
Gou Monan brought up the name Ye Zichen the first time they met, but since Ye Zichen was still somewhat wary, he didnt respond to it. Now that Yang Jian and the others were here, there was no point in hiding, so he nodded in confirmation
Haha, as I thought! To think Id be so lucky as to befriend someone on your level, Brother Ye! said Gou Monan.
I was lucky to meet you too, Brother Monan,ughed Ye Zichen.
After chatting casually for a bit, Ye Zichen and his friends learned what each other had encountered.
The Great Sage and Yang Jian had been lucky; they found themselves in the ce. Although they didnt get along perfectly, if they joined forces, they could torment even the likes of the Demon Emperor.
As such, theyd swept their entire region, seizing roughly seventy percent of the treasures there.
Pu Jingwan had encountered Gu Lis group. She didnt know how Gu Li had done it, but his whole group of four hadnt just wound up in the same quadrant; theyd even wound up together. Out of consideration for both her out safety and because of An Lus warm invitation, Pu Jingwan swallowed her pride and traveled with Gu Li and hispanions.
Venerate Spirit Treasure, you
Ye Zichen was just about to ask when he realized it was pointless. The answer was written in Venerate Spirit Treasures eyes. Given his cultivation, he could handle other imperial experts without breaking a sweat, even if they came in groups.
We were rather lucky; none of us died. You might not know this, but even though it seems like there are a lot of people here, who knows how many died outside? Yang Jian nced around the room. Be careful. Im afraid theres a sick, murderous fiend in here somewhere.
You had one on your side too? Ye Zichens eyebrows shot up.
As soon as the words left his lips, Pu Jingwan and An Lu stared. You guys had one too?
Soon, the entire group looked at each other. After a while, Yang Jian nced at Venerate Spirit Treasure.
Venerate Spirit Treasure didnt speak, but he nodded. His meaning was obvious.
This was clearly a sealed-off space. Yet for some reason, Yang Jian felt a cold wind brush past his neck.
A deranged serial killer had appeared in all four quadrants! That was rather terrifying!
I hadnt thought thered be four such beasts. Gou Monan suddenly gnashed his teeth and cursed.
The others didnt quite understand his reaction, so Ye Zichen exined on his behalf. One of his close friends was killed by that murderous devil.
They all understood, and when they looked at Gou Monan, their gazes contained a hint of pity.
You dont need to look at me like that, he said with a low, vicious roar. I wont just let Dahais death go. His killer is most likely in this very room. Hed better not let me discover him! If I do, Ill be certain to avenge my brothers death!
Everyone in the room was packed in together, and theyd split into groups. From their conversations, it seemed everyone was discussing the killer. Clearly, the murderer had left deep shadows on all their hearts.
Although just about everyone here was an imperial expert, so were the victims!
Not even imperial lords werepletely safe; they were among the victims too.
From this, it was clear that the killers cultivation was quite high. Furthermore, no one had seen the killers face and lived to tell the tale!
A killer standing before you holding a knife in the open wasnt scary. What was scary was a killer lurking in the shadows.
Four serial killers? Not necessarily! Venerate Spirit Treasure suddenlyughed.
The rest of the group looked at him, not quite understanding what he was trying to say.
Were there more than four?
Before they could ask, Venerate Spirit Treasures next words shocked them. Way I see it, theres just one!
One? The others eyes widened.
Yang Jian seemed at a loss for words. What are you saying? All four regions had a serial killer, yet you say there was just one? what, are you saying he can split into avatars?
Does he need avatars? Venerate Spirit Treasure sneered.
Exin it to me! Said Yang Jian.9
Isnt this ce the best possible exnation? Venerate Spirit Treasure gestured to the surrounding four walls. You can reach all four exterior pces through here. The killer must have gone through this page to reach the other four quadrants and realize his murderous ns.
An even denser dark mist seemed to enshroud their hearts. If that were really the case
But why would he do that? asked Pu Jingwan.
Venerate Spirit Treasure gestured, I dont know. He was just making inferences, and besides, he wasnt a perverse serial killer. How could he possibly understand the man in so much depth?
Theres something wrong with his brain. He found this secret passage but instead of going to the inner pce, he went around killing people. I have a hard time believing. Yang Jian sneered.
Venerate Spirit Treasure didnt argue. Hed already given his analysis, and it was up to the others whether they believed it or not.
Enough. Lets give the killer no more thought. It doesnt matter whether its four people or just one. If we travel together, so long as we dont split up, it doesnt matter how many of them show up. They wont be able to touch us. Ye Zichen chose just the right moment to change the subject. There should have been people at all four exterior pces. Did any of you run into the Demon Emperor or the God Emperor?
We ran into the Demon Emperor, said Gu Li, whod been ying the part of the good listener all this time. I even greeted him politely. We didnt see the God Emperor, though!
The others shook their heads. Then, suddenly, a new voice appeared from behind and muttered, Zhou Wu most likely wont be able toe!
Chapter 1633: Lesson Learned
Chapter 1633: Lesson Learned
In practically a single breath of time, Yang Jian and the Great Sage took up positions at Ye Zichens side.
Their divine power surged within them. Although neither of them unleashed it, this room was small and cramped enough that everyone sensed a heavy, intimidating aura.
Quite a few of the experts whod rushed over here watched with rapt attention, as ifparing the two sides.
Isnt that Demon Emperor Kui Lin? Whats he doing here?
What kind of stupid question is that? Who isnt interested in transcendence?
Whos brave enough to face down the Demon Emperor? Is it the God Emperor?
The others watched from the sidelines. Those speaking were almost all imperial kings, those whod yet to be imperial lords and were mostly here to test their luck.
In their eyes, the three Realm Emperors were peerless, untouchable existences.
Only others at their level would dare stand their ground against them.
It doesnt look like its the God Emperor. If Im not mistaken, that man theyre huddling protectively around should be Ye Zichen. His names been spreading like wildfire over the past few years, and it seems the God Realms Tenth Divine Mountain is his territory.
Those with keen eyes recognized Ye Zichen. Those not in the knew didnt, but when they heard the name the Tenth Divine Mountain their eyes lit up with enlightenment.
The Nine Divine Mountains of the God Realm had existed as long as the realm itself, and in billions of years, nothing had changed.
The appearance of a tenth Divine Mountain didnt just shock the gods; it was an enormous surprise to the yao and demons as well.
They didnt know the nature of Ye Zichen and the Demon Emperors rtionship at first, but now they understood: the recently famous Alliance Head Ye and the Demon Emperor seemed to have quite a grudge between them.
Otherwise, they wouldnt have reacted with such hostility the second they bumped into each other.
The imperial kings, with their rtively low cultivations, all fell silent for fear that a battle between imperial lords would implicate them. Those long reclusive seniors, meanwhile, merely nced over indifferently, then looked away. Theyd already seen more than enough of this sort of thing in their long lives. All they wanted was to find a way of breaking through their shackles within the Transcendent Mausoleum.
It seems hes the one weve been looking for. Not far away, a loli-type girl grinned. Her rosy cheeks and little face disyed an expression that seemed uncharacteristically mature for someone who looked so young.
A tall, stalwart man stood beside her. He nodded. Most likely, yes.
Going forward, keep an eye out for him. But then, it seems the situations pretty good. At least hes got quite a few experts around him, so we wont have to y nanny. The girl grinned, her eyes narrowing into splits. Then, she looked away from Ye Zichen and regained her usually, youthful, carefree smile.
When the man apanying her saw this, he couldnt help but shudder.
Demon Emperor Kui Lin.
Given his reputation, even if he didnt cause a fuss, his arrival ought to have at least drawn attention.
Yet against all expectations, he appeared behind Ye Zichen silently. It was only after he spoke that others noticed him.
Dont be so nervous. Kui Linughed, shrugged, and took several steps back. I have no intention of harming Alliance Head Ye. If I did, hed be nothing but a corpse already.
That was the truth!
Kui Lin sat upon the Demon Emperors throne. It didnt matter how hed obtained this position; no one could afford to underestimate his strength. Even though Yang Jian and the Great Sage reacted quickly,pared to someone like Kui Lin, they were far too slow.
So long as Kui Lin wished it, a moment ago, Ye Zichen would have already copsed in a pool of blood.
Yet Ye Zichen still stood there, alive and intact. That meant that Kui Lin really didnt n to attack.
Suddenly, yet another group walked into the hidden room. Their arrival drew the crowds attention.
You two really are good dogs, huh? Su Qingyan nced at the King of the South, Jiao Hai, and the King of the East, Tai Tan. She snorted. Yao had always been on poor terms with demons. Although things were tense between all three races, the yao had always been a little closer to gods. No matter what else you said, in the primordial era, it was the demons who brazenly tried to seize yao territory. It was only by joining forces with humanity that they fought off the demonic invasion.
Jiao Hai and Tai Tan were kings of their respective kingdoms, yet theyd disregarded ancient enmities between yao and demon to side with Kui Lin.
It was really shameful!
Get off your high horse, sneered Jiao Hai. The era is nearing its end, and we have to choose the best tree to perch on. You lead a Sacred Beast n, but havent you, too, led your people into submission towards another?
Jiao Hai, were not here to argue about that. Demon Emperor Kui Lin stretched out his hand to silence him. Then, his gazended on Ye Zichen. He was well aware that within this group, Ye Zichen had the final say.
Ye Zichen was unsure of Kui Lins motives, but Ye Zichen was d to see that he had no intentions of attacking them here. He turned and gently shook his head at the Fox Empress, then nced pointedly at his friends.
Yang Jian and the Great Sage gradually retracted their auras.
Then, Ye Zichen narrowed his eyes and asked, Im surprised you were interested in this too, Demon Emperor!
What are you saying, Alliance Head Ye? Who isnt interested in transcendence? Kui Linughed heartily. Arent you quite interested too? Otherwise, why would you bring such arge group with you here?
Ye Zichen smiled but didnt exin. He had no need to exin himself to Kui Lin. Besides, he was more interested in what Kui Lin had said earlier. Demon Emperor, what did you mean by that?
I just thought you werent alert enough. Danger lurks on every side in here. If you go on like this, Im afraid your head and body will soon bid each other farewell.
You misunderstood me, said Ye Zichen. What Im asking is, what did you mean when you said that Zhou Wu couldnt enter this ce?
This time, Kui Lin really was stunned. He hadnt thought that Ye Zichen, even now, had no idea what was happening outside.
You still dont know the situation? The Ocean Emperor and the others are here too, so ask them. I just came here to greet you, but since your people seem on guard against me, and my people seem to dislike interacting with yours, Ill take my leave.
Kui Linughed, then led his group back to where most of those present were gathered. Everyone instinctively cleared a path for him.
Ye Zichen watched him leave, then turned toward the Ocean Emperor. Why cant Zhou Wu make it?
Its rather strange. Xue Yang exined everything that had happened outside. The more Ye Zichen heard, the more dazed he felt.
Everyone could enter. Only Zhou Wu was forbidden from stepping foot inside!
Zhou Wu has tried his utmost to transcend, but at the end of the day, it just isnt his fate. How ridiculous. Great Emperor Bian sneered.
It wasnt his fate!
For some reason, Ye Zichen felt as if hed heard that phrase somewhere before, but he couldnt for the life of him remember whod said it.
But if Zhou Wu couldnt enter, that was a good thing. There were already far too many people he had to keep an eye on here.
One lesspetitor meant one less thing to worry about.
Little did he know, at that very moment, just outside the mausoleum
Resentment of Ice!
Howling Valley, which had once been a sea of searing me, had now transformed into a world of ice. Fierce, icy winds mixed with snow howled throughout the surrounding area, while a single zing figure stood before the mausoleum. He was covered from head to toe in wounds.
Blood dripped from the gashes, but it didnt get far before freezing into red crystals.
This fiery figure was none other than Zhou Wu. His mes, which at first had seemed capable of burning both heaven and earth to cinders, had now dulled significantly.
The domain hed released was no fragmented, jumbled, and iplete.
It was clear that the lofty God Emperor Zhou Wu was now at a disadvantage.
Take my staff!
Bitingly-cold frost covered Zhou Wu, slowing his movements. Gou Yuzhuan held his metal staff, which he could grow and shrink at will. Then, eyes glinting viciously, he swung at Zhou Wus vitals.
Gou Yuzhuan attacked with confidence that Zhou Wu had no were left to run. If this attack didnt kill him, it would still leave him grievously wounded.
To his surprise, when the staff actuallynded, a barrier appeared around Zhou Wu, blocking the otherwise fatal strikepletely.
Reinforcements! Gou Yuzhuan cautiously examined the surrounding area. The others slowed their attacks too, then spread out their divine senses.
No one!
Never mind an expert worthy of guarding against, there wasnt even a single living thing within a million square miles.
Was it you? Face still dripping with blood, Zhou Wu narrowed his eyes and nced at the stone statue.
Leave. You cannot enter this ce. The valley contains our Four Great Auxiliary Stars starlight, and the current Four Great Auxiliary Stars stand in your way. If you try and force your way in, you cannot possibly seed.
Hah
Despite the severity of his wounds, Zhou Wu had never once lowered his proud head.
His gaze swept across the mausoleum that contained his final hope beforending upon the four figures overhead. The Four Great Auxiliar Stars surged with starlight.
Even though he didnt want to back down, he knew he had to ept reality.
He couldnt force his way in no matter how hard he tried!
I admit defeat. Despite his immense unwillingness, Zhou Wu pursed his lips and hatefully lowered his head. His air was ragged, and his eyes were bloodshot, embellishing his wretched state.
The lofty God Emperor, the leader of the God Realm, had lost!
Dispel your barrier and let me return.
You can leave now, but before you go, let me give you a word of advice, said the stone statue. You are not fated to transcend. No matter what methods you attempt, you cannot take that final step. I encourage you to give up. Your era nears its end. Even if you cannot transcend, at your cultivation, you are one of the true elites of the Upper Three Realms. When the endes, experts of your caliber shall be needed. If you set aside your obsessions, you might very well see the light.
When he heard the stone statues earnest, well-meaning advice, Zhou Wus expression only contorted even more.
Finally, he nodded firmly, then cupped his fist at the statue. Thank you for you guidance.
Chapter 1634: A Great Artist
Chapter 1634: A Great Artist
A burst of firelight streaked past the horizon. Zhou Wu didnt persist any longer; he really did leave.
The Four Great Auxiliary Starsnded before the mausoleum and nced in the direction in which Zhou Wu had fled. They couldnt help but turn to the stone statue and say, Why did you just let him leave? Sparing him will surely invite disaster.
When Zhou Wu left, Yin Shang could sense his bitterness and repressed resentment.
How could someone with such resentment in his heart see the light just because of the stone statues advice?
Yin Shang didnt understand what the statue was thinking, but at the same time, he had to be polite to it. As one of the Four Great Auxiliary Stars, he was fully aware that this stone statue was one of the prior eras Four Great Auxiliary Stars.
Thats right! If my attack hadnded just now, I totally could have crippled him, said Gou Yuzhuan.
I spared him because hell be useful, said the stone statue with an aged, worn sigh. The First Era has been destroyed, while the Second Era never transcended. The gods of the end have rallied their entire forces to march upon the Third Era. The pressure on the Third Era will be great indeed. Zhou Wu, regardless of his character, has too high a cultivation to throw away lightly.
Im just afraid hell attack us instead of them, said Yin Shang.
The stone statue merely sighed in response. Of course hed considered that possibility, but he still had a hint of hope for Zhou Wu.
If Zhou Wu could learn from his mistakes and give up on his obsession with transcendence, his existence would present an enormous obstacle to the gods of the end.
Forget it. Zhou Wus already run away, so saying all that is useless. Is there anything else we need to do here? If not, Im going to go home. Little Lories waiting for me! Gou Yuzhuan said while stroking his ahoge.
The River Styx needs me to hold down the fort, so if theres nothing else, Ill go back too, said Su Yiyun.
Su Liuer and Yin Shang had business too. Theyd onlye here at the orders of the prior Four Great Auxiliary Stars top stop Zhou Wu from forcing his way into the mausoleums interior.
Theyd alreadypleted their mission, but they were no ordinary people, and there were many other matters that required their attention.
Go back and contemte the various applications of starlight we entrusted to you. The future of this era is in your hands.
The four of them nodded, cupped their fists, then blurred into four streaks of starlight and disappeared into the clouds.
Once theyd gone, the stone statue sighed as if it were human. It turned and nced at the mausoleum it had been guarding for billions of years, then turned in the direction Zhou Wu had fled in.
Dont stubbornly cling to your obsessions!
.
Dammit! Dammit!
Whole body covered in blood, Zhou Wu roared and cursed. The statues words were intended to enlighten him, to make him give up on his foolish delusions!
Transcendence!
It had been Zhou Wus dream for tens of thousands, no, hundreds of thousands of years!
Was he supposed to give up and ept that he couldnt take that final step just because of the statues few words of advice?
Why? On what basis?
Why cant I transcend? What am Icking! Damned auxiliary stars! st them!
When he recalled his pathetic, defeated state, and how hed been forced to flee with his tail between his legs, Zhou Wu gnashed his teeth hatefully.
But during their battle, he realized that hed grossly misunderstood the nature of starlight.
In terms of cultivation, the Four Great Auxiliary Stars were nowhere near his level.
Theyd joined forces to beat him into this state, but theyd only seeded because theyd called upon the limitless power of starlight.
But he still wasnt sure why the power of their stars could increase their strength so much.
In terms of the level of their starlight, theirs was inferior to the Emperor Stars. Why was it that when he called upon his own starlight, it couldnt strengthen him the way his opponents starlight had?
My adorable little fellow, it appears youve run into a bit of trouble.
A youth dressed like a clown stepped out of the verdant, flourishing forest. His red nose and ck-rimmed eyes made him look ridiculous; just the sight of him was enough to make oneugh.
But Zhou Wu didntugh. He was furious.
Little Fellow?
What did that clown just say?
After his battle with the Four Great Auxiliary Stars, Zhou Wu was seething with resentment. It instantly boiled over; he was about to vent his rage on the ridiculous clown.
Youre seeking death! Spatialpression!
Perhaps the stone statues words really had influenced him, but Zhou Wu didnt call upon the Dao of Fire, for which hed yet to condense a dao heart. Instead, he chose the Grand Dao of Space.
As soon as he spoke, the space surrounding the clownpressed in on itself without pause.
The trees sharing the same path of space couldnt take it; they were crushed directly into powder. As for the clown, his eyes and nose both started leaking a nonstop flow of blood.
Hmph! When Zhou Wu saw this, a hint of a smile returned to his lips.
This was the price of insulting him!
The clowns fate was sealed. In thispressed space, no one could save him. Zhou Wu turned and left without even looking back. The way he saw it, there was absolutely no meaning in savoring this vulgar attention-seekers death.
But when he was one hundred meters away
Little fellow, you sure are unfriendly!
A voice tinged with resentment made Zhou Wu freeze midstep. A momentter, a man in a bizarre outfit appeared before him.
That red nose was particrly strange
You Zhou Wus eyes widened, and he nced behind him. The clown hed attacked withpressed space was exactly where hed left him. From the look of things, his bones had alreadypletely shattered, and his entire body was distorting and copsing in itself erratically within that restricted space.
But this clown lookedpletely identical to him.
Are you surprised? The clowns eyes narrowed into slits. He pressed gently against the ground, then leaped onto the thirty-foot boulder behind him.
Who are you? Zhou Wu could sense that this clown was no ordinary man despite the fact that, based on his appearance, he was nothing but an early-stage diviner, a mere ant.
Are you asking me? The clown twirled twice atop the boulder. Cant you tell? Im an artist who brings people joy andughter.
An artist? This is my first time hearing a clown call himself such a thing, sneered Zhou Wu.
Little Fellow, please watch your words, said the clown indignantly. I already introduced myself: Im an artist who brings people joy andughter, not a purveyor of vulgar, crowd-pleasing ptrap like a mere clown.
Then why are you here? Why did youe looking for me? asked Zhou Wu.
I could tell that you were in a terrible mood. It seems youve encountered a grave problem. As I said, I am an artist who brings people joy andughter. Your displeasure makes me feel rather ufortable, so I made an appearance to grant you heartfelt joy!
Ludicrous! The clowns words were only getting stranger and stranger. If the clown wasnt so obviously out of the ordinary, Zhou Wu would never have wasted his time on him. He still had to go back and research an alternative path to transcendence. He was only one step away; he didnt want to waste his time on anything unimportant.
Hey, you pitiful little fellow. The Great Artist, Tam, is before you. This is your good fortune, a once in a lifetime chance, yet youre choosing to ignore me!? The clown leaped into the air andnded directly in Zhou Wus path. He pressed his entire head toward Zhou Wu until his bulbous red nose practically touched Zhou Wus face. I advise you to think it over one more time. Wouldnt you like me to fix your inner discontent?
Fix it? What, are you going to put on a sideshow for me? Zhou Wuughed coldly.
Hey, little fellow, dontpare me to a mere clown ever again. The Great Artist Tam would never engage in such ridiculous behavior. Were too high-ss for that. Tam grinned and tilted his head to the side. How about I try and guess just what it is that has you so upset?
Zhou Wu said nothing, but he didnt actually refuse. He wanted to see just what this cloud had to say.
You want to transcend, yet youve run into difficulties, right? The clown stuck out his jaw and looked at Zhou Wus face. The Transcendent Mausoleum has rejected you and refused you entry. Furthermore, you just got beat up, so youre in a violent mood!
You saw all that? Zhou Wu suddenly reached out and seized Tam by the throat. Youre just here to make fun of me, arent you?
Hey! Youre hurting me! Tamughed and beat at Zhou Wus hands, but when Zhou Wu didnt rx his grip, he merely shrugged.
Then, yet another clown in a red nose appeared in Zhou Wus line of sight.
The Great Tam would never mock anothers misfortune. You say I saw what happened? No, I saw it written in your face.
Another one!
Zhou Wu stared intently at the newest Tam. The one he was currently throttling was still struggling, while the first was still crumpling within thatpressed space.
For some reason, he rxed his grip. The newly freed Tam tilted his head up at him. It seems you know whats good for you.
But the other Tam seemed rather bitter that Zhou Wu had relented. Why didnt you just suffocate him to death?
Hey, you mere recement. Dont tell me you want to take the Great Tams ce?
The newly-released Tam jumped at the one whod just appeared. Soon, the two of them were tussling like hoodlums.
The only difference was that their methods were far crueler.
In but a hundred breaths of time, the strangled Tam had been ripped into chunks. The survivor even kicked his victim in a show of wanton arrogance. Pitiful creature.
Zhou Wu was struggling to understand what was happening. Werent all these clowns the same person?
I finally dealt with that guy. Hey, pitiful little fellow, what are you looking at? Tam nced at the shredded corpse, then waved dismissively at Zhou Wu. Theres no need to concern yourself with that pathetic thing. His existence was like that of spoiled food; if we let him linger, his stench would only contaminate the clean air.
Zhou Wu thought himself long-lived and experienced. Hed seen all sorts of things, but this
He was really shocked.
And yet, this cruel scene somehow gave him an idea.
Great Artist, Tam. Zhou Wu no longer called him a clown, and his gaze contained unprecedented reverence. Might you help me recover my hearts joy?
Chapter 1635: The Secret Room’s Hidden Door
Chapter 1635: The Secret Rooms Hidden Door
Zhou Wupletely changed his tone, humbly requesting the clowns guidance.
He naturally wouldnt give up on his dreams of transcendence, yet he was fully aware that if he couldnt enter the Transcendent Mausoleum, his hopes of sess were fleeting. Even if he seized a star, his starlight couldntpete with that of the Four Great Auxiliary Stars; the gap was too great to cross. If he couldnt do that, he certainly couldnt obscure the light of the Emperor Star.
And this clown was far too mysterious. Both his sudden appearance and everything hed done since made it clear to Zhou Wu that he was no ordinary person. It was possible that this really was a rare opportunity.
He piously lowered his head and waited in silence for the clowns response.
Of course, no problem at all. Artist Tams eyes shed with pride. He puffed up his chest, but given his face, this just made him look silly. To the Great Artist Tam, that isnt difficult at all.
Then please, Great Artist Tam, help me clear up my doubts, said Zhou Wu.
Alright, but first, you must agree to do something for me.
Whatever it is, I agree.
Then give the Great Artist Tam your soul and be my most loyal believer!
..
..
The First Eras destruction rendered Ye Zichen memories of the ce indistinct.
Zhou Wu wasnt fated to transcend. Who exactly had said this wasnt important to Ye Zichen. What mattered was that Zhou Wu couldnt enter the mausoleum. This was worth celebrating.
It seems your subordinate is ignoring you. Yang Jian watched Kui Lin leave, then turned to Gu Li and arched his brow, looking rather inquisitive.
It didnt matter how Gu Li tried to make himself look good or how friendly he acted. The grudge between their two sides wasnt so easy to resolve. Even though they wouldnt break out into violence anymore, Yang Jian was delighted to see Gu Li embarrassed.
The others noticed this too. Before, Demon Emperor Kui Lin and his group were Gu Lis followers.
But now, the Demon Emperor saw Gu Li and didnt so much as greet him, while the dogs at Kui Lins side didnt even look at Gu Li.
Is that so hard to understand? Weve gone our separate ways, said Gu Li with an unconcernedugh.
I hadnt realized you were so pitiful. You were used until you werent worth using anymore, then thrown away. You really spent all that time and energy opposing us for nothing, huh? Yang Jian snorted and held nothing back.
Gu Li was still nothing but smiles. He disregarded Yang Jians tauntspletely.
Yang Jian loved nothing more than firing wisecracks, but he liked it even better when his target lost their temper. That was why he always went straight to the heart of the matter, targeting someones weak points. Watching his target go mad with fury made him feel downright blissful.
But his methods, which had always infuriated his targets in the past, didnt work here. Gu Li reacted as if hed been hit with cotton balls.
Yang Jian felt as if hed exerted himself to no end. Theres no need to even describe how unpleasant that felt.
You met your match, huh? The Great Sage patted him on the shoulder and grinned. They were best buds, but they were always fighting, too. In terms of provoking others, the Great Sage was in no way inferior to Yang Jian. Are you suffering? Tch, tch, tch, you wanted to provoke the other party, now look at you! What a sight!
Scram! Yang Jian red in obvious irritation.
The Great Sage looked at him, then took several steps back. Ohhh! Youre just mad cuz youre embarrassed!
Scenes like this yed out between them on a daily basis. When the great emperors saw this, they couldnt help but shake his friends.
Ye Zichen, however, looked calmly at Gu Li instead. Gu Li sensed his gaze, then turned and smiled at him.
Theyd gone their separate ways.
Gu Li sounded rxed, but who knew how many stories were hidden within those simple words?
But from the look of things, Gu Li didnt want to exin the details of what had happened between him and Kui Lin, so Ye Zichen didnt linger on that topic. Instead, he looked around the secret room and frowned. This is supposed to be a path to the inner pce, but everyones just gathering in here, and aside from the paths leading back to the exterior, I dont see any other exits.
Right? Pu Jingwan crossed her arms. We got here earlier than you, and this room ispletely sealed. Theres no door to the inner pce. But even we didnt get here particrly early; there were plenty of people here when he got here. Im sure they already investigated thoroughly, but look: there are more people in here than ever! But none of them have found a way out of this secret room. Theres just one exit, but its a hidden door, and no ones figured out how to open it yet.
It was true that this seemed like nothing but an ordinary, albeit hidden, room. It was just a rectangr space with no decorations.
There were currently quite a few experts poking and prodding the walls. It seemed they were on the hunt for some hidden mechanism.
A secret door? Ye Zichens eyebrows shot up.
Look over there. Pu Jingwan gestured to ce where lots of people had gathered. Demon Emperor Kui Lins group was there too. There seems to be a hidden door over there, except that no one can figure out how to get it open.
When Ye Zichen heard that, he watched the group gathered around the door for a while. However, he made no attempt to get closer.
There were so many people gathered around the door. Even Kui Lins group was there. And yet, they still couldnt figure out how to open it. Clearly, the mechanism wasnt over there.
Brother Monan. Ye Zichen suddenly called out to his friend.
Remember, this was the spot closest to the pce interior, and it was entirely possible that that deviant serial killer was among those present.
Just about everyone was on high alert, yet Gou Monan was in a daze.
Clearly, he was startled. A momentter, he came to his senses. What is it, Brother Ye?
Youre not in a good condition, said Ye Zichen gently. But he didnt discuss that any further. How did you find this hidden room?
I heard about it from other people. Didnt I tell you that on our way here?
Oh yeah, I forgot. Ye Zichen smiled apologetically, but said no more. Then, the walked, hands behind his back and seemingly without destination, back and forth.
There really werent any ces that stood out.
Neither the empty space nor the spotless walls had anything that attracted attention.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but recall his time in that endless corridor, which was so uniform that he couldnt find any hints at all.
Yet Ye Zichen was certain that this really was the only way into the pce interior.
How did you guys leave that corridor? Ye Zichen suddenly frowned.
The corridor? Do you think this is simr? The Ocean Emperors expression was suddenly grave. I just sat and meditated for an hour. Then, I simply walked out.
Us too, said the other great emperors. Yang Jian and the Great Sage nodded too.
Medication!
And here Ye Zichen had thought theyd broken some kind of formation. Thus, hed assumed this room had some sort of spiritual formation controlling it too.
Why did you meditate?
Because the room had words on it: quiet. So. those were essentially instructions, telling us to calm down, said Pu Jingwan, as if it werepletely obvious.
The others nodded. Ye Zichens eyes suddenly lit up, but before he could speak, a young, tender voice filled the room. Everyone, can you please quiet dow?
Although childish, her voice had great prative power. Everyone inexplicably calmed down. Then, a loli walked into the center of the room, apanied by a bulky man over two meters tall.
Never mind his cultivation; just his appearance was enough to be intimidating.
I imagine all of you left that corridor. The way I see it, the God Emperor buried in this mausoleum likes quiet. A secret path is before us, and all of you have searched for quite some time already without finding any hints. Then isnt it possible that we all. need to calm down? And that if we wait long enough, the door will open on its own?
That loli
The great emperors expressions darkened. They didnt know why, but they felt a sense of oppression just looking at her.
Finally, someone who isnt stupid. Shortly after, a proud, sinister voice emerged from the crowd. Ive been saying that this whole time, yet even now, youre chittering about like lunatics!
The lolis suggestion had made them frown, but now, an extremely unfamiliar old man had appeared, and his words were rude indeed. Soon, many of the experts present wore unsightly expressions.
The Red Demon! Someone else eximed.
Then, the Demon Emperor walked up to the elder. I didnt expect to run into you here, Senior Red Demon.
Hmph. What youre really trying to say is, you didnt realize this old man was still alive. Am I right? The Red Demons gaze was sinister, and when he spoke, he emanated a terrifying, murderous aura.
Senior Red Demon, what are you saying? The Demon Emperor smiled meekly.
Ye Zichen furrowed his brows. Who is the Red Demon?
Hes someone from the same generation as the former Demon Emperor, and he was one of the six demons serving directly under him. We all thought hed fallen in battle alongside his master. To think he was still alive! said Su Qingyan.
So, hes quite the exceptional figure, said Ye Zichen.
You could say that. Even Great Emperor Bian couldnt help but exim, When I was little, the Red Demon was already famous. Ill just say this: hes likely killed more people than youve even seen.
When they learned of this elders title, the experts gathered in the secret room went on their best behavior.
All of them knew that, back in the day, the Red Demon killed without so much as batting an eye.
Everyone! At that moment, Kui Lin joined in the conversation. I think this youngdy and Senior Red Demons words are credible. Besides, even after all this time searching, we havent found any clues. How about we do as they say? If we all sit quietly for a while, it might very well bring us a pleasant surprise. How about it?
Chapter 1636: The Arrogant Red Demon
Chapter 1636: The Arrogant Red Demon
Although the Red Demon had already been famous back in the days of the former Demon Emperor, a long time had passed since then. His current position wasnt particrly high. Of course, the little loli was much the same; no one had even seen her before.
Kui Lin was different. He was the current emperor of the demon race.
His words were clearly far weightier than the girl or the old mans.
Everyone in the secret room really did sit cross-legged on the ground. It was true that theyd been in here for quite some time, yet they hadnt found any means of opening the hidden door.
Ye Zichens epiphany was exactly what the little loli had just proposed.
He nodded at his friends and the griend emperors. Then, their entire group sat on the floor.
In an instant, the entire room was terrifyingly silent.
Only when they sat down did they realize that the floor was cool, and moreover, that it carried a special effect that helped them focus.
Didnt the boss say that we shouldnt show ourselves lightly? The stalwart man transmitted to the girl.
Then, what youre saying is, we should have just gone on waiting? The girl was sitting sweetly on the ground, but the words she transmitted didnt match her appearance. You took on the form of an overdeveloped musclehead, but I guess that really does suit your personality, huh? Youre simple-minded as heck! Think about it! How much time do we have left? If we relied on these morons to figure out how to get inside on their own, the era might be destroyed by the time they managed it.
Alright, alright, that makes sense. The man didnt argue with her.
But it seems that bearer of the emperor star noticed too. The girl nced furtively at Ye Zichen. It seems hes not stupid. We might be able to rx a little if we work with him.
Drip. Drip.
Once the room waspletely silent, those present could clearly hear the sound of dripping water, just as they had back in the corridor.
Earlier, Ye Zichen had actually searched for the waters source back in the corridor, yet he couldnt for the life of him figure out where the dripping came from. This secret room was the same, but this time, he was keenly aware
The drips were actually used to keep track of time.
It seemed that Ye Zichen and the loli were right; silence was the only path into the inner pce.
How long do we have to sit here? The Great Sage had always been restless and impatient. Back when he sought scriptures, he had a hard time holding still and chanting sutras even when Tathagata himself stood before him.
Not even an hour had passed, but he was already struggling to keep still. He twisted about in agitation.
You settle down and behave yourself, transmitted Pu Jingwan. Unless you want to experience everyone else present attacking you on all sides, that is. If so, stand up and do as you please.
There were at least forty people in this room, and all of them were at least imperial-level experts.
The Great Sage was known as the Victorious Fighting Buddha, and he loved a good fight, but he wasnt brainless. He was no match for so many top experts.
Since he couldnt outfight them, he could only endure. However, if things really went on like this, he really would copse.
Ye Zichen, meanwhile, contained his energy and immersed himself in meditation. He was nowpletely focused inward. The floor of this hidden room was really divine; a clear current flowed through the floor and into his limbs and skeleton.
The clean currentbed through his unstable divine power, leaving it perfectly in order.
You..
A low murmur suddenly broke the silence. This didnt just interrupt Ye Zichens deep meditation; everyones eyes popped open.
Who spoke just now? Quite a few people were visibly infuriated. Entering such deep meditation was rare. Furthermore, after sensing the benefits meditating here brought them, they treasured this opportunity even more than typical deep meditation.
Besides, it hadnt been easy to maintain their silence all this time. Yet now, someone had gone and ruined it.
In an instant, divine power surged throughout the room. Everyone looked at each other, their eyes filled with undisguised fury.
Ye Zichen frowned lightly too. Just now, hed been fully immersed; it was truly a rare chance. Less than an hour had passed, but he could clearly sense that his power had beenbined through, that some excess nonsense had been trimmed from his grand dao, making hisprehension more refined and exquisite.
If hed had another hour, he might have madeprehensive progress towards his mastery over the entire Grand Dao of the Five Elements.
What amotion.
As the crowd roared, that same low murmur reverberated through their ears once more. This time, those present realized that the voice didnt originate from anyone in the room.
Might you be Senior God Emperor? Kui Lin had sharp eyes, so he cupped his fist in greeting.
A demon? The low voice suddenly stopped, but its emotions were indiscernible.
Demon Emperor Kui Lin froze. This was indeed the Transcendent Mausoleum, but the man buried here was the emperor of the god race. It seemed his rtionship with demons wasnt as harmonious as Kui Lin had imagined.
The mausoleum itself might ept all races, but that didnt necessarily hold true for the god emperor.
Senior!
Youre a fragment of the God Emperors soul, arent you? Just as Kui Lin seemed visibly troubled, Red Demon, yet another demon, strode forth unexpectedly. Furthermore, his words werent particrly respectful. If you''re his soul fragment, then youre this mausoleums guide. Weve been waiting here for far too long, and we dont have time to waste. How about you hurry up and open the hidden door to the pce interior? If we get our good fortune quickly, well leave and stop disturbing your tranquility.
When the others present heard Red Demons words, they were stunned despite themselves. He really was one of the six most crazed, proud demons of his era.
When the others encountered a fragment of the former emperors soul, they didnt go so far as to kneel, but they at least greeted him modestly. Kui Lin was a living example of this. Yet Red Demon gave the soul fragment no face at all, and his words were rather unbefitting of a guest.
What dense murderous energy. That low murmur rang out once more. Youre a demon too, and youve killed quite a few people.
That I have. Furthermore, most of the blood on my hands is human, said Red Demon, his gaze utterly arrogant.
I rather dislike your tone.
So what if you dislike it? Im already inside the mausoleum. What, are you going to cleanse me? Besides, this mausoleum wasnt yours to begin with, its just that the Four Great Auxiliary Stars selfishly chose to bury you here. What, you dont really think yourself this ces master, do you? Red Demons words were just as barbed as before.
Jeezz, that old mans intense. Yang Jians eyes practically popped out of his head. Who would dare even imagine someone talking to the former God Emperor like that!
Even if it was just a remnant of his soul!
Just as the group was worried Red Demon would provoke the soul fragments fury, the voice chuckled. Your murderous aura is too dense. This isnt good for you either. But given how frantic you seem, you must have your convictions. Might you exin?
I want to obtain good fortune, then avenge the former Demon Emperor! The Red Demonpletely disregarded the others present and said this aloud without hesitation.
When he brought up the former Demon Emperor, Kui Lins expression froze.
Other demons didnt know the former Demon Emperors situation, but he
He was well ware!
The moment the Red Demon said that, Kui Lin knew what he had to do.
He couldnt leave Red Demon alive!
Chapter 1637: A Hidden Paradise
Chapter 1637: A Hidden Paradise
The Six Demons were the former Demon Emperors trusted confidants. As his six greatmanders, they werepletely loyal to him.
Word in the streets had it that, given another hundred thousand years, the former Demon Emperor could have relied upon his all-epassing power and the Six Demons to unite all three Upper Realms.
The demons truly were itching for war, and it truly seemed as if theyd suppress the other two races.
However, good times dontst forever. The former Demon Emperor disappeared mysteriously, and the Six Demons disappeared with him.
Demon Emperor Kui Lin had taken the throne and held it with the support of a few Divine Demon Generals. Only then did he stabilize the chaotic Demon Realm. However, the inner conflict leading up to that meant that they could no longer recover the glory theyd had during the former Demon Emperors reign.
Red Demons appearance made quite a few others think that, now that the era was ending, the former Demon Emperor was preparing to return.
No one would have expected Red Demon to say that he was here to avenge his former master!
Didnt that mean that the rumors were true, and that the former Demon Emperor really had been assassinated? And that his followers, the Six Demons, had died in battle?
Red Demon didnt care what his words made those present in the room think; hed never cared about that sort of thing. If he had something to say, he said it.
He had indeede here for the purpose of obtaining good fortune and avenging the former Demon Emperor.
Revenge? The former God Emperors remnant soul muttered. Although Red Demons words had shaken everyone else in the room, they knew that this wouldnt matter at all to this remnant.
But to everyones surprise, the soul fragment actually.
Then do you know who you shall exact your revenge upon? I can assist you.
Everyone present went solemn. Even Red Demon would never have guessed that this soul fragment would say such a thing. After a brief, stunned pause, he snorted and shook his head. His entire body emanated a murderous aura so intense, it pricked and stung those around him.
No need. I know what Im doing.
Red Demon was already keenly aware of who he needed to get revenge upon. His gaze flitted vaguely in Kui Lins direction. No one could sense how much murderous intent was hidden in his seemingly cool, indifferent gaze.
The others couldnt sense it, at least. However, Kui Lin, as one directly involved, could.
Red Demon knew what had happened then too!
If that were the case, then it was even more important that he didnt leave Red Demon alive. He had to think of a way to solve this within the mausoleum. If he let Red Demon leave this ce alive, this would inevitably be even more troublesome and difficult to resolve.
Then I wish you sess. The former God Emperors remnant soul chuckled, then addressed Red Demon no longer. Actually, from beginning to end, theyd only exchanged a few sentences.
Suddenly, the space within the hidden room shook violently.
Everyone was terrified, but then, the narrow, oppressively cramped space transformed into a veritable paradise.
A gentle stream flowed through and of lush vegetation, beautiful flowers, and birdsong.
It was hard to find aparable paradise even if you searched all three Upper Realms.
What a paradise. Even the likes of the Ocean Emperor couldnt help but exim. The great emperors were of lofty status, but that only made it even harder for them to rx.
This paradise seemed to contain a magical power. Just standing here, their taut nerves rxed despite themselves, and their former troubles seemed to vanish in a puff of smoke. All they wanted to do now was remain here and live out their days in bliss.
But that wasnt all. This concentration of spiritual power and proximity to the dao was far greater here than in the outside world.
Although just about everyone here was an imperial expert, at their level, each step forward was harder than ascending the heavens. Yet, standing here now, they were certain that so long as they remained here, in less than half a month, the shackles holding them back would disappear.
Quite a few people already sensed that this ce was extraordinary, so they seized every possible second and sat cross-legged on the ground in an attempt to gain enlightenment.
Quite a few others already seemed to be enjoying themselves over by the stream. Their eyes shone with unprecedented peaceful amiability.
Whats the meaning of all this? Why make this for us? Yang Jian wasnt particrly interested in this ce. Yes, the scenery was very pleasing; he couldnt deny that. But hed lived in the Heavenly Pce. Although it was part of a lower ne of existence, its scenery was undoubtedly even more exquisite than this.
This ce was at most a pleasing, pastoral scene. Itcked the immortal air of the Heavenly pce.
Ye Zichen said nothing. He simply surveyed his surroundings silently. He didnt recklessly wander about, nor did he sit down and attempt to gain enlightenment.
How about it? The former God Emperors abilities are impressive, no? Gu Li walked over, a grin on his face. He wasnt acting like the others and raving on about how this was a paradise either. His tone was even rather yful. He clearly had a lot of insider information. Before even entering the mausoleum, the Outsider Gu Li must have told him many details about this ce.
What do you mean by that? asked Ye Zichen.
Everyone here came in search of transcendence, but look at them now Are even thirty percent of them still focused on obtaining that good fortune? Gu Li looked around, his gaze unreadable. Thats not all; theyve rxed their guardpletely. Theyve stopped tracking even basic precautions. If someone acted up suddenly, none of them would escape.
Are you saying the former God Emperors remnant soul wants us to kill each other? Ye Zichen frowned.
No, youre reading too much into things. That was just an example, said Gu Li.
The way Ye Zichen saw it, the remnant soul wouldnt do such a thing. The era was nearing its end, and the Transcendent Mausoleum existed to give them hope of survival. Those present were all peak experts of the Upper Three Realms. If the remnant soul had them kill each other, when the giant era destroying beasts attacked, who would be left to fight them off?
But then, the remnant soul also ought to be aware of why theyde here. And yet, hed taken them here instead of directly to the pce interior.
Or was this perhaps the pce interior?
What exactly is the former god emperors remnant soul thinking? Ye Zichen couldnt help but mutter to himself.
Hes trying to whittle the group down, said Gu Li, drawing closer to Ye Zichen. Who knew when their rtionship had gotten so close? At a time like this, we need someone to stand up and ask whats going on. If Im not mistaken, itll most likely be that Red Demon guy. Right, speaking of Red Demon, I almost forgot. Have you made any progress with the former Demon Emperor?
Ye Zichen suddenly froze uppletely. A moment before, he and Gu Li practically had their arms around each others shoulders, but now, he took several steps back and watched Gu Li on high alert. Only his closest friends and Ocean Emperor Xue Yang were supposed to know about the former Demon Emperor. Why was Gu Li in the know too?
Seems I said something I shouldnt. Gu Liughed and shrugged.
Just as Gu Li pressed his lips into a grin, just as the crowd was immersed in this peaceful paradise, a deeply disharmonious voice broke them out of their reverie. Just as Gu Li predicted, it was Red Demon. The old mans aura was murderous, and his eyes were wide with fury. Are you ying with us?
This thunderous roar made everyones hearts shake, regardless of whether they were meditating or admiring the flowers.
Were here in search of transcendence, not to rx!
Is this ce not to your liking? The remnant souls ethereal voice filled the air.
Red Demon looked over the lushndscape, his gaze sharp. Whats there to like about it?
This is a paradise I used my life essence to create. It has far richer spiritual energy than the outside world, and it contains the enlightenment I umted over the course of my lifetime. So long as youre willing to calm your heart here, you still have the possibility of transcendence. Furthermore, itll be far easier than it would be in the pce interior.
Im concerned about the enders! The Second Eras failed to transcend. Im unwilling to watch this tragedy y itself out again in the Third Era. Im doing this entirely out of concern for you, yet now, youre questioning me? Sit down and contemte the dao! Isnt that better than facing almost certain death in the pce interior?
The remnant souls forceful response made numerous experts nod thei agreement. It seemed the remnant soul really was looking out for their best interest.
But curiously enough, those standing on the remnant souls were the same people whod immersed themselves in the beauty of thisndscape.
Red Demon said nothing. He simply looked up into the sky, his determination written in his gaze.
Of all those whode in search of fortune, Red Demon was the only one whode this far entirely on his own. It was precisely because he was on his own that no one attempted to persuade him.
Quite a few people, in their hearts, stood with the remnant soul. They wanted to say something, but when the considered that the dissenter was Red Demon, they could only force the words back down.
What a stubborn person. The sky suddenly distorted, and soon, a wisp of soul came into view for all to see.
The souls eyes zed with fury. From this, it was clear that this was none other than the remnant of the former God Emperors soul whod been arguing with Red Demon.
Greetings, Senior. Everyone present, regardless of whether they were human, yao, or demon, bowed.
However, the soul fragment reacted as if he hadnt seen them. He simply floated directly up to Red Demon. Youve rejected a path to life in favor of a road that leads to death. If you go into the pce interior, you have a ny percent chance of dying. Have you thought this through?
The remnant souls brow was furrowed with anger, as if hed never seen someone so stubborn before.
Hed done this out of the goodness of his heart, going to great lengths, yet this Red Demon refused to listen even when life and death were on the line.
So what? Red Demon didnt care in the slightest.
Truly stubborn and intractable! The fragment swung his arm in fury, then looked at the others. Do you n to follow his example? If so, dont me me for not warning you first! If you enter the pce interior, even an imperial sovereign is unlikely to return alive!
Senior, wed like to take a look around the pce interior too. Gu Li suddenly cupped his fist.
When the others fell silent, Gu Li spoke up. Red Demon couldnt help but take another look at him.
The soul fragment narrowed his eyes, as if furious that yet another blind, foolish brat had appeared.
Then, his gaze swept around once more. Finally, he looked away and nodded. Fine. Since youre willing to rush to your deaths, I wont stop you.
The instant his words rung out, the space split in two.
Once was the secluded paradise, while the other was a volcanic eruption. Lava burst forth, mes descended from the heavens, and lightning crackled overhead.
Even standing in paradise, the experts could sense the danger of the other space. Especially the waves of heat emanating from theva; just looking at it struck terror into their hearts.
Chapter 1638: Paradise? A Cemetery!
Chapter 1638: Paradise? A Cemetery!
The appearance of shocking scene made the experts standing within that idylldscape retreat several steps back unwittingly.
All of them could sense that there was a barrier around this paradise, yet even so, they could still sense the waves of heat emanating from theva.
There were also the unearthly winds pushing theva along, and heavenly mes and red lightning so dense, there were practically no gaps left. None of them had the confidence to say that they could survive such a hellscape.
That was despite the former God Emperors remnant spirit making it quite clear that the mausoleums transcendent fortuney beyond the danger.
Such tempting rewards were right there before them, yet they still didnt dare be greedy.
Transcendence was naturally tempting, but to them, survival was actually even more important.
Wasnt seeking an even higher level of cultivation than those around them precisely for the purpose of living on?
Wouldnt proceeding into such danger in the name of transcendence be counterproductive?
Besides, the remnant soul said that so long as they meditated here, they still had a chance at transcendence.
This scene really is shocking. The Great Sages fiery eyes shook. Although Old Lord Taishang had once refined him in mes, even he trembled in the face of such scaldingva.
Ive troubled you.
As everyone else gazed at theva in shock and horror, Red Demon strode into peril without the slightest hesitation. When the others saw this, some scoffed that he didnt know his limits, while others were shaken by his heroic valor. Either way, Red Demon was now the center of attention. A situation like this needed someone to take the lead. Those who remained would see what happened to Red Demon before deciding whether to forge ahead or remain here.
Pure white heavenly mes rained down without pause, andva burst upward from the ground.
It seemed like the end of the world, and the proud Red Demon seemed pitiful and insignificant byparison. He cautiously avoided everyst threat, endured the baptism of those piercing, unearthly winds, and gradually headed closer to the end.
Hes over halfway there.
A full hour had passed, and this hellscape was only about a hundred meters across, yet hed only gotten halfway through.
The crowd eximed over his good luck. To think hed made it halfway there without dying amidst theva! They also sighed with emotion over the difficulty of traversing this danger zone. Red Demon was, after all, one of the stronger experts present. And yet, it had still taken him so long just to get halfway through.
But at that moment, Red Demon, who was like a tiny boat drifting about the vast ocean, was suddenly stroke head-on by a bolt of red lightning.
He shook, then copsed into theva. From the perspective of those watching, he didnt even get the chance to struggle; the ashes of his corpse must have already intermingled with theva.
This Is he dead?
It seemed it really wasnt easy to traverse theva. Even Red Demon, with his deep, inscrutable cultivation, had to proceed with the utmost caution, yet in the end, even he had wound up dead without so much as leaving a corpse behind.
In a sh, the various imperial king experts were in uproar. In their heart of hearts, they had absolutely no desire to forge ahead into such peril.
You saw the results too. If you still dont believe the danger, youre wee to go ahead and test your luck. Of course, before that, Id like to give you a fair warning: the good fortune waiting beyond theva is reserved for the Emperor Star. you
Ye Zichen didnt know why, but for some reason, he saw a hint of yful ridicule in the remnant souls eyes.
Ye Zichen naturally didnt know the Second Eras Master of the Stars, but thinking about it, if hed be master of the Emperor Star, he shouldnt be this sort of person. Especially in the face of life and death. Even if he wasnt the type to take pity on them, he at the very least shouldnt be ying with them like this.
Just as Ye Zichen was questioning the nature of the remnants smile, and before the remnant had even finished his speech, Gu Li led his followers and An Lu into the danger zone without hesitation.
Lets go!
The soul remnants threats clearly had no effect on them at all. When he saw this, the soul fragments eyes shed with fury, but just as he was about to say something, that little loli and bulky man walked into theva-filled danger zone too.
Throwing your lives away!
Shockingly, Red Demons death only encouraged more people to enter that perilousnd. Those remaining in the paradise reacted as if they were watching a parade of idiots, throwing themselves into endless danger one after another.
Until
They sumbed to the danger and perished.
Gu Lis entire group died.
At least, Ye Zichen had seen them die within theva. Furthermore, they didntst as long as Red Demon had. They didnt walk as far, and their death went faster too.
The loli and her stalwartpanion fell even shorter; they perished within theva after less than a hundred breaths of time.
Gu Lis dead? Yang Jian stared, eyes wide. He didnt know what to say. In truth, Gu Lis death was a good thing for them. And yet, whenever he saw Gu Li, he was convinced that if the good died young, Gu Li was sure to live forever. He found it hard ot believe that Gu Li would die so easily.
Furthermore, he felt it was a pity about An Lu, that girl with the eyes so pure, just looking at them seemed to cleanse his soul. Shed followed Gu Li, that duplicitous scumbag, into peril and died with him.
Why didnt you stop them? Or at least stop An Lu? asked Pu Jingwan.
Ye Zichen might not care too much about Gu Li, but An Lus death was sure to make his heart ache.
As she said this, Pu Jingwan nced at Ye Zichen. She knew that hed always seen An Lu like a younger sister.
Lets go.
Ye Zichen had been quiet all this time, yet that was how he broke his silence. The great emperors at his side all stared in a daze, while Yang Jian and the Great Sage looked at him in disbelief.
Ye-zi, have you gone stupid? Yang Jian was at a loss. I think staying here sounds pretty good. Dont you think, monkey?
The Great Sage nced at theva, then scratched his head. I think so too. Yang Jians making a lot of sense.
Lets go. To their surprise, Ye Zichen reacted as if he hadnt even heard them. He simply walked straight into theva.
When his friends saw this, although they were unwilling, they followed. If Ye Zichen went in, they couldnt possibly just leave him on his own.
It was much the same for the great emperors. Ye Zichen was the Emperor Star; like it or not, they had to ensure his safety.
Furthermore, they felt that Ye Zichen wasnt the type to just disregard the consequences of his actions. If hed chosen to go inside, he might very well have discovered something they hadnt.
Its not an illusion!
While Red Demons death had struck Ye Zichen a little, it was Gu Lis death that really made him feel there was something fishy about all this.
He in no way believed Gu Li was dead!
Especially since, after Red Demon died, Gu Li nevertheless resolutely forged on ahead. Hed even brought An Lu with him. This convinced Ye Zichen that something strange was going on.
As he watched from the outside, Ye Zichen thought theva might just be some sort of hallucination.
But now that he was really inside, he realized that all of it, from the howling winds andva to the heavenly mes and red lightning, were real.
However, they werent as fierce as theyd seemed watching from that otherworldly paradise.
Theva was hot, as were the descending heavenly mes, but not so hot that they could damage an imperial expert.
In that case, it was clear that while this ces hazards were no illusions, Red Demon, Gu Li, and the others deaths were fake!
Ye-zi.
Yang Jian and the Great Sage followed. They werepletely focused on Ye Zichens safety, so they hadnt realized what was happening here yet.
Is everyone here? Ye Zichen nced at those whode in behind him. Every great emperor of the alliance, including Venerate Spirit Treasure, had followed him into this zing hellscape.
Lets go, then!
Be careful! This ce Yang Jian was just about to drag him back when he realized that the mes and lightning simply werent all that scary.
Whats going on?
It seems that soul fragment was ying us. Xuan Ji watched, and when a streak of me next descended, she even reached out to touch it.
The pure white mes zed on her palms, but they didnt do any damage at all.
I thought there was something strange about these heavenly mes and that red lightning. Neither are at the pinnacle of their respective daos. Red Demons cultivation is no inferior to ours, yet after a single bolt of red lightning, he fell into theva and died without so much as the chance to resist. Its rather suspicious.
Thats true. Empress Su Qingyan reached for the mes too. When she held them in her palm, they felt warm, but they didnt do her any damage. Then, she nced back at that idyllic grasnd. The remaining experts watched, their gazes just as terrified as before.
What is the God Emperors remnant soul trying to aplish with this? What good does keeping us there do him? As far as I know, the Second Eras God Emperor waspassionate to all. He shouldnt do something so disadvantageous for the Third Era.
The God Emperor, naturally, wouldnt do such a thing. But what about other people?ughed Venerate Spirit Treasure.
Others? The great emperors froze, then thought back to what they knew of when the God Emperor had been buried here. Are you saying that that soul fragment isnt the former God Emperors at all? And that its actually
At a fundamental level, the Second and Third Eras upy the same space. The Second Eras Master of the Stars failed to transcend, and his auxiliary and fated stars transformed into the stars of the night sky. Before he was buried in this mausoleum, the Second Eras Master of the Stars sealed that eras Demon Emperor. But who knows just where he sealed him? asked Venerate Spirit Treasure.
In the primordial era, the demons had brazenly invaded god and yao territory.
Human and yao had no choice but to join forces to ward off the invasion. However, the demonic horde was too vast. Even together, they couldnt slow the pace of the invasion.
Countless lives were lost or ruined.
Since the then-God Emperor was also his eras Master of the Stars, he used his own soul to seal the Demon Emperor and end this cmity.
Without their leader, the demons broke out into in-fighting, giving the yao and gods a chance to catch their breath.
Afterward, the Four Great Auxiliary Stars buried the God Emperor here. But it was true. No one knew just where that Demon Emperor had been sealed!
That remnant soul really is the Second Eras Demon Emperor! eximed Xue Yang.
Im eighty to ny percent sure of it, chuckled Venerate Spirit Treasure. If so, then that paradise.. Chao Feng started to speak, but trailed off.
Venerate Spirit Treasure responded without hesitation, What paradise? Im afraid thats simply that guys graveyard!
Chapter 1639: The Reason Red Demon Came
Chapter 1639: The Reason Red Demon Came
Were here.
The forbidden region they saw from the paradise was, after actually stepping into it, actually not all that terrifying.
The volcanic region really did exist, and it was a separate space. Once Ye Zichen and his group reached the end of the danger zone, they could sense the barrier sealing off the area.
The trek was nowhere near as difficult as it seemed watching from that unearthly paradise. They reached the other end with practically no scares or danger.
Were here. Ye Zichen initially nned to lead them through the barrier, only for the Ocean Emperor to call out to him.
We still dont know whats on the other side of the barrier, said Xue Yang. Youd best let us go first.
The other great emperors nodded their agreement. They naturally werent foolish enough to think that, if they went first, they could seize transcendent fortune. An opportunity like that was reserved for those fated for it. Besides, they were on good terms with Ye Zichen, and they werent as fanatically obsessed with transcendence as Zhou Wu. They really were just worried about the situation outside the border. If they went first, given their rtively profound cultivations, even if something happened, they could respond appropriately.
When he saw the look in their eyes, Ye Zichen understood how much the great emperors valued him.
The end of the era loomed before them. Theyd alreadye this far. They were only one step away from transcendence, so it was inevitable that theyd want to avoid anything bad happening to Ye Zichen now.
Alright, said Ye Zichen. Then Ill have to trouble you.
The Ocean Emperor took the lead and passed through the barrier. The Jade Pool Pce Master and the others soon followed.
Xuan Ji and Su Qingyan took up the rear, while Ye Zichen walked between the two groups.
It was only after theyd traversed the barrier that he discovered the other world waiting for them beyond it.
It was different from the inner pce theyd imagined. Once theyd passed through the barrier, the group saw a towering mountain range.
Mist swirled around their peaks, and they could faintly discern a single pce standing at the pinnacle.
Everyone whod gone in before Ye Zichen, such as Gu Li and his group, were gathered at the base of the mountain. When Ye Zichens group appeared, Red Demon, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, nced at them disdainfully, as if shocked that the likes of them hade too.
The loliughed and nodded at Ye Zichen. The stalwart man beside her had yet to show any signs of emotion. He just stood at the girls side, like her personal bodyguard.
Youre here. Only Gu Li walked toward Ye Zichen.
An Lu smiled like a cherub and dashed over as well. Big Brother Zichen.
That sweetughter could melt just about anyones heart. Especially Pu Jingwan; when she saw that An Lu was alive and well, she sighed in relief. The sight of An Lu swallowed up inva had been really hard to take.
Mm. Ye Zichen smiled and tousled An Lus hair.
Then, Gu Li said, At the time, I couldnt exin to you in detail, but I figured that if I went in, youd understand what was going on. It seems we really get each other!
Quit trying to butter us up, snorted Yang Jian. Theres no need to even question how happy we were when we saw you die.
In the face of Yang Jians vicious words, Gu Li simply chose to ignore them.
Yang Jian felt as if hed hit a cotton flower; that helpless feeling left him deeply unhappy. He longed to pull out hisnce and run Gu Li through to vent his pent-up frustration.
Enough, Yang Jian. Ye Zichen gestured for him to tone it down a little. Then, he nced at Gu Li. Gu Li really did have insider info. Hed implied as much after they entered that paradise. It was even more obvious when Gu Li decisively forged ahead even after watching Red Demon die within theva.
When he recalled what Venerate Spirit Treasure had said earlier, Ye Zichens eyebrows shot up. Was that really a remnant of a former Demon Emperor?
Gu Liughed but said nothing. Still, the look in his eyes was confirmation enough.
Ye Zichen then turned to Red Demon and the loli. Did you know too?
A remnant of the Demon Emperors soul? The girl batted her eyes, the very picture of ignorance.
Red Demon, however, pursed his lips and snorted. That should be obvious to anyone who isnt blind.
Then you
Remember, the group had taken the remnant for part of the former God Emperor entirely due to Red Demon.
It was Red Demon who, right from the start, had called him God Emperor. The remnant hadnt denied it, which was why the others took it for a fact.
What about me? If they couldnt discern the truth, what good are they? No matter what I said, the choice is in their hands. Anyone with a brain can, naturally, see the truth clearly. As for those brainless fools, theyre not worthy to meddle with transcendence!
Red Demons words were as sharp as ever. It was hard to tell whether he was angry or not; everyone he said came out terrifying and murderous.
But his words, his deration that those who remained behind were unworthy, stuck with them.
Far too many people hade in search of transcendence, from unknown recluses to members of the older generation whod long since gone into permanent seclusion, as well as imperial kings whode to test their luck.
People entered the mausoleum nonstep, all in hopes of a piece of the great cake that was transcendence.
But think about it. Were they really worthy?
The transcendent mausoleum took all takers, but in truth, it existed to grant the Master of the Stars good fortune. The Ocean Emperor and the others were imperial lords, but they originally hadnt nned toe here. In terms of cultivation, werent they superior to that bunch of immortal kings? In terms of reputation, well, they were leaders of Sacred Beast ns or masters of a Divine Mountain.
Yet even so, theyd never thought of taking transcendence for themselves. It wasnt that theyd never longed for transcendence.
It was that they saw reality clearly!
Those people who were obsessed with transcendence, or who hoped for a piece of the pie, were really insane!
Senior Red Demon, from your words, you seem clear-sighted. So why did you persist oning all the way here? Gu Li suddenly turned to Red Demon and bowed. Im a demon too. Ive always respected the Six Demons as my seniors, and the former Demon Emperors disappearance has always seemed fishy to me, especially since the six of you disappeared as well. That, more than anything, made me sense something was amiss.
When Red Demon heard that, he nced at Gu Li. He emitted murderous energy from every pore; even when he didnt deliberately disy it, his attention was downright suffocating.
But Gu Li didnt avert his gaze. Despite Red Demons ocean of murderous energy, he was neither aggressive nor servile.
Ive investigated and asked around on numerous asions to see if the former Demon Emperor had truly fallen or not. You said you want to avenge him? Then you ought to know that whoever targeted the former Demon Emperor will inevitably set their sights on you, too. So why did you choose to announce your intentions instead of lying in wait?
Resorting to ttery again. Yang Jian sneered.
Ye Zichen nced pointedly at Yang Jian and lightly shook his head. He couldnt help but feel that Gu Lis words didnt sound like ttery.
It seemed he was trying to confirm something.
I naturally am not the least bit interested in transcendent fortune. After Red Demon said this, everyone else present instinctively nced at him. When he sensed their gazes, he merely snorted. You dont need to look at me like that. Cultivators say that transcendents are peerless existences. Who doesnt want to transcend? Especially for people like us, whove been emperors for a long time. I cant fault anyone for wanting that. But I am not ignorant of the present situation, nor am I unable to recognize reality. I am not fated for transcendence. I naturally wont persist and create trouble for myself.
My reasons foring here are simple. I just wanted to see the current Demon Emperor up close. But its a pity! Hes nowhere near as exceptional as Id imagined!
When he said nowhere near as exceptional, Red Demons eyes shed with particrly murderous light.
His bloody aura spread out uncontrobly. When he sensed it, Ye Zichen could infer that this mighty demon experts hands were stained with the blood of millions.
But more than that, he could sense the depths of his hatred for Kui Lin.
He knew!
He ought to know that Kui Lin used some method to seize his predecessors throne, as well as many other secrets.
It seems you Gu Li was just about to speak when he sensed the barrier rippling behind him. He swallowed his words right back down, then acted as if everything were normal.
Red Demon did the same. He sat cross-legged on the ground, just as he had when Ye Zichens group arrived.
Everyones behavior seemed perfectly natural, as if theyd never had that conversation at all.
Before long, someone stepped through. When Ye Zichen turned to look, he saw that this group consisted of Gou Monan, as well as the Demon Emperor and his followers. However, the Demon Emperors group seemed somewhat smaller than before.
There were a few other imperial kings, too. All of them could be said to have brains.
Theyd watched so many people die amidst theva, and yet, people still proceeded into peril, one after another. Furthermore, each person whod chosen theva was more famous than those who went before.
For so many people to make that choice suggested there was something fishy about theva. These newest arrivals were lucky; theyd bet right!
Many of their eyes revealed hints of delight. Clearly, they were rejoicing over their own intelligent decision, as well as the fact that they were now one step closer to transcendence.
Who knew? They might really have a chance of seeding!
Indeed, its just as I thought! Demon Emperor Kui Lin let out a burst of heartyughter. Hed chosen to enter because hed seen Gu Li and Ye Zichen, as well as theirpanions, go in first. He didnt know the others well, but he understood the Ocean Emperor thoroughly.
After all, they were old enemies. The moment he saw Xue Yang die in theva, Kui Lin chose to follow him into the forbidden zone.
It was just as hed anticipated; that danger zone was nowhere near as terrifying as it had looked from outside.
Brother Ye. Gou Monan then walked over with a smile. Ive always thought you were extraordinary. How could someone who could create a whole tenth Divine Mountain die so easily? And indeed; youre still alive!
It seems you really trust me, Brother Monan. Ye Zichenughed and nodded.
Haha, fellow daoists, how about we enter the mountain now? Some of the imperial kings were really champing at the bit. However, as soon as they spoke up, the others looked at them as if they were utter morons.
No one else, neither Ye Zichens group or the Demon Emperors, had brought up such a thing.
That was because theyd arrivedter. Numerous others had already arrived here, and yet, the first to arrive, Red Demon, was sitting right there in front of them. The problem was quite obvious It wasnt a matter of would they enter but rather, a matter of could they enter!
Chapter 1640: Are Psychological Attacks Any Use?
Chapter 1640: Are Psychological Attacks Any Use?
In the Upper Three Realms, Imperial Kings were already rare and lofty existences. Reaching this level meant that both their talent and their lucky encounters were exceptional.
Outside, they were revered by the masses, the absolute rulers of their territories. Yet here in the Divine Mausoleum, theyd be nothing but juniors.
When they sensed the gazes of the imperial lords gathered at the foot of the mountain, they realized their mistake. If it were possible to go inside, how could they possibly have run into this group gathered outside?
It wasnt that they were dense; it was just that the good fortune before them had muddled their heads.
They knew theyd asked an overly stupid question too, so they said no more. They simply walked silently over to the edge of the mountain. The imperial kings werent familiar with the imperial lords, and although they were mighty, overbearing figures on the outside, here, they were a vulnerable group. They had no choice but to huddle together for protection.
So youre notpletely brainless. Kui Lin watched those minor, irrelevant imperial kings leave in terror, then snorted coldly.
Then, he turned and looked at Ye Zichen with great interest. An instantter, he felt several presences lock onto them. This scene only made his eyes light up with even greater yful curiosity.
Alliance Head Ye, no. Star Master Ye. Demon Emperor Kui Lin suddenly changed his form of address. Star Master Ye, you hid yourself awfully well. If you hadnt entered the mausoleum, I would never have guessed you were one of heavens chosen twin emperors. Earlier, when Gu Li told me it was you, I didnt believe him at all.
Then why do you believe it now? said Ye Zichen, not bothering to hide anything.
The others at the base of the mountain all looked towards them. Those whod reached this level all had heard of the Emperor Star to varying degrees.
They recalled the other emperors behavior, then considered what Kui Lin had just said.
The Emperor Star!
Although Kui Lin had called him Star Master, the cleverer experts present could roughly sense what he was getting at.
Hes the Emperor Star. Some of the imperial kings muttered to themselves, and when they looked at Ye Zichen, their eyes zed.
The light of the Emperor Star was possible to steal; God Emperor Zhou Wu was a living example of this. This Emperor Stars cultivation didnt seem particrly high. If they could seize his imperial starlight
But theyd only just barely revealed a hint of enmity when they felt several presences lock onto them.
Everyst one of them belonged to an imperial lord. Add that to the murderous intent they contained, and the imperial kings instantly squashed their budding ideas.
If they attempted to seize Ye Zichens imperial starlight, theyd have to cross countless impassable mountains first.
To think that brainless bunch would even considerying their hands on your starlight. Kui Lin narrowed his eyes and sneered. As the Demon Emperor, he could sense their hidden intentions clearly even though they werent directed at him. Even I wouldnt dare consider such a thing given the people around you. Really How about I clean that bunch up on your behalf?
The imperial kings in question instantly froze on high alert, then silently unleashed their auras. If the Demon Emperor really attacked them, they wouldnt just stand around and wait to die.
Even though they were doomed regardless!
If you want to, I naturally dont mind, said Ye Zichen indifferently. From my perspective, if you fight to the death amongst yourselves, it''s a win regardless of the oue.
Star Master Ye, you sure are clever. No wonder you made even the other Emperor Star one of your subordinates. Kui Lins gaze swept across Gu Li. It seems that the reason you disregarded the yaos objections and ensured his safe departure was because youd anticipated that this day mighte! I, Kui Lin, am in awe of your calctions!
Hah Ye Zichenughed humorlessly, but exined nothing. It was clear that Kui Lin and Gu Li really had had a falling out.
It was possible that theyd had a difference of political opinion that led to Gu Li choosing to leave the Demon Emperors alliance. Now, he was with Ye Zichen, so Kui Lin mistakenly assumed Ye Zichen had recruited him as his subordinate.
But none of that mattered now!
The demons had always been a thorn in Ye Zichens side. Furthermore, because of the former Demon Emperor, he was sure to sh with Kui Lin one day. If Kui Lin was still following Gu Li, given Ye Zichens rtionship with An Lu, it would be hard to put his ns into action without scruples.
If Gu Li had left the Demon Emperors alliance, that was good too!
Besides, he was more concerned about what Kui Lin had just said. He was intimidated by the people gathered around Ye Zichen.?
Demon Emperor, you said it wasnt convenient to strike due to the people around me. Are you saying that, if they werent present, youd
Star Master Ye, is there any need to even ask? Demon Emperor Kui Linughed calmly. The light of the emperor star is invaluable towards achieving transcendence. Who wouldnt covet it?
You scumbag! Ill cut you up here and now! Yang Jian hefted hisnce, but the Demon Emperors subordinates were no pushovers. The instant Yang Jian moved, they unleashed their auras too.
Their spiritual power shed. A grand battle could break out in an instant.
Surprisingly, both Ye Zichen and the Demon Emperor raised their hands at once. Then, Kui Lin burst intoughter. Star Master Ye, do you want to fight me? I dont think theres any need for that. I was just telling a truth others dare not speak. How about you ask that group behind you? Would they dare tell you that, in the face of imperial starlight, theyre not at all tempted?
Kui Lin, watch your tongue! roared the Ocean Emperor.
It seems I was right on the mark. Xue Yang, this isnt the Sea of Innocence. Away from the ocean, do you really think Im afraid of you? asked Kui Lin, his aura gradually flourishing around him. Back then, I merely sent a wisp of my divine sense. You won a petty victory over me, yes, but do you really think that makes you qualified to speak to this emperor like that?
Try it if you dare.The Ocean Emperor didnt even bother talking. He simply summoned his set of three Ocean God artifacts.
In a single breath of time, the space surrounding the mountain range filled with water vapor. The damp air moistened everyones clothing.
Ocean Emperor, dont sink to his level. Those petty psychological attacks are no use at all. Ye Zichen onlyughed. He might not know this, but Im your Sea of Innocences son-inw, and youre my father-inw! Even if I were to suspect someone, I wouldnt suspect you, right?
Then are you saying you suspect me? Xuan Ji arched her brow.
Youre my aunt!
The I
Your daughter is my brother-in-arms! Besides, didnt you want to marry her off to me? In that case, Im practically your son-inw.
Then look at me! Its not like you dont know of my rtionship with Su Yan.
Theres even less need to bring up Liu Qing. Weve shared a bed already! Although admittedly she was just a ghost back then
I
I
Ye Zichen went around the circle. Now that he was saying it out loud, it seemed that he was a son-inw to just about all of them.
Finally, only Chao Feng and the Hermit Emperor remained, their jaws hanging open. Ye Zichen nced at them.
But I really cant be sure about you!
Dammit, it seems Ive got to hurry up and have a daughter! said Great Emperor Chao Feng.
Little Friend Ye, this old man has a granddaughter. Shes twenty-eight.
Dont even say it. Twenty-eight? More like two hundred and twenty-eight!
As he watched the Hermit Emperor and Chao Feng turn against each other, Ye Zichenughed and turned to look at Kui Lin. Tell me Are psychological attacks any use?
Chapter 1641: Transcendent of the Second Era
Chapter 1641: Transcendent of the Second Era
There was nothing to be gained in attempting to make Ye Zichen doubt hispanions.
But Demon Emperor Kui Lin had just been testing the waters. He naturally didnt think a few words would be enough to break up Ye Zichens alliance, but nting a seed of doubt was good too.
However, Ye Zichens rtionships with the great emperors of the alliance were beyond the Demon Emperors expectations.
He clearly couldnt disrupt their bonds, so he lost interest in pestering Ye Zichen any further. He simply crossed his arms and walked up to the barrier at the foot of the mountain.
So, you realized youre just inviting contempt, and now youre running away. Yang Jian nced at the departing Demon Emperor. From the moment the Demon Emperor attempted psychological warfare, Yang Jian knew it would end like this.
Their alliance wasnt just about mutual benefit the way the Demon Emperors was. Their rtionships were far more interwoven andplex than Kui Lin imagined.
If a few words were enough to break their bonds, their alliance would have crumbled a long time ago!
Did you notice? Kui Lins group seems to have lost quite a few members, said Pu Jingwan, looking over the Demon Emperors subordinates.
Xuan Ji smiled indifferently. They most likely chose to remain in that paradise.
He cant even manage his own subordinates properly, yet he wants to break us apart? Bian snorted.
Kui Lin naturally heard every word clearly, but he already had no interest in getting tangled up with Ye Zichen and his friends, so he didnt respond.
It was true that a portion of Kui Lins subordinates had chosen to remain behind, but their ranks didnt include any of Kui Lins closest confidants. It wouldnt hurt Kui Lin too badly even if all of them died here.
Only this many people came? Suddenly, a transparent wisp of soul drifted into view at the foot of the mountain. When they saw it, everyone present grew solemn.
Barring unexpected circumstances, this soul fragment belonged to the Second Eras Master of the Stars and God Emperor.
The soul fragment sighed as he looked over the group gathered at the foot of the mountain. Indeed, this was the God Emperor buried here.
From the moment the mausoleum opened its doors, hed sensed vast numbers of experts pouring in, but less than ten percent had made it this far.
Did he keep the others back?
He!
That was clearly referring to the remnant soul in the grassy paradise, the piece of the then Demon Emperor.
The group nodded faintly. Theyd learned that the God Emperor theyd met in that paradise was actually just a remnant of a former Demon Emperors soul. The newest arrivals, that group of imperial kings, were the only ones still in the dark, so when they saw the real God Emperors remnant soul, they seemed thrown for a loop.
It took them a moment to realize what was going on. They nced back at the paradise through the barrier, their hearts palpitating with lingering terror.
Thats really a shame. The God Emperors soul fragment couldnt help but sigh. Those whod entered the mausoleum were all peak experts of the upper Three Realms.
Staying behind with the Demon Emperors soul meat their fates were sealed. The era was nearing its end, and each of those titled emperor experts would be enormously useful on the battlefield.
To lose so many such warriors at a time like this? Thepassionate God Emperors soul couldnt possibly bear it.
But even if he couldnt bear it, he had no means of saving those the Demon Emperors soul had ensnared. This was the agreement between them, and he couldnt break it
Besides, he was now just a wisp of soul. What could he even do?
All he could do was let his heart ache on their behalf!
Senior, are you the God Emperor? Even though he already knew the answer, Ye Zichen asked to confirm it.
The remnant soul nced at Ye Zichen. He seemed to sense that there was something unusual about the youth speaking to him. A hint of a smile appeared on his ethereal face.
The God Emperor? said the soul. I havent been that for a long time. Now, Im just a wisp of soul within this mausoleum, as well as a guide for you members of the younger generation!
Although he said that, his words only proved that he was the God Emperor of his era.
Those gathered at the foot of the mountain lit up with varying degrees of delight. If theyd met the former God Emperor, it meant they really werent far from transcendent fortune.
Senior, transcendent fortune is on that mountain, right? asked an immortal king expert.
It is. The God Emperors remnant soul nodded without any attempt to obscure the truth.
The immortal kings eyes lit up with increasingly radiant light. When Kui Lin saw this, however, he merely sneered.
He was still dreaming of getting his grubby hands on transcendence? Kui Lin didnt know whether to call him stupid or just naive.
However The remnant souls words took a sharp turn, and the visibility excited imperial kings and lords fervent gazes cooled down. They all watched the hovering spirit.
Something unexpected wasnt about to happen again, right?
The remnant soul had already said that transcendent fortune was waiting in the mountain before them. There was nothing they wanted to hear less than the word however.
Saying it meant that there was a problem.
I can see youre nervous. The corners of the remnant souls mouth arched upwards, as if he were smiling. You neednt be. Actually, what Im about to tell you is this: yes, there is transcendent fortune here, but it cant just make your cultivation cross the threshold into transcendence. All its existence can do is make your cultivation, or yourprehension of your dao, deepen. Whether you can take that final step into transcendence is still up to you.
Senior, back when we were in that grassy paradise, the other remnant soul said that only the Emperor Star had a chance of transcendence. Was that true? pressed an imperial king.
Dont be fooled; although imperial kings cultivation seemed weak in here, and although some of their questions seemed stupid, this particr question was what just about all of them wanted to hear the answer to.
None of them were the Emperor Star, but they still longed for transcendence.
You could say that, but its not an absolute truth.
No matter whose question he answered, the spirits response was friendly.
But his answer prompted Ye Zichen and Gu Li to look at each other. The great emperors of the alliance looked at each other too.
Not an absolute truth!
Didnt that mean that, even if they werent the Emperor Star, they still had a chance at transcendence?
Then why was it that, back in the Outside, Han Nan had told him only one person could transcend, and that only one chosen by the Emperor Star could seed. Could it be that the First Era, which sessfully transcended, was mistaken?
Ye Zichen couldnt remember Han Nan, but he could remember that conversation.
As the crowd was shaken, the God Emperors remnant continued tirelessly, The true meaning of transcendence is transcending the world, and no longer being subject to its Laws. Given your cultivations, I imagine you ought to understand what Im getting at, especially those of you whove mastered your domains.
The group nodded, and the remnant continued, as if he were a school teacher giving them a lecture. The Emperor Star is the.heavens chosen master. Everything, from living beings to the Laws themselves, is inclined towards him. This is heavenly fate. Whatever the Emperor Star does will flow as smoothly as water, and as he cultivates, he will encounter no shackles. This is the grand fortune inherent to the Emperor Star. Thats why, when the Emperor Star attempts transcendence, he has an advantage. His odds of sess are far higher than those of an ordinary person.
If you really want to get technical, transcendence isnt really a cultivation level; it transcends all that. A transcendent can look down upon all of creation, as if he were its creator. If you can take that final step and break through your restrictions, anyone can transcend.
When they heard this, the crowd gnashed their teeth hatefully.
Everyone present was a chosen of heaven, a rare talent, yet even so, when they encountered the shackles restricting their cultivation like that, they couldnt just bust through them.
But the Emperor Star didnt even run into shackles, and the Laws were nted in his favor.
This was tantly unfair.
But then, absolute fairness had never existed to begin with. The God Emperors remnant had said it himself: this was fate.
This was the Emperor Stars destiny!
But the God Emperors remnant had just said that the Emperor Stars transcendence wasnt absolute. That meant that ordinary folks like them were starting from the same ce as the Emperor Star. At most, sess would be far more difficult for them, but it wouldnt be impossible.
Senior, might I ask on what basis you say that? Gu Li suddenly stepped forward. He normally wasnt that type of person, but the remnants words overturned everything he knew.
Only the First Era had sessfully transcended!
Why would this remnant soul, someone whod failed to transcend, know something that the Outsider Gu Li didnt?
On what basis? The remnant nced at Gu Li. He could naturally tell that Gu Li carried imperial celestial fate.
He instantly understood that the Third Era had twin emperors, but what really surprised him was that the two of them stood here together, peacefully coexisting in one ce.
Choosing two emperors was naturally to make thempete for the throne, then choose the better of the two.
But then, he was just a remnant spirit. He had no desire to ponder Ye Zichen and Gu Lis rtionship, nor did he particrly care. His mission, his reason for lingering within the mausoleum, was answering the trial-takers questions, as well as opening the mausoleums final barrier.
The Second Eras failure to transcend is the best possible proof! said the remnant.
Theyd failed to transcend, yet this was supposed to be the best possible proof?
These seemingly nonsensical words threw everyone for a loop. Even the loli and her stalwartpanion frowned as they looked at the floating wisp of soul.
The God Emperors remnant was clearly responding to Gu Lis question, which was essentially asking if any non-Emperor Star transcendent existed.
But now he was saying someone had, and yet, the Second Era failed to transcend
Ye-zi, youve got a good head on your shoulders. Do you know what hes trying to say? Yang Jian didnt understand at all, so he couldnt help but reach out to Ye Zichen through a divine sense transmission.
I dont get it either! Ye Zichen lookedpletely baffled. The Second Eras failure to transcend was the best possible proof? He had no idea what that meant!
When he saw that the great emperors were conversing with one another, and that all of them seem confused, the wisp of soul let out a very human-likeugh.
The Second Era could have transcended, except that I snuffed out that hope personally. These words were still unclear, but it made everyone visibly start. Ye Zichen, whod been pondering the God Emperors remnant souls words, seemed to recall something.
These words were just as confusing and imprable to most, but a few peoples expressions visibly changed. Ye Zichen, whod just been pondering the remnants words, suddenly recalled something. He then turned and looked at the paradise theyd left behind, then back at the God Emperors remnant soul.
Snuffed out!
In life, this God Emperor had only snuffed out.
Thats right. The Second Eras Demon Emperor transcended. He wasnt even an ordinary star bearer. He was just an ordinary demon whod never so much as condensed a godhead. I saw it with my own eyes. Hes the very proof Im referring to!
Chapter 1642: Looking Forward to Working With You
Chapter 1642: Looking Forward to Working With You
You could transcend even without the Emperor Star.
The God Emperors remnants words lit the mes of hope in the emperors hearts. Even the emperors of Ye Zichens alliance lit up.
Transcendence!
If it was possible, who would willingly give up on it?
Senior Gu Ku pursed his lips and looked at the God Emperors remnant. His expression couldnt be considered friendly. He could feel that, after the soul fragment spoke a secret of this magnitude, everyones gazes had changed.
Their gaze was passion mixed with ambition!
If the good fortune waiting atop that mountain was originally prepared for him and Ye Zichen, now, it was avable to everyone.
To the two of them, this wasnt good news at all.
I know what youre thinking. Back in the Second Era, I too was the Emperor Star. But the truth is the truth. I wont obscure the truth just because you and I are both Masters of the Stars!
The God Emperors remnant spoke righteously. You could sense his valor even though he was just a wisp of soul.
It seemed that this was just his character!
Ye-zi, why do I get the sense that the God Emperors remnant soul is even more terrifying than the Demon Emperors? In just a few words, hes stirred everyones hearts.
Yang Jian, the Great Sage, and Ye Zichen were close friends, closer than anyone else here.
Yang Jian sent Ye Zichen a divine sense transmission. The Great Sage and Pu Jingwan soon followed suit, all of them saying the same thing.
It seems the Ocean Emperor and the others are tempted too, said Pu Jingwan. When we make our move, youd best stick with us. We have to be careful of everyone else.
Ye Zichen surreptitiously nced at the great emperors of his alliance. It seemed they were really
In the Ocean Emperor and the others eyes, Ye Zichen could see zing passion.
I trust them.
To his friends surprise, after a single nce, Ye Zichen looked away. He could understand the fervor in their gazes. Theyde this far. Who wouldnt long for transcendence?
If transcendence were ordinary ormon, Zhou Wu wouldnt have gone so mad in pursuit of it.
It was natural that the great emperors expressions would change like that. It would have been stranger for them to be disinterested.
Take, for instance, Gou Monan.
Gou Monan had been quiet from the start, as if he were invincible. His imperial king cultivation didnt stand out here.
But when the others were all inquiring about transcendence, he stood there emotionlessly. Even when the God Emperors remnant said anyone had a shot at transcendence, he remained as cold and aloof as ever.
Brother Monan, arent you interested in transcendence? Ye Zichen arched his brow.
Brother Ye, theres no way Im not interested. Its just, Im well aware that even if theres a chance at transcendence, it wont fall to me. In that case, theres no point getting my hopes up. Im here in search of fortune thatll bring me from an imperial king to an imperial lord. If I can get that, Ill be satisfied, said Gou Monan with a faint smile.
Brother Monan, youve sure got a practical outlook! Ye Zichenughed, but said no more.
Demon Emperor Kui Lin, however, burst intoughter.
Anyone could transcend!
Even though Kui Lin had long since reached the level where his emotions werent readable on the surface, he couldnt resist bursting into wantonughter. He was thankful for the remnant souls honesty. Hed been prepared to give up on transcendence, but his hope zed back to life.
Especially since the Second Eras transcendent was their Demon Emperor. Who knew? The Third Eras transcendent might very well be Demon Emperor Kui Lin!
Senior God Emperor, might I ask when you n to open this barrier?
Demons had always been on poor term with gods, yet now, Kui Lin addressed the remnant as his senior.
The confidence the remnant soul had given him made him desperate to enter the mountains and fight against his own destiny.
Open the barrier? The God Emperors lingering spirit nced back at the remnant of the Demon Emperor back in that grassy paradise. Hed dyed opening the barrier in hope that others woulde too, and to give everyone an equal starting point from which to vie for the treasures and good fortune within the mountains.
But no one hade since Kui Lin and his group.
It seemed no one else wasing.
I can do it now, but are you ready? The remnant soul sighed.
Everyone gathered at the foot of the mountain was already champing at the bit.
Were they ready?
Theyd been preparing for this moment for far too long!
Regardless of whether they were imperial kings or imperial lords, theyd been stuck at their current level for a long time now. Their only hope of further advancements was the Transcendent Mausoleum.
Now that theyd learned that in theory, anyone could transcend, they were even more eager.
The God Emperors remnant took in their eager expressions, then floated over to the seal around the mountains. Then, they watched as his ethereal hand tapped against its water-like surface. The barrier,rge enough to encapste the entire mountain range, then opened like an automatic door.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Several figures couldnt wait any longer and charged right in. At times like this, every second was precious. If they were even a secondte, transcendent fortune mightnd in someone elses hands.
There are a few things I must tell you all, said the God Emperors remnant in a low voice after several people had already gone inside. The mountains contain supreme treasures and fortune beyond imagination, but there are also numerous vicious beasts in ce to protect them. You must be careful. If you dont want to endanger yourself, go through this door. It will take you directly outside the mausoleum.
As he spoke, a silver door appeared a hundred meters away from the base of the mountain.
After it appeared, the God Emperors lingering spirit faded into the air, never to be seen again.
Those whod started moving a littleter quietly rejoiced that theyd stayed long enough to hear his warning. If they went inpletely blind, it was hard to say how theyd end up.
Star Master Ye, shall we go into the mountains too?
Lets split up! Ye Zichen smiled at the great emperors. Our presences are too strong. If we go together, we might summon hegemon-level vicious beasts. Besides, all of us are strong enough to hold our own. If we travel separately, we might be able to obtain more.
Alright. Chap Feng, Bian, the Jade Pool Pce Master, Fox Empress Su Qingyan, and Head of the Fox n Su Waner all stepped into the mountains. However, Xuan Ji and the Hermit Emperor didnt move.
When she saw Ye Zichens expression, Xuan Jis eyebrows shot up. Whats that look supposed to mean? Ive got to keep an eye on you.
Im not particrly interested in the treasures hidden in the mountain. If I travel with you, my Young Friend Ye, I might run into something more interesting,ughed the Hermit Emperor.
There were fewer and fewer people at the foot of the mountain. The two Imperial Lords at Gu Lis side had already gone inside too.
Shockingly, Gu Li chose that moment to walk over. When he saw the group staying at Ye Zichens side, his eyes shed with a hint of a smile
How about it? Have you thought it over?
I have.
The others looked between Gu Li and Ye Zichen in bewilderment, unable to make heads or tails of their conversation. Gu Li chuckled. Then
Before Gu Li could even finish his question, Ye Zichen stuck out his hand. Looking forward to working with you!
Chapter 1643: Strange Symptoms
Chapter 1643: Strange Symptoms
A vast expanse of snow.
Outside the barrier, they saw a deep, dark mountain range, but when they actually stepped through, they saw a vast stretch of white.
A blizzard intense enough to cover the entire mountain whirled about, and the howling winds were sharp as knives. Those present had no choice but to waste precious energy maintaining barriers around themselves to ensure their safety.
It seemed the people who left earlier arent in the same ce. Yang Jian nced at the towering blizzard and muttered. The wind and snow was just too much; it was so intense that not even imperial lords could fly here.
They couldnt see anyone elses footprints on the path, which was why Yang Jian made that judgment.
Not necessarily. Ye Zichen gently shook his head. Theres so much snow that even if they left footprints, new snow would bury them quickly. If you dont believe me, turn around and look behind us. Can you see our footprints?
When Yang Jian heard that, he looked behind him. Theyd already been walking for over an hour.
Although walking was slower than flying, their current pace wasnt slow. They were already halfway up the first mountain. But Ye Zichen was right; the footprints theyd left on their way here had long since disappeared into the snow.
If anything happened and they needed to turn back, they wouldnt be able to find their route.
Isnt this snow falling a bit too heavily? Even the Hermit Emperor, a veritable fossil of the god race, couldnt help but sigh. When such a turbulent blizzard fell, even the likes of them would be buried alive in but a hundred breaths of time unless they used divine power to defend themselves.
The only fortunate thing was that they hadnt bumped into a single beast guarding treasure on their way here.
But of course, that also meant that they hadnt run into any treasure.
Havent you noticed that youre burning through your divine power rather quickly? Pu Jingwan suddenly turned around. She seemed flushed, as if she were ill. Despite the piercing cold winds, there wear beads of sweat on her face.
Her bright eyes shed with hints of exhaustion, and her lips were visibly moving, as if just breathing were difficult.
Everyone, stop for a moment! When he saw her condition, Ye Zichen hurriedly called his group to a stop.
Pu Jingwan was now like a fish gasping for breath on the beach. Her mouth was wide open as she struggled to breathe. When Ye Zichen walked over to her, she was already so weak, she couldnt speak. Her face was a mask of agony.
Senior Hermit Emperor! Ye Zichen cried out, but the Hermit Emperor had already rushed to Pu Jingwans side. He stretched out his hand to take her pulse.
The others circled around her, then ced a barrier around Pu Jingwan.
Everyone, out of the way. She needs fresh air. When he saw the group gather around, the Hermit Emperor quickly sent them away. When Yang Jian and the others heard that, they didnt dy. They made space right away.
The Hermit Emperor tightly furrowed his brows as he took Pu Jingwans pulse. Suddenly, the group saw a streak of deep green light shine on his palm. The light entered her body in sync with her pulse. Then, the Hermit Emperor took out a pill and ced it in her mouth.
How is she? said Ye Zichen in concern.
The frowning Hermit Emperor withdrew his hand. After receiving treatment, Pu Jingwans conditioned seemed to have eased somewhat, and her agonized expression mellowed a little.
It seems like its altitude sickness, but her spiritual power is depleting extremely quickly. When I checked just now, her divine core was practically empty, said the Hermit Emperor.
Altitude sickness?
How was that possible?
They were no ordinary people. Climbing high above seal level shouldnt have affected their breathing. After all, most of them were imperial lord experts. They flew at higher altitudes than this mountain range on a daily basis, but they never showed any signs of altitude sickness.
The key point was actually what the Hermit Emperor said earlier: Pu Jingwans energy was flowing away quickly.
It had only been two hours since they entered the mountains, but although theyd been using their spiritual power to ward of the winds and frost, their expenditure couldnt possibly have been this enormous.
Even Ye Zichen felt full of energy. An imperial lord like Pu Jingwan ought to have expended even less.
Should we go back? asked Yang Jian.
Regardless of whether this was really altitude sickness or not, Pu Jingwan had only wound up like this after entering the mountains. Perhaps flying and hiking were different, and climbing on foot really had led to altitude sickness.
Even here, Pu Jingwans cultivation couldnt be considered low. Ye Zichen, Gu Li, and An Lu were all weaker in that regard, but none of them had any symptoms. Yet, the Hermit Emperors answer was altitude sickness.
Dont After taking her medicine, Pu Jingwan raised her hand and shook her head. Her face was still flushed, and her presence was extremely faint.
The struggled to her fate, a hint of a smile on her face. Im already better. You dont have to worry about me. Ill walk in the back and take my time, said Pu Jingwan. No matter what they said, she couldnt leave. She was well aware that, should she request to go back down the mountain, Ye Zichen wouldnt leave her on her own. Theyd alreadye this far, but so many people had gone in before them. They had already enteredte. If they took the time to send her back, theyd fall far too far behind.
She couldnt let Ye Zichen miss out on his rightful good fortune just because of her.
Ill take care of Big Sister Jingwan, volunteered An Lu.
Of those present, her cultivation was the weakest. She was just barely a diviner. Who knew how Gu Li had managed to bring her this far? The level of the mausoleum was quite clear; you needed to be at least a ruler.
An Lus cultivation was weak, so herpanions had protected her all this time. She wasnt willing to constantly create trouble for other people.
Now, shed finally found a way she could help out, so she immediately volunteered. Gu Li nced at her. He knew what she was thinking, so he nodded his approval.
Here are some divine-grade spiritual recovery medicines. When your spiritual power runs low, take one. Ye Zichen still couldnt quite rx about Pu Jingwans condition, so he pulled out a dozen or so pill bottles.
Divine-grade recovery medicines were worth cities. Even the thirdyer of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda had less than a hundred bottles in stock. But this was no time to fuss about the cost. It didnt matter how valuable the medicines were; they were nothingpared to Pu Jingwans life.
Alright. Pu Jingwan smiled as Ye Zichen pressed the bottled into her hands.
Ye Zichen then turned to An Lu and patted her on the head. Take good care of Big Sister Jingwan, alright?
I will! An Lu nodded firmly, then carefully helped Pu Jingwan away, like a dwarf carrying a giant.
Do you think the God Emperors remnant soul might have tricked us? Weve been walking for so long, but weve yet to see any trace of ferocious beasts. Yang Jian arched his brow.
Isnt that a good thing? If we really ran into vicious beasts, would you want to fight them?
Ill do it! The Great Sage pounded his chest. It seemed that the Great Sage, always hungry for a fight, was starting to run out of patience.
Ye Zichen shook his head and chuckled helplessly, but he really wasnt worried about running into vicious beasts. Everyst great emperor could hold their own. Even if they encountered guardians beasts, they didnt need to worry about getting wiped out.
An Lu! An Lu!
At that moment, Pu Jingwan suddenly cried out weakly.
The group turned to look, then saw a figure streak ahead of them at top speed. Out of the way!
The first to rush over was naturally Gu Li. He shoved Pu Jingwan onto the ground, then looked at An Lu, whod copsed into the snow.
An Lus current state was simr to Pu Jingwans a few minutes ago. Her face was flushed, and she looked exhausted, like an ocean fish gasping for breath in shallow water.
Gu Li, what are you doing? Ye Zichen helped Pu Jingwan up, then roared at him.
What do you think Im doing? Cant you see An Lus condition? Gu Lis eyes were bloodshot. An Lu was his life! When he saw her in this state, of course he was frantic!
Jingwan, what happened to An Lu? asked Ye Zichen.
She said she was tired and wanted to rest a moment, so I suggested that we both take a quick break. I was just about to call out and let you know when this happened. Did I Did I infect her with my disease? asked Pu Jingwan in concern.
What do you think? Gu Li roared, as if he wanted to eat her alive.
The Hermit Emperor had been taking her pulse. He removed his hand. Indeed, she has the same symptoms.
Pu Jingwan!
A ck orb shot at Pu Jingwan. Ye Zichen pulled out the Xuan-Yuan Sword and blocked it, diverting it to the mountainside. When itnded, it leveled that patch of mountain.
Gu Li!
Gu Li.
As Ye Zichen roared, An Lu limply tugged at Gu Lis sleeves. This had nothing to do with Big Sister Jingwan. Youre not allowed to hurt her.
An Lu, how do you feel? asked Gu Li.
Im fine, its just, I was really tired for a moment there. I already feel much better, said An Lu with a warm smile.
Gu Lis eyes filled with pain. He couldnt bear to go on, so he prepared to carry her back down the mountain.
Gu Li, what are you doing? Im already better!
Were going back. I dont care about transcendence!
Dont throw a temper tantrum, said An Lu, as if she were talking to a child. She scrunched up her brow. Wevee all the way here. How can you go back just like that?
I agree that we should go back, said Ye Zichen.
Hed wanted to take Pu Jingwan back earlier. To his surprise, when Ye ZIchen said that, someone in their group snickered. How pathetic. Both of the Third Eras Masters of the Stars are soft-hearted sissies.
When the group turned, they saw that the speaker was Venerate Spirit Treasure, whod been silent all this time. He wore a sneer on his face as he looked at Ye Zichen and Gu Li, both of whom wanted to leave out of concern for the sick women. His eyes were full of disdain. What do you think were here for? ying house? Do you think you can just climb and descend the mountain when you feel like it? Dont forget what youre carrying on your shoulders. Going down at a time like this? Why didnt you think of this earlier? The Transcendent Mausoleum carries transcendent fortune, so danger naturally lurks at every corner. If you didnt want your women to get hurt, you shouldnt have brought them here!
One look at their symptoms and you want to go back down, just like that. Fine, go right ahead. Venerate Spirit Treasure pointed down at the clouds surrounding the base of the mountain, his eyes glinting coldly. That is, if you want them both to die!
Chapter 1644: Thousand Petal Lotus Pollen Poison
Chapter 1644: Thousand Petal Lotus Pollen Poison
What do you mean by that? Gu Li embraced An Lu and pressed for answers, his eyes bloodshot. Venerate Spirit Treasure merely nced at him coldly but said nothing.
Tell me! Gu Li was really about to go mad. An Lu was his life, yet now, this person was saying that if he carried her down the mountain, she was doomed.
He was now ovee with regret. If hed known something like this would happen, no matter how much An Lu begged him, he never, ever would have brought her somece like this.
Is that how you beg someone? Venerate Spirit Treasure snorted. Youck the strength befitting the Emperor Star, but youve sure got the temper part down.
Venerate, Gu Li is desperate to save her. If you know whats happening, please just say it, said Ye Zichen. He was worried too.
Im still notpletely certain, but what I can say beyond a shadow of a doubt is that bringing them down the mountain will kill them. All we can do now is keep moving. Venerate Spirit Treasure looked at An Lu and Pu Jingwan. Theyd best travel separately from the others. We cant say for sure that their symptoms arent infectious.
What do you mean? Gu Li red.
Theres no need to glower. Im just telling it how it is. Not even the Hermit Emperor can discern the source of their symptoms. I have my suspicions, but I cant prove their veracity. Furthermore, that girl youre holding only started showing signs of distress after getting close to Pu jingwan. Who knows? Their sickness might very well be infectious.
Venerate Spirit Treasures gaze was utterly calm as he continued, They should definitely travel separately from the rest of us. And you, too. Youre holding her so close, you might have already be a vector for disease. Please keep your distance from the rest of us.
Hmph. Even if you hadnt said anything, I have no desire to associate with you. Gu Li gnashed his teeth and carried An Lu to the back of their procession.
After a moments silent contemtion, Ye Zichen went over to join him.
Ye-zi.
Donte over. Venerate Spirit Treasure is right; we dont know the source of their illness. Besides, were currently in a vicious beast-infested mountain range. If we all get sick, then run into vicious beasts, theres a real risk well all get wiped out. As Ye Zichen said this, he nced pointedly at Gu Li; he was saying this in part so Gu Li understood Venerate Spirit Treasures intentions.
Those suspected of carrying the illness were to travel separately, at the end of the procession, while those who were still healthy led the way forward.
However.
Monkey. None of them imagined that not long after, the Great Sage developed the same symptoms. But it wasnt just him; even Xuan Ji started showing signs of the same illness.
When their symptoms red up, even imperial lords copsed with symptoms simr to altitude sickness.
The Great Sage supported himself with his hands and coughed. Xuan Ji frowned, then sat on the ground, unable to take so much as a single step further.
Pu Jingwan. Just as the group came to a stop, Pu Jingwan, whod been the first to show symptoms, copsed in a snowbank.
Ye Zichen checked her condition. He could still sense her breathing, but her breath was so weak and shallow it was only barely noticeable.
Even the Hermit Emperor was at a loss. Hed been practicing medicine for hundreds of thousands of years, but hed never once encountered such strange symptoms before.
Venerate Spirit Treasure walked up to Pu Jingwan, then lifted her eyelids. Then, he put his fingers to her neck. Finally, he tore the sleeves of her left arm.
A deep red line snaked up her arm. It had almost spread to her shoulder.
Then, he went up to An Lu and tore her left sleeve off too. She had a simr red line, but hers hadnt spread quite as far yet.
Next, he went to Xuan Ji and the Great Sage. They all had simr marks.
Especially the Great Sage. The red mark was even more severe than Pu Jingwans.
Have you been enduring all this time? Venerate Spirit Treasure looked at him.
The Great Sage said nothing, but it was obvious that he was really suffering. Hed gone from gasping and letting out dry coughs to outright dry-heaving.
Venerate Spirit Treasure, what exactly is happening? The Hermit Emperor couldnt figure out what was happening behind the scenes, but judging from Venerate Spirit Treasures behavior, he knew a little.
Those without symptoms looked over. Venerate Spirit Treasure furrowed his brows, then looked around the group. If Im not mistaken, the problem started on the mountain.
Do we need you to tell us that? snapped Gu Li.
Venerate Spirit Treasure nced at the infuriated Gu Li. He didnt seem to want to continue, but he was on good terms with the Great Sage. Whenever they had free time, theyd discuss everything theyd learned about treasure-hunting. He didnt care if the others died, but if the Great Sage died too, hed be down a dear friend.
So he directly ignored Gu Li, then turned to Ye Zichen. Given their symptoms, it seems theyve inhaled Thousand Petal Lotus pollen.
Thousand Petal Lotus? The Hermit Emperors eyebrows shot up. It seemed he knew about this flowers existence. But thats used to make medicine. Numerous pills include traces of Thousand Petal Lotus. Ive never heard of it poisoning anyone.
Its true that Thousand Petal Lotus is a medicinal ingredient, said Venerate Spirit Treasure. But how much pollen do you use when refining pills?
The Hermit Emperor was no grandmaster pill refiner, but practicing medicine year round meant he had a decent understanding of pills. He instantly understood what Venerate Spirit Treasure was getting at.
Are you saying theres a path of Thousand Petal Lotuses nearby?
Venerate Spirit Treasure nodded nomittaly. Thousand Petal Lotuses grow in snowy mountains. A snowy peak beset with blizzards is the perfect environment for them. Furthermore, this is the Transcendent Mausoleum; it only appears before the world once in billions of years. No outside force can destroy the flowers or disrupt their growth. Just how much can a Thousand Petal Lotus patch grow in a hundred million years?
This When he heard it described like this, the Hermit Emperor could imagine entire mountains just covered in flowers.
Thousand Petal Lotuses were a famous, expensive ingredient, and they were used to purify and enhance medicines. Even divine grade medicines would benefit from the inclusion of a trace amount of pollen; it would enhance their purity.
Thats why, outside, Thousand Petal Lotuses were worth cities. Furthermore, supply came nowhere close to meeting demand.
Countless pill refiners dreamed about obtaining them.
In the Upper Three Realms, if someone found even one Thousand Petal Lotus, they could turn their lives around. After selling it, they could acquire enough resources to go from a supreme all the way to a diviner.
It was clear how precious these flowers were.
But the Hermit Emperor hadnt known that, in excessive quantities, this precious pollen was poisonous.
It wasnt that he was ignorant. It was just that, even if you searched throughout the Upper Three Realms, there was now way there were any million-plus-year-old lotuses in pristine, hiddennds to be found. Whenever someone found a lotus, even if it had yet to mature, theyd take it. Theyd even take all the dirt in the surrounding territory if they could.
You still havent said how to save them, said Gu Li.
He didnt give a whit about whether it was a Thousand Petal Lotus or not, or about how valuable an ingredient the lotuses were. All he could see was the poisoned, suffering An Lu. All he cared about was curing her.
The area around Thousand Petal Lotus is also home to a nt called Worry-Alleviating Grass. Its extremely toxic, but if you eat it, you can forget your worries. Of course, the end result is still death. Hermit Emperor, you ought to know about it too. This type of grass is typically picked for use in antidotes, said Venerate Spirit Treasure.
The Hermit Emperor nodded in response. Venerate Spirit Treasure continued, The only thing that can cure Thousand Petal Lotus poisoning is Worry-Alleviating Grass. To survive such a dense concentration of the lotuses, the grass is naturally highly resistant to its pollens effects. Search for it, then feed it to the afflicted. That way, theyll still have a chance of survival. As for where precisely the nts are located, given their symptoms, it ought to be nearby. Search carefully for it.
Ill go now. Gu Li didnt even need to think.
If you go on your own, youre just throwing your life away. Thousand Petal Lotus is a supreme treasure of the Upper Three Realms. Even a single stalk is sure to have a vicious beast guarding it, much less an entire patch. If theres not an entire group of beasts guarding the area, that means whichever beast imed it is strong enough to protect the flowers on its own. Its cultivation is sure to be quite high.
Venerate Spirit Treasure looked at Gu Li, whod let all the blood rush to his head. Then, he turned to Yang Jian and Ye Zichen. You two should apany him. The Hermit Emperor and I will stay behind to take care of the patients. But youd best hurry back; Pu Jingwan and the monkey are in particrly bad shape, and they dont have much time left. If the red lines reach their heart, new lotuses will sprout there.
Sprouting new lotuses?
Everyones expressions grew solemn. If Thousand Petal Lotuses sprouted in their heart, no one could save them.
They had to find the Worry-Alleviating Grass as quickly as possible.
Well go right now.
Before you do, leave me with some spiritual recovery medicines. Theyre burning through their spiritual power extremely quickly, and in this frigid climate, without spiritual energy to protect their bodies, the cold will kill them before the flowers get the chance, said Venerate Spirit Treasure.
.
.
.
Yet another vast stretch of ice and snow.
Ye Zichen left practically every divine-grade spiritual recovery medicine he had on hand with Venerate Spirit Treasure. He only had a few bottles left, which hed kept to use himself, just in case.
Yang Jian, Gu Li, and Ye Zichen left the group and searched this endless expanse of snow for the lotuses location.
Based on Venerate Spirit Treasures description, there ought to be a huge patch of the flowers in the area. However, it was still hard to find; this was an ice-covered mountain, an endless sea of snowy white. The flowers, too, were white through and through. The snow served to camouge them, making them difficult to locate.
We left in too much of a hurry, said Yang Jian. We ought to have asked about how to locate them.
Thousand Petals Lotuses have a unique scent. If theres a whole patch of them, the smell should be quite intense. All we have to do is follow our noses, said Gu Li.
Are you an idiot? Yang Jian rolled his eyes irritably. Listen to this wind! Even if there is a distinctive smell, do you really think we can figure out where itsing from?
Do you have a better idea? Unusually, even though hed just been yelled at, Gu Li didnt fire back.
I. Yang Jian fearfully pursed his lips. People dont usually entrust me with anything that requires using your brain.
Ssh! Before Gu Li could retort, Ye Zichen put his finger to his lips to silence them. Then, he pointed at a spot not too far away, where there was a ten-meter-wide footprint. I think we found it!
Chapter 1645: A Giant Beast’s Footprint
Chapter 1645: A Giant Beasts Footprint
The footprint looked new. When Ye Zichens group saw it, there was only a thinyer of snow coating it.
Given the rate at which the snow was falling, the footprint had to be recent.
Ye-zi, are you saying Yang Jian stared at the footprint. Despite himself, his lips quivered and his Adams apple bobbed up and down. The footprint was just way too big.
It was over ten meters long and three meters wide.
Youre not saying we should follow the footprints to find the flowers, are you?
Is there a problem with that? Ye Zichen carefully hid his presence, then gestured for Gu Li and Yang Jian to do the same. When we left, didnt Venerate Spirit Treasure say that there was sure to be a vicious beast guarding the flowers? Look at this footprint! It seems likely to belong to a vicious guardian beast, dont you think?
The footprint did indeed seem to belong to a terrestrial vicious beast, but just thinking about it, its body
Most likely wasnt small.
Ye Zichen looked down at his feet, then at the footprint ahead of them. Extrapting from that ratio, he could roughly imagine how massive the beast in question must be.
They gauged the beasts direction from the footprint, then proceeded ahead, feeling around for traces of it hidden within the snow.
Just looking at the footprint made Yang Jians scalp go numb, but Ye Zichen and Gu Li were already forging ahead, and Yang Jian had the highest cultivation of the group. Besides, he didnt want to watch the monkey draw his final breath. He had no choice but to force a grin and join hispanions.
A hundred meters.
They traversed a full hundred meters before they finally found the beasts next footprint.
Do you smell Gu Li suddenly stopped, then stretched out his neck and red his nostrils. Yang Jian and Ye Zichen naturally noticed the smell too. The icy winds carried a hint of a delicate fragrance. The smell was rather distinctive. It was a bit like a rose, but denser.
This concentration only made the smell even more pleasant. Yang Jian even went so far as to suck in a deep breath.
Ye Zichen, however, only took a brief sniff before saying, It smells like medicine.
What medicine could be so fragrant? Weve run into treasure, havent we? Yang Jian sniffed the fragrant winds once more.
We have indeed run into treasure, said Gu Li. A patch of Thousand Petal Lotuses. what is that, if not a treasure?
A Thousand Petal Lotus Patch? Yang Jian was stunned. In an instant, he went from enjoying the fragrance to tensing up. Is this the smell of Thousand Petal Lotuses?
What do you think? Gu Li snorted.
Why didnt you say so earlier! Yang Jian red hatefully at Gu Li, then waved his hands and erected a barrier. Then, he sat cross-legged, muttering, Im doomed! Im doomed!
He remembered what had happened to Pu Jingwan and the others. Even the monkey had looked as if he were suffering some sort of renal deficiency.
All of their symptoms were due to inhaling Thousand Petal Lotus pollen.
What was he doing just now?
Hes actually taken a deep breath to savor its fragrance!
His bodys spiritual power lingered in the air around him, and hot steam billowed out of his head.
What are you doing? Ye Zichen was somewhat baffled. Dont cause a disturbance. If the beast finds us before we even find the Worry-Alleviating Grass, then we all die here, theyre doomed!
If I dont do this, Ill be doomed! cried out Yang Jian.
Then youre
Im expelling the poison!
White smoke flowed out of Yang Jians head, and his pores were fully open. He was expelling all the Thousand Petal Lotus poison hed just inhaled.
Yang Jian was really frantic. He was still young and healthy, in the prime of his life. If he suffered renal failure now, he might as well just keel over and be done with it!
Dont waste your power. Gu Li nced at the seated Yang Jian and snorted. Thousand Lotus Flower pollen is a gas. So long as you inhale it, itll spread through your limbs and travel through your cirction to every part of your body. If you want to expel the poison, Im afraid youll have to remake your physical bodypletely. Youll have to sever and remake your meridians, too.
What are you saying? When he heard that, Yang Jian practically lost his mind.
Hed only just calmed himself down. When he heard that, Yang Jian copsed on the ground and stared into the sky, as if hed lost the will to live
Endless snowkes drifted down. Without a barrier, theynded directly on his face.
Cold!
But although the snow was cold, it was nowhere near as cold as his heart.
It was over.
His future, all. his prospects, everything was going to end here.
Before long, hed be just like the monkey. If he went into kidney failure, he could bid farewell to his current happiness.
Ye-zi.
Ye Zichen could tell at a nce that Yang Jian had lost the will to live, and it was immediately obvious what he was worried about. He forced himself to smile, then said seriously, Ill take good care of her for you.
Scram! Yang Jian jumped to his feet. Ye-zi, Ive always treated you like a brother, but now you have your sights on my woman?
If you dont want that to happen, youd best take care of yourself, said Ye Zichen.
Suddenly, Yang Jian drooped like a defrosted eggnt. He lowered his head and looked between his legs. Theres no hope left.
This time, Ye Zichen couldnt help butugh. When Yang Jian heard that, he was instantly furious. Are you my bro or not?
Enough. Stop it with the self pity, alright? Venerate Spirit Treasure sent us to find Thousand Petal Lotuses and Worry-Alleviating Grass. When we get there, therell surely be even more pollen in the air, right? The three of us clearly have antibodies for the pollen, otherwise, we would have taken ill already, said Ye Zichen.
Yang Jian suddenly blinked, then lit up with delight. Are you saying
Dont worry about your lower body. Besides, even if you really did get sick, that wouldnt be effective. Weve wasted too much time with you already. Hurry up and quit goofing off. We have urgent business to attend to.
The unearthly winds carried the lotuses delicate fragrance, which meant they were nearing their destination.
Theyde this far following the giant beasts trail. They could be almost certain that it was the only beast guarding the flowers.
Of course, they couldnt be absolutely certain, since theyd yet to actually see the lotuses.
The smell is getting stronger. Gu Li walked at the front of the pack. When he sensed the increasingly intense fragrance, he lit up with delight; he was desperate. An Lu was waiting for him to find the Worry-Alleviating Grass and save her.
Yang Jian and Ye Zichen nodded, their expressions increasingly tense.
They walked around another thousand meters forward.
The beasts footprints had disappeared.
Theyde all this way by following the giant footprints. As for why they were so certain this would lead them to the Thousand Petal Lotuses, well, that was actually just a guess.
Following the footprints was at least better than wandering about randomly.
Besides, as they followed the footprints, the smell of lotuses really did intensify.
The Thousand Petal Lotuses are definitely nearby. Gu Li red his nostrils and narrowed his eyes. At this point, the fragrance was so dense, it pricked at his nose. However, the icy winds were strong enough that he still couldnt discern the flowers precise location.
His gaze swept over their surroundings. Actually, using his divine sense would be better, if not for the fact that using it might alert the beast that had left the giant footprints. Their goal was to find the grass as soon as possible. If they could do so without alerting its guardian, it would save them both time and trouble.
Ol Yang, open your celestial eye and have a look.
Given the raging blizzard, it was hard to use the naked eye to discern the flowers location. The Great Sage wasnt present, and Ye Zichen wasnt fully proficient with the Fiery Eyes of Truth. He could only entrust the mission of locating the Thousand Petal Lotuses to Yang Jian.
Yang Jians third eye opened, and he looked around.
Look! Yang Jian pointed down into the valley.
A in stretched as far as the eye could see. It waspletely covered in frost, and when they looked over, they saw nothing but ice and snow. There were no distinctive areas at all. However, if you looked closely, there was indeed a seemingly endless patch of white, crystalline lotuses hidden among the snow.
Are those Thousand Petal Lotuses? This was Ye Zichens first time seeing them, so he wasnt quite certain.
But the delicate fragrance emanating from the base of the valley was indeed the same one theyd followed all this way.
While Ye Zichen hesitated, Gu Li jumped straight into the valley. At least, he tried to; Ye Zichen caught him and pulled him back.
Are you insane? The giant beasts footprints end here; the big lug is obviously down there. If you just jump on in, well, with your scrawny frame, you arent even big enough to get stuck between its teeth!
Gu Lis hair stood on end; hed almost forgotten about the guardian beast.
Historically, hed always carried out his ns with the utmost caution, but this time, An Lus life hung in the bnce. This made it difficult for him to maintain a clear head.
Theyd followed the beasts footprints and the flowers delicate fragrances to find the Thousand Petal Lotuses. The beasts footprints disappeared here, which meant that it was most likely lurking down in the valley.
As for why its footprints disappeared a thousand meters away from the lotus patch, it was likely active throughout the mountain range, and it had just left to see if there were any trespassers in its territory.
But logically speaking, if it were really that territorial, it should have noticed Ye Zichens group by now. Theyd been here for quite some time.
Ye Zichen, what should we do? Gu Li waspletely frantic. The Thousand Petal Lotus patch was right in front of them. He longed to go search for the Worry-Alleviating Grass as quickly as possible, then bring it back for An Lu.
He couldnt calm down and make a rational judgment. All he could do was leave the nning up to Ye Zichen.
Why are you asking me? I dont know what to do either. Ye Zichen shrugged. Even if we n, our ns cant keep up with new developments. Besides, thus far, weve only seen the beasts footprints. As for the rest. We havent even seen its silhouette.
Then.
The beast is quite likely at the bottom of the valley. We have to acquire the grass growing beside the lotuses, so we must go down there. Our only possible strategy is Ye Zichen licked his lips, then looked into the lotus patch. To figure it out as we go. Both of you, be careful. It would be best if we could avoid a fight, but if ites down to a battle, dont be afraid. Just go ahead and clobber it!
Chapter 1646: The Guardian Snow Apes
Chapter 1646: The Guardian Snow Apes
The valley started halfway up the hill. If you looked down from the sky, it seemed like a basin within the mountains.
Just before they entered, Ye Zichen and Yang Jian felt a power surround them.
I know a little of the Dao of Space. If we use it to descend, the odds of being discovered are rtively low, said Gu Li as he peered into the valley.
If you could do that, why didnt you say so earlier? said Yang Jian in a clear attempt to pick a fight, conveniently forgetting that thered been no need for the Dao of Space earlier.
Having this ability to support them was naturally a good thing. Gu Li surrounded them with the power of Space, so as they descended, they were effectively in another ne. They gradually drew closer to the valley.
The valley was roughly a thousand meters deep. In just a few dozen breaths of time, they reached the bottom.
Everything went smoother than they imagined, and perhaps because they were using the Dao of Space, they arrived without alerting the vicious guardian beast.
I only know a few odds and ends of the Dao of Space, said Gu Li. He felt that everything had gone a little too smoothly, so he couldnt help but warn them. Even though we got this far without alerting the guardian, that doesnt mean well avoid detection so easily upon actually walking into the valley.
Isnt it good that we werent discovered? Lets pick the grass and hurry back, said Yang Jian. His words hit Gu Li right in the heart; hed felt this way ever since they set out in search of Worry-Alleviating Grass. Now that he heard Yang Jian urge him on, his caution, which hed only mustered after much difficulty, disappeared. He no longer concerned himself with the unnatural smoothness of their operation thus far. He simply headed straight towards the Thousand Lotus Flowers.
An entire valley full of them
Thousand Lotus Flowers had six petals in total, and they were roughly centimeters across.
Both the flowers and the leaves were pure and crystalline, and the stalk was especially so. Thats why they were so hard to detect amidst the snowyndscape.
Normally, bumping into just one of this type of precious medicinal herb was like heavenly grace, but here, there was a whole patch of them. A rough estimate put their numbers at over ten thousand.
But this was just the most superficial possible estimate; the most valuable part of the Thousand Lotus Flowers was their seeds.
Why was it that, upon encountering a lotus, bounty hunters would excavate the surrounding dirt and take it with them? It was because lotus seeds were in their roots.
If you nted the seeds and raised them, you could grow brand new lotuses.
Top factions of the Upper Three Realms all grew at least a few of the lotuses, but their numbers couldnt even begin topare to the giant patch before them.
If a bounty hunter saw so many Thousand Lotus Flowers in one ce, theyd go insane.
Or never mind a bounty hunter. If Pu Jingwan saw this
Ye Zichen could imagine how that would y out.
The beast that lives here has quite strong tastes, said Yang Jian, pinching his nose.
The fragrance was so intense, it pricked at their noses!
As they drew near, the overly-intense smell made them scrunch up their brows.
On its own, a single Thousand Lotus Flowers had a pleasant fragrance, but when you had so many in one ce, it was like perfume
An appropriate spray of perfume was enticing, but too much was nauseating.
Quit wasting words. Lets hurry up, find the grass, and get out of here. Ye Zichen didnt want to waste any time here. Theyd yet to encounter the beast, but his heart was already thudding nervously in his chest. But theyd alreadye this far, so there was no point hesitating. Theyd find the grass, leave, and be done with it.
Venerate Spirit Treasure hadnt deceived them. There really was a grass-like nt growing around the periphery of the lotuses.
It, too, was crystalline, and hidden amongst the snow, it was also rather difficult to find. Only the leaves were visible, but their height didnt exceed ten centimeters. They grew almost entirely beneath the lotuses protection.
They were worried that if they damaged the lotuses, theyd inadvertently summon their vicious guardian.
That was why, when they finally knelt to pluck the Worry-Alleviating Grass, they proceeded with the utmost caution. As such, after an hour, theyd only plucked around a dozen stalks.
Hoo hoo. Suddenly, an eerie cry appeared within the valley. Ye Zichens group instantly tensed up.
That didnt sound like one vicious beast, but rather, a whole pack of them. They silently looked behind them. Only then did they realize that dozens of roughly three-meter-tall snow apples had appeared.
The apes were icy blue, except their stomachs, which sprouted long white hair.
They reacted as if theyd seen invaders. Their mighty arms pounded their chests, and their icy blue eyes shed with fury.
Especially when they saw that Ye Zichen and hispanions were holding Worry-Alleviating Grass in their hands..
Hoo! Hoo! Their rage was clearly written on their faces. Ye Zichens group gathered together, their backs facing away from the surrounding snow apes.
Jeez! Theyre not guarding the lotuses, theyre guarding the Worry-Alleviating Grass! Were doomed. They caught us right in the act! Look at those arms! Theyll rip us to shreds! Ill never agree to steal like this again! Better to leave it to the monkey! cried Yang Jian.
Stop with the nonsense. Weve already plucked more than enough grass for our purposes. Lets kill our way out of here before the rest of the troop shows up. Ye Zichen tossed the Worry-Alleviating Grass into the Yao-Sealing Pagoda. Then, his eyes zed with tangible mes. Raging Sea of mes!
The Grand Dao of the Five Elements, the Dao of Fire.
Surging mes suddenly enveloped the icy in. zing white mes melted the umted snow into a stream, which flowed through the cracks in the rocks.
It was just as hed thought. The snow apes, which were ustomed to snow year-round, were weak to fire!
When they saw this massive ze, frantic terror appeared in their eyes.
However, when they saw the surrounding ice and snow melt, their terror gave way to fury and seeing their home destroyed. Their rage was even stronger than when they caught Ye Zichens group stealthily pilfering the Worry-Alleviating Grass.
Hoo hoo!
The apes pounded their chests and dashed directly through the mes. They were fast, and with every step, they left deep footprints in their wake.
Their fists were their best, most fatal weapons. After releasing the mes, Ye Zichen watched them draw near. Wind instantly formed wings behind him, carrying him several meters back and out of range of the apes fists.
Tch To his surprise, even though the monkeys fists obviously hadntnded, a deep, bloody gash appeared on his face.
Be careful! These apes are a bit strange. They can hurt you even without touching you.
But when Ye Zichen nced over at Yang Jian and Gu Li, he realized that his warning was entirely unnecessary.
Two people hefted weapons to fight the apes head one. You hit me, I cut you.
As for their partys ss distribution
They were clearly two warriors and a mage!
Even though Ye Zichens cultivation was rtively low, this was no time for him to goof off. Yang Jian and Gu Li were both consciously trying to keep the apes from getting close to Ye Zichen. As the one protected all the way in the back, Ye Zichen really did take on the role of spellcaster
me Explosion!
Wind Shadow!
Roar of Rain!
Unstoppable Thunderbolt!
Standing all the way in back, Ye Zichen was like a magic artillery cannon. He summoned wind, rain, thunder, and fire in turn. While he didnt quite cook the apes until they were crunchy on the outside and tender on the inside, the faint smell of roasted meat really did waft into the air.
However, as the sounds of battle boomed, more and more snow apes emerged from within the mountains.
Even now, they couldnt figure out where the apes nest was. In any event, as soon as one group died, another mysteriously appeared to take their ce.
We cant go on like this. A little over two hourster, Gu Li frowned. Ye Zichen was in back supporting them with magic, while he and Yang Jian fought directly. The ordinary apes truly couldnt defeat them so easily.
But they couldnt deal with all these apes, either
This was the apes main camp, and there were far, far too many of them.
When they beat one wave, another appeared to take their ce. Never mind all the energy they were expending; they didnt have time to waste tangling with these guys.
An Lu, Pu Jingwan, the Great Sage, Xuan Ji, and the others were waiting for them to return with the antidote.
Besides, the giant monster whose footprints theyd followed had yet toe out. Just beating the little guys was draining so much of their spiritual energy. What if the big guy showed up suddenly? What would they do then?
Dont you guys think that the more we fight, the more vicious these guys get? Yang Jian swung. Before, one sweep of his Eng Lance could take an apes head clean off.
But now, the apes could go a few rounds with him. Take the ape hed just swung at; its return strike shook thence, making the gap between his thumb and forefinger ache.
Perhaps these are their elites. Ye Zichen frowned. He, too, felt that the apes that arrivedter were more noticeably more resistant to his Grand Dao of the Five Elements. Furthermore, some of the new snow apes could even fight directly within the sea of searing me.
I dont think so, said Gu Li, staring at the apes in the distance. This was a lull in their battle, a stare down. The apes felt that these invaders were difficult to handle too, and they didnt want to die like their fellows. Ye Zichens group, meanwhile, needed time to take recovery medicines. As such, they were in the middle of a temporary truce.
Ye Zichen seized this opportunity to split his divine-grade recovery medicine among them. Fortunately, hed had the foresight to keep some in reserve. Otherwise, if they ran into a situation like this and fully exhausted their energy, theyd be in real trouble.
Hey, look at those wild monkeys. Yang Jian suddenly pointed at the snow apes. What are they ring their nostrils like that for?
When they heard that, Ye Zichen and Gu Li noticed that as they swallowed recovery medicines, the apes widened their nostrils. Furthermore, as time passed, their auras expanded steadily.
The increase was slow, so they hadnt noticed at first. But looking at them now, they were clearly about one hundred and twenty percent stronger than before.
Suddenly, both Ye Zichen and Gu Li turned to look at the lotus patch behind them. They sensed the apes steadily rising auras, then
Destroy it!
Chapter 1647: Heavenly Flames Burn the Plains
Chapter 1647: Heavenly mes Burn the ins
The snow apes cultivations really were increasing, and if they werent mistaken, it had something to do with the Thousand Lotus Flowers, or perhaps with the Worry-Alleviating Grass. The nts were nourishing their cultivations.
No wonder the apes whod shown upter were stronger than those whode before. It was all due to the Thousand Lotus Flowers and Worry-Alleviating Grass!
In such a short time, Ye Zichen and hispanions couldnt make an objective judgment of which of the two nts was responsible for the apes extreme growth. But they were clear that destroying the flower patch would prevent them from growing any stronger.
Destroy it? Yang Jian seemed not to have quite caught up, but the apes seemed to sense Ye Zichen and Gu Lis intentions.
Their stand-off, which hadnt been easy toe by, broke just like that. Over a dozen vicious apes waved their mighty arms, charging forth like barbarian warriors.
Again? Yang Jian still didnt quite understand why Ye Zichen wanted to destroy the lotus patch.
But he did know that these apes were their enemies. When he saw them charge, Yang Jian didnt hold back at all. He raised the Eng Lance, which split into countless illusorynces and tangled with the snow apes.
It seemed they were correct!
The apes sudden fury and agitation only confirmed Ye Zichen and Gu Lis hypothesis. That they cared so much about the flowers suggested that the nts really were what was nourishing their cultivation.
Heavenly mes, Set the in Aze!
Pure white mes descended from the skies. Countless half-meter fireballs rained down in droves. The fireballs didnt threaten the apes at all. Instead, all of themnded amidst the lotuses and Worry-Alleviating Grass.
Heavenly mes were a level higher than Samadhi True mes.
Even though this was an icy in, the mes still zed as they hit the ground. The mes spread with the powerful winds blowing through the mountains, bing a massive wildfire. In the blink of an eye, the valley containing the lotuses had be a sea of mes.
When the apes saw this, they roared with renewed ferocity, and their icy blue eyes were bloodshot with fury. Then, they disregarded Yang Jian and Gu Lipletely, charging directly into the ze as if trying to extinguish it with their bodies.
Hoo! Hoo! The wildfire burnt the apes icy furpletely ck, but they didnt seem the least bit concerned. They just strived with all their might to extinguish the mes.
That wasnt all; more and more apes emerged from the valley and gathered here. Ye Zichen even saw a few who theyd fought with before, who were still visibly inured. They, too, threw themselves into the ze without regard for their own lives.
Ye Zichen, Gu Li, and Yang Jian sighed in relief. The apes no longer had paid them, the three invaders, any heed. All they cared about was stopping the fire.
However, the descending heavenly mes were no ordinary ze. No matter how much snow they piled on, so long as the wind blue, the apes had no hope of stopping the fire.
The Thousand Lotus Flowers and Worry-Alleviating Grass gradually melted. For some reason, seeing this made Ye Zichen think of Pu Jingwan. If she saw so many such precious ingredients destroyed, given her money-grubbing tendencies, shed probably copse.
Lets hurry up and leave while theyre still upied, said Gu Li. The fires really did solve the problem they were facing; the apes were all amidst the mes, trying to put it out. They werent paying attention to the three of them at all.
Ye Zichen and Gu Li nodded. They carefully nced back, while Gu Li surreptitiously activated the Dao of Space to carry them out of the valley.
To tell the truth, even though the apes had ambushed them, they still felt as if everything had gone a little too smoothly.
From beginning to end, theyd yet to see the beast that left those giant footprints.
I wonder how monkey and the others are doing? Yang Jian nced at the pearly white snow. There had been a giant footprint here when theyd arrived, but after all this time, the snow had covered itpletely. Which of you knows the way back?
Yang Jian certainly hadnt kept track of their route, but the way he saw it, Ye Zichen and Gu Li surely had.
I know the way. Gu Li rolled his eyes. He knew he couldnt leave that up to the other two, so he made a point of remembering it.
They left the lotus-filled valley without incident, and when they turned around, they saw the heavenly mes, burning all the way into the skies.
Hoo! Suddenly, a furious cry many times louder than that of the snow apes emerged from the valley.
From the voice, it was clear that the beast was still far away. Yet even so, it was so loud, it made their eardrums ache. Were it closer, they might very well have ruptured.
Thats definitely the big guy, said Ye Zichen.
Its not going to chase us in fury because we burnt down its home, right? Yang Jian gulped. When he first saw that giant footprint, he felt that this big guy was best left unprovoked. Now, hearing that roar, he once more felt that it would be better not to provoke the giant if they didnt have to.
But to their surprise, Gu Li, whod been leading the way ahead, suddenly stopped.
What are you doing? Hurry up and run! If that guy catches us, the three of usbined are barely big enough to serve as appetizers! Yang Jian stared at him, eyes wide.
And if we cant run? Gu Li stared at him coolly.
Why cant we run? Wait, no way You didnt forget the way, did you? Yang Jian was speechless. If hed known Gu Li was this unreliable, he would have taken the time to remember the way. But then, he found the sight of Gu Li distasteful, so hed left this task up to him.
Yang Jian was frantic. Yes, hed been a war god back in the Heavenly Court, but in truth, they just gave him that title. He actually quite disliked danger, and his biggest dream was flirting with lots of women. Otherwise, he wouldnt have taken it upon himself to search for top beauties back in the Heavenly Court, like the judge at a beauty pageant.
But this big monster was no immortal beauty. Yang Jian waspletely unwilling to tangle with it if it were avoidable.
Ye-zi, do you know the way? Yang Jian looked at him.
Somewhat, but if Im not mistaken, we really cant go back now. Ye Zichen grimaced.
Whats that supposed to mean? Yang Jian didnt get it.
That big guy youre referring to is following the same path we took to get here. If we keep forging ahead, well most likely bump into it, said Gu Li, his gaze uncharacteristically serious. This sort of vicious beast is typically quite territorial, while we tantly invaded its domain. If it discovers us
Gu Li said no more, but his meaning was already quite clear. If they went back the way theyd came, they would inevitably encounter that giant beast. Even if it didnt know that they were the ones whod stolen the Worry-Alleviating Grass it watched over, or that they were the ones whod burnt the younger, smaller apes until they were bald and naked, just encountering them in its territory would be enough to provoke it. It would crush them in a fit of rage!
Dont even ask what it would do if it found out theyd destroyed the entire lotus patch!
We cant just stay here either, though! Yang Jians eyes were wide. If they stayed here, theyd get discovered sooner orter. Besides, their sickpanions were waiting for them to return with Worry-Alleviating Grass and save their lives. When theyd left, the money was in the worst condition. He ought to have the least time left.
Every second they wasted here increased the Great Sages danger.
We really cant dilly-dally here. Ye Zichen pursed his lips, then took out the Worry-Alleviating Grass theyd plucked and divided it into thirds. Here are three portions of Worry-Alleviating Grass. I estimate that one stalk should be enough to cure each patient, so this should be enough to cure all of them. Lets each take a portion. When we run into the beast, whoever can escape should take their grass and run.
Then dont give it to me! Yang Jian pushed his portion back. I dont know the way. Even if you give it to me, and even if I can run, I dont know how to get back to the monkey and the others.
Ye Zichen had almost forgotten! He smacked his forehead in disbelief. Yang Jian smiled awkwardly back.
He really hadnt thought much about this. Had he known it would end like this, he would have remembered the route, no matter what it took.
Then how about this? Gu Li and I will split it. Ye Zichen took back Yang Jians portion, then redivided it and slipped his share into his pocket. Regardless of which of us escapes, we should run with all our might. Dont even think about fighting that giant monster. Even if we can win, well waste far too much time. Just run If we make it back, all we have to do is call on Venerate Spirit Treasure, and everything will be resolved.
..
Hoo!
This time, the furious roar was even clearer. The further they went down the way back, the clearer and more deafening the roars.
The snow atop the mountains showed signs of an imminent avnche, so they didnt just have to be careful of the beasts location; they had to worry about whether or not the snow would give out beneath them or not, too.
It snowed year-round here, so if there really was an avnche, it would be quite a thrill!
A footprint! And it looks fresh! Yang Jian had never closed his celestial eye. Since the winds brought in so much snow, it was hard to tell where they were with the naked eye alone. Only Yang Jian could serve as their scout, and hopefully give them advance notice of what was toe.
They turned toward where hed pointed and rushed over to the footprint.
It was indeed quite recent, as if the beast had only just stepped there. There was only a faintyer of frost on its surface.
The big guys in the area. Be careful! Dont forget what we said earlier. Run if at all possible. Whatever you do, dont hesitate. Even if the beast keeps one of us here, once Xuan Ji and the others are healed, you cane back to save the one left behind, Ye Zichen reminded hispanions.
They hid their presences and slowly sought a path forward
Skree! Suddenly, a piercing shriek rang through their ears. It clearly belonged to a different animal than the one that was angrily roaring.
For some reason, Ye Zichen and Gu Lis eyes shed with delight. Two different organisms. If they were lucky, they might be able to seize the resulting chaos and flee!
Chapter 1648: Beasts of Land and Air
Chapter 1648: Beasts of Land and Air
In the snow-covered mountains, three mole-like figures traversed a snowy tunnel.
Are you sure this will work?
The speaker was Gu Li. He was currently entirely hidden within the drifts of snow. As the mountains snowed year round, the snow was deep; it was easy to cover themselves in it.
Ye Zichen and Yang Jian were the same. They, too, had burrowed into the snow, and they were slowly advancing on their hands and knees.
The idea had been Yang Jians. Even if you took all the imperial lords of the Upper Three Realms, only he could havee up with such an embarrassing tactic.
Other imperial lords could never have done such a thing, if only for fear of damaging their reputations.
Maybe, maybe not. Arent you right here crawling along with us? Yang Jian nced at Gu Li. Since he led them as they crawled through the snowdrifts, his hair was caked with snow. So long as he kept his head down, it was almost impossible to see that there was someone hidden in the snow.
I can almost see it. They crawled a little further, then stopped before a giant boulder.
Gu Li rose from the snow. From his perspective, their behavior was rather embarrassing.
Who said you could leave? Before Gu Li could even move, a hand pushed down on his head, re-burying him in the snow. Were practically right beside that big guy. If you really want to be his lunch, fine. Come on and out and run around.
On the other side of the boulder.
The two giant beasts shed viciously. One was the beast whose footprints they followed. It was indeed terrestrial: it was the ancestor of the snow apes.
Crouching in the snow, they couldnt see its face clearly. All they could see was its hulking frame, far bigger than theyd imagined. Standing, it was hundreds of meters tall. Inparison, Ye Zichen and hispanions were nothing but ants.
The other was an aerial beast, its wingspan in the hundreds of meters. Its feathers were snowy white, without the slightest speck of dirt. From time to time, sonorant cries left its mouth.
Its just about what we thought. Theyre fighting each other. Ye Zichen activated his Fiery Eyes of Truth to check on the battle before them. As for which of the beasts had the advantage, it was too soon to say. He couldnt tell yet.
But the aerial beast had wings, which ultimately gave it an advantage over the terrestrial giant snow ape.
Their battle was the most primitive sort; the ape swung its fists at the birds wings, while the bird wed at the ape with its talents, or pecked with its beak.
It seemed theyd been at it for a while already; the birds spotless wings were now smeared with blood, and the apes icy coat was flecked with crimson.
No wonder we werent chased out as soon as we entered the apes territory. It turns out there was another, even more rming trespasser for it to take care of! The footprints we saw earlier might be from when it was chasing that bird. It might even have returned to its nest for fear of the bird attacking its fellows, said Ye Zichen.
Thats possible. Gu Li nodded, but they now faced a serious problem. That was
How to slip out from right under the two beasts noses.
They were fighting directly on the path they were following back to their friends. Yang Jians burrowing technique had gotten them this far, but they doubted they could get through the battlefield that way.
Even if they werent discovered, the apes feet could crush them in a single step.
Hoo! The ape seemed intent on fishing their fight as soon as possible. Its icy fur suddenly burst with deep blue light. The bird let out a sonorant cry in response, its wings stirring up turbulent gusts, which formed a tornado in the sky.
That unearthly wind wasnt because of that bird, was it? Yang Jian couldnt help but exim, but
??? All three of their heads filled with question marks. Based on the way the beasts had been fighting, they should have been on the verge of determining victory, right?
The three of them were just waiting for a victor to emerge. Ideally, one beast would die, while the other would be injured.
Then, they could quickly clean things up and be on their merry way.
But
Why were both beasts suddenly headed right towards them?
Hoo!
The bird was clearly much faster than the ape. It flew overhead, looking down on them. Its destination? Right where they were standing!
What the-? Weve been discovered! roared Yang Jian.
Dont just stand there! Run! They had to go through this part of the mountain. If the beasts refused to leave, theyd have to find some way to break though. Since theyd been discovered, there was no longer any point in hiding. Theyd just have to charge on through.
Run, you two! Ill stop them! Yang Jian wasnt carrying any of the Worry-Alleviating Grass. If the other two escaped, they could go back to deliver it.
So long as either Gu Li or Ye Zichen made it back to Venerate Spirit Treasure and the afflicted, everything would be resolved.
Yang Jian then turned to face the charging aerial beast.
Lets go! This was no time to hesitate. Theyd long since discussed the matter.
Yang Jian was their main fighting force in holding back the beasts. What Ye Zichen and Gu Li had to do now was seize the opportunity to escape.
Come on then! Come y with your Grandpa Yang Jian!
Dont be fooled by Yang Jians usual tomfoolery; he was a true blue imperial lord. His divine power wove into a, stopping the aerial beasts advance.
Scree!
Surprisingly, although Yang Jian actively provoked the beast, he failed to draw its ire.
A few secondster, the divine power tore, and the beast continued towards Ye Zichen and Gu Li without so much as a second look at Yang Jian.
Jeez! Whats this supposed to mean? Are you ignoring me! Yang Jian was really mad now. He burst forth with everyst bit of his divine power.
The lustrous white light of hisnce was enough to illuminate the entire mountain range. The ape already felt a threat from this seemingly paltry human; the three of them could tell the ape was already preparing to resist if Yang Jian attacked. However, the bird disregarded Yang Jianpletely and shot straight towards Ye Zichen and Gu Li.
Is it going after the easiest targets?
Although they couldnt fly here, Ye Zichen and Gu Lis figures were still robust.
But then, no matter how fast they were, they couldnt outrace the giant bird.
Ol Yang, whats going on!? As the beast chased after them, Ye Zichen roared at the top of his lungs. Yang Jian didnt know what to say; hed already lost track of how many times hed cut at the bird, but it still ignored him. What could he do about it?
The ape had yet to catch up to him, while he couldnt catch up to the bird.
No, wait!
The ape had disappeared?
Suddenly, its infuriated roar emanated from the valley.
This roar was far angrier than those that came before. The bestial cry even shook the umted snow. The entire mountains trembled violently, and it was only getting more and more obvious.
Unless they were mistaken, the ape had just gone back to its nest and discovered the fire.
Hoo!
Ye-zi, that monkey probably discovered what we did back there, said Yang Jian, feeling the tremors emanating from behind them.
Never mind the monkey. If it runs into Venerate Spirit Treasure, its doomed. you hurry up and do something about the bird. Its catching up to us!
As soon as Ye Zichen sent the transmission, he felt a chill from behind him.
When he looked back, he saw that the bird was already above them.
Its wings were huge; when he looked up, he saw no trace of the sky. An enormous shadow enveloped them. Then, its ws reached right for them.
Peal of Thunder! Lightning surged forth. The bird shrieked in pain, but the lightning merely numbed it for a few seconds. Then, it pped its wings and shot towards them once more.
Ye-zi, the bird ispletely ignoring me. It seems youve got the thing its interested in.
The thing its interested in?
Ye Zichen suddenly recalled the Worry-Alleviating Grass in his pocket. He pulled it back out. When the bird saw it, it pped its wings even faster.
It wanted the grass!
Ye Zichen instantly understood. Then, he dashed off in the opposite direction.
Gu Li, you go back. Tell Venerate Spirit Treasure what happened and have theme save me! With that, Ye Zichen dashed off into the mountains without so much as a second look.
When he heard that, Gu Li didnt hesitate. The bird was more than they could handle, and besides, An Lu was waiting for him toe back with the antidote and save her life. All he could do now was hurry back as fast as his legs would carry him, then have Venerate Spirit Treasure and the others take over.
Dont you die!
Even if you die, I wont, Ye Zichen transmitted back with a snort.
When the aerial beast saw Ye Zichen and Gu Li split up, its eyes flickered with hesitation, but it ultimately chose to pursue Ye Zichen, whod taken out his Worry-Alleviating Grass.
When Ye Zichen saw Gu Li fade into the distance, he seemed gratified. But when he recalled the giant bird behind him, he quickly turned utterly serious.
Why are you back? When Yang Jian saw Ye Zichen running back, he called out.
It seems the bird is after the Worry-Alleviating Grass. Ye Zichen licked his lips.
Why not just hand it over? Yang Jian seemed a bit frantic. The giant snow apes roars drew ever closer. Before long, the two of them would be surrounded on both sides.
Skree!
The bird suddenly dove. Yang Jian instinctively hacked at it with hisnce.
Crimson blood dripped down its wings, staining the snow below.
But the birdpletely disregarded its wounds. Its ws ruthlessly seized Ye Zichen by the shoulders. Yang Jian just barely had time to take in Ye Zichens shocked expression before the bird carried him off into the skies.
Yang Jians eyes went red, and terrifying ck gas billowed out of him. He charged towards the bird like a specter, unleashing his divine power without reserve. The sharp light of hisnce sliced into the bird without pause.
It shrieked nonstop, but nevertheless made no attempt to fight back. After passing through a stretch of valley, the spectral Yang Jian no longer saw any trace of the bird.
He then crumpled, kneeling on the ground. The bird and Ye Zichen had already disappeared from view, gone without a trace.
Ye-zi!
Chapter 1649: The Beasts Go Mad
Chapter 1649: The Beasts Go Mad
Halfway up the mountain.
After Ye Zichen parted ways with the others, Venerate Spirit Treasure found a cave to avoid the wind, then brought the Great Sage, Xuan Ji, and the other patients safely inside.
Their current situation didnt leave much room for optimism. The Great Sage, whose symptoms were the worst, was already showing signs of shock.
No matter what, they couldnt let him fall into aa. Whenever he fell unconscious, even briefly, the Hermit Emperor would do whatever it took to wake him up.
Venerate Spirit Treasure stood guard outside the cave. Although he understood the patients symptoms, hed never been a healer. The only cure he knew was Worry-Alleviating Grass. As for how to slow their symptoms in the interim, he had no idea.
All he could do was maintain a barrier outside the cave to help keep it warm, as well as to prevent wandering beasts from ambushing the sick.
Speaking of beasts, it was strange. They hadnt encountered any beasts on their way here, but suddenly, there were a whole bunch of them.
Furthermore, based on their expressions, it seemed theyd been chased out of their homes; all of them looked unwilling. But at the same time, they seemed terrified of something, so much so that they could only flee in search of a new habitat.
If it takes any longer, they wont be able to hold on. The Hermit Emperor looked at his sprawled out patients and sighed despite himself. Hed been practicing medicine for so long, and considered himself quite adept at responding to all sorts of rare andplex illnesses.
Take the destruction of Xue Mos bloodline power; even then, he knew of a cure.
But now of all times, the Medical Saint felt as if his hands were tied.
Hed been tasked with remaining in the cave. Even though he didnt know how to slow the patients symptoms, he could at least use various methods to awaken them when they slipped into unconsciousness.
Just as he sighed over their plight, a battered yet nimble figure appeared in the windy, icy world outside the cave.
The figure arrived quickly. In just a few breaths of time, he was outside the cave.
Youre back! Venerate Spirit Treasure had led this new arrival to the cave. When the Hermit Emperor nced behind him and saw there were others present, he was a bit surprised.
This is Worry-Alleviating Grass. Save them!
This new arrival was none other than Gu Li. After Ye Zichen used himself as bait to lure away the giant bird, Gu Li had set aside all other concerns and rushed back to the others. On his way, hed encountered quite a few beasts; it seemed that the Worry-Alleviating Grass was a tempting supplement to all the life forms of the snowy mountain. Upon smelling it, many beasts chose to attack him.
Who knew how many beasts hed ughtered to get here? That was why he looked so ragged and worn.
But although he had numerous injuries, both big and small, the grass in his pocket wasnt damaged in the slightest.
He carefully took out the shimmering, crystalline grass. Although Venerate Spirit Treasure was surprised that Ye Zichen and Yang Jian werent with him, saving the sick came first. He asked no questions. Instead, he turned to the Hermit Emperor. Save them first.
How do I use the Worry-Alleviating Grass? The Hermit Emperor looked at it uncertainly.
Venerate Spirit Treasure simply took a stalk and shoved it into the Great Sages mouth. Like this. Just feed it to them.
Although this was an extremely simple cure, it was actually iparably difficult to implement on the Great Sage and the others.
Those hit the hardest were no longer fully conscious, and even when the grass was ced into their mouths, it was difficult to get them to swallow.
It took over ten minutes before all of the patients had swallowed their antidotes.
When he saw that everyone had swallowed their share of antidote, Gu Li hurriedly said, Right! Ye Zichen and Gu Li stayed behind to fend off two leaders of the vicious beasts so that I could return with the Worry-Alleviating Grass.
Ill go there now, said Venerate Spirit Treasure.
Ill go with you. You dont know the exact location, said Gu Li.
No need. You just stay here. The beasts of the mountains arent so docile. Even when they wake up, theyre in a weakened state, and they need people to stay behind to protect them. I can sense the vicious beast leaders auras, so I should be able to discern their rough locations. Besides, in your current state Venerate Spirit Treasure nced at Gu Li, who was covered in wounds from head to toe, and shook his head. Youd best stay behind and tend to your wounds. Even if youe with me, youll just be a burden.
Then, without another word, Venerate Spirit Treasure left the cave and disappeared into the blizzard.
It was just as Venerate Spirit Treasure said. Although Worry-Alleviating Grass was profoundly toxic, it had a miraculous effect on Thousand Lotus Flower poisoning.
Not long after the patients swallowed it, those whose symptoms had been the least severe, Xuan Ji and An Lu, regained consciousness. The Great Sage and Pu Jingwans symptoms were more serious, so they still werent quite awake, but the dark red lines on their arms were receding at a pace visible to the naked eye.
An Lu! Just as Gu Li was about to take some recovery medicine, An Lu woke up. He hugged her, so happy, he burst into tears.
Hed really been worried sick. Now that she was fully conscious, he could finally rx.
Gu Li. She gave him a radiant smile; she knew that while she was in a nearatose state, Gu Li must have been worried. When she saw his injuries, she knew how much hed been through to help her recover.
She gently brushed away his tears, then held up and examined his wounded hand, repeatedly blowing on the wounds.
Does it hurt?
Gu Li shook his head.
Even though the wounds on his left fist were so deep, even the bones were visible, none of that mattered now that An Lu had woken up.
When she saw Gu Lis wordless smile, An Lus heart ached.
After regaining consciousness, Xuan Ji sensed her own weakened state, then state cross-legged, recovering her divine power.
An Lu then cocked her head and looked around. After scanning the cave twice, she realized that someone was indeed missing.
Why isnt Big Brother Zichen here?
He Gu Li trailed off. Xuan Ji opened her eyes too. Shed only just realized that Yang Jian and Ye Zichen werent here.
When they left, although shed been weak, Xuan Ji had still been clear-headed.
She knew that the three of them had left together!
That shed regained consciousness meant theyd found the antidote. And yet, three of them had left, while only Gu Li returned. Venerate Spirit Treasure was no longer present, either.
They got trapped on the way back, but you dont have to worry. Hes the Emperor Star he has enough good fortune topete with the heavens, theres no way something will happen to him. Gu Li told the truth, unwilling to lie to An Lu.
Youre saying Ye Zichen got trapped? The Great Sages eyes suddenly popped open, and he attempted to crawl to his feet, but he was too weak, he failed to stabilize himself and fell back to the ground.
Even so, he struggled to bring himself before Gu Li, then wrapped his hands around Gu Lis neck.
Tell the truth. Was Ye Zichen trapped, or did you entrap him? Tell me the truth! The Great Sages fiery eyes shed with terrifying light. Even in his weakened state, his gaze was extremely intimidating.
He and Yang Jian were the same; hed never trusted this demonic pipsqueak, this viin capable of any wicked deed imaginable.
It was only Ye Zichen who was kind enough to think well of anyone, no matter who they were or what they did. The Great Sage and Yang Jian hadnt made trouble for Gu Li out of respect for Ye Zichen, yet now Gu Li was telling them that Ye Zichen was in trouble?
I did nothing to harm him, nor was there any need for me to do so. Yang Jian nned to stop two vicious beasts so we could return, but one of them was a giant bird, and it pursued the two of us relentlessly. Ye Zichen was worried about the situation here, so he chose to use himself as bait to lead the bird away. That meant that only I could return to deliver the antidote, said Gu Li.
Liar! roared the Great Sage.
I know what you think of me, but the facts are the facts. No matter what you say, I am not ashamed of my actions. I said I didnt hurt them, so I dont hurt them, said Gu Li
Great Sage, please stay calm. The Hermit Emperor then stood between them. He might very well be telling the truth. Also, Venerate Spirit Treasure has already left in search of Emperor Ye and Yang Jian. I expect theyll be back before long.
Thats right, Big Brother Great Sage. Gu Li wouldnt lie to you. An Lu blinked at him.
Youd best be telling the truth! The Great Sage shot Gu Li a vicious re. If I discover that youve lied to me, well Hmph!
A full six hours passed.
Everyone fully regained consciousness, and Xuan Ji and the Great Sage got to work restoring their divine power. However, even after regaining consciousness, Pu Jingwan sat at the entrance to the cave as if shed lost her soul. She looked as forlorn as Hong Kongs Amah Rock as she stared into the mountains outside.
After regaining awareness, she learned that two vicious giant beasts had held up Ye Zichen. Shed been like this ever since. In her conversation with An Lu, she said that she had an ill premonition, and that a womans sixth sense was eerily urate.
She was terrified that something would really happen to Ye Zichen, so she was working hard to suppress those thoughts.
But the more she repressed them, the greater the recoil.
The beasts were causing an increasingly huge ruckus as time went on, and they appeared at even greater frequency. If not for the fact that the Hermit Emperor and the others still present had presences powerful enough to intimidate the beasts, they might have attacked and upied the cave a long time ago.
These vicious beasts The Hermit Emperor looked outside and couldnt help but mutter.
Gu Li looked outside too, then said, Themotion theyre causing might have something to do with us.
With you? The Hermit Emperors eyebrows shot up.
The snow apes guarding the Thousand Lotus Flowers are likely the leaders of the mountains beasts. When he went to pluck the Worry-Alleviating Grass, the apes swarmed us. The two nts are likely their nourishment, but we destroyed them all! On our way back, the leader of the apes likely discovered this, and as a result, itspletely furious. The smaller apes are likely acting like this out of fear of their leaders might and fury, said Gu Li.
Thousand Lotus Flowers? Pu Jingwans eyes lit up. How many?
Gu Li thought back to the flower patch, then said, Tens of thousands, probably!
That many? And you destroyed them all?
Gu Li nodded. Pu Jingwans face instantly filled with heartrending pain, but before long, the thought of the lotuses could no longer distract her, and she returned to her former despondency, staring soullessly out into the endless blizzard.
Suddenly, two figures came into view through the entryway. When they looked closely, they saw that it was Venerate Spirit Treasure and Yang Jian. However, it was just the two of them. Ye Zichen was still missing.
Chapter 1650: Still Alive!
Chapter 1650: Still Alive!
Yang Jians condition was terrible; he waspletely covered in red, and the others could smell the blood even from far away. Venerate Spirit Treasure was smeared red too.
Yang Jians head and arm drooped, both still dripping with blood. With every stoop he took, he left a fresh, bloody footprint in the snow.
It seemed as if a beast had bitten his left arm. The wounds were so deep, even his bones were visible.
But the worst was his chest: the gash went all the way to his gut, and his was bleeding nonstop. He could no longer carry the Eng Lance himself. Venerate Spirit Spirit Treasure had it over his shoulder.
Lie him down. The Hermit Emperor. He indicated for the others to clear a space. As soon as Venerate Spirit Treasure set Yang Jian down, the Hermit Emperor got started treating his injuries.
To their surprise, instead of cooperating, he struggled to sit up, then limply drew several silver streams in the air.
They formed an image. Then, a portal to a separate, cut-off space appeared within the cave.
That dimension reeked of blood too. When the group looked inside, they saw that the Howling Celestial Dog, who they hadnt seen with Yang Jian at all this expedition, was inside. Yang Jian took him out, then said, Save him!
cing war pets in a separate dimension was something Yang Jian had learned in the Outside. This was why, although the Howling Celestial Dog was rarely at his side, it appeared whenever Yang Jian needed it.
The once pitch-ck, domineering Howling Celestial Dogy limply on the ground. The fresh blood covering its fur caught the light brightly, and its breathing was so weak, it was clear that its situation wasnt optimistic.
None of them knew exactly what had happened to it and Yang Jian, but one look at their plight and it was clear theyd been through a brutal fight.
Dont fuss. Hurry up and lie down. I have to treat your wounds! shouted the Hermit Emperor.
Save him! Yang Jian roared, the exertion only making him bleed even harder. His life force was fading from blood loss, but from his gaze, it was clear that he wouldnt back down.
Save the Howling Celestial Dog!
The Great Sage looked at Yang Jian and sighed.
Perhaps, to other people, the dog was just a pet, but the Great Sage knew just how important this ck dog was to Yang Jian.
For instance, back when Yang Jian faced his greatest challenge
Although he always joked about killing the dog and making it into soup, no matter how poor or hungry he got, hed always made sure to give the Howling Celestial Dog the best quality dog food avable.
Back then, before theyd ascended, Yang Jian had been far weaker than the Great Sage. Why? Because Yang Jian couldnt bring himself to buy healing medicine. When he got hurt, he reliedpletely on his own divine power to recover, using the money saved on his dog.
The Howling Celestial Dog wasnt just his pet or battlepanion. It was a brother-in-arms hed fought alongside for tens of thousands of years!
After failing to convince Yang Jian, the Hermit Emperor had no choice but to treat the Howling Celestial Dog. Fortunately, hed spent some time studying veterinary medicines too. Otherwise, even if Yang Jian brought the dog out, he couldnt have treated it.
Only when he saw the Howling Celestial Dogs situation take a turn for the better did Yang Jian take the medicine the Great Sage gave him.
Youre in for it now, pipsqueak. The Great Sage narrowed his eyes and red at Gu Li, then turned to Venerate Spirit Treasure. Brother Spirit Treasure, how did he wind up like this?
It seems youre recovering well. Venerate Spirit Treasure smiled at the Great Sage, but in a sh, his expression darkened. I dont know either!
Venerate Spirit Treasure didnt know!
When he rushed to the location of the lead snow ape to save Ye Zichen and Yang Jian, he only saw one of them. Yang Jian was surrounded by apes, fighting a bitter battle and barely holding on. However, there was no trace of Ye Zichen.
The lead snow ape was clearly a crafty old fox. When it sensed Venerate Spirit Treasures aura, it fled without hesitation. As for the smaller beasts, Venerate Spirit Treasure disdained to dirty his hands with him. He simply unleashed his aura a little, sending them packing.
By the time the beasts fled, Yang Jians life force was so weak, it was barely detectable. Venerate Spirit Treasure thus hurriedly brought him back for treatment.
Ye-zi and Yang JIan werent together? asked the Great Sage.
Venerate Spirit Treasure shook his head. At the time, hed scanned the area with his divine awareness. Perhaps others would fear provoking the beasts that dwelled here, but Venerate Spirit Treasure had no need to worry.
But the mountains were rather strange. Given Venerate Spirit Treasures cultivation, his divine awareness could spread for tens of thousands of miles.
But he found no trace of Ye Zichens existence within its range.
He couldnt let Yang Jian just die while he searched aimlessly for Ye Zichen, so he decided to bring Yang Jian back first. As for Ye Zichen, it was possible Yang Jian would know where he was.
It was you, wasnt it? The Great Sage reached out and grabbed Gu Li by the cor. On our way here, the beasts were peaceful. Then, the moment you three set out, they turned vicious! And of course, youre the only one of the three who returned, leaving Ol Yang and Ye-zi out there to die!
I already exined myself. I dont want to exin myself again, said Gu Li coldly.
Big Brother Great Sage An Li walked over, looking cute and pitiful. When he saw her, even the hot-tempered Great Sage got his emotions in check.
He irritably rxed his grip on Gu Lis cor, then shoved him away. Gu Li simply straightened hispels and said nothing.
If you have time to argue, why not go look for Ye Zichen? The rings of Pu Jingwans eyes were bloodshot.
Ill go now! The Great Sage headed for the doorway, only for Venerate Spirit Treasure to pull him back.
Dont be reckless. The beasts are still on a rampage out there. Go even just a hundred meters beyond the cave and youll see several of them. Although your cultivation is exceptional, its hard to fight off a whole wave of beasts. Yang Jian is a living example of this.
But what do we do about Ye-zi? You went out but didnt find him. If hes alive, we need to save him. If hes dead, we at least have to find his corpse! said the Great Sage.
Hes not dead! said Gu Li suddenly.
Youre still talking? Dont you have any shame? Let me tell you: Im not done with you! The Great Sage red at him.
As they argued, Yang Jian took several pills and recovered some of his energy. His injuries were still horrifying, but he at least regained enough strength to talk. Monkey.
Ol Yang! The Great Sage rushed to his side, his gaze showing hints of concern. Then, he pointed at Gu Li and snorted, Tell me, did this guy hurt you two on purpose?
He Yang Jian nced at Gu Li. He didnt deny the Great Sages usations, but he didnt confirm them, either. I dont know, but at the time, Ye-zi really did lure the giant bird away of his own ord so that Gu Li could bring back the antidote.
Really? The Great Sage took a deep look at Gu Li. Then where is Ye-zi now? Why isnt he with you?
I dont know! Yang Jian shook his head, his eyes full of self-me. Its my fault. I couldnt protect him. When Ye-zi lured the bird over, I nned to attack, only for the bird to ignore mepletely. It seized Ye-zi with its talons and carried him off. In the mountains, I cant fly, so I couldnt chase him. I just fought and killed my way towards the direction the bird flew off in, but
When they saw Yang Jians wounds, the others couldnt bring themselves to me him.
Hed done everything he could!
Ol Yang, you did well. Even the Great Sage, who was always at Yang Jians throat, patted him on the shoulder. However, concern for Ye Zichens safety still weighed down everyone in the cave.
Ye Zichen really is alive and well, said Gu Li. Were both Emperor Stars, so I know better than anyone. If he were really dead, his Imperial Celestial Fate would descend upon me, but I havent sensed any increase in fortune. That means hes still alive.
That was your goal, wasnt it? The Great Sage snorted.
I advise you to be rational, said Gu Li with a sigh. If I really wanted his celestial fate, I have countless methods I could try, but this one? Id never. Besides, I owe him a favor. Its true that I havent always been exactly righteous, but Im not the type to repay kindness with a knife to the back.
Hah The Great Sageughed coldly but said nothing. The atmosphere was awkward and unbearable.
When Xuan Ji saw this, she couldnt help but chime in, Theres no need to suspect each other at a time like these. Besides, since the heavens chose twin emperors, they ought to be able to sense each other to an extent.
Then, she turned to Gu Li. Can you sense Ye Zichens location?
Gu Li shook his head. These icy mountains are strange. I can tell that Ye Zichen is still alive, but I cant discern his location. Still, I ought to be able to figure out his general direction.
Xuan Ji nodded, then turned to the others. Alright, lets do it like this. Those of us in the cave will recover our energy as quickly as possible, while the injured focus on recovery. If we wait a little longer, the beasts should calm their rampage. So long as they calm down, even just a little bit, well go out in search of Ye ZIchen. Before that, we can only hope that the celestial fate of the Emperor Star is enough to ensure his safety!
Ye Zichen had no idea how long theyd been flying. In any event, his awareness was somewhat indistinct!
But he could sense clearly just how cold the air over the snowy mountains wave.
Frigid winds cut into him like knives. Although he resisted with all his might, his spiritual power reserves were starting to run dry.
He could sense that the bird had no ns to kill him. If it did
It wouldnt even have to try very hard. All it had to do was let go.
Ye Zichen could sense that, even if he used spiritual power to protect himself, the impact would turn him into a meat pancake. And besides, his power reserves were already running dry.
He had no idea just where the bird was taking him. Ever taking hold of him, the bird just flew off, and it had been flying ever since. Theyd flown past countless mountains already.
When the bestial inhabitants sensed the birds presence, they all cautiously hid themselves. It was clear that the bird was a leader here. Ye Zichen guessed that it and the snow ape were each kings of their respective territories.
Scree! A sonorant cry left the bird s beak. Then, Ye Zichen saw several other enormous flying beasts head straight towards them. Another, smaller group stood beneath them on the ground, their postures straight, like nobles weing their king.
Chapter 1651: A Human Girl
Chapter 1651: A Human Girl
The hovering, slightlyrger birdsnded as well, then formed too rows, their chests puffed out and their heads held high. When they looked at the condor clutching Ye Zichen, their eyes were full of worship, but also terror.
Scree! The giant bird circled and cried out. The birds on the ground responded, as if having a conversation, but Ye Zichen didnt understand the birdsnguage at all
Then, the giant bird descended. As it did, it tossed Ye Zichen down to earth.
Thud!
Ye Zichennded, leaving a deep imprint in the umted snow. In his somewhat depleted state, he had to resist with his body; he had no spiritual power defenses to speak of.
So he fell, hard. Hey there in a daze for quite some time beforeing back to his senses.
As hey in the snow, Ye Zichen heard birds in all directions. Their cries werent as resonant as those of the giant bird. Most likely, these were the leaders ordinary nsmen.
It was as if Ye Zichen were lying on a dinner te, right in front of them. Were they going to start pecking at him?
Jeez, Im not going to get eaten by birds, am I? Despite the stinging pain following his fall, Ye Zichen struggled to crawl up out of the snow. He didnt want to get eaten by birds for no reason.
He stuffed a continuous stream of pills into his mouth. Although Ye Zichen knew this was most likely the birds base, he also knew his odds of fighting his way out were low. Still, he wouldnt just passively wait to die, nor would he simply let the birds eat him!
The birds screeched and cawed and drew closer even as Ye Zichen took medicines to recover his divine power.
But at that moment
Scree! A resonant cry rung out before Ye Zichen, and a shadow seemed to envelop him. When he looked up, he saw the same bird that had grabbed him standing in front of him, screeching angrily at the smaller birds.
They really did back off, too. Ye Zichen seized the opportunity to recover, but as he did so, he wondered if the giant bird just wanted him for itself.
If the little birds tried to eat him, Ye Zichen might be able to fight them off for a while, but if therger bird tried.
Scree! He heard a simple yet forceful call. When he looked up, he saw a pair of eyes staring intently at him; they belonged to the giant bird.
Scree! The bird called out once more. It seemed as if it were trying tomunicate.
What does that mean? Ye Zichen stared at it in confusion. No matter how well-studied he was, he couldnt possibly have mastered even thenguages of beasts.
Scree! Yet another simple cry. Afterward, the bird stuck out its neck and looked forward, took a few steps, then turned back to look at Ye Zichen.
Do you want me to follow you? Based on the birds movements, Ye Zichen could roughly guess what it was trying to convey.
The bird gave him a human-like nod. It seemed it wasnt nning on eating him, but he decided to remain cautious just in case. He carefully restored his divine power even as he brushed the snow off his body and walked out of the snowdrift.
The instant he appeared, the surrounding birds seemed intent on pecking at him.
But the giant bird called them to a halt, and the other birds stopped in their tracks. However, their eyes shed with greed when they looked at Ye Zichen. It seemed he had a treasure they couldnt overlook.
Could it be the Worry-Alleviating Grass?
Ye Zichen gently brushed the grass in his pocket. Venerate Spirit Treasure said it was poisonous, and that it was primarily used as a toxin, aside from its effect on countering Thousand Lotus Flower poisoning. However, after spending all this time in the snowy mountains, Ye Zichen felt its uses couldnt possibly be so simple.
It seemed all the beasts of the mountain were deeply interested in it!i
Scree! After making the other birds back off, the giant bird called out to Ye Zichen once more, then went on its merry way. It seemed only this leader among birds could control the others, so it was now serving as Ye Zichens protective umbre.
Who knew what the other birds would do to him after their leader left? Ye Zichen dared not even imagine it. He simply hurried after the giant bird.
The birds territory was vast; it seemed to epass this entire stretch of mountain.
As they walked, Ye Zichen saw several other groups of vicious beasts, and all of their eyes zed with desire when they saw Ye Zichen. However, all the giant bird had to do was look at them, and the offenders trembled and prostrated themselves on the ground.
Youre the top dog around here, huh? When he sensed that the bird really didnt have any ill intentions, Ye Zichen rxed and started chatting it up.
The avian beast could understand humannguage, but it couldnt speak it. It tilted its head, then screeched, its eyes filled with confusion.
That means youre the boss, the head, the leader, the king. I can tell that the beasts over here are all rather afraid of you, so you ought to be the toughest of the bunch, right? said Ye Zichen.
This time, the bird understood himpletely. It even nodded, seemingly quite pleased to hear Ye Zichen describe it that way.
Man, youre not modest at all. Ye Zichen chuckled. It seemed the beast wasnt at all what hed thought. Hed assumed that, as a vicious beast, it would be bloodthirsty, but now it seemed more proud than anything else.
Especially in regard to its position. When Ye Zichenplimented it, it responded like an elementary school student bringing home a perfect score on a test.
But what concerned Ye Zichen more was that hed yet to see any other people in the mountains. Whether it was the Ocean Emperors group or the Demon Emperors, he hadnt sensed them at all.
He hadnt discovered any ultimate treasures, either. Well, aside from the lotus patch C that could be considered a treasure. As for the rest
All hed seen was group after group of vicious beasts!
The only good thing about getting carried off by a giant bird was that he was now far closer to the mountaintop pce. The mountains were like a series of countless cones, and the snowy mountain pce was constructed atop the center most mountain. There were even countless other smaller mountain ranges in the periphery of therger once. The birds territory was in the second ring, far closer to the pce than where theyd entered.
Even if Ye Zichen wanted to run, he couldnt escape from right under the birds nose. He couldnt fly here, and even if he was fleet of foot, he couldnt possibly outrun the bird. It was just, Ye Zichen still didnt know what the bird wanted him for!
The bird still had the wounds Yang Jian had left on it, and they were still bleeding, but it ignored its injuriespletely as it forged ahead.
After walking on foot for about an hour, Ye Zichen discovered that something was off about their path. This wasnt the main route through the mountains at all; they were traveling around the periphery. If they went any furthermore, theyd reach a cliff.
Hey,e on, Brother Condor! They quickly reached a cliff, and Ye Zichen came to a stop.
The bird looked a bit like a condor, and Ye Zichen had chatted with it a fair bit on their way here, so he decided to simply call it Condor.
The condor turned to look at him. Ye Zichen then said, Theres no road ahead. Were not going to keep heading straight, are we?
Scree! The bird let out a simple cry, then gave a human-like nod.
Quit joking around. Theres no path, and I cant fly. Do you want me to fall to my death? Ye Zichen didnt know what to say.
The condor blinked, as if mulling it over. Then, its eyes shed with disdain. Still, it knelt.
You want me to ride you? asked Ye Zichen.
The condor nodded and pped its wings, as if saying.
Hurry up already. If you dilly-dally, Ill just leave you here.
Ye Zichen hadnt expected the condor to be so friendly as to let him sit on its back. To tell the truth, although Ye Zichen had lived among cultivators for so long, hed never had any sort of mount. Riding a giant condor was quite a novel experience.
As he sat atop the condors back, Ye Zichen suddenly nced at his empty left sleeve.
Wasnt this scene just like Yang Guo atop his giant conor? Like in Return of the Condor Heroes?
With this scene alone, they could film a new version of the series. Only Yang Guos lover, the Little Dragon Girl, was missing.
The condor took to the skies, its feathered wings stirring up countless winds. Ye Zichen held onto its back feathers, clinging for dear life. As hey close to its back, he saw the bird fly a circle over the mountains. To Ye Zichens surprise, there was another, hidden, beautiful scene waiting for him to the north of the mountains, including a cave in the cliff side.
Only a bird like the giant condor could have discovered it. It seemed this was the condors home; it was justrge enough to amodate the condors massive frame.
Scree! As soon as they entered, the condor shook its wings, sending Ye Zichen flying from its back.
Fortunately, there was straw on the ground, and Ye Zichen had recovered enough divine power to prevent injury from the fall. The bird was facing away from him, so he gave it the finger. However, before Ye Zichen could finish hisint, he saw a girl lying within the cave.
Ye Zichen was certain that she was human!
She looked like she was in her teens, and Ye Zichen had absolutely no impression of her, except that from the way she was curled up, she was probably cold.
She was unconscious, so she couldnt manipte her spiritual power. Or rather, Ye Zichen couldnt sense any spiritual power on her at all. However, her flushedplexion reminded him of Pu Jingwan after she started showing symptoms.
The girl had Thousand Lotus Flower poisoning!
Her life force was weak, and she was curled up in the straw, trembling uncontrobly and sweating.
Ye Zichen looked at the opening to the cave. Although the interior was shielded from the wind, the temperature throughout the mountain range was still quite low. There was no way this girl could endure it.
Ye Zichen waved, cing a seal over the doorway. Then, a ball of heavenly fire appeared in his palm.
Scree! When it saw mes light up in Ye Zichens palm, the bird instinctively retreated. Wild beasts feared fire, and the condor was no exception.
Chapter 1652: Call Me “Aunt”!
Chapter 1652: Call Me Aunt!
When he sensed the condors fear, Ye Zichen burst intoughter. Brother Condor, arent you the top dog? This little bit of fires really enough to scare you? Dont worry; Im just trying to warm her up. Ill disperse the mes in a moment.
When it heard the term Top Dog, the condors expression filled with pride, as if it were saying
That paltry little bit of fire? As if you could scare me with that!
But at the same time, Ye Zichen could still see the terror in its gaze, a fear embedded deep within its bones.
The caves temperature gradually increased, and the tightly curled girl rxed somewhat. Her tightly knit brow smoothed out, but her face was still flushed, and she looked weary.
Ye Zichen knew the condor feared the mes, so once the temperature stabilized, Ye Zichen dispersed his mes. Then, the walked up to the girl and rolled up her sleeves. Indeed, there was a dark red line crawling up her arm.
Thousand Lotus Flower poisoning!
Ye Zichen kept rolling up her sleeves. The red line had long since spread past her shoulder.
Scree? The condor walked over and looked at Ye Zichen, his gaze questioning.
You brought me here so I could use the Worry-Alleviating Grass to save his human girl? Ye Zichen tilted his head and looked up at the bird. The beasts should have treated intruders like them as enemies. To think the bird brought him all this way just to save a human girl! The bird had even fought its way into snow ape territory just to acquire Worry-Alleviating Grass.
It seemed the condor was quite good-natured!
The condor again nodded as if it were human. From time to time, it ced its massive wings against the girls forehead, as if taking her temperature.
But I dont know what to do! Yes, I have the Worry-Alleviating Grass, but dont tell me Im just supposed to feed it to her? Ye Zichen looked at the condor.
It screeched and nodded, confirming his words.
No way! That simple and rough? I dont even need to do anything to it first? Ye Zichen was a picture of disbelief. Dont think we humans are like you yao. Our digestions are nowhere near as tough as yours.
Scree! The condor raised its voice, as if telling Ye Zichen to just do as it said.
I already said our digestions arent as strong as yours! Come on, you big ol condor, you cant just Before Ye Zichen could finish, the girl lying in the straw let out an agonized whimper. Just hearing it made Ye Zichen worry.
The condor looked at her in obvious concern, then beat its wings and screeched repeatedly.
There was no other solution!
It was Venerate Spirit Treasure whod told him to fetch the grass in the first ce. If not for him, Ye Zichen would never have known such a grass existed.
But Venerate Spirit Treasure hadnt told him how to use it, so Ye Zichen naturally had no idea.
He didnt just want to feed it to her, but that was out of concern for her. Yet given the situation and how severe her condition, and that he had no better ideas, perhaps.
Perhaps there really wasnt a better solution than just having her swallow it whole.
The girls condition was getting worse and worse, and the condor was getting increasingly frantic.
Fine! Its a desperate situation, so Ill try anything! The red streaks had already spread past her shoulders, and it was obvious she wouldntst much longer. Thus, Ye Zichen directly took a stalk of Worry-Alleviating Grass and stuffed it in her mouth.
However, since she was unconscious, she couldnt swallow it herself.
My apologies. Ye Zichen cupped his fist, then touched the girl directly. His divine power surged through his fingers, and he used it to guide the grass into her stomach to begin digestion.
Although this sounded like a simple process, it actually took him almost an hour!
Perhaps she was just unusually sensitive, but regardless of where he touched her, she moaned, throwing Ye Zichens mind out of whack.
In any event, he finally managed to get her to swallow the grass. Then, covered in sweat, Ye Zichen sighed and sat off to the side.
Brother Condor, is this good? he asked.
Scree! The condor nodded, seemingly rejoicing, then it sat there quietly until the girl woke up, like a servant waiting for its master.
Ye Zichen had a hard time understanding what he was seeing.
The condor was clearly an inhabitant of the Transcendent Mausoleum, while the girl was undoubtedly from the outside world here in search of fortune. The two of them shouldnt have any sort of rtionship, but by the way the bird was behaving, youd think the girl had raised the condor.
It was just too strange!
Also, just about everyone here was at least an imperial king. The girl only looked sixteen years old, give or take. Was she already an imperial king?
If so, her talent was even more terrifying than the Divine Arbiters monstrous nephew!
Brother Condor. Ye Zichen attempted to speak to it, but it ignored him. It waspletely fixated on the girl.
Ye Zichen awkwardly rubbed his nose but said no more. He walked up to the entryway and looked outside. When he looked up
The towering pce was in view. If he could fly here, he could reach it in less than a hundred breaths of time.
Except he couldnt. If he went on foot, who knew how long it would take?
But he was even more worried about his friends. He had no idea if Gu Li had returned safely with the antidote. He was also worried that they were worried about him.
Scree! Suddenly, the condors delighted cry filled the cave.
Ye Zichen turned and saw that the girl lying in the straw was showing signs of awakening. He took a few steps towards her, and saw her eyes slowly opening.
The bird let out a few more joyous cries as it circled her. Ye Zichen could sense the girls weakened state, so he took out a divine-grade recovery pill and ced it in her hand.
Are you human? The girl didnt directly take the medicine.
Ye Zichen nodded. She clearly hadnt expected to encounter another human here, so her eyes filled with shock.
Then, she turned to the condor. You snatched him up, didnt you?
This time, the condor seemed to pretend not to understand her. It just looked at her curiously.
The girlughed helplessly and patted its wings. Then, she turned to Ye Zichen andughed apologetically. Sorry! I cost you precious time you could have spent hunting for treasures and fortune.
No harm done. Youre still in a weakened state, so this medicine should be useful to you. Ye Zichen gestured to the pill.
She took it and sniffed. Divine-grade spiritual recovery medicine? You mustve been no ordinary person outside.
What ordinary person could have entered this ce to begin with?ughed Ye Zichen. The girl didnt argue; it was true. Entering this ce meant you were at least an imperial king, which in turn meant you could rule your own territory outside. No immortal king was ordinary.
But that wasnt what the girl meant when she said he wasnt ordinary. But if Ye Zichen didnt wish to speak of that, she wouldnt press the issue.
Thank you. She wasnt the type to hem and haw, so she epted the pill.
And it was true that, in her depleted state, there was no better way to replenish her energy.
Once she took the pill, she sat cross-legged and set about recovering. The divine-grade recovery medicine indeed contained quite a bit of energy, but it wasnt enough to fully replenish an imperial expert.
Once she was about thirty percent recovered, she left her meditation.
Scree! The condors eyes shed with solemn light, and it called out to the girl.
She seemed to understand its words. Her eyes narrowed. Want me to help out?
It shook its head.
Then be careful.
With that, the condor left the cave and took to the air. As Ye Zichen watched it leave, his eyes widened. He couldnt help but curse inwardly. Brother Condor, if youre leaving, you should have taken me with you!
Big White says there are invaders in its territory, and he has to go take care of things. When he gates back, Ill have him send you back, said the girl, as if she could read his thoughts.
Invaders? You mean
Naturally, to the birds, were invaders. Hes referring to someone like us,ughed the girl.
Id like to ask something, but Im not sure I should! Ye Zichen seemed conflicted.
You practically saved my life. If you have something to ask, go right ahead. So long as I know the answer, I wont hide anything.
You and that huge condor knew each other before?
You mean Big White? The girl smiled. Of course not. Im from the outside too. As soon as I entered the mountains, I was sent straight into his territory. I came this close to getting eaten alive. It was Big White who saved me.
Does it like humans?
I dont know, but hes been very good to me. He helped me gather up practically all the treasures in the area around his territory.
.. Ye Zichen was at a loss for words.
He and other guests from outside had all fought vicious beasts to gain the treasures hidden here.
Yet this girl was ridiculously lucky. As soon as she arrived, the local despot took a shine to her and helped her seize treasures. Wasnt that just infuriating?
Perhaps I resemble his former mistress, which is why he took a liking to me? But dont ask me about his past; I havent asked him in any great detail, so I dont know.
She seemed like she could read minds; Ye Zichen really was just about to ask her about the condor, but she stopped him before he got the chance.
He hadnt learned anything about the condor, but Ye Zichen arched his brow. Can you talk to beasts?
A little bit!
What did it mean for a conversation to be cringeworthy?
Wasnt Ye Zichens conversation with this girl a bit painfully awkward?
Neither of them knew the other, so theirmunication was limited to question and answer.
Right, I still dont know your name. You saved my life, and once I get out of here, Ill be sure to repay your kindness, said the girl.
I Ye Zichen hesitated, a bit unwilling to tell her. But this was an expert, at least an imperial king, who owed him a favor. Ye Zichen didnt want to throw the opportunity away.
After a moments hesitation, Ye Zichen decided to tell her his real name. Ye Zichen!
To his surprise, when she heard that, the girls eyes lit up. Is your mother Ye Rong?
How did you know that?
Call me Aunt!
Chapter 1653: The Youngest Daughter of the Gu Family, Gu Luolin
Chapter 1653: The Youngest Daughter of the Gu Family, Gu Luolin
AuAunt?
Ye Zichen looked at the girl, who was sticking out her pretty little jaw as she ced her hands on her hips and demanded he call her his aunt. Despite himself, Ye Zichen felt his expression darken.
Girl, even if you want to pull one over on me, you shouldnt take it that far.
She looked only fifteen years old. Even though in the Upper Three Realms, appearance wasnt a reliable indicator of age, Ye Zichen was certain that she was less than a hundred.
Ye Zichen had only lived a bit over one hundred years. Calling a little girl like this aunt? Wouldnt that be a joke?
Whos trying to pull one over on you? Im really your aunt! She red at him, but she seemed serious. Your mom is Ye Rong, right?
Thats right!
Well, Im the youngest daughter of the Gu Family, Gu Luolin. Given your moms level of seniority in the Gu Family, as her son, you ought to call me aunt! She pouted her lips, but looked rather excited.
The Gu Family hadnt had any new descendants in one hundred years. Shed always been the youngest. If her nsman wasnt an older brother or sister, they were an aunt or uncle. Even Ye Rong, after returning to the family as the Lord of Seven Stars, was her senior. They were of the same generation, but Gu Luolin still had to call her n Sister.
Shed always dreamed of being a senior, so when she learned that Ye Rong had a son, she was delighted. Shed been going on about making Ye Rong bring him back to the n all this time so she could meet her dear nephew, yet Ye Rong had never introduced Ye Zichen to the family. Outside, she never used the surname Gu, either.
She never would have guessed shed meet her nephew in the Transcendent Mausoleum of all ces.
She was so happy, she couldnt keep her mouth closed. She just sat there in the straw, her eyes shing with delight while she waited for Ye Zichen to call her Aunt.
You say youre from the Gu Family? So my mom went back?
Thats right!
I know my mom is a member of the Gu Family, but that was in the lower nes. Is this Gu Family the same one as down there?
I dont know, but my dad says Ye Rong is a member of the Gu Family, and my n sister. From the way Gu Luolin spoke, it was clear she was young and inexperienced in the ways of the world. Ye Zichens initial guess, that she was perhaps close to one hundred years old, seemed like an overestimate. She might really be as young as she looked: fifteen or sixteen.
Ye Zichen tilted his head at her. He could understand her feelings.
It was a ssic example of a kid in a hurry to grow up.
When he saw how excited she looked, Ye Zichen couldnt help but sigh. I suppose that, if my mother is your n sister, that does indeed make you my aunt.
The girl giggled. Then hurry up and call me aunt! Hurry, hurry! She urged him on repeatedly, then sat up straight amidst the straw.
From time to time, she even imitated the gestures of her seniors, as if recalling how they behaved when they saw her.
Ye Zichen nced at her, then ignored her.
Calling Xuan Ji Aunt was a matter of course; she was Ye Rongs dear friend, and both her age and her cultivation made her worthy of the title.
But Gu Luolin
She just looked like a little girl. Also, if he really called her his aunt, wouldnt that effectively be a deration that he was a member of the Gu Family?
He hadnt forgotten what happened to the white-robed Gu Zichen. Hed sworn that, no matter what, he wouldnt join the Gu Family. If he did, it would be like the same old story repeating itself. He wanted to change history, so. No matter what, he wouldnt join the Gu Family.
He wouldnt use the surname Gu, either.
Hey, what are you doing! Hurry up and call me aunt! Hurry! Gu Luolin cried out.
Ye Zichen simply raised his hand and patted her on the head. She couldnt help but recall the way her n brothers and other seniors often did the same. Dont pat my head! Youll kill my brain cells.
She said this practically instinctively. As soon as the words left her lips, she covered her mouth. Then, she changed her tone, responding with the anger befitting a senior. You dont know your ce!
Honestly, girl, being a junior is so great. What do you want to y senior for? You can forget about me calling you my aunt. There are so many families with the same surname. Who knows? My mom might have found the wrong one. Or perhaps, you deliberately tricked her to rope in the Lord of Seven Stars.
Nonsense! She roared in her cute, youthful voice. She really seemed angry.
Throughout the Yao, Demon, and God Realms, theres only one Gu Family. Everyone knows of our position! The Lord of Seven Stars? Even if she were the Emperor Star, it wouldnt be so easy to win our approval. You think wed try to rope her in? Hurry up and apologize!
Lolis were lolis. Even when she was angry, there was cuteness mixed into it.
Ye Zichen onlyughed in the face of Gu Luolins rage, but as he was about to speak, he suddenly recalled something. Then, he turned to her and said solemnly, Youre saying theres only one Gu Family?
When she sensed how serious he was, the youthful, inexperienced Gu Luolin said in a quavering voice, Thats right. What of it?
Is the Gu Family famous in the Upper Three Realms?
Of course it is! Although we dont upy our own Divine Mountain, our reputation is superior to even the Divine Mountains Holy Lands, and by quite a bit too. I dont dare say that everyone knows of us. Diviners and supremes are too weak to learn about us. But I will say that rulers have all heard of us! Gu Luolin stuck out her jaw and snorted proudly.
Rulers all knew!
Ye Zichens brows sank. He stroked his temple, his eyes shing with contemtion.
Gu Luolin took in his heavy gaze, then tilted her head. What is it?
Are you sure all of them know?
Wendy wouldnt I? After bing a ruler, everyone learns of our Gu Family. Some people even report in after bing a ruler to let us know about their breakthrough.
Ye Zichens expression only grew more and more solemn. At the same time, he took out a cigarette and lit it.
Those familiar with Ye Zichen all knew that, when he lit a cigarette, it meant a weighty problem was upying his thoughts.
Cough What is that.?
Quiet. Ye Zichen narrowed his eyes, startling her. Then, he took out a couple of lollipops and tossed them to her. Go y over there.
Gu Luolin had definitely never seen a lollipop before, but for a junior to treat her like this naturally infuriated her.
Her eyes widened, and she was just about to scold him when she saw how serious he looked. She was afraid that if she interrupted his thoughts, hed scold her again. All she could do was pout and pick the lollipops up off the straw.
She red her nostrils. Just the scent was enough to make her gulp.
After taking off the wrapper and putting it in her mouth..
Its so sweet!
Gu Luolins faint anger disappeared, reced with a joyous smile. Afterward, she really did stop kicking up a fuss. She just obediently ran over the grass and savored her lollipop. She also carefully put the others away so she could take her time enjoying themter.
Could it be him? Ye Zichens eyes glinted as he lit up on cigarette after another and stuck them in his mouth.
Gu Luolins words really had made him think of some rather serious issues. In the past, hed thought them strange, but they suddenly seemed even stranger.
But he never ascended to the mountains. What was his goal in doing all this?
Only Ye Zichen knew who the he he referred to was.
Gu Luolin simply sat on the straw, licking her lollipop and listening to Ye Zichen muttering to himself. She didnt understand any of it.
It was just like back in the n, where her seniors were always going on about things she didnt understand.
Hes my nephew, but he refuses to call me his aunt. He really doesnt have any manners. Gu Luolin pouted, but the lollipop had left her lips iparably lustrous. She kept licking in, which improved her mood a fair bit. She snorted, Since he gave me this, Ill let him off for his bad manners!
Who exactly is he? Ye Zichen was still lost in thought. Everything that person had done reyed through his mind like a movie, floating back into view repeatedly.
The more he thought about it, the more obvious it was how strange he was, and the less Ye Zichen could find a reasonable exnation for it. Could it be that he did this on purpose? Or that he really didnt know? But if that were true, it ought to have been hard to keep it all a secret.
Ye Zichens forehead was already knit into three lines, like the character, . The box was down to itsst few cigarettes.
Scree!
Suddenly, a piercing, resonant cry carrying a hint of resentment emanated from afar. The sound was familiar; it seemed to belong to the giant condor.
Big White! Gu Luolins response was far more certain than Ye Zichens, as shed spent more time with the bird. She knew it was his.
She instantly rose from the straw, while Ye Zichen pushed his earlier thoughts to the back of his mind.
When he saw how anxious Gu Luolin looked, he asked, What happened?
Big White is in trouble! Gu Luolin looked frantic. She rushed to the entryway. We have to hurry up and save him!
. Ye Zichen solemnly reached out and grabbed her. Look, miss, quit joking around. Do you think were on the ground? This is a cliff! Theres a hundred thousand feet between us and the ground! If we fall, never mind bing a meat pancake; there wont be anything left of us by the time we hit the ground!
Miss? Gu Luolin blinked. Aha! So, you admit that Im your senior?
???? Ye Zichen looked baffled.
When did miss be a way of addressing your seniors?
Why hadnt Ye Zichen heard anything about that?
Besides, he was clearly using it expressively, just like everyone else. That wasmon both in the Modern Realm, as well as in the Upper Three Realms.
It seemed that this Gu Luolin
Really was young and inexperienced!
Ye Zichen could only understand it that way!
However, her excitement at being addressed so respectfully onlysted a moment before she suppressed it. Big Whites plight is serious! We have to hurry and save him right away!
Chapter 1654: Invader
Chapter 1654: Invader
It was clear from the condors shriek that it was in dire straits.
If he werent mistaken, it was the outside invader Gu Luolin mentioned that put the bird into danger. However, the condor was a king among beasts. Who could be strong enough to threaten it?
Kui Lin?
Ye Zichen thought about it, and of those whod entered, Kui Lin was the only one he could think of capable of threatening the giant condor.
But then, Venerate Spirit Treasure and Red Demon might be able to do it too!
Gu Luolin was going on about helping the condor. Ye Zichen could only pull her back and chastise her. Is your brain filled with nothing but bubbles? Theres a cliff down there!
But I can fly! Gu Luolin blinked at him.
Her words were like a real p in the face. Ye Zichen had just used her of being brainless, but shed been aware that this was a cliffside cave this whole time!
And she could even fly!
Could you use flying-type divine artifacts here?
Ye Zichen had never used anything like that before, because hed never had any problem flying on his own. Flight artifacts were designed for those beneath the diviner level; he hadnt used them since his breakthrough.
But here on this snowy mountain, he and hispanions couldnt fly, and none of them had suggested artifacts. He hadnt brought it up either.
It seemed none of them had even considered the possibility.
But just as Ye Zichen was pondering the possibility that flight artifacts might be useful here, two pairs of transparent wings formed of pure wind manifested behind Gu Luolin.
.. Ye Zichen was stunned.
Full mastery of wind!
When he saw her wings, Ye Zichens eyes filled with shock.
These were Wings of Wind. You needed full mastery over wind to condense them. At Ye Zichens current level of attainments in wind, never mind two full pairs of wings, he couldnt even condense a single individual wing.
He wouldnt have guessed this little girl had such control over wind!
Two pairs of Wings of Wind? Shed most likely already condensed the dao heart!
Look! As she spread her wings, Gu Luolin spun in a circle, the surrounding winds whirling around her. She danced on the tips of her toes, like a fairy enveloped in winds.
Can you carry other people with those Wings of Winds? If so, take me with you. I might very well know the invader in question, and even if I dont, I can probably lend a hand.
He couldnt discount the possibility that the invader was Venerate Spirit Treasure, especially since Yang Jian had seen the condor carry him. It was possible that Venerate Spirit Treasure woulde in, guns zing, to rescue him.
If so, the problem would melt away the moment Ye Zichen showed his face.
You She looked Ye Zichen up and down. Are you up to it?
She clearly sensed how pitifully low his cultivation was. Ye Zichen hadnt anticipated a little loli like this would look down on him. He couldnt help but let out a long sigh. Just take me with you!
Fine. If anything goes right, just call me princess and Ill rush to your aid.
.. It seemed she really thought being called princess was a show of respect!
But she really was an expert with full mastery over wind. She carried Ye Zichen down the cliffside. When the condor carried him, the wind cut into his face, but this time was different. He barely even sensed the winds power, and even when he did, it seemed like nothing but the caresses of a gentle breeze.
The cliffs were terrifyingly high. Ye Zichen and Gu Luolin passed through threeyers of clouds before finallynding on the ground.
Scree!
Above the snowy mountain, the giant condors eyes shed with fury as it looked at the invaders. The corpses of smaller aerial beasts littered the ground around them. But in truth, the condors plight wasnt as terrible as Ye Zichen had Gu Luolin imagined. It let out a mournful cry, not because it was injured, but because of its falle nsmen.
But its situation didnt brook optimism. Yang Jian had injured it earlier, and it hadnt had time to heal.
These invaders seized the opportunity while it was injured to attack its pre-existing wounds. As such, although it had no new wounds to speak of, its original wounds had deepened significantly. Crimson blood flowed forth, staining its pure white wings.
Demon Emperor, this beast is a difficult foe.
One of the invaders was short, and he puffed away at a pipe, but his gaze was serious. Plumes of smoke drifted upward. The condor watched the smoke intently; it was this smoke that had injured so many of its generals.
This man was none other than the King of the West, Tai Tan. The Western Kingdom had always been and of poison users.
As their king, Tai Tan was a true grandmaster poisoner. The pipe he puffed away at was, in fact, a divine artifact hed spent practically everything he had creating. It was ranked twenty-seventh on the Divine Artifact leaderboards.
Indeed, its not easy to handle, said Jiao Hai, King of the South.
These two Yao Kings were now entirely under the Demon Emperors thrall. But looking at their group now, it was strange: their once grand procession had been whittled down to only four, and that included the Demon Emperor himself. Who knew where the others had gone?
Isnt it better this way? Demon Emperor Kui Lin burst intoughter. To have encountered such a mighty beast, it seems Im rather fortunate!
Kui Linughter yfully, while his three remaining subordinates all had mighty, turbulent auras, and all of them were imperial lords. The surviving aerial beasts dared not attack recklessly.
Thest such powerful beast we encountered seemed like some sort of snow ape. A creature so powerful must surely be guarding an ultimate treasure. If not for the fact that transcendence is even more tempting, I would surely have killed it and seized its treasures.
Your Majesty, youre saying
Hmph. If Im not mistaken, this beast is guarding some heaven-defying ultimate treasure too. Kui Lins eyes shed with greed. Hed sensed that the ape was guarding an enticing treasure too, but then, the ape lived too far away from the pce, and here, every second was precious. If he wasted too much time fighting the snow ape, someone else might beat him to the transcendent fortune waiting for him in the pce.
That would be like throwing away a watermelon to seize a sesame seed!
For the sake of transcendent fortune, Kui Lin gave up on whatever treasure the ape was guarding and rushed to the mountain pce. But he never would have guessed.
Well, well, well, what a surprise! I rushed straight to the pce, ignoring the treasures along the way. To think Id run into such an impressive aerial beast en route! All I could think of was rushing to the pce and avoiding unnecessary trouble, but it seems I cant avoid this good fortune no matter how I try. I can be certain that, with your cultivation, with you blocking the way ahead, no one else has made it past you. I havent encountered others either, so it seems I got here first.
That means I can take it easy, and I cant leave this ce empty-handed, now can I? Whatever treasure youre guarding, bird, Ill take it! The Demon Emperors gaze was unspeakably confident.
The bird blocking their path was indeed powerful. For the likes of Tai Tan and Jiao Hai to say it was a difficult opponent meant that it was terrifying indeed.
Had they been anyone else, they likely wouldnt havee out ahead. If they had to me someone, they could only me their own bad luck. But in Kui Lins case, the reverse was true: meeting such a beast was his good fortune.
There was only one way this would end: with the beasts death!
As terrifying as the beast seemed, in truth, it was putting up a strong front.
True viciousness wasnt apparent on the surface. Only those with weak hearts would put on such an intimidating face to scare others off.
Besides, the beast was already wounded, and not lightly at that.
Scree! The bird let out another resonant cry. It could understand Kui LIns words, and they only infuriated it even further.
It pped its wings, stirring up mighty gales. Countless icy whirlwinds appeared around it.
The howling winds were like intangible des. Jiao Hai and Tai Tan seemed like they were suffering, and they had no choice but to unleash their divine power to form a barrier.
Angry? Kui Lin nced at the condor, which was on the verge of losing it. No. it seems youre afraid. If Im not mistaken, you really are keeping watch over an ultimate treasure, and youre frantic that Ive seen through you. It seems youre using this disy of temper to hide your fear.
Scree!
So, youve finally learned fear. So why have your nsmen block my path in the first ce? Why not just let me go? The Demon Emperor met the winds head on. He released a streak of dark purple demonic energy from his palm.
The dark energy was like a wisp or single strand of thread, but no matter how the winds howled, it didnt waver in the slightest. A breath of timeter, the energy gathered in Kui Lins palms formed more and more strands, which wrapped around the birds in the surrounding area until they couldnt move a muscle. The strands then contracted continuously until
There was an explosion of blood. The surrounding birds barely even fought back; they couldnt resist as the strands of demonic energy crushed them into a bloody pulp.
Scree! The already infuriated condor couldnt bear the Demon Emperors cruelty to its nsmen. It beat its massive wings, stirring up the umted snow and mixing it with the umted snow. Fierce, icy gales bore down on the Demon Emperor.
Your Majesty! Jiao Hai and the others cried out in rm, but not long after those massive wings beat, something lifted them up gently. The Demon Emperors hand, still covered in strands of demonic energy, was lifting it up.
You go deal with the other beasts. Dont worry about this one.
Yes, sir! Jiao Hai, Tai Tan, and the remaining demon left immediately. When the condor saw that these small fry were still alive, it streaked, then swung its wings at them.
Whats wrong with your memory? An attack like this cant get past this emperor. Kui Lins dark energy-covered hands pierced directly through the condors wings, then pressed it firmly against the surface of the mountain.
Scree! It let out an agonized wail and struggled to fold its wing, but the demon energy was iparably firm.
I see youre no ordinary vicious beast. Youre intelligent. How about this? Be my mount, and when I leave this ce, Ill take you with me. How about it?
Scree!
You refuse? The Demon Emperor hooked his finger, and strands of his dark energy pierced right through the condors remaining wing.
Wind de! Suddenly, a feminine shout rung out overhead. The surrounding wings transformed into countless des and sliced directly at Kui Lin. Ordinary wind des were of no use against the Demon Emperor, but these made him sense a hint of a threat.
Chapter 1655: Who Dares Touch Me!
Chapter 1655: Who Dares Touch Me!
Several des of wind visible to the naked eye streaked towards Kui Lins neck with great precision.
Given how sharp they were, they could cut through steel nigh instantaneously, never mind a body of flesh and blood.
And they did indeed take the Demon Emperors head clean off. Or so it seemed. The anticipated scene of blood bursting from the stump of his neck never came.
Kui Lin stood in ce, then transformed into a cloud of deep purple smoke. The wind des went straight through him and crashed into the nearest mountaintop, ttening it.
Big White! Gu Luolinnded beside the condor. Its wings were bound in strands of demonic energy, and it was half-lying in the snow.
Blood poured from its enormous frame, and its pitch-ck, lustrous eyes were full of grief.
Gu Luolins eyes were wet with tears. Those strands of demonic energy were clearly corrosive.
Massive as the condor was, the strands had borne several fist-sized holes through its wings. As the holes expanded, the strands thickened.
You bastard! Gu Luolins eyes were filled with hate. She turned to look at the Demon Emperor. He stood only about a dozen meters away, and he was intact and unharmed. Gu Luolins pale fists clenched, cracking audibly.
Why hadnt her wind des been just a little faster? If only shed taken Kui Lins head clean off!
Big White, that hurts, doesnt it? Hold on just a little longer. Ill get you out of there.
An overlord among beasts naturally had its dignity. The condor had been enduring the pain in its wings all this time, and when it saw Gu Luolin, it even forced a smile. It pressed its head against her, gently wiping away her tears.
Youre human, arent you? Yet here you are, allying yourself with beasts. Kui Lins eyes shed with disdain.
Gu Luolin turned and red at him hatefully. Her hateful expression didnt match her appearance; her deep loathing was clearly written in her eyes.
She grabbed the air, and a dagger of pure wind formed in her palm. It was iparably sharp, and as she wieldied it, she cut through the strings of demonic power binding the condor in a sh.
Once cut, the strings turned into puffs of smoke, then rejoined the energy whirling around Kui Lin.
Without the demonic energy strands binding it, the condor rose. However, it could no longer proudly unfurl its left wing.
Kui Lin! It was then that Ye Zichen stepped through the snowdrifts.
The lucky surviving birds nownded beside the condor. Jiao Hai and Tai Tan, the Kings of the South and West, knew these were reinforcements. They and the one remaining demon expert rejoined Kui Lin.
Star Master Ye, it seems were truly connected by fate. To think wed bump into each other in such an enormous mountain range! Kui Lin let out a heartyugh, as if they were merely acquaintances and nothing had happened between them before. Have you also taken an interest in this ces treasures?
When Ye Zichen said nothing, Kui Lins smile gradually faded. Star Master Ye? Surely not. Dont tell me you too have joined forces with beasts? Were all people of the Upper Three Realms, here in search of fortune. These beasts ought to be ourmon enemies. Dont tell me youd stand against me for the sake of these uncivilized beasts?
Demon Emperor, I think of you as the type to kill decisively. When did you get so good with words?
Im simply telling it as I see it! When he saw Ye Zichen, Kui Lin felt a hint of dread.
Naturally, he wasnt afraid of Ye Zichen himself, but rather of all the experts backing him.
Those imperial lords had gathered around Ye Zichen. No matter where he went, a whole back of great emperors followed. Even as Kui Lin spoke, he surveyed their surroundings in an attempt to locate Ye Zichens allies.
Ye Zichen noticed his wandering gaze and knew what Kui Lin was thinking. Actually, the way he saw it, it would be best if they could avoid a fight.
The Demon Emperor was one of the three Realm Emperors; his cultivation went without saying.
The Kings of the West and South were no ordinary men either. The other demon with them was the head of his n, and he didnt seem like a pushover either.
Yang Jian wasnt here right now. With just him and Gu Luolin
It would be difficult toe out ahead!
Actually, Gu Luolin wasnt the problem. After all, whatever else Ye Zichen might say about her, shed still mastered wind and condensed its dao heart. But Ye Zichen had only just be a ruler. In a conflict at this level of power, he barely even counted as a person.
However, before Ye Zichen could respond, the furious Gu Luolin walked over. Who hurt Big White?
It was I. Is there a problem? Kui Linughed indifferently. Although I hurt it, I didnt damage its roots. After all, I want to tame it and have it serve as my mount.
Just die, then.
Coming from Gu Luolin, such cold words seemed deeply and utterly out of ce.
In a sh, several whirlwinds appeared around Gu Luolin. Her dark hair danced in their gales. A few dozen meters away, the Demon Emperor and his allies sensed that something was unusual about the surrounding winds.
Wind Path!
Whoosh!
The whirlwinds, which could still be considered gentle, instantly transformed into fierce tornadoes capable of swallowing a person whole.
The tornadoes howled, scattering the deep snow in their path and carrying the mountain ranges scattered rocks and boulders into the air. They even left a deep ravine in their wake.
The Demon Emperors group didnt dare take her lightly. They joined forces, creating a barrier in front of them.
Your Excellency, should we attack? Jiao Hai frowned.
Dont you know who that is? Attacking him means attacking the imperial lords he has with him. Have you forgotten the bitter defeat you suffered at Xue Yangs hands? roared Kui Lin.
Jiao Hai said nothing in response to this rebuke, but Tai Tan looked around. I dont sense any other imperial lords.
That doesnt mean theyre not here. Ye Zichen is the Emperor Star! Xue Yang and the others are determined to follow him. Do you really think theyd just let him wander off on his own without regard for his safety?
Then what should we do? That girl has definitely condensed the Dao Heart of Wind. Those winds are fierce!
More than ten tornadoes surrounded Kui Lin and his followers. The mighty winds repeatedly formed cracks on their barrier, but the Demon Emperor gave them no other orders. All they could do was repeatedly infuse the barrier with spiritual power to stabilize it.
Off to the side, Ye Zichen watched in a daze. He never would have guessed this this little girl could explode with such force. With his level of attainment in wind, Ye Zichen could guide the winds to form tornadoes too. However, his tornadoes were nothingpared to what he saw now; they were like parlor tricks. He watched as the howling winds cracked the earth in their wake. Even time, they could shatter the entire mountain range.
When he looked up, he saw Gu Luolin, controlling the air like a woman of the winds.
Her tender little face was unprecedentedly solemn as she stared intently on the group behiind the barrier. Winds, Burst!
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom.!
The sound of explosions filled the air as the tornadoes burst. It was as if space itself had exploded.
Star Master Ye, it seems youre really set on standing against us. Are you sure about this? Kui Lin wasnt the type to just back down without reason. Besides, hed already looked around carefully, and he really didnt sense any trace of any other imperial lords in the area.
But before giving up all pretenses of cordiality, he decided to ask Ye Zichen once more.
But of course, this was an ultimatum, Ye Zichensst chance.
I naturally have no desire to be your enemy. Your cultivations are so high, while I have no allies with me. If we fight, I cant possibly ovee you, said Ye Zichen.
Then
Shes not under mymand, and were not familiar, either.
In that case, this is grudge between her and us. Star Master Ye, youd best not intervene.
Despite what Ye Zichen said, Kui Lin knew that just because he couldnt sense his allies didnt mean they werent around.
Kui Lin still worried that this was a trap. He didnt want to cause trouble for Ye Zichen just iin case. But against all expectations
You dare disregard me? Im telling your mom! Gu Luolin furrowed her brow in anger.
When Ye Zichen heard that, he shrugged. I dont want to get involved, but shes threatened to tell my mother. I fear my mother more than anything else.
Then dont me me for my poor manners! In a second, the skies were stained an inky ck.
A formless domain enveloped Ye Zichen and Gu Luolin, and the surrounding space turned reddish purple. The domain stretched as far as the eye could see.
This was the Demon Emperors domain!
In an instant, the domain dispersed the howling tornadoes. The winds stopped with a final shrill wail.
Tai Tan, go deal with Ye Zichen. Whatever you do, dont injure him too badly. Before I transcend, I dont want to push Xue Yangs grou tpp far, shouted the Demon Emperor.
Tai Tan seemed deeply unwilling. Fighting Ye Zichen seemed like nothing but drudgery.
He wasnt allowed to hurt him!
They were all imperial lords! Against an ordinary ruler, the slightest careless meant dispersing their opponents soul.
He couldnt hurt Ye Zichen, but he also couldnt let Ye Zichen hurt him.
Why had such an unpleasant task fallen to him?
Tai Tan, unwilling as he was, neverthelessnded before Ye Zichen. Then, after breaking through Gu Luolins winds, Kui Lin led Jiao Hai and the other demon expert against her.
The condor seemed to want to help her, but to its surprise
Big White, go help my nephew. She turned to Big White, whod already healed somewhat, then said, Even if you gave them eight hundred times the gall, they wouldnt dare touch me!
Big White paused, eyes filled with confusion. When the Demon Emperor heard that, he burst intoughter.
You think I dont dare harm you? Little girl, do you have any idea who youre talking to? Kui Lins eyes shed with disdain. He was hesitant to touch Ye Zichen for fear of the imperial experts gathered around him, but if he transcended, he wouldnt spare Ye Zichen so much as a second nce.
Yet now this little girl was saying he wouldnt touch her? The way Kui Lin saw it, that was nothing but an enormous joke. Dont tell me youre scared? What happened to that despotic attitude? But this emperor isnt the soft-hearted sort. I wont show mercy on you just because youre a little girl.
Afraid? Now youre really talking nonsense. Me, afraid? Youre the ones who ought to be scared! Gu Luolin chuckled, then stuck out her jaw. Let me tell you: my surname is Gu! Im Gu Luolin, the youngest daughter of the Gu Family! My dad is Gu Xuande! My Mom is Qing Li! My Grandpa is Gu Shan! Now, tell me, which of you dares touch me?!
Chapter 1656: A Little Tyrant None Dare Provoke
Chapter 1656: A Little Tyrant None Dare Provoke
Who dares touch me?
Gu Luolins question echoed throughout the mountain range, but as strutting and arrogant as her words were, the Demon Emperor and his group really were suddenly solemn.
The Gu Family!
To ordinary cultivators, the Divine Mountains Holy Lands were far more famous.
Or rather, they werent even aware of the Gu Familys existence.
If you told a random person on the streets, someone who wasnt yet a ruler, that you were from the Gu Family, they might ignore youpletely.
But rulers? They looked up to the Gu Family. At the same time, they felt so much pressure from them that it was downright suffocating.
Who at or above the ruler level dared say they didnt know of the Gu Family? Although the Gu Family didnt rule over their own Divine Mountain, who could overlook their existence?
Because the Gu Family had three half-step transcendents!
Above ordinary rulers were imperial kings, imperial lords, and imperial sovereigns.
These were all distinct subdivisions of the ruler level, but at the end of the day, they were all still just rulers.
Half-step transcendents were different. They were on apletely different level.
Although theyd only taken half a step into that realm, most restrictions of the Laws no longer applied to them.
With three half-step transcendents, the Gu Family itself was like a transcendent existence, standing above the rest of the Upper Three Realms.
They didnt live on any of the Divine Mountains. Instead, they lived in a separate space their three transcendents had carved out for them. In there, their nsmen neednt face the restrictions of thews. Both their rate ofprehending the dao and the rate at which their cultivations increased were difficult for those outside to keep up with.
Thus, every member of the Gu Family, whether they were children of the main line or mere serving girls.
Everyst one of them was a peerless expert in the outside world!
After bing a ruler, you had to visit the Gu Family and pay your respects. This wasnt a rule set by the Gu Family, but to rulers, it was the first mission they had toplete upon breaking through.
Why? Because they didnt want to provoke the Gu Family, not even their servants.
The King of the South, Jiao Hai, and that demon already didnt know what to do. Gu Shan, Gu Xuande, and Qing Li were none other than the Gu Familys three half-step transcendents. This girl wasnt just the youngest member of the Gu Family; she was their descendent
The instant she spoke her status out loud, they lost all desire to be her enemy.
Should I be afraid of you, or should you be afraid of me? Gu Luolin narrowed her eyes at Kui Lin and Jiao Hai, thenughed. Demon Emperor Kui Lin, King of the South, Jiao Hai, Head of the Demonic Serpent n, Qiu Guang, which of you dares so much as harm a hair on my head? Should you be so bold, you ought to know the consequences.
What was going on?
Ye Zichen would never have guessed that a few words from Gu Luolin really would scare the Demon Emperor and his cronies like this. He didnt really understand the Gu Family, but even so, he could discern some hints from their expressions.
Even Tai Tan, who was supposed to be facing Ye Zichen, looked at Gu Luolin, his eyes flickering with fear.
It seemed Gu Luolin really was a trust-fund baby!
After listing just a few names, not even the Demon Emperor dared touch her. And here Ye Zichen thought his backing was impressive. His mom was the Lord of Seven Stars and his aunt was the head of the Profound Pavilion. But it seemed he couldnt even begin topete with Gu Luolin.
But hed forgotten that, should he acknowledge the Gu Family as his own, hed be one of them too!
Demon Emperor. Jiao Hai licked his lips. It seemed he no longer wanted to fight this little princess.
Hed really been intimidated!
It wasnt that he was a coward. Who wouldnt have been afraid? If he really hurt her, hed have to face the Gu Familys fury. They might very well level his entire nation!
Besides, the Southern Kingdoms rtionship with the Yao Emperor wasnt harmonious, and they even had thoughts of seceding.
Should the Gu Family arrive, the Yao Emperor was unlikely to attempt to stop them.
More importantly, this little princess was Gu Xuande and Qing Lis daughter! The daughter of two half-step transcendents! Did he dare hurt her?
He really didnt!
Qiu Guang of the Demon Serpents expression was just like Jiao Hais. No n could withstand the retaliation of the Gu Family.
Come on! If youre so tough, hit me! Hit me if you dare! Gu Luolinnded directly in front of them, ring and pushing her head towards them. Come on then! Hit me and see how it feels! Let me tell you now: my dad gave me a jade slip. If you hit me, Ill shatter it, and helle right over. Dont think that he cant just because this is the Transcendent Mausoleum. My dad made thorough preparations before letting mee here. But if you dont believe me, youre more than wee to try me!
She was fully immersed in her role as a spoiled rich kid throwing a tantrum. Jiao Hai and Qiu Guang meekly shrunk back and dared not retort. Even Kui Lin clenched his fists but dared not attack.
Stifled!
They felt really frickin stifled!
He was the glorious Demon Emperor; he ought to have been able to sweep the mausoleum. And yet, hed run into this little princess.
Ye Zichen was one thing. If Kui Lin really had to fight the Ocean Emperor and his cohort, they wouldnt be at a disadvantage. But here hed run into this spoiled brat from the Gu Family of all people. Why had this happened.?
Could it be that trust-fund babies could sense and attract each other? Why had he run into the both of them at once?
Your Excellency, I think wed best retreat, transmitted Jiao Hai. Theres an eighty percent chance this little brat really is the child of those three half-step transcendents. Although weve never seen her before, better safe than sorry. If it turns out shes telling the truth, were not qualified to y with the Gu Family!
Thats right, Demon Emperor. Lets not make trouble for them. Besides, Ye Zichens here too. If the Ocean Emperor and his cohorts show up, thisll be even more troublesome. Were here in search of transcendent fortune. We can endure this minor indignity for the sake of our goals. Please, consider the big picture! said Qiu Guang.
Although they made it sound like this was just out of concern for the big picture, Kui Lin could tell they were just afraid.
They really couldnt bear the weight of the Gu Familys fury, and they dared not get into trouble with the Gu Family. But he actually couldnt me them; even Kui Lin himself felt a hint of fear when she brought up the Gu Family.
Hed visited the Gu Family!
Even if he was the Demon Emperor, he couldntpare to the Gu Family. He naturally had to pay them a visit!
And hed witnessed the Gu Familys true power himself!
Imperial Kings. That was the level of their servants. Those with even a hint of the Gu Familys bloodline were all at least imperial lords.
It was fair to say that the Gu Family was an organization of imperial experts led by three half-step transcendents.
Fortunately, the Gu Family had an agreement with the Laws: they wouldnt appear in the world lightly. Otherwise, the entire Upper Three Realms would have long since been under their domain!
Kui Lin didnt dare provoke such a faction.
Dont act like youre mute! Where did that earlier viciousness go? What happened to that strength you used to hurt Big White? Come on! If youre so tough, hit me! You hurt Big White, so why not me? What? Why are you so wimpy? Come on! Fight me! Gu Luolin cursed them out and red. Even more infuriatingly, she grabbed Jiao Hais hand and swung it towards her own face.
But Jiao Hai really didnt dare. He cautiously bent at the waist and retreated.
Afraid? Youre no good either! I gave you the chance to hit me, but youve disappointed me! Gu Luolin narrowed her eyes, then pped Jiao Hai. Dont say I didnt give you the chance! I told you to fight me, but you chose not to. In that case bow and apologize to Big White!
Chapter 1657: Arrogant and Despotic
Chapter 1657: Arrogant and Despotic
Gu Luolins smug pride was in stark contrast with the Demon Emperors groups silent endurance.
It was already clear that they dared not use violence against her. Ye Zichen couldnt tell what the Demon Emperor was thinking, but it was clear from Jiao Hai and Qiu Guangs behavior that they were afraid down to their very bones.
A young miss of the Gu Familys direct line, a pearl in the palm of two half-step transcendents.
Even if they ate bears hearts or leopards galldders to boost their courage, they wouldnt dare harm a hair on her head.
But their concessions didnt win them peaceful coexistence. Gu Luolin pushed further ahead, and when she told them to kneel and apologize, their faces practically went green.
It didnt matter whether you looked at the Demon Emperor, Jiao Hai, or Qiu Guang. All of them were well-known, respectable figures.
Going down on their knees to apologize to a mere vicious beast? Just asking it was like stepping on their heads and trampling their dignity.
Ye Zichen nced at the pipe-smoking Tai Tan. It seemed he had no intentions of attacking.
So Ye Zichen simply ignored him, then watching Gu Luolin and the Demon Emperor with great interest.
As spectacles went, their battle was far more interesting than his.
Demon Emperor Kui Lin, Jiao Hai, and Qiu Guang, all kneeling and apologizing at once? Even if he waited ten thousand years, he might not encounter such a sight.
After a lengthy silence, a set of armor and a set of pearls appeared in Jiao Hais hands. He walked up to Gu Luolin and proferred them. Miss Gu, we offended you earlier. This divine battle armor is ranked in the top hundred of the divine armor leaderboards. This string of magical beads is also in the top hundred, but as an auxiliary treasure. It has a calming effect, and boosts concentration. Please, consider this my apology. I humbly request that you ept them!
When Qiu Guang saw this, he cursed inwardly. That Jiao Hai is crafty indeed!
Prostrating themselves before a beast would hurt their pride. Even if they dared not offend the girl any further, givingpensation was by far the best method.
Miss Gu, this is a set of wings. Theyre pure white and transparent, and they suit you perfectly. Jiao Hai and Qiu Guang cautiously presented their ultimate treasures, filled with hope that Gu Luolin would ept them as their apology.
And Gu Luolin really did smile and walk over. The pair of them smiled appeasingly back.
Then, they watched as she smacked their ultimate treasures out of their hands and onto the ground. Her tender, youthful face filled with utter disdain. Who do you think I am? If you thought that garbage is enough to smooth things over, you thought wrong.
Ye Zichen suddenly felt anger was over him, and he let out a sputtering cough.
Look at her!
The treasures Jiao Hai and Qiu Guang offered were ultimate treasures, yet Gu Luolin described them as garbage?
Poverty truly restricted ones imagination. To tell the truth, had they offered him those treasures, Ye Zichen would have long-since epted them and been done with it.
Besides, he wasnt injured. Losing nothing and leaving with those treasures meant turning quite a heavy profit!
But of course, she was doing this for the giant condor. Ye Zichen wasnt as close to the bird as she was, nor did he know just how important it was to Gu Luolin.
Had the injured party been Yang Jian, the Great Sage, or someone close to him, Ye Zichen likely wouldnt have agreed either.
After their treasures were smacked away, Jiao Hai and Qiu Guangs expressions turned unsightly, but this wasnt because of resentment. Rather, their minds were awash with terror.
Resenting the daughter of the Gu Family? Did they have that kind of courage?
A set of lousy armor, lousy magic pearls, and lously wings? You think thats enough to buy me off? Please, think it over: who exactly am I? Ill let you once more: My name is Gu Luolin. My father is Gu Xuande, and my mother is Qing Li! Your treasures are so low-ss, not even our servants would fancy them. Offering them to me? Are you trying to disgust me? Or do you think our Gu Family is so easily bought that such garbage is enough to smooth things over?
When they heard that, both Jiao Hai and Qiu Guang knelt, their knees thudding against the ground. Young Miss Gu, we have absolutely no intentions of looking down on the Gu Family. No matter the asion, the Gu Family is a transcendent existence.
They knelt!
Finally, Jiao Hai and Qiu Guang actually knelt. The corners of Gu Luolins mouths arched upwards. He raised her legs and kicked them each on the shoulder. They endured, not daring to take even half a step back.
Suddenly, her gazended on Kui Lin. Although their offerings were humble, they contained the right sentiments. But what about you What are you just standing there for like some sort of statue? I told you to kneel, so kneel! Or do you not understand what Im saying?
In Ye Zichens memory, Gu Luolin was the first to dare speak to Kui Lin in such a way.
When they heard such offensive, provocative words, Jiao Hai and Qiu Guang could only mourn on Kui Lins behalf. They didnt dare so much as look at him.
Kneeling and begging for mercy meant they had no dignity left. If they met Kui Lins gaze
Theyd be so ashamed, they might bash their heads against a nearby boulder, die, and be done with it!
Meanwhile, hidden within his sleeves, Kui Lins fists were clenched iparably tightly.
He really did feel the urge to crush this girl, who didnt understand the height of the heavens or depths of the earth, who knew nothing but relying on her family background, and vent his fury.
But he darent not gamble!
Half-step transcendents were only halfway into transcendence, but that was still a height they couldnt match.
If, the instant they attacked, Gu Luolin shattered the jade slip her father had given her, if he stepped through the skies and arrived, Kui Lins entire group would shatter like pottery. They might not even get the chance to fight back before they were annihted.
Tens of thousands of years of cultivation, gone in an instant.
Kneel!
That was absolutely impossible!
No matter what, he was the emperor of demonkind! Even if Gu Luolin was a direct descendent of the Gu Family, Kui Lin had his dignity as the Demon Emperor.
If he knelt and begged for mercy, it was like letting the Gu Family trample the entire demon race.
What are you doing? Sneakily clenching your hands into fists inside your sleeves? Do you want to fight? The prospect of Kui Lin attacking didnt seem to scare her at all. She raised her head proudly, then walked right up to him and snorted. If youre angry, dont hold back. If you restrain yourself too much, youll get sick. Thats not good! If you want to attack, go right ahead and do it! That is, if you arent afraid of my dad obliterating your entire n.
As she spoke, Gu Luolin summoned a lustrous jade slip and started fiddling with it.
When it appeared, Jiao Hai, Qiu Guang, and Kui Lins pupils constricted.
So, Gu Luolin wasnt just making empty threats! That really was Gu Xuandes jade slip.
Hit me! Come on! Hit me! She pushed her head closer and closer towards Kui Lin, her hands tightly wrapped around the jade slip. Youd best kill me in a single. But of course, even if you kill me, so long as the jade shatters, my dad will be here in a sh. But hey, at least the entire demon race will follow you to the grave.
Youre quite the joker, Miss Gu.
You know perfectly well whether Im joking or not, now dont you? Gu Luolin forcefully poked Kui Lin in the chest. Jiao Hai and Qiu Guang sensed the change in Kui Lins aura, and were suddenly terrified that he really would lose his temper, attack, and drag them down with him.
Demon Emperor, thats the daughter of the Gu Family!
Demon Emperor, endure! Whatever you do, dont use force! If you cant take it, just apologize!
.
Several transmissions burst into Kui Lins sea of consciousness. Gu Luolins provocations had merely infuriated Kui Lin, but Jiao Hai and Qiu Guangs cowardice left him shaking with rage.
He was really starting to regret joining forces with them. And here hed thought the allies hed found were among the most wealthy and well-connected leaders of the Upper Three Realms.
With them as his allies, their group wasnt much inferior to Ye Zichens alliance.
And yet, a direct descendent of the Gu Family had scared them this badly. Even if the Gu Family was a nigh-transcendent existence, with their pitiful, quivering demeanor, how could they hope to aplish anything?
Even if they obtained transcendent fortune, the moment a Gu Family member scared them, theyd obediently hand it over!
Silence, you pack of garbage! When Kui Lin responded, it wasnt through a divine sense transmission. Gu Luolin was so startled, her hands trembled. She covered her mouth, and seemed like she was on the verge of tears.
Ye Zichen rushed over and patted her on the shoulder. Kui Lins expression contorted continuously as he looked over the pair of them. Young Miss Gu, Star Lord Ye, this time, Ill admit defeat. I am no longer interested in the treasures here! But dont think youve won! Well meet again!
Kui Lin cupped his fists, then transformed into a puff of demonic energy and disappeared into heaven and earth. However, he left all of his subordinates behind, effectively throwing them away.
Jiao Hai, Qiu Guang, and Tai Tan looked at each other. They hadnt thought Kui Lin so faithless as to abandon them, just like that.
Big White, lets chase him!
Scree!
The condor was just about to heed her call when Ye Zichen tugged Gu Luolin back. What do you think youre doing? Do you even have any idea where he went? Besides, hes the Demon Emperor! Theres no way hed give up his dignity so easily!
But he scared me just now! Hmph! Ill let him run, but when I get back, Im telling my mom and dad! Gu Luolin pouted.
At the end of the day, she was still a little kid. Ye Zichen patted her head, then nced at Tai Tan. Tai Tan seemed at a loss; he clearly wanted to run, but he also clearly didnt dare.
What are you just standing there for? Get over here, bow to the condor, and apologize! Or are you sure you want to run like Kui Lin?
Tai Tan considered running, but Gu Luolin was already looking at him. He didnt dare!
Tai Tan gnashed his teeth and approached the pair of them, nced at his already-kneeling allies, then knelt after a moments hesitation. Miss Gu, Star Master Ye, I apologize for offending you.
Tell me, what are you people thinking? Didnt Gu Luolin say you had to apologize to the condor? Ye Zichen was at a loss for words.
Who said you could call me by name? Youre my nephew! shouted Gu Luolin.
Okay, okay, okay! Youre my senior! Ye Zichen looked exasperated, but when the group kneeling on the ground heard that, massive waves stirred their hearts.
With his status as Master of the Stars, Ye Zichen was hard enough to deal with already. But didnt Gu Luolins words mean he was a member of the Gu Family too?
They suddenly recalled Ye Zichens surname.
If you flipped the character Ye, Ҷ, around, it became the character for Gu, š didnt it?
Jiao Hai and the others couldnt help but gulp. They only hoped that they were overthinking things. After all, Ye Zichens surname was still Ye. He shouldnt have any rtionship with the Gu Family at all.
If Ye Zichen wasnt just the Master of the Stars, but also a member of the Gu Family, what was the point in struggling? ..Better to just hurry up, profess their loyalty, and be hisckey!
Chapter 1658: The Five Elements Imperial Crown
Chapter 1658: The Five Elements Imperial Crown
No matter how shaken they felt, the problem Jiao Hai and hispanions faced now wasnt Ye Zichen or his background.
Kneel and apologize to a condor? A mere beast?
Theyd be lying if they said their hearts didnt recoil at the prospect. Just how lofty were their positions? Lowering themselves before a mere animal? If word of this incident spread, how could they face their subordinates?
But they were already kneeling. Adding an apology to a beast on top of that wouldnt really change much.
And if they refused, would that little tyrant, Gu Luolin, really let them go?
Big White!
The great condor walked over, dragging its wing. Although Ye Zichen had already given it medicine, a beasts physique was ultimately different from a persons, and the pills hadnt had a particrly noticeable effect.
Its wounds had knit together somewhat, but it was far from a full recovery.
When she saw the bloody gashes on the birds wings, Gu Luolin clenched her little fists.
Her loathing for Kui Lin went up, too!
Since arriving in the Transcendent Mausoleum, the condor had already saved her life twice. When its nsmen wanted to divide her up and eat her, it stopped them. When she was on the verge of dying of lotus poison, it found her an antidote.
Whether it was to repay a debt or simply because they felt like old friends the moment theyid eyes on each other.
Kui Lin had hurt the bird so badly. There was no way Gu Luolin would just let this go so easily.
If shed known this would happen, back when she was still within the n, she definitely would have listened to her parents and cultivated properly. If only shed listened, Kui Lin couldnt have left so easily.
Shed just have to start by collecting interest from Kui Lins dogs. As for her grudge with the Demon Emperor herself, shed take her time making him payter.
She buried this resentment deep within her heart, then looked at Jiao Hai, Qiu Guang, and Tai Tan. Apologize!
It was the tender voice of a young girl, but the sound made their hearts tremble. They couldnt escape; they had to apologize to the condor, like it or not. To live on, to convince Gu Luolin to spare them, to avoid her seeking trouble with themter, all they could do was lower their proud heads.
Were sorry.
Is that how you apologize? Kowtow!
Were sorry! They really did lower their heads until they hit the ground.
The condor blinked, much like a human might. It waved its uninjured wing, drawing Gu Luolins attention.
Should I let them off?
Scree. The condor nodded, but Gu Luolin still gave them each several vicious kicks.
Scram! The further away, the better. Dont show yourselves in front of me again!
The offending trio fled, scampering off as if theyd received an imperial pardon. They didnt dare retrieve the apology gifts scattered across the ground; all they could think of was fleeing this forsaken ce.
Gu Luolin still had yet to fully vent her anger. She stared in the direction theyd fled in and snorted, They sure got off easy this time! I even let the Demon Emperor escape! Hmph! Hed better not think this is over just because he ran away. You can escape the monk, but you cant escape the temple. Ill find him sooner orter!
Dont be so angry,ughed Ye Zichen. If Kui Lin ran, he ran, but I know a way to ensure hell never be able to raise his head again.
You do? Gu Luolins eyebrows shot up.
Ye Zichen chuckled. Once Jiao Hai and the others werepletely out of sight, he finally pressed the button on his screen and stopped the recording.
Then, he admired the video hed just taken with relish. Only then did Ye Zichen put his phone away.
Once we get out of here, Ill be sure to give the Demon Emperor a generous present.
..
..
..
After Kui Lins group left, no one else invaded the giant condors territory.
But even after just one group of invaders, the condors n had suffered enormous losses. Ye Zichen and Gu Luolin joined forces to dig several pits at the base of the cliff, in which they buried the birds corpses, letting them rest in peace within the earth.
The condor was despondent. The fallen birds had been its followers for far, far too long.
It had known many of them their whole lives; it watched them grow up. But now, its once lively nsmen were nothing but rigid corpses buried in the dirt of the valley. The rims of the birds eyes shimmered with moisture.
It was indeed as Kui Lin said; the condor and its followers really were guarding an ultimate treasure.
Ye Zichen wasnt sure whether it was because of gratitude or simply for Gu Luolins sake, but the condor personally carried the treasure over in its mouth.
It was a solid gold crown with five protuberances, each containing a glittering, transparent gem.
Unless Ye Zichens senses were mistaken, the five gems corresponded to the five elements.
Wind, Fire, Rain, Thunder, and Lightning.
Why did Ye Zichen think that? Because when he put the crown on his head, he could sense that his affinity for the five elements shot up, and his enlightenment deepened.
He even felt that he was nearing a breakthrough in thunder and fire now.
Gu Luolin didnt like the crowns style; she said it was too pompous. But she did like the five gemstones.
The moment sheid eyes on them, she wanted them. She even tried removing them from the crown.
But no matter what she did, the imperial crown was a single unit. Gu Luolin could only stare at the gems longingly as she gave up. In the end, she decided that the crown really was too grandiose for her tastes. She spurned it, so it fell to Ye Zichen.
Getting an ultimate treasure like this out of nowhere naturally filled him with delight, but he also felt a bit guilty.
When they faced the Demon Emperor, theyd survived entirely due to Gu Luolins performance. She was the one whod scared them off. Ye Zichen was just a spectator; he hadnt really done anything at all.
When the condor took out the crown, it seemed it wanted to give it to Gu Luolin.
But Gu Luolin was generous. When she saw Ye Zichens hesitation, she patted his shoulder knowingly, as an elder might. Just take it as a greeting gift. Its my first time meeting my nephew.
The bird didnt object. Ye Zichens brow shot up, but he didnt argue, either.
All he had to do was y junior to obtain such an ultimate treasure? That was no loss. Besides, the crown was intimately connected to his cultivation path. If he kept wearing it, he might very well condense the Dao Heart of the Five Elements in the near future.
If he seeded before the end of the era arrived, it would just help him keep himself safe. It would be good news for the entire era as they fought for survival!
Ye Zichen spent the next few days in the condors territory, the crown on his head, contemting the Dao of the Five Elements. He was in no rush to head to the pce; he was well aware that with his current strength, never mind the likes of the Demon Emperor, he couldnt even fight off an imperial king. But fortunately, with the crown on his head, he was already showing signs of imminent breakthroughs in thunder and fire. As such, he decided to break through first, then keep moving.
There was neither night nor day within the mausoleum. The snow fell over the mountains in perpetuity.
Why is it suddenly dark out? Ink-dark clouds had appeared out of nowhere, blotting out the skies over the perpetually snowy mountains and obscuring the sun. The entire mountain range was shrouded in darkness. The dark clouds were heavy and oppressive. Many of the mountains bestial inhabitants crawled back into theirirs; they dared not even poke their heads out to look.
As for those experts rushing through the ice and snow in search of transcendent fortune, they stared up at the sky, their expressions solemn.
They called upon their spiritual power, cing barriers around themselves in advance of what was toe.
Who knew how the ink-dark clouds had appeared, or why? But for something so eerie to happen, they naturally had to proceed with caution.
The birds within the condors territory all flew back to their nests. The ink-dark clouds darkened, and just an hourter, the mountains were so dark, you couldnt see your hand when it was right in front of your face.
A stream of blood-red lightning shed through the sky, its brief light increasing both the cultivators and the beasts alertness until they werepletley on edge.
The darker it was, the more danger lurked on every corner. Furthermore, the situation on the mountain was exceptioal.
Even imperial lords couldnt spread their divine awarenesses more than a thousand meters.
The way these experts saw it, this might very well be an obstacle the Transcendent Mausoleum had prepared for them. Opportunity and danger always went wide by side; the mausoleum wouldnt let them take its treasures so easily. Seizing treasures.
It was entirely possible that this sudden darkness was the Transcendent Mausoleums first wave of attacks.
Yet another lightning bolt streaked by, looking endlessly sinister and eerie against the inky darkness of its surroundings.
No one dared act recklessly. Those traveling in groups huddled together
Crack! Boom!
Heavenly thunder rumbled, then streaked down in a bolt several meters across. Then, the entire mountain range became a pool of lightning as several streaks of electricity came crashing down from above.
The entire snowy mountain range shook without end, the lightning lighting up the darkness.
Where itnded, the ground broke and rocks scattered. In the pitch-darkness, no one dared act recklessly. All they could do was pour their power into their barriers.
But it seemed thunder and lightning were nothing but an appetizer
Whoosh!
Firelight.
Dazzling, brilliant, firelight!
When they looked up, the cultivators saw one ball of mes after another, falling down to earth like shooting stars. When theynded, they burst into mes, patches of light illuminating the endless darkness.
One patch of mes after another zed, the searing heat melting the snow and ice.
Even the boulders baked and shattered!
Those are dao arts!
When the mes descended, someone finally recognized the true nature of the fire, thunder, and lightning.
This wasnt some test or obstacle of the mausoleum. No, someone had achieved a breakthrough in their dao.
As for who that person was?
shing lightning, rumbling thunder, heavenly mes
This was obviously the work of one whod gleaned enlightenment into the five elements. Of those whod entered the mausoleum, the only one with enlightenment into that particr dao was
Ye-zi! Its Ye-zi! Yang Jian stood beside the mes and shouted at the top of his lungs. Hes alive!
I told you Ye Zichen was alive, but you refused to believe me, snorted Gu Li. But he, too, was inwardly a little shaken.
Such powerful mes, thunder, and lightning meant full mastery of their respective elements.
And it was Ye Zichen whod caused that downpour of auspicious rain. That meant hed masted four of the five elements. He was only one step away from condensing the Dao of the Five Elements dao heart!
The Emperor Star really is Heavens chosen. From somewhere within the mountains, the Ocean Emperor watched the mes and lightning and muttered to himself.
There really was a treasure hidden there! Although no one knew it, while the others stood in ce at the foot of the pitch-ck mountains, unwilling to move recklessly, someone used the light of the mes and lightning to stare intently at the pce they all longed for. Forget it! So long as this emperor can obtain transcendent fortune, even the Gu Family will have no choice but to bow before me!
Chapter 1659: Full Mastery of Four Elements
Chapter 1659: Full Mastery of Four Elements
The giant condors territory
Ye Zichen sat on the ground, the waves of heat billowing from him melting the umted snow.
The avian beasts all gathered together, the condor relentlessly trying to calm them.
From time to time, it looked at Gu Luolin, as if asking just how long theyd have to wait before Ye Zichen dispersed the mes.
Time flew by, disappearing in a sh.
No one knew how long this baptism of thunder and mested, but immersed in his enlightenment, Ye Zichen could clearly sense hisprehension of the Grand Dao of the Five Elements bing clearer.
Suddenly, he opened his eyes.
Real mes zed in his pupils. The darkness didnt affect his line of vision at all.
I didnt expect that mastering fire would improve my Fiery Eyes of Truth, too. Ye Zichen couldnt help butugh and shake his head. So Old Lord Taishang really had refined the Great Sages eyes with fire: improving mastery of the Fiery Eyes of truth indeed required a ze.
Ye Zichen then noticed the condors huddling together. When he saw how afraid they were, he dispersed the heavenly mes and lightning.
In a sh, daylight returned to the mountains. Everything was as it had been before.
Scree!
Scree!
Scree!
The avian beasts cried out. The giant condor stood at the front of its flock, and it too called out. The other birds went off to attend to their own affairs, but before they left, all of them paused and nced at Ye Zichen.
Not long after, Gu Luolin hurtled through the air andnded beside Ye Zichen. Not bad! You made such progress in your dao in such a short amount of time!
Sheplimented him, putting on the airs of an elder. At the same time, she stretched out her hand and patted himfortingly on the shoulder.
But because of the height difference, when she patted his shoulder, she had to stand on her tippy-toes. It was adorable.
Ye Zichen took out his phone to check the time. He hadnt guessed hed only needed three days to reach full mastery over fire, thunder, and lightning.
Such a terrifying rate of improvement left him a little stunned. He reached up and gently took off his crown.
He stared at it intently for quite some time!
It really was a priceless treasure, and it seemed as if it had been for him.
If not for the fact that transcendent good fortune was still waiting for him up ahead, or that he had far too manypetitors out there, he might have seized this chance to keep pushing, master wind, and condense his dao heart in one fell swoop.
But then, it was strange: in theory, when you mastered any one of the five elements, you should have been able to condense its dao heart.
When Ye Zichen first mastered rain, he hadnt seen any such dao heart.
Now that hed checked fire, thunder, and lightning of his list, he still saw no dao hearts.
It seems I need to master all give elements before I can condense the Grand Dao of the Five Elements dao heart, Ye Zichen muttered to himself. He brushed his hand through the air.
Of heaven and earths five elements, he possessed an enormous affinity for all of them save wind.
The instant he stretched out his hand, he felt the elemental essence in the air rejoice and gather around it.
This meant that, when he called upon them, he could manipte the elements with greater mastery.
But actually, upon awakening, Ye Zichen felt as if hed gone down the wrong path. He looked up at the pce atop the mountain and thought that things would be so much simpler if only he could fly up there. Since he couldnt, hed have to walk up the mountainous path.
During his enlightenment, he should have focused on wind. If hisprehension of wind reached perfection, he could create wings.
But when he thought about it harder, he decided hed done the right thing after all. Understanding and opportunities were things you ran into by chance; pushing wouldnt help.
During his enlightenment just now, he was immersed deeper in contemtion of fire, thunder, and lightning. If he waited here, fussing over the dao of wind until he could create wings while ignoring the easier-to-understand fire, thunder, and lightning, it would be counterproductive.
Although he couldnt yet form wings of wind, he ought to be happy having mastered three of the five elements.
But what did seem like an awful pity was that, while hed undergone a qualitative leap in his understanding of the dao of heaven and earth, his cultivation hadnt changed. He was still just an early-stage ruler, and his domain had yet to expand much. Taking hisprehensive strength into ount, he was at most at the level of a divine general.
Hey! Dont lose yourself in that again, okay? When she saw Ye Zichen staring at his own hand, Gu Luolin couldnt help but purse her lips.
I couldnt help myself. Ye Zichen smiled and lowered his hand, then turned to her and said with sincere gratitude, I was only able to make such progress thanks to your willingness to part with this treasure. Thank you.
Dont be so polite! Youre my nephew, arent you? Seniors ought to take care of their juniors!
. Despite himself, Ye Zichens expression darkened. Hearing her call him his nephew really felt off.
But he didnt argue about seniority. He was clear that she really cared about this particr matter, and if he tried arguing, hed never hear the end of it.
Besides, she was still little, so Ye Zichen generously decided to humor her.
Have there been any other invaders? he asked.
Invaders? What nonsense is this? Gu Luolin sneered. Do you have any idea how big amotion you caused? Thunder and lightning rained from the heavens, and the entire sky went ck. Who would dare act recklessly? Invaders? Im afraid the others present could only stand there watching and quivering.
Ye Zichen grimaced. He naturally how no idea how big a scene his enlightenment had caused.
It was simr to when hed first mastered rain; the resulting downpour of auspicious rain was entirely out of his control. Hed simply visualized it within his sea of consciousness. The rain had appeared outside essentially on its own.
The thunder and mes Gu Luolin referred to had likely appeared much the same way, descending during his enlightenment.
d to hear no one else showed up. The condors n already suffered heavy losses, and the injured have yet to fully heal. If anyone else showed up
So what if they showed up? Gu Luolin put her hands on her his disdainfully.
Ye Zichen instantly swallowed the rest of his sentence.
She was right. So what if more invaders showed up?
With this little princess here, even Kui Lin was so restrained, he didnt even dare breathe too hard. He just turned and fled, not even daring to argue. If anyone else came, even imperial kings would be nothing but small fry. Theyd likely be too scared to even stand up straight.
Heh, they couldnt do anything. With you here, whod dare cause trouble?ughed Ye Zichen.
Hmph! Gu Luolin proudly raised her little head, but in truth, she was inwardly displeased.
Young as she was, she knew that those people werent afraid of her, they were afraid of her parents and grandfather. Without her familys protection, other experts wouldnt take her seriously at all.
Her whole life, her familys three half-step transcendents had protected her. Shed always longed for the day she could rely on herself, for the day that others would look at her and not her family. That was why she was in such a hurry to grow up, and why, after meeting Ye Zichen, she was so insistent about being his senior.
All of this was symbolic of her longing for independence.
Everything slowed to a halt as Gu Luolin thought about what shed do once she was grown and Ye Zichen calcted how to convince her or the condor to deliver him to the pce.
Whatever else might happen, the fortune waiting for him there would be his greatest lucky chance yet.
The two looked at each other but said nothing. The silence made the eerie howling of the mountain winds even clearer.
Just now, I seem to recall seeing you achieve fullprehension of thunder, lightning, and fire, right? Gu Luolin suddenly broke the silence.
Thats right.
So that means the dao youre contemting is the Grand Dao of the Five Elements?
Ye Zichen nodded.
Thats pretty good! Gu Luolin patted him on the shoulder. Practically no one has dared walk the path of the five elements since the Five Elements Great Emperor fell. Youre so young, yet youve already mastered three of the five. You really are my nephew!
.. Ye Zichen chose not to argue. Actually, its four elements. Ive mastered rain, too.
Isnt that even better? You really are my nephew!
By letting her call him nephew, he felt as if he really had be her junior. But Ye Zichen had never really admitted that. He just thought that she was rather silly when it came to familiar rtionships and seniority. Listening to her felt strange, but he couldnt bring himself to correct her.
Suddenly, the atmosphere cooled down.
Although their conversation had been rather awkward, his thoughts were elsewhere. Ever since waking up, all he wanted was to fly to the pce as quickly as possible.
It was clearly toote to just walk there; who knew how many had entered the pce while he was immersed in his enlightenment? If he started walking now, who knew how many beasts hed encounter along the way, or how much time hed waste tangling with them?
By the time he arrived, it was entirely possible that someone else wouldve run off with his fortune already.
It seemed the only way to turn this around and get there first was to fly, and his only hope of flying was Gu Luolin and the condor.
. Ye Zichen nced at Gu Luolin, but he didnt know quite how to bridge the question.
Do you want to ask me and Big White to carry you? Gu Luolin shook her head like an elf or fairy, then rushed up to Ye Zichen and giggled.
You can even tell that?
Youve been ncing at the pce this whole time. Id have to be really dumb to miss it, she said. If you want something, just go right ahead and ask. While you were contemting the dao, Big White and I already talked it over. We both agreed to carry you, but then you kept on beating around the bush, so I figured you werent in a hurry and chose not to bring it up.
Of course Im in a hurry! Why wouldnt I be? Ye Zichen cried out urgently.
If someone took his rightful fortune, well, that was one thing. But what if Kui Lin got his hands on it? How would they live on then? They wouldnt even need to wait for the era-ending giant beasts to attack; Kui Lin would pluck the thorns from his side before the beasts got the chance!
Chapter 1660: Pretensions of Purity and Rising Above the Masses
Chapter 1660: Pretensions of Purity and Rising Above the Masses
In theyers of clouds above the snowy mountains...
The hegemon of birds, the giant condor, flew through the skies. Gu Luolin sat atop its back. As for Ye Zichen.
Hey! Dont I have human rights? Why am I being grabbed like this? Ye Zichen hollered and red. Up in the clouds, the winds were so strong that they got him right in the mouth, making his words indistinct.
But to his surprise, Gu Luolin, who sat atop the condors back, heard every word. She wasnt stupid enough to try and swallow the wind, though, so she sent him a divine sense transmission.
Youre the one who wanted to make Big White your mount.
Before they set out, he really had said something along those lines.
Since he only had one arm, he couldnt help but think back to the ssic historical fantasy Legend of Condor heroes, and to Yang Guo and his giant condor.
Hed brought it up mostly as a joke. He had absolutely no intentions of making Big White his mount.
Dont talk nonsense! I just wanted to be brothers with Brother Condor! You havent seen Legend of the Condor Heroes, but dont twist my words, okay? Ye Zichen was at a loss. Hurry up and tell Brother Condor to let me down! The winds are too strong! If I go on like this, before I even get to the pce, theyll have dried me into jerky!
Up in the sky, the winds really were far more intense than on the ground.
Whatever else she might say about him, Gu Luolin saw Ye Zichen as her junior. She thought about it, then signaled to the condor, which immediately rxed its grip.
I.
Without the talons holding him aloft, Ye Zichen experienced the thrill of freefall firsthand.
Fortunately, not long after, the bird turned 360 degrees in a disy of acrobatics. Ye Zichennded stably on its back.
Wasnt that exciting? Gu Luolinughed wickedly. One look at her, and he knew that dropping him was her rotten idea, not the condors.
Exciting?
It was too exciting!
If not for his strong kidneys, he might have gotten so excited, he lost control of his dder!
Ye Zichen didnt want to talk to her. He sat off to the side, as if he were sulking. Gu Luolin nced at him a few times, then inched closer. Dont be angry! I was just joking around. Dont forget; Big White is only carrying you as a favor to me. If you keep scowling, Ill have him go back!
Dont! Theyd taken hold of his weaknesses, which was never a good feeling. Ye Zichen hurriedly relented, then inched closer to Gu Luolin.
.
.
.
The pce looked close, but it was actually a fair distance away from the condors territory.
Ye Zichen used his phone to keep track of time, so he knew theyd already flown for an hour, but even so, the pce seemed neither near nor far.
Hey. Ye Zichen nudged Gu Luolin.
What? She nced at him.
What exactly does your Gu Family do? Why were Kui Lin and the others so afraid of you, like your family was going to eat them or something?
Never mind Jiao Hai or the other henchmen; Kui Lin was one of the three Realm Emperors, one of the highest ranked figures in the entire Upper Three Realms.
Yet even he, upon learning that Gu Luolin hailed from the Gu Family, didnt dare cause trouble. It was inevitable that Ye Zichen would wonder about the Gu Familys power after seeing that.
You make it sound like you arent a member of the Gu Family. She rolled her eyes, then said, Were a family n, and on the inside, the pressure is so intense, it can crush you. Everyone, from the main line descendants to the servants, is locked in constantpetition. Those who remain are all exceptional talents. As for the losers? Theyre all dead.
When she spoke of those who failed, Gu Luolins gaze was aloof. The expression seemed out of ce for someone her age.
As if, despite being only a teenager, shed long since seen her fair share of life and death, and thus, had learned indifference.
The capable survived, while the inept washed out and died. This was the cruelest way of sorting wheat from chaff out there.
But the core of the n didnt stop this cruel process; they even supported it. This made it hard for Ye Zichen to think well of the Gu Family.
Dont think us cruel. The Gu Family is different from other ns. If we want to intimidate the outside world in perpetuity, we need to stay sharp. So long as you visit the Gu Family, youll see it for yourself: everyst servant girl is at the level of a titled emperor. Why do we do this? So that other ns dare not provoke us.
So youre saying, you, too, climbed over a mountain of corpses to remain in the family? Ye Zichen looked at her, then sucked in a breath of cold air.
Im the young miss of the main branch. Im different from other nsmen! Gu Luolin rolled her eyes irritably. My dad is the head of the n. How could I possibly be like ordinary nsmen and servants?
Having a good father really makes all the difference, muttered Ye Zichen.
Really! All of you say that! Gu Luolins spirits suddenly sank.
Ye Zichen had only said it casually, without any intention to offend. But when he saw Gu Luolins expression, it seemed his words hit hard.
Your nsmen say that about you too?
They wouldnt dare!
Im a daughter of the main branch, as well as my parents only child. Im like a pearl in my grandpas hand. They wouldnt dare say something like that to my face; theyre afraid of my parents and my grandfather.
My dad dotes on me, to the point of spoiling me. If someone said that to me and I told him? Odds are, the offenders name would be stricken from the family registers. Gu Luolin drooped, thenughed bitterly.
Then you.
They dont dare say things like that to my face, but they can say it in private. Im not just guessing randomly, either; Ive heard it with my own ears. Gu Luoliny on the condors back and gazed into the falling snow. They all say Im lucky to be an only child. My parents guide me personally, and I can do whatever I want all day, acting as wild as I want, but my cultivation never drops or slows. They think my parents are privately giving me all sorts of rare treasures of heaven and earth. Other nsmen have topete to obtain resources, but theres no need for me to do that. They say I get special treatment, and that my parents personally enlighten me. Its ridiculous, isnt it?
But in reality? Ye Zichen arched his brow.
In reality, Im just really talented! No matter what I study, I learn fast! They cultivate bitterly for sixteen hours, and I can catch up in two. Its simple! My mom and dad are always telling me that if I worked as hard as my older n brothers and sisters, I would have be an imperial sovereign a long time ago! I dont participate in the npetitions, but thats because Im afraid of hurting the others self esteem. Theyve really got a persecutionplex!
But in reality, the reason Im sozy about my cultivation is that I dont want to let them fall too far behind. Im so kind and considerate, yet they nder me behind my back. Isnt that infuriating? Shouldnt I be angry?
.....
To tell the truth, a moment ago, Ye Zichens heart had ached for her.
She was so young, just a little girl, yet people talked about her like that behind her back? Anyone would find it hard to take. And here he was expecting her to say that since she was the n head''s child, she actually worked far harder than ordinary nsmen.
But what did she actually say?
She was just that talented?
What other people could aplish in sixteen hours of hard work, she could do in two?
If shed taken her cultivation seriously, shed be an imperial sovereign by now?
The only reason she didntpete with her fellows was to avoid shattering their self esteem?
????
Ye Zichen looked utterly baffled.
This was the first time hed seen someone with such pretensions of grandeur!
You dont believe me? Gu Luolin flipped over. Everything I said is the truth. If you dont believe me, as your mom when you get back. Big Sister Rongrong is one of the few nsmen who recognize me. I share all sorts of things with her.
My moms visited your Gu Family?
Of course she did!
Then why didnt I hear about any of this from her? Ye Zichen couldnt help but mutter to himself. Logically speaking, while he was in the God Realm, he was constantly stirring up one disaster after another. Ye Rong ought to have taken him to the Gu Family for safety, right?
But Ye Zichen figured his mom had her reasons, so he didnt dwell on it. Instead, he looked at the girl so troubled by her own shocking talent.
If your dad dotes on you so much, how could he possibly let youe here? Much lesse here on your own, without even a bodyguard or two? Logically, when the young miss of a major n like yours goes out, she ought to have servants with her?
Heh heh, let me tell you a secret. Actually, I snuck out! Gu Luolin giggled.
She really was the child of a big family!
Then that jade slip you said your dad gave you, the one you used to intimidate Kui Lin?
Ah, that? To prevent my parents from finding me, I even tossed the protective talismans they gave me. I was just putting on a show to intimidate them. Who knew theyd be stupid enough to believe it? Gu Luolinughed boisterously, with no shame at all. From time to time, she winked. I was really convincing, wasnt I?
Jeez! What a brat! Ye Zichen really felt the urge to p her. She didnt have her dads jade slip after all, and yet, shed managed to scare off Kui Lin and his entire group.
Had Kui Lin called her bluff, both of them would have died there!
Heh. Although I was just trying to intimidate them, some of what I said was true! Had they hurt me, thered be nothing but annihtion of their whole n waiting for them. What demons? What yao? So long as my parents take action, theyre both doomed!
Whatre your parents cultivations?
If I tell you, it might scare you to death! Gu Luolin snorted.
Try it. Tell me and see if it kills me or not, said Ye Zichen.
I wont tell you. Before long, my dad will probablye looking for you anyway. Youll find out then. Gu Luolin stuck out her tongue. The way Ye Zichen saw it, her refusal to tell him meant that shed just been putting on airs.
Jiao Hai and Tai Tan were kings of their respective yao kingdoms, while Kui Lin was the emperor of all demonkind. Now, Gu Luolin was telling him her parents could wipe out their entire races?
Did she think they were transcendents?
Ye Zichen had always thought himself quite good and bluffing and putting on airs. Now, it seemed hed met his match!
Just as Ye Zichen was in silent awe of Gu Luolins bluffing skills, the snowy winds came to a halt. This sudden change startled Ye Zichen. For a moment, he thought Gu Luolin was kindly blocking the winds, but when he investigated with his divine sense, he saw that she hadnt done anything.
He narrowed his eyes. Why did the winds and snow stop all of a sudden?
Ye Zichen only asked casually; he wasnt really expecting an answer. To his surprise, the condor let out a screech.
When Gu Luolin heard it, her expression turned solemn. Big White, is that true?
Scree! The condor cried out once more.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but ask, What is it?
I have bad news for you. Please, dont get too worked up! Gu Luolin patted him on the shoulder, then said, The door to the pce has been opened!
Chapter 1661: Who’s the Senior Here?
Chapter 1661: Whos the Senior Here?
Gu Luolin sounded like she thought this was an awful pity, and all of her words were chosen tofort him.
As he sat on the condors back, Ye Zichens heart sank. The thing hed worried about all this time had happened; hed fallen too far behind. Even with the condors help, he still couldnt catch up.
He spread out his divine sense, but they were still quite a distance from the pce.
It seemed close, yet far away. Ye Zichen sighed.
You arent considering throwing your life away, are you? My dear nephew, we cant be so fragile. Gu Luolin tugged his arms andforted him.
Ye Zichen red, then rolled his eyes. Dont talk nonsense. As if Id give up on life so easily at my age.
Then what are you standing for!
Cant I enjoy the breeze? Ye Zichen red at her. Besides, even if the condor says the gates open, I want to see the truth with my own eyes. Got it?
Big White is this ces guardian beast. If he says it, of course its true!
Okay, okay, okay. But even if its true, so what if the doors open? That doesnt guarantee that anyones gone inside.
But if no ones gone into the pce, why is the door open?
....
Do you think someone got to the pce, opened the door, then ran off to have a snowball fight instead of going in?
......
In that case, why would that person bother making the trek all the way there? Just to enjoy the thrill of climbing that high?
Please, stop talking! Ye Zichen smiled bitterly. He naturally knew none of that was possible.
Everyone in the snowy mountains was here for the mountaintop pce. No one would open the door, then choose not to go inside. If someone had, Ye Zichen dared say hed take off his own head and use it as a ser ball.
That someone had beaten him to the punch naturally made him frantic, but even if he was frantic, it was no use! But urgency wouldnt fix anything. He was still en route to the pce. Its not like he could just teleport there!
Hed made that conjecture purely in an attempt to trick himself and calm himself down.
Whod have thought that a little girl like Gu Luolin wasnt just good at putting on airs; she was even good at kicking him when he was down!
But she still kept arguing for logic. Tell me, is anything I suggested earlier actually possible? If the door is open, someone has undoubtedly gone inside. Or are you telling me the wind blew the door open on its own?
Stop talking! If you keep going on like this, Im really going to jump. Ye Zichen took a few steps forward, then pointed into the clouds.
Whether you jump or not, I have to tell you the truth! If the pce doors are open, its undoubtedly because someone went inside!
Ancestor, I know! So please, stop talking. Ye Zichen almost knelt before her. He clutched her clothes and begged, I already know all of that! What will it take to get you to stop fixating on the pce door?
Im not fixated on it, but your attitude about it is insufficiently serious. Someone with your bad attitude needs a mature senior like me to guide you back on the right path. Thats the only way you can improve, said Gu Luolin with her hands on her hips.
Alright, I was wrong. I sincerely apologize for all of my mistakes, and I repent of my unserious attitude. Your guidance has enabled me to cast aside my misconceptions and see the light. Going forward, I swear not to be so irresponsible, and I humbly request you not to say anything else. Okay? Ye Zichen smiled bitterly.
Thats about right! Gu Luolin pped andughed. In truth, shed said all that while remembering how her elders addressed juniors who didnt cultivate diligently enough; she was just parroting things her seniors tended to say.
She just wanted to try it for herself, and when she did, she saw Ye Zichnes enlightened expression.
To tell the truth, it felt great!
But what did the Gu Familys elders do afterforting their juniors? She scrunched up her face and thought about it. Then, her eyes lit up.
If the pce doors are open, she said with the air of a pondering elder, those who went inside are definitely among those who entered the mausoleum. Big White told me that in the eyes of the beasts here, the pce is sacred ground. They dare not wander its periphery, much less knock down the door and enter.
At first, Ye Zichen thought she was harping on about the same thing as before, but to his surprise, she began a logical analysis.
There arent many who could get there faster than us, but Kui Lin is likely one of them.
Thats right! Ye Zichen nodded. Kui Lin was one of his top suspects too.
Kui Lin had reached the condors territory just a few days ago, but even after scampering off in terror, he hadnt given up on the pce. Given Ye Zichens understanding of him, not only had he not stopped, hed likely rushed to the pce at top speed.
Three days didnt sound like a long time, but for Kui Lin? It wasnt entirely impossible toplete the journey that fast!
But we cant discount the possibility that others have entered the pce too, said Ye Zichen.
Hmph. The others, I dont care about, but that Kui Lin had better not show his face in front of me. Gu Luolin scrunched up her face and stared at the pce, looking murderous. She still carried a grudge over Big Whites injuries.
I urge you to give up on the idea. Ye Zichens expression suddenly turned solemn. At least, until we leave this ce. In here, you dont have your parents to protect you, so youd be better off not provoking someone like Kui Lin lightly.
Why? Its not like theyd dare hurt me! Gu Luolin snorted.
Youre still too young. Ye Zichen sighed. Do you think that, just because you intimidated them earlier, youll be able to do the same thing again next time?
Gu Luolin didnt respond, but she didnt argue either. But she still remembered how scared Kui Lin had looked. She sure didnt think that hed dare attack her should they meet again.
Do you know why he didnt dare touch you?
Because they were afraid of me!
When Ye Zichen heard that, he chuckled. When he saw how staunch and determined she seemed, he couldnt help but sigh. People her age were so pure. No matter what happened, they wouldnt think too deeply. You could call them immature, but wasnt this purity in itself a priceless treasure?
Although Ye Zichen didnt know how strong the experts of Gu Luolins family were, they most likely werent ordinary.
If he were as strong as them, Ye Zichen might just let Gu Luolin do as she pleased. But Ye Zichens cultivation was low. Out of consideration for Gu Luolins safety, he had to shatter her fairytale-like fantasies. He didnt touch you, but that was because he could afford to give up on the treasure the condor was guarding!
After saying that, Ye Zichen knew there was no need to keep anything else hidden, so he exined in full detail. Do you understand how Kui Lin does things? Do you know his temperament? He didnt harm you, but that was only partially out of fear of your factions strength. More importantly, he could take the condors treasure or leave it. He felt no need to expose himself to uncontroble danger over it!
But the pce is different! Transcendent fortune lies in wait there!
To Kui Lin, thats a treasure hell seize at all costs, even at risk to his life. If you provoke him then, while he might still fear your family, I can guarantee that his longing for transcendent fortune far eclipses any fear he has of your n.
When that happens, youll be nothing but a paper tiger, unable to threaten him at all!
You snuck out of your home, without any of the tools your parents gave you to protect yourself. When that timees, what can you do against Kui Lin? Hes absolutely the type to pull up grass by the roots. If he hurts you, hell offend your family. Better to just kill you as well as all other witnesses.
Your parents might very well learn that it was him, but by then, he might have already received the enlightenment of transcendent fortune and be a true transcendent. When that happens, so what about your family?
As Gu Luolin listened to his exnation, she went from proud to disdainful, until finally, she copsed onto the condors back, unsure of what to do. Yes, she was a spoiled child of a wealthy family, but she wasnt entirely unwilling to listen to other people, nor was she incapable of understanding them.
Ye Zichens words werent unfounded, and Gu Luolin couldnt argue with him.
Shed never thought about anything so deeply before, but after hearing Ye Zichens exnation, she really was a little afraid.
Especially when Ye Zichen brought up the possibility of Kui Lin bing a transcendent. She was certain that her parents would avenge her if Kui Lin killed her, but half-steps transcendents were ultimately only half-step transcendents. The difference between them and the real thing was far too huge.
What would happen to her family then? She didnt know why, but she could already picture it. What should I do? she said, as if pleading for advice.
Ye Zichen smiled and patted her on the head. Lets hope we dont run into Kui Lin, but even if we do, unless we push him to the edge, he wont attack us. After all, both of us have factions strong enough to make him think twice backing us. He wouldnt dare be too vicious!
Ill just listen to you, then!
Okay!
No, wait! Gu Luolin suddenly blinked and put her hands on her hips. Ive got seniority here! Why is it that the more you talk, the more you sound like one of my familys elders starting to give me a lecture? You ought to be listening to me! Are you doing this on purpose?
Do you really think I have that much free time? Ye Zichen said, his calm indifference and impatience stopping Gu Luolins momentum.
She looked at him bitterly, scrunched up her face, and said unwillingly, Fine. I guess Ill still listen to you, but you have to remember.I have seniority here! Ill listen to you, but thats only while were here! After we leave, you still have to listen to me!
Sure, sure. Ye Zichen didnt want to argue with the girl, so he treated her just as he would a little sister.
Scree! The condor suddenly stopped, then circled in mid-air.
Gu Luolin cupped her ear and listened, then tranted for Ye Zichen. Big White says the pce is up ahead, but this is the edge of the beasts range. He cant fly us any further. This is as far as he can take us.
Then lets go down!
Chapter 1662: A Chance Encounter with Gou Monan
Chapter 1662: A Chance Encounter with Gou Monan
The mountain pce.
Big White couldnt leave his range of activity, so after setting Ye Zichen and Gu Luolin down, he flew back to his own territory.
No wonder the condor said it couldnt go any further: there was a barrier around the pce.
Ye Zichen and Gu Luolin passed through it without incident. It was most likely there to keep the mountains vicious beasts from stepping foot inside.
The pce is so run-down! Now that they stood in front of the pce, Gu Luolin couldnt help but mutter.
The pce was constructed atop a radiant mountaintop. It towered proudly, its foundations so t, it seemed someone had taken a de and leveled the mountain before building the pce.
The barrier blocked the endlessly falling snow. Not even winds could get through.
The pce was the only thing on the mountaintop; there were no trees or other nts, nor were there any decorations. It was like someone had just plopped a pce there; the contrast was jarring!
The building was constructed of red brick, like the imperial pces of old. From a distance, it looked grand and imposing, but it had existed for quite some time without undergoing any renovations at all. As such, it seemed quite dpidated.
But it wasnt actually that badly damaged. It was just that Ye Zichen and Gu Luolins expectations had been enormous, and this run-down building in no way lived up to them. Thats why Gu Luolin said what she did.
Its okay, I guess. The pce really was nothing like what theyd imagined. Ye Zichenughed indifferently, then looked away and walked toward the gates.
Just as theyd expected, the gate showed signs of having been pushed open. It was obvious no one had opened the doors in a long time; standing before the gates, they could smell the damp, rotting wood interior.
Shall we go inside? Gu Luolin stood beside Ye Zichen and nced up at him. She was the type to keep her word, and since shed said shed follow Ye Zichens arrangements, she would, without any stubbornness mixed in.
But she was actually quite afraid. She didnt know why, but the pces surroundings creeped her out.
Unlike before, as they stood before the gates, they could see hints of the red carpet lining the pce interior through the doorway.
Were already here. We ought to go in and take a look, said Ye Zichen.
Then you walk up front. Ill follow you, said Gu Luolin, pulling in her neck. This ce seems a bit dark and creepy!
To tell the truth, Ye Zichen felt the same way.
There was clearly a barrier. The endless blizzard couldnt fall inside, and the winds couldnt enter. And yet, as he stood before the pces main gate, he felt an eerie wint.
It was really quite freaky!
Look Suddenly, Gu Luolin tugged on Ye Zichens sleeves. She pointed to the slit of the door and screamed shrilly.
Ye Zichen looked over, but he didnt see anything out of the ordinary. What is it?
Dont freak out at the drop of a hat! Youre scaring me too! No matter what, they had to enter the pce. Otherwise, they would havee all this way for nothing.
Ye Zichen licked his lips, then walked up to the main gate and pushed it open a crack.
Ahh! Gu Luolin let out another shriek. Ye Zichen practically jumped, but before he could, something even more startling happened:
There was another shriek from within the practice.
Ahh!!
Someone was there!
Ye Zichen instinctively pushed Gu Luolin behind him. This was an automatic response; hed forgotten that her cultivation was actually higher than his.
Only after entering the pce did they discover that the inside was far more decorated than the outside.
The pce walls were iid with countless, inestimably valuable luminous night pearls, illuminating the hallspletely.
Ye Zichen stood before the doorway and surveyed the interior. He gathered the five elements essences around him as he cautiously looked around.
The one whod shrieked was presumably one of those whod entered the pce ahead of him. They might be the ghostly figure Gu Luolin had seen earlier too. But given that theyd shrieked, they clearly werent Kui Lin. Kui Lin was the Demon Emperor; someone of his status had to be calm. Given Kui Lins breadth of experience, he wouldnt shriek just because someone else had.
The various great emperors were unlikely to shriek either. Could it have been an immortal king?
If so, Ye Zichen could only say theyd been lucky. How else could an immortal king get to the mountain pce so quickly?
Beyond the main gates was the main hall. There was a red carpet on the floor, but there was no one in sight.
Now terrified, Gu Luolins childish, or rather, girlish, nature was now on full disy. She seemed to havepletely forgotten that she was actually a mighty expert. She carefully clutched Ye Zichens clothes, then hid behind him, her little head peering out as she looked around.
Eek!
Aaah!
Suddenly, she shrieked again, and something in the corner shrieked back.
Caught between two shrill shrieks, Ye Zichen shook. He gulped, then looked into the corner, only to realize that there really was someone standing there in the corner.
Brother Monan!
When he heard that, the figure in the corner finally popped his head out. After a while
Brother Ye!
This person, whod beaten him to the pce, was none other than Gou Monan, the same man hed run into before. After confirming this really was Ye Zichen, Gou Monan clutched his chest with lingering terror. You really scared the crap out of me!
You scared me too! pouted Gu Luolin.
My apologies. Gou Monan scratched his head and chuckled, seeming as simple and affable as ever. Then, he turned to Ye Zichen and smiled. I didnt see her by your side earlier? Whered you find this little sister?
Im his senior! snorted Gu Luolin.
Thats right, youre my senior. Ye Zichenforted her briefly, then shrugged at Gou Monan. He seemed to take the hint; he chuckled but didnt linger on this topic.
They walked further into the pce, side by side. Every floor had five hidden doors. Behind each hidden door were five more floors, as well as five more hidden doors.
Brother Monan, I seem to recall you saying you wanted to leave? chuckled Ye Zichen.
I did want to leave, Gou Monanughed back. When you invited me then, I was worried that with my cultivation, Id only drag you down. Besides, there were so many great emperors around, I didnt think Id be able to obtain much good fortune anyway. I wanted to go, but at the same time
You still wanted toe, didnt you?
Right! Ive alreadye this far. Im unwilling to leave so easily. I thought about it, and decided to try my luck!
You were just testing your luck, yet you were the first one to the pce!
The first? I doubt it! said Gou Monan, stunned. When I got here, the door was already open!
Chapter 1663: You’re Just Here to Show Off, Aren’t You?
Chapter 1663: Youre Just Here to Show Off, Arent You?
Gou Monan was just about to push open the door when he realized there was no one walking beside him.
When he turned, he saw Ye Zichen staring back at him solemnly. Then, Ye Zichen said, It was open when you got here?
Thats right; the door was open before I showed up, and I caught a vague glimpse of whoever that person was. When you arrived, I was sarching for them, or you wouldnt have startled me so badly. Gou Monan nodded, then opened another door.
Inside was another room. It was empty, but there werent five doors like there had been in previous rooms.
It seems weve reached the end, and that we went down the wrong path. Lets go back! As he spoke, Gou Monan returned along his previous path. This endless series of room after room seemed like a maze, but they could still return from whence they came.
It seemed this was no longer a test of luck. So long as you were patient enough
You could go through every possiblebination of doors until you naturally wound up in the one housing hidden treasure.
But when Gou Monan turned around, he saw Ye Zichen and Gu Luolin rooted in ce. He tilted his head and said, Brother Ye, dont just stand around in a daze. Someone got here first. If he finds the right path first, well have done all this for nothing!
The three of them walked shoulder to shoulder. They were still just testing out random routes.
Throughout this process, Ye Zichen said nothing. He was evaluating Gou Monans expression, ncing at him out of the corner of his eye.
It seems youre not at all worried about whoever it is who got here first, Brother Monan.
Brother Ye, are you suspecting me of something? Gou Monan pushed one door after another in an orderly fashion single-mindedly, not looking away once. I can tell that ever since we bumped into each other here, youve seemed like you didnt quite trust me.
Brother Monan, youre overthinking things! said Ye Zichen.
Someone beat us to the pce. Of course Im worried, but worrying does us no good, right? Gou Monan went on opening doors in order. He grimaced. When ites to cultivation boundaries,pared to the rest of those who entered the mountains, Im not much. Im already satisfied that I reached the pce rtively early. Id be lying if I said I wasnt interested in the pces treasures, but I also know by limits. If I can obtain something, thats great. If I cant, I wont push the matter.
You can maintain this attitude even now. That cant be easy! said Ye Zichen.
I already said it: I just know my limits better than most. Gou Monan pushed forward another door. This room was empty, too. Gou Monans eyes shed with dejection. Another empty room.
He sighed, then scanned the room. It had no traces to follow or hints at all. He couldnt help but mutter, We traversed the mountains to get here, but theyre still throwing secret rooms out here. If theres really fortune here, they ought to just give it to us. Weve pushed open one door after another Jeez
Getting impatient, Brother Monan?
Who wouldnt be impatient? Weve been walking for so long already. Gou Monan looked at the next five doors as if he no longer had the energy to open them. Brother Ye, how about you try? Perhaps Im just unlucky.
Ill go, Ill go! Back at home, the elders all say Im really lucky! Gu Luolin giggled, dashed up to a door, and pushed it open. But as soon as she did, and even though none of the other doors had been trapped, several arrows shot forth.
Ye Zichen had been on guard this whole time, so he instantly appeared before Gu Luolin and shielded her. The arrows missed and crashed into the walls behind them.
Brother Ye, are you two okay? Guo Monan hurried over. He quickly discovered that although Ye Zichen was uninjured, there was a streak of blood on Gu Luolins shoulder.
Gu Luolin fought back tears in Ye Zichens embrace. It seemed one wrong word and shed burst into tears.
It doesnt look like the arrows were poisoned, said Gou Monan, carrying one of the arrows that hit the wall. The arrow looked ordinary, but there was a hint of blood on its tip.
Ye Zichen nced at it, took out some ointment, then ripped his clothes to bandage Gu Luolins wounds.
Be gentle, she said in distress.
Behave yourself! Ye Zichen whapped her on the head. What did we agree on earlier? I told you that if you wanted toe with me, you had to follow my orders. Did I tell you to open that door? Even if you really had to open it, why didnt you at least put on some armor? In a ce like this, you have to stay on guard at all times. Just now, if I hadnt reacted quickly enough, youd be a human meat skewer by now. Do you understand? Im just d the arrows werent poisoned. If they were, what would you do?
Even as he rebuked her, Ye Zichen bandaged her up properly.
Gu Luolin hung her head, but she didnt argue. Shed really just been bored, but this whole game of opening doors seemed like it might be fun. Shed just wanted to try it. How was she supposed to know that room was trapped?
Brother Ye, dont be too hard on her, urged Gou Monan.
Im not being hard on her, Im warning her. Wherever you are, whether youre in the mausoleum or out in the Upper Three Realms, cultivators must stay on guard at all times. Its an absolute rule. If shes always this reckless, even if shes got skills, shes dead if she gets ambushed.
Ye Zichen meant every word he said. Hed spent enough time with Gu Luolin that hed discovered one of her ws: she wasnt on guard at all!
If this were an era of peace, that would be one thing. In that case, there wouldnt be much theft or violence to worry about.
But in this era, everyone was out to seize resources, treasures, and fortune. Gu Luolin could live without concern in her n, like an innocent little princess.
But this wasnt her home. Danger lurked at every corner, and they could encounter grave peril at a moments notice.
But she was still so careless. Even if she was lucky enough to leave the mausoleum intact, when the enders invaded the Third Era, shed pay for her recklessness!
When that time came, shed pay a far greater price than a mere scolding could make up for; she might even pay with her life!
Since she was traveling with Ye Zichen, and since they were sort of rtives, Ye Zichen couldnt just ignore such a potentially fatal w.
When she saw that Ye Zichen really seemed angry, Gu Luolin scrunched up her lips. She looked like she was about to cry.
I get it! I wont do it again.
Alright. Im not really that angry with you, either. When he saw her fighting back tears, Ye Zichens heart finally softened. Just remember, theres no harm in staying on guard at all times. Alertness is the most important part of staying alive. Have you read the Romance of the Three Kingdoms? Zhang Fei was a fierce general, but in the end, didnt two ordinary soldiers cut his head clean off?
Romance of the Three Kingdoms? Gu Luolins eyebrows popped up.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but facepalm. Hed almost forgotten that this wasnt the modern realm. Romance of the Three Kingdoms was a fabricated story, and even if it had some ovep with actual history, it wasnt something the people here would know about.
Gou Monan didnt interupt.It was only after Ye Zichen had finished that heughed and said, Youve really put a lot of thought into this, Brother Ye.
But Brother Ye, that girl youre with really is really blessed by a star of fortune. Who knows? That door she pushed open might really be the one we need to go through.
Youre saying
None of the doors we passed on our way here were trapped, yet this one was. The problem is obvious, said Gou Monan with augh.
The arrows dont look particrly old or worn, either, said Ye ZIchen after examining them.
Brother Ye, why not say it clearly? Gou Monan smiled and watched as Ye Zichen walked over to the wall to check the remaining arrows for clues.
Afterward, he nodded. It seems someone ced the mechanism there!
You see clearly indeed, Brother Ye! said Gou Monan. It was likely the person who entered the pce ahead of us. I dont know whether hes inside or not, or if there are any other mechanisms. How abotu this? Ill travel in front and test the path ahead. You two follow me.
As he spoke, Gou Monans yao spiritual power transformed into firm clothing and draped over him. Around it, he now wore a set of divine artifact battle armor.
This was a perfect example, so Ye Zichen went with the flow and pointed him out to Gu Luolin. Do you see that? Thats how you do it. When you face the unknown, you first must take ample preparations to protect your life. If everyone was like you, walking about aimlessly, theyd die! Youd die even if you were the Emperor Star!
Oh It was alright before he said anything, but now that Ye Zichen said all that, Gu Luolin really held nothing back. She took out all her defensive treasures, and in a sh, every inch of her shone with all the colors of the rainbow. From her head to her toes, she was armed to the teeth. But none of the armor was particrly bulky or unwieldy; it looked like clothes she might wear normally. The only difference was, from the glow her outfit emitted, it was clear that it was extraordinary.
This is
My mom got the silk for this from the Poison King of the West. They can only harvest it once every three thousand years. Then she found a grandmaster artificer to make it into clothing. There are sixty-nine miniature defensive spiritual formations emzoned inside.
The boots are from my dad. He killed an earth dragon in the northern wastes, and tanned its skin to make these boats. There are thirty-seven miniature defensive spiritual formations inside, as well as six auxilliary formations and two wind element formations.
As for the hat, my mom got a strand of Fox Wil from the Fox Empress, and forged it into a pearl with an artifact spirit.
As for the gloves, my third uncle went to the Eastern Divine Mountains volcano and collected magma crystals from three thousand meters beneath thevas surface
Gu Luolin stood there, droning on and on for over ten minutes. In that time, she introduced all sixteen of the divine artifacts she was wearing. Of them, the six rings were the least eye-catching, but all of them were the work of grandmaster artificers, and all were forged with priceless treasures. Furthermore, all of them were engraved with at least twenty offensive or defensive formations.
It was no exaggeration to say that Gu Luolins equipment was equivalent to a top-tier factions entire worth!
Gou Monan and Ye Zichen had been prepared to forge ahead, but they couldnt help but nce at their own equipment, thenpare it with Gu Luolins. A sentence rose unbidden in their minds: youre just here to show off, arent you?
Chapter 1664: The God-Smiting Bow
Chapter 1664: The God-Smiting Bow
Brother Ye, are we going in or not? Perhaps Gou Monan was overstimted; he wasnt the wealthiest of imperial kings, but he was still above average.
Yet even so, it had taken him a lot of hard work to collect his set of armor.
He took another look at Gu Luolin.
From her hat to her boots, all the way to the rings on her fingers, which of them wasnt a treasure among treasures, even among divine artifacts? All of them were made by grandmaster artificers, with formations inscribed in them.
He couldnt take it! If this went on, he couldnt bear the jealousy!
Lets go in! In! Ye Zichen called out with him.
What for? Im still not done with my introductions! Gu Luolin blinked.
Ye Zichen was thoroughly convinced by this little tyrant; whether she was putting on airs or showing off, she always looked perfectly innocent.
But he couldnt let her keep talking. If she did, never mind Gou Monan Even he felt the urge to rob her blind!
That set of equipment is enough, theres no need for further introductions. Lets hurry on in. Ye Zichen tugged Gu Luolin forward, but he didnt forget to add, Your outfits too shy. Can you turn off the special effects?
Oh, oh, okay! Without the shing lights, her equipment looked no different from ordinary clothing. No one would have guessed the secrets it hid. If they encountered whoever it was whod gotten to the pce first, Gu Luolins armor might achieve unexpected effects.
The three of them entered the room. Gou Monan, d in armor, led the way forward.
This room really was very different from the others. This was clearly evident from its dimensions alone. Also, there were six picture scrolls hanging from the walls. They werent masterpieces or anything. Five were drawings of children, while the sixth was nk.
Theyd only just entered the room, so they didnt dare recklessly walk up to examine the paintings. Who knew what traps the person whod gotten there first hadid for them?
It seems like there arent any other mechanisms, said Gou Monan after carefully examining their surroundings.
It wasnt just him. Ye Zichen didnt sense the existence of any other traps, either. There really arent any.
Shall we go take a look? Gou Monan pointed at the hanging scrolls. Ye Zichen nodded, and, still on guard, the group walked forward to examine them.
They werent mistaken!
The paintings really were all of children between two and three years old, one child per scroll. Oneyzily on the ground, one jumped energetically after butterflies, one shed an odd, slightly sinister smile, one peered out from behind a rock, showing only his head, while one was cold, sharp, and utterly proud.
Five children, all with starkly different personalities.
These drawings are really lousy. I could do better. Gu Luolin looked up.
To her surprise, Gou Monan merely snorted, Youre the best! Then, he turned and walked off to the side, as if he didnt want to be near her.
Why is he acting like that? Gu Luolin said in confusion.
Ye Zichen nced at Gou Monan. He couldnt help butugh, Hes jealous of your wealth, I bet!
Jealous of what? I havent even disyed my wealth! Gu Luolin still looked utterly innocent, but in truth, this wasnt an act. Thats really how she felt.
Although Ye Zichen and Gou Monan didnt know it, she had even better equipment she hadnt taken out. Why did she use slightly inferior artifacts? It was because she was afraid herpanions would think she was showing off!
The way she saw it, even a rtively poor-off adult ought to able to match her current get-up!
If Ye Zichen and Gou Monan knew what she was thinking, they might have really strangled her.
Poverty really restricted the imagination!
As Gou Monan investigated the rest of the room, Ye Zichen remained in front of the paintings, contemting their deeper meaning.
Ye Zichen refused ot believe they were just hanging here for nothing!
The children depicted looked like toddlers, only two or three years old, but two of them had expressions that seemed entirely out of ce on someone their age.
If these were painted from life, then the children in question were in no way simply.
At the very least, they had their own awareness, and it was quite clear, too.
Brother Ye! Just as Ye Zichen pondered the paintings, Gou Monan waved him over.
Ye Zichen walked over, and Gu Luolin followed.
Look! Gou Monan pointed at a bow hanging nearby. It seemed just like...
The God-Smiting Bow! Ye Zichens eyes narrowed; the God-Smiting Bow was ranked ninth on the divine artifacts armaments leaderboards. Its effect was just as its name implied: it smote gods.
Long ago, the God-Smiting Bow was an ultimate treasure ranked fourth on the leaderboards, but since its arrows were one-time-use only, after all its arrows were gone, it became only half as threatening.
Even without its original arrows, if they took a hit from the God-Smiting Bow, they were doomed.
Did this fire those arrows just now? Ye Zichen nced toward the doorway. When he considered the possibility that it was the God-Smiting Bow that fired at them, he felt a trace of lingering terror. He turned to Gu Luolin and sighed over her ridiculously good luck.
If Ye Zichen had been even a little distracted, Gu Luolin might really be a meat skewer by now!
Most likely, yes! Gou Monan nodded. Then, he narrowed his eyes and nced at the door. The God-Smiting Bow is a top treasure. Anyone capable of possessing it is sure to be a reputable great emperor. Setting a trap with the God-Smiting Bow and just leaving it here If the targets die, thats one thing, but if they dont, the bow is sure to fall into someone elses hands. To just leave a treasure like this here. Brother Ye, It seems we
I know what youre trying to say! said Ye Zichen.
Gou Monans meaning was quite clear. Whoever had gotten here first didnt even care about the God-Smiting Bow, which meant hed already found the entrance to the pce treasury, and furthermore, that the entrance was in this very room.
No matter what else happens, we didnte here in vain. Lets im the God-Smiting Bow. Ye Zichen instinctively put it away, then turned to Gou Monan. Brother Monan, are you interested in the bow?
You take it! Gou Monanughed heartily. I have no attachments. Im not like you, with a faction and subordinates. The God-Smiting Bow is used to defend cities. If I give it to you, youll likely get more use out of it.
Then I wont hold back. Ye Zichen put the bow into his spatial ring.
Gu Luolin scrunched up her brow. Why didnt you ask me?
You? Ye Zichen tilted his head at her. You just stay out of the way. Youre so rich, youre practically leaking wealth. What do you need the God-Smiting Bow for? Ye Zichen had already put the bow away. A treasure that could kill even imperial lords? This would be a powerful weapon against the primordial giant beasts!
Chapter 1665: Someone’s Here!
Chapter 1665: Someones Here!
Although hed yet to obtain the mausoleums true treasury, Ye Zichen harvest had been quite plentiful already.
The Five Elements Imperial Crown the condor was guarding needed no further exnation; it had practically rebuilt Ye Zichen from the ground up. So long as he wore it, hisprehension of the Grand Dao of the Five Elements increased at lightning speed.
Hed also obtained the peerless divine artifact, the God-Smiting Bow. Ye Zichen didnt know what other people had found in the mausoleum, but he was sure that unless they got their hands on transcendent fortune, no one elses gains couldpare to his!
Gu Luolin pursed her lips and pouted off to the side. Of course, she didnt actually want the God-Smiting Bow.
She had an ordinary girls tastes; she liked pretty things. Take her current get-up; wearing it, she looked like a fairy.
The God-Smiting Bow was huge and violent-looking. It didnt suit a little fairy like her.
No, she was mad because ever since they entered the pce, Ye Zichen seemed to have forgotten that she had seniority over him.
Congrattions, Brother Ye, on obtaining the God-Smiting Bow. If you ce it on the Tenth Divine Mountain, few will dare cause trouble. Gou Monan cupped his fist and smiled.
I have your genorsity to thank for it. Gou Monan was the one whod found the bow. Logically speaking, since it had no owner, he should have imed it for himself.
It was only because hed taken the initiative to give it up that itnded in Ye Zichens hands. Ye Zichen was naturally grateful. Judging from his expression, he was far happier than words could express.
The Tenth Divine Mountain was a gift the Outsiders had brought for him. In terms of foundations, Ye Zichens mountain couldntpare to the Ocean Emperor or the others bases.
Even though the Profound Pavilion had settled in his territory, and even though he had all those Outsider rulers, Ye Zichen dared say that his Diviine Mountain was the weakest of the tenth. His roots simply didnt run as deep.
If he set up the God-Smiting Bow, while that alone might not be enough to intimidate the masses and scare off all challengers, it could still ward off certain threats!
More importantly, when facing outside enemies, the God-Smiting Bows name was no exaggeration; one arrow could really smite a god. It was just that theyd all been used up, and now, only the bow itself remained. Furthermore, while the bow really could kill an imperial lord in a single shot, that was on the condition that it hit its mark. Take Gu Luolins recent brush with death: so long as you were fast enough, the arrows were unlikely to hit.
This was why this heaven-defying weapon was only ranked ninth, and why even when it still had its arros, it was only ranked fourth.
There was just too much uncertainty!
It was the inherent uncertainty that lowered its rank. But if he used it to kill primordial giant beasts
Ye Zichen had seen the enders for himself. They were massive! While he dared not say that the God-Smiting Bow would hit the mark every single time it was fired, with such massive targets, it ought to hit at least ny percent of the time. So long as he had enough time to manufacture new arrows, thenbined the bow with the secret weapon hed long since asked Zuo Mo to manufacture, warding off the enders might very well be possible.
Brother Ye, theres something Id like to remind you of! Just as Ye Zichen was getting carried away, Gou Monan interrupted his reverie. The God-Smiting Bows bower is obvious to anyone who sees it, but making the arrows it requires is no small feat. You cant just use materials of any quality as their base. look
Gou Monan passed the rest of the arrows that the bow had shot towards them earlier, then paced them in front of Ye Zichen.
As soon as he examined them more closely, Ye Zichen saw that they were severely cracked.
These arrows were made with ck jade, but they still couldnt handle the God-Smiting Bows divine might. Brother Ye, if you want to take full advantage of the God-Smiting Bows power, you have to be strict about your materials. Please, dont be fooled into thinking its simpler than it really is. Making new arrows for the God-Smiting Bow is in no way easy.
Youre right, Brother Monan! Ye Zichen nodded.
Ye Zichen naturally knew that ordinary arrows couldnt possibly work with the God-Smiting Bow. If just any old arrow was enough for the bow to unleash its true power, the God-Smiting Bow really would be heaven defying.
But he wouldnt have guessed that even ck jade was unable to withstand the bows power. Remember, ck jade as an expensive, difficult-to-find material.
It seemed that after bringing the God-Smiting Bow back, hed need to contact various grandmaster artificers and have them try out various materials.
Otherwise, if they mass-produced inadequate arrows, theyd just break as soon as they tried to use them, and the bow wouldnt even be able to realize a tenth of its power. In that case, how could they possibly use it to ward off the era-ending primordial giant beasts?
Gou Monans reminder ended there. All of them were intelligent, and there was no need to go into any more detail. Saying too much might cause a misunderstanding; listeners would take it as an indication that the speaker thought they were stupid.
I really dont get what youre grinning like an idiot for. Isnt it just some lousy bow? Its hideously ugly, yet youre treating it like some kind of treasure. Gu Luolin scrunched up her brow and snorted. We havent even found the secret passage. Whoever got here ahead of us might have already taken the pces inheritance, yet here you are, celebrating on your own
Gu Luolin said all that on purpose, her goal, to make him respect her, his senior, a little more. However, her words only extinguished Ye Zichens joy as surely as if shed poured ice water over his head.
He really had gotten ahead of himself just now; hed even forgotten their main reason foring here!
Ye Zichen hurriedly got his delight at obtaining the God-Smiting Bow under control, then focused on locating the rooms hidden doorway.
They couldn''t dy any longer. By now, others ought to have reached the pce too.
They might be testing their luck on the doors already. If the new arrivals were on their side, that would be one thing, but if they were enemies? Then they were in for trouble.
There really wasnt much worth paying attention to in this room. The most obvious thing for them to focus on was the sixth scroll.
And indeed, Ye Zichens attention was focused on it. He was trying to find something special about it.
Brother Ye, it seems the paintings really are the key. An hourter, Gou Monan returned. Hed just been scanning the room and investigating in detail, like a field engineer clearing a minefield. The walls were pristine, and there was no sign of any hidden mechanisms.
There were no rooms. There were just the paintings. Clearly, they were key to solving this problem.
I know. Ye Zichen had been intrigued by the scroll paintings right from the start. As Gou Monan searched the rest of the room, his attention was on the hanging paintings.
Or rather, he wasnt focused on the paintings so much as the sixth, unpainted scroll.
Of the six, only it was pristine and white. It wasnt hanging from the same wall as the other five scrolls, either.
This painting is rather unusual. Gou Monan noticed the image-less scroll too. He walked over to it and examined it carefully, then turned back around and looked at the five images.
These five paintings are rather strange too.
How so? If Gou Monan had discovered something, Ye Zichen wanted to hear it.
Look at these five kids. All of them have five different personalities. And these two Gou Monan pointed at two of the five. Those expressions obviously dont belong on a child. That wanton arrogance and wicked grin are jarring out of ce.
When Ye Zichen heard that, he was a bit disappointed.
Ye Zichen had discovered those particr problems as soon as he entered the room. But then, it made sense: Gou Monan had only just stopped to examine the paintings. It made sense that his first reaction would be the same as Ye Zichens; he couldnt be med for that.
But despite how long Ye Zichen had spent contemting the paintings, he hadnt discovered anything else of note.
Hed even used the Fiery Eyes of Truth to examine all six scrolls, but the only thing hed found of note was still those two childrens unusual expressions.
Ye Zichen pointed to the nk scroll. Gou Monan nodded, then pressed his palm against it.
Nothing happened. Actually, Ye Zichen had long since attempted the same thing.
He hadnt just pushed the nk scroll; hed even attempted to move it, and to use his divine power to discover mechanisms potentially hidden within it.
Hed gotten no reaction at all!
They were stuck! They couldnt go any further ahead!
Although they still didnt have any clues. they could be certain that the trick was hidden in the paintings.
Ye Zichen had tried moving the paintings, but no matter how much force he used, they stuck fast to the walls.
Remember, Ye Zichen was a ruler. His strength went without saying
But despite his power, he couldnt shake the paintings at all. The problem was, naturally, obvious at a nce.
Brother Ye, have you tried destroying the paintings? Gou Monan suddenly asked a strange question.
I havent. Although this was a novel idea, there was obviously no way it would be effective. If you had to destroy the paintings to enter the hidden tunnel, why were the paintings still here and in one piece after someone else had already passed through?
Suddenly, Ye Zichen stopped pondering, his expression serious. He put his finger to his lips. Shh!
Gou Monan and Gu Luolin turned solemn as well. They held their breath and concentrated their divine power. Then, they could clearly hear the sound of footsteps outside.
Someone hade!
Theyd been in the pce for about twelve hours now. Finally, someone else had made their way here.
The room was so quiet, they could clearly hear each others heartbeats. The footprints were far too close. Unless someone usual was afoot, there was only one wall remaining between them and these new arrivals.
Did you gather all the arrows outside?
They couldnt open their mouths to speak; if they did, those outside would undoubtedly sense it. Even if they used divine sense transmissions, it was possible that other people might sense their energy fluctuations. Although the rooms were well proofed and capable of isting divine senses, it was better safe than sorry. In the interest of caution, theymunicated in silence, reading each others lips.
Gou Monan nodded, then pointed at the three arrows on the ground. I hope they dont notice the arrow marks on the walls.
Based on the marks on the walls, it was easy to determine roughly which direction the arrows that left them originated from.
Why are there arrow marks on the walls here? Suddenly, the people outside said the exact words Ye Zichen andpany least wanted to hear.
Their hearts all hung on tenterhooks, but then, the sound of footsteps shifted to the left. A door opened, closed, and then everything fell silent.
They didnte inside!
Ye Zichen and Gou Monan sighed in relief. Only Gu Luolins eyes shed with excitement.
Brother Ye, we have to hurry! Gou Monan finally calmed his agitated heart back down, then spoke solemnly.
Ye Zichen knew they had to hurry too. But the problem was
At that moment, Gu Luolin suddenly put her hands on her hips, her eyes bright withughter. She looked at the two men and said, Hey, I think I know what we need to do! How about you beg me? Beg me, and Ill tell you!
Chapter 1666: The Solution
Chapter 1666: The Solution
In the room with the hanging paintings, Gu Luolin raised her head with pride, crossed her arms, and looked at Ye Zichen and Gou Monan with smug expectation.
She thought herself incredibly intelligent. The two of them had been working so hard in search of clues, only toe up empty.
Only she had picked up on the hint. She really wanted to praise her own intellect.
What did you guess? Ye Zichen nced at her, his expression a bit surprised.
He was well aware that only he and Gou Monan had put any time into hunting for clues. Gu Luolin had just been wandering around the room, as if none of this had anything to do with her. She certainly hadnt been looking for clues.
Yet now she was saying shed discovered something? Just how had she done it?
Ye Zichen didnt doubt that she was telling the truth. Although he and Gou Monan had spent longer hunting for clues, it was possible that theyd both made a fundamental error.
I can tell you! The corners of Gu Luolins lips arched up in delight. But you have to beg me. If you beg me, I might very well tell you. I
She shook her head repeatedly in obvious delight.
But then, Ye ZIchen suddenly mped his hand around her mouth. Gu Luolin struggled and tried to speak, only for Ye Zichen to put his finger to her lips to indicate that she should be silent.
Thud thud.
More people hade!
It seemed that by this time, the majority had made it into the pce. Not long after the first wave, yet another group appeared outside the room.
Theyd only just rxed, but now, their hearts were on tenterhooks once more.
The three of them held their breath and stuck close to the wall. They could hear people talking outside. How about we go through this door?
The speaker had clearly already reached their door, and based on the voice, it wasnt someone Ye Zichen knew.
Lets go in order. If Im not mistaken, you have to choose the correct door five times in a row. Lets proceed in an orderly fashion and take our time.
Right!
At times like this, it was best to do things in the proper order!
Ye Zichen only had one hand, and it was currently covering Gu Luolins mouth. He could only gnash his teeth as if hoping that the first speaker would follow the seconds advice and go to a different room.
I just get the sense that this is the right room, and furthermore, that there are people. inside.
Stop it already. How many times have you said that by now? Lets just go in order!
Fine.
The footsteps gradually faded away as the pair went into the room beside theirs.
It seems everyone has made it here. Ye Zichen narrowed his eyes, then gazed solemnly at Gu Luolin and Gou Monan.
Just now, theyde this close. That imperial king outside had actually discovered that there were people in the room!
Gu Luolin!
Gou Monan and Ye Zichen had found no clues to speak of. Only Gu Luolin said shed found the key, so Ye Zichen directly called out to her. His tone made her instinctively recall her uncles; they sounded like that when they were mad at her.
What are you doing? I said you had to beg me! she said, sounding a little aggrieved.
Stop that nonsense. Cant you hear that more and more people areing? Ye Zichen stared at her. She looked deeply aggrieved, as if she were on the verge of bursting into tears. Little princess, if you discovered something, just tell us, okay?
Thats about right! Gu Luolins mood took a turn for the better. Do you remember the gates we saw when we first entered the pce?
The gates? Was there something noteworthy about them? said Gou Monan.
There were five gates when we entered, and the following rooms all had five doors too. We had to pass through five rooms, said Gu Luolin, counting on her fingers. The number is key: five!
Now take another look at the paintings! Five have images. Its still five!
The only thing you can associate five with is the Grand Dao of the Five Elements. Now, look at the five paintings backgrounds. Based on the childrens expressions, its clear that the paintings correspond to the five elements.
Now what about thest, nk scroll? If Im not mistaken, you have to, in ordance with the order of the five paintings, put your hand on it and call upon the five elements. That should be the solution.
Ye Zichen and Gou Monan stared at her in shock; neither of them had ever considered the possibility shed just suggested.
But they could tell that this really was a likely solution.
Ye ZIchen dashed right up to the paintings. Only then did he notice that their backgrounds were different; earlier, hed been too fixated on two of the five children''s strange expressions, so hedpletely overlooked the rest.
Gu Luolin, youre absolutely brilliant! Ye Zichen hugged her and kissed her on the cheek. He absolutely had no untoward thoughts; he was just overly delighted.
Hey! I still want to get married! Gu Luolin wiped her face clean.
But based on your hypothesis, we need someone proficient in the Grand Dao of the Five Elements to proceed, said Gou Monan. Ever since the Five Elements Great Emperor disappeared, and ever since the Five Elements Dao Heart shattered, its been rare for anyone to even attempt to walk that path!
You might not know this, but this guy standing right in front of you is proficient in the Grand Dao of the Five Elements. Furthermore, hes reached full mastery of four of the five elements, said Gu Luolin, pointing at Ye Zichen.
Brother Ye, you actually
No need to say all that. Time is short. We cant possibly get so lucky every time; not everyone else will choose a different door. Gu Luolins solution isnt entirely imusible, but we still need to test it out. With that, Ye Zichen took a deep breath, then stood before the nk scroll. Gu Luolin, tell me which order to call upon the elements in!
Call me Little Princess! Gu Luolin scrunched up her little face, but she still obediently examined the paintings and called out, Fire!
Whoosh!
Ye Zichens palm instantly turnedpletely red, but no mes appeared. He needed to call upon the five elements while pressing against the scroll; he didnt need to actually release their power.
When he called upon fire and ced his hand upon the nk scroll, a crisp sound suddenly rang out.
Brother Ye! Gou Monans eyes lit up. The sound most likely originated from the rooms hidden door.
It seemed Gu Luolins method really was the solution. Ye Zichens spirits soared, and he waited for Gu Luolin to list the next element.
Wind!
However, just as Ye Zichen changed which type of elemental power he held in his fist, they heard footsteps outside once more.
Brother Ye, someones here! Gou Monan, who was guarding the door, suddenly said solemnly, You focus on solving this riddle. Ill stand guard here. Until you solve it, I wont let anyone take so much as half a step into the room.
WIth that, Gou Monan started to create barriers over the doorway.
The sound of footsteps drew closer, until someone pushed hard on the door. Someones inside!
Chapter 1667: Imminent Peril
Chapter 1667: Imminent Peril
Two elders now stood before the doorway where Gu Luolin had once almost fallen to the God-Smiting Bow. One look at their faces, and it was clear that they were the treacherous sort.
Appearances reflected the heart; people who looked like this couldnt possibly be trustworthy.
Or even if they were loyal to someone, in the face of benefits, they would undoubtedly cast aside duty in favor of personal gain
Huangfu, what are you doing over there? The elder in green nced at the elder in ck. Theyd picked up on the nature of this ces confusing formation not long after entering.
Based on the order theyde in, they ought to go through the door all the way on the left next.
Theres someone in this room! The ck-robed elder pointed to the door Ye Zichen and his friends were in.
So what? Its not like we didnt bump into anyone on our way here. Like just now. Didnt we see others go before us? Lets just keep going in the proper order. If we act at random, we might waste all the work weve done so far.
Old Man Yuchi, have you gone senile? The man in the ck robes roared. The man in greens eyes shed with displeasure, but before he could argue, the man in ck continued, The pce is only so big. How can it possibly fit so many rooms?
When we enter, the doors are all close together, but as soon as we step through, there are another five doors, and the space behind the door is the same size as the previous room. Its obvious that each room exists in an independent space!
I didnt need you to tell me that! said the elder in green.
You The ck-robed elder pointed at him. I really dont know what Zhou Wu saw in you. I already said all that, and you still dont get it?
These two elders were none other than the heads of two of the four ns Zhou Wu had raised up: the Yuchi and Huangfu ns.
Yuchi Kong and Huangfu Youming!
Theyd had a falling out with the God Emperor just before entering the mausoleum, so the fates of their ns now rested upon whether or not they could obtain the transcendent fortune they longed for.
If they seeded, when they left, their ns were destined to flourish.
But if they failed?
Given Zhou Wus tendency to hold a grudge, their ns most likely fate was annihtion.
Theyd made it into the paradise constructed by the former Demon Emperors remnant soul, but they didnt linger there. They chose to traverse theva right away, and wound up in the snowy mountains before anyone else.
That was why no one had seen either of them in either the paradise or at the foot of the mountain.
Yuchi Kong still didnt understand what Huangfu Youming was getting at. Huangfu Youming sighed deeply, then exined, Since each room is its own separate space, how could it be possible to sense someone after they enter a room?
Now, Yuchi Kong finally understood.
Huangfu Youming then pointed to the arrow hole before the doorway. Look at this hole. Its obvious that an arrow fired out from a trap in that room. Every other room has been open toe and go as we please, except for this room, which for some reason, we cant open. You ought to get what Im saying now, right?
That room isnt in a separate dimension! said Yuchi Kong.
Separate dimensions were spaces separate from their nes. The two spaces existed in parallel, without any intercrossing.
But the rooms Yuchi Kongs group and Ye Zichens group upied were connected.
This meant that they were part of the same space. All the other rooms existed in separate dimensions. Comparing the two, the answer was obvious
This was the true room, the one theyd been searching so bitterly for ever since entering the mausoleum!
You finally get it! When he saw that Yuchi Kong had finally opened his eyes, Huangfu Youming shouted viciously.
They were like grasshoppers tied to the same string. Whether they transcended or not, they had to work together if they were to have any hope of ensuring their ns safety and future.
Yuchi Kong was, whatever else you might say about him, a prominent figure even among imperial lords. He was a bit stronger than even the patriarch of the destroyed Bai Family.
Huangfu Youming was rtively satisfied with him, as far as allies went.
It was just, his brain was so slow on the uptake that he was a little worried. Perhaps, choosing to coborate with Yuchi Kong wasnt such a wise choice after all!
Theres undoubtedly someone in that room. Perhaps, the transcendent fortune weve been searching for all this time is inside. Yuchi Kong was visibly shaken. In truth, hed been terrified ever since entering the mausoleum; he was worried Zhou Wu would target his n. He also feared that, if he failed to obtain transcendent fortune, given how irrevocably theyd severed their ties with Zhou Wu, his n would have nowhere to go.
On their way here, hed considered backing out and finding an alternative path forward for his n, but to his surprise
They really did seem fated for transcendence!
You ought to have seen that Divine Arbiter girl too, said Huangfu Youming. She entered not long after us. If she picks up on the hint and shows up here, and we have to fight in this small area, we cant possibly beat someone so proficient in the Grand Dao of Space!
You ought to know who is she is to Zhou Wu too! Shes his pillowside minister!
Shes absolutely loyal to Zhou Wu. We turned our backs on him, so she undoubtedly hates us to the bone. Transcendent fortune lies before us; I dont want to see some little girl seize it from right before our eyes! Huangfu Youmings eyes shed with sinister light. He was vicious by nature.
When he heard that Zhou Wu wasnt fated to transcend, he turned his back on his former master without hesitation. He didnt even need to use his brain to guess how deeply Zhou Wu must loathe and resent him now.
But he wanted transcendence intensely. Rather, everyone wanted transcendence badly.
The true room was right before them. He wasnt going to let anyone ruin this for him!
Then what are we waiting for! Yuchi Kong was just about to take action when Huangfu Youming pulled him back.
Dont. Since we know that this is the real door, and that there are people inside, so long as we keep watch, they cant possibly escape. What we need to do now is keep an eye on the others outside
If we take action here, those who havent entered other dimensions will be sure to hear the noise ande running.
That is to say, if we fight, we have to be quick about it. Before the sound of battle draws others over, we have to break down the door and dispose of whoevers inside.
What are you trying to say? Yuchi Kong frowned.
Dont hold back in the slightest! Fight and end it, as quickly as possible!
When Yuchi Kong heard that, his expression turned solemn, and he nodded firmly. Then, holding nothing in reserve, he attacked the door.
Bang!
Ye Zichens ground heard the st outside their door clearly. When the two imperial lords attacked the door, they could even see Gou Monans face pale as he went all out trying to ward them off.
The joint attack of two imperial lords put an enormous burden on Gou Monans body.
Are they insane? Arent they afraid of drawing others over? Gu Luolin red, eyes wide. The three in the room had heard every word of Yuchi Kong and Huangfu Youmings discussion, which is why she knew there were only two of them.
Im afraid theyve steeled themselves to get rid of us as quickly as possible, and that theyre not concerned about all that other stuff! Gou Monan gnashed his teeth. Bean-sized beads of sweat dripped down his face, but his hands continued forming seals without pause, endlessly reinforcing the barrier around the door.
Now that people really were trying to barge in through the door, Gu Luolin lost her former gleeful smile. Do you need me to help?
No need! Gou Monan cried out. Go tell Brother Ye the right order. So long as he opens the secret tunnel, well be safe inside. Otherwise, even if we can keep them out, the sound will only draw others. Sooner orter, our defenses will break!
Ye Zichen was still focused on using the five elements to resonate with the paintings. Every time the enemies attacks shook the room, it had an enormous impact on him. He was likely more frantic than anyone else.
But it was just as Gou Monan said: the door would break sooner orter. All he could do now was open the hidden tunnel.
Otherwise, all the imperial lords in the area would show up. In the face of so many such experts, especially experts here in search of transcendence and red-eyed with greed, they were in for trouble. At their cultivation, nevermind taking a share of the spoils; theyd struggle surviving the chaos of the inevitable battle!
Even if it were just Huangfu Youming and Yuchi Kong, so long as they broke into the room, Ye Zichens group was almost certainly doomed.
Given the two imperial lords personalities, there was no way theyd let the three of them escape alive!
There was no other way out. All they could do now was solve the puzzle and enter the hidden tunnel.
Suddenly, another crisp sound reverberated throughout the room. Ye Zichen hurriedly cried out, Gu Luolin!
Lightning! Then, thest ones thunder!
The hanging scrolls were solved in order: fire, wind, rain, lightning, thunder..
Ye Zichens five elemental powers coursed through him like mad. Thunder and lightning were the hardest to control, and since the two elemental affinities had much inmon, it was difficult to call upon them separately. But who was to say that slipping up wouldnt waste all the hard work theyd done already? Ye Zichen had no choice but to scrupulously separate the two powers, but by bit.
Crunch!
There was yet another crisp sound. This was the fourth so far. Only the final element remained!
Thud!
The banging at the door continued relentlessly, but that thud wasnt the sound of Yuchi Kong and Huangu Youming breaking the door. Rather, it was the sound of Gou Monan flying back and mming into the opposite wall.
The impact left him heavily injured, and he coughed up mouthful after mouthful of blood.
Even so, he crawled up to his feet and, ignoring his wounds, formed a continuous series of hand seals.
Cough! His blood poured out nonstop. From Gou Monans expression, it seemed hed already hit his limit.
Out of the way! Gu Luolin pulled Gou Monan behind her, then pressed her hands against the door. A halo of jade green energy appeared in her palm. Resisting two imperial lords taking turns tounch explosive attacks against the door wasnt easy. Gu Luolin now felt firsthand just how much pressure Gou Monan had been resisting earlier.
The door was already showing signs of cracking. Gu Luolin still had her hand pressed against the door, but she wouldnt be able to hold out much longer.
Rumble!
Suddenly, a tunnel leading downward opened within the empty white scroll. Ye Zichens eyes instantly lit up with delight. Its open! Hurry inside!
Only after he spoke did he notice Gou Monans wounds, but he practically didnt even have time to be shocked.
Without so much as another word, Ye Zichen lifted him onto his shoulders, then tossed him into the tunnel. Then, he turned to Gu Luolin, who was still bitterly warding off Yuchi Kong and Huangfu Youmiing. Gu Luolin! Enter the tunnel!
Chapter 1668: Life Hanging by a Thread?
Chapter 1668: Life Hanging by a Thread?
The barrier across the door was already showing signs of imminent copse.
Even though Gu Luolins spiritual power stabilized it, and even though shed condensed the Dao Heart of Wind, she had a hard time sustaining the barrier in the face of two imperial lords relentless series of attacks.
I cant go. If I leave, theylle inside. Gu Luolin scrunched up her lips and faced away from the tunnel. Take this opportunity, while I can still hold them off, to hurry inside. Im not at all interested in transcendence. Once youre inside, even if they get in, Ill just tell them who my parents are. Theres no way theyll dare touch me.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Outside, Yuchi Kong and Huangfu Youmings attacks showed no signs of weakening. In just the past few breaths of time, their attacks seemed to grow even more vicious.
Gu Luolin bitterly maintained the barrier, but her attempts already werent having much effect. The barrier would give soon.
Hurry inside!
Youre going to tell them about your parents? Arent you afraid to die? Ye ZIchen roared. Did you forget what I told you earlier? Do you really think bringing up your seniors at a time like this will help you?
If nothing else, Im your senior! Gu Luolin suddenly raised her head andughed. Youre my nephew. Its my job to protect you, hee hee. Im right this time, arent I?
Then, she turned away and poured all her strength into maintaining the barrier against the imperial lords.
On Gu Luolins face, that pure smile was utterly radiant. For a moment, the look in her eyes left Ye Zichen stunned.
He didnt say anything, and since Gu Luolin wasnt paying attention to what was happening behind her, she thought hed already left.
Im finally acting as a senior ought to! Gu Luolin thought to herself, until suddenly, she took a chop to the back of the neck. She turned around just in time to see Ye Zichen smile.
You
Little girl, I, Ye Zichen, havent fallen so far as to leave you behind. Besides, youre your familys little princess. If anything goes wrong, arent your parents sure to crush my Upheaval Alliance.
Ye Zichen bent at the waist and picked Gu Luolin up, then walked up to the tunnel.
Gou Monan was severely injured, but he still held onto a thread of consciousness. When Ye Zichen carried Gu Luolin over, he struggled to clear a path.
Heres some healing medicine. Ye Zichen ced Gu Luolin into the tunnel, then set several bottles onto the stairs.
Brother Ye, you
Im not going down. The tunnel wont close on its own for at least another hour, but if someone uses the Dao of the Five Elements from the outside, they can close it in an instant. If I dont stay behind to close the door for you, even if we go down, Yuchi Kong and Huangfu Youming will just follow us. Ye Zichen suddenly stopped, then glnaced at Gou Monan, his eyes carrying a hint of profound meaning. The barrier is about to break. Ill entrust Gu Luolin to your care. Brother Monan, you ought to understand what Im getting at when I say that, right?
Brother Ye.
Take good care of her! You know her background! Ye Zichen suddenly turned around, then pressed his palm against the scroll once more.
Without an infusion of spiritual power to sustain it, the cracks on the barrier were even more obvious. The power of the five elements activated in Ye Zichens fist, and, just like he said, the secret tunnel closed at a pace visible even to the naked eye.
Boom!
The barrier protecting the door finally couldnt hold out any longer. It shattered in the face of the two imperial lords joint attack.
They rushed in like frenzied demons just in time to see the door to the secret passage close.
A secret tunnel! Yuchi Kong and Huangfu Youming stepped up to the tunnel in a sh, only to watch, eyes reddening, as it closedpletely.
Youre one step toote! Ye Zichen chuckled. After seeing Gu Luolin into the tunnel, his heart finally rxed.
Now that she was inside
She ought to be safe!
Ye Zichen leaned against the wall, then squatted against the ground, taking in the red-eyed elders. Repeatedly calling upon the Dao of the Five Elements had drained Ye Zichen quite a bit even though he hadnt released their power.
Ye Zichen just leaned there, as if he couldnt see the two elders, and took spiritual recovery medicines.
Kid, you know how to open the secret passage. If you dont want to die
I dont want to die. Ye Zichen smiled and looked at the two of them. Who would be so bored as to want to die? Besides, Ive got pretty wives waiting for me back home, and all that property to my name. Of course I dont want to die!
Then tell us how to open the secret passage! Huangfu Youming roared frantically.
Even if I tell you, you cant open it. Whats the point? Ye Zichen pursed his lips.
It seems youve chosen death! Huangfu Youming was just about to smack Ye Zichen when Yuchi Kong held him back.
Youve really got gall. A petty little ruler like you dares talk to the two of us like that? You ought to be that Alliance Head Ye Zhou Wus been gnashing his teeth over.
To think the two of you had heard my humble name! Thats right! Im Ye Zichen. Ye Zichen didnt hide it. He looked at the pair of them, then said, If Im not mistaken, youre Yuchi Kong and Huangfu Youming, Zhou Wus loyal dogs who bite whoever he tells them to bite. But its strange: why arent such loyal hounds at their masters side? I heard that he isnt fated to transcend and couldnt enter the mausoleum. Does that mean he let you go in without him?
Brat, it seems you really dont know the meaning of the word death! Huangfu Youming roared in fury.
Brother Huangfu, calm down. Yuchi Kong, whod been so covetous just seconds before, actually calmed down. He held back the explosive Huangfu Youming, then looked at Ye Zichen in delight. Alliance Head Ye, you perhaps dont know this, but were no longer Zhou Wus subordinates!
Is that so? Zhou Wu sure is pitiful. He spared no expense cultivating four subordinate factions, but the Bai Familys been exterminated, while you two turned against him. It seems only the Shen Family remains, said Ye Zichen. But then, thats not surprising. One look at you and its clear youre the untrustworthy type. I know Zhou Wu isnt fated to transcend, yet here you are. It would be stranger if you had remained loyal to him!
Yuchi, out of my way! Huangfu Youmings aura instantly burst forth, his explosive presence creating several currents of spiritual energy in the somewhat cramped room.
Crouching in the corner, Ye Zichens expression went solemn. If he werent mistaken, this Huangfu Youming was a bit stronger than even Xuan Ji.
This was just his spiritual pressure, but Ye Zichen already found it hard to take.
But Ye Zichen wasnt the least bit scared. He waspletely certain that the two of them dared not kill him, or at least, they couldnt bear to!
Only he knew the way to open the secret passage, so the imperial lords were still hoping to use him to get inside.
Brother Huangfu, dont be impulsive! Yuchi Kong sent hispanion a divine sense transmission. This kid knows how to open the secret passage. If we kill him, even if we can solve the riddle, itll take quite a bit of time. We caused quite themotion just now, and others should be here any minute now. We dont have time to waste solving this puzzle ourselves.
So what? If others show up, we can just kill them! Huangfu Youming snorted, his eyes red with fury.
Although he, Huangfu Youming, had never upied his own Divine Mountain, he was a true blue imperial lord, in no way inferior to the masters of the Holy Lands. Even the great emperors of the Divine Mountains had to be polite to him. Why should he let some pipsqueak whod only just barely be a ruler insult him like this?
All he wanted to do now was kill Ye Zichen and vent his fury. As for solving the formation
When they came in, they saw the location of the secret tunnel. Taking a look at the roomsyout, it was obvious that the key was the nk scroll.
Hed lived a long, long time, and had been to his share of hiddennds.
Hed long since grown ustomed to these sorts of hidden doors. Given a little time, he dared guarantee he could solve this riddle too.
As for the others whod entered the pce
Imperial kings were beneath his notice, and even if Xue Yang and the others came, if he joined forces with Yuchi Kong, they could hold their own.
The way he saw it, the only one who could cause them any real trouble was the Divine Arbiter, who was proficient in the Grand Dao of Space.
Brother Huangfu, dont forget: the Demon Emperor is here too. When Yuchi Kong transmitted this, Huangfu Youmings expression froze. Theyd yet to encounter the Demon Emperor, so hed almost overlooked his presence here.
If the Demon Emperor showed up, he and Yuchi Kong really would struggle to fight him off.
Then you ask him. But let me say this first: if that pipsqueak says anything else offensive, Ill obliterate him even if you try and stop me! Huangfu Youming snorted, swung his arms, and walked up to the nk painting to contemte its mysteries.
It was always best to have a backup n; hed always done things this way.
The pressure in the room dispersed, and Ye Zichen finally took a few deep breaths. The full brunt of the pressure hadntsted long, but Ye Zichen was already drenched in sweat.
Imperial lords were imperial lords. Even though Ye Zichen had interacted with imperial lords on numerous asions, that didnt mean his cultivation was any match for them!
It was a pity, though; Ye Zichen had already used up all of his diviine-grade recovery medicine, so he only had ordinary spiritual recovery pills left. Unfortunately, their effects werent great, so despite all the pills hed taken, hed recovered less than thirty percent of his energy.
Yuchi Kong and Huangfu Ming saw him taking the pills, but they chose to ignore it.
The way they saw it, even if Ye Zichen returned to his peak condition, if they wanted to squish him to death, it would be as easy as turning over their hands.
Alliance Head Ye!
n Head Yuchi, have you any advice for me? Ye Zichen smiled.
You ought to know full well that you cant possibly escape from us. If we wanted to kill you, it would be as easy as could be, said Yuchi Kong, staring coldly at Ye Zichen. So what need was there to provoke us?
Thats not necessarily the case?
Is the Yao-Sealing Pagoda the source of your confidence? Yuchi Kong chuckled. Its true that the Yao-Sealing Pagodas defenses are rather decent, but against me and Old Brother Huangfu, it wont necessarily hold up!
That so?
Alliance Head Ye, theres no need for doubt. You cannot imagine the abilities of an imperial lord!
Then what would you have me do?
Tell us how to open the secret passage. Once we go inside, close the door after us. I know you know how to open and close it; just now, we both saw you. Yuchi Kongughed. If you persist, youll die. I can hold back Brother Huangfus temper once more time, but I cant hold him back forever. I trust you know whats good for you.
Not necessarily? Ye Zichen suddenly grinned, and in a sh, a massive bow appeared. Stay were you are and dont move. Hands above your heads and crouch down against the wall!
Chapter 1669: Eccentric Parents
Chapter 1669: entric Parents
Ye Zichen crouched in his corner, pulling back the bowstring, which was equipped with a pitch-ck arrow.
Although they werent sure why, despite their cultivations, Yuchi Kong and Huangfu Youming shuddered. They felt that the bow before them could instantly take their lives!
The higher your cultivation and the greater your fighting experience, the keener your sense of crisis.
This was impossible!
Ye Zichen was just an ordinary ruler, an ant. As imperial lords, if they so much as released a hint of their auras, they could quite literally suffocate him.
Now that theyd entered the room, Ye Zichen was like a fish on a chopping board, with no choice but to let them cut him up as they pleased!
How could he possibly give such a sense of impending crisis?
When Yuchi Kong examined the bow more carefully, he instantly understood. This sense of crisis wasnt because of the ruler-level Ye Zichen, but rather, because of his bow.
The weapon looked ordinary, like an ordinary ballista or seige bow.
Weapons like this were only used to protect and seige cities. They might be able to threaten supremes, but to diviners, their threat was negligible, and even ordinary rulers could ignore them outright, much less titled emperors like them.
Heh, it seems the tables have turned. Ye Zichen leaned against the bow and narrowed his eyes. His gaze contained a hint of yful inquisitiveness as he stared at the two long-established experts of the god race.
Be good and squat down in the corner. Otherwise, your tens of thousands of years of cultivation will go to waste here.
Old Man Yuchi, that bow is rather strange. Temperamental as he was, this time, Huangfu Youming said nothing. Obviously, he felt a sense of impending crisis from the bow too.
Hm. Yuchi Kong nodded solemnly as he stared intently at Ye Zichen.
Whatre you lookin at me for? I told you to get in the corner. Ye Zicehn pointed towards the corner in question.
Alliance Head Ye, it seems youre quite the joker. Might I ask where you got the confidence to proim that the tables have turned? What, is it just because of that seige bow? Yuchi Kongughed. A weapon like that is at most effective against supremes. Even diviners need not fear it. Surely you dont think it can hurt the two of us?
Although Yuchi Kong really did sense the threat to his life, neither he nor Huangfu Youming could see through this strange situation. They were, ultimately, long-famous titled emperors. How could they crouch in a corner just because Ye Zichen told them to?
Even if there was a problem with the bow, they had to at least try it!
n Head Yuchi, it seems youre quite the joker yourself. Ye Zichens lips curled, and he patted his bow. Do you dare say youre not not afraid? Given your ability to sense danger, I refuse to believe you havent noticed! If you really havent sensed how dangerous this thing is, all I can say is, youre quite dense. Also, if I didnt mishear you just now, you said this was a seige bow?
Yuchi Kong didnt deny it. It certainly looked like a seige weapon.
There was indeed one divine artifact that looked like a seige bow. It was called the God-Smiting Bow!
When they first saw Ye Zichen take his weapon out, Yuchi Kong considered that possibility, but he considered it far too unlikely, so he cast thoughts of the God-Smiting Bow out of his head.
Do you think the same way, n Head Huangfu?ughed Ye Zichen.
Huangfu Youming snorted coldly. He naturally didnt think this was just some ordinary bow. Although he was the treacherous sort, hed always been supremely cautious. Just looking at the bow made him shudder. How could it be some ordinary siege weapon or other low-grade good? If not for the fact that the bow intimidated him, given his behavior earlier, he wouldnt simply be snorting now.
Really! Youve lived so long, yet youre still saying this is just some ordinary siege bow? Ye Zichens eyes shed with mockery, then glinted coldly. All I can say is, your vision iscking. The bow before you is none other than the God-Smiting Bow, the very same weapon that strikes terror into the hearts of demons and gods alike. Are you afraid now?
Ludicrous!
Against all expectations, when Ye Zichen said that, it wasnt just Yuchi Kong; even the scrupulously cautious Huangfu Youming sneered. Everyone knows that the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch acquired the God-Smiting Bow ten thousand years ago. The Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch was a prominent figure in the Upper Three Realms even without the bow. With it, no one in the Upper Realms would dare say they could get an advantage over him; even the Yao Emperor has to be polite to him now. Youre telling me thats the God-Smiting Bow? Dont tel me you seized it from the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch?
The Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch!
This was Ye Zichens first time hearing the name, but based on Yuchi Kongs description, he could tell the Yao Monarch wasnt simple.
The Eastern Monarch Taiyi was one of the three Realm Emperors, yet even he had to be deferential? The Thousand-Faced Yao Monarchs strength was obvious, then.
But if he was such an expert, why hadnt Ye Zichen heard of him before?
Just as Ye Zichen was wondering about this, Yuchi Kong took the initiative to answer his question. Alliance Head Ye, when you called that the God-Smiting Bow, you let the cat out of the bag. Had you called it any other divine artifact, or even if youd just made up a name, Huangfu and I might have been cautious, but you just had to go and say it was the God-Smiting Bow
The Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch hasnt left seclusion in ten thousand years, and not even we imperial lords know his location. Youre telling me that you discovered the Yao Monarch, someone not even we can locate, and stole his divine artifact? Or are you saying that he gave it to you?
Why waste time talking ot him? Huangfu Youming recovered his early domineering tone. If you dont want to die, hurry up and tell us how to open the secret passage! My patience is limited. If it runs out, even if you beg to tell us, Ill still send you on to the nine springs, your secret be damned!
I dislike being threatened, said Ye Zichen, his expression darkening. The God-Smiting Bow shrunk to the size of an ordinary bow, and quick as lightning, he had it right up against the crown of Huangfu Youmings head. I have no time to waste arguing about whether it really is the God-Smiting Bow or now. How about we test it?
.
.
The fragrance of flowers, gentle birdsong, humming insects, and frolicking fish.
A paradise like the legendary Peach Blossom Springs. There was no trace of human settlements, but there were countless frantic-looking people hovering in the sky.
Were you to survey their auras, youd discover that not one of them was beneath the ruler level.
Or rather, that they were all at least titled emperors!
From their expressions, it was clear they were all frantic. Their lips were tightly pursed, and in their sleeves, their fists were tightly clenched.
Why were they so frantic? There was just one reason
Their familys young miss had gone missing!
In the center of this otherworldly paradise was a spire, so tall, it pierced the clouds. Looking up from the ground, there was no end to it in sight. The tower stood at the center of the flying imperial experts, and their divine senses intercrossed, covering the entire space with a fine.
Gu Xuande, how exactly were you watching over Luolin? At the top of the tower was a hall so resplendent, vish and luxurious were insufficient to describe it.
There were several chairs inside, and they seemed as if theyd been formed entirely out of crystal. No, they looked even more lustrous and transparent than that.
A slender but well-developed, peerless beauty sat in one of the chairs.
Her face was filled with frantic fury, her beautiful eyes fixed at the handsome middle-aged man proffering a cup of tea.
Just looking at him, it was clear hed held a position of power for a long time. His bearing was regal, and his emotions didnt show on the surface.
But when he faced the beautiful woman, his gaze was utterly doting.
Dont be so angry! Although your anger is breathtakingly beautiful too, when I see you scrunch up your brow, my heart aches! Youve been outside for so long, and you only just got back. You might be exhausted! While you were away, I personally researched and developed this milk tea for you. Go on and try it!
You sure know how to talk! The womans anger didnt disappear, but it decreased a little. She epted the tea the man offered her and took a sip. A look of satisfaction appeared on her face, but in a sh, it disappeared.
She set the milk tea on the crystal table, then said, I just went out for a little while, and now Luolins missing. I asked you when she disappeared, and you actually told me you didnt know either?!
I really dont know. The middle-aged man shrugged. Luolin has always loved running off and ying hide-and-seek. When she went missing, I assumed shed just run off somewhere as usual. How was I supposed to know shed really run away this time?
Why werent you watching her?
Luolins already an adult! Im her father, not her maidservant. How could I possibly follow her every minute of every day? Besides, as you know full well, our daughter doesnt like it when we follow her around.
Its still your fault! The womans eyes suddenly misted over. Luolin has never left the n before, and she has no idea how dangerous it is out there. Worse, she went to the Transcendent Mausoleum. Everyone there is bad news! In their eyes, our Luolin will be like a lost littlemb. If something happens No! Im going to go destroy the mausoleum and save her right now!
Aiyo, my beloved wife, your excellency, please dont be so childish! Youre a mother now! The man pulled the woman back, then furrowed his brows. The Laws have never looked kindly upon our Gu Family. If you go out and destroy the Transcendent Mausoleum, the people watching outside will attack. Can you let me go even a day or two in peace?
Arent you afraid Luolins in danger?
Im not afraid. As Im sure you know, Luolin is the apple of her grandfathers eye. As soon as he discovered shed left, he started watching over her. Nothing will go wrong! And you remember Little Rong, right?
That Lord of Seven Stars? I remember her!
Luolin is with her son, and her son is the Master of the Emperor Star. The Emperor Star! He has incredible good fortune. If our daughter sticks with him, theres no way thingsll go wrong!
Alright then! No one would have guessed it, but the woman, who a moment ago was the very picture of a mother worrying about her daughter, suddenly seemed perfectly calm. It was as if her earlier concern vanished in a puff of smoke.
Pleased, she sat back in her chair, raised her milk tea to her lips, and took a sip. Just now, I sure seemed like a mother worried about her daughter, didnt I?
You did! You sure did! The middle-aged man gave her a thumbs up.
The pretty woman rested her head in her hands, then said, Its been over a decade since we had our daughter, but Ive never quite felt like a mother. Its really difficult! Sigh. Xuande, when you have time, you ought to have Little Rong bring her son over to see us!
Chapter 1670: The Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch
Chapter 1670: The Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch
The man and woman cuddling atop the spire were none other than Gu Luolins biological parents, experts whose names alone struck fear into the hearts of the rulers of the Three Realms: Gu Xuande and Qing Li.
All the titled emperors outside were also members of the Gu Family.
Why invite him? Are you interested in him? Gu Xuande furrowed his brow, as if he were jealous. Were anyone else there to see this, their jaws would have dropped. He was a half-step transcendent, yet here he was, pouting like a little boy!
Why would I be interested in him? Hes just a little kid. Qing Li giggled. But then, Little Rong is so pretty, her son ought to be a handsome guy!
See! You are interested in him! As the words left his lips, Gu Xuande performed a series of actions sure to make anyones eyes widen:
He crossed his arms! Pouted his lips! And red!
.
He was the head of his n, old enough to be their ancestor, yet he made this expression. He even snorted; it seemed he often acted like this.
Enough already, Im joking! We should have him over since I want to take a look a thim, thats all. If he entered the Transcendent Mausoleum, hes at least a ruler, so he ought to pay us a visit anyway! Besides, hes Little Rongs son! Its only naturally that wed invite him to see his ancestral home.
That so?
Of course! Also, hes the Emperor Star, so our Gu Family is inevitably going to cross paths with him.
Gu Xuandes expression finally softened. Qing Li immediately smiled, nted a kiss on cheek, then said sweetly, I love you the most.
Thats about right! Gu Xuande rubbed his cheek and grinned. Then, with a sweep of his hand, a barrier appeared and enveloped the entire room.
His foolish smile, like that of a youth in love for the first time, disappeared, reced with the dignity someone of his station ought to have.
Have you made any new discoveries about the gods of the end?
Of course! Its shocking news, too! Qing Lis innocent, unaffected demeanor vanishedpletely.
To tell the truth, their current expressions seemed far more befitting, regardless of whether you looked at their current positions or their record of past aplishments.
Tell me!
I cant! Its too shocking. We have to call Father-inw over and discuss it together. I already sent people to notify him, and unless hes in seclusion, he should be here soon!
Does your desire to meet Ye Zichen have something to do with this shocking news?
You could say that!
Im itching with curiosity!
I still cant tell you. Suddenly, Qing Li put on the mannerisms of a little girl, poked Gu Xuande in the chest, and drew circles with her finger. Hey, you knew Luolin wasnt in the n, so why didnt you send the servants out looking for her?
Their young miss was missing for so long without them noticing. Im just punishing them a little!
You really are wicked! The beautiful woman reached out and pounded his chest. The man then took her arm and held it close. Watching them, they seemed less like parents and more like a young couple whod only just fallen in love.
.
.
.
Rumble!
The secret tunnel opened behind the nk scroll once more. Ye Zichen lifted his hand from the painting, tilted his head and looked into the tunnel, then went inside.
There was no longer any trace of Yuchi Kong or Huangfu Youming. There was, however, an eye-catching, unmistakable schmear of blood in the corner.
It wasnt Ye Zichens!
Ye Zichen nced briefly at the bloodstain, then turned and walked into the tunnel without a second look.
The staircase was long, and the slop was steep. Looking down was dizzying. The entire tunnel brimmed with the power of the five elements. Every time Ye Zichen took a step, he felt a manifold increase in the elements concentration.
Nine thousand, nine hundred ny-nine! As he reached the bottom of the staircase, Ye Zichen said this number.
It represented the number of steps. From the doorway to the base of the stairs, there were nine thousand, nine hundred, and ny-nine steps in total.
The instant he reached the bottom, the concentration of elements reached unparalleled heights.
It was as if he stood in a sea of elemental power, the elemental essences so concentrated, they were almost tangible, as if he could stretch out his hand and grab them.
There was a square at the base of the stairs. It was empty save for countless towering stone pirs.
The pirs arrangement was quite strange; it looked a bit like a formation, but also a bit like a sacrificial altar.
Is that Brother Ye? A voice suddenly emanated from ahead. The speaker sounded hesitant, and when Ye Zichen looked over, he saw Gou Monan appear from behind a pir. He was carrying Gu Luolin in his arms.
Ye Zichen strode up to them, and Gou Monans eyes lit up with delight.
Brother Ye, youre a man of great fortune indeed!
Brother Monan, youre exaggerating, said Ye Zichen with augh. He then examined Gou Monan and saw no trace of his wounds. Have your injuries all healed up?
Its all thanks to the medicine you gave me!
It was no problem. After all, you got hurt fending off Yuchi Kong and Huangfu Youming. What do a couple of pills matter? But Brother Monan, Im truly moved. Instead of going off in search of treasure, you waited for me by the entrance. Im truly
Brother Ye, youre the one who opened the passageway, yet you stayed behind to save us. How could I take advantage of the situation to go treasure-hunting without you! Besides, theres someone else in the tunnel, and my cultivation is rather low. If I go on my own, it might be more dangerous than staying behind. Better to wait for you, then wait for the girl to wake up. A group is three is far safer, said Gou Monan seriously.
Youre righteous indeed! Ye Zichen cupped his fist, then took Gu Luolin from Gou Monans arms.
When he sensed that she was still breathing, he rxed a little, then turned to look at Gou Monan. She still hasnt woken up?
A hint of an apology shed across Gou Monans face. She woke up, but she insisted on going out there to save you. I know youre magnanimous, and that you wouldnt want her to endanger herself, so I knocked her unconscious. I hope you wont take offense!
How could I? Ye Zichen, still carrying Gu Luolin, took several steps back, a strange smile on his face as he looked at the earnest Gou Monan. All you did was knock her unconscious. Im already grateful that you didnt take her life. No, you didnt really knock her unconscious per se; you used some method to prevent her from waking up for a while. Or perhaps, only you can wake her up now. Brother Monan, if its thetter, might you show mercy on her because of the time we spent traveling together? Or on ount of her innocent nature?
Brother Ye, what do you mean by that?
Youre still going to pretend? Brother Monan No. Ye Zichen shook his head. I ought to call you the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch, or rather, the murderous fiend!
Chapter 1671: Why You Suspected Me
Chapter 1671: Why You Suspected Me
Brother Ye, Im afraid I dont quite understand what youre saying. Gou Monan stood by the stone pir, his sincere gaze showing hints of distress and confusion.
He and Ye Zichen had gotten along swimmingly ever since they met in the outer pce. Theyd cooperated even more closely to solve the riddle of the paintings.
It was fair to say that both of their hard work had been needed to get this far.
It was because of their friendship that even after making it inside, Gou Monan chose to wait instead of seek his fortune. He wanted them to go further in together. Who would have thought that when he and Ye Zichen were reunited, Ye Zichen would say something like that?
Gou Monan didnt know what had happened after he and Gu Luolin entered the secret passage. He didnt know what Ye Zichen had experienced up there, or why he was suddenly treating him with such enmity!
Yao Sovereign, at this point, theres no longer any need to pretend, is there? Gu Luolin wasnt particrly heavy, but Ye Zichen only had one arm, so carrying her was rather inconvenient. He smiled at Gou Monan, then turned and leaned Gu Luolin against a pir. Then, he cedyer afteryer of the strongest barriers he could manage.
After taking extensive precautions, Ye Zichen turned back around and discovered that Gou Monan was still standing in ce, that he hadnt taken so much as half a step.
I gave you the best possible opportunity just now, yet you didnt go and seize it.
Brother Ye, youd deeply misunderstood me. Gou Monan shook his head, then smiled bitterly. I understand.
Understand what?
It seems the thought of transcendent fortune has your eyes red with greed too, and you want to seize it all for yourself. I thought you were different from the others. To think Yao Monarch? If I were really the Yao Monarch, why would I evene here? Even without transcending, the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarchs position is iparably lofty. The murderous fiend? Me? If I were the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch, what need would I have to ughter those people? Surely you dont think any of them had treasures the Yao Monarch would find worth stealing?
Gou Monan sighed and shook his head, his eyes filled with disappointment. Brother Ye, I was really wrong about you.
Finally, he grimaced and lowered his head. Brother Ye, since you want all the treasure for yourself, then can I at least ask you to open the door to the secret passage for me? Ill just leave. Really, Brother Ye. Ive never been interested in this particr good fortune.
This seemed like a sincere disy of emotion, from the look in his eyes to the changes in his mood, to the flickers of heartrending pain in his expression.
But from beginning to end, Ye Zichen merely maintained an indifferent smile. No matter how Gou Monan tried to cover up the truth, Ye Zichens conviction never wavered in the slightest.
When Gou Monan requested to leave, Ye Zichen nodded in delight. Im surprised, Yao Monarch. And here I thought youd say that, while youd never consideredying your hands on transcendent fortune, considering my greed, youd have to fight, even if you knew you werent my match.
I, Gou Monan, know my own limits. Brother Ye, while you arent yet a titled emperor, Ive never underestimated your strength. So many great emperors are willing to subordinate themselves to you and work on your behalf, and moreover, you created the first new Divine Mountain in billions of years. Although I am an imperial king, I know that I am not necessarily your match.
Gou Monan then said earnestly, Im just here because I wanted to be an imperial lord. I certainly dont want to die here.
Well said! Ye Zichen couldnt help but apud, a hint of a smile on his face. Yao Monarch, if you want to leave, theres no way I would try and stop you. Please!
Ye Zichen directly stepped aside, clearing a path onto the staircase. He smiled, but it didnt reach his eyes, and his gaze was profound as he pointed to the tunnel.
He gazed indifferently at Gou Monan. Even now, Gou Monan looked disappointed. He walked toward the tunnel without hesitation, and as he drew near, he made no attempt to call upon his spiritual power or the dao.
He really did seem like he was leaving in dejection, but just as he was about to pass by Ye Zichen
The nails of Gou Monans left hand sharpened into ws. His dejection vanished, reced with an eerie, bloodthirsty grin.
The ws struck without encountering any obstacles, then pierced right through Ye Zichens chest.
Hm? As Gou Monan ran Ye Zichen through, his expression soured. There was no trace of blood on his ws.
A body double!
The Ye Zichen before him wasnt the real him at all!
I already put everything out in the open. Yao Monarch, do you really think Im so stupid as to just stand there and wait for you to kill me? Another Ye Zichen appeared beside a stone pir. He leaned into it andughed at the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch, whod just revealed his true colors.
Hah His first attack missed the mark, but Gou Monan didnt seem bothered.
He smiled coldly, then strolled leisurely up to Gu Luolin. A long, thin finger tapped the barrier around her. Brother Ye, you put a lot of work into this, but then, the Gu girl must be quite important to you. But cing her here was a bad move. Brother Ye, surely you dont think barriers at this level can stop me?
Theres no way itll hold. Im barely a ruler, while youre practically an imperial sovereign.
If you knew that, why waste your time on something so superfluous? Do you think that, because of the Gu Familys background, I wouldnt dare touch the girl?
Youre wee to try it. Ye Zichen smiled, not the least bit concerned.
Gou Monan suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Luolin. That ones a puppet too!
Wah, my dear nephew, he isnt stupid! Gu Luolin immediately popped out from behind the stone pir next to Ye Zichens. Then, she dashed up to Ye Zichens side.
As soon as she appeared, the Gu Luolin within the barriers transformed into a straw doll.
Gou Monan suddenly fell silent. He looked at Ye Zichen and Gu Luolin, but he made no sudden attacks.
More than killing them, he was curious to hear just how hed been exposed. Youve suspected me for quite some time, right?
If Ye Zichen had only figured out that he was the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch after shing with Yuchi Kong and Huangfu Youming, the Gu Luolin hed carried into the secret passage couldnt possibly be a puppet.
He could say that with absolute confidence, as hed been watching Ye Zichen constantly ever since he entered the pce.
He didnt use spiritual power or his divine sense. Instead, he used his rulers domain.
Compared to other rulers, the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarchs domain was a bit different.
Other peoples domains freed the user from the bounds of Laws while they were in its range. Conversely, the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarchs domain was like a shadowy that enveloped its surroundingspletely.
When he first broke through and became a ruler, hed once thought his domain weak and of little use.
But as his cultivation increased, he discovered that his domain was the superior type.
He could use it to kill people without a trace or alerting his targets in the slightest. That was why, to the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch, his personal strength didnt actually matter that much. So long as his domain was strong enough, he could kill anyone he wanted.
Ye Zichen had been under his domains surveince this entire time, and he hadnt used any auxiliary divine artifacts, nor had he given any such artifacts to Gu Luolin.
Thus, it was obvious that Ye Zichen had suspected him for quite some time already.
I really have suspected you for quite some time. Ye Zichen didnt deny it. To tell the truth, I did trust you for at least part of the journey. Your acting is just too good. Were you born in my era, your practical acting skills might very well have won you an Oscar.
Gou Monan had no idea what an Oscar was, but then, he didnt care.
There were just two things he wanted to know now
When did you start suspecting me?
From the moment you led me into the courtyard where the bloodthirsty fiends victim was, said Ye Zichen.
That early? Impossible! Gou Monan shook his head. Wed only just met then. Even if you were on guard against me, a stranger, you couldnt possibly have realized it was me that quickly!
Youre right. Ye Zichen nodded. He was naturally on guard against strangers, but using someone hed just met of being the murderous fiend so quickly? That wasnt a bit much, wasnt it?
The initial source of Ye Zichens suspicion was the patch of trees outside the courtyard.
Yao Monarch, do you remember the trees beyond the courtyard?
Trees? The Yao monarch frowned. He naturally remembered them, but there shouldnt have been anything noteworthy about them.
It seems you remember!ughed Ye Zichen. If Im not remembering wrong, when you first led me there, you said youd witnessed the murder firsthand.
Thats right!
At the time, I surveyed the surroundings, and the only ce a person could hide was that patch of forest. There was no other spacerge enough to obscure someones entire body.
So what?
But you also said that you left before the murderer. Tell me, how did you do it? How did you leave the forest and walk out without making any noise? Ye Zichenughed. You might say youre proficient in the Dao of Darkness and that you can make yourself invisible, but surely the murderer would have noticed had you called upon the Dao? But if you didnt, wouldnt the killer hear you? So thats the first reason I suspected you!
Gou Monan hadnt expected such a detailed exnation, but listening to it, it seemed that his earlier story really didnt quite make sense.
This was only the first reason. He was rather curious to hear Ye Zichens second reason.
When you saw Dahai, you wept!
Thats right. Brother Ye, are you saying my tears seemed fake?
No no no, they were very realistic. Ye Zichen shook his head. At least, I couldnt tell they were fake. But what did you say then? You said that when you left, Dahai was still alive, that is, while you were away, while we were together, the murderous fiend struck again. But when I looked closely, I discovered that although the corpse had been ripped apart, based on how dry the blood was, Dahai had been dead for quite some time. At least, hed been dead longer than you said he had.
I still dont quite understand, said Gou Monan.
Then Ill put it like this. Ye Zichen put his arm on his shoulder and looked at Gou Monan. Dahais eyes were wide with shock, but that was the shock of someone seeing a familiar facee at him with a knife. If Im not mistaken, you killed the real Gou Monan, took on his appearance, then appeared before Dahai, and killed him wearing his friends face.
Well? Tell me, Yao Monarch, has this junior gotten it right?
Chapter 1672: There are Three Reasons
Chapter 1672: There are Three Reasons
For some reason, the surrounding temperatures dropped quite a bit.
Ye Zichen stood by the stone pir, exining everything that piqued his suspicion with an air of assurance.
Gu Luolin just stared, eyes wide and hands over her mouth. Shed heard about the murderous fiend, too, and shed even wondered who it was, but she never would have guessed it was Gou Monan.
No wonder she thought, from the moment she firstid eyes on him, that Gou Monans smile seemed awfully fake.
But he and Ye Zichen had seemed to get along so well. On the surface, they were friends, but in secret, Ye Zichen warned her to watch out for Gou Monan.
Well spoken. Gou Monan nodded and didnt deny it. Thats indeed how it was. But I still dont quite understand how it is that Dahai made you suspect me.
I already said it: it was because of how dry his blood was. Ye Zichens eyes narrowed into slits, and heughed, Yao Monarch, if thats not enough of an exnation, I dont know what else to say. Those are the two reasons I suspected you in the outer pce. As for after we made it into the inner pce
There were things that made you suspect me there, too? Surely youre not going to tell that its because I showed up inexplicably after saying Id remain at the foot of the mountains, and that my words contradicted each other? Surely thats not enough to make you suspect me!
Of course not. Your exnation for why you were here made perfect sense. Ye Zichen shook his head, then pointed at the tunnel next to Gou Monan. I suppose this wasnt suspicious so much as just a bit too much of a coincidence. You could say that about our chance encounter here too. After we met up and started going through the rooms, you opened all the doors. Then, suddenly, you wanted me to do it. You said it was because you were rtively unlucky.
But the true room was pre-set, not random. So long as we went in order, wed find it eventually! That has nothing to do with luck, yet you used that far-fetched excuse to have me open the door for you.
I already suspected you, so the only exnation I could think of was that you already knew this was the real door, and thats why you insisted I go in, not you.
But even in your dreams, you wouldnt have guessed that Gu Luolin would open the door instead. Then, we found out it was the God-Smiting Bow. From that moment on, I knew that youd wanted me to open the door and die. Your goal was actually my imperial celestial fate, right?
Gou Monan fell silent for a while. Everything Ye Zichen had just said
Was right!
Although he was pressed for time and hadnt set up as carefully as he might have otherwise, he hadnt thought hed let so many hints slip.
As Gou Monan fell silent, Ye Zichen kept on grinning. Even then, I only thought you were the murderous fiend. It was Yuchi Kong and Huangfu Youming who told me you were the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch. After hearing your title, all my scattered suspicions finally fell into ce.
You entered the mountains after us, yet you got here faster than anyone else! Thats because youve been here before, and you remembered the way!
Thats also why, despite having multiple chances to kill me, you chose not to. You didnt kill me because you knew we needed the Grand Dao of the Five Elements to open the secret passage, and that of everyone in the pce, only I am proficient in it! You had to leave me alive! And you even acted friendly and stuck by my side, all the while waiting. Once I was no longer useful, you nned to kill me. You might even have taken on my appearance!
Well, Yao Monarch? Am I right?
Gu Luolin was long since so shocked, she couldnt close her mouth. Just listening to Ye Zichen was already practically on par with watching a suspense flick.
She blinked as she struggled to absorb everything they were saying. Inwardly, she couldnt help but mutter
I really am too young! The world of adults is so scary!
Right, I almost forgot! Ye Zichen suddenly stopped and smacked his forehead. Then, he pointed to Gu Luolin and said, I actually have Gu Luolin to thank for confirming my suspicions that you were the murderous fiend. Yao Monarch, you might not remember this, but when we first met, I introduced myself as Gu Zichen. Only one family has that surname, and all rulers know about the Gu Family. Knowing about the Gu Family means knowing about their power, yet you, an imperial king, had no reaction when I told you my surname was Gu. You didnt seem the least bit surprised. Then, its obvious that you. already know who I was. You knew I was Ye Zichen from the moment you firstid eyes on me!
But theres still one thing I dont quite understand. Yao Monarch, might I trouble you to exin it to me?
Go right ahead! The monarchughed.
You presumably didnt want to kill me until I opened the secret passage, so why did you leave the God-Smiting Bow inside that room? If you tried to kill me, that contradicts my earlier logic, but I dont think I was wrong. Thats Thats what I cant quite understand, said Ye Zichen.
Thats simple. You wouldnt have died. The Yao Monarch pressed his lips into a maniacal grin. On Gou Monans honest, simple face, it looked utterly strange. Even if the arrow had hit you, I could have saved you. As for why Id do that, its because the arrowtip had a poison of my own creation. Had it hit, the poison would have entered your body. Then, once you were no longer useful, I could take control of the poison to have you die silently and painlessly. Think of it as my thanks for opening the secret passage.
The Yao Monarch paused. Since you brought it up, I have a question too.
Go right ahead! said Ye Zichen.
Although the poisoned arrow didnt hit you, it did hit Gu Luolin. So why is it that now, when I try to activate the poison inside her, it has no effect at all?
Simple! The one you hit wasnt her!
After a brief, stunned pause, the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch nced at the puppet lying within the barrier. He couldnt help butugh in enlightenment. Thank you, Brother Ye, for clearing up my confusion.
The Yao Monarch stretched his shoulders and twisted his neck. Now then, surrender quietly, and Ill give you a painless death. Or, if you prefer, fight back, and Ill rip you to pieces. To tell the truth, Id really rather not. Whatever else I might say, no other living thing has ever apanied me for so long.
Yao Monarch.
Brother Ye, is there anything else you have to say? The Yao Monarchs eyes glinted with confident humor. Of course he was confident! Even if Ye Zichen and Gu Luolin joined forces against him, they couldnt possibly win.
So long as he wanted, he could send these two pipsqueaks to the Yellow Springs in a sh.
Hed only held back because he really did want to hear where hed slipped up, but he wouldnt have guessed hed slipped up in so many different ces!
But then, it didnt matter. They were already here. Even if hed slipped up more, so what? The end result was still exactly what he wanted!
Chapter 1673: I Pity You
Chapter 1673: I Pity You
God Emperor Zhou Wu had usurped the Five Elements Great Emperors imperial celestial fate. To experts of the Yao Monarchs level, this didnt count as a secret.
Zhou Wus sess opened a brand new door for the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch. Hed been silent for ten thousand years, waiting for this very moment.
Hed spent that time focused on gathering any and all information about the Emperor Star. When he ascertained Ye Zichens status, he deliberately drew closer to him. It didnt matter that hed let some hints of his true nature slip; Ye Zichen had still brought him to the pces final room, hadnt he?
This ce held transcendent fortune, an ultimate treasure countless cultivators would go mad with greed over. Before entering, the Yao Monarch read countless ancient records of this ce, so he knew in advance: to obtain this ces fortune, you need imperial celestial fate.
That meant that he was only one step away from transcendence: the final step was killing Ye Zichen and seizing his destiny.
Once Ye Zichen was dead, he could take on Ye Zichens appearance, and appear before the masses under his identity. In doing so, hed be able tomand Ye Zichens allies, long-famous great emperors, freely.
Of course, the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch knew full well that, as the Emperor Star, Ye Zichen was undoubtedly exceptional, and that he might very well have trump cards too powerful for him to counter. If not, Ye Zichen might have died already, at the hands of Yuchi Kong and Huangfu Youming, instead of leisurely making his way down the tunnel.
But even so, he had to make a gamble.
Hed alreadye this far. Whether it was the temptation of transcendence or the possibility ofmanding so many imperial lords, this risk seemed worth taking. Besides, the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch had absolute confidence in his cultivation.
Rumble!
The staircase suddenly let out a mighty rumble. When they looked, they saw that the entrance had sealed itself.
The Thousand-Faced Yao Monarchs smile broadened. And here hed been worried that the Ocean Emperor and the others would show up and cause trouble. Anyone capable of ruling their own Divine Mountain was naturally a rare expert even among imperial lords, and such experts had countless tricks up their sleeves.
Two against one, the Yao Monarch could likely take them.
But earlier, hed seen that several such great emperors had followed Ye Zichen into the mausoleum.
Bian was of particr note; he was a battle maniac. The Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch didnt want to fight with him most of all.
But when the entrance to the stairs sealed itself, hisst concerns went up in a puff of smoke.
Only Ye Zichen was proficient in the Grand Dao of the Five Elements. The others wouldnt use it at a high enough level to open the passage; even if they found the right room, it was useless.
Ye Zichen was already a cornered beast, while the Yao Monarch was the tamer in charge of the whole spectacle.
Star Master Ye, they all say the Emperor Star is blessed by fate, it seems to me your luck is rather poor. The Thousand-Faced Yao Monarchs eyes glinted and narrowed into slits.
Perhaps. Ye Zichen showed no sign of emotion. Even when the staircase closed, he didnt seem at all troubled. From beginning to end, he maintained his aloof, indifferent attitude. When he looked at the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch, his gaze even carried a hint ofmentation.
What kind of expression is that? The Yao Monarch suddenly noticed Ye Zichens expression. If he werent mistaken, Ye Zichen seemed to be pitying him?
Pitying him?
Dont even joke! If anything, he ought to be pitying Ye Zichen!
The entrance to the stairway had closed, so Ye Zichens final support would never make it here. The Ocean Emperor and the others couldnt possibly make it in here. It was as if the tigers pelt Ye Zichen had been wearing to scare people all this time had been removed, leaving behind the not-even-a-little-intimidatingmb below.
He was barely a ruler. If the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch so much as sneezed, it would leave Ye Zichen covered in wounds.
So why was Ye Zichen looking at him with such a pitying gaze?
Just where did he get the confidence?
Could it be because he had Gu Luolin beside him?
Speaking of Gu Luolin, even the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch had to admit that she was a shocking talent, a genius so radiant, others paled byparison. At just sixteen years of age, shed already condensed the Dao Heart of Wind and be an imperial king. She was but a step away from bing an imperial lord.
Add that to the way her seniors doted on her, a set of extraordinary divine artifacts, and she was like a false imperial lord.
Even if she faced a real imperial lord, she could give them a real headache. The Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch admitted to himself that even now, shed be a troublesome opponent. But at the end of the day, treasures were external; the help they provided paled in the face of his true imperial lord-level strength.
She couldnt possibly be Ye Zichens trump card, not if he was to turn this around!
So what else did Ye Zichen have up his sleeves?
The Yao-Sealing Pagoda?
The Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch didnt particrly understand the pagoda. Hed researched everything there was to know about Ye Zichen, but he hadnt investigated the pagoda.
Hed never factored it into his ns from the start.
From his perspective, how strong could a beast weak enough to let the Five Elements Great Emperor catch it be?
If they were really that strong, how could they possibly have be yao servants?
Star Master Ye, is that self pity? Are youmenting your current position? The Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch snorted. Are youmenting the loss of your glorious future? You just had to enter this perilous ce and throw it all away! Or are youmenting entering the mausoleum in the first ce?
Youre right about thatst part. I do regret entering the mausoleum, said Ye Zichen, his eyes still full ofmentation. He fixed his gaze on the monarchs face. I regret that after entering the mausoleum, I encountered a cruel, crafty murderer like you. But you said I pitied myself? That, I cant agree with!
Dont tell me you pity me? The Thousand-Faced Monarch sneered.
If theres one thing I know for sure, its that viins die because they talk too much. In the past, Ive liked firing off wisecracks, but I never say too much. Im well aware of one thing, and thats that the more time you spend talking, the greater the odds something unexpected will happen.
The Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch actually agreed with this conclusion. After giving up all pretenses of cordiality, the more you spoke, the more unpredictable variables would get in your way. That was why he rarely spoke, and why he usually killed so decisively.
Hed said all that to Ye Zichen purely because he didnt think Ye Zichen posed any threat at all.
Even if something unexpected happened, he had absolute confidence in oveing it. Furthermore, since Ye Zichen was the Emperor Star, the Yao Monarch was willing to treat him with respect.
The one I really pity is that skin youre wearing, said Ye Zichen, looking at the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarchs current appearance. If Im not mistaken, Gou Monan was a good-hearted sort in life. I see no trace of craftiness or deception in his face, yet you had to go and kill him, and now someone like you is wearing his skin.
Youre right. In life, he was indeed kind, foolishly so! When the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch thought back to his encounter with Gou Monan, his simple, sincere smile immediately attracted his attention.
It was then that hed decided to seize that particr skin for his own use.
The poor little yao didnt know what hit him! Even in the moments before his death, he had no idea why the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch wanted him dead!
The Yao Monarch couldnt help but sneer. Of all the skins hed collected, he was most pleased with Gou Monans. But what of it? Star Master Ye, dont tell me you want to avenge him?
Ye Zichen wasnt moved in the slightest. He grimaced and muttered to himself as if he hadnt heard the question. I pity the experts you ughtered. Practically everyone who entered the mausoleum was an imperial lord. Had they lived, then the era-ending giant beasts invaded the Third Era, they would have been elite forces in our fight to protect our homnd, yet you had to go and kill so many of them.
But actually, I pity you even more
Chapter 1674: Do You Still Remember.?
Chapter 1674: Do You Still Remember.?
Gu Luolin couldnt quite follow what was happening.
Ye Zichen and the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch had already shed all pretenses of cordiality, and what followed should have been a bitter struggle that only one of them survived. They could only leave by stepping over the others corpse.
And yet, the hostile atmosphere had mellowed once more.
Neither was in a hurry to attack. They simply spoke, seemingly at ease.
Gu Luolin truly didnt understand why they were acting like this. Her seniors had always killed decisively. Who had the time to waste chatting? If you could attack, you might as well do so quickly and be done with it.
The n rules were like that too; if you didnt like someone, you went and hit them.
If you won, the n not only wouldnt punish you, but they might even reward you.
Just now, shed prepared to help Ye Zichen face theirmon foe several times, yet even after all this time, he didnt attack! Gu Luolin was getting frantic!
Who pitied who? Whomented what? All that talk about pity, but which of them pitied her?
Her big eyes shed with impatience, and she pursed her lips, but she dared not speak. Although neither of them had attacked, she could sense the still-explosive atmosphere between them.
All they needed now was for someone to set the fuse and detonate this fragile peace.
Set them off, and theyd probably attack!
Star Master Ye The Thousand-Faced Yao Sovereigns eyes carried a hint of a smile. Even when Ye Zichen announced that he pitied him, the Yao Sovereign grinned; the very thought was ridiculous.
But although he smiled, in an instant, his expression changed. He was now reminiscent of a venomous snake, his piercingly-cold gaze terrifying to behold.
You can pity me if you want, but the dead have nothing to do with me. All I can say is, they were stupid. If theyd been clever enough to see through my facade, as you were, they wouldnt have died. Dont think too highly of them either; they died, but that was because they were greedy.
Ye Zichen didnt know what the dead had been through in life, but based on the Thousand-Faced Yao Sovereigns words, theyd likely passed the point of no return in pursuit of some sort of temptation.
But none of that was important. They were already dead. What good would debating their merits do?
The Thousand-Faced Yao Monarchs eyes shed with an even more vicious, sinister glint. His neck rotated, making several full circles, as if it were boneless. When she saw this, Gu Luolin was so scared, she covered her face.
Then, the monarchs head returned to its usual position, and heughed diabolically. You pity me? Star Master Ye, you do know youre about to die, dont you? Yet you still have time to pity me? If you want to pity someone, pity yourself. Why is it that, despite being well aware that I was up to something, you were still stupid enough to follow me into this sealed-off room? Pity? Once youre dead, Ill appear before the world wearing your face, and while theyrepletely off guard, their corpses will be my nourishment!
I said I pity you, and I do. You. are a tragic person. Ye Zichen still wore that pitying expression as he stared at the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch. His eyelids drooped, as if he were a Boddhisatva out to redeem the masses.
Beneath this gaze, the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch felt transparent, as if Ye Zichen saw through himpletely.
Those pitch-ck eyes seemed to stab right through his heart, as if they were knives. Memories hed hidden away for so long, they were practically covered in dust, rose unbidden before him.
The Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch didnt know why, but those eyes made him recall an elder hed once met when he was young.
At the time, he was just a little snake whod yet to even take on human form, and the old man was just an ordinary cultivator.
Of course, at the time, he saw the elder as a peerless expert.
He was injured, and the elder offered him shelter, despite knowing full well that he was a cold-blooded snake. The old man treated him like family, almost as if he were his own flesh and blood child.
The elder taught him martial arts and bought him medicines to increase his cultivation.
His savior, practically his adoptive father, had been nothing but good to him. And yet, on one of his medicine-picking expeditions, when he got injured, the snake turned on him without warning and devoured him, draining all of his spiritual power.
When he was ambushed, the look in the old mans eyes was just like Ye Zichens.
Pity mixed withmentation!
After devouring the old man, the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch took on his appearance, but whenever he saw his reflection in the water, he remembered the look in the elders eyes. Eventually, he wed madly at his own face, then devoured a passerby at random. He never appeared before others using the elders face every again.
Tens of thousands of years had passed. Even he thought hed forgotten
But now it seemed he remembered clear as day.
See. How pitiful you are? Ye Zichen sighed, but his eyes bore into the Thousand-faced Yao Monarch like torches. He saw the changes in the monarchs expression. I said it already: youre a tragic figure. Its true, isnt it?
Shut your mouth!
Youve actually been tormented with regret all this time, wondering why you had to give into your bestial nature and kill the man who was like a father to you, havent you? At night, when the world is silent, dont you think back to your youth, and to your days at the elders side, plucking medicines, learning the dao, and practicing martial arts?
You
The Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch froze.
This was impossible!
His time at the elders side was a memory from his youth, back when he was just a little snake, too weak to even take on human form. No one could possibly know about that.
Could Ye Zichen really see into the depths of his heart?
But in an instant, the monarch sealed away his emotions once more.
But then, Ye Zichenughed. Even now, you still remember the heroic old man who saved you from the brink of death, dont you?
Youve said too much, and Ive given you too much time. And here I thought youd say something interesting, but it turned out to be nothing but a mountain of nonsense. Im in no mood to let you ramble on. Go on and die like the others!
The Thousand-Faced Yao Monarchs gaze darkened. Then, he willed his domain, which hed long since spread around Ye Zichen, into action. When it hit, it would obliterate him!
Even if Ye Zichen really could read his innermost thoughts, what if it? Dead men told no tales!
He wasnt even in the mood to savor Ye Zichens shocked expression as his domain killed him. Ye Zichen had touched on his innermost thoughts; even ripping his body into thousands of pieces would do nothing to vent the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarchs hatred.
As for Gu Luolin, Gu Xuande and Qing Lis daughter
Her!
He didnt want to leave her either.
But
Yao Monarch, when I said I pitied you, there was another reason for it as well. Youve taken your victory for granted.
Something unimaginable had happened; even after willing his domain into action, Ye Zichen stood in ce by the pir, alive and well. He still had a pitying look in his eyes.
Only then did the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch notice, but the domain hed stretched around Ye Zichen had been peeled away, and it was no longer under his control.
Youve arrogantly assumed that Im nothing but a fish on a chopping block, but think about it: Ive suspected you all this time. How could I possibly be so stupid as to fall into your and throw my life away on purpose?
Ye Zichen narrowed his eyes, but he couldnt help but sigh. He looked at the monarch and smiled. You ought to be curious why I know what happened back then. Well, Ill tell you
Ye Zichen took two steps back, then cupped his fist in greeting. Uncle Lan, Ill have to trouble you!
Chapter 1675: An Old Friend
Chapter 1675: An Old Friend
The Thousand-Faced Yao Monarchs hair fluttered about, and his cold, sinister eyes were filled with terror.
Indeed, he was terrified, but his fear was mixed with disbelief.
Impossible!
Absolutely impossible!
The reason he had such a strong reaction was what Ye Zichen had just said.
Uncle Lan? Whos Uncle Lan?
The Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch red hideously at Ye Zichen. He was no longer concerned about why his domain had left his control. All he wanted to know was just which Uncle Lan Ye Zichen was talking to!
Because, deep in his heart, he still vaguely recalled his time as a young snake and the elder whod saved him when he was on the verge of death, whod raised him as if he were his own son. The old mans name was.
Qing Lan.
Whos Uncle Lan? You ought to know full well, right? Ye Zichen smiled indifferently, and as the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch watched in uncontroble terror, a puff of green smoke appeared in the elementally-charged air.
The smoke was like a patch of fog, and suddenly, it was as if the three of them were standing in the mist.
A tall yet gaunt figure was dimly discernible through the mists. Standing only a few dozen meters away, the Yao Monarch froze and stared intently at the indistinct figure. He didnt know why, but this gaunt figure ovepped with the man in his memories, the man he couldnt forget no matter how hard he tried.
Then, the mist-shrouded man said. Youve grown up, little one.
Die! Before the words even left his lips, the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch blurred into a shadow and charged into the fog.
When Ye Zichen saw this, his heart shook, but before he could even worry
Scram! A thunderous shout emerged from the mists, dispersing them somewhat.
Then, the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch was sent flying right back out of the mist.
As he flew, he hacked up blood, drawing a red arc in the air. It sttered against the ground, while the monarch himself mmed into a stone pir, spreading cracks across it. Between the Thousand-Faced Monarchs flight and his wounds, Ye Zichen could sense the explosive power of the one whod shouted.
Wah! Gu Luolin covered her mouth in shock. As the monarch went flying, she sensed a powerful wind ripping the surrounding space apart.
Shed never seen such power in her life; not even her father was necessarily that strong.
In her memories, her parents and grandfather were the strongest people in the world. She was right, too.
The Gu Familys three half-step transcendents had established the Gu Familys lofty position in the Three Realms.
But that disy of power gave Gu Luolin the sense that, whoever this was, they were a bit tougher than even her dad. Gu Luolin instinctively rejected the idea and looked to see who it was
She wasnt bragging when she said that, while she might not be personally acquainted with every expert in the Upper Three Realms on her fathers level, she had at least seen them before. That included the liches, too.
Youd dare hurt Brother Lan? It seems youre looking to die! Just as Gu Luolin attempted to see whod thrown that punch, anotherparable roar emerged from the mists.
Then, a massive, burly figure charged out, his arms thicker than Gu Luolins waist. He was massive, over three meters tall, and when he stepped forward, the ground sunk and cracked beneath his feet. He borrowed this power to charge ahead, like a tank operating at full horsepower, and mmed right into the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch with all this might.
Eeh! Gu Luolin turned, unable to speak. She dared not look at the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch, who was surely a meat pancake by now.
But it wasnt actually as serious as she thought; whatever else you might say about him, the Thousand-Faced Monarch was a peak-level expert in the Upper Three Realms, not just some small fry.
Although the fist hed just taken left him injured, when danger reared its head, he still reacted in a timely manner.
However, his hastily assembled barrier could only slow the armored tank that was Cang Xiong. The sound of cracking bones rung out, and the already injured Thousand-Faced Monarch coughed up mouthful after mouthful of blood.
Youre quite stubborn, little snake. Still alive after all that? Take another punch, then! A huge, muscr hand seized the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch by the neck. The monarch had been thin to begin with, and inparison with the hulking giant, he looked like a little chicken.
The giants hands practically covered his entire head. Fists the size of sand-backs locked onto his skull and were just about to
Cang Xiong,e back!
Themand was soft and casual, but in response, the giants fist came to a screeching halt half an inch from the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarchs head, narrowly avoiding shatering it. Even so, the winds the fist stirred up pushed into the monarchs head, contorting his face.
The fists winds also picked up scattered stones, sending them flying and embedding them in the nearby walls.
Hmph. The hulking giant snorted, then flung the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch to the ground. Then, he turned and walked back into the mists without so much as a second look.
The misty fog gradually started to recede, and an amiable middle-aged man emerged.
These two were the yao great emperors Ye Zichen had met on the fourthyer of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, Qing Lan and Cang Xiong.
Young Friend Ye, leave this to me and Cang Xiong. You go on and search for your fortune. If Im not mistaken, what youre looking for is down the tunnel to the right. Qing Lan stood tehre, hands behind his back, with the air of an immortal of legend.
Cang Xiong then turned around and stared with his huge, ox-like eyes. He nced at Ye Zichen, then raised three fingers.
This was no promise; when Ye Zichen saw this, he gently shook his head. He clearly knew what Cang Xiongs gesture meant.
Instantly, Cang Xiongs three fingers became too, but Ye Zichen still shook his head.
Before Cang Xiong could explode, Ye Zichen turned and cupped his fist at Qing Lan. Uncle Lan, Im sorry to trouble you.
Not at all. I ought to thank you for letting me out.
Ye Zichen made no attempt at idle conversation. He tugged Gu Luolin and dashed off to the right. To his surprise, as they left, Gu Luolins gaze never left Qing Lan; she really wanted to see his face, but Ye Zichen insisted on dragging her off, and Qing Lan didnt turn around.
sted, greedy tyrant! Cang Xiong watched Ye Zichen disappear. He cursed viciously, while Qing Lans lips carried a hint of a smile. It seemed he was always smiling; perhaps he was born that way. He always looked amiable and peaceful.
But thats whats clever about him, said Qing Lan, as if arguing on Ye Zichens behalf. He took a greedy breath of the surrounding air, then said, Its really been far too long since I wasst outside. I practically forgot how the outside tastes.
Boss, this isnt really outside. Were inside the Transcendent Mausoleum.
Close enough! Qing Lan seemed perfectly casual about it; he didnt linger on the topic.
Then, he sighed, and silently fixed his gaze on the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch, whod practically been ttened into a peice of paper by now. His eyes filled with unprecedented benevolence.
He wasnt worried that the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch would die; hed instructed Cang Xiong before this.
He trusted Cang Xiong; even when he was furious, he kept his strength under control.
The yao monarchs bones were shattered, and the force of the punch had left huge cracks even in his skull. No one could recover from such injuries, but they hadnt really taken the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarchs life.
As hey there, the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch floated back up, and the skin that had once belonged to Gou Monan sloughed off his body. His body gradually filled out, and by the time his sunk-in face recovered, an entirely different face than before greeted Qing Lan and Cang Xiong.
Was this the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarchs true face, or just another piece of his collection? No one knew. Or rather, no one in the Three Realms, not even the liches, knew what he really looked like.
No!
Perhaps there was one person left whod know!
And that was.
Is this a show of respect for me? Youre actually using your real face for this. Qing Lan said with a burst of cheeryughter.
The one who knew the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarchs true face was none other than Qing Lan; he was the one whod saved him. Back before the monarch was a monarch, theyd lived together for hundreds of years.
Why are you here? The Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch didnt answer Qing Lans question. Instead, he stared intently and asked a question of his own.
He already had no mental energy left for Ye Zichen and Gu Luolin; he didnt care that theyd gone to where the fortune he covered was. All he wanted was to understand one thing: why had Qing Lan appeared here? Who was the Qing Lan hed devoured?
Hey, pipsqueak! Watch your tongue. Boss Qing Lan treated you as if you were his own son. Yourpleteck of gratitude is one thing, but youre still talking like that now that youve been reunited? It seems your Uncle Cang Xiong didnt hit you hard enough. Will another two fists satisfy your hunger?
Cang Xiong clenched his fists, and the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarchs pupils constricted, but he still turned to look at Qing Lan.
Why? Why are you here?
I never would have guessed that that half-dead little green snake would grow up to be so powerful, said Qing Lan with a coolugh. My Young Friend Ye said that youre a Yao Monarch now. Im happy for you!
I said, why are you here! The Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch shouted hoarsely. I devoured you! Your skin is still in my collection, yet here you are, standing before me. Why
It seems my death has troubled you. I apologize for never exining this to you clearly, but tens of thousands of years ago, the one who took care of you was my avatar, said Qing Lan. At the time, I was shackled from head to toe. To break free, I split my soul into ten thousand wisps. The me you met was just one of many.
Oh The Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch nodded. Then why appear before me now? Are you going to kill me and get your revenge?
Punk, dont you think a bit too highly of yourself? Theres no need for Brother Lan to dirty his hands with you. Your uncle Cang Xiong will beat you back into your mothers womb in a single punch, got it? roared Cang Xiong.
The monarch didnt back down at all. He just stared intently at Qing Lan.
Hed already gotten the exnation hed been after A soul fragment? The thing hed swallowed then had been nothing but a fragment.
Thinking about it, it was ridiculous. Here he was, a glorious Yao Monarch, a top expert of his generation, yet hed agonized over a mere wisp of soul for tens of thousands of years.
It wasnt worth it! It really, really wasnt worth it!
Chapter 1676: Pets
Chapter 1676: Pets
Just thinking about the time after hed devoured Qing Lan, he felt a surging tide of regret.
Looking back, Qing Lans expression had been so rxed precisely because he was just one of many wisps of soul.
Qing Lan now looked rxed, but also a bit apologetic. However, to the Thousand-Faced Monarch, it just looked like mockery.
It was as if he were seeing
Dont overthink things. Something shackled my cultivation is all, so I split into thousands of soul remnants to gain enlightenment through experiencing life. You were just one of the many toys I used to that end.
I hadnt expected my death to trouble you for so long. Im actually a bit embarrassed!
How truly ridiculous!
Here he was, a glorious yao monarch, yet hed tormented himself over this for over ten thousand years. Qing Lans existence became like a taboo, something he viciously buried in the very depths of his subconsciousness, a sore spot he dared not touch.
It really hadnt been worth it!
The Thousand-faced Yao Monarch stared intently at Qing Lan, as if staring could vent his rage.
His gaze was resentful as could be as he looked into Qing Lans eyes. They were utterly calm, without the slightest ripple of emotion, but the calmer he was, the less able the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch was to vent his fury.
What had he agonized over?
What had he med himself over?
What had he regretted?
Nothing but a single wisp of soul! How could that possible be worth his ten thousand years of inner turmoil?
But although he didnt know it, Qing Lans outer calm didnt mean he was emotionless on the inside.
As they stared each other down, Qing Lan couldnt help but think back to their first meeting, ten thousand years ago. Hed only just saved the snake that became the yao monarch. Even before taking on human form, the little snake loved looking him in the eye.
At the time, the snakes gaze was crystal clear.
The snakes eyes shone with gratitude; then, at least, the snake understood that concept. Although he was just a snake, there was no sign of a snakes nature at least, he wasnt so cold-hearted then.
And the little snake loved nothing more than following Qing Lan around. It didnt matter where Qing Lan went; the snake was sure to follow, cautiously slinking through the grass. When the snake truly couldnt keep up, it would obediently return to their wooden hut, climb onto the stone in front of the door, and wait bitterly.
When the snake saw Qing Lan return, its eyes lit up with delight, and its soft tongue would lick Qing Lans hand.
This was why Qing Lan found himself growing increasingly fond of the snake hed saved by sheer coincidence. Hed never married or had children, but despite having no experience with such things, he took on a fatherly role and treated the snake like his son.
He particrly loved the snakes clear gaze, and the snake loved looking into his eyes too to express its gratitude.
Now, their eyes met once more.
But the feeling was not the same as it had been back then. The current yao monarchs eyes were utterly vicious, and they brimmed with the innate cold-bloodedness of snake kind.
He really had changed!
Or rather, Qing Lan was well aware that from the moment the snake pounced on him and devoured him while he was injured, he ceased to be his former self!
He was a king among snakes, a profound serpent, a creature that trampled the corpses of others to achieve its despotic ends.
Little. Qing Lan instinctively started to call out the yao monarchs childhood nickname, from back when he was still a little green snake, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he forced the words back down.
This wasnt the Little Green he remembered; this was the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch of the yao race.
Qing Lan couldnt call him monarch either, though. Finally, he nced calmly at the yao monarchs familiar face. You should leave.
What? Are you letting me go? the Thousand-faced Yao Monarch froze, thenughed. Didnt youe to take my life? Dont tell me you realized your mistake and want to make it up to me? Let me tell you.I dont need that.
Pipsqueak, what nonsense are you talking now? Even with Qing Lan there to keep him in check, Cang Xiong couldnt help but lose his temper. What does Boss Qing Lan owe you? He saved your little life, he treated you like family, he taught you martial arts and the dao, and he helped increase your cultivation. Yet, while he was out hunting for medicine to make you medicine and had a bit of an ident, you devoured him, right down to his spiritual essence?
Youre unrepentant. Thats one thing, but now you think Boss Qing Lan somehow wronged you? Well, he was wrong, wasnt he? He was wrong to save an ungrateful little wretch like you. Its true; snakes are no good!
Say what you want, said the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch without so much as looking at Cang Xiong. His gaze was instead fixed on Qing Lan. Theres no way I can leave; after all the work it took to get here, theres no way Ill give up just like that. Who do you think you are? Who are you to lecture me?
Ha. Qing Lan sighed, and when Cang Xiong heard it, his heart shook.
Hed known Qing Lan for ten thousand years, and Qing Lan had always been his good-tempered boss. He was friendly to Cang Xiong, despite his temper, and to the troublesome, prickly firebird. Qing Lan had always been patient and epting.
But when Qing Lan sighed, Cang Xiong could tell that he was truly in pain!
Boss, let me ughter this filthy beast for you! Cang Xiong took a sudden step forward. He wasnt sure if he were imagining it or not, but the ground seemed to shake beneath his foot.
You really wont leave? Qing Lan asked once more.
Is that a threat? The Thousand-Faced Yao Monarchs eyes shed with disdain. Im no longer the little green snake you once yed with like a toy. Do you think you can scare me? With just that brainless meathead of yours? Do you think he can do anything to me?
You little Cang Xiong forced himself not tosh out. It was up to Qing Lan whether he attacked or not.
You want the treasures contained here, but you arent fated for them. The moment you entered this ce, you ought to have understood. The density of the five elemental essences in the air should have made it clear that you cannoty your hands upon this ces good fortune, said Qing Lan.
I understand. The Thousand-Faced Yao Monarchughed in understanding, but of course, Qing Lans words hadnt really enlightened him. I was wondering how and why you were here, but between your words and the treasure in that Ye Zichens hands it seems youre one of the Yao-Sealing Pagodas yao servants? Youre quite pitiful, it seems. You spent all that time trying to break through your shackles, only to be someones caged little pet. Haha, it seems youre far more pitiful than me! A mere pet of the Yao-Sealing Pagoda! But then, a pet like you is sure to go all out to protect his master!
When Qing Lan heard that, he gently shook his head. He looked up to the sky and blinked. His eyes carried a hint ofmentation, as well as a bit of moisture.
He silently took several steps back. Cang Xiong instantly understood his meaning, and he stood between Qing Lan and the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch, blocking their line of sight. His bones cracked audibly.
Hed long since grown sick of the sight of this ungrateful beast!
I admire your courage, whelp! No one has ever dared speak to me like that before. Youre the first. Cang Xiongs eyes were as big as others fists, and they were locked onto the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch. When he snorted, you could see puffs of white smoke. What can I do to you? Try me and find out.
In a sh, Cang Xiong rushed at the monarch, like a moving, miniature mountain. The ground shook with every step he took.
It seemed they hadnt imagined things earlier; the ground really did shake with each step Cang Xiong took.
His left hand grabbed his right wrist, and he charged at the Thousand-faced Yao Monarch like an iron mountain.
The result was entirely within expectations; just like the first time, the monarch was flung into the wall like a cannonball. Just like the first time, Cang Xiong mmed his foot to the ground and stomped the monarch, as if trying to pound him into medicine.
Qing Lan stood a ways away, watching this y out. If you examined his eyes closely, youd discover pain andmentation. He still had affection for the yao monarch. For a few hundred years, he really had seen the serpent as his own child.
But this time, he didnt call Cang Xiong back. There was no need!
Massive, deafening booms rung out, one after another. The entire secret room was covered in dust, and there was a deep indent in the wall where the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch had mmed into it. Cracks spread out around him.
His entire skeleton had shattered; it seemed nothing remained of the monarch but ayer of skin.
Cang Xiongs massive hands grabbed him viciously by the head. This time, he didnt use his fists. Instead, he crushed him between his fingers.
However, the space suddenly solidified around Cang Xiong.
It was as if the very space around him were trying to restrict him. Cang Xiong narrowed his eyes and waved his arm. Then, the surrounding space shattered with a sound reminiscent of a breaking mirror.
ying with domains in front of me? Do you think youre qualified?
But by the time Cang Xiong realized what was happening, the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch slipped from his hands. The skin sloughed off the monarchs ruined body, and in but a single breath of time, he was good as new.
Interesting! Cang Xiong grinned andughed. He simply let the Thousand-Faced Monarch shed his skin, making no attempts to stop him.
As the monarch switched skins, Cang Xiong blurred like a shadow and appeared before him. The monarch hadnt anticipated that Cang Xiong could move with such speeds, and before he could react, Cang Xiong wrapped his hands around his neck.
Shedding your skin? Lets just see how many skins you have to shed!
The bones cracked beneath his fists, but Cang Xiong didnt kill him. He just waited until the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch shed his skin once more. He shed skin, regenerated, shed skin, and regenerated again.
The Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch said that, in his youth, he was Qing Lans toy. But now it seemed that, as an adult, hed be Cang Xiongs toy instead.
Go on! Shed your skin. Ive yet to get my fill of fun, and it seems youre quite good at shedding skin. Id like to see just how long you can keep up with me. Cang Xiong narrowed his eyes at the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch. Even though his fist left the snake on his final breaths, Cang Xiong hadnt directly taken his life.
He wanted to slowly torture the yao monarch, making his life worse than death. This would help Boss Qing Lan vent, too.
What are you so arrogant about? At the end of the day, youre just another of the Yao-Sealing Pagodas pets, arent you? the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch narrowed his eyes andughed. I was just testing you earlier, so I let you gain a bit of an advantage, but you really let it get to your head, huh? You think youre some kind of overlord now?
The paper-thin monarchughed calmly. Then, wave after wave of spiritual energy appeared around him.
A profound serpent many thousands of feet long appeared before Cang Xiong, its jade green eyes vicious and disdainful; Cang Xiong was an ant byparison. It ends here, you pets!
Chapter 1677: Gu Luolin and Qing Lan
Chapter 1677: Gu Luolin and Qing Lan
The space at the bottom of the staircase was far bigger than Ye Zichen imagined. After Qing Lan and Cang Xiong appeared, he and Gu Luolin had rushed right, the direction Qing Lan told them to go in. So far, theyd seen nothing but towering stone pir after stone pir.
As for the path Qing Lan told them to keep an eye out for, never mind a hall or tunnel, they hadnt even seen a fork in the road.
But Ye Zichen trusted what Qing Lan had told him. If Cang Xiong had told him there was a tunnel on the right, Ye Zichen might have suspected him after running for so long without seeing any sign of it. He would have thought Cang Xiong was toying with him.
But Qing Lan was the steadiest of the three yao emperors of the pagoda, and he was the one Ye Zichen had the best impression of.
Since Qing Lan told him his fortune was waiting for him to the right, he proceeded with assurance.
Is it really okay for us to run like this? It seems the fighting is intense over there, said Gu Luolin, taking quick steps to keep up with Ye Zichen. Her eyes shed with concern.
When he craned her neck and listened, even though they were quite a distance from the stairway now, they could still hear sts and impacts emanating from afar.
It was obvious that Cang Xiong and Qing Lan were already fighting the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch, and furthermore, that the battle was vicious.
It seemed Gu Luolin was the dutiful sort, but then, there was absolutely no need to worry about Cang Xiong and Qing Lan.
Remember, when Ye Zichen first entered the fourthyer, they told him
Even against a transcendent, they could save his life.
It was true: the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch was a force to be reckoned with. But against Qing Lan and Cang Xiong, he couldnt stir up any waves at all.
Dont worry about them. Never mind that there are two of them; even one-on-one, theyre more than the yao monarch can handle, said Ye Zichen with augh. His divine sense was continuously surveying their surroundings.
Outside, he was worried others would discover him if he used his divine sense, but in here, there was no need to worry about that. If you wanted to enter, you needed to activate the power of all five elements within the nk scroll; there was no other way to open the secret passage.
Ye Zichen dared not guarantee that of all those in the mausoleum, only he cultivated the Grand Dao of the Five Elements. After all, at the imperial level, any further breakthroughs were incredibly difficult. It was entirely possible that, after getting stuck, some experts might try their luck at a different path and dabble in the five elements.
But there was a difference between dabbling and specializaition. Even if other experts had gleaned enlightenment into the five elements, there was no way theyd researched it as extensively as Ye Zichen.
Furthermore, Ye Zichen had done a little this and that to the scroll. Unless someone was more proficient in the five elements than him, there was no way they could break through. This was preparation to ensure that nothing went wrong after he entered the tunnel.
As for the yao monarch whod apanied them in, hed have a hard enough time just staying alive. There was no way he could catch up to Ye Zichen now.
Thats true. Gu Luolin recalled the punch Cang Xiong swung when he first appeared, then nodded, as if it were obvious. Even her father, Gu Xuande, would struggle to match Cang Xiongs explosive destructive power, but to her dad, the Thousand-Faced Monarch was nothing but an ant. That implied the monarch couldnt outdo Cang Xiong either. Thinking about it, he was rather pitiful; he was a glorious yao monarch, an expert of his generation, and hed prepared so thoroughly, but now, he was essentially doomed.
Hey, didnt you say that the yao monarch wasnt a match for either of them? That middle-aged man just stood there the whole time. Is he really that strong? Gu Luolin suddenly tilted her head and asked.
He. Ye Zichen hesitated, then nodded forcefully.
Just how powerful an expert was Qing Lan? Ye Zichen didnt actually know; he hadnt spent much time in the pagodas fourthyer, and hed interacted with Cang Xiong the most. Ye Zichen had watched Cang Xiong unleash his power a few times, but he still had no objective handle on his true strength.
If he had to describe Cang Xiongs cultivation boundary, he could only say one thing.
Profound and inscrutable!
No wonder Qing Lan said that Cang Xiong could protect Ye Zichen even against a transcendent, albeit only once. The power Ye Zichen had seen Cang Xiong unleash was fiercer than anyone else Ye Zichen had seen.
But even more shockingly, he used nothing but pure, unadulterated, raw power.
He didnt call upon any dao, he didnt form any connection with heaven or earth. It was just a pure disy of explosive physical power.
When he thought about Qing Lan.
Ye Zichen had never seen Qing Lan in action, but when he considered how respectful Cang Xiong and that wantonly arrogant firebird were to him, it seemed obvious that Qing Lans cultivation was above theirs.
At their level, conduct alone wasnt enough to convince them. The only thing that could really influence them was cultivation!
To tell the truth, Ye Zichen dared not think too deply about it. Cang Xiong was already so strong, so just how powerful was Qing Lan?
He seems to know the yao monarch, said Gu Luolin.
He does, and their rtionship isnt simple, either. Ye Zichen didnt hide it. He told Gu Luolin a simplified version of their story. Hed heard all of this while facing Yuchi Kong and Huangfu Youming, because hed gone into the pagoda and mentioned the yao monarch in passing. Qing Lan had told him about their past.
That yao monarch really is no good. He actually swallowed up his benefactor, just to increase his own cultivation? Gu Luolins eyes shed with disdain. Ye Zichen couldnt help but nod his agreement.
After confirming their direction, Ye Zichen kept on forging ahead.
His conversation with Gu Luolin was nothing but a little interlude, something to liven up their monotonous journey.
Ye Zichen was still focused on his hunt for good fortune when Gu Luolin asked, What is that man called?
This time, Ye Zichen came to a stop. He took a good hard look at Gu Luolins face, making her rather ufortable.
What are you doing? Gu Luolin pouted her lips.
It seems youre quite interested in him? Shed seemed curious about Qing Lan ever since he first appeared. Even when they left, her gaze had lingered on Qing Lan. Ye Zichen had noticed, but hed chosen not to bring it up.
The way shed asked about him earlier seemed like normal curiousity, but now, she was asking about his name in particr. This seemed a little strange.
Why do you care? I just want to know, so just tell me, okay? Gu Luolin scrunched up her nose and snorted.
Ye Zichen didnt want to linger on this topic any longer, so he said, Qing Lan!
As soon as he spoke, Gu Luolins eyes widened. Her eyes had been big to begin with, but now they were perfectly round. Her little mouth opened a little, and despite herself, she nced back at where theyde from.
Why are you so surprised?
Im not? Gu Luolin turned away and tried to cover it up, but her control over her emotions was rather poor.
She thought that, if she turned away, Ye Zichen wouldnt be able to see through her. But although she didnt know it, her entire body, from her features to her limbs, all revealed her deep shock.
Ye Zichen wasnt the type to pry. If Gu Luolin didnt want ot tell him, he wouldnt push her. Besides, the path Qing Lan told them to take was more important right now.
How much further? In the blink of an eye, an hour passed. Gu Luolin had never walked so far in her life; it seemed theyd traversed half the by now. Her feet were even starting to blister.
Her head drooped listlessly as she tagged after Ye Zichen. He, meanwhile, was still cuatiously surveying their surroundings.
We didnt go the wrong way, did we? pouted Gu Luolin.
No way. The concentration of elemental essences is increasing; were definitely headed in the right direction, said Ye Zichen, his eyes shing with certainty.
The further they went to the right, the livilier the five elements within Ye Zichen became. His pores were all open and greedily sucking in elemental power.
Qing Lan was right; the fortune Ye Zichen was after was in here.
But Qing Lans urate instructions gave Ye Zichen quite a shock; theyd had to travel a full two hours to get this far, yet Qing Lan had sensed this ce the moment he left the Yao-Sealing Pagoda.
He really was terrifying.
How much longer do we have to go? I cant move anymore! Gu Luolin scrunched up her brows and sat on the ground, then crossed her arms. I wont go any further! I wont! Were surrounded by elemental essences; one look and I can tell this was prepared for you. Theres nothing in this for me! Why should I follow you around like an idiot? If you want to keep going, go by yourself! I dont want to go any further! I want to rest here!
She sat on the ground and through a fit, but Ye Zichen actually understood this reaction.
Shed been pampered from a young age, and at her cultivation, shed long since learned how to fly. It was even possible that her feet had never touched the ground before; walking this far really was hard on her.
But Ye Zichen couldnt just leave her here; this ce was simply too huge.
If they split up, finding her would be like searching for a needle in the ocean. Ye Zichen didnt want anything to happen to the girl, so he had to keep her at his side at all times.
Besides, if he really did leave her behind, when her parents came looking
You cant say that! Ye Zichen squatted beside her and saidfortingly, Although you dont cultivate the Grand Dao of the Five Elements, you do cultivate wind, dont you? Wind is one of the five elements! Dont tell me this ce wont help you at all?
Ive already condensed the dao heart! More elemental essence wont help in the slightest, she pouted.
Its true that this ce is full of the dao of the five elements, but that doesnt mean all the fortune contained here is rted to the elements. Weve alreadye this far; its possible were almost there. Theres no rule saying who can and cant inherit the fortune. Its possible it might choose you! If you be a transcendent, when you go back, not even your mom and dad will be a match for you! When that happens, youll have really be a grown-up; you wont be a kid in their eyes anymore.
Inexplicably, Gu Luolin blinked.
The first part of Ye Zichens attempt to persuade her didnt draw her interest at all. Transcendence? She had no great desire for that. No, what interested her was the second part
Bing a real grown-up!
Shed longed for that for as long as she could remember!
Fine, Ill just grit my teeth and bare it. Ill apany you a while longer. Gu Luolin pped her hands and got back to her feet. She looked around at the elementally-charged, seemingly endless space. But how much longer do we have to go?
Not far Ye Zichen squinted andughed. Unless my senses deceive me, were almost there!
Chapter 1678: Elemental Essence Spirits
Chapter 1678: Elemental Essence Spirits
His intuition didnt betray him.
Just as Gu Li shouted that she couldnt go on, Ye Zichens divine awareness picked up on a path: it really did exist.
However, it was still quite some distance away. They kept traveling, Gu Luolinining the whole time, until finally, they reached the entrance.
Its in here, right? Theres no mistake! Gu Luolins little head drooped. The passage was small, just wide enough to amodate three people walking side-by-side.
Pure elemental essences seemed to smack them right in the face; the passage was like a vent. The elemental essences all came in through it.
Such a surge of elemental power made Ye Zichen even more convinced that this was the ce Qing Lan spoke of. He nodded at Gu Luolin, then led the way inside.
Theres nothing special about this ce! Gu Luolin muttered off to the side. Nothing strange happened even after they stepped into the tunnel.
No wisened expert or heavenly and earthly phenomena appeared to herald their good fortune like in the familys archives. There was no embodiment or incarnation of good fortune at all.
This is definitely the ce, said Ye Zichen with iparable certainty. That was because hed just discovered five scrolls hanging from the walls. They were identical to the ones theyd seen earlier.
Remember, back then, Ye Zichen had examined the scrolls thoroughly, right down to the smallest detail. He remembered them all with the utmost rity, and these scrolls were exactly the same.
But Ye Zichen couldnt help but wonder: the earlier scrolls were a means for trial-goers in the mausoleum to open the secret passage. So what were these identical scrolls here for?
Could there be yet another secret passage?
That seemed rather unlikely!
Even if there was yet another obstacle waiting for them, it shouldnt have been the exact same type as before!
Suddenly, just as Ye Zichen and Gu Luolin examined the scroll paintings, a surging wave of heat suddenly blew in through the drafty tunnel.
It was as zingly hot as a volcanic eruption, hot enough to evaporate everyst drop of water in their bodies.
Ye Zichen hurriedly ced a barrier in front of them, but then.
Who are you?
A voice echoed throughout the tunnel, emanating from all directions. Ye Zichen couldnt tell where it wasing from. Gu Luolin, however, broke into a grin.
This was more like it!
That nothing strange had happened thus far seemed off; it was nothing like the books shed read.
Now that a mysterious voice had appeared out of nowhere, the tunnel finally seemed like the kind of ce they might encounter good fortune.
Senior, we wound up here by ident. If you disturbed you, we can leave right away.
How long had it been?
Gu Luolin had forgotten how long shed wanted this. Ever since she first started reading the archives ancient tomes, shed fantasized about the day when she too could say such words. ording to the typical order of events in stories, this mysterious senior was about to tell her that they were here because it was their fate.
Then, the senior would say that they didnt have long left to live, or perhaps, that they were nothing but a remnant, a mere wisp of an experts soul.
In any event, they were fated to meet the expert and receive their inheritance!
Then, the expert would enlighten them. After receiving the experts inheritence, theyd acquire a mighty martial art, then go out and punish the wicked and spread goodness and virtue
Or perhaps the senior in question had an enemy, and theyd go out and get revenge on his behalf. Perhaps, from this day forth, the world of cultivators would rain blood.
The whole world would know of her, Gu Luolin. She would no longer be the young miss of her family, a child living in her parents shadows. No, she would be respected throughout the world in her own right, someone people toadied up to and fawned over, a mighty warrior.
It would be just grand!
Gu Luolin tilted her head and covered her mouth with both hands. From the look in her eyes, it was clear shed sunkpletely into fantasy.
s.
Oh oh? You came in by ident? Alright, then hurry up and leave. Ol Four has a bad temper, and if he finds out you trespassed, hes sure to punish you. The same voice as before appeared, but its words were different from what Gu Luolin had managed. Worse, it was telling them to leave.
Disillusioned, Gu Luolins expression froze, and she stood there in a daze.
You Ye Zichen stared at her, at a loss for words.
Gu Luolin looked utterly aggrieved. But thats what all the books say! In books, people fall off cliffs yet miraculously survive, and wind up somewhere new by coincidence. Thats what they always say before receiving an inheritance and bing strong! Why is it different this time?
Ye Zichen promptly facepalmed. This plot was far too familiar; Wuxia novels were full of this exact contrivance.
It was immediately obvious that the girl had read so many Wuxia, theyd rotted her brain. But where exactly had she gotten ahold of them?
Little Princess, those are all fabrications! Stories! Take this seriously! Ye Zichen shrugged, looking exasperated.
Then, the same voice rang out once more. Why arent you leaving? I told you, Ol Fours temper is really bad!
Ye Zichen took a deep breath, red at Gu Luolin, warning her not to speak again, then said, I am this eras bearer of the North Star, the Emperor Star, Ye Zichen. The Third Era ising to a close, and for the sake of helping the era transcend, Ivee here in search of transcendent fortune.
The master of the Emperor Star? The voice paused, stunned. Then, a streak of fire shot right towards them.
When the mes dispersed, a toddler, perhaps two or three years old, stepped forth. When Ye Zichen saw him, he instantly grew serious; the boy was none other than the one chasing a butterfly in the painting, as well as the one Gu Luolin described as fire when they opened the secret passage.
Youre the Emperor Star? The boys voice was youthful, and he floated in the air, his eyes level with Ye Zichens. His dark eyes darted around, looking Ye Zichen up and down. Then why did you say you came here by ident?
When she was little, this girl loved to run off, and one day, someone mmed a door on her head. Shes been a bit stupid ever since, said Ye Zichen, pointing at Gu Luolins head.
Someone mmed a door on your head, not mine! Gu Luolin raised her leg to kick Ye Zichen, but then, he watched as she went and did something even stupider. What a cute little boy! Oh, if only my mom had given me a little brother!
Gu Luolin then reached out and gently patted the boys head, her eyes doting as she pulled him into her arms.
When Ye Zichen watched this, he froze in shock. She was the one whod just talked nonsense and almost gotten them kicked out, but now she was
But against all expectations, the boy didnt resist or struggle. His eyes lit up with wicked glee as he wormed his way deeper into her embrace, tickling her and making her giggle.
What a little perv! Ye Zichen stared and muttered to himself.
Gu Luolin, meanwhile, was busy squeezing the boys little cheeks. Whats your name? Why are you here? How about youe home with me? Were rich, you know!
Im a fire essence spirit. Go home with you? Yes, yes! The fire elemental essence spirit nodded in delight. He represented fire, one of the five elements, and it was he whod brought with him that first wave of mes. However, in Gu Luolins arms, he carefully controlled his temperature, and obediently leaned into
Her chest!
An elemental essence spirit! That means that fire essence listens to everything you say, right?
But of course, said the essence spirit with a proud nod. Then, he hooked his finger, and the ambient fire elemental power heeded his call and gathered around him.
Wow, youre really amazing! Gu Luolinughed and kissed the spirit on the cheek. His eyes instantly let up.
Then, with renewed vigor, he said, Thats nothing! I can do something even more amazing! He waved his arm, and the fire elemental essences instantly condensed into a dragon of pure me.
The fire dragon roared, its heat so intense that even with a barrier, Ye Zichen felt as if he were being dried into human jerky. However, the fire elemental essence spirit didnt seem the least bit concerned about the Emperor Stars life and death. It seemed he was too focused on showing off. Under his control, the fire essence continuously increased the temperature.
At least, it seemed that way to Ye Zichen. It seemed Gu Luolin didnt feel any of the iing waves of heat at all.
Ye Zichen was dumbfounded.
Hed roughly guessed that the good fortune waiting for him was the five elemental essence spirits, but it seemed that a little perv like the fire spirit wouldnt want to leave with him.
I. Ye Zichen couldnt help but mouth swear words. He was the Emperor Star here! He was the one whod gleaned enlightenment into the five elements of heaven and earth! He was the one best suited to receive the inheritance of the elemental essences, darnit!
But now the fire essence spirit seemed liable to burn him to death!
Fortunately, just as Ye Zichen neared his limit, two bursts of thunder appeared overhead, disrupting the fire essence spirits performance. Then, a misty rain fell, extinguishing the mes below.
What are you two doing? The fire essence spirit red and shouted. Hed only just begun his performance. He still had all sorts of awesome tricks to show off!
You left for the first time in so long, I thought youd run into trouble. It turns out youre just showing off to girls. Looking towards the source of disruption, they saw a stern, cold boy hovering further down the passage. Another,zy-looking boy floated sluggishly beside him.
Is that any of your business? The fire essence spirit red, waved his hand, and re-gathered the fire elemental essence.
The boyzing in mid-air hooked his finger, and highly-ipatible water essences appeared around the mes.
A water elemental spirit!
Thezy one was a water elemental, while the cold, stern one was a thunder elemental.
Ol Three!
Ol Fours lost his temper. What are you still ying around here? Despite the fire spiritsints, the water spirit waved away his objections. Youll have as many chances to perform as you wantter, but Ol Fours mad. Dont cause me any trouble, okay? I hate trouble.
Hmph. The fire spirit snorted, then looked at Gu Luolin. Miss, Ill show the restter. What you saw earlier is nothing but the tip of the iceberg.
Ye Zichen watched this y out, as if he were an outsider. Suddenly, he felt someone near his feet, and when he looked down, he saw the stern thunder essence spirit staring up at him. The Third Eras Emperor Star, right? Come with me!
Chapter 1679: Heavens Beyond the Heavens, Always Someone Stronger
Chapter 1679: Heavens Beyond the Heavens, Always Someone Stronger
After taking on his true form, the profound serpent was thousands of feet long, and so tall, it seemed to scrape the heavens.
The snake was silvery green throughout, and his massive scales caught the light and shimmered.
Standing on the ground, only the snakes lower half was visible. His upper half had gone entirely illusory, save for those shing jade eyes. To those below, the sight was powerfully shocking to both the mind and the eyes.
This is a separate dimension too, muttered the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch as he looked around. Even in his true form, there was no end to the space in sight. He was thousands of feet tall, but he couldnt even see the ends of the towering stone pirs.
Were this a real space, from his height, he should have been able to see the roof.
Whoever had made this hidden space was a true, nigh-omnipotent expert. Reality and artificial worlds ovepped, but that wasnt all: when the trial-takers traveled between rooms, the countless miniature dimensions were iparably stable.
Although the earlier rooms werent big, maintaining the stability of so many dimensions wasnt easy. At least, the yao monarch had no memories of anyone aplishing such a feat. It was even more impressive given that whoever created the mausoleum was no longer present, and that it remained functional after hundreds of millions of years of neglect. The space wasnt just stable; heaven and earth were infused with the countless daos, and the space outside the pce was a spirit beast habitat. Rather than calling this a carved-out pocket dimension, it was more like a self-contained, self-sustaining miniature world.
The yao monarch dared say with certainty that, should the inhabitants of the Upper Three Realms take up residence here, they could live much as they had outside the mausoleum.
But the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarchs muttering onlysted a moment. At the end of the day, he was here in search of fortune. The person whod created this ce was indeed a super-expert, or he couldnt possibly have left transcendent fortune behind.
Rather than reveling in this ces splendor, what he needed to do now was crush the two insignificant insects at his feet.
No, there was just one he thought of as an insect: Cang Xiong. In truth, he wasnt exactly wrong: at three meters tall, Cang Xiong generally looked enormous, butpared to the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarchs enormous true form, he was tiny, smaller than any one of the snakes scales.
From the yao monarchs perspective, while it would be an exaggeration to call Cang Xiong as insignificant as a speck of dust, it wasnt that far off.
A bit interesting. Cang Xiong put his hands between his eyebrows and looked up.
Who would have thought the little snake hed bullied all this time was actually so enormous? Cang Xiong was rather surprised, but that was all it was: a little surprise. His gaze was just as inquisitive and yful as before.
Youve finally grown up a little. You were like a little chicken earlier; beating you up was unsatisfying. Now you can finally fight back a little, right? Come on, big guy! Dont disappoint me!
Then, without waiting to see whether the yao monarch had heard him or not, Cang Xiong stomped the ground, hard.
He was obviously using far more force than before. His stomp didnt just shatter the ground beneath his feet; it created a hole several dozen centimeters wide.
Snake-like cracks spread through the stone floor. They were dozens of meters long, and as the ground cracked, fragments of stone scattered.
A gust howled - it was Cang Xiong! When he propelled himself forward explosively, the friction with the air creating this wind.
The yao monarch nced down with a sh of disdain. He wouldnt take on his true form lightly, because returning to human form afterward would lower his cultivation, and by no small margin either.
But since Cang Xiong had pushed him to this, the way he saw it, his fate was sealed.
In his true form, not even the three Realm Emperors were a match for him.
While Cang Xiong, meanwhile, was nothing but a low-level yao. Sure, he might be strong, but even if he were stronger, he was like a y chicken or dog; harmless and breakable. When he saw that despite the disparity, Cang Xiong dared attack him, the yao monarch could only sneer at his meat-headed, barbarian ignorance and foolish courage.
In human form, hed taken quite a beating at Cang Xiongs hands. It was time to collect a little interest.
He swung his serpentine tail, and as he did, a wave of energy swept forth. It swept up all the broken rocks, and even snapped some of the towering stone pirs.
ording to the scales humans of the Modern Realm used to measure wind, the strongest recorded wind in history was only a twelve. But with one casual sweep of his tail, the yao monarch had stirred up at least a twenty.
But Cang Xiong faced the winds, unflinching. His sandbag-sized fists pped into the snakes tail.
This contest of raw power actually created air pressure, tearing a rift in the space between them. A massive st followed, and an enormous shadow was sent ying back.
This time, it wasnt the yao monarch. It was Cang Xiong.
In his true form, the profound serpent hadnt even been pushed back. He towered, proud and unmoving.
Cang Xiong, meanwhile, mmed into a stone pir, hard. The impact snapped it clean in two. Countless rock fragments fell down to the ground, burying himpletely.
A long time passed, but there was no sign of life amidst the wreckage.
Hes just a low-level yao with a bit of muscle. Even if he focused on training his strength, what of it? The serpent spoke in human words, his tone utterly disdainfully.
Then, the sound of something shooting through the air rang out.
It was the yao monarchs massive head; hed lowered it until it was only half a meter from Qing Lan.
Your brother-in-arms is dead. Arent you going to take a look? As he spoke, his vile breath hit Qing Lan right in the face.
Even now, when Qing Lan looked at the yao monarch, his eyes carried a hint ofment. Although he said nothing, his gaze hurt the yao monarch right where it hurt the most. The snakes gaze instantly turned iparably vicious, and he flicked his tongue continuously.
Youre pitying me, arent you? You are, arent you?
The explosive winds were so powerful, Qing Lan couldnt help but retreat several steps back. He only stopped when his back was to the pir behind him.
When he spoke, his words were wistful. If you stop now, its not toote. Dont persist in going down the wrong path.
Persist in going down the wrong path? Are you talking about me? The yao monarchs bloody maw opened, as if he were about to devour Qing Lan. What delusional nonsense are you on about? Im in control here! Which of you can stop me? Youre telling me to stay my hand? You say Im going down the wrong path?
Dont you know theres a heaven beyond the heavens? Theres always something stronger out there
Someone stronger? A heaven beyond the heavens? Well, take them out and show me. That brother of yours is dead as can be. Someone stronger? Are you perhaps talking about yourself? The yao monarch suddenly scooched several meters back. Come on then! Ill give you the chance to show me this heaven beyond the heavens!
Sigh. Qing Lan let out a long breath and shook his head.
But the yao monarch only pushed even harder. Come on!
Youve really changed. Qing Lans gaze was still all sighs andmentation. He knew that snakes were cold-blooded, but hed seen no trace of the monster he was to be in the young snake hed once known.
I changed a long time ago. From the moment I, in ordance with my nature, devoured your wisp of soul, I became the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch. I havent been that cute little pet snake you could y with as you pleased for a long time. The Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch roared, the surge of rancid air dispersing the gathered elemental essences a little.
The yao monarchs serpentine eyes were fixed on the mournful-looking Qing Lan, but before he could do anything, something suddenly pushed the ruins of the destroyed pir.
That really frickin hurt! Cang Xiong shook his neck and stretched his waist as he crawled out of the rubble. He shot the yao monarch a sideways nce, then walked up to Qing Lans side.
Boss Qing Lan, Ive given you plenty of face already, but I really dont think that guy has any intention of mending his ways. If we leave him, well only invite future disasters. Then, Cang Xiong turned to the yao monarch and whistled. Not bad! Youve got some skills.
You sure are thick-skinned. Still alive after all that? Impressive, but you would have been better off just lying there. Its entirely possible that devouring this sanctimonious hypocrite would have put me in such a good mood that Id pass on swallowing up a brainless little yao like you, said the snake.
Heh, a little yao. Cang Xiong grinned, then patted the dust off his body.
Boss Qing Lan, I can see in your eyes that you cant bear to hurt him. How about you let me clean up your mess for you? Not even the Buddha of the Western paradise could enlighten a guy like this. Theres no need to hold out hope for him.
Qing Lans gaze was still hesitant; theyd lived together side by side for years. The snake had once been like his child.
I know you couldnt bring yourself to do it. Just now, I was just ying with him casually, but look at him! Im practically his uncle, yet he sure was vicious. He might still feel a hint of gratitude to you, but its too paltry and insignificant. Looking at his eyes, you can tell he wants to kill us both.
What shameless arrogance! roared the yao monarch.
Hey, little guy. Boss Qing Lan said theres always something stronger out there. He wasnt just trying to scare you, either. Shameless arrogance? To tell the truth, throughout the countless realms, itd be hard to find even one person brazen enough to say that to me. The ignorant really know no fear, huh? Cang Xiongughed.
Sticking a gold star on your own face? Are you trying to die with dignity?
My words are wasted on you. Cang Xiong shrugged. Boss Qing Lan, Im still waiting. Just say the word. Do we spare the snake? Or not?
Nonsense! Im about to devour you both. Pay your respects to your Emperor Star when youre reunited in the River Styx! With that, a st of putrid air swept towards them. The Thousand-Faced Yao Monarchs massive jaws opened wide as he bit towards Qing Lan and Cang Xiong.
But although he didnt realize it, throughout this process, neither Qing Lan nor Cang Xiong were really paying him any heed.
Cang Xiong was still looking at Qing Lan, waiting for him to.
Do it! Qing Lan finally made up his mind.
Leave it up to me! Cang Xiong grinned broadly. Then, suddenly, a massive projection appeared in the sky.
Cang Xiongs hulking frame expanded explosively. He burst right through his clothes, scattering countless fragments of cloth. The Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch then watched as Cang Xiong grewrger andrger, until
Boom!
A massive bear paw mmed viciously into the yao monarchs serpentine body. The shadow of it was so massive, everything before the snakes eyes was shrouded in darkness.
Then, he heard Cang Xiongs cheeryughter. This is your Uncle Cang Xiongs final lesson to you: theres a heaven beyond the heavens. Theres always someone stronger out there!
Chapter 1680: The Thunder Essence’s Warning
Chapter 1680: The Thunder Essences Warning
The real room.
Just about everyone who made it into the snowy mountains and didnt perish beneath the vicious beasts ws reached the true room.
Imperial experts had keen noses. After countless pocket dimensions, they suddenly encountered a room that really existed. Anyone could guess that this was the ce theyd been looking for.
Faced with their desires, humans revealed their greedy natures. Companions whod traversed the snowy mountains, fighting vicious beasts side by side suddenly turned on each other. The miniature dimensions, the other rooms, had long since broken. Now, as far as the eye could see, there was nothing but a void. All that remained of the pce was the one room that everyone carefully protected even as they attacked with all their might.
The Ocean Emperor and the others whod gone off on their own had reconnected with Yang Jian and the others whod followed Ye Zichen.
Their arrival calmed the imperial kings already fighting amongst themselves down a little. In terms of cultivation, they were inferior to the Ocean Emperor. If they wanted the fortune contained here, their only hope was to join forces. If they fought together, they might be able to take Xue Yang down.
But it was actually ratherughable: those whod traversed the snow and found out about this ce werent just these imperial kings.
Waiting until numbers dropped, then suddenlying to their senses was an unfortunate part of human nature.
I dont think theres any need for you to fight amongst yourselves. Just as the gathered experts stared each other down, the door to the true room swung open, and a little loli and brawny man stepped out.
Everyone present had seen them before. Back when they went from the outer to the inner pce, it was the girl whod told them what they needed to do.
But seeing her emerge from the true room left them all stunned. Theyd all been fighting tooth and nail over it; no one let anyone else take even half a step inside. How had the girl gotten in?
Kill them! They went into the room! roared an imperial king. His eyes reddened, but just as he was about to strike, the stalwart man at her side took a single step forward.
A ripple suddenly appeared in the pocket dimension outside the true room, sending everyst imperial king flying.
When they saw this, the experts watching from the sidelines - including the Ocean Emperor and the Demon Emperor - turned serious.
What exquisite mastery of the Grand Dao of Space.
Although the imperial kings had been sent flying, they hadnt suffered any real injuries. The ripples had, however, made them aware of the stark difference in power.
It was easy to use the Grand Dao of Space to hurt someone, but the man had sent them flying without injuring them.
This required a high degree of mastery.
If he could send them flying, he could undoubtedly have killed them, yet he hadnt. That meant he bore them no ill will.
Everyone. The loli then walked over on her tippy-toes. After seeing her bodyguards strength, even Kui Lin took the two of them seriously now.
After you got here, you immediately started fighting, right? None of you have actually seen the inside of this room yet.
No one spoke, but inwardly, they nodded.
From the imperial kings to top experts like Xue Yang and Kui Lin, theyd been focused on holding the others back. No one was willing to let anyone set foot through that door.
All they knew was that it was the real room; none of them had seen its interior.
I took a look inside. This is indeed the real room, and the room youve been hunting all this time, but it doesnt contain the fortune youre after. How about you take a look inside? The room isnt small; it should be able to fit all of you.
As she spoke, she stepped away from the door, and the experts really did step inside.
After passing the doors threshold, they really didnt see the grand fortune they imagined. All they saw were six paintings, as well as a few dried-up bloodstains.
Someone got here first. It seems they saw the good fortune stored here and ran off with it. One of the imperial kings frowned, but he couldnt help but think it ridiculous. How many of them had fought and died for a treasure someone else had already imed and left with?
Suddenly, they all heard a massive boom.
Below! The great emperors immediately locked onto the source of the noise. Kui Lin even went so far as to punch the wall. But strangely, the wall absorbed everyst drop of power he unleashed; none of it remained to do any damage.
You cant break into the secret passage like that. The only way in is to infuse the power of the five elements into that white scroll. Only then will the door open.
The power of the five elements.
Yang Jian and the Great Sage looked at each other. The phrase the five elements immediately made them think of Ye Zichen.
Ye-zi is still alive, and hes gone into the secret passage.
Gu Li had been telling them Ye Zichen was still alive all this time, but since theyd yet to actually see him, the Great Sage was still worried. But now, hearing that the five elements were needed to open the door, it seemed clear that Ye Zichen was the one whod opened the seret passage.
But
The booms emanating below were clearly the sound of someone fighting.
I know some of you can control the five elements too, and I can even tell you the order in which you need to call upon the elements. However, the person inside was clever, and he left a seal around the nk scroll. Unless your mastery of the five elements exceeds his, you really arent fated for this ces true fortune.
To tell the truth, it doesnt look like any of you are better at the Grand Dao of the Five Elements than that guy. Although the girl said that, quite a few experts whod dabbled in the five elements swarmed around the paintings.
Demon Emperor Kui Lin, however, merely narrowed his eyes and didnt approach. Hedprehended some of the Grand Dao of the Five Elements too, but he knew full well that in terms of mastery over this particr dao, he couldntpete with Ye Zichen.
They were just wasting their time here. What he needed to do now was leave as quickly as possible.
There were people fighting in the secret passage. Clearly, Ye Zichen wasnt having such an easy time obtaining his good fortune. But it didnt matter who got the good fortune in the end; Kui Lin still had ot leave. Then, all he had to do was guard the exit
He blurred into a streak of light and disappeared. The great emperors whod been watching him turned to each other and muttered, Kui Lin left.
We should go too. The Ocean Emperor nced in the direction Kui Lin had left in. Lets wait outside.
But Ye-zi.
Dont even think about it. You ought to well aware of Ye Zichens power over the five elements. No one here can beat him in that regard. We cant open the passage, so theres no point in lingering here. Ye Zichen is the Emperor Star, and hes blessed by fortune. You ought to have faith in him. Gu Li nced at the Great Sage and said, Id encourage you to listen to the Ocean Emperor and leave as soon as possible. If Ye Zichen leaves only to bump right into Kui Lin, but were not there to protect him, hell really be in for trouble.
Lets go! With onest look at the nk scroll, the Great Sage gnashed his teeth and turned to leave.
Before long, all the imperial lords had left. The loli then turned to her bulkypanion. We ought to go back and give our report too.
We still havent confirmed whether or
Its definitely that Ye Zichen guy! Lets go back and arrange for our n to make contact with him!
.
The thunder essence spirit led the way, while the water essence spirit stillzed about, and the fire essence spirit seemed to have attached himself to Gu Luolin. Hey in her arms with a perverse grin.
It seemed it would be hard to win the fire essence spirit over. If Ye Zichen were female, he might have had a fighting chance.
Hey! Little baby! Ye Zichen tagged along and called out.
When the thunder essence spirit heard that, he stopped and looked at Ye Zichen, his eyes cold, aloof, and shing with hostility. You talking to me?
Well, what should I
Hmph! Just shut your mouth! With that, the thunder essence spirit turned and ignored Ye Zichenpletely.
It was the thunder essence spirit who was leading Ye Zichen back to their base. Ye Zichen assumed hed be rtively approachable. To think he had such a temper!
Hey, little baby.
Dont bother me! Talking is tiring. The water essence spiritined without so much as looking at Ye Zichen.
As for the fire essence spirit, Ye Zichen paid him no heed; he waspletely immersed in Gu Luolins gentleness. Whod pay attention a stinky brat like that?
.
What was up with these essence spirits?
He was the Master of the Emperor Star! Proficient in the power of the five elements! Why were they so unweing?
It hadnt been long, but Ye Zichen had already divined the three essence spirits characters.
The Thunder Essence Spirit was a cold, proud, little tsundere.
The Water Essence Spirit was azybones.
The Fire Essence Spirit was a little perv.
He just didnt know about the two hed yet to meet, the essence spirits of wind and lightning. If they had as strong personalities as the three others.
Even if he recruited them, theyd be nothing but trouble!
Ye Zichen hurriedly followed the essence spirits. Once theyd walked a few hundred meters, the thunder essence spirit stopped.
Countless thunder essence particles gathered in his palm, so pure, Ye Zichens heart itched just watching them. Although the essence spirits had strong characters, if he really recruited them to his side, the power of his elemental arts would multiply manifold.
And that wasnt all; the essence spirits were old hands at controlling their respective elements.
Take the fire essence spirit just now. Just to put on a show for Gu Luolin, hed summoned a fire dragon, a feat Ye Zichen would have to go all out to match.
They were elemental essence spirits, which made them imperial kings of their respective elements.
WIth their support, calling upon the five elements would be as smooth as could be going forward.
Pure thunder elemental power gathered in the thunder essence spirits hand. Then, he gently smacked the air, and the space before them shattered, as if it were a transparent mirror.
The fire essence spirit called out to Gu Luolin, urging her to enter quickly. The water essence spirit seemed to have returned him, and his eyes shed with delight as he leaped inside.
Ye Zichen wanted to follow them too, only for the thunder essence spirit to stop him.
What are you doing?
You are indeed the Emperor Star. I can sense it. But yourprehension of the five elments is so shallow, I dont respect you at all, said the thunder essence spirit with a sneer. Dont get upset; Im just telling it how it is. But then, you made it all the way here, so that means you really might be our new master. I can lower myself to work at your side, but my four brothers arent so magnanimous or self-sacrificing. You can go in, but. if you do, youre on your own!
Chapter 1681: The Essences Clash
Chapter 1681: The Essences sh
The essence spirits were really something. Even their speech was as arrogant as could be.
From the thunder essence spirits words, Ye Zichen could tell that they were indeed the mausoleums transcendent fortune. Theyd been ced here so that they could one day leave with an Emperor Star whodprehended the five elements.
But in that case, couldnt they be a bit more obedient?
He was their future master, so why were they making fun of him for no good reason?
I dont respect you at all?
Ye Zichen wanted to turn those words right back around!
The others arent as magnanimous?
Tch! Feh!
Wasnt he making himself sound awfully grand?
Ye Zichen twisted his neck and followed the thunder essence spirit further in. The scene before him was quaint and extremely pastoral.
There was a stone table right in front of them, with five stone stools.
The path was made of sandstone, and a dense forest spread out as far as the eye could see. In the distance, there were even hints of flourishing, golden wheat.
But wait, essence spirits shouldnt need to eat, right?
Ye Zichen couldnt help but wonder. The essence spirits most likely consumed the power of the five elements to sustain themselves, just like cultivators absorbed spiritual power. Human cultivators could go months without food without going hungry.
They went to restaurants and taverns, but that was purely to satisfy their tastebuds.
Could it be that the essence spirits were the same way?
There was no sight of any homes in the area, but there were boulders scattered haphazardly along both sides of the path. The water spirit whod left to disrupt the fire essence spirits performance slumped on one such boulder. Ye Zichen couldnt help but recall the scroll paintings.
He looked around, then understood: this was the ce depicted in the paintings.
The water essence spirit waszily soaking in the sun
The sun!
This was a space within the mausoleum. The mausoleum as a whole was in fact another dimension.
Separate dimensions were nes carved out of space; there shouldnt be a sun here!
Ye Zichen suddenly looked into the sky, then found there really was a zing sun hanging overhead.
The world is formed of three thousand daos, but the power of the five elements is its fundamental framework.
Without the five types of elemental essences, there would be no world. The word can exist without the dao, but not without the power of the elements. We five elemental essence spirits leave here, so even though its technically a separate dimension, you could think of it as a miniature world.
The thunder elemental essence spirit could see Ye Zichens surprise, so he drifted over and exined.
Ye Zichen nodded. The sun was of the fire element, and without it, nts couldnt grow. Even humans would find it difficult to survive without light. Water nourished all living things. Wind, thunder, and lighting were all indispensable as well.
He could imagine it now: if heaven and earth lost the five elemental essences, it truly couldnt exist. But if the other daos disappeared, it wouldnt shake the worlds foundations.
The power of the five elements really was important!
Furthermore, from the thunder elemental essence spirits words, he could tell that the Grand Dao of the Five Elements was a peerless dao a level above all others.
Hed said it earlier, but the elemental essence spirits all had a lot of personality.
After exining, the thunder essence spirit didnt say so much as half a sentence more to Ye Zichen. Perhaps hed exined all that to Ye Zichen simply because he felt like exining. If he werent in the mood, he likely wouldnt have said anything even if Ye Zichen begged.
The fire elemental essence spirit was still pressed up against Gu Luolins chest, taking advantage by ying the petnt child.
Little perv
How to handle this?
All of you,e on out! Although the thunder essence spirit was fourth in seniority, he really did have the air of the leader.
The water essence spirit flipped over, but stilly on top of his boulder, unmoving. And yet, from the look of him, just flipping over had taken most of his energy.
Miss, lets go sit by the stone table. The fire elemental essence spirit whispered in Gu Luolins ear.
Ye Zichen had already met these three essence spirits, so he now wanted to meet the remaining two.
A sh of silverly lot shot past Ye Zichens eyes, and by the time he came to his senses, there was another elemental essence spirit before the stone table. He looked rather simr to the others.
The new arrival sat beside the fire essence spirit and leaned against the table, his arms on its surface. His gaze was locked on Ye Zichen, and he looked him up and down.
Before long, he retracted his gaze. Ye Zichen saw a hint of contempt on his face. Heh, what pitiful elemental power
Hee hee. Even thezy, reclining water essence spiritughed along.
Gu Luolin stared, then looked at Ye Zichen. It seems theyreughing at you.
You know, if you kept quiet, no one would assume you were mute. Ye Zichen gnashed his teeth. His face was practically green.
Ol Four, what did you call us over for? Dont tell me the Emperor Star is here? Where is he.? Why dont I see him?
Thats him, more or less, said the thunder elemental essence spirit.
No way! The essence spirit by the table froze, stunned, then looked at Ye Zichen in shock. Youre this eras Emperor Star? Im truly sorry; Ive never seen such pathetic elemental power. I assumed you were the Emperor Stars butler or something.
Pff! This time, even Gu Luolin couldnt help butugh.
Ye Zichen narrowed his eyes and forced himself to maintain his smile.
Dont sink to their level of brainlessness. All of them elemental essence spirits are weirdos. Theyre not right in the head. Im the Emperor Star, so I have to be magnanimous. How could I possibly argue with toddlers? Ye Zichen inwardly repeated this mantra.
The essence spirit on the stone stoolughed, then turned towards the water essence spirit lounging on the boulder. What are you hiding over there for? Ol Four told us toe out!
Only then did Ye Zichen realize that there was yet another essence spirit hiding behind the boulder. He was peering out from behind the corner, just like in the scroll painting. Only his eyes were visible, and he looked rather fearful.
Ye Zichen shed him an amiable smile, but to his surprise, the essence spirit only shrunk back.
Ol Two, if youre always so afraid of strangers, how are you going to apany the Emperor Star into battle? said the essence spirit on the stone stools. The others knew when to call it quits, but this guys every word was rife with mockery for Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen really couldnt take it!
Hey, you! Ye Zichen picked up a rock and walked up to the seated essence spirit, but just as he was about to act, the thunder essence spirit, the fire essence spirit in Gu Luolins arms, and the reclining water essence spirit beat him to the punch, practically simultaneously.
A fireball, heavenly lightning, a st of water
Mixed in among the three was a de of pure wind.
Wind.
The one whod released it was none other than the shy boy poking his head out from behind the rock. It seemed the shy one was the wind essence spirit, while the joker on the stone stool was lightning.
To Ye Zichens surprise, the essence spirits seemed quite unified. Just as Ye Zichen was about to push back, the other four attacked him, the Emperor Star, in unison.
Before Ye Zichen could take even two steps, three different elemental attacks blocked his path. When Ye Zichen saw this, he merely smiled coldly.
Hed made it this far; he was no soft persimmon, no soft target anyone could y with as they pleased.
He flung the rock in his hand to the dirt, then called upon the power of the five elements. The ambient elemental power was already extremely dense, so skills hed once been unable to unleash instantaneously were no useable at a moments notice.
He released four different attacks of concentrated elemental power. Theynded urately on the essence spirits attacks. At the same time, Ye Zichen didnt slow his advance in the slightest. His hand crackled with electricity as he reached for the lightning essence spirit.
Heh. The lightning essence spirit grinned wickedly, then transformed into a streak of lightning and charged straight for Ye Zichens right arm.
Ye Zichen had to admit that, when it came to control over their respective elements, the essence spirits were skilled. The lightning gathered in Ye Zichens palm shed with the lightning that was the lightning essence spirit.
The result? Ye Zichen was pushed dozens of steps back, and his entire arm went numb.
The lightning elemental essence spirit then followed-up without hesitation. The other essence spirits called upon their powers as well, all of them trying to take Ye Zichen down.
Enough, you guys. Gu Luolin mmed the table, and surging wind elemental power gathered around her.
The fire elemental essence spirit was the first to stop. He blinked, then immediately betrayed his fellows. The fireballs condensed in his hands urately targeted his brothers.
Wah! One look at a pretty woman and you throw duty and brotherhood away, huh? Weve been together for three whole eras, but you I dont mean to criticize, but The lightning essence spirit looked at the iing fireball, which was now only about ten meters away, pointed at the fire elemental essence spirit, and shook his head.
Then, he dispersed the lightning gathered around him and sat back down, as if none of this had anything to do with him.
I dont want to y anymore. Its no fun. Hey! You guys see it too, right? Theres a traitor in our midst.
Hes always been like that, though. The water elemental essence spirit dispersed his gathered power too, then slumped over the stone. Did you forget what he was like when we were with the Second Eras Master of the Stars? He was always running off and sticking to the Emperor Stars wives. In the end, he let those guys destroy the era.
Its really no good. When the true gods arrive, all theyll have to do is pull out a couple of beauties to tempt you. If they do, wont you just turn around and betray our eras Master of the Stars? The lightning elemental essence spirit seemed like he was at a loss for words.
Boss, if you keep acting like this, it really is hard on us. The thunder essence spirit chimed in too.
The wind elemental essence spirit took a few steps out from behind the stone and nodded along.
A moment ago, they and Ye Zichen had their teeth bared and swords drawn, but in a sh, all of them turned their ire on the fire essence spirit. Ye Zichen was strugglin to follow this sudden change.
Gu Luolin dashed over too, looking stunned. Why are they fighting?
How should I know?
It seems theyre fighting because of me? Gu Luolin looked at the fire essence spirit, who stood in the center and seemed rather overwhelmed.
Ye Zichen nodded. It seems like it!
Chapter 1682: The Second Era’s Past
Chapter 1682: The Second Eras Past
When he saw the fire elemental essence spirit at a loss, Ye Zichen felt rather bad for him. After all, at least on the surface, he looked like a toddler. But then, the group ganging up in him were all toddlers too, and he was a little lecher!
He deserved every word of their rebukes!
Look! Even Ol Two nodded! What do you have to say for yourself? The lightning elemental essence spirit really was keen on trouble. He was the one whod started it with Ye Zichen, but also the one telling them to stop. He was the first to rebuke the fire essence spirit, but now, he was acting like this had nothing to do with him.
What are you guys doing? The fire essence spirit seemed a bit aggrieved. He looked around at his brothers, then at the lightning essence spirit.
I saw that that guy was about to attack you, so I threw a fireball without even thinking. Why are you criticizing me for no reason?
But what about after that? The lightning essence spirit tilted his head.
The fire essence spirits momentum suddenly dropped. He scratched his head, stood on a stone stool, and fell silent.
At first, he really had acted on the lightning essence spirits behalf, but after that, he seemed to have, maybe, possibly, attempted to turn his fire against the others?
Ahem After clearing his throat, the fire essence spirit grinned. I was just thinking of the bigger picture! After all, hes the Emperor Star! It would be bad if we really hurt him. Besides, he didnt get ahead earlier, so I decided to just let it drop. I also wanted you guys to cool your heads. Besides, I didnt really throw that fireball, did I?
Ol For, look at this guy! Hes gotten better at talking. nonsense again! The lightning essence spirit pointed at the fire essence spirit, then turned and addressed him. Im not blind, alright? If we really fought, that fireball of yours would definitely hit me right in the face. Dont argue. Its not like we dont know you, right?
Then, the lightning essence spirit turned to the wind essence spirit and said, Ol Two, youve always been a fair judge. Well? Is he in the wrong or not?
Mm, he really was behaving badly.
This was the first time Ye Zichen heard the wind essence spirit speak. The thunder essences words were forceful and domineering, the water essence spirit soundedzy, the fire essence spirit sounded lively, the lightning essence spirit sounded like a trouble maker, and the wind essence spirit sounded gentle and meek.
All of them, whether it was their personalities or their manners of speaking, resembled their portraits perfectly.
One look at their portraits, and you could roughly guess their personalities. Now, seeing them in person, they were indeed as they seemed.
Even youre talking about me like that? The fire essence spirit reacted as if his dear friend had betrayed him. He shook his head and said, If you guys dont like the look of me, just say the word and I can leave!
Just like that, the fire essence spirit transformed into a fireball and flew off into the distance.
The others made no attempt to stop him, except for the wind essence spirit, who said softly, Big Brother Fire Essence isnt mad at me, is he?
No way! He just realized things arent looking good for him, so hes decided to run away! Hes smart, you know! When he heard us call him out, he knew he wasnt a match for the four of us. How could he possibly just stand there and let usin about him?
The lightning essence spirit crossed his legs and drummed his fingers against the table. A beverage suddenly appeared by his hand. Hey, Emperor Star! Sorry about just now! He got up and walked over to Ye Zichen, carrying the cup. Heres an apology gift.
You dont want to fight? Ye Zichens brow shot up.
Heh, just now, we were actually testing the fire essence spirit. To think even after all these years, he hasnt changed.
Testing him?
Itd take too long to exin. This is a beverage I formed of concentrated elemental essence. Its all pure essence of lightning. Youre not so bad after all, so Ill share a cup with you.
Not so bad after all?
Who was it whod been jeering at him all this time?
But then, the lightning essence spirit had said it himself: this was just a show to test the fire essence spirit. Ye Zichen didnt want to argue and ruin his rtionship with the essence spirits, so he stretched out his hand, only to pause in mid-air.
..
An entire cup full of lightning elemental essence. Even through the cup, Ye Zichen could feel the abundance of lightning.
The lightning essence spirit might be able to drink it, but if Ye Zichen tried
Forget it! Hold onto it and enjoy it yourself.
The lightning essence spirit took the cup back, then nced at him. Although your understanding of lightning is okay, in my eyes, its not enough. Im just trying to help yourprehension of my element.
Dont worry about it! Ye Zichen dared not except the essence spirits good intentions, but this elementally-charged beverage was quite precious. If Ye Zichen didnt want it, the lightning essence spirit wouldnt push the matter. He simply clutched the cup and drank it himself.
Umm Is he really okay? Gu Luolin suddenly interjected.
The lightning essence spirit waved away her concerns. Hes five. Ol Five is right; hes just running away.
Does that mean that, since the moment you saw me, you started acting? asked Ye Zichen.
You ought to say from the moment we saw her, said the thunder essence spirit, pointing at Gu Luolin.
Me? Gu Luolins eyes widened.
Then, the way you made fun of me.
We meant every word! The thunder essence spirit nodded. Although yourprehension of the Grand Dao of the Five Elements is workable -good, even, if we look at it objectively - to us, its pathetically low.
....
Well said! Really!
Ye Zichen gnashed his teeth. He really didnt understand why hed felt the need to ask; hed only hurt himself a second time. What, was he into that now?
But after his brief sh with the essence spirits just now, Ye Zichen really did recognize the gap in ability.
None of them had gone all out; theyd used only the most basic attack of their respective elements. Yet even so, Ye Zichen had to use far more elemental power than them just to ward off their attacks.
Ye Zichen wasnt sure if the lightning essence spirit had gone all out just now, but Ye Zichen had used at least ny percent of his power.
But even so, his entire arm went numb.
These five were spirits formed of pure, concentrated elemental power. In terms of control over their respective elements, they were ridiculously well-practiced.
Ummm. You still havent exined what you said earlier, have you? asked Gu Luolin. She was naturally referring to what the lightning essence spirit had said about deciding to put on this whole show upon seeing her.
Lets sit down and talk! The lightning essence spirit pointed to the stone table. The water essence spirit didnt like to move, so he just slumped over the rock. The fire essence spirit had run off and wasnt around. That meant there were just enough stools to seat everyone present.
The wind essence spirit was still meek and timid, but he seemed to really like Gu Luolin. He sat down beside her, and his meekness faded a little.
Ye Zichen couldnt help but wonder to himself, This isnt another little perv, right?
That friend of yours condensed the Dao Heart of Wind, right? Ol Two is the essence spirit of wind. She and Ol Two will naturally do well together. Besides, Ol Two isnt like the boss. Shes a girl, for one thing.
Shes a girl?
Youre a girl?
Ye Zichen and Gu Luolin both asked at once. The wind essence spirit nodded carefully. When Gu Luolin saw that, she giggled and pulled the essence spirit into her arms.
The wind essence spirit seemed a bit unused to this, but when she sensed the wind elemental power around Gu Luolin, she seemed to calm down a little.
Can you exin now? Gu Luolin nced at the thunder essence spirit.
This is actually we essence spirits greatest shame, said the thunder essence spirit with a sigh. Dont misunderstand; were not ashamed of the boss, but rather, of what he did.
What happened? asked Ye Zichen.
The five of us have a mission, and thats to help the Emperor Starprehend the five elements, break through, and achieve transcendence.
With this opening, Ye Zichen could guess that the rest of the story was sure to be long. He didnt interrupt. He simply watched and listened as the thunder essence spirit told their tale.
The mausoleum descended in the Second Era too, and that eras Emperor Star found his way here. Do you know how I could ascertain that you were the Emperor Star? The thunder essence spirit suddenly asked mysteriously.
By looking at my starlight? All star bearers, from the Emperor and Auxiliary Stars to the ordinary stars of the night sky, were apanied by starlight. When Ye Zichen opened his celestial eye, he could see it.
Were just elemental essence spirits. We dont have that kind of skill. The thunder essence spiritughed. Its because of your name.
My name?
Ye Zichen, right? said the thunder essence spirit. The Second Eras Emperor Star was called Ye Zichen too. He looked just like you, too.
The others nodded along, but Ye Zichen felt his heart clench. Your various eras, in summary, are more like parallel universes. Everything happening now happened once before in the Second Era. But of course there have been some changes along the way. Individually, the changes have all been subtle, but overtime, theyll create the butterfly effect.
The thunder essence spirit looked at Gu Luolin and smiled. Take the Second Era. The one who came with that Ye Zichen wasnt her, but rather, a girl named Zuo Mo.
Zuo Mo!
When the fire essence spirit saw Zuo Mo, he reacted the way he did when he saw this youngdy; he stuck to her like glue. The four of us followed the Emperor Star, but the oldest of us followed Zuo Mo. Fortunately, Zuo Mo was the Emperor Stars Fated Star, and when the Master of the Stars needed the power of the five elements, the boss was willing to go to work on his behalf.
In that case, there was no harm in him sticking close to Zuo Mo, right? said Gu Luolin.
No harm? The lightning essence spirit sneered. If there was no harm, why was the Second Era destroyed?
Why was it destroyed? asked Ye Zichen.
It was precisely because the fire elemental essence spirit was too weak to feminine wiles. As a result, once, when the Master of the Stars needed him the most, he didnt make it in time. You ought to know that, since its called the Grand Dao of the Five Elements, its strongest when all five of us are together. Without fire, were iplete, and we werent strong enough to fend off the True Gods of the Outside. As a result, the Second Era fell.
Ol Five! The thunder elemental essence spirit suddenly objected. Boss came in the end, didnt he?
He did! But by then, it was already toote! The lightning essence spirit snorted in anger.
As they argued, Ye Zichens shock had already reached insurmountable heights.
The Second Eras destruction! It happened because of the essence spirits!
Chapter 1683: No-holds-barred Attack
Chapter 1683: No-holds-barred Attack
An issue with the fire essence spirit?
As the other essence spirits told the secret of what happened back then, Ye Zichens eyes shed with indescribable seriousness.
If it really was as they said, how could the fire essence spirit be forgiven?
It didnt matter what his temperament was like. When it came to the survival of an entire era, he ought to have realized the seriousness of the matter and rushed to the Master of the Stars aid.
A thought appeared in Ye Zichens head: if thats how the fire essence spirit was, hed be better off without him.
No matter what, he didnt want to see the Second Eras tragedy repeat itself. There were far too many people he wanted to protect, and furthermore, the responsibility of bringing his fellow citizens of the Modern Realm back home rested upon his shoulders.
He couldnt tolerate the fire essence spirits negligence if it meant the destruction of the era.
No way! He seems like a good kid to me. Gu Luolin scrunched up her eyebrows and argued on the fire essence spirits behalf. Although she was young, as a member of the Gu Family, shed heard tales of the eras end.
Ofte, her elders had gone out at a much higher frequency than usual. All of this activity was because of the eras impending end.
Shed heard a lot about the Second Eras destruction from her elders. Pinning all the me for it on the fire essence spirit seemed rather unfair.
No way? The lightning essence spirit pressed his lips in a smile, but before he could continue, a streak of fire appeared before them.
The zing heat left Ye Zichen, Gu Luolin, and even the other essence spirits with no choice but to get out of the way. When he heat dispersed, they saw the fire essence spirit grabbing the lightning essence spirit by the neck, his eyes shing with chilling cold light.
Boss. The thunder essence spirit furrowed his brows.
The water essence spirit was so startled that he floated over from his rock, while the wind essence spirits little face was filled with anxiety.
Ol Five, dont take this too far. As the fire essence spirit spoke, the ambient fire elemental power gathered around him.
The temperature rapidly increased by several dozen degrees. Ye Zichen and Gu Luolin were human; they couldnt endure this heat directly for long. The wind elemental essence spirit considerately created a wind barrier around them, while the essence spirits of water and thunder started sweating.
Didnt you run off? You ran away, so you shouldnt havee back. The lightning essence spirit sneered, then reached for the hands holding hispels. He pushed the fire essence spirits hands away. Get your hands off my clothes! Let go of me!
Run away? Are you saying I ran away? The fire essence spirit held fast to the lightning essence spirits clothes, and his eyes burst into me. We all share the me for the Second Eras destruction. Youre really clever, arent you? In just a few simple sentences, you pushed all the me onto me.
With that, he viciously pushed the lightning essence spirit back. The lightning essence spirit patted his clothes off.
At the same time, the fire essence spirit turned and looked at Gu Luolin. Thank you for believing in me.
His eyes held no trace of his earlier lecherousness. Instead, he was utterly solemn as he looked around and addressed his fellows.
All of you, look deep into your hearts and ask yourselves, was the Second Eras destruction really my fault? You really didnt do anything wrong at all? The fire essence spirit looked around in a circle, and whenever he looked at someone directly, they silently lowered their heads.
His gazended on the lightning essence spiritst of all, but unlike the others, the lightning essence spirit dared meet his gaze head-on. I obediently obeyed the Master of the Starsmands and used the power of lightning to ward off the outsider gods for a full six hours.
Thats right, you really did carry out your duty. But while the others might not know what else you did then, do you really think Im unaware? The fire essence spirit sneered.
What did I do?
Its quite a coincidence, actually. Ive always loved beautiful women, and Ill go wherever they go. At the time, there were two peerlessly beautiful attendants at the Demon Emperors side. I snuck out to watch them bathe numerous times.
Youre not embarrassed to say that out loud!?
Whats there to be embarrassed of? I like it. So what? But then, I once saw you within the Demon Emperors estate. The fire essence spirit looked at the lightning essence spirit, then knit his brows. The Outsider Gods were already attacking, but the Demon Emperor still stood against the Master of the Stars. You knew that, yet you still made contact with him and told him the truth about transcendence. After that, you deliberately abstained from aiding the Master of the Stars in his enlightenment, keeping him one step away from mastery over lightning.
At the time. even though I was always sticking to women, the Master of the Stars had already masted my element to the point of returning to simplicity, hadnt he?
In the end, the Demon Emperor Transcended. When the Outsider Gods invaded, the Master of the Stars fought bitterly to defend the Second Era, only to suffer a betrayal. The map of the Milky Way the countless star bearers of the night sky engraved under the Master of the Stars leadership was destroyed. Thats what truly led to the Outsider Gods breaking past our defenses, destroying the Second Era, and ughtering its inhabitants. Am I wrong? But what did the Demon Emperor you so depended on do? He worked for the Outsider Gods! He became their dog!
The lightning essence spirits expression was now utterly unsightly. The other essence spirits were looking at him in shock; they clearly hadnt known any of this.
The ridicule in the essence spirits eyes grew more pronounced, and he grinned at the lightning essence spirit. The transcendent you personally helped create didnt help defend against the Outsider Gods in the slightest. On the contrary, he helped destroy the Second Era with his own two hands, and he became a God King of the Outsider Gods. Ridiculousdont you think? Its my fault? Who are you to me me? When the Master of the Stars summoned me, I was there within ten breaths of time, and I unleashed the mes of my soul without regard for my life. Youre ming me?
Was I wrong? If he hadnt spent day and night getting drunk without making any progress at all, would I have gone looking for that traitor? The lightning essence spirit red. You know how many times I told him to mend his ways, but what did he do? He booted me from the arm he manifested and sent me packing. What was I supposed to do? Was I just supposed to watch as the era was destroyed? The Demon Emperor was the only one with enoughprehension of the dao to transcend. I wasnt supposed to help him? Fine, was I just supposed to sit back and watch as the end drew near?
I dont me you. I understand how you felt; thats why I didnt tell the others what you did. Im saying it now to tell the lot of you not to push the me for the Second Eras destruction onto me! I cant possibly bear that wait! the fire essence spirit shouted.
Thats about enough. Would it kill you two to say a little less? The thunder essense spirit roared.
The fire essence spirit whipped around to look at him. Who do you think youre are, yelling at me like that? Im the first-ranked element, not you, but youre always pushing us around and telling us what to do as if you were in charge. Are you qualified? Also, dont act like the Second Eras destruction had nothing to do with you. Back then, just because the Master of the Stars shouted at you a few times, you refused to obey his orders and fired off your power at random, didnt you?
Big Bro, thats enough The water essence spirit wanted to smooth things over.
However, this time, the fire essence spirits irended on him. And you! You do nothing, day in and day out. Youre sozy, I could die! Even as the end drew near, yourziness kept you from doing anything! When the primordial giant beasts attacked the Southwestern Divine Mountain, the Master of the Stars ordered you to ward them off with water, but you cked off, didnt you?
When he heard that, the water essence spirit fearfully shook his head and returned to his boulder.
But this time, he didnt loll about on top of it like he had before. Instead, he turned away from the others as if in penance, his gaze focused on the distant fields of wheat.
And you, Little Sister The fire essence spirit turned his attention to the wind essence spirit in Gu Luolins embrace. When are you going to find yourself some courage? Youre obedient and hard-working, but youre just too cowardly. When you saw the primordial giant beasts, you were so scared that you couldnt even manage an ordinary wind de. What good is all your hard work? Isnt it all a waste?
The fire essence spirits wide-range attack left none of them unscathed.
The lightning essence spirit sulked and his spirits sank. The fire essence spirit looked around the room. All of them seemed remorseful.
Ye Zichen watched this entire conversation y out. As the fire essence spirit criticized the others, Ye Zichen saw the truth.
He really wouldnt have guessed this.
This ce was supposed to house transcendent fortune, the hope of the entire era.
But it was this very hope that had pushed thest era into the abyss.
This wasnt just hindsight; from the moment hey eyes on the essence spirits, or rather, from the moment he saw the scroll paintings, Ye Zichen could sense their personalities, including their personality ws.
The thunder essence spirit was wanton and unbridled, too arrogant to follow any orders at all.
The water essence spirit waszy. He always justzed about, unwilling to move.
The wind essence spirit was cowardly, and whenever she went somewhere new or encountered strangers, shed scamper off in a panic before the other party could even do anything.
The lightning essence spirit took everything to extremes!
The fire essence spirit was a lecher!
None was any better than the other. The Second Era had been destroyed. In the face of this cold hard fact, all of them were to me for billions of deaths; they were essentially mass-murderers.
Gu Luolin. Ye Zichen rose from his stool and nced at her.
Shed been listening to their coversation, and she was so stunned, she couldnt even speak. When Ye Zichen called her, she jumped, startled, and reflexively shot to her feet.
Lets go. As he spoke, Ye Zichen was already heading back to the tunnel.
When they heard that, it wasnt just Gu Luolin who was startled; the essence spirits froze, too.
What was that suposed to mean?
The essence spirits had yet to decide whether they were going to leave with him. Was he just going to leave without winning them over?
Hey! We still havent agreed to leave with you! said the thunder essence spirit.
Ye Zichen took a few more steps, then stopped. When he looked around, there was no sign of passion or intensity in his gaze; the essence spirits and their power no longer seemed to interest him. When did I say I wanted you toe with me?
The essence spirits were all looking at him. The spirits of thunder, wind, and lightning were staring at him intently, their eyes wide with disbelief.
Ye Zichen noticed their astonishment, but he paid it no need.
Why are you still just stting there? he said to Gu Luolin. Were leaving.
Gu Luolin didnt understand why he was acting like this either, but she could tell he was in a bad mood. She put the wind essence spirit back on the stone stool, then dashed after Ye Zichen.
Stop where are you! roared the thunder essence spirit.
But Ye Zichen just kept on leading Gu Luolin away without the slightest pause.
The thunder essence spirit frowned, then charged and stood in front of him. What do you mean by this?
What do I mean by this? Ye Zichen turned to him and smiled, but then, his gaze turned solemn. Isnt it obvious? I dont need butchers like you helping me transcend. You just stay here and wait.
With that, Ye Zichen shoved the thunder essence spirit to the side. Step aside. Dont get in my way!
Chapter 1684: Leaving the Mausoleum
Chapter 1684: Leaving the Mausoleum
They took the cobblestone path, Gu Luolin tagging after Ye Zichen.
From time to time, she nced behind them. She could still dimly discern the essence spirits figures. Theyd been standing there ever since Ye Zichen left.
Even now, she didnt understand why Ye Zichen would do this. Theyd gone through so much trouble to get here. Wasnt it all for the sake of meeting those essence spirits?
Are we really leaving?
Mm. Ye Zichen didnt seem to want to talk. From beginning to end, he didnt spare the spirits a second nce.
He was well aware that they really could strengthen his Power of the Five Elements. They were transcendent fortune, and with their help, he might very well transcend.
But the era neared its end. He couldnt put the entire era into danger. What if, in the face of life and death, the spirits caused problems like they had in the past? It was better to simply take them out of the equation, pretend they didnt exist, and rack his brains for some other way to ward off their enemies.
Ye Zichen had left marks on their path on their way here. He followed them, and led Gu Luolin back to the entrance to the real room..
The dense smell of blood assailed their nostrils. The area around the stairway was stainedpletely red.
Cang Xiong leaned against a stone pir, his hands behind his head, humming a tune Ye Zichen couldnt quite understand. As for Qing Lan, he stood in a ce where the pooled blood was particrly deep, staring into it, his expression pained.
There was no trace of the Thousand-Faced Yao Monarch.
Its over? Ye Zichen asked softly.
When Cang Xiong heard that, he looked up, patted himself off, and walked up to Ye Zichen. Boss Qing Lan is in a bad mood, so be careful when you talk to him.
Young Friend Ye, youre back. Qing Lan left the pool of blood, then said, I cant sense the elemental essence spirits presences on you.
Mm. I didnt bring them with me.
Then what did you go for? Cang Xiong red at him.
Ye Zichen looked at him, and when Cang Xiong saw the look in his gaze, he forced his words back down.
Ye Zichen then turned to Qing Lan. Uncle Lan, Ive troubled you. Please return to the pagoda and get some rest.
Qing Lan nodded, but right before he left, he took out a little jade bottle and collected some of the pooled blood.
Cang Xiong was just about to follow him back into the pagoda when Ye Zichen patted him on the shoulder. Cang Xiong, Ill have to trouble you a little longer. Unless Im mistaken, there are people waiting for me outside. You dont have to hurt them; well need their help as the era nears its end. All you have to do is scare them off.
What do you think I. Cang Xiong was just about to object when Ye Zichen spread his fingers.
Your reward.
Cang Xiongs anger disappeared in a sh, reced by a face full of smiles. He pounded himself on the chest and said, No problem! Ill be sure to wrap this up properly!
Meanwhile, the elemental essence spirits stood by the gateway to their miniature world. They could use their abilities to sense elemental essences to determine that Ye Zichen had already left.
He really left. The water essence spirits indolence had disappeared, reced with disbelief as he looked at his siblings.
The essence spirits had always nitpicked and made demands of the Emperor Star, not the other way around. Of course, the end result was always that theyd follow him out, but even then they and the Emperor Star were equals.
Anyone who met them would have to talk things over properly. After all, they were the leaders of their respective elements, kings over elemental essence.
Obtaining their support was like obtaining support from the Five Elements of Heaven and Earth. Anyone would treat them cautiously.
Yet Ye Zichen had just upped and left without so much as a second look.
In that case, what were they doing here?
He really left, said the fire essence spirit hoarsely.
Its definitely because we made him angry, said the wind essence spirit meekly. Thats why he doesnt want us anymore.
Its all your fault! The lightning essence spirit red viciously at the fire essence spirit. If not for that mouth of yours, if you hadnt brought up all those petty trifles, it wouldnt have turned out like this!
Would I have said all that if you hadnt kept pushing your share of the me onto other people? shouted the fire essence spirit.
What are you talking about? Everything I said was true, wasnt it? Arent you ever-eager to cling to pretty girls?
Well, what I said was true too, wasnt it?
As the fire and lightning essence spirits stared each other down, the water essence spirit sprawled out on the ground and pouted. What do we do?
Youre still sozy! Its because of yourziness that the Master of the Stars left! He definitely remembers what I said about you skimping and cking off and thinks youre unreliable. Thats why he cast the five of us away! said the fire essence spirit.
What does that have to do with me?
Quiet! Something boomed overhead. Lightning crackled around the thunder essence spirit as he roared, The situation is already what it is. None of us can fully escape me. Besides, this is no time to argue. What we need to worry about is the fact that the Emperor Star didnt take us with him. What do we do about our mission?
Hmph. If he heartlessly cast us aside, he cant me us for not fulfilling our duty! snorted the lightning essence spirit.
He waved, and was about to leave, but the fire essence spirit pulled him back. Where are you going?
To find someone else. Theres no need for we five essence spirits to fear not finding a new host, now is there?
Is there something wrong with your brain? The fire essence spirit whapped his brother on the skull. Did you forget what happenedst time with the Demon Emperor? Besides, tell me, where are we going to find someone else with such highpatibility for the five elements? You noticed that he has the Five Elements Imperial Crown, right?
The lightning elemental essence spirits lips quivered, but he said nothing. The fire essence spirit then turned to the others. I told you a long time ago! When he got here, we should have just left with him right away.
Do you have any shame at all? Who was it whoy limply in that maidens arms? said the water essence spirit in disbelief.
Sure, but that wouldnt stop me from leaving with him. Isnt that girl on his side?
What are you doing? Why are you arguing again? said the thunder essence spirit. The boss is right. The Emperor Star just now was highlypatible with our elemental power, and he has the crown. We shouldnt even consider finding an alternative host.
So what should we do? They all seemed vexed and worried. It was clear that Ye Zichen really didnt want to take them with him. Otherwise, he wouldnt have left so decisively.
How about we go find him and apologize? asked the wind essence spirit meekly.
Were essence spirits, the emperors of our respective elements. What about our dignity? The lightning essence spirit red at her.
If not that, then what? Once someone enters this space, the mausoleum will disappear on its own within three days.
The essence spirits gazes allnded on the thunder essence spirit. No matter what the fire essence spirit might say, and even though he was the oldest, it was the thunder essence spirit who had the real decision making power.
The thunder essence spirit was in distress; they had to leave before the mausoleum disappeared.
Ye Zichen was the mostpatible with the five elements. Both his fate with the elements and his grand fortune made him the best choice of host.
Should they take the initiative to apologize? That would be far too great a blow to their dignity.
Let me think it over.
Meanwhile, in the true room.
After the imperial lords left, many of the imperial kings remained behind; they still hadnt given up.
Even now, there were numerous imperial kings gathered around the scroll paintings.
Rumble!
A loud rumbling filled the true room. Then, the crowd watched as a door opened in the nk painting, and Ye Zichen, Gu Luolin, and Cang Xiong walked out.
Hes got the fortune! The imperial kings were just about to attack in a frenzy, but Ye Zichen didnt even blink. Before the imperial kings could even focus their dao arts, Cang Xiong suppressed them with insurmountable force.
The pressure didnty up. Soon, Cang Xiong had suppressed everyst imperial king who showed any signs of enmity for Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen left the pce, and without blizzards to get in their way, the three of them took less than six hours to pass through the mountains.
Meanwhile, Yang Jian and the other imperial lords were all gathered around the periphery of the mausoleum. Ye-zi will be able to make it out, right?
The Great Sage and Yang Jian had once lived here as immortals. Out of consideration for the fact that fighting might soon break out between imperial lords, theyd ced a barrier around the mausoleum as soon as they got outside, protecting everything within a hundred mile radius.
Their goal was to prevent the shockwaves of battle from destroying this lower ne.
Kui Lin sure is patient, said Great Emperor Bian.
Hmph. The thing hes waiting for is transcendent fortune! Who wouldnt be patient? But its strange; Zhou Wu is so obsessed with transcendence, yet hes nowhere in sight. I assumed hed be waiting here too, said the Fox Empress, Su Qingyan.
Its good hes not here, said Bian. Saves us the trouble.
The great emperors on good terms with Ye Zichen were all indeed imperial lords, and furthermore, they were exceptional evenpared to others of their cultivation. But even if they didnt want to admit it, they had no choice but to face reality: the three Realm Emperors cultivations were indeed above theirs.
It didnt matter whether it was Demon Emperor Kui Lin, God Emperor Zhou Wu, or the Yao Emperor, the Eastern Monarch Taiyi.
All three Realm Emperors could single-handedly fight this whole group of imperial lords, and they wouldnt be at a disadvantage, either. Kui Lin had already given them a real headache. If they added Zhou Wu to the mix, it would be very difficult to ensure Ye Zichens safety.
Especially the Ocean Emperor. The area around Howling Valley had no bodies of water at all.
Without the ocean, Xue Yangs power fell by half!
Hey, Ye-zis still alive, right? After waiting all this time, the Great Sage couldnt help but look at Gu Li. Although he didnt want to talk to the likes of Gu Li, the Great Sage was so worried about Ye Zichen that he couldnt help it.
Hes alive, but. Gu Li knit his brow. The Great Sage, Yang Jian, and Pu Jingwans hearts shook.
But what?
But even now, hes yet to obtain the good fortune contained within the mausoleum. Gu Lis brow was tightly knit. Beforeing here, the Outsider Gu Li had told him much of what was toe, including how Ye Zichen would change upon obtaining the mausoleums good fortune.
Gu Li nced at his missing right arm. So much time had passed, but Ye Zichen had yet to obtain the mausoleums good fortune. This didnt quite match what the Outsider Gu Li had told him.
Suddenly, the air outside the mausoleum rippled.
Demon Emperor Kui Lin was the first to race towards the disturbance, but the Ocean Emperor and the others were prepared. They instantly blocked his path.
Out of my way! Kui Lins eyes were bloodshot, and his divine power surged forth. Interfere, and Ill kill you!
Chapter 1685: The Battle Begins
Chapter 1685: The Battle Begins
Demonic energy surged into the heavens. Kui Lin stood in the air, murderous intent billowing around him.
His red irises shone with a bloody glow, like two pirs of light. Waves of demonic energy washed over everything within a hundred mile radius.
Within the surging demonic energy shed six different colors of light.
The Ocean Emperor led the Upheaval Alliances six Great Emperors and formed a circle around the periphery. Yang Jian, Pu Jingwan, and the Great Sage stood about a hundred meters above him. There were nine imperial lord experts in total, forming a shape like a bell around Kui Lin.
This would undoubtedly be a battle the likes of which this world had never seen!
An Lu and Gu Li stood side by side in the air, a hundred miles away. Their two imperial lord attendants surged with demonic power too as they cautiously protected their two charges safety.
Is the oneing out going to be Big Brother Ye Zichen? Once An Lu woke up, Yang Jian and the Great Sage werent the only ones worried on Ye Zichens behalf. An Lu had been worried sick about Ye Zichen ever since regaining consciousness.
Her little face shed with hints of worry as she leaned into Gu Li and watched the ce where space was rippling.
I dont know. Although, after entering the pces one true room, they could sense the battle raging below, Gu Li was certain that Ye Zichen was still alive.
Had Ye Zichen died, Gu Li, as the other of the heavens twin emperors, would have received Ye Zichens celestial fate and imperial starlight. But hed obtained neither, which meant that Ye Zichen was still alive and well.
But the situation the Outsider Gu Li had described had yet to materialize, which meant that Ye Zichen still hadnt obtained the mausoleums good fortune.
That meant that the person about to exit the mausoleum most likely wasnt Ye Zichen.
But at a time like this, who else could it be? Who else would leave the mausoleum now?
Gu Li trusted that Kui Lin and the great emperors would guess that the person leaving the mausoleum was Ye Zichen, or at least, someone whod obtained fortune within the mausoleum. Otherwise, their standoff wouldnt have turned so fierce.
Gu Li didnt quite know what to make of this situation. In the end, all he could do was turn to An Lu and shake his head.
I hope Big Brother Ye Zichen is alright! An Lu clenched her little fists, put her hand to her chest, and prayed silently for Ye Zichens wellbeing.
Meanwhile, Kui Lin and the great emperors of the Upheaval Alliance were still staring each other down.
You people. Kui Lins voice had changed; it seemed to emanate from all directions like an incantation, as if it had emerged from within the swathes of demonic energy.
Kui Lin gradually raised a finger, and the surrounding demonic energy gathered around his hand. Do you really want to die?
Whoosh!
As he shouted, he unleashed his mighty spiritual pressure. Every boulder within range shattered into pieces. The demonic energy emanating from him seemed stained with an aura of death; all the nts around the mausoleum wilted and withered as it swept over them.
The flying imperial lords released their divine power in an instant. It surrounded and protected them. It didnt matter how intense the winds of demonic power were, or how fierce Kui Lins spiritual pressure was. The great emperors just stared him down, not retreating in the slightest.
They couldnt retreat!
The spatial ripples of someone exiting the mausoleum were behind them. They most likely came from Ye Zichen. So long as they were able to fight, there was no way theyd let Ye Zichen encounter danger.
Hes so vicious. An Lu burrowed into Gu Lis chest in fear. They werent within range of Kui Lins demonic energy, but even so, his disy of power sent a chill down An Lus back, and she couldnt help but shiver.
Hes a demon imperial sovereign! said Gu Li with an air ofmentation. His words were an affirmation of Kui LIns abilities.
Can those people beat him? An Lu blinked.
Gu Li looked at them once more. The hundreds of miles of demonic energy represented the range of Kui Lins domain. It epassed all of Ye Zichens allied imperial lords, which put a huge damper on their strength.
Furthermore, Gu Lis personal strength wasnt all that high. At most, he was an imperial king.
At his level, he couldnt possiblyprehend how strong imperial lords were, much less imperial sovereigns. He didnt know whether the Ocean Emperor andpany were a match for Kui Lin, so he couldnt give An Lu an urate answer.
Nine imperial lords could shake the foundations of any race, but an imperial sovereign could blot out the heavens with a single hand.
I cant say for sure. Imperial lords are indeed strong, but bing an imperial sovereign represents a qualitative leap; the gap is huge. A hundred diviners working together might not be a match for a ruler. An imperial lord and imperial sovereign are probably Well, I dare not say.
As he spoke, Gu Li nced over at Venerate Spirit Treasure.
He was well aware that Venerate Spirit Treasure was the real expert amongst Ye Zichens allies. If he were to fight Kui Lin, he wouldnt necessarily be at a disadvantage. He might even be able to suppress him. But then. That was on the assumption that Kui Lin hadnt gone fully mad and didnt use his trump cards.
If Kui Lin decided to throw caution to the wind, Gu Li didnt think highly of Venerate Spirit Treasures odds of victory.
But then, that didnt matter. What mattered was that Venerate Spirit Treasure showed no indication that he nned to participate in their battle.
In addition to Gu Li, An Lu, and Venerate Spirit Treasure, Red Demon was also there as a spectator.
No one whod entered the mausoleum could tell exactly what he was thinking. He made no attempt to fight for transcendent fortune, nor did he seem interested in the treasures of the snowy mountains.
When the Ocean Emperor andpany left the mausoleum, Red Demon followed them out without hesitation.
Afterward, he didnt leave. He acted just as he had when they first saw him: he sat with his legs crossed, his expression inscrutable.
Perhaps he was just sticking around to see Kui Lins true strength for himself. Or perhaps
He wanted to see just whod gotten his hands on the mausoleums transcendent fortune.
In any event, as Kui Lin and the great emperors stared each other down, Red Demon acted like an uninvolved spectator.
Red Demon aside, two others had attracted Gu Lis attention: the two whod stood out so much before, the little loli and her stalwartpanion. They were the ones whod told them how to enter the inner pce, and theyd made an appearance in the real room, too. More importantly, they were so strong, others had no choice but to take them seriously.
And yet, for whatever reason, they didnt seem the least bit interested in the mausoleums treasures. They left with the Ocean Emperors group too, but unlike Red Demon, they didnt stick around. It seemed they werent just disinterested in transcendent fortune; they didnt even care enough to wait and see whod obtained it.
By now, there was no sign of the strange pair within the range of space Gu Li was capable of surveying.
This trip to the mausoleum sure had been strange!
Suddenly, unearthly winds rose up around the mausoleum, stirring up dust and bits of rock. Gu Li and An Lu couldnt help but avert their eyes.
Their two attendants formed a series of hand seals to ensure their safety. Red Demon and Venerate Spirit Treasure didnt seem the least bit affected, though; they watched the Demon Emperors battle directly
If you dont want to back down, just die! Standing between the imperial lords, Kui Lin could no longer hold back his temper. Heshed out without reservation.
He really didnt have the patience to wait any longer. It didnt matter whether the person within the ripples was Ye Zichen or not. He had to ger rid of the Ocean Emperor and his cohorts anyway.
If he didnt clean them up, even if this particr new arrival wasnt Ye Zichen, but rather an imperial king or two
When Ye Zichen finally did appear, the Ocean Emperors group would still stand in Kui Lins way. They were still a canyon he had to gross.
Rather than waiting in agitation, it was better to take this chance and clean up the obstacles in his path.
The Demon Emperor deserved his title. He really was an imperial sovereign of the demon race.
It seemed this time, hed really made up his mind to ughter them, so he struck like lightning.
Six clones split from his main body. All of them had their own awareness, so Kui Lin didnt need to divine his attention to manipte them. This was the exact same technique that the other imperial lords envied Xue Yang for: independent avatars.
But inparison with the Ocean Emperor, it seemed Kui Lin had polished this art to a higher degree of refinement.
Six avatars charged Xuan Ji, Su Waner, the Fox Empress Su Qingyan, Yang Jian, the Great Sage, and Pu Jingwan. Their goal was to keep them upied. Meanwhile, the Demon Emperors true body gathered the surrounding demonic energy and condensed it into four additional arms. Then, he charged his way toward Xue Yang,, Bian, and Chao Feng with the intent to kill.
Booms rung out without pause. It was impossible to track imperial experts battles with the naked eye alone. From a distance, all anyone could see was lights shing within the demonic energy, apanied by one hair-raising explosion after another.
Just the aftereffects of their shes were enough to shatter the space around the mausoleum. Fortunately, Yang Jian and the Great Sage had thought to put up barriers in advance. Otherwise, the Immortal Region would have been unlikely to survive unscathed.
Xue Yang, back at the River Styx, you beat one of my avatars. This time, let my real body taste your power. I heard youpleted your Ocean God artifact set? Well, why not take them out and let me have a look?
Hah. Xue Yangs eyes shed with derision, but he dared not underestimate his foe. He equipped the Ocean Gods Trident, Crown, and Ring. Then, he sent Chao Feng and Bian a transmission. Dont let down your guard! Kui Lin still has tricks up his sleeve!
I dont need you to tell me that. Bian clenched his Hidden Dragon Sword. His god-given artifact seemed like it could sense the impending battle; its de quivered as if excited. If we can wipe him out here, well eliminate a major source of risk for the Upper Three Realms.
What shameless boasting! said Kui Lin. Bian hadnt spoken through a divine sense transmission either, so Kui Lin heard every word.
However, even as Kui Lin roared in fury, a streak of light shot past his left side and through the demonic energy. Kui Lin immediately turned, but the light still left a golden gash at his underarm.
Youve been Demon Emperor for so long, have you forget to stay alert? If this continues, we wont be the ones to die here! said Chao Feng with a snort. He was carrying a spear formed of pure starlight.
So even the glorious Great Emperor Chao Feng has learned to ambush others?
Ambush? Chao Feng didnt understand. Hadnt their battle started the moment he took to the skies?
Where was the usation of a sneak attacking from? He really didnt get it.
Forget it. A motley band like you can only resort to such petty tricks in hope of petty gains. But even if you pulled off your sneak attack and won your petty gains, your arrogant boasting isughable.
Petty gains? Great Emperor Chao Feng still seemed confused. Are you certain thats all it is? Demon Emperor, Your Excellency, paying so little attention to others will be your downfall.
When he heard that, Kui Lin finally examined his wounds.
That streak of holy light had yet to disperse. More importantly, it was eating away at his body. Or rather, it was purifying his demonic power.
At the same time, Chao Feng sent Xue Yang and Bian a transmission. Attack! Lets end him here and now!
Chapter 1686: One Sovereign Versus Nine Lords
Chapter 1686: One Sovereign Versus Nine Lords
Helmsman, those imperial lords are flouting the rules a bit. Should we.
Not far from the Demon Emperor and imperial lords battlefield, a man in old-fashioned robes stood. Eight youths, both male and female, stood behind him.
The speaker was the youth to the mans side. He bowed as he spoke, and seemed to be seeking the mans input.
This is where the mausoleum descended. What, were you hoping that no one woulde from the upper realms?
We gave them tacit permission to descend, but this.
Did you just recognize who that group is? The man looked at the youth coldly. That group would even sell out their immediate families in the name of profit. Surely you dont hope they can peacefully coexist?
Thats exactly why I.
Exactly? What exactly? I told you to stabilize space, so get stabilizing!
Yes, sir!
Stay here and be good. Without my orders, none of you are to do anything. This time, the mans gaze swept across the other youths as well. Besides, were not the only ones keeping an eye on them. If they dont move, we shouldnt move either. The n told us that this expedition is purely for the sake of stabilizing the surrounding space, but everyone can tell that this apetition for the man seat between me and Lin Ru. All of you, brighten up. If anything goes wrong, you ought to know.
Yes, Helmsman! The young men and women standing in the clouds all put their hands to their chests and said solemnly.
The man then turned and looked ahead. There was a patch of cloud before him, but his gaze seemed to pierce right through it as he fixed his gaze ahead.
This group of Masters of the Laws is quite interesting, huh? In the other patch of cloud, a beautiful woman in long purple robes narrowed her eyes andughed. The corners of her lips curved upward, but after a few more nces, she looked away.
Holy Maiden, just now you There was an elderly man by the womans side. Were any members of the god race here, they would have recognized him at a nce. This was none other than the Lightning Tribtion Emperor, Xiao Ting, whod famously betrayed the God Realm.
After allying himself with demons and moving what remained of the Xiao Family to the Demon Realm, hed vanished for a while. Now that hed reappeared, he looked far, far older than before. He was gaunt and withered as firewood, his eye sockets were dark and sunken, and his cheekbones jutted out. There was no trace of the former Lightning Emperors domineering valiance; he looked like a skeleton.
He stood, tottering, before the Demons Holy Maiden, and she nced back at him and smiled. Its nothing. I just saw a rather interesting group.
Then do you n to intervene below.?
Intervene? You mean with just the few of us? She pointed behind her. There was a small group standing there, but even though their auras were strong, they werent even remotelyparable to the Ocean Emperor and his lineup.
You came here because
My dear little sister is worried about her prince charming, said the Holy Maiden. I dont want her to worry, so I naturally had toe take a look. Her prince charming has yet to emerge, so what need is there to intervene? Besides, even if we wanted to intervene, do you think those people would let us do so? Lets just wait here. So long as we confirm that prince charming is unscathed, our mission isplete. In any event, cant you sense all those presences locked onto us?
The Holy Maiden brushed a finger against her cheek, then nced to her left.
Young Miss, weve been discovered.
In anotherndscape of misty clouds, an elder in green whispered into a coquettish beautys ears. If any ordinary man saw her bewitching eyes, her smile would likely entrap him like an inescapable whirlpool.
By which of them? The girls eyebrows shot up.
Both of them! responded the elder.
It seems theyre both rather capable? The girl giggled, then looked down at the Demon Emperor and imperial lords battle. An imperial sovereign against nine imperial lords. Who do you think will win?
The elder looked down, pondered momentarily, then said, Unless something unexpected happens, Kui Lin will win.
I think so too, said the girl. She tilted her head and smiled.
The man then followed up, Then should I He trailed off, but his hand swept across his neck.
Lets wait and see. My Sweetie hasnte out yet. I dont care what happens as long as hes alright. The others can die; it has nothing to do with me.
Then, the young woman looked down at the mausoleum and muttered to herself, Sweetie, you dont need me to act on your behalf, do you?
.
..
..
No one would have guessed that as Kui Lin and the great emperors fought, members of three different factions were watching their battle y out.
Even more interestingly, all three factions kept the other two in check. No one joined the battle.
Monster! Take my heaven-reaching staff! The Great Sage swung his staff at the Demon Emperors avatar. When he saw this, even the Ocean Emperors avatar grew solemn. He was just about to avoid when
Crack!
The wooden staff snapped in two.
The Demon Emperors avatar seized the chance to lunge at the Great Sage. Fortunately, Yang Jian rushed over just in time, shed the Demon Emperors avatar at the waist, and forced it back. When hended beside the Great Sage, he frowned. What are you doing?
Is this my fault? Ordinary staves cant withstand my divine power! The Great Sage leisurely summoned a tree branch, brushed his hand over it, and turned it into a staff.
Yang Jian stared, eyes wide, at the staff. It looked more like a tool for street performance than a weapon. What about your actual staff?
I lent it to someone!
Is there something wrong with your brain?
Youre the one with the broken brain! The Great Sage bared his teeth and Yang Jian. Dont bother me. Hurry up and get that guy taken care of, then worry about helping me deal with this sted thing. Im so irritated, I cant take it anymore! Every time I pour even just a little divine power into the staff, it explodes.
How do you n to resolve this, then? Theres no way we can beat him to death like this, said Yang Jian at a loss.
We still have to try. Watch with that third eye of yours and see if you cant shoot him to death! said the Great Sage.
Thats not a bad idea. Ill go try it.
Yang Jian and the Great Sage split up. The Fox Empress Su Qingyan, Su Waner, Xuan Ji, and Pu Jingwan were all struggling with the Demon Emperors avatars as well. Although their cultivations werent high, no matter how much they fought, the avatars wouldnt stay dead.
The surrounding demonic energy was most likely their source of nourishment. Even if they broke or severed the avatars arms, theyd heal on their own in a sh.
They couldnt kill them, nor could they fend them off. It was deeply irritating.
As most of the imperial lords tangled with the Demon Emperors artifacts, the Ocean Emperors group fought with his real body non-stop.
Kui Lin had manifested four additional arms, six in total, which he used to take Xue Yang, Bian, and Chao Feng on simultaneously. Despite being outnumbered, he wasnt at a disadvantage. His hands attacked back and forth thousands of times, but no one had gained an advantage.
It was strange, though. The ripples had appeared near the mausoleum a full hour ago, but no one had appeared within them yet.
You people are really By now, theyd fought for so long that Kui Lins eyes were bloodshot. He stared intently at the three great emperors, who stood around him in a triangr formation.
The Ocean Emperor and Bian werent a threat to Kui Lin. The main issue was Chao Feng
He was unlike the other great emperors. Theyd won their positions through endless battles, and everyone knew how lofty their cultivations were. Everyone knew how strong they were.
Great Emperor Chao Feng wasnt like that!
In the past, hed always remained inside the Saints Pce. As the Master of the Saints Pce, few dared provoke him, and even when someone did, they were essentially justmitting suicide. Chao Fengs subordinate star bearers cleaned them all up quickly.
Chao Feng had never gotten directly involved, which meant that the people of the Upper Three Realms had never witnessed his strength first hand.
Many people thought that Chao Feng was a great emperor in name only, that hed upied an entire Divine Mountain purely due to the strength of the Saints Pce.
Kui Lin shared this belief!
As they fought, he discovered that Chao Fengs abilities really were inferior to Bian and Xue Yang, and his battle experience was a far cry from theirs. However, his spear
It was strange indeed. When itnded, it didnt cause any tangible wounds.
Instead, it permeated its targets like a toxin. Even more detestable, just as it was about tond, when Kui Lin defended with demonic energy, the spear seemed to ignore his defensespletely tond directly on Kui Lin.
As time passed, the holy light emblems on Kui Lins body increased in concentration.
The holy light corroded the demonic energy inside him, the problem only getting more and more severe. Even his movements had be somewhat rigid.
That spear Kui Lin stared at it for a while, the holy light emblems shining with dazzling light. They were particrly eye-catching amidst the demonic energy.
Kui Lin, shall we continue fighting? Great Emperor Chao Feng stopped. The spear was his weapon, so he was fully aware of Kui Lins plight.
Heh Kui Linughed coldly, and as he did, Xue Yang and Bian attacked. The Ocean Gods Trident and Hidden Dragon Sword both left wounds so deep, even his bones were visible.
Kui lin scrunched up his brow in agony. Reddish purple blood gushed from his wounds.
Your spear has a sealing effect.
You could say that. This is a staff I condensed out of pure starlight. Its the perfect counter for you demons.
Wonderful! Truly grand! Kui Lin burst intoughter, raised his wounded arm, and liked the gash. Purplish red blood stained the corners of his lips. All he did was take a single lick, but then, out of nowhere, he dispersed the arm hed condensed out of demonic power.
No, it wasnt just his arm. The six avatars currently holding up the other imperial lords disappeared too.
Taste my Hm? It had been less than a hundred breaths of time since the Great Sage finished his new staff. Hed already exploded lots of weapons, but hed only just made the one he currently held.
Still holding his staff, the Great Sage stared ahead. Then, he turned and looked at where the others were fighting.
The avatar had disappearedpletely!
The great emperors gathered together. They certainly didnt think Kui Lin would give up so easily. Just as all of them were wondering what Kui Lin was up to, and whether he was nning some grand attack.
Ripples like those that had appeared before manifested in front of the mausoleum, but this time was different. Before, a long time passed, but no one emerged. This time, Ye Zichen appeared before them almost instantly. It was in that very instant that Kui Lin rushed up, shot behind him, and wrapped his hands tightly around Gu Luolins neck.
Chapter 1687: Another Mad One
Chapter 1687: Another Mad One
When he saw this scene, Kui Lin was filled with emotion.
He dared not say the thing hed been searching for all this time to no end had suddenly fallen right into hisp, but it was close enough.
Chao Feng had left far too many holy light imprints on Kui Lins body. Although Kui Lin had ways of eliminating them, it would take time and energy.
If theyd continued their fight just now, the only way to deal with them would be to pull out some of his hidden trump cards.
Hed withdrawn his avatars and pulled his demonic energy back into himself in preparation to unleash his ace in the hole.
Who would have thought that Ye Zichen would choose that exact moment to emerge from the mausoleum? The imperial lords attention had been fixated on Kui Lin, which left him an opening to seize Ye Zichen before anyone could intervene.
Of course, Gu Luolin was trouble. With the Gu Family to support her, Kui Lin dared not hurt this little princess or otherwise go overboard. At least, he didnt dare do so before obtaining transcendent fortune.
As he held Ye Zichens neck, a wicked smile spread across Kui Lins face. When the great emperors of the Upheaval Alliance saw this, they all rushed over.
Kui Lin whipped around, still holding Ye Zichen by the neck, and roared, One more step, and your Master of the Stars is on his way to the River Styx!
The imperial lords instantly stopped. The Great Sage and Yang Jians eyes zed with fury that reached the heavens.
If you dare hurt him, dont even think about getting out of here alive.
This emperor dared put aside all pretensions of cordiality. When I made that choice, I was prepared to die here. However! Kui Lins hand suddenly tightened, cutting off Ye Zichens airflow and turning his face a bit red. But are you prepared to watch him die?
You The Great Sage took a violent step forward, his towering divine power transforming into a tornado.
Kui Lin nced at him out of the corner of his eye, and gradually increased the force he exerted on Ye Zichens neck. The Ocean Emperor hurriedly pulled the Great Sage back. He has Star Master Ye! Dont provoke him!
Monkey, the Ocean Emperor is right! added Yang Jian from the sidelines.
The Great Sage waved his hands indignantly and stopped, but his eyes were zing with fury.
Ye Zichen had been captured, rendering the great emperors helpless. Despite their immense power and countless methods, they dared not call upon any of them. The one whod captured Ye Zichen was Kui Lin, and none of them had the confidence to rescue Ye Zichen before Kui Lin snapped his neck.
Kui Lins eyes shed with disdain as he sneered at the imperial lords. He rxed his grip a little, and Ye Zichen, whod practically just suffocated, took several deep gasps.
Star Master Ye, it seems were really connected by fate!
Werent you just waiting for me here this whole time, Demon Emperor? Why is it, Your Excellency, that when I hear you talk, it sounds like aplete coincidence? Although Kui Lin still had him by the throat, Ye Zichen showed no sign of fear. He grinned, then nced at Kui Lins other hand. Nevermind me, are you sure you want to get her involved in this? You ought to know full well who her backers are.
Hmph. The likes of you wouldnt dare touch me, said Gu Luolin. Even though Kui Lin had his hand around her throat, she looked as haughty as ever.
Miss Gu, I truly dare not harm you, said Kui Lin with augh. However, his words didnt escape the imperial lords ears. Despite themselves, they were visibly shaken.
Miss Gu!
That meant the girl Kui Lin had by the neck was a member of the Gu Family!
Throughout the Upper Three Realms, who else dared use the surname Gu? Only members of that family that transcended the three races, the family even the liches had to treat with respect, went by that name surname.
There was now only one thought in the imperial lords minds: Kui Lins really gone insane this time!
Even though he hadnt hurt the girl, he was still currently threatening a young woman of the Gu Familys safety. If she went back and told them about this, Kui Lin might live to tell the tale, but he would surely be in for a world of hurt.
Of the imperial lords, Pu Jingwan, Yang Jian, and the Great Sage were the only ones who hadnt heard of the Gu Family. However, they saw how their allies expressions changed, and their eyes shed with a strange light.
Boss Xuan Ji, whats up with the Gu Family? Yang Jian couldnt help but ask.
Xuan Ji turned and red at him, as if angry at how hed addressed her, but she nevertheless exined, The Gu Family is a n that transcends all three upper realms.
Transcends? Pu Jingwans eyebrows shot up.
The Gu Family is reclusive, so in the outside world, theres very little information about their internal affairs. However, upon bing a ruler, everyone has to go pay them a visit. Thats why typically only those at or above the ruler level know about them. After leaving the Gu Family, theres this sense that even their name is forbidden to speak out loud. Thats why theres no information publicly avable about them.
Then we.
You werent born or raised in the God, Yao, or Demon Realms, and the Gu Family never summoned you. Its natural that you wouldnt know.
Then why do they upy such a transcendent position? Could it be that they have experts stronger than even an imperial sovereign?
When Pu Jingwan asked this, the great emperors all fell silent.
Some timeter, Xuan Ji finally nodded. Thats right. Their n is home to three half-step transcendents!
..
..
..
Gu Luolins background really did instill Kui Lin with dread. Although he still had her by the neck, the threat was empty. Furthermore, his goal wasnt to kill them but to seize the inheritance Ye Zichen had obtained within. Gu Luolin wasnt part of that n.
Demon Emperor, if you dont dare harm her, you ought to just let her go. Ye Zichen stared directly at Kui Lin. He said this because he wanted Gu Luolin out of danger as fast as possible.
Who knew if Kui Lin would go mad or not? If he really went hysterical, he might cast aside his reservations despite Gu Luolins background.
Let her go? Kui Lin chuckled. You sure know how to joke, Alliance Master Ye. Its true; I dont dare touch her. But thats on the assumption I still care about my life. This time, your fortune was rather poor; not long ago, I decided to go all out, even if it meant risking my life.
Suddenly, Kui Lin strengthened his grip. His hands squeezed tighter on Gu Luolins throat. She clutched at his hand, kicking and iling, her bright eyes filled with pain. She couldnt speak, but her eyes seemed to carry a warning
Miss Gu, its true that I fear your background, but Ive long since prepared for the worst-case scenario. Kui Lin narrowed his eyes andughed. A hint of madness shed across his face.
Give me the fortune of the mausoleum. Or else, both of you shall die!
Hed really gone inside!
When he saw the madness in Kui Lins eyes, Ye Zichen knew the Demon Emperor had really gone mad.
He really hadnt anticipated just how enticing the mausoleums transcendent fortune was to imperial sovereigns like Kui Lin and Zhou Wu; it was so tempting that theyd cast aside all theyd built up over the years, including their lives and cultivations, in an attempt to seize it.
Ye Zichen had thought Zhou Wu was an outlier, but it seemed
There was another crazy one right here!
Let her go first. All you want is the mausoleums fortune, yeah? Well, Im the one who has it. Theres no need to implicate her.
Hand it over, or Ill kill her in front of you!
I never got the fortune. Its still in the mausoleum!
Hand it over! Kui Lins hands exerted more force, and blood flowed from the corners of Gu Luolins mouth.
It seemed Kui Lin wouldnt let this go until he got what he was after. Ye Zichen couldnt let this go on any further.
Cang Xiong!
As soon as the words left Ye Zichens lips, Kui Lin sensed that something wasnt quite right. He reacted quickly, but hed forgotten about the holy light emblems Chao Feng had left on his body. In the end, they were his downfall.
Despite his rigid movements and going on guard as soon as possible, by the time he reacted, there was already a hulking figure behind him.
A fist so powerful, it tore right through space mmed right into his back. Two more fists simultaneously struck the hands holding Ye Zichen and Gu Luolin, allowing the two of them to break free.
All Kui Lin saw was a single pitch-ck shadow of a fist headed right towards him.
It mmed into him with a boom.
Wham!
He mmed into the ground outside the mausoleum like a shooting star, creating a deep pit in the earth.
The great emperors, whod been waiting for their opportunity this whole time, instantly surrounded him. Ye Zichens friends, meanwhile, rushed right to his side.
Ye-zi!
Gu Luolin, are you okay? Ye Zichen held the now-unconscious Gu Luolin, then reached out to the Great Sage and the others. Pu Jingwan immediately took out a pill and ced it into his palm.
Ye Zichen fed it to Gu Luolin, circted his spiritual power, and gently patted her back.
The still unconscious Gu Luolin instantly hacked up a mouthful of fresh blood. When she regained consciousness, she said, practically reflexively
Where is that guy? Ill kill him! She was like an enraged little lioness. Kui Lin sure had gall! Hed even dared seize her by the throat! She might be able to let that go, but hede this close to killing her!
Dont worry about revenge for now. First, absorb the pills medicinal effects. Ye Zichen rolled his eyes at Gu Luolin, then nodded at Yang Jian and the others. Sorry I worried you.
Hey, my mission is over, yeah? If theres nothing else, Im going back, said Cang Xiong, the one whod just dealt with Kui Lin in a single punch.
The others looked at Cang Xiong. This was a fierce one
Earlier, all nine of them had failed to achieve anything against Kui Lin, but this big guy had punched him right into the earth in a single blow!
Ive troubled you. Thank you. Ill arrange your rewardter.
Cang Xiong nodded, then disappeared.
Yang Jian then said, Who was that? He was rather vicious! Call him out some time so we can spar!
The Great Sage nodded. He and Yang Jian were the same type; when they saw someone strong, their hands started to itch.
You if you want to beat him, youre in for a touch time.
Cang Xiong had beaten Kui Lin in a single punch. From this, Yang Jian and the Great Sage both knew they werent his match!
Even if we cant beat him, we can still try!
When we get the chance, sure. Ye Zichen knew his bros personalities. He changed the subject. But the main issue right now is His Excellency, the Demon Emperor, is it not?
The group descended, shoulder to shoulder. The Ocean Emperor and the others had already surrounded Kui Lin.
When they saw Ye Zichen arrive, they nodded at him, and Ye Zichen nodded back. Hended a few hundred meters away from Kui Lin.
Kui Lin was currently sitting at the bottom of a deep ditch, coughing up blood.
Gu Luolin watched him and hatefully gnashed her teeth. He actually dared hurt me! See if I dont
Stay put! Dont do anything! Ye Zichen pulled her back, but Gu Luolin still struggled to break free; she wanted revenge.
Jingwan, can you help me look after her? Whatever you do, dont let her do anything stupid. Ye Zichen passed Gu Luolin off to Pu Jingwan, then turned to Kui Lin. Your Excellency, Esteemed Demon Emperor, youve lost!
Kui Lin coughed up blood, then turned to look at him. The imperial lords hovered around him like celestial divinities.
He then turned and looked and Ye Zichen, who was standing outside of their encirclement. Heughed, and his gaze was still disdainful.
I lost? Suddenly, an eerie smile shed across Kui Lins face.
Yang Jian, who was standing by Ye Zichnes side, instantly grew solemn, and he shouted, Ye-zi, watch out!
Chapter 1668: The Former Demon Emperor Leaves the Mountain
Chapter 1668: The Former Demon Emperor Leaves the Mountain
As Kui Lin shed an eerie grin, a bloody mist burst at the bottom of the pit.
The dense, bloody mist alerted everyone inside, and they surveyed their surroundings cautiously. Yang Jian and the Great Sage blocked Ye Zichen, and the imperial lords surrounding Kui Lin didnt hold back either. They unleashed their divine power with abandon, as if it were worthless.
You still havent given up? Great Emperor Chao Feng was the first to react. He clutched his Starlight Spear and flung it at Kui Lin.
Empress Su Qingyan, Su Waner, and XUan Ji quickly dispersed the surrounding bloody mist. Once it had diminished somewhat, the other great emperors unleashed the attacks theyd been building up. However, against all expectation, there was no sign of Kui Lin in the ditch.
The Ocean Emperor, who was charging at the front of the pack, stopped. He looked into the hole and frowned.
Bian took a step further. He raised his Hidden Dragon Sword and swung viciously as he red into the pit below.
We let him get away. Just moments ago, when they saw the look on Kui Lins face, they thought he was prepared to fight to the death. Who would have thought that this would end so anticlimactically? Kui Lin had just seized a gap in their guard and run off.
With all those holy light emblems on him, he wont get far, at least not in the near future. Ill go bring him back. Bian was just about to set off after him, but Chao Feng blocked his path.
Dont go, he said.
Then are we just going to let him run? If he makes it back to the Demon Realm, hell bring nothing but trouble!
You wont be able to catch him. The Ocean Emperor looked at the surrounding bloody mist; it had yet to fully disperse. Just now, what he used was most likely a forbidden art of the demon race: Blood Explosion. Hepletely abandoned his physical body, blew it up, and escaped as a wisp of soul. Chao Feng told you not to chase him because he knows that the holy light emblems no longer exist.
Chao Feng nodded. He really couldnt sense the emblems hed left on Kui Lin any longer. Had he still been able to sense them, there would be no need for Bian to give Chase; he could do it himself.
He escaped? Su Qingyan and the others rushed over, but they could tell at a nce that Kui Lin was no longer present.
Chao Feng nodded, and Xue Yang put his Ocean God artifact set away.
Without an ocean nearby, that set of yours is about as useful as a chickens ribs.
The speaker was Xuan Ji. Xue Yang looked at her, but said nothing.
She was right!
The three Ocean Gods Artifacts were indeed very powerful, and near water, they made Xue Yang practically invincible. However, the restrictions on this set of god-given artifacts were too severe. Without water, he couldnt shine. Even with all three artifactsbined, they didnt make much of a difference. They might even have made him weaker.
The Ocean Emperor couldnt argue with Xuan Ji. Both her Destiny Compass and Bians Hidden Dragon Sword could be used anywhere, at at full strength.
It was a pity!
Had they fought at the River Styx or the Sea of Innocence, while the Ocean Emperor dared not proim he could beat Kui Lin, he at the very least wouldnt have been so helpless.
Dont say that. At the very least, with water nearby, no one can afford to overlook the Ocean Emperor, said Su Waner kindly.
Its really frustrating. If wed taken care of Kui Lin here Bian still seemed upset about Kui Lins escape.
However, Xuan Ji simplyughed. So what if he escaped? After using Blood Explosion, hell have less than ten percent of his former power. Even if he manages to reforge his body, he wont be able to stir up any waves any time soon. Also, you surely havent forgotten a certain someone, have you.?
Xuan Jis gazended on Gu Luolin. While the imperial lords were indignant about Kui Lins escape, this spoiled little princess seemed even angrier.
When they considered her background, the great emperors felt chills go down their spines.
Fleeing seemed like a big mistake; Kui Lin would probably have been better off letting them catch him now.
How could you let him escape? When she realized that Kui Lin had fled, Kui Luolins little face wentpletely red. She gnashed her teeth, puffed up her cheeks, and clenched her little fists. No, its good he escaped! When I get back to the n, Ill have my mom and dad beat him to death!
Ye Zichen stood off to the sidelines. He couldnt help but grimace.
Then, although Ye Zichen wasnt sure when he got there, Venerate Spirit Treasure whispered something in his ear. Even if he makes it back, his days wont be pleasant!
Youre showing up now of all times? The Great Sage red at Venerate Spirit Treasure. I asked you to help so many times, but you just stood back and watched! I really called you my brother for nothing.
The Great Sage didnt have the Ruyi Jingu Bang. All he had was an ordinary wooden staff.
While fighting Kui Lins avatar, so long as he exerted even just a little divine power, the staff would break without harming the avatar. Worse, the avatar stuck to him like glue. How could someone with as strong a temper as the Great Sage take that?
In response, he sent Venerate Spirit Treasure a transmission requesting his aid, but Venerate Spirit Treasure reacted as if he hadnt heard anything. He just stood outside the battlefield like a spectator, unwilling to even lift a finger.
Did you call for me just now? I didnt realize. Venerate Spirit Treasure grinned, and from the look on his face, it was obvious that he had in fact received the transmission. He just hadnt felt like intervening.
Fortunately, nothing had gone wrong, and the Great Sage didnt feel like arguing with him. He simply swung his arms and ignored him.
Ye Zichen, meanwhile, wasnt interested in the Great Sage and Venerate Spirit Treasures little spat. He was more concerned about what Venerate Spirit Treasure had said just before that.
Even if he makes it back, his days wont be pleasant?
Something suddenly urred to him, and his eyes shed with ambiguous light. Venerate Spirit Treasure, are you saying.
Venerate Spirit Treasure smiled in response, but said nothing. He simply looked around, as if to say that this wasnt the ce to discuss this.
Ye Zichen understood, and didnt push. Soon, the other imperial lords rushed over. All of them wanted nothing more than to find out about the mausoleums transcendent fortune.
Star Master Ye
Im a bit tired, and weve been here too long. I imagine all of you have numerous matters to attend to back at your respective factions as well. How about we head back for now? We can discuss everything elseter.
That works too.
.
.
.
When the group left the lower ne and returned to the God Realm, it was already night time.
The great emperors left, one by one, which Ye Zichen was d of. After seeing them off, he returned to the Tenth Divine Mountain. However, this time, Gu Lis group went with him.
What gave him an even bigger headache was that Gu Luolin decided to stick around too.
Upheaval City!
This was the city at the heart of the Tenth Divine Mountain. Ye Zichen had made the city the Upheaval Alliances base of operations, so he named the city ordingly.
Even deep into the night, the city was still well-lit.
The rulers whod escaped the first era were here, and theyd split into patrols to keep watch outside the citys walls.
Their patrols didnt just cover the city and its periphery; it covered the surrounding million-mile radius too.
This is your territory? Gu Luolin batted herrge eyes and looked at Ye Zichen. Shed naturally. heard about the emergence of a tenth Divine Mountain too, but at the time, she didnt know it belonged to her nephew, so she hadnt asked much about it.
Now, seeing this for herself, Gu Luolin discovered that her nephew was far more badass than she imagined.
He had a million rulers and diviners just keeping watch. Although, in terms of experts, he couldntpete with the Gu Family, this massive disy of military might would make anyone sigh in admiration.
Zichen, youre back!
As soon as they stepped into the city, Xiao Yumei appeared leading a crowd. The group behind her consisted of Xiao Yan and other higher-ups of the Upheaval Alliance.
So, youre my nephews wife? Before Ye Zichen could say anything, Gu Luolin beat him to the punch.
Uh. Xiao Yumei fell silent, unsure of what to say.
Ye Zichen had alerted her of their return in advance, but since time was short, he hadnt told her anything about their adventures in the mausoleum in detail. Shed heard nothing about Ye Zichens little aunt.
Yumei, arrange for rooms for them. I have some other matters to attend to, so unless the alliances affairs are particrly urgent, tell me about them tomorrow.
Alright. Xiao Yumei gestured for Gu Li and Gu Luolin to follow her, but Ye Zichen kept Venerate Spirit Treasure behind. They nodded at each other, and then two of them headed to Ye Zichens quarters.
They then sat in his courtyards pavilion and met each others gaze.
Venerate Spirit Treasure, might I ask
Venerate Spirit Treasure smiled, took out a cell phone, and passed it to Ye Zichen. It was the exact same one Ye Zichen had given him not long ago.
Ye Zichen took a deep breath, then epted it. He unlocked its wee screen and saw that its social media app was open.
His three most recent contacts, aside from Ye Zichen, were two avatar-less ounts.
This is.
That old guy agreed to cooperate with us, said Venerate Spirit Treasure with a grin. Then, he pointed to the person at the top of his contacts list. Thats Red Demon. Just now, I spoke with him a bit, and before he left, he asked me to thank you on his behalf.
Red Demon!
Ye Zichen still had an impression of him. He was one of the Six Demons, and he was still loyal to the former Demon Emperor. In the mausoleum, hed announced that he was here to avenge his master. It was also clear that he knew that Kui Lin was involved in the former Demon Emperors disappearance.
If hed asked Venerate Spirit Treasure to pass on his thanks, it seemed hed heard news of the former Demon Emperor.
This time, hed returned to the Demon Realm, and the former Demon Emperor had suddenly made an appearance
Did he leave the dungeons?
When Ye Zichen had gone to the dungeons to visit him, the Demon Emperor showed no willingness to cooperate at all.
He left a few days ago. Xue Yang knows about the situation too, but out of concern for the Xue Familys reputation, he doesnt dare let too many people find out. But not long ago, his ex-wife Zhao Qianling went back. If Im not mistaken, the geezers currently waiting for Kui Lin inside Kui Lins very own Demon Pce! Venerate Spirit Treasureughed gleefully.
Good! Ye Zichen pped his thigh. The emergence of the former Demon Emperor hade at just the right moment.
Although it would take time to change the demons leadership and begin a new dynasty, Ye Zichen trusted that the former Demon Emperors authority still remained, and that many inhabitants of the Demon Realm had once been his subordinates.
The former Demon Emperors return would revitalize the demon race. Ye Zichen dared say that a full half of the realms ns would pledge their allegiance to him, resulting in internal division. As for the remaining half, they couldnt possibly just ally themselves with Kui Lin. Theyd undoubtedly watch and see how things yed out. When the time came, Ye Zichen would send Kui Lin a generous gift. This time, they werent just ying around!
Chapter 1689: An Official Account
Chapter 1689: An Official ount
Venerate Spirit Treasure left the phone with Red Demon and the former Demon Emperors contact information with Ye Zichen.
In his own words, he had no use for it. If Ye Zichen was worried about being unable to contact him, he could just give him a new phone.
After leaving the phone behind, Venerate Spirit Treasure left.
Ye Zichen looked at the phone and two demons chat logs, then wondered if he ought to send them a message or not.
But then, they were almost certainly busy at the moment!
Meanwhile, in the Demon Realm
After using Blood Explosion to escape the imperial lords encirclement, Kui Lins half-soul body crouched in an ancient tree. His eyes were tightly shut, and his soul form was enshrouded in demonic energy. A new fleshly body was forming nonstop around his soul.
Logically speaking, after using Blood Explosion, it was impossible to create a new fleshly body so quickly.
Kui Lin hadnt learned any secret arts pertaining to reforging bodies either. He was relying entirely upon his cultivation to nourish his new body, even expending his origin in the process.
I would never have guessed that the Emperor Star had such an expert by his side, said Kui Lin in his half formed state. After using up almost half of his origin, his face was as white as paper, and his cultivation had dropped significantly. However, there was nothing for it; the demons were in no way united, and although it had been tens of thousands of years since hed climbed his way onto the throne, many old fossils of the demon race still took his predecessor as their leader. There were many who refused to believe that the former Demon Emperor had fallen.
During Kui Lins time in power, those old fogies refused to obey his rules, and in private, they fought him and his allies with some regrity.
If he returned as nothing but a soul, those old farts might very well kill him openly. Kui Lin had no choice but to recreate his physical body before his return. Then, even if the disobedient elders sensed his weakness, theyd still fear him at least a little.
Expending his origin cost him his cultivation, but his life mattered more!
As for the debt he now owed Ye Zichen? So long as he was alive, hed have a chance to get even sooner orter!
Demon Emperor Kui Lin took several medicines, and his aura started to stabilize.
Your Excellency. Suddenly, two mighty experts with surging auras emerged beyond the tree. Kui Lin stretched out his divine sense to investigate, and it was only after confirming that these were his trusted confidantes that he emerged.
When the two experts saw his pallidplexion, they rushed over in panic. Your Excellency, you
Minor injuries, thats all, nothing to worry about! Kui Lin waved away their concern. Has anything changed within the Demon Realm? While I was away, those fogies didnt cross any lines, did they?
These two confidantes were imperial lords, and Kui Lin had deliberately left them here as his informants to keep an eye on those old farts.
To his surprise, when they heard Kui Lins questions, both retainers fell silent, but the bitterness in their expression surpassed what words could convey.
What happened? Kui Lin was instantly serious. Those old fogies were crafty as could be, but even though hed been out of the Demon Realmtely, hed dispatched numerous elites. There was no way those old guys could stir up civil unrest in his absence.
Could it be that the Gu Family hade looking for trouble?
There was no way theyde so quickly, right?
Tell me! What exactly has happened? Kui Lin asked frantically.
His two imperial lord subordinates gnashed their teeth, then said quietly, The former Demon Emperor has returned.
What!? Kui Lins pupils instantly constricted.
His subordinates expressions darkened as they said, Three days ago, he returned to the Demon Realm without warning. Those who remained loyal to him have pushed him back onto the throne. As for you Although our people fought back with all their might, the former Demon Emperors prestige is just too much.
Get to the point!
Youve been dethroned!
Early morning.
Ye Zichen had the Imperial Crown of the Five Elements on his head, and he sat in his courtyard contemting the five elements of heaven and earth. He was now entirely enshrouded in elemental power. After a full seventy-two major revolutions, he opened his eyes and let out a turbid breath. Then, he gently shook his head. Even with the crowns support, the concentration of elemental essences was a far cry from what it would be with the essence spirits at his side. The power was just too sparse.
Youre done? Xiao Yumei chuckled and walked over with a damp cloth. Ye Zichen epted it, wiped his face, then draped the cloth over the pagodas railing.
He reached out and took XIao Yumeis hand. Why didnt you call out to me?
I only just got here, she said with a broad smile. She took out her phone and passed it to Ye Zichen. I just got a message. Take a look
Because of their rtionship with Ye Zichen, the great emperors had joined forces to promote cell phone use, and the effects were readily apparent.
It had been less than half a year, but cell phones were practically ubiquitous already. At least ny percent of the God Realms cultivators had grown ustomed to cell phones, while roughly seventy percent of yao and demons had taken to them as well.
The ubiquity of cell phones made it far easier for Ye Zichen and his allies to gather information. Ye Zichen epted the phone from Xiao Yumei, nced at the screen, and was immediately greeted with an update on the Demon Realm.
The Former Demon Emperor has left seclusion and reimed his throne. Demon Emperor Kui Lin is no longer in power.
When Ye Zichen saw this, he couldnt help butugh to himself.
Sincest night, when he heard from Venerate Spirit Treasure that the former Demon Emperor had emerged, Ye Zichen had anticipated something big was about to happen. He just hadnt realized that the former Demon Emperors prestige was still so strong. He hadnt shown his face in tens of thousands of years, but the second he showed his face, the Demon Realm put him back on the throne.
Demon Emperor Kui Lin was really rather pitiful. Hed left the mausoleum without obtaining its fortune, and hed been pushed to the point of using Blood Explosion.
Then, he made it back home, only to find that he was no longer the ruler of the Demon Realm, that the throne of Demon Emperor had been stolen.
News sure got here awfully quick. Ye Zichen looked at the headline on screen andughed. This looks a little bit like a media announcement from the official ounts of the Modern Realm.
Yes, thats exactly right. This is our official corporate ounts daily headline. Anyone in any of the Upper Three Realms who uses a cell phone can receive these messages,ughed Xiao Yumei.
Daily Headlines? That was your idea, right?
Both official ounts and daily news feeds were characteristic of the news media of the Modern Realm. Zuo Mo was a citizen of the Immortal Region, and she had no concept of any of this stuff.
As expected, Xiao Yumei nodded. This was indeed my idea. As you know, in the Modern Realm, I was a businesswoman. Were the only cell phone provider, our reach is enormous, and our products have been widely adopted. The profit we make selling the phones themselves is too small, so we need to find other ways to turn a profit.
Everyone who uses our phones is automatically subscribed to our official ounts newsfeed. The ount also has a page for user input; anyone can use it to send us information. Zou Mo is arranging a department to verify user reports uracy, and once we confirm a reports veracity, wellpensate the user who provided the information ordingly.
Not bad. Well be able to collect a lot more information like this. Ye Zichen nodded.
Thats what I thought too, and thats not all. Since users follow our ount automatically, everyst cell phone user will receive our messages. This will be useful, both for confounding other races, but also for building the Upheaval Alliances momentum.
Then, sheughed. The people you brought back from the Heavenly Court and Underworld are all geniuses. All I had to do was briefly exin my concept, and in less than six hours, our official ount was up and running, and it was a mandatory update, too.
Ive thought they were geniuses ever since they established a humanwork. Ye Zichen smiled his agreement, then arched his brow. Right, is there any other news from the Demon Realm?
There is! Xiao Yumei tapped her screen and went behind the scenes of the app
On this screen were countless headlines which had already been verified. Some of them had colors added, and above them were stars.
Our verification department divides approved intelligence by importance. ck is for unimportant, minor news. Green is for news worth paying attention to. Red is for important news, and purple Well, no purple news has appeared yet, but its reserved for intelligence of the utmost urgency. Each color is further divided by the number of stars. Five is the most important.
When he heard that, Ye Zichen took out his phone, but as soon as Xiao Yumei saw it, sheughed. Dont bother looking at yours. Thats a first generation phone, and it has neither the official ount nor behind the screens ess. When you have a little spare time, pay Zuo Mo a visit and have her tech team get you set up.
Alright, go on.
As soon as Ye Zichen said that, Xiao Yumei typed demon into the search box, and the app chose several rmended articles for her.
Look at this one, the one with the three red stars.
Just yesterday, Kui Lin and his predecessor fought, but Kui Lin was no match, so he and his people fled. The demons are currently divided. Some are loyal to the former - or rather, current - Demon Emperor, but many others are watching and waiting. Kui Lin will likely try to win them over, rally his forces, and try again.
Internal division? Ye Zichen licked his lips andughed. Then, by perfect coincidence, his phone buzzed. Its a message from Zuo Mo. If Demon Emperor Kui Lin wants to rally his forces, Im afraid hell be in for a challenge.
Ye Zichen waved his phone at Xiao Yumei, opened his and Zuo Mos chat box, and sent her a few files.
You actually remembered to contact me? she wrote back.
Even through the screen, Ye Zichen could sense herint. He grimaced and shook his head. There were two new messages on screen.
What did you send me these videos for?
You havent looked at them yet, have you?
I havent.
Open them and take a look.
Zuo Mo didnt respond. It seemed she was watching the videos.
A long time passed before the chat window showed that she was typing. Not long after, a message arrived.
Is that Demon Emperor Kui Lin, Jiao Hai of the Southern Kingdom, and Tai Tan of the West?
Heh, you recognize them all? Youve done your research. Ye Zichen grinned. Thats right. Are these videos sufficiently thrilling?
Theyre downright electrifying! Three top experts bowing and scraping and fleeing in panic. If this gets out
Zuo Mo suddenly sent a whole line of ellipses, followed by a voice message.
Youre not saying we should
Thats right! I prepared a generous gift for our dear Demon Emperor Kui Lin. Have your people cut the clips and make them shine, then have our official ount share them with the world!
Chapter 1690: Divine Soul Grass
Chapter 1690: Divine Soul Grass
Zuo Mo left a few excited emojis in the chat box, but didnt respond any further.
But then, it was obvious that this would thrill her; Kui Lin, Jiao Hai, and Tai Tan were all reputable figures of their respective realms.
Now, here they were, kowtowing, pleading for mercy, and scrambling off in a panic. All of it was caught on video.
If they cut the video and made it even more interesting, it was certain to stir up waves throughout the Upper Three Realms.
What did you send Zuo Mo to excite her so much? Xiao Yumei was rather curious. Ye Zichen scrolled through the chat log, found the videos in question, opened them, and passed her his phone.
Xiao Yumei epted it, and a little whileter.
Was that the Demon Emperor and his followers?
Ye Zichen was now seated on a stone stool. He smiled and nodded. Xiao Yumeis eyes filled with disbelief, and despite herself, she shook her head. If this video gets out, they wont be able to show their faces anywhere.
Tai Tan and Jiao Hai will probably get through it. Even if the videos spread through the Southern and Western Kingdoms, it wont shake their foundations. Theyll just have to put on a little pressure, and theyll keep their kingdoms. Kui Lin is the key here
Ye Zichen fidgeted with his phone, his eyes filled with a yful glint. Our dear Demon Emperor has only just been ousted from his throne. If the video gets out at a time like this, Im afraid the demons still hesitating over who to follow will lose respect for him. After that, rallying them beneath his banner wont be so simple
He sure is pitiful. Xiao Yumeiughed and nodded. It was just one thing after another for Kui Lin. It was hard to even imagine how hed feel once Zuo Mos team finished cutting the video and shared it on the official ount.
It was then that the sound of light footsteps entered their ears.
When they looked at the gate to the courtyard, they saw Gu Li d in ck.
Ye Zichen had anticipated Gu Lis early arrival, and Xiao Yumei understandingly left the court. Gu Li nodded at her, then walked right up to Ye Zichen and sat on the stool opposite him.
You got hereter than I expected, said Ye Zichen.
I wanted toe looking for youst night, but I was afraid of disrupting your fun, so I decided against doing something so detestable, said Gu Li with a straight face.
Havent you done far more detestable things before?
When he heard that, Gu Li grimaced, but he didnt argue. You didnt im the mausoleums transcendent fortune!
Gu Lis burning gaze bore into Ye Zichen. His words were a deration, not a question.
Ye Zichen didnt argue. He simply nodded.
You really didnt! Gu Li fell silent. Even though hed been about eighty percent certain when Ye Zichen appeared outside the mausoleum, hearing Ye Zichen confirm it still left him stunned despite himself.
That was transcendent fortune! An ultimate treasure even the God and Demon Emperors would go red eyed with lust over, a temptation no one could possibly resist. Yet here Ye Zichen was, calmly nodding and confirming that he hadnt taken it.
Did something go wrong?
Nothing went wrong. I really did see the mausoleums fortune, said Ye Zichen with a chuckle. I dare say that had I wanted them to, they would have left with me.
In that case, why didnt you take them with you? Gu Li didnt get it.
It seems you know just what the transcendent fortune was? Ye Zichen asked, but it wasnt really a question. He nced at Gu Li.
Five elemental essence spirits. The Outsider Gu Li told me about them, said Gu Li.
You knew that they were elemental essence spirits, but it seems the grand dao youveprehended isnt the Grand Dao of the Five Elements. In that case, why did you persist on entering the mausoleum?
The mausoleum naturally had ultimate treasures I needed too, said Gu Li. Then, he promptly changed the subject. But thats not the point. The main issue is, why didnt you take them with you? The five elemental essence spirits are the kings of their respective elemental powers, and yours is the Grand Dao of the Five Elements. With their help, yourprehension would increase by leaps and bounds, and youd have a real shot at transcendence!
So what? Ye Zichen said no more. He knew that the five elemental essence spirits were highly suited to him, and that with their help, his cultivation would soar like a boat at high tide.
But hed heard far too many of their secret scandals!
They were partially responsible for the Second Eras destruction. Of course, Ye Zichen wouldnt pin all the me on them; had the Second Eras Master of the Stars been strong enough, he could have still ensured the Second Eras safety.
But he couldnt overlook the impact the five elemental essence spirits had had either!
Rather than bringing a bunch of disobedient little brats with him, Ye Zichen thought it better to rely on his own strength. No matter the results, even if he failed, hed have only himself to me.
A clear breeze brushed by, rustling the leaves and grasses of the courtyard.
Gu Li and Ye Zichen just sat on their respective stools, notmunicating as they stared into the distance.
A long time passed before Gu Li finally sighed. Its your choice. Its not my ce to get involved.
Then, he took a transparent crystal box from his breast pocket. Even from the outside, they could see a stalk of ink-dark, six-leaved medicinal grass.
This is the Divine Soul Grass youve been searching for. I had my people search the entire mountain, but we only found this one stalk. If you want to use it to treat Xue Mo, Id urge you to make ample preparations first.
He pushed the crystal box into Ye Zichens hand, then left the courtyard without a second look.
This was the matter Ye Zichen had entrusted Gu Li with when he lured the giant condor away.
When he saw it, Ye Zichen couldnt help but feel his heart race. The Hermit Emperor had once told him that if he wanted Xue Mo, whose bloodline power had been destroyed, to reawaken, Divine Soul Grass was an indispensable ingredient.
The crystal box was well-sealed. From the outside, they could still see the crystalline, transparent grass.
But even though he had the grass, he didnt know how to use it.
Without any dys, Ye Zichen pulled out his phone, found his chat with the Hermit Emperor, then scanned the box containing the grass and sent it over.
Theyd finally found the Divine Soul Grass Xue Mo needed. Ye Zichen trusted that once the Hermit Emperor saw it, hed get to work on Xue Mos medicine.
Ye Zichen casually tossed his phone onto the table. Even after resolving the matter of Xue Mos medicine, his expression didnt rx.
On the contrary, his brows only knit even tighter.
Were the essence spirits lying? Or was the God Emperors remnant soul lying? Ye Zichen frowned and muttered to himself.
Unless he remembered wrong, the God Emperors soul fragment said his eras Demon Emperor transcended.
This in an of itself wasnt a problem, and recalling what the essence spirits said, it wasnt hard to tell that that Demon Emperor really had transcended.
But then the essence spirits said that, in the end, the transcendent demon emperor joined the Gods of the Outside.
But the annals of history said that the God Emperor sacrificed himself to seal the Demon Emperor away, and that the Four Great Auxiliary Stars of the Second Era buried him within the Transcendent Mausoleum. Furthermore, Ye Zichen really had seen the Demon Emperors remnant soul within the mausoleum.
In that case, why did the essence spirits say that the Second Eras Demon Emperor had joined the Gods of the Outside in trampling the Second Era?
Could it be that the then-God Emperor had only sealed the Demon Emperor after the era was already destroyed?
But from the essence spirits words and expressions, it seemed the Demon Emper hadnt really died?
What exactly was going on?
The Immortal Region, Howling Valley.
The imperial experts whod entered the mausoleum in search of fortune all left and returned to their respective factions, but people were still few and far between in the Immortal Region, and few beasts roamed the earth.
The mausoleum so huge, it upied all of Howling Valley was still there. The area around it was in shambles; it was clear a grand battle had been fought there.
What did youe here for? The Demon Emperors remnant spirit let out a burst of sinisterughter as it looked at yet another wisp of soul. He now stood upon the glorious paradise countless experts had chosen to remain in, but now, it looked more like hell.
As for the experts whod chosen to remain behind? Not even their corpses remained.
The one he greeted was the remnant of the former God Emperor. The God Emperors remnant floated in the air, his gaze mournful as he looked at the hellscape below.
Are all of them dead?
What, are you here to avenge them? said the Demon Emperors remnant with a hideousugh.
If theyre dead, theyre dead. This is a rule we agreed upon hundreds of millions of years ago. You didnt break the rules, so naturally, I wont break them either.
What a self-righteous hypocrite!
Say what you want, said the wisp of the God Emperors soul with a calmugh. Then, he found a ce to put his feet, stood, and muttered, Theres still an hour before the mausoleum disappears.
If it disappears, it disappears. Why did youe looking for me?
If I didnt, Id have to wait one hundred and twenty million years for my next chance!
What exactly is it you want to say? The Demon Emperor met the God Emperors gaze, his spiritual body quivering nonstop.
Surely you feel hatred? chuckled the wisp of the God Emperors soul. Youre a discarded piece of soul, his sacrificialmb, forced to endure one hundred and twenty million years of torment while hes off enjoying himself with the Outsider Gods. Dont you want revenge?
And here I was wondering why youde looking for me. So thats why! The Demon Emperor sneered. Dont think I dont know what youre nning. No matter what you say, thats my main body. At a fundamental level, he and I are one and the same. He and I are one. Why would I want to get revenge on him?
That so? The God Emperors eyes glinted as he stared directly into the Demon Emperors eyes.
From time to time, the hellscape surged withva, like a volcanic eruption. The soul wisps bodies were intangible, so theva went right through them. When theva touched the rocks, they melted instantly with a burst of white smoke.
You really dont resent him at all? You really dont feel any bitterness at all?
Surprisingly, although hed sneered earlier, the Demon Emperors soul clenched his fists.
The God Emperors remnant then looked at theva flowing their their incorporeal bodies and chuckled. This is our final chance. With our remaining soul power, do you really think wellst until the next era?
Hah The wisp of the Demon Emperors soul snorted, but his gaze flickered with unwillingness.
The God Emperor said no more. He just watched the Demon Emperor and said, Ill ask you onest time. Do you want revenge? Let him see for himself just how hundreds of millions of years with nothing butva forpany feels!
Chapter 1691: A Video With Over One Hundred Million Hits
Chapter 1691: A Video With Over One Hundred Million Hits
An autumn breeze rustled the withered leaves, which shook as if dancing.
It had been roughly half a month since Ye Zichen left the mausoleum, and during this time, Ye Zichen always had someone near the mausoleum to keep an eye on the situation. Hed learned that, just a few days ago, the mausoleum disappeared.
The Immortal Region, Underworld, and Heavenly Court gradually returned to normal. The people of the Immortal Region had taken refuge within the Immortal Regions holynd, and by the time they emerged, Howling Valley and the surrounding region was nothing but rubble. Although they hadnt witnessed the carnage with their own eyes, based on the broken mountains and cracked earth, they could guess what an apocalyptic battle had unfolded while they sought refuge elsewhere.
The Immortal Region and Endless Beast Region were all busy rebuilding. Little did they know, something had just taken the Upper Three Realms by storm.
The video Ye Zichen sent Zuo Mo was now public!
They released the video in the morning, and since it came from the official ount everyone followed automatically, every single cultivator with a cell phone saw this explosive news.
Zuo Mo had really put a lot of work into it. The video was almost an hour long, but she and her team hadpressed it down to three minutes.
She was fully aware that if the video was too long, viewers would lose interest. That was why shed condensed it down to three minutes, including nothing but the videos essence.
The King of the West, Tai Tan, and the King of the South, Jiao Hai, kneeling and begging for mercy.
(Former) Demon Emperor Kui Lin fleeing in panic.
She chose eye-catching headlines. Anyone who saw these famous names had their interest piqued. Then, they saw an hour of content condensed to its very essence.
All three Upper Realms practically exploded!
Xiao Yumei and Ye Zichen were sitting by a stone table, watching the clips with great relish.
Theyd waited half a month for the cut and edited version, and it didnt disappoint. In just three minutes, theyd done enormous damage to Kui Lin, Jiao Hai, and Tai Tans prestige.
Are there any interestingments backstage?
I didnt see anything particrly interesting, but I can tell that the video is indeed having a huge impact. Xiao Yumei scrolled down to thements below the video. There were quite a few of them, and the ones on top had more than ten million likes.
The Kings of the Yao Kingdoms and Emperor of the Demon Realm have this little courage? They knelt before a beast!
Brothers of the yao race, I know you can see myment. To tell the truth, your god race brothers feel embarrassed on your behalf. If the great emperors of our Divine Mountains acted like that, wed have long since found some hunk of tofu to beat ourselves to death with.
The Demon Emperor sure is the Demon Emperor. A mere beast scared him so badly, he ran off with his tail between his legs, but hes still acting cool.
Thements were all jeers directed at the yao and demon races; it seemed they were written by god race users. Furthermore, they kept getting more and more likes and climbing the rankings. As for the yao and demons attempts to smooth things over, the tform didnt even disy them.
Besides, these were all leader-level figures.
Theyd done something so embarrassing that the people under their jurisdiction were likely too ashamed to show their faces in thements.
Ahem. Dont try and hold me back. Im going to the Hundred Treasures Pavilion to find Pavilion Master Zuo Mo and confess to her. Miss Zuo Mo, I love you
Suddenly, several simrments appeared beneath the video. Ye Zichen nced at Xiao Yumei, whoughed. Jealous?
Theres no need for that. I have confidence in my charms, said Ye Zichen, puffing up his chest.
Look at you! Xiao Yumei couldnt help butugh and scold him. As the master of the Hundred Treasures Pavilion, its natural shed be familiar to our user base. And this is the inte era! People discovered her appearance pretty quickly, and given her good looks. Messages like this show up every day. At first, the tform wouldnt publish them, butter, to liven up the atmosphere, they started choosing them from time to time. Its strange, though;ments like that always get a ton of likes.
Its like how editors in the Modern Realm used to getments about people wanting to bear their children!
You could say that! Xiao Yumeiughed and nodded. Ye Zichen then scrolled through the user tform and checked the videos y count. Less than four hours had passed since theyd released it, but the video already had more than ten billion hits.
Despite himself, this massive number left Ye Zichen visibly stunned. XIao Yumei, however, was already used to this. Not much time has passed, adn this incident has yet to fully ferment. If every user had seen it, wed be looking at at least a hundred billion hits.
Heh, Zuo Mos done a pretty good job. Ye Zichen didnt hold back his praise for Zuo Mospetence. Just as the words left his lips, his phone buzzed, and he saw an urgent notification.
He clicked and opened the chat screen. On top was a message from none other than Zuo Mo herself.
You only just praised her, and now shes here to take credit! Ye Zichen showed Xiao Yumei his screen, then clicked on the chat.
The top few messages were from Zuo Mo. Hey, what do you think? You saw the video, right?
Over ten billion hits in just four hours. Thats a new record!
Were receiving intelligence reports on our end. The people of the Northern and Southern Kingdoms are in uproar. Theres already a push for Jiao Hai to abdicate!
Ye Zichenughed when he read her message, then nodded in satisfaction.
This was exactly the effect hed wanted. Even if Jiao Hai and Tai Tan returned to their territories, he wanted them to be ufortable.
They were Kui Lins allies. If Kui Lin hadnt been dethroned upon his return to the Demon Realm, he might have disdained to work with such embarrassments. But in Kui Lins current position, Jiao Hai and Tai Tan were indispensable allies.
Yet now, theyd have trouble enough looking after themselves. This would interfere with Kui Lins ns.
Youve done well!
What? One little youve done well? Are you just trying to get me off your back? Zuo Mo sent him a whole row of wronged-looking emojis.
Ye Zichen couldnt help butugh bitterly. What kind of reward did you want?
I want you toe see me
Girl, its not like were millions of miles apart. Arent you in Upheaval City too? Why not juste here directly?
You Hmph! Nevermind! She left, pouting, and didnt respond any further.
Ye Zichen stared at his no-longer-active chat box, looking totally lost. Why is she angry all of a sudden?
Xiao Yumei couldnt help but scold him, How could you visiting her and her visiting you possibly be the same thing? You said it yourself: youre both in Upheaval City. Would it kill you to find a spare moment and visit her? Would you drop dead of exhaustion?
I dont see the difference. Wed get to see each other either way, right?
I have nothing to discuss with a blockhead straight guy like you! Xiao Yumei then swung her arms and left. Ye Zichen stared, eyes wide as headlights, and scratched his head.
He still didnt get it. What difference did it make?
In the Demon Realms Baina City
This was a city near the border, and since it was rather remote, it had far fewer inhabitants than other cities.
After losing his throne, Kui Lin had hidden himself here. He hadnt wanted this, but the former or rather, current Demon Emperor and his people had tried to kill him and everyst one of his allies. The few ces from which he could leave the Demon Realm were thoroughly guarded. He had no choice but to live in degradation.
Besides, there were few inhabitants of Baina City. Taking control of a city this small was rtively easy.
The former city lords manor had already be Kui Lins residence. As for the former city lord, hed been loyal to Kui Lins predecessor and unwilling to go with the flow, so Kui Lins subordinates eliminated him.
Kui Lin now sat upon the city lords seat, frowning. His plight was truly dire.
He had no idea when the current Demon Emperor and his hunting dogs would sniff him out, and after using Blood Explosion, his cultivation had yet to recover to its former peak.
His only hope was outside help. Hed have to use a mixture of threats and bribery to bring those ns and factions not yet fully loyal to the former/current Demon Emperor under his banner.
Your Excellency. A shadow shed through the alley up ahead andnded before the hall, then knelt. Kui Lin saw this new arrival, then took a few steps forward and helped him up.
Kui Lins bloodshot eyes shone with hope as he patted the new arrival on the shoulder. Did you get a response?
Im afraid we wont be able to rely on the kings of the South and West. The mans tone was somber.
When Kui Lin heard this, he clenched and swung his fist, copsing a nearby stone pir.
What? They dont want to work with us? They know Im no longer in power, and they want to make it out on their own? Kui Lin was beside himself with fury. Its worth noting that Tai Tan and Jiao Hai had sought him out and begged for his support for the sake of their futures. Theyd promised to be loyal to the death and never betray him.
The situation in the Demon Realm had only just changed, but theyd already cut contact with him!
If Id known this would happen, I never would have made contact with them in the first ce!
Your Excellency, the kings of the two kingdoms didnt refuse us! said the messenger.
A moment ago, Kui Lin was beside himself with fury. His expression darkened, and he frowned at the man whod just spoken. Then why do you say we cant rely on them? Is it that they have some precondition for their support, and that you think their requests are excessive? Xiao Ning, this is no time to worry about minor gains and losses. Even if they have conditions, we just have to grin and bear it.
Im naturally aware, sir! Xiao Ning gnashed his teeth. But sir, you should look at this
As he spoke, he took out his phone. When he turned on the screen, it revealed the video the official corporate ount had just published.
Kui Lin epted the phone in confusion, and when he saw the title, his eyes filled with surprise. Then, he clicked the video to see its contents..
Wham!
He flung the phone, shattering it, his face twitching nonstop.
What is this!?
This is the video the official news feed sent out this morning. You saw the contents for yourself. At the moment, Jiao Hai of the South and Tai Tan of the West are both in a tight spot, and waves of unrest have risen in their respective kingdoms. The people are urging them to abdicate. If I contact them, they not only wont be able to reinforce us; they might need us to reinforce them!
Ye Zichen, Ye Zichen!
The only one who could possibly have taken this video was Ye Zichen; hed been there in the snowy mountains too. Kui Lin tilted back his head and roared into the sky, his eyes bloodshot, as if he wanted to rip Ye Zichen apart and eat him alive.
The ns we reached out to earlier.
None of them have made any further contact with us!
Boom!
Kui Lin was so angry, the entire city lords manor exploded in a fit of rage. Kui Lins confidantes were out patrolling, and they all watched and trembled. Then, they heard Kui Lins furious roar, Ye Zichen, sooner orter Ill kill you and everyone you love!
Chapter 1692: My Time is Over
Chapter 1692: My Time is Over
Kui Lins fury burned away at his heart.
A dark cloud filled the air above the city lords manor, the clouds easily ten thousand miles across, perhaps more. They enshrouded the entire city, and dense spiritual pressure bore down on the citizens like a mountain. They shivered as they looked at the city lords manor, and many of them knelt.
If things went on like this, theyd have to way to get by. Many of the other citizens turbid eyes were full of bitterness.
Although Baina City was barren and down on its luck, the city lord had cared deeply about his people.
The city was remote and impoverished, but the people lived peaceful, happy lives. There werent many opportunities for advancement here, but it was a top choice for a ce to grow old in.
But then Kui Lin showed up!
The citizens still remembered that days bloodstained skies. Kui Lins subordinates cut the kindly city lords head from his shoulders and hung it from the walls. Even if death, the city lords eyes were open; he knew no peace. Kui Lins forces didnt even spare the mans wife and son.
Outraged, the brave citizens fought back, but the rebels struggled to escape death.
That day.
Blood formed rivers, and the pungent smell of bloodshed was clearly discernable even a hundred miles away from Baina City.
Kui Lin struck with unstoppable momentum, acting as an effective deterrent. The citizens fortunate enough to survive had no choice but to submit to him.
Little did they know, within half a day of Kui Lin upying the city, the city sent out a conscription notice.
Both young adults and healthy older adults had to join Kui Lins forces, no exceptions! If anyone dared resist, theyd die.
This was a tyrant!
His tyrannical ways made the citizens boil over withints, but their abilities were limited. They had no choice but to submit to Kui Lins abuses of power.
But from that day on, all of them knew in their hearts.
Baina City was no longer the Baina City theyd once known!
Ye Zichen! Ye Zichen!
In a fit of rage, Kui Lin destroyed over half of the city lords manor. His eyes were red and bloodshot, like a madly iling devil, and his demonic power surged out of him without restraint. He was truly ovee with regret. Why hadnt he killed Ye Zichen when theyd first met, crushing him before he had time to grow up?
Hed failed to obtain the mausoleums transcendent fortune, and in the end, hed been pushed to the point of using Blood Explosion to escape.
When he returned to the Demon Realm, everything had changed. His predecessor now called himself emperor, and Kui Lin, a Demon Emperor still in his prime, had been ousted from power without warning. After using Blood Explosion, he side-affects had reduced his cultivation, and hed had no choice but to lead his people and turtle up somewhere remote.
Now, just as he thought he could rally his forces and try again, he got sucker-punched.
Hatred!
Kui Lin truly hated Ye Zichen now. Hed had several attempts to kill him ofte, but hed been too tentative. Each time, hed spared Ye Zichens life!
Your Excellency!
Xiao Ning, is my era truly over? After his rage ended, Kui Lin suddenly seemed to age several decades. He slumped dejectedly on the floor and leaned against a snapped pur, his scattered, unkempt hair containing new streaks of grey. His eyes stared nkly ahead at the ruins of the city lords manor, as if he were watching the sun set on him and his ambitions.
Kui Lin had warred for tens of thousands of years. He knew hed experienced far too many waves already.
Ups and downs were already normal to him!
But this time, he truly felt a little exhausted. Half a month ago, hed been as lofty as the sun, the countless ns of the Demon Realm all bowing their heads before him. Hed controlled the entire demon race, and they honored him as their emperor.
Even though a portion of his predecessors followers remained, they couldnt shake Kui Lins foundations. Over time, hed inevitably clean them up.
His base of power was stable, but transcendence beckoned him. But after he left in search of it.
Was that a step down the wrong path?
Your Excellency, you havent lost yet! Xiao Ning roared, eyes wide, at the slumped, listless Kui Lin. Losing wasnt scary, but losing your will to fight was!
Even though Kui Lin had let his subordinates and fled in defeat, his most loyal followers showed no signs of giving up.
They had faith. So long as their sovereign remained, they could rise again.
But..
It seemed Kui Lin had lost his thirst for power.
I havent lost yet? Kui Lin just sat there, as if paralyzed, then thought back to his past.
The past seemed like it were only yesterday. With the wave of his hand, he could decide the lives and deaths of the passes. All of the Demon Realm trembled before him and followed him blindly.
He had dreams and harbored grand ambitions.
He even wanted to one day rally all three races under his banner and unify the world.
But in the blink of an eye, all of this ambitions had be empty dreams. It had all been for naught.
All he could do now was hide somewhere remote and eke out a meager exist. In this state, who was he to talk about achieving dominion? What good was talk of grand ambitions?
Tai Tan and Jiao Hai were his only hope of turning this around. Hed persisted this long because he was waiting for a miracle.
His hopes had been extinguished.
Ye Zichen had snuffed out his final hope.
Hed used hisst remaining forces, less than a million scattered troops and defeated generals, to take up residence in a peaceful corner of the Demon Realm. But so what?
This was still demon race territory, and his predecessors hunting dogs would sniff him out sooner orter. When they did, what could he possibly do? Even if his million troops fortified the city and prepared to defend, how long could theyst?
Kui Lin grimaced and looked at the handsome Xiao Ning. Kui Lin had no children; hed lived his entire life immersed in martial arts.
Xiao Ning was the infant hed picked up by the riverside while out traveling, a child abandoned in a bamboo basket. At the time, all hed done was casually pick the boy up and hand him to his subordinates to care for. Who would have thought that this random infants talent would be so dazzling?
Hed be a ruler in just ten years, and an imperial king in a hundred.
Now, he was already an imperial lord!
Kui Lin would never have guessed that his casual choice to rescue an infant would win him such a general. To repay Kui Lin for saving his life, and because he saw Kui Lin as a father figure, he was as loyal as could be.
As for his other subordinates.
Who hadnt apanied him as they waged war across the world? Even after Kui Lins predecessor ousted him from the throne, they risked their lives, cutting open a path of blood so he could escape to Baina City and rebuild his forces.
Kui Lin wasnt thepassionate sort, but he did have a heart.
Whenever he closed his eyes, he remembered that day. His long-time followers had, in order to help him escape, using their own body to shield him from his predecessors subordinates attacks.
How many of his beloved followers had died to get him here?
It was then that he truly understood what it meant for ones heart to ache.
It really hurt, to the point that he instinctively curled up on himself, to the point that he could only gnash his teeth and weep, unable to speak. In his heart, he called out, My brothers! When Ive risen again, Ill be sure to offer that dog Han Tans head as a sacrifice to you!
But he hadnt acquired Han Tans dog head, and bad news hade, one after the other.
Kui Lin felt nothing but shame, shame that he couldnt avenge his fallenrades.
Reporting in! Suddenly, an urgent cry came from outside the manor. Someone streaked by, and soon, a copper-skinned man covered in hair knelt before them.
Emperor, Han Tans people areing! Theyre about three hundred miles away.
Han Tans men? How could they get here so quickly? Are you sure of what you saw? Its really Han Tans men? Xiao Ning grabbed the hairy man by the cor and roared.
General Ning, Im sure of what I saw. Theyre really Han Tans men. The third demon god is leading them. I saw it clearly with my own eyes, said the hair-covred man.
Only the third demon god? Han Tan isnt with them? asked Xiao Ning.
We havent seen Han Tan himself!
When he heard that, Xiao Nings eyes shed with delight. He rxed his grip on the hairy mans color, then turned to Kui Lin and said with solemn ferocity, Your Excellency, theyve only brought three demon gods. Ill lead our people to meet the enemy. Please rx, sir. Ill be sure to return victorious!
With that, he turned and, face taut, marched outside.
The messenger watched General Ning leave, then cupped his fist at Kui Lin and followed his general out. However, Kui Lin, who was still leaning against the broken stone pir, stretched out his hand.
Xiao Ning.
Xiao Ning had been just about to leave, but he came to an abrupt stop. He looked at Kui Lin, then turned to the scout and said, Pass on my orders. Have our brothers in arms ready themselves and wait for me outside the city lords manor!
Sir yes sir! The scout leaped off.
Xiao Ning, meanwhile, walked quickly back to Kui Lin. Your Excellency, do you have any other orders? His eyes were filled with determination. He held his armor and unwittingly emanated a chilling, murderous air.
Little did he know, the sight stung Kui Lins eyes. He reached out and patted Xiao Ning on the shoulder. When he saw the armor his general wore, his heart stung.
Hed given Xiao Ning this armor in honor of his breakthrough to the ruler level. It was an ordinary set of divine armor. For a ruler, it was rtively high quality, but for an imperial lord, it was rather shoddy.
Youve suffered on my ount. Then, a ck light shed around Kui Lin, and a set of pitch-ck armor appeared in his hands.
Sir, you
This armor is for you! Kui Lin passed it to him.
How could I possibly ept this? Xiao Ning tried to push it back. This is your personal armor. How could your subordinate dare ept it? Besides, without it, how can you ensure your own safety? You are my emperor, and your safety matters more than my life. Please, hold onto it. You dont have to worry about me. My battle armor is more than enough for the task at hand.
Ive always loved that wild spirit of yours! Kui Lin grinned. Only Xiao Ning would look down on the third demon god like this. But I dont want you to wear my armor into battle.
Your Excellency, Im afraid I dont quite understand.
At a time like this, he was giving away his armor instead of going out to meet the enemy. Why?
Xiao Ning was the clever sort; had he been dense, he couldnt possibly have be an imperial lord at his age. He could think of a possible exnation for Kui Lins behavior, but he wasnt willing to believe it.
Youve fought alongside me all these years. Consider his a token of my gratitude. Kui Lins hands caressed the armor. It had been by his side for far, far too long.
He was giving it away so suddenly. Naturally, he was reluctant to part with it. But then, there was no use in keeping it with him.
Kui Lin thought well of Xiao Ning. Given time, Xiao Nings achievements wouldnt necessarily be inferior to his own. Giving his armor to Xiao Ning would in no way lower its prestige.
HIs hands exerting a little force, he pressed the armor into Xiao Nings hands. Then, Kui Lin looked up at the pitch-ck sky without a star in sight and sighed. A hint of bitterness shed across his face. Lets surrender. Lets gather up our brothers in arms and surrender!
Chapter 1693: Dying Charging Into Battle
Chapter 1693: Dying Charging Into Battle
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Countless swords shot through the air, falling like rain just outside the city. When Kui Lin looked outside, he saw numerous injured, bandaged figures hovering outside.
Despite their injuries, their eyes showed no sides of cowardice. They looked willing to die.
General Ning looked outside, then recalled what Kui Lin had said. The armor in his hands suddenly seemed as weighty as a mountain.
He gingerly ced it onto the ground, then took several steps back. Your Excellency, Ill be sure to return victorious!
Stay where you are! shouted Kui Lin, eyes read. Cant you hear what Im saying?
Im sure youre tired, Your Excellency, so Im having a hard time understanding you. All I can say is, I guarantee the third demon god wont take even half a step into this city. Please stay here and focus on your recovery in peace. When you awake, Ill be right there by your side.
Didnt you see your brothers wounds?
Their injuries are their glory!
You. Kui Lin pointed at General Ning, his hands trembling. I know. I know youre unwilling to ept this. I know you must think me cowardly. But think of our brothers in arms. Can you, on their behalf
I can! Suddenly, a silver longsword shing with cold light appeared in General Nings hands. If any of them are afraid, Ill use this me of mine to teach them the consequences. My warriors have always advanced; we never retreat.
With that, General Ning said no more. He simply turned and shot into the sky.
The group gathered outside the manor wasnt the entirety of Kui Lins remaining forces; they were just General Nings subordinates.
But honestly, calling them injured soldiers and beaten generals was more than apt.
Practically everyst one of them had varying degrees of injuries on their bodies. Since their leader was General Ning, theyd led the vanguard as its main force when they broke through their foes attempts to surround them. Theyd gotten their injuries helping Kui Lin escape.
General! The Emperor, he. The speaker was General Nings deputy. Of those present, his wounds were among the most severe. Hed lost his left leg below the knee, as well as his right arm, and a long cut went from his left eye all the way to his ears. His body was covered in white bandages, but should you remove the gauze, youd see wounds so deep, even his bones were visible.
Yet hede anyway, despite wounds of this severity. He knew that even if General Nings soldiers died, theyd do it on the battlefield!
His Highness is tired, but he left the most glorious mission to us. A hundred miles from the city, the third demon god is leading his warriors against us. Our mission is to ughter everyst one of them before they eveny eyes upon Baina City. Do you have confidence?!? General Nings fierce gaze swept across his soldiers, and no matter the severity of their injuries, one look at their eyes, and he could tell their blood was boiling.
We do!
I know youre injured. This time, when we go out to meet the enemy, its possible all of us will meet our ends. Are you afraid? roared General Ning.
Heh, one way or another, well die anyway. In that case, I might as well take a few of our enemies down with us!
Only a coward would fear death now!
Thats right! If anyones scared, theyre a coward!
The warriors roared one after another. General Ning nodded in satisfaction. These were Kui Nings soldiers, the troops he led personally.
With onest nce at Kui Lin, Kui Nings eyes shed with staunch determination.
Your Excellency, Kui Ning will return in triumph! Then, Kui Ning looked away. His longsword pointed beyond the city walls.
Advance!
Kui Ning, get back here! Eyes red, Kui Lin roared from within the city lords manor. He never would have guessed it, but just before he left, General Ning left a barrier around the manor.
Kui Lin had lost much of his cultivation to Blood Explosion, and Kui Ning was an elite even among imperial lords. Kui Lin wouldnt be able to break this barrier so easily.
He knew that when he roared, both Kui Ning and his subordinates would hear every word. However, they all acted as if they hadnt heard his orders, departing like a rain of swords.
The third demon gods army didnt stay in ce. They were advancing. When the scout came in and gave his report, they were indeed a hundred miles away, but a hundred miles was far too short for diviners and rulers.
Just during the time Kui Lin and Kui Lin spent talking, plus the time Kui Ning spent rallying his troops
The enemy had advanced far, far closer to Baina City.
Less than a hundred breaths of time after General Nings departure, explosions resounded outside the manor.
The sound of ughter and infuriating roars rang out nonstop. The people of Baina City hid and quivered, unsure of what to do. Many of those conscripted into Kui Lins army stood around the city walls, clutching their weapons and trembling.
In this part of the Upper Three Realms, everyone was at least a supreme, but that didnt mean theyd experienced warfare or anythingparable. In fact, quite a few of them had never seen bloodshed at all.
You! Hold your weapons properly! Quite a few officers stood atop the walls, and when they saw the shaking new soldiers, they kicked them. Take a good hard look at General Ning! Look carefully!
General Ning and his soldiers are undefeated! Just stay there, watch, and wait for General Ning to return in glorious triumph!
If General Ning is defeated, you had best be prepared to offer me your heads!
No one is to be allowed into the city! If any of you dare retreat, Ill cut off your heads myself!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Outside, explosions rang out, one after another. The inside of the city lords estate was no different.
Kui Lin waved his fists nonstop above the barrier. Although General Nings barrier was sturdy, against Kui Lins all out attack, cracks still formed on its surface.
An hour passed
Kui Lin had been frantic this whole time.
The sounds of ughter outside stuck into him like barbs to the chest. He didnt want the fighting to go on any longer. He didnt want to watch as his subordinates died.
The one Han Tan wanted to kill was him, wasnt it?
Kui Lin was prepared to let him!
Crunch!
Beneath Kui Lins non stop attacks, the barrier around the city lords manor finally broke.
Kui Lin rushed out without another thought, but as soon as he did, four figures shot out of nowhere and appeared beside him. Your Highness, General Ning ordered us to watch over you.
All four were imperial lords. Of Kui Lins long-time finals, they were thest of his remaining generals.
Their demonic power surged, enveloping Kui Lin within. He stared at them, his eyes red
Is this a rebellion?
Emperor, please calm your fury, said one who was a bit plumper than the others. You are our sovereign, and we are your subordinates. Before we die in battle, we absolutely cannot allow you to endanger yourself. You know General Nings prowess and his soldiers strength. We have faith that he can return in triumph. Please, sir, believe in him too!
General Baili is right. Please, Your Highness, return to the manor and rest. Leave everything to us!
Please, Your Highness, go back and rest inside!
As he looked at his long-time followers, Kui Lins hands quivered nonstop.
You. I dont want to fight them any longer. Im the one Han Tan wants. Ill just go back with him. All of you are immortal lords. Theres no need for you to fret about your futures; your prospects are sure to be bright.
Your Highness, Im afraid we dont quite understand what youre saying. The generals gestured toward the manor. Please return to the manor and await our good news.
Suddenly, a scout came rushing in from outside. He looked flustered, and he whispered in an imperial lords ear. The imperial lord in question frowned, then signaled for the scout to leave. Finally, he had a conversation with the other imperial lords through a divine sense transmission.
Just a few breaths of timeter, Kui Lin saw a group of shadowy figures, an army of demons, charging outside of the city.
Whats going on? Whats happened outside? roared Kui Lin.
Your Highness, please rx. Everything is going well. Please return to your quarters and await our good news. With that, another imperial lord took his leave, and a few breathster, a group of shadowy demonic troops shot out of the city.
For some reason, although more and more soldiers left, the sounds of ughter only grew quieter. This only increased Kui Lins sense of foreboding, but two imperial lords remained at his side, keeping him under close watch. He couldnt take even half a step outside.
Suddenly, the sword of sword rain came once more, and someone flew towards the manor.
Kui Lin suddenly looked up at the sky. This new arrival wasnt one of the imperial lords whod led his troops into battle. It was the third demon god!
Kui Lin, oh, Kui Lin, you sure know how to hide. To think youd hidden yourself in such a remote ce! You sure made yourself difficult to find. Baina City? If not for the fact that one of my subordinates once dwelt here, I wouldnt have even known this ce existed.
The third demon god was a hawk-nosed elder, and despite the ferocious sounds of battle earlier, he didnt have any injuries whatsoever.
The two imperial lords whod remained behind each took a sudden step forward. They whistled, and another group of dark demonic forces emerged.
Oh? You still had so many people? It seems you havent upied the throne for ten thousand years in vain. To think you still had so many loyal soldiers!
What happened to Kui Ning? And to Bai Li?
That the third demon god and his men had made it here meant that General Nings army had been defeated.
It didnt matter if theyd been defeated. So long as they were alive, even if theyd been captured, Kui Lin could ept it. Even though he understood Kui Nings temperament and knew hed want to die in battle, even though he knew Kui Ning would never let himself be captured, he still held onto thisst thread of hope.
He stared at the third demon god hopefully
Them?
The third demon god flipped his hand over and took out three heads. He casually flung them at Kui Lin, who caught them carefully.
Xiao Ning, Baili, Old Devil
These three heads belonged to none other than General Ning and the two imperial lords whod just led their forces out of the city. Even after death, their eyes were still opened Especially Kui Nings.
His heart breaking, Kui Lin looked at the three heads, his tears flowing uncontrobly.
He tenderly closed Kui Nings eyes. Then, he heard the third demon godugh. These generals of yours did well. They died leading a charge. Honestly, they were far braver and more heroic than you, a Demon Emperor who only knows to hide away like a turtle.
Chapter 1694: A Valiant Elite of His Generation Falls
Chapter 1694: A Valiant Elite of His Generation Falls
Your Excellency, Ill be sure to return triumphant.
Im sure youre tired, Your Excellency, so Im having a hard time understanding you. All I can say is, I guarantee the third demon god wont take even half a step into this city. Please stay here and focus on your recovery in peace. When you awake, Ill be right there by your side.
My warriors have always advanced; we never retreat.
You are our sovereign, and we are your subordinates. Before we die in battle, we absolutely cannot allow you to endanger yourself. You know General Nings prowess and his soldiers strength. We have faith that he can return in triumph. Please, sir, believe in him too!
Please, Your Highness, go back inside and rest!
Your Highness, Im afraid we dont quite understand what youre saying.
When Kui Lin saw these three, blood-dripping severed heads, theirst words reyed through Kui Lins mind.
His jaw hung open, his lips quivering, but he couldnt cry out. He simply stared in silence and let the glistening tears welling up in his eyes burst forth, like water through a broken dam.
The two remaining imperial lords looked at theirpanions, who were now nothing but severed heads. Their eyes filled with pain, but after a single nce, they averted their eyes and foxed on the grand procession of demonic forces behind the third demon god. Their eyes filled with staunch determination as they stepped forward.
Heh, they sure were loyal to the core. The third demon god took all this in, but he merely chuckled. The oue was already set in stone.
With just thisst remnant of injured soldiers and defeated soldiers, Kui Lin had long since lost any hope he had of turning things around.
There were now two choices avable to Kui Lin and his followers: they could die where they stood, ory down their arms and be captives, living on in degradation.
From the looks in the two imperial lords eyes, it seemed theyd chosen the former.
If you want to defeat our emperor, youll have to walk over our dead bodies first. Their gazes were cold and solemn, and when the remaining troops heard their voices, their eyes went bloodshot. They all raised their weapons into the air.
Youll have to walk over our dead bodies first! When he saw their determination even in the face of death, many of the third demon god and his forces were moved. Of the troops still loyal to Kui Lins cost, practically none were uninjured.
Furthermore, the third demon gods troops outnumbered them many times over
Despite their hopeless situation, they were still so decisive.
Kui Lin, are you nning to spend your whole life hiding behind them? The third demon god shouted.
However, the long-haired imperial lord standing before Kui Lins eyes instantly went cold. Impudent!
He raised his axe and charged brazenly at the third demon god. Imperial lords were quick, and the soldiers surrounding the demon god couldnt react right away.
Also, they hadnt expected Kui Lins followers to dare attack them even now.
Their momentary daze gave the axe-wielding, long-haired imperial lord a chance. His axe was already swinging toward the third demon gods neck.
But then, a streak of bloodly light shed through the sky. It was extremely quick, and the winds it stirred up carried the rubble of Baina City up and into the air.
It reached the imperial lord in a sh, and with a series of dings, the crisp sounds of metal shing against metal, brilliant fireworks shed around the center of their conflict.
Shortly after, the long-haired imperial lord crumpled like a kite with its strings cut. He tottered, then fell, face-first, to the ground, his body covered in wounds so deep, his bones were visible.
Yin! Kui Lin stared, eyes side, as the long-haired imperial lord fell down to earth. Then, he turned and fixed his gaze on the third demon god. That red light belonged to none other than Red Demon of the Six Demons. Red Demon held a dagger, which dripped with fresh blood.
Sorry to trouble you, Sir Red Demon. The third demon god took a few steps back and bowed at the waist.
In the current age, the third demon god was already an expert of the older generation. Both his status and his reputation meant he had few equals in the Demon Realm.
But he was a far from Red Demon.
When the third demon god was nothing but an ordinary officier of the demon race, Red Demon was already the head of the Six Demons, and he was already apanying the then-Demon Emperor in warfare across thend.
Red Demon nodded at him, then casually waved his hand. No need to be so reserved. I took action because I wanted to resolve potential problems before they arose. The Demon Emperor is waiting for us back in the capitol.
As you say, sir, said the third demon god.
Red Demon! Kui Lin was so furious, he shouted himself hoarse.
Red Demon nced at him in response. When he saw Kui Lins unkempt, silver-streaked hair and aged features, he couldnt help butment despite his loathing for Kui Lin.
The rtionship between Kui Lin and his predecessor aside, just looking at Kui Lin on his own merits, he really had been the master of his territory. From his cultivation to his breadth of experience, schemes, and ability to delegate, all were the cream of the cream of the crop.
For such a valiant figure to fall so far, it was hard not to sympathize.
However, hismentation onlysted an instant. Even if Kui Lin had been far more pitiful, it could do nothing to reduce Red Demons hatred of him.
As Red Demon set aside any remaining sympathy, Kui Lin saw a hint of disdain sh aross his face.
You would never have guessed, not e in your dreams, that your predecessor was still alive, huh? You worked bitterly, running the demon race for tens of thousands of years, but all the former Demon Emperor had to do was wave and everyone came running. You couldnt evenpete. You never would have guessed that the former Six Demons had survived, and that all your heard work woulde to nothing. You sure are pitiful.
Kui Lin heard hisughter and saw his contempt, but reality was staring him right in the face. He couldnt argue.
Red Demon was right; hed worked as the leader of the demon race for tens of thousands of years, but all his predecessor had to do was wave and the people flocked to him.
Hed been ousted from power without even knowing about it, then forced to lead thest of his loyal followers and hide in a remote corner of the realm.
His ambition cried out that he could still fight back. He wanted to strike a beautiful blow and turn this around, but then, Ye Zichen had dashed his final hopes.
But at a time like this, Kui Lin didnt want to me or resent anyone.
If he had to me someone, he could only me himself for making the wrong moves, for not nning thoroughly enough, for
In any event, he had only himself to me for falling this far. Hed lostpletely and utterly.
Now, there was only one thought left in his mind: how to get his loyal followers out of this alive. Only this, nothing more.
I lost, said Kui Lin, the words casual.
His remaining loyal followers immediately looked at him.
Emperor, you havent lost yet!
Emperor, we still have a chance to rise again!
Emperor.
But no matter what they said, Kui Lin simply shed a bleak smile. I surrender. Ill go with you.
Emperor! His followers cried out.
But Kui Lin ignored them. My only hope is that you wont take your anger out on my subordinates. Theyre simply loyal. They pledged their allegience to me, but they too care about the future of the demon race, and all of them are elites. I hope you can treat them well. Even if you dont put them to good use, please dont view them through colored sses. All of them are loyal warriors.
As Kui Lin pursed his lips and pled for mercy on their behalf, his loyal followers cried out, their eyes bloodshot. Kui Lin pretended not to hear them. His gaze was instead fixed on Red Demon and the third demon god.
Hah? I wouldnt have thought a Demon Emperor would say something so spineless, sneered the third demon god. He wanted to take this opportunity to get in a goodugh at Kui LIns expense.
But to his surprise, Red Demon ndoded, his gaze solemn. Alright, I agree to your request. I swear on my character that Ill protect your subordinates, and so long as they remain loyal to the demon race, neither I nor the Demon Emperor will do anything to harm them. Regardless of whether theyre supremes, diviners, rulers, or imperial experts, well treat them well and ording to their station.
Screw that! Im not surrendering! Suddenly, one of Kui Lins remnant troops roared in fury, raised his weapon, and charged at the third demon god.
He was nothing but a diviner, and before hed gotten more than a hundred meters, the third demon gods army left him riddled with holes. However, the emergence of one whod rather die than submit acted like a detonator, setting the entire army on fire.
The one remaining imperial lord even charged at their forefront
Come back! All of you, get back here! Were surrendering!
Emperor, Im afraid I dont understand what youre saying.
A charge!
A relentless charge!
They charged ahead without fear of death, and even though they were worn and battered, they still caused the third demon god and his forces a fair bit of trouble.
But in the end, there were just too few of them, and their injuries were too severe.
They put theirst dregs of fuel into this final offense, burning up everything they had left. They were like moths to the me, burning themselves alive. Even if they died, they wouldnt lower themselves by submitting to captivity.
Just fifteen minutester, all of Kui Lins long-time soldiers, from his warriors to his scouts
Not one of them survived.
Corpses were strewn throughout Baina City. They didnt just belong to Kui Lins supporters; many of the third demon gods troopsy dead as well.
Dead!
All of them were dead!
Kui Lin could only watch as his long-time followers threw themselves to their deaths, charging right into enemy lines. His heart ached, and he coughed up his hearts blood.
He stood there, trembling from head to toe, his body stooped like an elder in his final years.
The light of the setting sun shone down on him, stretching out his stooped shadow until it covered the corpses of his fallen warriors.
Hah With a miserableugh, Kui Lin stretched out his right hand.
There was a sudden sh of silver from outside the city, a silver longsword. It reacted as if it had been summoned, letting out a mournful cry as it cut through the air andnded firmly in Kui Lins hand.
This was General Nings sword!
He gently brushed its de. The sword quivered nonstop, as if weeping and telling Kui Lin that.
Its master had died!
This was the sword Kui Lin had given Kui Ning. Kui Lin seemed to be able to understand itsnguage, and the mournful look in his eyes grew stronger and stronger.
A long time passed before he finally clenched the de by the hilt and swung it at the ground.
The sharp longswordbined with Kui Lins demonic power created a hundred-meter-long canyon in the middle of the city streets.
Kui Lin, youre still throwing your weight around? The third demon god charged towards Kui Lin in a sh, clearly intent on ending him, but against all expectations, Kui Lin soon ced the de against his own throat.
Fresh blood sprayed into the air!
Chapter 1695: A New Storm
Chapter 1695: A New Storm
Shocking! Former Demon Emperor Kui Lin cut his own throat at Baina City. All his followers died in battle!
Shocking! Former Demon Emperor Kui Lin cut his own throat at Baina City. All his followers died in battle!
Shocking! Former Demon Emperor Kui Lin cut his own throat at Baina City. All his followers died in battle!
Uproar.
The moment the official ount sent out this headline, all who saw it were frozen in ce.
In just an hour after sending out this announcement, the article hit over thirty billion hits; it was racking up views even faster than the videos Ye Zichen asked Zuo Mo to put out.
Kui Lin was dead, and hed even cut his own throat!
All of his loyal followers had died in battle!
Anyone would have a hard time believing suh shocking news. An elite, a top figure of his generation, had fallen to the point of cutting his own throat in Baina City?
And his followers
Did that mean the undefeated General Ning had died in battle too?
The people of the Upper Three Realms were in uproar, and they all turned to discuss this with their friends. Comments filled the app like water bursting through a dam.
But it wasnt just the ordinary people paying attention this time; major powers were shocked too.
Meanwhile, in the War Prep Chat Group
Seventh Dragonborn: Kui Lin killed himself? How is that possible?!
Third Dragonborn: It really does seem out of character. Everyone could see how ambitious he was. He was actually pushed to the point of suicide? This news is a bit overly shocking.
Jade Pool Pce Master: I really wouldnt have guessed Kui Lins life would end in suicide.
Little Princess: Is this information reliable? @Only Idealism
The great emperors eximed over Kui Lins death, but since they were all in the same alliance, they knew that Ye Zichens people were behind the apps official ount.
When Ye Zichen saw Zhao Qianhe send him a direct message, he decided to make an appearance.
Only Idealism: Its true!
Ye Zichens response confirmed news of Kui Lins suicide. He hadnt responded casually, either. The official ount had sent word at Ye Zichens orders.
Theyd received user reports about Kui Lins suicide a few days ago, as well as word that all of Kui Lins followers had fallen in battle. Ye Zichen had been just as shocked as everyone at the time.
But not even he had expected Kui Lins defeat toe so quickly. Nor did he dare believe that Kui Lin would choose to end his valiant, ambitious life by cutting his own throat.
After receiving this information, he immediately sent his people to investigate and confirm its veracity. Both the backroom user reports and the Great Sage and Venerate Spirit Treasure, whom hed sent out to investigate, gave him the same conclusion:
Kui Lin really had died, and he really had cut his own throat!
Kui Lin had cut his own throat. It took Ye Zichen a full half a day to process this information. Then, after mulling it over a few times, he finally decided to ask Zuo Mo to publicize this information.
That is to say, by the time this information went public, Kui Lin had already been dead for days.
A heroic figure had fallen to the point of cutting his own throat. The people could help but whisper among themselves, and most of thements seemed sympathetic.
A valiant figure has fallen! What a pity!
During Kui Lins tens of thousands of years on the throne, the Demon Realm really did flourish! I dont get why theyd dethrone him the second the former Demon Emperor made an appearance! Kui Lin was valiant indeed!
Wait up! I want to exin something to the person who said they didnt get why the demons ousted Kui Lin from power so quickly. To the demons, the former Demon Emperor was a religion unto himself. Even if Kui Lin governed well, he wasnt even remotelyparable to his predecessor.
What a pity! What a pity!
I heard that all of Kui Lins followers died charging into battle, and that not one of them submitted to captivity. What an impressive bunch!
Seventh Dragonborn: Hes really dead!
Ocean Emperor: Sigh. You really could call Kui Lin a valiant figure of his generation.
Third Dragonborn: Even though he got on my nerves, I agree. He was valiant indeed.
Fox Empress: Its a pity.
It wasnt just the backroom users; the great emperors of the chat group felt much the same way.
Although theyd always been enemies with Kui Lin, theyd fought for so many years, only for Kui Lin to suddenly cut his own throat in Baina City. Worse, his followers had all died in battle. From the great emperors perspective, this was a tragic end.
Kui Lin had once reigned supreme over his territory, but in the end
As the great emperorsmented, Ye Zichen left the chat, sat by his stone table, and looked at the newsing in through the official ount. A long time passed in silence.
You brought about Kui Lins certain doom! said Gu Li, who was seated across from him. He lifted a piping hot cup of tea to his lips. Ever since hede to the Tenth Divine Mountain, hed seemed intent on sticking around, and Ye Zichen couldnt get him to leave. Fortunately, An Lu at least was likable; everyone in Ye Zichens alliance liked her. Thus, they grudgingly decided to overlook Gu Li and let him stay too.
Ye Zichen had been lost in thought, but when he heard that, he nced at Gu Li. Clearly Gu Li was trying to say that Kui Lins death had something to do with Ye Zichen.
Certain doom?
Well, didnt you? Han Tan retook the throne, and Kui Lin was ousted from power. His only hope wasnt those ns still tottering between the two factions, but rather, the yao of the Southern and Western Kingdoms. Then, out of nowhere, you published that video. All of a sudden, Tai Tan and Jiao Hai were hard pressed just to take care of themselves, nevermind help anyone else. Just like that, you severed Kui Lins final hope. With just the battered remnants of his army, what hope did he have of rising again?
Gu Li took another sip of tea, then nced at Ye Zichen. Dont tell me you didnt know. On my way here, I even sighed in admiration at your nning skills.
That so? Ye Zichen nodded, then picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup.
He really had nned this, except hed underestimated just how much damage the video would do to Kui Lin. Now, Kui Lin was dead, and Han Tan was in power
Right, theres something I wanted to talk to you about. Gu Li suddenly set down his teacup. Kui Lins death isnt actually good news for you. If he were alive, he and Han Tan could keep each other in check. Now that hes dead, Han Tan is the unquestioned ruler of the demon race, and hes the ambitious type. Furthermore, the first and third demon gods are his subordinates, and theyre intent on invading the God Realm.
I think so too! The way Ye Zichen saw it, the best result was for Kui Lin and Han Tan to keep each other in check. If they were busy fighting amongst themselves, theyd have no free time for the outside world.
But Kui Lin just had to go and lose right away, without so much as causing Han Tan any real trouble.
But then, Ye Zichen only had himself to me. Hed chosen to send out that video to make things harder on Kui Lin, but the way he saw it, Kui Lin had been Demon Emperor for tens of thousands of years, and hed surely raised up various factions no one else knew about, just like Zhou Wu had.
Who would have thought Kui Lin was so honest? Hed only ever had the handful of subordinates he revealed openly.
Now Ye Zichen had to worry about what to do about the demons without Kui Lin to keep them in check. If Han Tan really wanted to reign supreme, hed be even harder to deal with than Kui Lin.
Dont overthink this. Who knows if Kui Lins informants are still hidden among the demons? Han Tan has only just assumed the throne, and stabilizing his base of power will take a good deal of time. If he really is like Kui Lin in terms of ambition, well, youll just have to deal with that as ites. Gu Li took another sip of tea, then continued, Do you have any news about Zhou Wu?
Him? Ye Zichen and his allies really hadnt heard anything about Zhou Wu.
The Central Divine Mountain was stillpletely sealed off, and even the social media apps backroom had received no reports about it in the slightest.
It was as if the entire mountain had died. Naturally, news of Zhou Wu was locked up as well.
Who knows? Ye Zichen silently looked through the backroom, seeing page after page of endlessments. All of them were about Kui Lin; many were wistful, but of course, some were delighted to see his downfall. They were a minority, however.
Ye Zichen trusted that the whole Upper Three Realms were reacting much the same way, but then
Hm? Gu Li suddenly put his teacup down, then looked outside of the courtyard. Ye Zichen did the same. He looked outside and
Before long, several figures shot through the air. They were headed right towards them.
Their leader was an imperial king. He was also one of the few survivingmanders of the refugees from the First Era.
Star Masters! The imperial king cupped his fist at them in greeting. That Ye Zichen and Gu Li were heavens twin emperors, and that they were both on the Tenth Divine Mountain, was no longer a secret. Thus, this experts form of address wasnt at all inappropriate.
Gu Li simply nodded, but Ye Zichens gaze was solemn.
Hed sent this group Outside as scouts to watch for the outsider gods arrival. For them toe back so suddenly Did this mean?
Is there news from Outside?
Masters of the Stars, this is no ce to talk. Might you apany us to the military guesthouse?
Chapter 1696: Video From the Outside
Chapter 1696: Video From the Outside
The military guesthouse.
After establishing Upheaval City, Xiao Yumei had sent people to build it.
The God Realms nine Divine Mountains each had a Holy Land protecting them.
The Tenth Divine Mountain was from the Outside, and it now belonged to Ye Zichen. The Upheaval Gangs base naturally became its holynd.
But because they made contact with other Divine Mountains with such frequency, an endless stream of families big and small came to visit them. The Upheaval Alliance needed a building like the military guesthouse as a public face. This was where they weed their guests.
The guesthouse was a tower with nine stories in total, with nine representing the pinnacle.
The lowest three floors were used to wee guests from other mountains, while the top six were used for the alliances internal affairs.
Ye Zichen had been in Upheaval City for quite some time already, but this was his first time visiting the guesthouse too. To date, hed left the alliances affairs to Xiao Yumei and the others; he only participated in discussions of critical importance.
He was perfectly happy to take a hands-off role in management.
The Outsider imperial king led the way, and en route, Ye Zichen and Gu Li saw an endless stream of guests making a pilgrimage to the Tenth Divine Mountains holynd. Moreover, he saw quite a few alliance members scampering about, busy as could be.
Of these ordinary alliance members, most were still supremes, but Ye Zichen discovered that there were quite a few diviners and rulers among their ranks too.
He dared say that, disregarding any secret forces the other Divine Mountains had, just in terms of the power they disyed on the surface, the Upheaval Gang far surpassed the other Divine Mountains.
General Li! The two rulers guarding the front door knelt on one knee when they saw the outsider Imperial King.
Is Assistant Alliance Head Xiao seated? asked General Li.
When the two ruler guards responded, they addressed him, saying, Assistant Alliance Head Xiao and the elders are already waiting on the top floor.
The Outsider imperial king, General Li, nodded lightly, then turned and said respectfully, Alliance Head, if you please
Ye Zichen and Gu Li walked side by side into the tower. General Li followed them inside. The two rulers guarding the door had, by now, frozen in ce. Finally, they stared at each other and That was our Alliance Head.!
Xiao Yumei had managed the alliances affairs from beginning to end, and since Ye Zichen was rarely on the premises, he was a mysterious and elusive existence. Most of the alliances members had never seen his true appearance. This might have been deliberate on the part of Xiao Yumei and the higher-ups, but there werent any portraits of Ye Zichen within the alliances interior at all.
As the two guards stood there, speechlessly, Ye Zichen andpany had already entered the tower.
Only after going inside did Ye Zichen discover that there was at least one imperial expert watching over each floor. There was a barrier around the military guesthouse as a whole, too. From the outside, no one could sense what was happening inside, but those inside could sense the outside world.
The towers first three floors all had numerous visitors, and the alliances deacons were responsible for weing them.
Everyone who saw the Outsider imperial king greeted him, but they were stunned when they saw that Ye Zichen and Gu Li were walking in front of him.
The top floor of the military guesthouse.
Compared to the extravagance of the lower floors, the top floor was notable in its simplicity.
It had beenid out ording to Xiao Yumeis preferences; she preferred simplicity, and had no taste for impractical luxuries. The top floor was reserved for the higher-ups discussions, and was never open to outsiders, so there was no need to worry about such trivialities.
The main hall of the top floor had thirty six chairs arranged in two neat rows.
Another three chairs stood opposite the door. All were elevated, and the tallest of the three faced the entire room, while the lower of the elevated chairs faced inward. The only difference between them and the other thirty six chairs was a slight difference in elevation, and that they were slightly closer to the seat of honor.
Inside the hall, no one spoke, but the atmosphere was as dense as smoke throughout the hall.
Thud! Thud!
The risp sound of hurried footsteps emanated from outside the hall as General Li entered first.
Afterward, he stopped by the doorway and looked outside. Xiao Yumei had already risen from her chair, and the upants of the other thirty-six chairs rose as well.
Then, they watched as an elongated shadow, stretched by sunlight, entered the room. Not long after, Ye Zichen and Gu Li stepped inside.
Alliance Head! Xiao Yumei greeted Ye Zichen solemnly, and the others greeted him in turn.
Everyone seated in one of the thirty-six chairs was, judging from their auras, at least an imperial lord.
While quite a few of these experts were strangers, there were quite a few familiar faces, too.
Like Xiao Hu and Xiao Yan. Except Xiao Hu wasnt qualified to sit in one of the chairs; he could only stand beside Xiao Yan.
More surprisingly, Su Liuer and Su Yan were here.
But it wasnt just them: Zuo Mo, Gou Yuzhan, Yin Shang, and many others were here too.
Ye Zichen nodded to everyone, but he sensed the solemn atmosphere, so he said no more.
He took in they of the room, and he knew in his heart that the central chair had been reserved for him. To his surprise, Gu Li followed him, then sat on the chair on his right.
Once Ye Zichen and Gu Li were seated, the others sat down as well.
General Li, lets begin. Xiao Yumei gestured to the Outsider imperial king.
General Li, whod been standing in the doorway, took a few steps forward and said, This matter is rtively contemted. First, Id like to ask everyone to watch this video.
With that, General Li walked up to Zuo Mo. Miss Zuo, Ill have to ask you to disy this content for our Alliance Head and executives.
General Li handed Zuo Mo a phone. As he passed it to her, Ye Zichen could dimly discern that General Lis veins bulged, and the rims of his eyes were swollen and red.
After passing her the phone, General Li stepped back.
Zuo Mo expertly unlocked the phone, then beckoned over one of her IT guys. Shortly after, a screen of water came into view.
The video began
A toon, roughly one hundred strong, appeared on screen. Three divine generals led the group, and there were fifteen rulers among them. The others were all diviner-level experts.
Judging by the scenery in the video, they were in the space of the Outside.
A few minutes passed, but nothing happened worthy of notice, until
Vice General Zheng, Ol Six is missing! The troop came to aplete stop, and the camera circled a few times, but there was still nothing out of the ordinary on screen.
Never mind that! All of you, stay close to the group. Dont get separated.!
The group continued ahead, but a little whileter
Ol Wang? Ol Wangs missing!
Ol Hu isnt with us either!
Hey! Hurry up and look Its a monster!
Suddenly, someone in the group screamed. The camera instantly turned towards the sound of the scream. Then, a head big enough to take up the entire picture frame came into view. It opened its gaping maw wide, then swallowed up the people closest by.
Chapter 1697: Abject Terror
Chapter 1697: Abject Terror
In the video
Whenever the giant beast opened its mouth, it swallowed several people whole.
The person taking the video retreated explosively, until the people being filmed were barely even visible. Only then could they fit the entirety of the beast in the frame.
Comparing it to the soldiers, a rough estimate put the beast at hundreds of meters tall.
Then, the beast swallowed up one of the three divine generals leading the group.
Vice-General Zheng!
Based on the sound of this mournful wail, it came from the person filming the video.
Not long after, the camera shook.
General Li, were the Sixth Alert Squad. Were three million miles Outside, and all of us were wiped out following a surprise encounter with a primordial giant beast.
Im currently the only survivor, but I wont run.
When you receive this video, I hope you can tell my son that his father was a hero. I hope you can do the same for myrades and their families. Tell them we of the Sixth Squad were pioneers!
The video came to an abrupt halt.
Based on the speakers final words, hed sent his phone to General Li through some secret art. Then, he charged towards certain death, just as hisrades had.
Everyone in the meeting room sunk into a mournful silence. They were shaken by the videographers spirit.
General Li stood off to the side, trembling uncontrobly. When the video ended, Zuo Mo returned to her seat, and General Li stood at the center of the meeting hall.
This is a video the scouts of the sixth squad sent me. It depicts how all of them fell following an encounter with a vicious beast in the Outside. The man who filmed this was my son, and he used a secret room only the two of us could ess, as well as the Grand Dao of Space, to ensure his phone reached me.
....
The atmosphere was suddenly even heavier. No one knew what to say. Only Ye Zichen rose, walked toward General Li, and patted him on the shoulder. My condolences.
No need. Im proud on his behalf. General Li forced a smile. He sacrificed his life to send us this important video, and even when he had the chance to flee, he decided not to forsake his brothers in arms, as befits the son of Li Mingyuan.
Ye Zichen nodded heavily, then returned to his seat. Xiao Yumei coughed, breaking the silence, then said, While you were in the Divine Mausoleum, the higher-ups and I decided to send out scouting expeditions in your absence.
The end of the era is imminent, but we dont know the specific date or time. If they want to destroy our era, the Enders will have to invade from the Outside. Thats why we chose to send people Out; so that they could give us advance warning.
There are twenty squads in total. Thus far, only the Sixth Squad has been attacked.
The rest of us have never seen an Era-Ending Giant Beast, but you have, Alliance Head. Thats why Xiao Yumei nced at him, and Ye Zichen nodded.
Thats an Ender, an Era-Ending Giant Beast! When Ye Zichen first visited the Outside, hed once been fortunate enough to see the primordial giant beasts in person.
Following the First Eras destruction, Ye Zichens memories of everything hed seen there were iplete and blurry, but he still remained one thing clearly: the beast hed seen in the video was just like the giant primordial beasts hed seen attacking the First Era.
Dont tell me were going to have to face monsters like that in the future?
Its a little too big, dont you think? Is it even possible for us to beat them?
Will we have to use dharma bodies?
The meeting room suddenly fell silent.
Although you could condense a supreme dharma body when you became a diviner, after that, people didnt generally use them. Of the imperial experts present, more than half hadnt used theirs since reaching the diviner level.
The ones whod just spoken were all people Ye Zichen was unfamiliar with. Old, familiar faces like Su Yan, Su LIuer, and Yin Shang showed no outward reaction.
Especially Gou Yuzhan. He was just sitting there with his characteristic ahoge, chewing on a piece of straw, as if none of this had anything to do with him.
Heh, so this is the courage of your Upheaval Alliances higher-ups? Gu Li grinned, and from his words, it was clear that he wasnt a member of the alliance.
Those whod spoken earlier frowned, and one of them pointed at Gu Li and snorted, You arent a member of the Upheaval Alliance, so why are you in the second seat?
Is that any of your business? Your Alliance Head and Vice Alliance Head are talking, so what are you people shouting about? Gu Li pointed at the group whod given into terror after seeing the primordial giant beast. He snorted, Ye Zichen, look at how pathetic they are! People like this actually made it into your administration? What a joke
Although Gu Lis words were unpleasant, the facts were the facts.
They hadnt even started fighting yet, but this bunch was scared out of their wits. When the time came to fight for real, they might very well directly seek refuge with the Outsider Gods and be theirckeys!
Yumei? Ye Zichen nced at her, and she immediately understood.
These people are the heads and elders of ns subordinate to the Upheaval Alliance, and not true members of our administration. Considering the importance of todays meeting, we thought it best to invite them too so as to help them understand the situation with the Outsider Gods.
When he heard that, Ye Zichen narrowed his eyes and looked at the various elders and n heads.
For some reason, although Ye Zichen looked young - or at least, much younger than the group whod been so terrified earlier - he had a certain presence that made others respect and fear him instinctively.
The elders and n heads lowered their heads. Then, Ye Zichen pressed his lips into a smile. If youre afraid, you dont have to stay. Return to your homes.
Alliance Head! The elder in thest seat shot to his feet. We humbly request your understanding. We arent the cowardly type, its just that the era-ending giant beasts are too.
Too what? From the moment you said its just, you effectively admitted you were afraid, didnt you? What? Will fear fix the problem? If youre afraid, will the Outsider Gods refrain from sending their giant beasts to attack our era? asked Ye Zichen.
Alliance Head Ye, we didnt mean it that way, said another white-haired elder. The beast in the videos strength was a little over the top. A group of a hundred experts, devoured in an instant! Im afraid not even imperial lords and sovereigns could do something like that.
What of it?
Alliance Head Ye, might I ask how many of these beasts.
There are a lot of them.
How is that possible? If there are really so many of them, how did the First Era transcend?
Did you know that the First Era, despite its transcendence, has already been destroyed? said Ye Zichen, his expression dark.
When they learned of the First Eras destruction, the heads of other ns and the elders visibly started. However, those whod known Ye Zichen for a long time didnt have much of a reaction; theyd found out about this a long time ago.
See? Youre afraid, arent you? Ye Zichen shook his head helplessly, then nced meaningfully at Xiao Yumei. See off our guests!
Chapter 1698: Belittlement
Chapter 1698: Belittlement
No matter how the elders and n heads tried to exin, Ye Zichens expression left them no room to turn this around.
For fear of the Upheaval Alliances power and authority, as well as because they were the alliances subordinates, they dared not resist. They simply meekly followed Xiao Yumei out of the guest house.
Thats more like it! How could people like that be qualified to participate in this meeting? Gu Lis already narrow eyes narrowed into slits, and he smirked disdainfully at the cowardly bunch being escorted away.
Some time passed before Xiao Yumei returned to the meeting hall.
If it were just a matter of requesting that these people leave, there was no way it should have taken this long. It was clear that, after seeing them off, Xiao Yumei had taken the time to soothe their feelings.
Big Sister, those cowards arent worthy of such concern, said Xiao Yan.
So is this how serving as the Lightning Tribtion Emperor all those years changed you?
It was immediately obvious that Xiao Yan feared his older sister; when he saw her frown, he forced his retort back down, his eyes darting around erratically. He dared not meet her gaze.
Heh, its good we asked them to leave. Their skills arent much, but they talk more than anyone. Gou Yuzhan had been slumping in his chair all this time. The tuft of hair on his head wiggled as he adjusted himself and sat up properly.
Drop it. Ye Zichen brought their scatteredments to a halt. Although he didnt want to see those cowards again, he understood why Xiao Yumei had taken the time to talk things over.
Although the Upheaval Alliance upied its own Divine Mountain, its reserves and umted experience was far, far inferior to those of the Divine Mountains that had existed since the start of the era.
Furthermore, of the Tenth Divine Mountains cities, only Upheaval City showed signs of human civilization. The cities in the ring around it were sparsely popted, and beyond that was unsettled territory.
They were lucky to have subordinate factions at all. Naturally, Xiao Yumei had to treat them well.
Inviting them to this meeting had also been an attempt to deepen their feelings for the Upheaval Alliance.
As the head of the alliance, Ye Zichens words naturally carried a good deal of weight. The uproar throughout the hall instantly quieted down. Ye Zichen gestured for Xiao Yumei to return to her seat. Then, his gaze circled around the gathered experts under the direct jurisdiction of the Upheaval Alliance.
Everyone, what do you think of the era-destroying giant beast in the video?
What else could we think about them? If they daree here, their Grandpa Gou Yuzhan will send them to an early grave. Gou Yuzhan snorted without giving it a second thought. His hands shed with the light of an auxiliary star, and his words were disdainful.
At the head of the meeting room, both Ye Zichen and Gu Lis eyebrows shot up. His application of starlight, to tell the truth, seemed even more smooth and practiced than theirs. And they were the Emperor Stars!
Especially when Gou Yuzhans starlight first appeared; the space throughout the room turned a little chaotic.
Everyone in the room could sense it: although the starlight was just the size of his fist, it contained enough power to destroy heaven and earth.
Kid, could you stop releasing your power at random? Replenishing starlight takes a lot of time, said Yin Shang.
Whats the harm in using a little? Gou Yuzhan fearfully withdrew his starlight. It seemed his dread of Yin Shang had be instinctive.
But shortly after, he red at Yin Shang. Im the Minister of the Right! Do I need you, the Minister of the Left, to tell me what to do? You might have been able to beat me in the past, but you sure cant do it now!
Then do you want to try it with Big Sister Liuer?
Gou Yuzhan snuck a look at Su Liuer. Even after Yin Shang mentioned her by name, her expression was exactly the same. She looked straight ahead and sat perfectly straight, and even from a distance, you could sense her ice-cold temperament, that personality that refused to let anyone close to her.
Big Sister Liuer?
When had the two of them gotten so close?
Ye Zichen frowned slightly, then nced between the three of them.
Actually, seeing them now, Ye Zichen was so curious he could hardly stand it. Just a few months had passed since hedst seen them, but Gou Yuzhan and Yin Shangs auras suggested that they were both imperial experts already.
There was even less need to discuss Su Liuer; shed always been terrifyingly strong, but now, she was more than twice as terrifying as before.
Big Sister Liuer, what do you think? asked Ye Zichen.
Theyll be tough to handle. Su Liuers red lips parted, but she was a woman of few words as always. To Gou Yuzhan, these words were like a p in the face.
Big Sister Liuer, you
All I did was share my intuitive response. Got a problem with that? A frigid wind swept by, and in the blink of an eye, the entire meeting room was coated in a thinyer of ice.
Gou Yuzhan licked his lips, not daring to utter so much as half a word. His ahoge drooped, as if dejected, and he hung his head like a defrosting eggnt, then fidgeted awkwardly.
For even Su Liuer to say the enders would be tough to handle left Ye Zichen surprised.
From her aura, it seemed she was already an imperial lord; the icy breath shed just let out carried hints of the Dao Heart of Ice.
If shed have trouble even at her cultivation, then it was a clear reflection of just how terrifying the primordial giant beasts were.
Thats a conservative estimate, though, said Su Liuer, breaking the silence. This might hurt General Lis feelings, as your son used a hidden art to send you his phone at the cost of his life, and because you are proud of his refusal to abandon his brothers in arms. However, in my eyes, his behavior was a bit sloppy.
No one would have guessed Su Liuer would say something like that. Their gazes shifted erratically as she continued, If hed abandoned his pride and returned from the Outside, he could have given us a more direct ount of his personal experience with the enders. Now, all we have to work with is a video less than an hour long, and from it, we cannot determine the full extent of the beasts spiritual pressure or the nature of its aura. All we have to base our judgments on is its size and the fact that it devoured our heroic soldiers. This itself is unreasonable.
Based on my understanding, an enormous size isnt directly corrted with strength. That it devoured our scouts is not in and of itself proof of its strength. Just based on the video, we cant possibly determine the strength of our future enemies. This wasnt just reckless; it was a waste of our time.
I cant even begin to understand why General Li would call us here for a meeting with such urgency just to show us this video.
The atmosphere instantly plummeted.
Su Liuers words were tantly flinging salt into General Lis wounds. His son had died, and his heart was already covered in scars. All he had was this video his son risked his life and died to return to them. This was his onlyfort amidst his grief.
But now, Su Liuer was saying that the video his son had traded his life for was worthless.
The kind Su Yan couldnt help but tug at her sisters clothes. General Li stood, his arms trembling uncontrobly.
In that case, Empress Su, why dont you go to the Outside and bring back more convincing data yourself?
Hah Su Liuer snorted without a single change in expression. I was just thinking that!
Chapter 1699: News From the Divine Arbiter
Chapter 1699: News From the Divine Arbiter
General Li was so angry, he trembled from head to toe.
He stared, unblinking, at Su Liuer for quite some time, but just as he was on the brink of explosion, he nodded, hard, then grabbed the phone from Zuo Mos hands and stormed out.
Ye Zichen looked at Su Liuer in confusion
His impression of Su Liuer was that she was domineering, but she shouldnt have been this unreasonable.
Even if you didnt believe in not speaking ill of the dead, General Lis son had sacrificed his life to get them that video, which was precious to their cause. Even if Su Liuer was right, saying it so bluntly was over the line.
General Li! Xiao Yumei called out to him, but General Li didnt even look back.
She shot Xiao Yan a meaningful look, and both he and Xiao Hu hurried out of the room and after General Li.
Big Sister Liuer, said Ye Zichen.
All I did was tell it as it is. Hes different from other people; hes experienced the Outsider Gods invasion. He ought to understand better than anyone how important a first-person ount of the enders would have been. But now, our understanding of the era-ending giant beasts is limited to the video his son sent us. Dont you think thats ridiculous? Su Liuers eyes glinted with cold light.
In the face of her cold indifference, Ye Zichen couldnt even speak. Before he could respond, he heard Su Liuer snort, And dont you call me big sister. I cant possibly bear the weight of that title. Little Yan, lets go.
Su Liuer dragged Su Yan out of the room. Those still present looked at each other. None of them understood just what Su Liuer was so mad about.
Could Big Sister Liuer be in the middle of that special time all women have? Gou Yuzhan, still slumped in his chair, muttered carefully.
Yin Shang shot him a vicious re, forcing any otherments back down. Are you sick of living?
Ye Zichen looked around at all the newly empty chairs. He never would have guessed the meeting would end up like this.
Yumei, go look after Big Sister Liuer. Everyone else you can leave!
Everyone left in dejection. It would be difficult for this meeting to proceed any further. They rose, bade Ye Zichen farewell, and left.
Still sitting in an otherwise empty room, Ye Zichen put his head in his hand.
Perhaps I shouldnt havee, said Gu Li.
You? Ye Zichen lowered his hand. Then whyd youe with me? Are you intentionally trying to disrupt my alliances unity?
Even if I wanted to do that, I wouldnt use such a half-assed method. Gu Li only shrugged. I just didnt expect to see her here, and I didnt realize her distaste for me was still so intense.
Distaste? That she didnt kill you where you sat was already magnanimous. Ye Zichen waved Gu Li away, then put his head back in his hand. You can leave too. Id like to sit here by myself for a while.
Everyone else had left.
The door to the grand hall was open, and from time to time, a gentle breeze blew inside. The flickering candlelight made Ye Zichen and the chairs shadows shake about.
Ye Zichen could understand why Su Liuer had lost her temper.
Back when the demons invaded, the Endless Beast Region, Immortal Region, Heavenly Court, and Underworld lost far too many people.
Yuan Hong had died during that invasion. He wasnt just Ye Zichens friend; he was Su Liuers one true love, as well as the Great Sages brother.
After meeting An Lu, Gu Li had changed. It was as if hed be a different person.
A prodigal sons return was worth more than gold. Gu Li had seen the light, and although Ye Zichen still bore him enmity, he was graduallying to ept him.
The Great Sage hated Gu Li, but for the sake of the big picture, he chose not to act against him.
But Su Liuer.
Untying the knots in her heart would be far too difficult.
Even if Gu Li became the new messiah, even if he saved billions or trillions of lives, Su Liuer would never see him as anything but the reason Yuan Hong had died.
This was a fact, and there was nothing Gu Li could do about it! Ding!
Ding!
Suddenly, the sound of cell phone notifications filled the room. They were particrly jarring amidst the dead silence.
As Ye Zichen sat there, racked with anxiety, he listlessly took out his phone, opened his social media app, and saw that it was from the Stranger, or rather, the Divine Arbiter, one of the God Emperors closest confidantes.
There were only two words, the message brief and to the point.
You here?
Ye Zichens fingers tapped against the screen. He edited his response, then sent it.
Only Idealism: Im here. Whered you get the time toe looking for me? Right, I still havent gotten the chance to thank you for your help back in the mausoleum.
Stranger: Even without me, with that expert from the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, I imagine the likes of Yuchi Kong couldnt have harmed you.
Only Idealism: I still ought to thank you.
Back in the pces true room, Ye Zichen had encountered grave peril as he faced down both Yuchi Kong and Huangfu Youming.
Fortunately, the Divine Arbiter hade just in time. After she blocked an otherwise fatal attack for him, Ye Zichen used peach juice as a lure to summon Cang Xiong. That was how hed avoided cmity.
As for the God-Smiting Bow.
It hadnt actually been much use.
Its arrows had been used up, and reusing old arrows didnt have much of an effect. Ye Zichen had used it mostly as a bluff, his goal, to win himself enough time to reach an agreement with Cang Xiong.
Stranger: If you really want to thank me, you ought to kill Yuchi Kong.
Stranger: If he tells Zhou Wu what happened, itll be hard to avoid a rift forming between us.
Stranger: On that note, Yuchi Kong is still in your Yao-Sealing Pagoda, isnt he? Do you have a use for him in there?
Only Idealism: I do!
Stranger: Are you nning to use him as leverage against the Yuchi and Huangfu families? Youve sure got guts.
To this, Ye Zichen merely responded with thought-provoking grin emoji, but he didnt say anything excessive.
At the end of the day, the Divine Arbiter had never clearly expressed a desire to join their alliance. Instead, shed made it perfectly clear that she was Zhou Wus, even in death.
Ye Zichen had every right to keep certain key secrets from her, and to avoid answering rted questions.
The Divine Arbiter had said as much herself a long time ago!
Stranger: Alright, whether you hold onto him or not, I hope you wont let him spill anything he shouldnt.
Only Idealism: I cant guarantee that.
Stranger: Are you trying tond me in hot water?
Only Idealism: I absolutely have no such intentions. Ill do my best to make Yuchi Kong behave himself.
Only Idealism: But I doubt you sought me out just for a chat. Is there something you want to tell me about?
The Divine Arbiter fell silent for a long time.
Ye Zichen stared at his screen for at least a hundred breaths of time before he saw that the other party was typing.
Stranger: Im deeply conflicted!
Only Idealism: You chose to reach out to me, so even if youre conflicted, your heart must be pushing you in a certain direction. Say it! Has Zhou Wu done something cruel and extreme enough to make you think hes gone insane again?
Stranger: Yes!
When he saw this response, Ye Zichen was stunned. Hed said all that casually; he didnt think hed hit the nail right on the head.
Only Idealism: What did Zhou Wu do this time?
Stranger: He.
A momentter, when Ye Zichen read the rest of her message, his expression changed dramatically!
Chapter 1700: Someone’s Arrived From the Gu Family, the Essence Spirits Visit
Chapter 1700: Someones Arrived From the Gu Family, the Essence Spirits Visit
In the chat log, the Divine Arbiter had already expressed that she had other matters she needed to attend to. Ye Zichens fingers scrolled up and down, and he stared at the screen in a daze for quite some time.
His emotional fluctuations were huge, and he needed some time to digest.
After all, if people were always under enormous pressure, it would warp them!
To maintain a normal mental state, at times like this, he needed a little cheerful music to ease his nerves.
He opened his phones music app and found the song that had once taken China by storm, the song countless square-dancing aunties went mad over: The Most Dazzling Folk Style.
You are the most beautiful clouds in my horizon. Let me keep you in my heart.
Leisurely singing the most dazzling folk style, let love sweep away all dust.
The lyrics seemed to have a certain magic to them. When he heard it, Ye Zichen almost instinctively moved his limbs in sync with the beat.
In his movements was a certain inexplicable sentiment.
The nostalgia was overpowering!
How much time had passed since he wasst in the Modern Realm? Hed been away for far too long, and he still didnt know just when hed make it back, or when he could live like an ordinary person again.
It seems I worried for nothing. Xiao Yumeis voice rang out. Ye Zichen looked up, smiled, and turned off the music.
And here I thought you were sulking in here. It turns out youre in high spirits!
Haha Ye Zichen grinned. It seemed the music really had encouraged him; despite everything weighing him down, he could still smile radiantly.
Ye Zichen flipped over his hand and smiled at Xiao Yumei. How about I y it a little longer? It might help you relieve some stress too.
Alright!
The Most Dazzling Folk Style had quite the beat, and it echoed throughout the military guesthouse. For the duration of the son, both Ye Zichen and Xiao Yumei felt indescribably rxed.
They yed it a full ten times before Xiao Yumeiughed and turned off the music.
Whats wrong?
Theres a time and ce to rx, but our current situation isnt it, said Xiao Yumei, her gaze suddenly calm. She unlocked her phone, then pushed it over to Ye Zichen. A momentter, she said, Su Liuer went to the Outside.
That so? Ye Zichen wasnt particrly surprised by this. He could tell the difference between words Su Liuer said in anger and words she actually meant.
When she announced her intentions to go Outside, her eyes revealed her determination.
But you didnt let her go on her own, right? Ye Zichen asked just to be sure, but he trusted Xiao Yumeis meticulousness.
Yang Jian and the Great Sage went with her. I wanted to send Venerate Spirit Treasure with them too, but
He was toozy to get involved, right? said Ye Zichen understandingly.
Xiao Yumei nodded, and Ye Zichen smiled. Yang Jian and the Great Sage will be enough. If anything sudden or unexpected happens, theyll be able to react ordingly. Besides, all three of them are imperial lords. Who knows? They might very well bring us a pleasant surprise upon their return.
A pleasant surprise? Xiao Yumei muttered to herself, a hint of seriousness shing across her face. Do we really have to face those monsters in the future? Saying this out loud might displease you, but I Im honestly quite scared.
The beast in the video was far too ferocious. That had been a team of a hundred scouts, led by three divine generals. The generals led a force of elite diviners and rulers. And yet, in just a hundred breaths of time, everyst one of them was obliterated.
Although they couldnt tell the extent of the beasts strength from the video, they could gauge that
It was so strong, even an imperial lord would struggle to match what it had done!
If youre afraid already, when the timees and they invade the Third Era in earnest, youll only be in deeper despair. In response to Xiao Yumeis terror, Ye Zichen didnt rebuke her, but he didntfort her either.
Yes, she was a woman, but she was also an imperial lord.
And that wasnt all: she was the vice alliance head of the Upheaval Alliance. She could show her weaknesses to Ye Zichen, but that was because she was his woman, and Ye Zichen was her support. But before all others, she was a lofty figure, an imperial lord and the vice alliance head. Her every word and deed influenced the alliance members confidence. Even if she was afraid, she had to fight back her terror. Only then could she instill her subordinates with confidence.
Ye Zichen trusted that Xiao Yumei knew all this already, so there was no need to go into it.
Xiao Yumei sighed and sat down, but at that moment, an elderly shadow drawn out by sunlight appeared within the meeting hall.
Ye Zichen and Xiao Yumei noticed the shadow on the ground, and when they nced at the door
Alliance Head, Vice Alliance Head.
No need for that. Better to let me introduce myself to Alliance Head Ye myself. Suddenly, several new figures appeared in the hall, as if out of nowhere. Among them were five young children, more like toddlers, as well as a loli-looking girl and a middle-aged man.
You When Ye Zichen saw the five toddlers, he instantly frowned.
The five toddlers standing before him were none other than the five elemental essence spirits hed met in the mausoleum. When Ye Zichen frowned, the wind essence spirit shrunk back fearfully, hiding behind the fire essence spirit.
Them aside, the loli was Gu Luolin. As for the middle-aged man, Ye Zichen had never seen or heard of him.
You can head down. Ye Zichen waved the alliance member away. The essence spirits looked a little nervous, while the middle-aged man carefully watched the alliance member leave without stepping into the meeting room.
Nephew! Without a second thought, Gu Luolin called out to Ye Zichen, then dashed up to him.
One look at Gu Luolin, and Xiao Yumei felt a headacheing on. Ever sinceing to the Upheaval Alliance, this little princess had caused uproar everywhere she went; not even the chickens could sleep in peace. And yet, she was Ye Zichens senior, and Ye Zichen had told her in private that she was a member of the Gu Family.
Thus, even if Gu Luolin were even more troublesome than she already was, the alliance would just have to look the other way!
Whered you find the time to visit?
What, you dont want me here? Gu Luolin pouted her little lips. Then, she pointed to the middle-aged man just outside the door.
The man immediately entered. Gu Luolin then introduced him with great pride. This is my fathers guard. You can call him.
Lan Tu, you can just call me Lan Tu. The man smiled amiably, then pointed to the essence spirits. Alliance Head Ye, it seems you really are acquainted with these spirits. Earlier, this humble one saw them lingering around Upheaval City, so I took it upon myself to bring them here to see you. You I trust you wont take offense!
These words were, of course, mere pleasantries.
The moment Gu Luolin said Lan Tu was her fathers guard, she made his background perfectly clear.
He was a member of the Gu Family, and his status wasnt low, either.
When members of other ns saw the Gu Family, or even just their servants, they had to treat them well, nevermind the Gu Family Heads personal bodyguard.
Lan Tu smiled, but just as he was about to continue, Ye Zichens eyes glinted coldly. Why shouldnt I take offense?
Chapter 1701: The Gu Family’s Invitation
Chapter 1701: The Gu Familys Invitation
Lan Tus smile froze, noticeably more rigid than before. He fought to maintain it, and before he could respond, Ye Zichen beat him to the punch.
Are you a member of my Upheaval Alliance?
Im not!
Then what right do you have to bring outsiders here to see me? That you were allowed in at all is out of respect for Luolin. You yourself have no position here at all. Do you have any idea what the few of them have done? Do you have any idea why they came looking for me? Do you have any idea who I am, or what my status is? If these essence spirits wanted to hurt me or if something went wrong, could you take responsibility?
A cold wind blew by. It blew right through the doors, and the temperature in the meeting room dropped noticeably.
Beams of light shone in through the windows, hitting Ye Zichen right in the eye. As he narrowed his eyes, the lofty air of one long ustomed to rule flowed forth.
This series of verbal firecrackers left the Gu Family bodyguard unable to even speak.
He just stood there, dazed, as if stunned that Ye Zichen would behave like this before the GU Family. Or perhaps, he was considering whether he really had overstepped the limits of his authority or not.
Perhaps he really should have considered this move more thoroughly.
But in the past, wherever he went, even to Holy Lands, everyone was intimidated by the Gu Familys prestige. Every n and faction treated them with respect.
But this was different.
Although the Upheaval Alliance was a faction, it ruled over an entire Divine Mountain. It was more like a Sacred Beast n of the yao realm than an ordinary faction.
After hundreds of millions of years of stability, a new Divine Mountain had appeared in the God Realm.
Its leader, Ye Zichen, was even the Third Eras Master of the Stars!
Although the Upheaval Alliance hadnt been around for long, you couldnt consider them just another faction.
Before Lan Tu could respond, the fire essence spirit lit up with red firelight andnded just three meters away from Ye Zichen. His entire body flickered with iridescent white embers, but none of the heat escaped the ze.
And yet, anyone would believe that these mes contained enough energy to burn the heavens.
He was furious!
He and his siblings were the five elemental essence spirits. Anyone who met them would have to treat them with respect. Anyone would beg them to stay by their side.
Yet Ye Zichen, despite knowing full well who and what they are, had left the Five Elements Hidden Pce without them.
The five of them had discussed the matter amongst themselves, and they agreed to take the initiative and smooth things over, but theyd been stuck wandering Upheaval Citys perimeter for days without being allowed in.
Now that theyd finally made it in, before they could even get a word in, they were greeted with a cold re.
What do you mean by that? Are you saying well hurt you? The fire essence spirit red at Ye Zichen, and the embers around him zed noticeably higher.
Dont kick up a fuss here. This isnt that elemental space of yours; this is my Upheaval City. Ye Zichen looked at the five essence spirits coldly as he spoke, but to Lan Tu, it seemed like the words were directed at him.
Alliance Head Ye, I had no intention of offending you, and I hope you can forgive my indiscretion, said Lan Tu.
Lan Tu was at least an imperial lord!
Despite his lofty cultivation, he was willing to humble himself. Ye Zichen actually had a rather good impression of him. Although, when he first entered the room, hed been a little wanton and arrogant due to his status in the Gu Family, hed reconsidered his behavior and adapted in a timely manner. Ye Zichen liked people like this, who knew when to push and when to give.
No harm done. Ye Zichen waved Lan Tus concerns away, a signal that hed let it go.
As for the five elemental essence spirits, he didnt even look at them. Even now, they thought themselves far too important, and they couldnt see the bigger picture, nor did they know when to back down
It seemed the five elemental essence spirits had been spoiled rotten! If a shrub grew crookedly, you had to prune it. It seemed the five of them needed correction too.
Ye Zichen pointedly ignored the essence spirits, then turned to Lan Tu. Might I ask why youve graced my humble domain with your esteemed presence?
The young miss snuck out, and in her absence, our entire n was in uproar. Even though the family headter learned that she was with you, shes been gone for far too long, and her parents miss her dearly. They sent me here to take her back to the n, said Lan Tu.
He was here to take Gu Luolin back?
Xiao Yumei and Ye Zichens eyes lit up despite themselves.
This was good news! Wonderful news!
Gu Luolin had caused trouble throughout Upheaval City. It was indescribably aggravating to Xiao Yumei, and when Ye Zichen heard her reports, he naturally felt much the same way. He wanted to send Gu Luolin packing as soon as possible, but shed just had to take a shine to Upheaval City. No matter what anyone said, she refused to leave.
Then there was her rtionship with Ye Rong, and the fact that the Gu Family was a major n.
Ye Zichen couldnt suppress her with military force, either. All he could do was hope that the rest of the Gu Family hurried up and took the little spoiled princess back home.
Hed been waiting for this day and night, and the person hed been waiting for was finally here.
But Ye Zichen couldnt make his feelings too obvious, otherwise, Gu Luolin might lose her temper and, in a fit of rage, refuse to leave. Ye Zichen figured her dads bodyguard wouldnt dare do anything to her if so.
It''s natural theyd miss their daughter. I, Gu Luolin, shall follow you back. She giggled. I was prepared to go back anyway!
That she agreed so readily was beyond Ye Zichens expectations.
Shed always seemed to hate the family estate. This wasnt because her family was good or bad.
It was simply because she was the youngest person there!
She didnt want everyone to treat her like a kid forever. She wanted to be someone elses senior! That was why shed never wanted to go back.
And here Ye Zichen thought it would take time and effort to persuade her. Her immediate agreement actually gave him a sense of foreboding.
Alliance Head Ye, said Lan Tu. Theres something else I must say!
Go ahead.
Out of consideration for how well you took care of his daughter in her absence, the family head would like to express his gratitude, and furthermore, hes invited you to visit our estate.
As expected!
No wonder Gu Luolin agreed so readily. The Gu Family Head wanted Ye Zichen to go back with her!
So long as Ye Zichen went with her, Gu Luolin wouldnt be the most junior member of the n. She was happy as long as she wasnt the youngest.
But the Gu Family? Ye Zichen didnt want to visit them!
Perhaps because of Gu Zichens tragic fate, Ye Zichen felt an inexplicable aversion to the Gu Family.
Or perhaps it was because they were too mysterious. Ye Zichen didnt want to get involved with such an inscrutable faction.
In any event, he didnt want to go!
Hey! Im talking to you! the fire essence spirit suddenly roared. Dont take this too far!
Heh, you sure are interesting, said Ye Zichen. He was naturally pleased at the chance to change the subject, so he didnt linger with Lan Tu. Instead, he looked at the fire essence spirit and said, I made myself perfectly clear, didnt I? I dont need you. All you have to do is stay put. What did you run all the way here for?
I..
Boss! The lightning essence spirit let out a low shout, then walked over. I ask the Master of the Stars forgiveness. Its true that our attitude was wrong earlier, but we are the five elemental essence spirits, and its only natural that we be by your side. You might have ill feelings about us, but this is the irrevocable truth. Furthermore, we decided that even if you dont agree, well stick to you like glue!
Thats right! Were not leaving! The water essence spirit, whod been aszy as could be to begin with, directly sprawled out on the ground.
A temper tantrum?
If the essence spirits really started throwing a fit, Ye Zichen really wouldnt be able to handle it.
Having them stick to him like glue, day after day, would only create unnecessary trouble. Ye Zichen then shed the thunder essence spirit an eerie grin, turned to Lan Tu, and said unflinchingly, Alright, since your n head has extended a warm wee, Ille take a look around the Gu Family!
Chapter 1702: The stubborn elemental essence spirits refuse to leave
Chapter 1702: The stubborn elemental essence spirits refuse to leave
Ye Zichen didnt want to interact with the essence spirits any more than absolutely necessary. Hed rather visit the Gu Family.
Although he epted Lan Tus invitation, Ye Zichen couldnt just up and leave on a moments notice. Hed need to delegate the alliances affairs, and Lan Tu wanted to look around the Upheaval Alliance. Thus, they agreed to leave tomorrow morning.
As for the five elemental essence spirits, they seemed content to linger within the military guesthouse.
Ye Zichen decided to just leave them on the top floor. He followed Xiao Yumei out of the military guesthouse.
Whyd you stop me just now? Did you see his attitude? The fire elemental essence spirit red viciously, and from the indistinct mes zing around him, it was obvious how furious he was.
They were the masters of their respective elements, yet they were being ignored to such an extent!
They dared say with certainty that Ye Zichen had known about their arrival days ago, and that hed intentionally kept them away and refused to see them.
Whod argue with that? Whoever we five elemental essence spirits grace with our presence is fortunate indeed! You ask me, we shouldnt waste our time on him. This era has twin emperors, who why not just go find the other one? snorted the lightning elemental essence spirit.
Ignorant! The thunder spirit roared and crackled with electricity. He shouted, solemn and furious, at the two of them.
If theyd said that back in the mausoleum, the thunder essence spirit would have understood.
But they were already here, and they were now keenly aware that Ye Zichen had built the Upheaval Alliances base upon the Tenth Divine Mountain.
Looking back at thest two eras, which Master of the Stars had ever created their own Divine Mountain?
It didnt matter where the mountain hade from or how hed pulled it off. It was obvious that Ye Zichen was different from thest eras masters of the stars.
Ye Zichens elemental power was highlypatible with theirs, and he possessed the Five Elements Imperial Crown.
They wanted to find someone else? If that wasnt ignorant, what was it?
The fire and lightning essence spirits fearfully sat down. Due to their presence, the concentration of elemental energies was increasing in and around the military guesthouse.
Then what do we do? Are we really going to hang out even if he tries to get us to leave? asked the lightning elemental essence spirit.
Isnt this a pretty good ce to hang out? The water elemental essence spirit sprawled out on the ground. Dont even think about looking for someone else. I hate nothing more than trouble. Hes this eras Master of the Stars, and hes proficient in the Grand Dao of the Five Elements. Were destined to join forces with him, and he ought to be fully aware of that too. This era doesnt have much time left, and with his current attainments, even with the Five Elements Imperial Crown, he doesnt have the strength to turn the tides. When the timees, hell naturally let us merge with him.
The indolent water essence spirit to say so much at once was practically a miracle.
The others, who knew him well, were stunned that hed said so much, but they couldnt help but confirm, Surely you arent asking us to just hang around here?
Thats right! Were just going to hang out here!
The Alliance Heads courtyard.
Ye Zichen sat by the stone table, scrolling through userments. The search bar contained the keywords Gu Family; he was trying to see if he could learn anything about them online.
The result left him a bit disappointed, despite himself. Although there was some information about the Gu Family avable, it was superficial.
It seemed that the Gu Family, the faction everyone visited after bing a ruler, was a mysterious organization to outsiders.
Or perhaps it was that after visiting the Gu Family, even if they learned about what went on there, guests dared not buy and sell this information.
It seemed the Gu Family was far more terrifying than Ye Zichen imagined.
Have you decided to visit the Gu Family? Xiao Yumei entered the courtyard. Ye Zichen set down his phone, then saw her stunningly beautiful face.
A hint of a smile shed across his face, and he nodded, then showed her his phone. I want to go take a look, but I wanted to learn a bit about them first. Its a shame, though; we only have the most ordinary of information about the Gu Family.
Thats inevitable, said Xiao Yumei with a shrug. Youve never been, so you cant possibly understand how those who have been feel. After leaving the Gu Family estate, no one would dare discuss them, much less sell their information.
Have you visited the Gu Family?
Of course, but that was ten thousand years ago. At the time, Id yet to reincarnate into the Modern Realm. When I became a ruler, Xiao Ting took me to see the Gu Family.
They. Ye Zichen started to probe further, but trailed off.
Xiao Yumeis eyes inexplicably filled with respectful awe. I cant say.
Despite himself, Ye Zichen felt practically mute.
He and Xiao Yumei were immediate family, but despite their closeness, she was unwilling to describe the Gu Family. The Gu Family sure was peculiar! Ye Zichen rubbed his lower lip and frowned.
Then can you tell me just what is it that makes you all so afraid of them? If its inconvenient to say, you dont have to. After all, Ill go there myself tomorrow, and Ill find out for myself.
All I can tell you is that the Gu Family includes three half-step transcendents!
Whoosh!
A cold wind howled by, and the leaves on the courtyards trees fluttered about as if they were dancing.
The fingers with which Ye Zichen held his phone quivered inexplicably. He slowly looked up and met Xiao Yumeis solemn gaze.
Half-step transcendents.
The same cultivation as for old Dragon God!
Only now did he realize that Gu Luolin hadnt just been bragging earlier.
With three half-step transcendents, never mind obliterating the demons; obliterating the yao and gods while they were at it was entirely within the realm of possibility.
No wonder the others didnt even dare bring up the Gu Family. Who knew what half-step transcendents were capable of?
If they said something they shouldnt, and if those half-step transcendents found out about it, theyd be biting off far more than they could chew!
In any event, when you visit them together, keep your temper under control. Its really a home of crouching tigers and hidden dragons.
Ye Zichen nodded in response to her warning. Since he knew about their three half-step transcendents now, he wasnt so foolish as to keep hunting for information about them. He simply locked his screen and put his phone back into a pocket, then took a few deep breaths to adjust his mood.
Are the essence spirits still on the top floor?
They are. I sent two imperial kings proficient with the Grand Dao of Space to check up on them. It seems theyve settled in and are going about their business up there, said Xiao Yumei.
Pass on my orders: anyone whos gleaned enlightenment into the Grand Dao of the Five Elements, whether its one element or several, is to go to the Military Guesthouse. Before long, the elemental essences in the vicinity will increase in concentration. If the five of them like it there, we might as well not waste their good intentions.
Alright. The two imperial kings had mentioned the increased elemental concentration in their report too.
Even if Ye Zichen hadnt said it, Xiao Yumei was nning to give the same orders.
Theyd take the increased ambient elemental energy as interest, or alternatively, as the essence spirits lodging fees.
Suddenly, Ye Zichens expression turned utterly serious, and he said with the utmost solemnity, That aside, theres something extremely important that Id like you and a group we can trust beyond a doubt to investigate.
Chapter 1703: A World Without Spiritual Power
Chapter 1703: A World Without Spiritual Power
Swirling mists.
The tower was so tall, it pierced right through the clouds. A man and woman, seemingly head over heels for each other, sat on the terrace.
That little girl of the Xiao Family. A casually handsome manughed and shook his head.
The woman beside him smiled too. If she said it, she said it. It doesnt count as breaking the rules, and besides, the Emperor Star can be considered a member of our Gu Family.
You say that, but its not like you didnt see the kids expression. When hees tomorrow, since he knows our cultivation boundary, hes bound to be more reserved.
Surely you dont think that if she didnt say anything, hed be unreserved? This is the Gu Family!
Yes, this was the Gu Family!
The name alone, brief as it was, struck terror into the hearts of valiant figures throughout thend. Even the three Realm Emperors would restrain themselves when they visited.
This was the despotism of the Gu Family: all of creation trembled before them.
True enough. The casually handsome man nodded, waved his right hand, and dispersed the clouds gathering around them. He put his arm around the womans shoulder and sat down, then tenderly poured two cups of tea and offered her one.
Do you think hell agree to change his surname to Gu?
Why ask that all of a sudden? The woman raised her ss to her lips and took a sip. Are you thinking of that uninvited guest who showed up a few days ago?
You could say that!
No way! Surely you dont believe what he said?
I got the feeling that he wasnt the type to tell lies, and father seemed very interested in what he had to say. He thought that white-robed man meant every word he said.
Then you want to
Tomorrow, I want to test it! The handsome mans eyes shed with stern light, his gaze boring into the woman, as if seeking out her support and approval.
She chuckled, then set down her tea cup. She ced her hand over his. I support you!
..
.
.
Morning the next day.
Looking around, fall had already begun. The winds were clear, but they carried a hint of a chill.
After talking things over with Lan Tu and agreeing to visit the Gu Family, Ye Zichen kept his promise. He, Lan Tu, and Gu Luolin set out early the next day. Xiao Yumei and several other Upheaval Alliance Administrators saw them off.
Alliance Head Ye, do you still need a little more time? Lan Tu walked at the head of the pack, a smile on his lips. He had a pitch-ck longsword strapped to his back, making him seem like a knight errant.
Ye Zichen had already delegated everything that needed delegating, so he smiled at Xiao Yumei and the others. Then, without any unnecessary words, he walked right up to Lan Tu.
When he got there, Lan Tus longsword cut out an borate spiritual array. The Gu Family didnt dwell within the Upper Three Realms; the whole n lived within a separate dimension.
If you wanted to visit the Gu Family, you had to go through a spatial transfer array like this one.
Alliance Head Ye, were leaving. Lan Tu chuckled, and as Ye Zichen nodded, the spiritual array on the ground burst with dazzling blue light.
The instant the blue light appeared, it locked up the space within a hundred square meters. All those within its range, including Xiao Yumei and the other administrators, could no longer use their divine senses.
Countless surging, turbulent winds rose up around the array, and the surrounding nts and trees bent. The blue light was so bright that Xiao Yumei and the others couldnt look directly at it.
However, neither the violent gusts nor the piercing light had any actual attack power.
As the powerful winds receded, the blue light faded along with it.
When they were next able to look at the location of the array, Lan Tu, Gu Luolin, and Ye Zichen had disappeared from view. But that wasnt all; they left no spatial ripples behind, and no one could sense just where theyd disappeared to.
The Gu Familys methods sure live up to their reputation. Xiao Hu couldnt help but sigh.
Gu Luolin was like the pearl of her family; the alliances administrators all knew that. Lan Tu hade here to bring her back home, and Ye Zichen was going with them. Everyone present knew that full well.
They really do! The administrators muttered amongst themselves. All of them had visited the Gu Family before, too.
You couldnt possibly understand just how powerful the Gu Family really was without seeing it for yourself.
Just now, when Lan Tu outlined that array and locked the surrounding space, hed left them unable to use their spiritual power to observe the process.
But now, as the spatial lock receded, they couldnt sense any spatial fluctuations that might have otherwise alerted them to the Gu Familys location.
They feared that not even the grandmasters of the Supreme Hall could have achieved such a feat.
Dont just stand around sighing. We all already knew the Gu Family was strong. The Alliance Head has left, and the alliance has numerous matters we need to attend to. Lets hurry back and get back to work. Xiao Yan, Xiao Hu. You two go find Yin Shang and Gou Yuzhan. Theres something I need to discuss with you all.
Verdant mountains and clear waters. The sound of birds and the fragrance of flowers.
As the spiritual array carried him off, Ye Zichen didnt enter the Time Corridor. By the time he came to his senses, he found himself beside a clear stream.
It was a brook so clear, he could see the bottom. Clean stones lined the riverbed. From time to time, he saw fish darting between the gaps.
Trees grew by the banks, the willows leaves reaching the ground. Gentle winds blew past, rustling the leaves.
Birds nested in the branches, their song continuous.
A gentle fragrance wafted over
When Ye Zichen looked towards its source, he saw a seemingly endless patch of flowers.
A huge array of colors, all of them fresh and vibrant, grew within the flower patch. He could even see countless butterflies flying to and fro, beating their wings and fluttering like dancers.
None of the beasts were yao.
From the fish of the stream to the birds in the trees, or the butterflies flying around the flower patch.
All of them were ordinary organisms. It was just like the Modern Realm, where animals were just animals.
Never mind the Upper Three Realms: even in the lower nes, animals were either yao or vicious beasts. Even those that hadnt or couldnt take on human form had yao energy.
But this ce just seemed so pure, and the organisms had no spiritual energy at all. It was utterly shocking!
Alliance Head Ye? Lan Tu gently patted Ye Zichen on the shoulder.
Bodyguard Lan Tu. Ye Zichen turned around, then coughed. It seems I cant quite sense any yao energy from the beasts dwelling here.
Thats because this is a miniature world our n head and former n head created, Lan Tu exined with augh, and his eyes filled with undisguisable respect and awe. The former n head wanted us to experience the life of mortals during our leisure time, so he created this miniature world. None of the living things here possess spiritual power, and visitors cannot use their spiritual power either.
Creating a separate world?
Ye Zichen was visibly shaken. He instinctively tried to circte his spiritual power, only to discover that it simply wasnt possible here. He couldnt even call upon the power of the stars.
The Gu Family!
This was the Gu Family! But could a half-step transcendent really aplish all this?
Chapter 1704: The Mighty Gu Family (1)
Chapter 1704: The Mighty Gu Family (1)
For some reason, the world before him reminded Ye Zichen of the Modern Realm.
Of course, it didnt remind him of the Modern Realms metropolises. Cities were just one tall building after another, with streets filled with cars and car horns. They were nothing like the scene of tranquility before him.
This was more like the countryside, a ce city dwellers mighte to rx, a ce they could leave the vibrant mor behind and enjoy the peace and tranquility only nature could provide.
Ye Zichen was stunned. He was stunned that someone had created this world.
Did that mean the Modern Realm hed once lived in was someones creation too?
A half-step transcendent could create such a flourishing ce. Could it be that the hed once lived on was the work of a full transcendent?
In that case, what about the Milky Way?
Ye Zichen had the indistinct sensation of a brand-new door opening before him.
However, his cultivation was still low. His understanding naturally wasnt as clear or precise as a transcendents. As such, although he felt as if hed seen a whole new world, his impression was indistinct.
Lan Tu smiled warmly, not the least bit surprised by Ye Zichens reaction.
Everyone who came to visit the Gu Family passed through this ce, and all of them sensed that this ce was unusual. When they learned that the family head and his father had created this ce, no one could fully hide their emotions.
The way Lan Tu saw it, Ye Zichen actually did a rtively good job controlling himself. In the past, many people had been left too stunned to even speak.
This ce was the Gu Familys first means of instilling awe in visitors. Then, theyd bring guests into the interior to see their familys true strength, embedding terror deep into their consciousnesses, from which it would never disappear.
Judging by the time, theyd already lingered here long enough. Lan Tu thus patted Ye Zichen on the shoulder, took a few steps back and, remaining a respectful distance, smiled at him. Alliance Head Ye, wed best not linger here. The family head is waiting for us inside.
As he spoke, a gentle breeze blew between the trees, rustling their leaves. The wind carried the fragrance of grass and flowers. Combined with the song of the birds and the fish frolicking in the stream, and it really did seem like a secluded paradise.
Ye Zichen took onest reluctant look around, as if trying to carve everything he saw here into his memory. Lan Tu made no further attempts to disturb him. After a while, Ye Zichen let out a deep breath. Ill have to ask you to lead the way, Bodyguard Lan Tu.
No need, no need! This is my home! Ill lead the way instead! It seemed Gu Luolin had been here many times before, and the way back was familiar.
He watched as she dashed up to a contorted, ancient tree with a wide trunk. Her fair white fingers tapped its surface.
Whoosh!
A soft sound reverberated through his eyes. In this tranquil space, it sounded far more piercing than it otherwise would have.
But soon, Ye Zichen found his attention drawn to the space behind the tree
The space shattered like a dropped mirror, and the cracks spread nonstop until the mirror shatteredpletely.
Within the mirror they could see a city. It looked as if it were shrouded in mists, or as if it were a mirage.
Lets go! Guo Luolin bounded through the shattered space. Bodyguard Lan had long since grown ustomed to her behavior, and it no longer startled him.
He wasnt in a hurry to rush after her, either. This was the Gu Family, and as the only daughter of their main line of session, he didnt think anyone would be so foolish and blind to act against her. He was even less worried that something might happen to her in Gu Family territory.
This was the self confidence of the Gu Family,mon to both its main family and its attendants.
Just the name the Guo Family was enough to terrify even demons.
Alliance Head Ye, we should head out too. Lan Tu gestured towards the broken space. Ye Zichen nodded, then strode through the mirror.
Once he stepped through it, he realized that the earthly paradise hed been in really was a separate dimension. It was perfectly connected to the space containing the city; all he had to do was turn and look through the mirror, and hed see the same lush greenery theyd just left behind.
Youre so slow! Gu Luolin scrunched up her little mouth andined. She was now astride a magic cloud.
Can you just leave that? Ye Zichen gestured to the mirror.
Lan Tuughed in response. The space here heals on its own. Before long, itll seal back up, good as new.
Thats possible?
Indeed, it was just as Lan Tu said. Even as Lan Tu exined, Ye Zichen sensed that the mirror was showing signs of knitting back together.
Creating a self-contained world like this was already the mark of an expert. To, within the created space, create Laws capable of sustaining life, and space that could heal itself
But of course, Alliance Head Ye, if you think about it, the space of the Upper Three Realms heals itself too following a fracture, doesnt it? The dimension our leaders created is far smaller than the Upper Three Realms, but that aside, theres no real difference, Lan Tu exined with augh, but his eyes glowed with indescribable pride.
This was the power of the Gu Familys leaders.
They could create dimensions, imbue them with the Laws, make the space capable of self-repair. To an outsider, this was a miracle!
But, difficult as it was, theyd done it!
Your family heads powers are truly all-epassing, said Ye Zichen. He inwardly sighed with admiration. What hed seen so far was already absolutely enough to call a miracle.
Never mind the imperial lords he was on good terms with; not even imperial sovereigns like Zhou Wu and Kui Lin could have achieved something like this.
Transcendents really were transcendents.
The Gu Familys leaders were only half-step transcendents, but that was enough to look down on all of creation.
Alliance Head Ye, lets hurry inside. If we get therete, the family head will chastise me. Lan Tu smiled warmly, and his tone wasnt demanding; it almost seemed like a plea.
This Lan Tu sure knew how toport himself. His cultivation was higher than Ye Zichens, and even after showing Ye Zichen the Gu Familys full power, his attitude hadnt changed at all. He still had a firm grip on their rtive positions.
Ye Zichen nodded his agreement, then resumed walking towards the city. Only then did he realize something: no wonder the city looked so indistinct earlier! It looks close to that earthly paradise, but it isnt!
It was actually a few dozen miles away.
In the time it took to brew a cup of tea, they finally reached the city gates.
An enormous sign hung over the entryway, the strokes vibrant and forceful and the characterscquered with gold: The Gu Family.
The characters seemed intermingled with the dao, and he could vaguely sense the power of the dao flowing around them. Just looking at the characters, Ye Zichen felt a deep spiritual pressure wash over him, as if trying to force him to submit.
Chapter 1705: The Mighty Gu Family (2)
Chapter 1705: The Mighty Gu Family (2)
Hey, Little Li, hurry up and look at this! In a tall tower, Gu Xuande condensed a screen of water, which he now stared at. He couldnt help but beckon Qing Li over.
The image on screen was the entrance to Gu City. Ye Zichen was clearly visible, right down to his every change in expression.
When Qing Li heard his call, she nced at the screen. Theyre here?
They only just got here. Gu Xuande grinned wickedly.
When she saw this, Qing Li immediately sensed a problem. Have you been up to your usual petty tricks?
You still understand me best! Gu Xuandes eyes shed with excitement. He looked around deviously, then whispered a few words in Qing Lis ear.
Despite herself, Qing Li froze, at a bit of a loss. Thats a bit much, isnt it?
Whats a bit much about it? I still havent even gotten serious! If he cant even make it through the city gate, what right does he have to see us? Gu Xuande looked serious and proper, but then, heughed gleefully. Dont overthink this! Lets hurry up and see how the little guyll make it inside.
Authority!
Standing before the city gate, Ye Zichen found hispels inexplicably drenched in sweat.
He fixed his gaze, then strode forward, every step a challenge. Walking was so difficult, he felt like his legs had been filled with lead. When he nced at Lan Tu and Gu Luolin, it seemed theyd long since reached the gate, and the characters on the signboard didnt seem to have influenced them in the slightest.
It seemed the characters only had this effect on guests!
The dense spiritual pressure came like the tide, bearing down on Ye Zichen with such intensity, he struggled to move freely.
But it was strange: so long as he lowered his head, the pressure disappeared. It was only when he looked up that the pressure crashed into him like a tidal wave.
What prestige! What a show of force!
If he wanted to go in through Gu Citys gate, hed have to lower his head!
Although he was drenched in sweat, Ye Zichens eyes shed with disdain. He didnt care how those whod gone before entered the city, but no matter what anyone said, he refused to lower his head to the Gu Family.
He was, after all, the head of his alliance, and moreover, the chosen of the starry sky, the Emperor Star!
He raised his leg and took a step.
The closer he got, the more intense the pressure, and the greater the force obstructing him. Ye Zichen puffed up his chest and forged ahead, but he felt as if the pressure would shatter his bones.
Whats up with him? Gu Luolin stood in the gateway, her eyes shing with confusion. However, Lan Tu was just as befuddled.
The Gu Familys guests had never behaved like this when entering the city before. Just as he was starting to get suspicious, a transmission entered his sea of consciousness.
When he heard it, Lan Tu immediately straightened at the waist, his gaze serious. Then, he saw Gu Luolin walk towards Ye Zichen, seemingly about to help him. He immediately reached out and pulled her back. Young Miss, the family head told us to stay here and let Alliance Master Ye walk over himself.
Ah? Gu Luolins little jaw dropped. She licked her lips, but she still obediently stopped in ce.
She didnt fear anyone in the family except her dad; she was terrified of him. It wasnt that he was mean to her, but he always seemed tense. Looking back, shed never once seen him smile. Shed been terrified of her father since a young age.
She dared not go any closer. She could just stand there, her eyes shing, as Ye Zichen struggled ahead.
Beneath this spiritual pressure, the rims of Ye Zichens eyes werepletely bloodshot. He gnashed his teeth, resulting in an audible grinding noise. Bean-sized beads of sweat poured down his face, dripping from the tip of his nose and into the dirt.
A full hour passed.
All that time had gone by, but Ye Zichen had only gone about fifty meters.
Interesting! Interesting! Ye Zichen inwardlyughed in fury. He could sense that his body was reaching the limits of what it could bear.
If he forced himself to go any further, there was a ny percent chance the bones of his shin really would shatter. All he had to do now was lower his head. If he lowered his head, he could walk into the city without obstruction.
But he
He was a tough nut to crack.
You want to make me lower my head? Well, I refuse! This pressure ising from that sted sign, isnt it? Well, Ill just have to destroy it!
Suddenly, Ye Zichen stepped several meters back. He not only stopped advancing; he even retreated. Standing in the doorway, Gu Luolin and Lan Tu were visibly baffled. However, before they had time to wonder what he was thinking, a powerful st of wind rose up outside the city gates.
Winds howled across the earth, picking up rocks.
Two tornadoes whirled into the heavens, dispersing the umted cloudspletely. The winds stirred up dust and sand, and all who saw it instinctively narrowed their eyes into slits.
Heh, the kids frantic! Gu Xuande watched Ye Zichen lose his temper on screen. Heughed and pped his hands, as if he were a child whod never grown up. Who knew what Gu Luolin would think if she saw her unsmiling father now?
Hes got skills, too. His attainments in wind areparable to Luolins.
Family Head, the Lord of the Big Dipper is here. An elderly woman walked in from the stairway.
Gu Xuande, who just a moment ago had beenughing like mad, immediately wiped the smile off his face. His mirthless expression emanated an air of authority. See her in.
The woman stepped out, and before long, Ye Rong walked inside, d in simple white robes.
Ye Rong greets you, n Uncle.
Little Rong, youre here! Take a seat! In the time it took to lift his hand, his energy rose and hovered around him.
Ye Rong was the Master of the Big Dipper, but even she was intimidated by Gu Xuandes aura. She nodded slightly, then sat at one of the stone tables chairs.
Qing Li, who was right up against Gu Xuande, found it ridiculous despite herself. Just moments ago, Gu Xuande was relentlessly childish,ughing like a little kid, but now, he suddenly had the bearing of a n head. To an extent, at least. But then, she knew full well that Gu Xuandesughter was reserved for when the two of them were alone together. Ordinarily
He was the lofty, unapproachable head of the Gu Family!
I called you here because your son is visiting us too. Its most likely been a long time since youst saw him, so I thought this was a good chance for mother and son to reunite.
Zichen is here too? eximed Ye Rong.
Qing Li hadnt told her earlier that Ye Zichen wasing, and Ye Zichen had given no indication of his ns either.
Shede here since theyd called for her. After informing Chao Feng, Chao Feng dared not dy her in the slightest, and he told her to leave for the Gu Family post haste.
She would never have guessed this had something to do with her son.
He sure hasnt! Look at the water screen. Hes still at the city gates, isnt he? Qing Li was always open about her thoughts and feelings. Although she was Ye Rongs senior, they interacted more like sisters.
When she saw Ye Rongs astonishment, she giggled and pointed at the screen.
What is Zichen doing.?
If Im not mistaken, this kids trying to destroy Gu Citys signboard, chuckled Qing Li.
When Ye Rong heard that, her heart clenched. Theres no way thats eptable! Ill go grab that rebellious child and bring him back. n Uncle, please dont take offense!
No harm done. Lets just leave him to it.
But what if he breaks the sign to the city?
Breaks it? Gu Xuande still shed her that unreserved smile. If he can break my sign, I not only wont me him, Ill even reward him generously!
Chapter 1706: Tri-elemental fusion
Chapter 1706: Tri-elemental fusion
Fierce gales howled around the periphery of the city.
Many of the Gu nsmen and attendants within its borders sensed the disturbance, and without exception, they set down their tasks and gathered by the city gates.
There was no trace of solemnity in their eyes; they were just here for the spectacle.
Provoking the Gu Family?
That wasnt even in the realm of possibility!
In the past tens of millions of years, no one whod even tried to cause trouble here made it back out. These Gu nsmen just wanted to see who would be so blind and foolish as to act out at Gu Citys gates.
Miss! The people rushing to the gates saw Gu Luolin by Lan Tus side, and countless servants hurriedly gathered around her, like stars clustering around the moon.
Young Miss, youre finally back! The attendant grimaced. During Gu Luolins absence, hed practically gone mad with worry.
Theyd practically turned the Gu Familys dimension upside down. The two female attendants at Gu Luolins side were so relieved to see her alive and intact, they burst into tears.
Theyd really been living in constant terror during her absence.
The apple of the family heads eye, his treasure, had gone missing. As her two attendants, they couldnt escape responsibility for this.
If anything had happened to her.
The servant girls hugged Gu Luolin and wept. Gu Luolin looked exasperated, and she had little choice but to pat them on the shoulders, like an adultforting a child. This was despite the fact that both of them were much older than her.
Sir Lan Tu. Several other nsmen went to greet Lan Tu, who merely nodded in response. His gaze was fixed on Ye Zichen, who was currently unleashing the power of the five elements.
Sir, whered this guye from? Should we go teach him a lesson?
You sure thats a good idea? A smile shed across Lan Tus face. This is a guest the head of the family invited here personally. Hes here unleashing the power of his dao, but the family head himself told me not to intervene. If you really find the sight of him so displeasing, though, youre wee to go test him out.
He was here at the family heads behest?
The Gu Family members drooped, their anger fading. How many people in the Upper Three Realms, including the liches, could be the Gu Familys VIP guests? How many people did the family head invite here?
Almost none.
But this youth unleashing his dao outside their city gates was one of them. They were only envoys, and they had no deep family connections here. Even if they ate bear hearts of leopard galldders to bolster their courage, they wouldnt have the guts to interact with such a young master.
And besides, since he hadnte here to act out, they didnt have to. Both the Gu nsmen and the envoys just stood by the gateway and watched.
Of course, they couldnt help but be curious, too. In the past, their guests hade at various administrators behest, and theyd never seen someone pull out their weapons and open hostilities before even making it through the city gates.
Young Miss, that young man Gu Luolins attendants were curious about Ye Zichen too.
Gu Luolin giggled in response. Thats my nephew.
Your nephew?
The servant girls froze, stunned. Gu Luolin was the youngest member of the Gu Family. Her nephew
Could this be the Lord of Seven Stars heir?
Quite a few of those gathered by the gates felt their hearts clench. They inwardly rejoiced that they hadnt gone up to seek trouble with him. Unless something unexpected happened, this young master would soon be part of the Gu Familys main branch.
The Gu nsmen and servants were surprised, again and again, but Ye Zichen knew nothing of this.
He waspletely focused on how to destroy the signboard.
Heavenly mes!
A wave of heat suddenly descended from the skies, and those gathered by the city gates felt the temperature shoot up. The entire area felt like a furnace, and steam rose from the ground and into the skies.
Everyone around felt their faces and bodies drop with sweat.
As they wiped it away, they looked up and saw a searing fireball, although they werent sure when it got there.
The fireballs interior was reddish purple, while the rest of the me was eerie white throughout. As the fierce winds howled, they not only didnt extinguish the mes; on the contrary, the more the winds howled, the more the mes flourished.
This youth hasprehended the Dao of the Five Elements! The people outside the city picked this up immediately.
Ever since the Five Elements Great Emperor fell and destroyed the Dao Heart of the Five Elements, it was rare for anyone to glean enlightenment into this dao. Even in the Gu Family, those who cultivated it were few and far between. Most of them onlyprehended one or two of the five. Take Gu Luolin: shedprehended wind, just one of the five.
People like Ye Zichen, whod gleaned enlightenment into the Grand Dao of the Five Elements as a whole, and whoseprehension was so profound.
It seemed there was no one like that in the Gu Family!
Whats he trying to do?
The searing mes were already so intense, the people gathered by the gates found the pain difficult to endure. But despite this, the fireball stubbornly refused to descend. The winds were still fanning and growing it, making it fiercer and more turbulent.
Fuse for me!
Eyes bloodshot, Ye Zichens veins bulged. He raised his right arm into the air and clenched his fists.
The ambient elemental essences of wind and me seemed to heed his call, gathering endlessly within the tornado and fireball. But that wasnt all; these two starkly different energies even showed signs of fusing with each other.
Gradually, the turbulent winds fused into the fireball, bing one entity.
On the fireballs surface, ayer of flowing wind was clearly discernible.
Did he just fuse two elements together?
How is that possible? Each of the five elements exists independently. How could anyone possibly fuse them?
Isnt this youthsprehension of the Grand Dao of the Five Elements a bit too monstrous?
The Grand Dao of the Five Elements? Surely youre exaggerating! Hes just got a deeper understanding of wind and fire than most people, thats all. But its possible that his understanding of those two elements has already reached the level of the Five Elements Great Emperor.
The Five Elements Great Emperor? Isnt that a wild exaggeration? The Gu Family members by the gate discussed the matter among themselves, but to their surprise, thunder suddenly rumbled overhead.
The sound was deafening, the rumbling containing an air of authority that instilled witnesses with awe and reverence. But what was even more surprising was.
He wants to add thunder to the mix too! This time, even Lan Tu stared in wide-eyed shock. When hed just fused fire and wind, there were already people arguing his enlightenment wasparable to the Five Elements Great Emperors, but Lan Tu had sneered at this.
The Five Elements Great Emperor got his imperial title from the Five Elements, and his mastery of them was unprecedented and unparalleled. If not, after his death, he couldnt have single handedly destroyed the Grand Dao of the Five Elements'' dao heart, eternally separating it from all those who cultivated the five elements.
Ye Zichens reveal of the power of the five elements was indeed shocking, but it wasnt at allparable to the Five Elements Great Emperor.
But right before their very eyes.
Three elements had fused!
He really was a monster!
As the crowd watched in astonishment, Ye Zichen stared intently at the fireball infused with fierce winds and thunder.
Actually, fusing three elements like this was a sudden act of whimsy. Hed tried fusing two elements before, but this was his first time trying three.
As for the final result, or how much power such an attack could release, he had no idea.
But he had a certain sense that. If he fused three elements together, the sign was sure to break!
Chapter 1707: The first in history
Chapter 1707: The first in history
What power. The nsmen and servants by the gateway looked up at the floating, tri-elemental fusion and gasped.
There were no unexceptional people in the Gu Family!
Even their servants, should they enter the outside world, could undoubtedly be nobility in their own right.
Their standards were high, and although the fireball didnt look quiteplete, they could still sense that terrifying power; the sight made their heights race.
No one standing at the gates dared guarantee that theyd survive, should this fireball hit them.
What exactly is this youth trying to do? The same question rose in countless peoples hearts. They werent sure what Ye Zichen had condensed this tri-elemental fireball for.
Fuse for me! Ye Zichen grit his teeth and clenched his fist. Threepletely different elemental energies with nothing inmon really did gradually start merging together
Fierce winds howled and surged around the zing fireball, while thunder rumbled in its interior.
The people by the gates watched, their hearts on tenterhooks as they waited to see what Ye Zichen would do next.
In the time it took to brew a cup of tea.
Once the tri-elemental fireball formed, Ye Zichen moved. He pressed off against the ground and leapt like a nimble civet, traversing over a hundred meters.
He then stood in the air, gradually drawing closer to the mes. Although their heat was so intense, even the members of the Gu Family found it hard to bear, they did Ye Zichen no harm at all. However, as he drew closer, Ye Zichen discovered the fusion wasnt as perfect as it had looked from the ground.
The three different enemies butted heads as if fighting for territory. From time to time, their collisions even produced sparks. It was just that from the outside, the sphere was covered in mes, so the sparks were not detectable.
At the same time, thebined elemental powers were showing signs of separating and copsing. Ye Zichens heart clenched, and an imperial crown with five spiritual pearls embedded in it appeared on his head. He then forcefully lowered his right hand, as if pushing something to the ground.
All of you, behave yourselves. With the imperial crowns powerful restrictive force, the elemental energies finally quieted down a little.
I dont care how displeased or ufortable you are right now. Pipe down and listen to me. So long as you break that sign for me, you can go off and do whatever you want!
The fused elemental energies really did seem to understand his words; shockingly, they all calmed down at once.
Although Ye Zichen didnt know it, the nsmen watching by the gates felt their eyes widen in shock.
Those who could remain among the Gu Family were all at least imperial experts. Even though Ye Zichen had lowered his voice, theyd have been able to hear him clearly even if he whispered.
But what had they heard just now?
Ye Zichen wanted to destroy their sign!
Back within the tower, Gu Xuande sat upright. He was as unsmiling as ever, but he snorted, Fusing three elements? Not bad!
On the outside, he seemed like a senior looking at a member of the younger generation, but in truth, internally, he was so happy he could barely stand it.
This little guy sure is interesting!
Fusing three elements? Hisprehension of the Grand Dao of the Five Elements isnt bad at all!
But kid, if you think you can break the generous gift I left you with just three elements, Im afraid youre still too naive! Gu Xuande cackled to himself.
Meanwhile, Ye Rong, who sat in the same room, looked visibly concerned. n Uncle, how about I go
Its alright. I want to see just what the Emperor Star of our Gu Family is capable of! Its just a signboard. If he breaks it, he breaks it. Gu Xuande waved away her concerns, but inwardly, he muttered, If he can really break it, Ill rip off my head and offer it to him as a ser ball!
If it was just an ordinary sign, he naturally wouldnt have been so confident after seeing the tri-elemental fireball.
But before Ye Zichen andpany arrived, hed left a special present hidden in that sign!
This guy. Qing Li couldnt help but inwardly shake her head. Still, Gu Xuande was her husband, and she knew full well what he was thinking.
She was actually rather eager to see if Ye Zichen could really break the sign or not. Itd be more fun if she could; itd be fun to see her mans expression after suffering a setback!
Sir Lan Tu, hes trying to break our sign!
The citys sign is like our face; how can we just let him trample it? Shouldnt we.? The experts of the Gu Family spoke up, one after another. Lan Tus expression was solemn, too.
He cared about the Gu Familys dignity more than anyone, and breaking the sign to Gu City would be a p in the face. He was keenly aware of that too.
However
The family head had warned him not to interfere!
Head of the Gu Family, I know youre watching me! Ye Zichen suddenly shouted into the sky.
When Gu Xuande saw this y out on screen, he was stunned, but soon, his lips curved at a bit of an upward angle.
Hah. A single burst of drawn-outughter reverberated through Gu City. When they heard it, the experts gathered by the gates all knelt on one knee.
So, you really are watching me. I think I get it now. You left this toy for me on purpose, didnt you? said Ye Zichen.
If you want to enter our territory, you must first lower your head. If you want to pass through our gates, you must first set down your dignity. That doesnt just go for you; any outsider who visits us must do the same, that same dignified, imposing voice boomed once more.
Interesting. Ye Zichen sneered.
As she watched this y out on screen, Ye Rong found herself increasingly frantic. This wasnt just anyone Ye Zichen was talking to; this was the head of the Gu Family, the half-step transcendent, Gu Xuande! She was truly terrified that Ye Zichen would anger him. Shed tried several times to intervene, only for Gu Xuande to stop her every time.
Way I see it, youre the interesting one. Do you n to destroy my citys signboard?
Thats right!
Hahaha! A burst of wantonughter rang out overhead. You want to break the sign? Throughout history, no one has ever seeded!
So what youre saying is, if I break it. A hint of a smile tugged at Ye Zichens lips. He raised the fireball up, then flung it at the sign. Ill be the first in history!
The zing sphere of fire, sharp winds, and thunder howled towards the sign. Wherever it passed, it tore open pitch-ck spatial rifts.
Countless Gu Family experts hearts clenched. Since establishing their territory, no visitor had ever shaken the stability of their dimension.
This fireball had actually torn open a rift, and such a long one at that. It was truly shocking!
Of course, they were still more concerned about the sign. If it broke, it would be a huge, resounding p on the Gu Familys collective face.
Boom!
The tri-elemental fireball mmed into Gu Citys sign with perfect uracy. The instant it collided, dazzling light burst from the sign, so piercing that those present couldnt bear to look directly at it.
The Gu nsmen silently clenched their fists and prayed the sign wouldnt get destroyed.
It wasnt that they werent confident in it, but rather, that the fusion of three elements was far too shocking.
Break for me! Ye Zichen pushed his right hand forward. The sign and fireball collided with a sudden burst of golden light.
But it was then that.
Roar!
The vigorous roar of a dragon suddenly burst from the sign, and shockingly, it swallowed the tri-elemental fireball uppletely.
When he saw this, despite the fact that Ye Rong was present, Gu Xuande could no longer hide his smile. You want to be the first in history?! Im afraid youre still far from reaching that level!
Chapter 1708: The Soul of a Holy Dragon
Chapter 1708: The Soul of a Holy Dragon
The sign had swallowed up the tri-elemental mes and all their explosive power.
Watching this y out on screen, Gu Xuande couldnt help but smile to himself. Why had he been soposed and self-confident? It was entirely due to the unexpected delight hed left within the sign.
The grey dragon roared. Watching from the towers tform, Ye Rongs countenance grew solemn.
Just now, Ye Zichen had unleashed zing mes fused with two other elements. Not even she dared say she could take such a fusion head-on. Although she was gratified by Ye Zichens growth, she couldnt help but wonder how the grey dragon within the signboard managed to devour his tri-elemental attack.
Is that the soul a holy dragon? Not long after, Ye Rong shot to her feet.
Most dragons were either azure dragons or red dragons. Gold and ck dragons existed, but were rare. However, there was one type of dragon which was even rarer, and that was the holy dragon.
From birth, holy dragons had a holy elemental affinity, and the five elements of heaven and earth served as their nourishment.
Such dragons had only existed during the ancient era, the time of the Dragon God, and even then, only a few had been born. It was fair to call that time the dragons golden age, and for a time, their ns power suppressed the nine-tailed foxes of that era.
But in the Great War of Demons and Gods, the dragons suffered devastating losses.
Their members had fallen, and holy dragons souls had been dispersed. Perhaps they were just too heaven-defying; in the millions of years following the war, not one holy-type dragon had been born to the remnants of the dragon n.
Few in the Upper Three Realms knew anything of the holy dragons.
If not for the fact that Ye Rong had seeded the Lord of Seven Stars Mantle and received his inheritance, she couldnt possibly have recognized that the sign contained a holy dragons soul.
Holy dragons attacks werent the strongest. They couldntpete with golden and ck dragons.
However, against someone who wielded the five elements, they were the most effective weapons around.
When he saw Ye Rongs shocked expression, Gu Xuande chuckled and nodded. Indeed, thats a holy dragon soul.
His pride was clearly written on his face. He was focused on the city gate disyed on screen, but he nced at Ye Rong out of the corner of his eye. I found that holy dragon soul on the battlefield by chance during the Great War of Demons and Gods. Unfortunately, it no longer has any self-awareness; its just a remnant. I had no choice but to install it within our signboard.
Your son really does have some skills. Fusing three elements represents shocking, peerless talent for the Grand Dao of the Five Elements. However, hes now up against a holy dragons soul. If he wants to break our sign, Im afraid hes out of luck.
The dragon roared.
The Gu nsmen gathered by the gates had, a second ago, been worried about their sign. Now, mere momentster, something had extinguished that turbulent power and forceful collision. Before they knew what was happening, the roar of a grey dragon emerged from the signboard.
The grey dragon was less than a hundred meters long. Among dragons, this was considered pretty small.
It was pale grey throughout, and it seemed real, but not quite. It hovered around the signboard, its eyes shing with intimidating light as it stared at the floating Ye Zichen and roared.
A dragons soul.
The gathered experts could all tell that the gray dragon was just a dragons soul, but from the surprise written on their faces, it was clear that they hadnt known it was hiding in their sign either.
What style! As he stood in the air, a hint of smile tugged at Ye Zichens lips. He looked at the dragons soul, and his tone carried a hint of admiration.
He could tell that the being within the sign was a dragons soul, not the dragon itself.
To dragons, their souls were an extremely important inheritance.
The souls of deceased dragons were all set to rest in the dragons hiddennd. Here, the dead could rest in peace.
A dragons authority was not to be provoked!
Anyone who even considered using a dragons soul, regardless of their purpose, wasmitting sphemy against the dead.
If the dragons found out about it, they wouldnt let it go as long as there was breath in their bodies.
The Gu Family!
Theyd actually put a dragons soul into their sign, using it as a guardian. Or, to put it frankly, they were using the dragons soul as a watchdog.
If any other n dared do something like this, the dragons would attack in full force.
That the Gu Family did this was perhaps because the dragons were to afraid of the Gu Family to dare touch them. It might also have been just because the Gu Family kept this hidden well. After all, they never showed themselves outside. When nsmen left, they dared not mention the Gu Family at all. This was why the dragons still had no idea about any of this.
In any event, whether the dragons knew about this or not, the Gu Family had done it.
And regardless of the exnation, it was clear that the Gu Family really was the strongest family n in history.
Looking at the dragons soul in the sign once more
That the sign would have such a guardian was beyond Ye Zichens expectations.
However, what surprised him more than the soul itself was the way it devoured his tri-elemental attack.
There was no way to understand the souls powers right away, so Ye Zichen waved his hand and summoned a fireball, followed by a wind de and boom of thunder. Then, he fused and hurled all three at the dragon soul.
Compared to the one hed used earlier, which seemed capable of destroying heaven and earth, this fireball was much smaller. The onlookers were surprised hed unleash something like this; even a supreme ought to have been able to block a fireball so small. Could it be that fusing three elements earlier had exhausted his spiritual power?
Of course not!
Ye Zichen was doing this as an experiment to see if the dragon soul could really swallow the five elements he unleashed.
However, Ye Zichen was increasingly getting the sense that the soul had no will of its own, that it only existed to defend the sign. Even when Ye Zichen attacked, after swallowing up his attacks energy, it just curled up within the sign and roared. It made no attempts to counter-attack at all.
It was entirely possible that the dragon souls range of activity was the narrow space within the signboard.
The dragon soul couldnt take the initiative to attack, which increased Ye Zichens confidence. It didnt matter how strong it was; it was effectively just here for target practice.
A living target? How grand!
Ye Zichen loved this sort of unmoving sandbag. Without much hesitation, he condensed a pir of water and a sphere of lightning.
Without a single exception.
When attacks of all five elements struck the dragons soul, not one of them managed to do any real damage. The dragons soul simply absorbed them all.
To Ye Zichen, a wielder of the five elements, this was absolutely terrible news.
Heh, Id actually like to see what the kid does this time, Gu Xuande thought to himself as he watched events unfold on screen.
From beginning to end, Ye Zichen had focused on the Grand Dao of the Five Elements. None of the five elements could damage the dragons soul, which meant Ye Zichen and his attacks were worthless here.
But at that moment, Ye Zichen, who ought to have been in a pinch, burst intoughter.
And delightedughter at that!
He wasnt faking his delight, either. It came straight from the heart.
Gu Xuande frowned instinctively. That Ye Zichen couldugh like that even now made him sense something was amiss.
Before long, the water screen disyed Ye Zichens grin.
This smile contained hints of contempt, yfulness, and mockery. It seems the head of the Gu Family has seen fit to give this junior a greeting gift. The soul of a holy dragon! What a precious gift! How generous! The head of the Gu Family sure lives up to his reputation. In that case, Id like to thank him for the generous gift of a holy dragons soul. It would be disrespectful to refuse!
Chapter 1709: Breaking the city sign
Chapter 1709: Breaking the city sign
Ye Zichen didnt know Gu Xuandes location, which was why he could onlymunicate with him by speaking into the sky.
Although he spoke quietly, the Gu Family experts naturally heard every word. When they heard him mention a holy dragons soul, they were stunned.
A holy dragons soul? Theyd never heard of such a thing!
The group gathered by the gates were, without exception, juniors and servants. The true ancients of the Gu Family were too old to scamper over just to watch a spectacle.
This group had been born within the past ten thousand years. It was natural that theyd never heard of holy dragons.
However, Lan Tu furrowed his brow. Holy dragons were clearly a type of dragon, and he had the sense that hed heard of them somewhere, but he couldnt quite.
A holy dragon! Suddenly, his eyes widened.
Hed always revered Gu Xuande, and bing his guard was the greatest honor of his life.
In order to keep up with Gu Xuandes pace, Lan Tu would peruse the family archives and secret tomes in every spare moment.
One such tome was an unofficial history of the ancient era, and it mentioned holy dragons. However, the dragons had lost much of their vitality following the war, and no holy dragons had been born since. Even gold dragons had be few and far between.
As such, gold dragons had be symbols, the dragons highest level of power. Holy dragons had gradually been forgotten.
But now, Ye Zichen had just said that the soul within the sign belonged to a holy dragon. And that wasnt all; Ye Zichen announced his intentions to im it as his own. The soul of a holy dragon was precious; how could he just take it?
Family Head. Lan Tu couldnt help but send a divine sense transmission.
Before long, Gu Xuandes reply resounded in his sea of consciousness. Let him. If he really has the skills to take the holy dragon soul, so what if we give it to him?
Back within his tower, Gu Xuande snorted. It was okay for youths to be arrogant, but they had to know when to back down. Ye Zichen could tell that the soul belonged to a holy dragon. His breadth of knowledge came as a surprise to Gu Xuande.
But now he wanted to take it away? That was the funniest thing hed ever heard!
Gu Xuande watched the screen in silence. He really did want to see just how Ye Zichen nned to tackle this.
Heh. Ye Zichen stood in the air and licked his lips, his eyes shing with greed. This was the soul of a holy dragon! Theyd gone extinct countless years ago, back in the primordial era.
Holy Dragons subsisted on the five elements. ording to legend, full grown, they couldpletely disregard all elemental attacks.
As for how he nned to collect it
To tell the truth, Ye Zichen was currently feeling quite grateful to the old Dragon God.
If he hadnt given Ye Zichen the secret tome of the dragon race all those years ago, he would never have recognized this treasure, the holy dragons soul, for what it was. Back then, hed contemted the dragons secret tome and condensed the projection of a grey dragon. All he needed was a soul to grant it sentience.
Dragons treasured the souls of their fallen. If he went and asked for one, there was no way hed seed.
But now a holy dragons soul was right in front of him, free for him to take. If he refused it, he wouldnt be able to face himself.
So long as he devoured it, then nourished it with the five elements, it might very well recover some thread of its sentience.
Then, when the time came to fight the Gods of the Outside, between the Devil Dharma Body and the Holy Dragons Projection
The Outsider Gods would be in for a real headache, now wouldnt they?
Ye Zichen mentally revved himself up, his right hand gripping the hems of his clothes.
Grey Dragon, maniest! Suddenly, Ye Zichens gaze sharpened. With a low, explosive shout, and his entire body burst with golden light. The space behind him distorted, until a dignified grey dragon floated into view behind him.
It had been a long time since hedst used the dragons secret scriptures, and he felt a bit out of practice.
A good deal of time passed, about as long as it took to brew tea, before the grey dragon suddenly fully materialized behind him.
Although it was just an illusion, it seemedpletely real. From its markings and scales to its whiskers, all of them seemed as real as if theyd been carved by the finest of craftsmen.
The dragons eyes shed as it surveyed its surroundings, its draconic eyes looking down on all of creation.
Roar!
The projection behind Ye Zichen let out the sonorant cry of a dragon, the sound stirring up bitingly cold, turbulent gusts. When the dragon roared, the space rippled, and the sound was so deafening, even the experts of the Gu Family couldnt help but call upon their divine power to protect their eyes. Despite themselves, they felt fear rising up in their hearts, and they dared not meet the grey dragons gaze.
This draconic authority Lan Tu stood by the city gates, stunned. Hed seen his fair share of dragons, and crossed des with numerous dragon experts.
However, this dragons air of authority far exceeded that of any dragon hed met. Even the current head of the Dragon n couldnt match even half of the grey dragons majesty.
The holy dragon soul within the sign had made no sound since the grey dragon appeared. Its endless roars had ceased, and it now curled in on itself, seeking refuge within the shine and whimpering.
The dragon soul is afraid! The Gu nsmen eximed, but Ye Zichen only smiled calmly in response.
It was only right to be afraid!
The dragons secret tome was from the primordial era. Even the current dragon n of the Yao Realm had no record of it.
If not for the ancient Dragon God, the tome and its contents would have disappeared long ago.
Although the current dragons were powerful too, they were a far cry from the dragons golden age, before the great war. Ye Zichen, meanwhile, had obtained the Dragon Gods direct inheritance.
Although the projection behind him was only an illusion of a grey dragon, even the Dragon God had gasped over it all those years ago.
This grey dragon was clearly not ordinary.
Furthermore, the true warrior dragons of ancient times were grey dragons!
When it appeared, the holy dragon instantly lost its former domineeringness. It cried out softly, but dared not meet the grey dragons daze. Ye Zichen merely grinned in response and strode up to the sign.
As it sensed the grey dragon drawing ever closer, the holy dragon actually burrowed deeper into the sign, refusing toe back out again.
You want to hide, but can you? As the Gu Family watched, Ye Zichen raised his fist into the air, and the grey dragon behind him raised its right wing. As Ye Zichen swung his fist, it too swung its wing. Both mmed viciously into the sign.
Boom!
His right fist mmed into the sign.
Beneath the grey dragons intimidation, the holy dragon dared not resist.
Without the dragon souls support, when the grey wings mmed into the sign, a crack formed along the gold-embossed characters. The crack then spread continuously until, finally, the sign split in half and fell down to earth.
The Gu nsmen watched, dazed. This was the sign to Gu City! This outsider had trampled all over the Gu Familys dignity!
Countless nsmens eyes were red. They wanted to rush up and kill him for daring to break their sign. Lan Tu instantly formed a seal around the area, trapping his fellows within the gates.
Sir Lan Tu!
Without the family heads orders, no one is to touch him! Even as he said this, Lan Tus eyes werepletely bloodshot.
He found the broken sign harder to bear than anyone, but as Gu Xuandes bodyguard, his masters orders came first.
This Lan Tu is no imperial lord. Ye Zichen narrowed his eyes and surveyed the situation below. He could sense the barrier below, and creating such a barrier so quickly was absolutely beyond the reach of an imperial lord.
In other words, Lan Tu was an Imperial Sovereign! An imperial sovereign as a guard? This Gu Family really was terrifyingly powerful!
Chapter 1710: Duping the holy dragon soul
Chapter 1710: Duping the holy dragon soul
After Ye Zichen broke the city signboard, the Gu Family experts could no longer restrain their fury.
Gu Luolin was so shocked, she clutched her hands to her little mouth. In all her years of life, shed never even considered the possibility that someone might break their signboard.
However, her shocked gaze also carried a hint of excitement.
Badass! Gu Luolin clenched her little fists, and she couldnt help but mutter to herself.
The servants at her side immediately nced at her. Young Miss, what did you say just now?
I didnt say anything! Gu Luolin gleefully batted her little eyes, but in truth, it wasnt just the attendants. Many of the nearby experts had heard her exmation.
However, all of them took it as a hallucination. After all, Gu Luolin was from the Gu Familys main line of session.
Their sign had been destroyed. How could she possibly say something like that?
Really badass! I always wanted to do that, but I never dared. Now, my nephews gone and done it in my ce! He sure is my nephew! As she stared at the broken sign, Gu Luolin inwardly nodded to herself.
Meanwhile, above the gates.
The holy dragon had been within the sign, but now that it was broken, its home had been broken too. Naturally, it appeared within Ye Zichens line of sight.
When it felt that draconic aura draw near, the holy dragon wailed and attempted to retreat, but Gu Xuande had ced it within the confines of the sign and restricted it. Thinking about it now, Gu Xuande must have chosen to put it there to scare Ye Zichen. cing it within the city sign was also a disy of the Gu Familys dominance.
Using a holy dragon to guard the gate was domineering indeed.
But Gu Xuande could never have guessed Ye Zichen would have this up his sleeves. By setting something like this up, hed essentially lifted a boulder only to drop it on his own feet.
You still want to run? Things have already progressed this far. Where can you run now?
The sign had broken, and the spiritual pressure that earlier had made each step arduous had disappeared.
In a few steps, Ye Zichen reached the holy dragons soul. He stretched out his hand to touch its spiritual form.
The dragon soul curled up in terror, but it dared not resist, allowing Ye Zichen to touch it. From time to time, it whimpered.
What are you doing? Following me is sure to give you a far better future than guarding some sign. When he sensed the dragons utter terror, he retracted his hand. I trust you still have a trace of consciousness, or you wouldnt have been so terrified and frantic after sensing my draconic projections aura. Follow me! Fuse with the grey dragon behind me. You like elemental essences, so Ill keep you well supplied from now on. How about it?
Surprisingly, Ye Zichen didnt try to seize the dragon by force. Instead, he started talking things over with it.
As they discussed terms, Ye Zichen deliberately withdrew his draconic power. This was to make things easier on the dragon soul.
Youre from the primordial era, a remnant of a holy dragons soul, right? It must have been the demons and Outsider Gods who did this to you. I stand opposed to them both, and in the future, Ill undoubtedly go to war against them. If youe with me, I can get revenge for you. How does that sound?
What future is there in watching a gate? The head of the Gu Family might be a half-step transcendent, but at the same time, hes still just halfway there. Im this eras Master of the Emperor Star, and in the future, Ill be able to transcend. I wont just be a half-step transcendent. Ill be the real deal. Following a true transcendent has far better prospects than following a half-step transcendent, dont you think?
The holy dragon soul clearly still held onto a trace of awareness. Ye Zichen dared say that with certainty.
Otherwise, when the grey dragon projection appeared, it wouldnt have reacted with certainty. It should have just kept roaring at him blindly.
In that case, it ought to be able to understand Ye Zichens words. However, it still offered him no response.
Perhaps what hed said so far wasnt to its taste?
Maybe he had to try thinking of this from another angle?
After a bit of silent contemtion, Ye Zichen nced at the grey dragon projection behind him.
Although hed withdrawn its aura, its gaze still left the remnant soul too terrified to cause trouble.
The remnant soul was afraid of the grey dragon projection.
Might he possibly.
How about this? If you follow me, Ill take you to see the old Dragon God.
Roar!
The curled up holy dragon suddenly let out a draconic cry. It wasnt like its earlier roars, as it had none of its prior viciousness. On the contrary, the dragon sounded a little excited. When he heard this, Ye Zichen felt a surge of delight. It seemed this holy dragon had once fought alongside the Dragon God, and what little awareness it had left still remembered him. That was why Ye Zichens grey dragon projection, which hed learned after the Dragon God personally taught him the dragons secret manual, filled the holy dragon with such terror. It was also why, hearing the Dragon Gods name now, the remnant soul felt so excited.
Brother, this projection is from the dragons secret manual. You can tell, right?
The holy dragons soul gave a humanlike nod. Seeing this, Ye Zichen inwardly rejoiced. Then you ought to know that the secret manual is with the Dragon God. That I can condense this projection is naturally because Ive met him. I wont talk in circles with you: the Dragon God taught me to manifest this projection personally. You could even call me the old Dragon Gods disciple!
Roar!
The remnant soul roared. This was thenguage of dragons, and Ye Zichen freely admitted that he
Didnt understand it.
But he could be certain that the holy dragon soul didnt have anything against him anymore. Hed already showed off his rtionship with the Dragon God, and he was even his disciple. This holy dragon was the Dragon Gods subordinate, so it was sure to obey him.
You keep roaring, but Im afraid I dont understand. Although the Dragon God took me as his disciple, at the time, he spoke to me in humannguage. Humannguage, you know? Thats thenguage Im speaking now. I dont speak dragon, but I can assure you that if you follow me, Ill be certain to bring you to see the Dragon God. Furthermore, Im on great terms with the dragons! The dragon princess original form is a golden dragon and she. Shes my wife! My wife! You ought to understand what that means, right?
Roar!
What was it trying to say?
Ye Zichen couldnt help butin to himself. Communicating with the holy dragon was exhausting, given that it couldnt talk. However, on the surface, he made sure his expression stayed friendly.
In that case, there was no need to chat. Hed just pull it directly to his side!
See? Im friendly with the dragons. The dragon princess is my wife, and the Dragon God is my master. What are you waiting for? Join me! Dont just guard this gate. Dragons ought to have their dignity. Leave watching gates up to the dogs.
Achoo! Countless miles away, Little White rubbed his nose. Someone must be thinking about me!
How about it? Wanna follow me? After extending this invitation, Ye Zichen said no more. He just stared intently at the dragon soul. He was the incarnation of a trickster, and hed say whatever he needed to say.
The holy dragon paused for a while.
Roar! It let out yet another sonorant roar. Then, it silently wormed its way into Ye Zichens sleeve.
Shortly after, the pale grey dragon projection behind Ye Zichen seemed to solidify, and its eyes shed with newfound intelligence. It beat its wings and roared repeatedly.
Heh
The addition of the holy dragons soul left Ye Zichen rather excited. Brother, get some rest. I cant maintain my holy dragon projection for long, but in a few days, Ill take you to see the old Dragon God.
Roar!
Ye Zichen chuckled and put the holy dragon away.
Only then did he arch his brow and look at the shattered remnants of the sign. He cupped his fist, faced the sky, andughed. Im afraid I carelessly became the first in history after all. Family Head Gu even offered me such a generous gift. Im truly ttered!
Chapter 1711: Gu Xuande suffers a huge loss!
Chapter 1711: Gu Xuande suffers a huge loss!
The tower.
Ye Zichenughed wantonly on screen, and when Ye Rong heard this, her heart clenched.
Gu Xuandes emotions didnt show on the surface. Still seated, he waved his hand and dispersed the water screen.
n Uncle. Ye Rong was a bit worried on Ye Zichens behalf. The soul of a holy dragon was a precious treasure, yet Ye Zichen had seized it. But then, this wasnt the real problem; worst case scenario, she could just have Ye Zichen return it.
The main issue was that hed destroyed the city signboard!
The signboard was like the Gu Familys face, yet Ye Zichen had shattered it. The experts of the Gu Family were furious!
That boy really has no manners! Impudent! Ye Rong tentatively berated him, only for Qing Li to pat her hand.
This isnt his fault. Xuande said it himself: it was his skill that enabled him to break the sign. Simrly, taking the holy dragon soul was his achievement. He did this with his own power. Why would we reproach him? Little Rong, that boy of yours isnt like our daughter. Even now, she still acts like a little kid.
Aunt.
Its okay, dont worry! Xuande isnt the petty sort. Hes the head of the Gu Family, you know! Hes sure to keep his word, and his promises are worth more than gold! Theres no way hell me Ye Zichen for this. On the contrary, hes even going to reward him. Qing Li chuckled, then turned to Gu Xuande. Right, Xuande?
Right! A reward! And a generous reward at that! Gu Xuande nodded benevolently. Off to the side, Qing Li was so happy, she felt as if she might burst.
Shed known her husband for a long time, but shed never seen him suffer such a loss. The city gates sign was ruined, and the holy dragon soul, which hed gone to such trouble to obtain, had been seized.
Qing Li knew where the dragon soul came from.
It was true that hed found it on an ancient battlefield, but obtaining it was nowhere near as simple as he made it sound. In order to solidify this wisp of soul, hed lingered on the battlefield for a hundred years, piecing the battered remnant together bit by bit. Only then had he obtained the present holy dragon soul.
Hed treasured it ever since. Hed only recently embedded it within the city gates sign.
Why? Because he knew Ye Zichen was proficient in the Grand Dao of the Five Elements, and he wanted to use the holy dragon soul to scare him. Who would have thought that.?
See? Xuande said it himself! You can rx. Qing Li made no effort tofort Gu Xuande. Instead, she turned to Ye Rong, nothing but smiles.
The current scene had Ye Rong confused and out of sorts. She couldnt help but feel like the problem wasnt as simple as it seemed. But then, these were both half-step transcendents, and moreover, her seniors. She was in no position to overthink things. All she could do was nod, mutter something about Gu Xuandes tolerance and benevolence, then thank him on Ye Zichens behalf.
Hah
Outside the city, Ye Zichen no longer heard Gu Xuandes response. Heda actually been looking forward to hearing him curse and shout in a panic. Just the thought of throwing a half-step transcendent into a tizzy felt great.
Unfortunately, Gu Xuande didnt respond. Ye Zichen could only scrunch up his lips in disappointment. He descended from the air andnded heside Lan Tu.
Bodyguard Lan Tu, Ill have to trouble you to lead me inside. Ye Zichen hadnt forgotten the purpose of this trip. The head of the Gu Family had invited him here. Breaking the sign and obtaining the holy dragons soul was nothing but a minor interlude.
The pressure the sign had exerted on him earlier had disappeared, so he naturally had to go inside and meet this freshly-humiliated half-step transcendent for himself.
However, as soon as hended, Ye Zichen felt countless turbulent auras locking onto him. His heart clenched instinctively; the weakest of these presences, shockingly, came from imperial kings, and there were quite a few imperial lords among them.
The Gu Family
They had three half-step transcendents. Ye Zichen absolutely hadnt looked down on them.
But for everyone, from their nsmen to their servants, to be an imperial expert? That was a bit too terrifying, wasnt it?
He looked around and found that practically everyone gathered by the gate was ring at him. It seemed they were furious that Ye Zichen had broken their sign.
Ye Zichen, who just moments ago had been joking around with the family head, couldnt help but gulp.
Gu Xuande was a senior, and Ye Zichen trusted that hed be magnanimous enough not to make trouble for a junior. However, the experts gathered before him wouldnt necessarily share his attitude.
If that many imperial kings and imperial lords all took action
Ten lives wouldnt be enough!
Brat, you dare destroy Gu Citys sign.. Suddenly, a stalwart man appeared with the gateway, fists clenched, and he came charging straight at Ye Zichen.
Ye Zichen instinctively called upon the power of the five elements, but Lan Tu beat him to the punch. With a wave of his hand, he pped the charging imperial lord, sending him flying back.
Alliance Master Ye is the family heads VIP guest. Impudent!
Sir Lan Tu! The stalwart man Lan Tu had just pushed back clenched his chest and howled with unwillingness, He destroyed our city signboard! And he was so disrespectful to the family head!
The family head has not taken him to task. Surely you dont think its up to you to reim our Gu Familys dignity? Lan Tu rebuked him sharply, then looked around in a circle. Out of consideration for your desire to protect the n, I let you off easy. However, if anyone else dares treat Alliance Head Ye with disrespect, dont me me for not showing mercy.
It was clear that Lan Tus prestige was rather high, or rather, that his cultivation really could suppress everyone else gathered by the gates.
However, quite a few people didnt avert their gaze.
One of them even snorted in fury, Sir Lan Tu, breaking the signboard is like pping the Gu Family in the face. In tens of millions of years, no one has dared provoke us to such an extent. Since hes the family heads VIP guest, he more than anyone ought to treat us appropriately, not go around trashing our sign and mocking our leader. You say you got a transmission from the family head, but I got no such transmission, and I have no way of knowing if what you said is true or false. The way I see it. The one who destroyed our sign must pay for his mistakes in blood.
Hah? Does that mean you want to try me? Suddenly, every inch of Lan Tu lit up with deep blue light. Countless cyclones rose from the base of his feet, and a dense, solemn pressure bore down on the group like a mountain. Many of the imperial kings retreated several thousand meters back, unwilling to linger beneath the spiritual pressure of an imperial sovereign.
Yes, thats exactly what I meant, said the man whod spoken earlier. He snorted, then stepped forward. I was just thinking, Sir Lan Tu, that Id test you to see whether you were truly qualified to be the family heads personal bodyguard or not.
Sir Bai Shou is here too! When they saw this new arrival, there was uproar among the onlookers.
In thest intra-n martial artspetition, he lost to Lan Tu by a single blow, thus failing to be the n heads personal guard. It seems hes been bitter about this ever since, and is deliberately making trouble for Sir Lan Tu.
Sir Bai Shou has been on the ancient battlefield throughout the past few years. I wonder if Sir Lan Tu is a match for him anymore.
Hmph. I support Sir Bai Shou. That kid really took this too far, and someone needs to teach him a lesson.
As Ye Zichen watched Lan Tu and Bai Shou stare each other down, Ye Zichen was stunned despite himself.
What was going on?
Why were they fighting all of a sudden? Also, it seemed that hed at most been a trigger, and that the real reason they were fighting was to resolve some personal grudge!
Chapter 1712: Dragon Ball? A Ki Blast?
Chapter 1712: Dragon Ball? A Ki st?
Lights shed and intercrossed.
Lan Tus radiance was entirely deep blue, while Bai Shou, standing opposed to him, emitting light with a hint of bloody-red.
Where the two types of light intercrossed, it created a dizzying sensation.
Imperial Sovereigns!
When they both unleashed their true power, Ye Zichen sensed their cultivation boundaries.
They were both imperial sovereigns!
In the Upper Tree Realms, an imperial sovereign could rule an entire realm. Currently, only the God, Demon, and Yao Emperors had reached that level.
In the Gu Family.
Hed encountered two before even making it through the city gates!
Of course, this was because Ye Zichen had broken the sign, attracting quite a number of spectators. Even so, the appearance of two imperial sovereigns was quite the shock.
The Gu Family sure lived up to its reputation.
Agh, the two of them are at it again. Gu Luolin sighed and shook her head. As they stared each other down, Gu Luolin spread her wings and carried Ye Zichen somewhere safe.
As she shook her head at Lan Tu and Ban Shou, Ye Zichens eyebrows shot up. Do they fight often?
They sure do! Whenever Bai Shoues back, hes certain to pick a fight with Lan Tu. In truth, theres no grudge between them; they just both want to be my dads personal guard. Tell me, whats so good about being a bodyguard? You have to maintain a cold expression all day, grimacing like you owe someone money. Gu Luolin pouted her lips.
But the two of them actually remind me of an anime!
An anime? Gu Luolin batted her eyes. Dragon Ball Super?
Ye Zichens gaze sharpened, and he looked at Gu Luolin in silence for quite some time.
Anime was a product of the Modern Realm; it didnt exist in this ne at all. How the heck did Gu Luolin know about Dragon Ball Super?
Suddenly, Ye Zichen thought back to the Divine Mausoleum. Gu Luolin said something about reading ancient tomes, which turned out to be wuxia novels
What is it? Am I wrong? Gu Luolin pointed at Lan Tu and Bai Shou, then said, Their attacks are like a Super Saiyans ki sts, arent they? Bai Shous is peach-pink, while Lan Tus is blue. If we go by the rankings in Dragon Ball Super, Lan Tu will lose!
Something strange was going on!
Dragon Ball Super was a creation of the Modern Realm, so why did Gu Luolin know about it in so much detail?
The Gu Family didnt just have wuxia novels; they even had anime!
Where did you find out about that? asked Ye Zichen.
Our family has always had them! When I was little, I just loved watching it, but now that Im older, my dad wont let me, said Gu Luolin wistfully. He used to watch it with me every day, saying that one day, hed be able to shatter a in a single punch, just like a super saiyan. He was great back then, but now that Im older, hes all tense and taciturn all the time.
Did your dad tell you where he got the episodes?
He said he recorded them back in the day while traveling through outer space.
Recorded!? Ye Zichens eyes practically popped out of his head. His jaw dropped so wide, you could fit an egg inside.
What did Gu Luolin just say?
Recorded?
Gu Xuande had recorded Dragon Ball Super while traveling through outer space?
Thats right! Gu Luolin nodded her little head. He said that at the time, he was no match for those people, but that he was good at hiding, so he followed them in secret and recorded everything. That way, when he got back, he could research in depth ande up with a way to beat them.
Dont even joke!
Ye Zichens expression was as rigid and stunned as could be.
Dragon Ball Super was obviously an extension of the original Dragon Ball, and anime was anime. Why was it that, talking to Gu Luolin, it sounded as if Gu Xuande had filmed it, as if everything on screen actually happened?
A Kaiou, a world king, destroying a in a single fist.
A Kamehameha piercing right through a star.
Could that possibly be real?
If people like that really existed, and if they decided to invade the Milky Way, they could st it to cinders with a flick of their fingers.
He suddenly recalled Supreme Treasure and Fairy Zi Xia.
In the Modern Realm, their tale had only been a film that fanned the mes of emotion, a tale that stirred countless people to tears. However, after meeting the Great Sage, Ye Zichen learned that Fairy Zi Xia really existed, that Supreme Treasure was real, and that theirs was a true story.
Then was it possible that Dragon Ball Super
No way!
As soon as the thought urred to Ye Zichen, he suppressed it. He didnt even fully understand the Outsider Gods, but if Dragon Ball Super was real, what was the point in even trying?
In a battle of experts, building up power was paramount!
Lan Tu and Bai Shou both built up their ki sts by the city gates for as long as it took to brew a pot of tea. They stared each other down, but neither made any sudden attacks.
Beneath the blue light, Lan Tus hair stoodpletely on end. The energy whirled around him, and he chuckled at Bai Shou. I heard you had a bit of a harvest during your recent visit to the ancient battlefield.
My harvest was bountiful! Bai Shou snorted.
You say that every time, but in the end, youre still no match for me. Arent you getting tired of this? Honestly, youre already quite strong, said Lan Tu.
If I cant even beat you, how strong could I be?
Then attack! Show me just how much progress youve made sincest time.
As the words left his lips, Bai Shou fired off a Ki st andnded on the ground. The impact created a deep depression in the dirt. The scattered dust whirled about in the wind, making it hard to see their battle from the outside.
The group standing in the sky could only see the blue and peach energies growing and transforming continuously.
They could only go by the spatial rifts to roughly gauge what was going on.
It really does seem a bit like Dragon Ball Super! Standing in the sky, Ye Zichen watched the battle below with rapt attention. This high frequency of shes really seemed just like the battles in Dragon Ball.
Their battle raged from the south of the city and up to the north, then to the west
As they fired off energy, Lan Tu and Bai Shou shed repeatedly, but since their attacks were so fast, it was hard to tell just how intense the fighting was.
Boom!
With another mighty bang, Lan Tu and Bai Shou separated.
They each had varying degrees of injuries, but if you looked closer, Bai Shous wounds were a bit heavier.
It seems I can no longer hide my trump card. Bai Shou wiped the blood from his lower lip and narrowed his eyes. On the ancient battlefield, Iprehended a certain battle technique. If you can block it, Ill never make trouble for you ever again.
Then please, enlighten me. Lan Tu smiled and stretched out his hand with a hint of the air of a knight errant.
Bai Shou, meanwhile, bent slightly forward and positioned his hands by his waist.
$%@&! A Kamehameha! Ye Zichen couldnt help but cry out.
Bai Shou, who was currently umting power, nced at Ye Zichen in response. Good eyes, young warrior. No wonder youre the family heads VIP guest!
What? So he was right?
But wait, hadnt heprehended the Kamehameha by himself? Why wasnt he curious about how Ye Zichen had shouted out the name of his self-taught battle technique?
But Ye Zichen dared not speak. He was already as shocked as he could possibly be. However, more than that, he wanted to see if that peachy red light gathered around Bai Shous hands, a Kamehameha, could pierce right through this dimension or not.
Chapter 1713: So this is Gu City
Chapter 1713: So this is Gu City
The more he looked, the more likely it seemed!
Bai Shou stood in the air, hands at his waist. A sphere of pure white light really did whirl where his palms met.
The home of the Gu Family really was and of delights.
Everyone here was an imperial expert, so rulers were nothing at all. A holy dragon soul, a treasure no one had seen in millions of years, had appeared here too.
And now
Here were two super saiyans,plete with energy sts, and the one with the red aura could even use the Kamehameha.
Ye Zichen was now eagerly waiting for Bai Shou to fire his Kamehameha; he wanted to see whether it was as fierce and powerful as Gokus.
Surrounded in surging blue light, Lan Tu sensed the Kamehamehas power too, and his waves of aura exploded with even greater intensity.
If you showed me a Kaio-Ken, Id really be convinced, Ye Zichen muttered to himself. This was already happening, and even the Kamehameha, something which couldnt possibly exist, was ying out before him. Ye Zichen simply decided to ept all of this as reality, and he was now eager to see what happened next.
Stop! A dignified voice suddenly resounded throughout the city. Unless they were mistaken, this voice belonged to none other than the head of the Gu Family, Gu Xuande.
The Kamehameha in Bai Shous hands instantly dispersed. Both he and Lan Tu withdrew their Super Saiyan auras back into their body.
Lan Tu, bring him to the tower!
Yes, sir! Lan Tu cupped his fists and bowed. Then, he instantly appeared beside Ye Zichen and gestured for him to follow. The family head has requested to see you.
He never got to see the Kamehameha. Ye Zichen thought this was rather a pity.
He grumpily pursed his lips, then nced at Bai Shou and said, Brother, I think that had you unleashed it, you would have won.
Young warrior, youve got good eyes. Had I unleashed my attack, at Lan Tus level, he would have struggled to take it. Hearing Ye Zichens evaluation of him, Bai Shou was visibly delighted.
Hmph. If youre not convinced, youre wee to challenge me again tomorrow! Lan Tu snorted, and when he looked at Ye Zichen, his expression was less friendly than before.
Lan Tu and Bai Shou were old rivals. He had to admit that Bai Shous Kamehameha was enough to threaten him, but hearing someone say he wasnt Bai Shous match left him rather displeased.
Hey, if you could use the Kaio-Ken, Id bet on your victory instead. Ye Zichen grinned, but Lan Tus eyes shed with confusion. It seemed he didnt know about the Kaio-Kens existence.
Ye Zichen picked up on this, then sighed in mild disappointment.
And here hed thought that the Gu Family had seen Dragon Ball Super: War of the Universes. Lan Tu sure was disappointing. He couldnt even use the Kaio-Ken!
Under Lan Tus guidance, Ye Zichen and Gu Luolin entered the city.
After entering the city, Ye ZIchen could still sense many Gu nsmens resentment. Their presences swept by him, and their auras bore down on him, exerting a bit of pressure.
Lan Tu noticed this behavior, but made no effort to stop them. If not for the family head ordering him not to harm Ye Zichen, he would have been first in line to challenge Ye Zichen to a duel.
What a little troublemaker you are! After ordering Lan Tu and Bai Shou to back down, Gu Xuande pressed his lips into a smile. On the surface, his expression was that of an elder rebuking a naughty child.
However, Qing Li knew her husband well, and she could tell he was angry enough to burst.
It seemed shed have to pay extra attention to Ye Zichen and Gu Xuande. If her husband really lost his temper, shed have to stay alert and prevent him from hurting Ye Zichen.
This ce sure has style! Within Gu City, Ye Zichen saw nothing but tightly packed tall buildings.
In fact, he even had the sense that hede to the wrong ce and that this was actually a city of the Modern Realm. The tall buildings pierced right through the clouds, and the streets were t and paved. On both sides of the street, the sidewalks had various nts to add a little green to their surroundings.
Add a few cars, and this really would seem like a small-sized city of the Modern Realm.
Alliance Head Ye, this way, please. Lan Tu gestured to Ye Zichen, who trailed after him.
A tower so tall, its top was obscured by clouds, stood before him. Ye Zichen had noticed the tower before even entering the city; it first caught his attention when he broke the city signboard.
The tower was so tall that even when Ye Zichen stood in the air, he couldnt see its end.
Was he going to have to walk all the way up to the top?
The answer was, of course, no. When Ye Zichen saw their transportation method, he practically went insane.
An elevator!
This ce actually had elevators!
Gu Luolin, were these here when you were born? As he entered the elevator, Ye Zichen couldnt help but ask. Honestly, Ye Zichen thought himself capable of epting quite a lot.
But since entering the Gu Familys dimension, it had just been one shock after another. Gu Luolin had be like a little teacher of sorts, answering all sorts of questions and clearing up his doubts.
Thats right, theyve been here this whole time. Theyre called elevators! Gu Luolin said with a hint of pride. My grandpa connected the electrical power in the sky to the elevators, allowing them to run in perpetuity.
F*ck, even the name was exactly the same.
They used the electricity in the sky to power them? Not bad at all.
These were obviously items of his Modern Realm, yet they were here of all ces. The towering buildings, the anime Guo Luolin watched and the wuxia novels shed read This ce was halfway to being the Modern Realm.
Just like the Outside and the First Era.
This ce was nearly identical to the Modern Realm.
Ye Zichen currently had the impulse to, upon seeing Gu Xuande, grab him by the neck and interrogate him: why, exactly, were things from the Modern World appearing here?
Could it be that he
Had been to the Modern Realm before? Or that the Modern Realm was no longer sealed in ice, and that Gu Xuande had gone there to steal its technology?
If it was the former, thatd be fine, but if it was thetter, if the Modern Realm had been unsealed, hed find himself in an entirely different century.
Ding!
The elevator doors opened. Lan Tu still walked in front, leading the way ahead.
After passing through several hallways, Ye Zichen saw a wide open tform amidst the clouds. On it stood three people, their backs facing him.
Family Head, Alliance Head Ye has arrived.
You can go back down.
It was the same voice. The speaker was the same one Ye Zichen had spoken to earlier.
Ye Zichens gaze locked onto him. Gu Xuande was facing the other way. Ye Zichen strode up to him, rolling up his sleeves as he walked.
He had to go all out. Even if Gu Xuande was a half-step transcendent, he had to get answers no matter what.
But just as he was about to reach for Gu Xuandes neck.
Zichen, dont be rude! A gentle, familiar voice with a hint of sternness resounded in Ye Zichens ears.
When he turned, he saw Ye Rong ring at him furiously. Mom!
Ye Zichen, whod just been determined to interrogate Gu Xuande, instantly deted. He drooped, lowering his head like a guilty child.
Chapter 1714: Meeting the Gu Family’s half-step transcendents
Chapter 1714: Meeting the Gu Familys half-step transcendents
The unifier of multiple holynds in both the Yao and God Realms, the master of his alliance with tens of millions of warriors under hismand, Ye Zichen.
The only thing in this world that terrified him was the woman before him, his mother, Ye Rong.
Gu Luolin had brought up her rtionship with Ye Rong back in the Divine Mausoleum. At the time, Ye Zichen at least partially believed it. He knew that he originally ought to have been surnamed Gu, and after meeting Gu Zichen, he knew what Gu Zichen had experienced in his parallel universe.
However, the difference between the Gu Family hed known in the Modern Realm the one before him was far, far, far too huge. He found it hard to join them up mentally.
But now, Ye Rong had appeared in the Gu Family. That made things simply.
It seemed he really was a true-blue member of the Gu Family.
Big Sister Ye Rong. Gu Luolin giggled and rushed up to her. It seemed she and Ye Rong were quite close, perhaps even closer than Gu Luolin and her parents.
Luolin! Youre here too. Ye Rong patted her on the head. Gu Luolin nodded and smiled back.
Ye Rong gestured to the tform. A voice emanated from it, its tone not the least bit warm or friendly. Did you notice that your mother and father are here too?
Gu Luolin had been smiling mere moments ago, but she promptly wiped the grin clean off her face, then looked over, her gaze tense and a bit terrified.
Mom, Dad.
Hmph. You left our ns dimension without my permission, and moreover, you endangered yourself by entering the Divine Mausoleum. Am I even a father in your eyes? I really cant tell. The more he spoke, he harsher Gu Xuandes words. Hed been in a position of power for a long time, and he unconsciously emanated an air of authority as he spoke.
The temperature on the tform plummeted, and the atmospheric pressure increased.
Gu Luolin hung her head. She dared not disy any sign of her usual lively yfulness. She just bit her lip, looking rather scared. I was wrong.
Enough already! Luolin was just tired of staying in our familys territory all day, and she wanted to go out and have a look around. Why lose your temper like this? A gentle voice and indistinct figure appeared from within the mists.
Ye Zichen saw her indistinct figure lean forward and caress Gu Luolins little face. Then, her gentle voice rang out once more. Luolin, Im just d youre home safe. Next time you go out, be sure to tell me first, or Ill worry. Im d nothing bad happened. Go back to your room and y by yourself for a while. Your father and I have some matters to discus with your Big Sister Rong and her son, Ye Zichen.
Mmhm! Gu Luolin didnt want to stay a second longer than she had to. When her dad looked at her, he always glowered, and being with him was deeply ufortable.
Qing Li was letting her leave, so there was no way shed stick around.
She dashed a few steps towards the door, but then, she came to a sudden stop. Mom, theres something I
How about we talk after I finish up here? said Qing Li with a warm smile. Gu Luolin nodded and disappeared into the clouds.
Gu Xuande, who was still facing away from Ye Zichen, couldnt help but snort coldly.
Ye Zichen, who was squinting and surveying his surroundings, saw a woman walk off the cloud-covered tform.
She wore a green satin dress, and judging by her features, she was around twenty years old. She was enchanting, with a graceful figure, and when he first saw her, Ye Zichen froze despite himself.
He thought hed seen quite a few absolute beauties. Zuo Mo, Xia Keke, Su Yan All of them were the types of beauties that could topple a nation.
But the woman before him was different. She looked like shed walked right out of a painting. Her every gesture had the air of an immortal, her skin was tender and fair, her eyebrows were fine and elegant, and her long ck hair draped down like a waterfall.
Ye Zichen trusted that anyone who saw her would feel their heart pound, but her enchanting gaze carried a cool elegance that left others unable to look her directly in the eye.
So you must be Little Rongs child. For a woman who looked so young to call him a child, and to call his mother Little Rong made Ye Zichen feel rather out of sorts.
But even if he was ufortable, he didnt dare object, because he was well aware.
Unless he was mistaken, this woman was one of the Gu Familys half-step transcendents, Gu Luolins motherQing Li.
Junior Ye Zichen greets you, Seniors.
Ha. Qing Li covered her mouth andughed. When sheughed, the sun and moon dimmed, and even the flowers lowered their heads in shame. Youre sure a funny a little guy. You actually called me senior! Your mom is standing right here, and shes a member of the Gu Family too. Going by rtively seniority, shouldnt you call me grandma instead?
Ye Zichens expression darkened.
Was this family all sick in the head? Why did they keep going on and on about generations and seniority for no good reason?
When Gu Luolin was around, she constantly brought up her seniority over him, and now, Qing Li was doing the same. She even wanted him to call her grandma!?
Although Ye Zichen knew Qing Lis actual age was quite possibly in the tens of thousands of years, she looked like she was just over twenty! How could he possibly call someone like this grandma? He really couldnt do it!
Hmph. Gu Xuandes snort suddenly rang out within the mists. Even if Little Rong is a member of the family, he isnt necessarily qualified to join us. What right does he have to address you like a rtive?
Then, a middle-aged man stepped out of the clouds. His eyes were bright like stars, and his angr features looked like theyd been carved out with a knife.
He wore purple robes, and strode forth with all the power of a dragon or tiger and all the presence of a leader.
As he walked, even the clouds subconsciously cleared a path for him. He walked straight up to Ye Zichen, then gazed down upon him with an air of superiority.
The look in his eyes was downright destestable!
Ye Zichen hated nothing more than others looking at him like that, like he was some sort of loser, beneath their notice, a mere ant.
He couldnt just let people treat him like that. Ye Zichen red right back without a second thought.
So youre Ye Zichen?
What an interesting question. You saw me outside the city, didnt you? Why bother asking again? At the time, you made me the first in history, and you even gave me the generous gift of a holy dragons soul. I really ought to thank you. With that, Ye ZIchen really did bow to Gu Xuande as a show of thanks.
Gu Xuandes expression went rigid; Ye Zichen had just rubbed salt in his wounds. He thought to himself, This kid really dares talk like that? If I werent his senior, I really wouldnt be able to resist killing him in a single p!
But Ye Rong was present, and he couldnt possibly take Ye Zichen to task for this. Instead, he forced his rage back down and smiled, Breaking the sign was proof of your skill, and obtaining the dragon soul was your fate. This simply proves that your strength and your fortune are both first-rate. You earned this, and theres no need to thank me.
Oh, actually, I know that too. Its just, my mom is here, so I need to mind my manners and be extra polite.
When Gu Xuande heard that, his face went rigid again.
Qing Li had long since been forcing back a grin. When she looked at Ye Zichen, she couldnt help but nod.
On his way here, Ye Zichen had looked forward to seeing Gu Xuandes face after eating such a loss.
Now, hed realized his wish. But at the end of the day, Gu Xuande was still a half-step transcendent expert, and even if Ye Zichen wanted to keep prodding, he didnt dare.
Hed alreadye out ahead, so he didnt linger on this topic. Instead, he changed the subject. Family Head Gu, might I ask what you invited me here to discuss?
Chapter 1715: I Refuse
Chapter 1715: I Refuse
How many years had it been?
No one had dared speak to Gu Xuande in such a way since hed be head of the Gu Family.
Qing Li was his wife, and he doted upon her, which was why she could speak her mind without reservation when they were alone. But when he was really in a bad mood, even she would understandinglyfort and console him.
There was even less need to mention the others; never mind ring and provoking him, they didnt even dare breathe too hard in front of him.
It had been far, far too long since Gu Xuande met someone so ill-mannered, so unwilling to relent, and so unaware of his ce.
Zichen, you cant talk to the family head like that! Apologize! Ye Rong shouted from the sidelines. This was the head of the Gu Family! Someone who could destroy the Upper Three Realms or exterminate whole races in a single stomp!
Even if Ye Zichen had grown rapidly ofte, he was in no wayparable to Gu Xuande.
In Ye Rongs memories, Ye Zichen had always been a well-mannered child, so why was he.
Could it be that hed been in a position of power for too long, and that it had made him arrogant?
No matter what, Ye Rong couldnt let Ye Zichen keep making mistakes like this. If he really infuriated Gu Xuande, it wouldnt matter that Ye Zichen was the head of the Upheaval Alliance; Gu Xuande could snuff out the entire faction with a snap of his fingers.
The more she thought about it, the more agitated Ye Rong felt.
Hurry up and apologize! Ye Rong went right up to Ye Zichen and pped him on the back, hard.
But before Ye Zichen could respond, Gu Xuande let out an open-mindedugh. No harm done. I heard your son has quite a lofty position within the God Realm. Hes achieved such sess at such a young age; it was almost inevitable that hed pick up a few bad habits. I shant sink to his level.
Then you sure are great! Ye Zichenughed and stuck up his thumb, but no matter how they looked at it, his words sounded like jeers.
Honestly! Gu Xuande couldnt take this much longer!
Hed held back his temper more than once, unwilling to quibble with Ye Zichen, but Ye Zichen just insisted on provoking him over and over again. But then, when you put it that way, it was strange: If anyone else were to provoke him like that, Gu Xuande wouldnt necessarily have minded.
Why would a giant care about an ants provocations?
Gu Xuande was like a giant of this era. All others were nothing but ants. Even imperial sovereigns were, at most, just slightlyrger ants.
When two parties were on entirely different levels, provocation was nothing but a joke.
And yet, Ye Zichen, who Gu Xuande saw as an ant among ants, had truly infuriated him. He was so angry, he trembled from head to toe, and he had to continuously fight back the urge to squish Ye Zichen to death.
The atmosphere was rather stiff.
After everything Ye Zichen had said, not squishing him to death was already an act of benevolence on Gu Xuandes part. How could he possibly take the bait and bite back?
Ye Zichen showed no signs of continuing to speak, either.
For a while, the atmosphere just stayed tense.
Little guy, youre taking this too far. Whatever else you might say, Gu Xuande is your senior, and even if you arent a member of the Gu Family, hes your senior just based on the difference in cultivation. How can you talk to him like that? Qing Lis chastisement didnt put too much me on Ye Zichen. It was more of a gentle rebuke.
She was actually quite eager to see Gu Xuande like this, and shed only said this as a show of respect for her husband, as well as to prevent the atmosphere from getting any more awkward.
Youre right, Senior. Im to me for myck of manners. I ought to have kept in mind that, even if my seniors dont act the part at all, I still ought to treat them respectfully. What happened just now was all my fault. Please punish me ordingly. Ye Zichen bowed low at the waist, and when he looked up, his gaze was sincere. But I really had no intentions of causing offense. I really do want to know why you summoned me here. As you know, I am responsible for an entire alliance, and the future of the Third Era is currently a bit uncertain. We dont know when the Outsider Gods will invade.
As the Master of the Stars, it is my right, as well as my duty, to protect the safety of the Third Era, and I naturally must personally attend to many of the alliances affairs. I request to hear your teachings as quickly as possible, then go back to managing the alliance. You could say Im running all over the ce for the sake of righteousness!
How articte.
Gu Xuandes expression darkened, and he snorted to himself. How could he possibly miss what Ye Zichen was getting at?
His words hidden meaning was Dont touch me, Im the Third Eras Master of the Stars, and my life is important. Also, my poor manners are due to my concern for the people of the world; they stirred my emotions and caused slips of the tongue. If you start a feud with me, it means you dont care about the popce, and youre the enemy of the entire Third Era.
Gu Xuande was well aware that Ye Zichens words were all targeted at him.
As for why he knew that.
It was because when Ye Zichen spoke, he was staring right at him!
Qing Li didnt think as deeply about this as Gu Xuande she was just trying to alleviate the tense atmosphere and give her husband a way to back down.
We know youre busy with important work, but we called you over for an important reason.
More important than the lives of the popce?
When she heard Ye Zichens question, Qing Li wanted to nod. She and Gu Xuande had called Ye Zichen over because they had information about the Outsider Gods. While she dared not say this was more important than the lives of the people, it was at least an attempt to improve their prospects.
However
Kid, quite bringing up the lives of the popce every time you open your mouth. Someone who really cared wouldnt just talk about it all the time; theyd put their ideas into practice, said Gu Xuande.
So, you understand that too! Amazing! Ye Zichen said, his tone just begging for a beating. Gu Xuande gnashed his teeth with hatred, but soon, Ye Zichens expression changed, turning solemn. Then What was your goal in bringing me here? I really am quite busy.
What a kid!
He was so arrogant and domineering even in Gu Family territory!
Busy?
Anyone the Gu Family invited, regardless of whether they were human, yao, or demon, even if they had matters of the utmost importance to attend to, would drop everything and heed the Gu Familys summons right away.
He thought to himself hatefully, I have to teach this kid a lesson! He was so angry, it was getting to his head, and he was no longer in any mood to proceed along the pre-set path he and Qung Li had discussed.
If youre busy, I wont mince words.
Thatd be for the best, interjected Ye Zichen.
Gu Xuande felt his blood surge and temper rise. He grit his teeth and glowered as he said, I invited you here to ask you something: do you wish to rejoin our family? Do you wish to be surnamed Gu?
Qing Li looked at Gu Xuande in surprise. Theyd discussed this earlier, and this wasnt how they nned to ask. It seemed her husband was beside himself with fury, or he wouldnt have asked like that.
Return to the Gu Family?
When she heard this, Ye Rong was stunned. But when she looked at Ye Zichen a momentter, her eyes carried a hint of expectation.
Shed always wanted Ye Zichen to enter the Gu Family. If he did, hed be part of their main line of session, and he could rely on their power and prestige to fight off his enemies.
It was just that shed never found the right opportunity to discuss this with Ye Zichen.
This time, Gu Xuande took the initiative to bring it up, and both his words and his tone made it clear he was offering Ye Zichen an olive branch.
So long as Ye Zichen nodded, Ye Rong trusted that hed enter the family as smoothly as a boat flowing downstream. She could ask Qing Li to help resolve any lingering disputes between Ye Zichen and Gu Xuandeter on. The most important thing now was that Ye Zichen agreed.
Ye Rong trusted Ye Zichens intelligence.
The Gu Family was so vast and powerful. If he could rely upon their help.
But Ye Zichen barely even paused to consider his answer. I refuse!
Chapter 1716: You dare!
Chapter 1716: You dare!
Ye Zichen refused decisively, without the slightest hesitation. The moment the words left his mouth, the atmosphere underwent a dramatic transformation, like heaven and earth had swapped ces.
Who knows where it came from, but a cold wind suddenly blew past.
The bone-piercing chill made them instinctively pull their clothes tight.
As the wind howled by, it dispersed the clouds, and the entire tform came into view.
Half a meter away, Ye Rongs eyes shed with surprise. She didnt understand why Ye Zichen would make this choice.
The way she saw it, joining the Gu Family was the best possible choice. So long as they built a rtionship with the Gu Family, the Gu Family wouldnt leave them in the lurch, not even when the Outsider Gods attacked their borders.
It wasnt just that Ye Rong admired the Gu Familys prestige, or that she just wanted the assurance of shared protection and benefits.
She just wanted Ye Zichens future to be a little more rxed; she knew the weight on his shoulders was far too heavy. Hed yet to resolve lingering concern over the demons, and the yao of the Southern and Western Kingdoms resented him. Moreover, the Outsider Gods wereing for them, and all of this weight rested squarely on Ye Zichens shoulders.
As his mother, she didnt want her sons life to be so painful, but her cultivation was limited. The only solution she could think of was relying on the Gu Family.
Gu Xuande wanted to extend an olive branch, and so long as Ye Zichen agreed, he could join the Gu Family swiftly and without obstacle.
All theyd ask was that he used their surname going forward, which wasnt too much to ask for, especially since Ye Rong had been surnamed Gu to begin with. This was just reiming their original family name, the name that ought to have been theirs.
Or in other words
Never mind Ye Zichen; if any n of the Upper Three Realms heard that the Gu Family nned to extend them an olive branch and wee them into their ranks, thered be no way they could resist the temptation. There was no way theyd refuse, not even if joining the Gu Family meant casting away the family name theyd used for millions of years.
So why had Ye Zichen refused?
When he rejected their offer, he didnt hesitate. He was just so decisive.
A cold wind dispersed the mists, and the not-particrly-zing suns white light shone down on them.
Ye Zichen stood several meters away from Gu Xuande, and the sun stretched out his shadow. His eyes narrowed into slits, and the yful mockery on his lips revealed hints of cold, staunch determination.
There was absolutely no way hed join the Gu Family!
Ye Zichen was well aware that entering the Gu Family would be like ascending the heavens in a single step. That wasnt just true for him; it was true for even the likes of Xue Yang.
He knew just how powerfully tempting an invitation to join the Gu Family was, but even so
He wouldnt do it.
Although many years had passed since hest saw Gu Zichen, his wretched fate still lingered in Ye Zichens consciousness like a lingering nightmare.
If he followed in his predecessors footsteps, there was no way he could change the future.
If he wanted to change the course of history and avoid what befell Gu Zichen and his dimension, and if he wanted to protect his loved ones, Ye Zichen couldnt repeat his mistakes, no matter what anyone said.
Even though this might make his future even worse, hed decided to take the risk.
A long, drawn-out silence followed, the weight of it practically suffocating.
After Ye Zichen voiced his refusal, Gu Xuande said no more, not even half a word. He just stood there, his gaze intense as he looked straight into Ye Zichens dark eyes.
Little Rong, you can go back! Suddenly, Gu Xuande expressionlessly waved Ye Rong away. From his calm, unaffected tone, she couldnt sense whether he was pleased or angry.
However, Ye Rong was frantic with concern. She pursed her lips and was just about to say something when Ye Zichenughed and took her hand. Dont worry. Family Head Gu might just want to give me a little counseling. You can just rx and head back to the Star Altar. After all, with Family Head Gus lofty status, theres no way hed quibble with a little junior like me, right?
When she heard that, Ye Rong nodded slightly, bowed to Gu Xuande and Qing Li, and left.
After she left, Ye Zichens sea of consciousness received a transmission from her. In response, he just nced at Ye Rong, who was leaving without a second look, and nodded, nothing but smiles.
In the end, Ye Rong left the tower.
To tell the truth, Ye Zichen still couldnt quite figure out what Gu Xuande had invited his mother over for in the first ce.
Was it to have her confirm his entrance into the Gu Family?
If so, all he could say was that Gu Xuande was a little overconfident.
Without Ye Rong, the atmosphere plummeted even further, all the way past zero.
Cold winds whirled around the tform, like mournful howls, filling their ears. From beginning to end, Ye Zichen maintained his smile. When he saw that neither Gu Xuande nor Qing Li showed any signs of breaking the silence, he decided to just go ahead and restart the conversation.
Family Head Gu, I apologize for disappointing you.
Hah? To think Id hear an apology from you. Gu Xuande snorted, then sat down on the tform beside a very modern-looking tea table. A still-steaming, fragrant pot of tea rested on its manufactured ss surface.
Ye Zichen had eximed and wondered over Gu Citys modern architecture and furniture ever since passing through the gate.
He really wanted to know just why they had such buildings, and hed been continuously on the lookout for an opportunity to resolve his doubts. This seemed like a rtively good opportunity.
Family Head Gu, although I cannot join your Gu Family, and although Ive betrayed your good intentions, theres something Im quite confused about, and I hope you can resolve my doubts.
If this were any other venerable elder, there was a ny percent chance theyd be willing to enlighten him.
But this was Gu Xuande, and although his power and prestige were enormous, although he practically stood at the very pinnacle of this world, he still wasnt the venerable elder type.
Youre surprised that we have such modern-style architecture? Gu Xuandes eyebrows shot up.
Thats right. From the moment I stepped foot through your gates, I saw buildings no different from when I lived in the Modern Realm. After entering this tower, I took an elevator up to see you, and the tea table youre using looks like a product of the Modern Realm too.
You want to know why such objects would appear here? asked Gu Xuande.
Right!
Why should I tell you? Gu Xuande sipped his tea, his expression mocking, much like Ye Zichens had been earlier. Everything about Gu City pertains to our Gu Familys deepest held secrets. Since you arent a member of the Gu Family, why should I answer your questions?
.... Ye Zichens expression froze.
But then, he wasnt actually all that surprised. His attitude to Gu Xuande hadnt been exactly friendly; it was natural that hed react like this.
He was afraid his questions abut Gu City wouldnt get any answers. In that case
Might I be excused? Ye Zichen wouldnt join the Gu Family, and he wasnt going to get an answer about the modern buildings, so there was no point staying here at all.
With that, Ye Zichen turned and headed toward the elevator.
Gu Xuande suddenly mmed his fist into the tea table, and surging waves of energy burst forth. You dare!?
Chapter 1717: Gu Xuande’s symptoms flare up
Chapter 1717: Gu Xuandes symptoms re up
Ye Zichen was walking toward the elevators when his foot froze mid-step.
His body was screaming at him that if he took even one more step forward, he might very well leave his life behind here.
A deep sense of impending crisis left him unable to leave recklessly. Still facing the elevators, he took a few deep breaths, and his fist surreptitiously clenched and unclenched within his sleeves.
He then reced the grim look on his face with a smile and walked on back. Gu
Before Ye Zichen could even respond, he saw the shattered tea table. It was nothing but powder now.
His Adams apple bobbed in his throat. Although smashing a tea table to powder wouldnt have been difficult for Ye Zichen either, that Gu Xuande had done such a thing meant hed obviously lost his temper.
When an emperor lost his temper, blood flowed like rivers.
Although Gu Xuande wasnt a Realm Emperor, his position exceeded theirs.
So long as he wished it, turning all of the Upper Three Realms into his ythings was well within the realm of possibility. There was no need to even say it, but obviously, he could easily destroy Ye Zichen here and now, too.
A half-step transcendent!
If he wanted to kill Ye Zichen, itd be as easy as snapping his fingers!
Young man, with that personality of yours, youre just begging for a beating. Do you know that? Gu Xuandes eyes were now full-on triangles, and although Ye Zichen wasnt sure when it had gotten there, he was puffing away at a cigar. He crossed his legs, and he no longer seemed the least bit like the leader of his family. This was clearly just some hoodlum!
He waggled his foot, leaned back into his chair, and from time to time, blew smoke rings.
Do you have any idea whose territory this is? This is my territory. Ask anybody aroundanyone can tell you that when you meet Gu Xuande, you have to get down on your knees and wag your tail like a dog. Who the hell do you think you are? Do you think you can juste and go as you please? Without showing my any respect at all?
Gulp.
What was happening?
Did Gu Xuande have a split personality? Had his other self appeared? Why did he talk so much like a member of societys dark underbelly?
Gu Xuande let out a puff of smoke, stared at the stunned Ye Zichen, and frowned. Young man, Im talking to you! Dont y dumb. You talked just fine a moment ago, didnt you?
Maam, is there something wrong with your husbands brain? The matter with Gu Xuande was a bit serious; he really did seem like apletely different person. Ye Zichen didnt want to talk to someone so clearly mentally ill, so he could only turn to.
He Qing Lis eyes lit up, but before she could answer, Gu Xuande flung his cigar to the ground.
Whose brain did you say has problems? If youve got the guts, say that one more time! He looked like he wanted to skin Ye Zichen alive. The flung cigar rolled several meters on the ground.
Cyan smoke billowed from the cigars pitch-ck tip. Gu Xuande then patted his chair and starting getting up, as if intent on duking it out with Ye Zichen. However, a long time passed without any further movements.
Qing Li, what are you doing? Hurry up and stop me!
Oh oh okay! Qing Li rushed over.
Only then did Gu Xuande rise to his feet, howling and screaming as if intent on charging Ye Zichen with all his might. Dont stop me! Today, Im going to kill that pipsqueak and have a drink.
......
There really was something wrong with his brain, right?
Ye Zichen stood a few meters away, watching Gu Xuande clown around. He looked utterly befuddled.
Byplete coincidence, the cigar rolled right over to his feet. He casually bent over to pick it up; he wanted to see whether or not it was a product of the Modern Realm too.
Who said you could touch that?
As soon as he picked up the cigar, Ye Zichen felt a suction pull it out of his hand, and it flew back to Gu Xuande.
Gu Xuande put it right back in his mouth.
Seeing this, Ye Zichen sneered. He was all but certain that Gu Xuande had fallen ill, and seriously at that. At a time like this, all they could do was contact a mental asylum and have the patient undergo systematic treatment.
For someone like Gu Xuande, who could be a menace to society, they had to treat him extra thoroughly.
Unfortunately, there were no such mental health organizations in the Upper Three Realms.
Family Head Gu, please calm down! Dont strain yourself! When dealing with a manic patient, you had to act in ordance with their re-ups. Ye Zichen bowed, his face nothing but smiles.
Seeing this, Gu Xuande really didnt seem quite as manic as before. A cold snort left his nostrils, and he sat back down in his wooden chair. Youve learned fear?
Yes! Im afraid, very afraid. Youre the head of the Gu Family, a peerless expert, a half-step transcendent. This junior is nothing but an ordinary ruler; Ive yet to condense even a single dao heart. How could I not be afraid?
Hmph. It seems you do know whats good for you. Gu Xuande let out an unbridled snort. With the cigar in his mouth, his words were a bit muffled and unclear. In that case, Ill ask you one more time. Are you going to join the Gu Family? Or not?
I wont.
That right Gu Xuande instinctivelyughed, but suddenly, the satisfied look on his face disappeared. He took out his cigar, then stared, eyes wide. What did you just say? It seems I didnt quite hear you clearly.
You ought to have a healer take a look at you, then, said Ye Zichen. I said Im not joining.
You #[email protected]!%....
This time, Qing Li understood what to do. As soon as Gu Xuande started ring, she rushed to hold him back, and no matter how much he struggled, he couldnt rise to his feet.
Qing Li, hurry up and undo the barrier! Gu Xuande red at her.
What do you mean? Didnt you want me to stop you? asked Qing Li in confusion.
No need! Im really going to die of anger if he goes on like this! I have to crush him to death! Gu Xuande was beside himself with fury. His divine power surged around him, and without even waiting for Qing Li to undo the barrier, he broke through it himself.
Standing not far away, Ye Zichen felt a violent wind sweep past him. Something, an after-image, blurred through his line of sight.
By the time Ye Zichen realized what was happening, Gu Xuande was already right in front of him, his right hand grabbing Ye Zichen by the cor.
Explosive divine power overflowed, surging around Ye Zichen. The power of a half-step transcendent was far more than Ye Zichen could block. In just a single breath of time, the divine power had ripped his green clothes to shreds of fabric, revealing the tight-fitting swirling sh te he wore underneath.
Youre clever after all. You know to wear divine battle armor under your clothes. Gu Xuandes face was taut, but the hand clutching Ye Zichens cor didnt rx in the slightest.
I just dont know whether that lousy divine artifact of yours will be enough to withstand spatial storms and turbulence.
What do you mean by that? Before Ye Zichen could ask any further, he saw Gu Xuande draw his left finger through the space at his side. It was as if hed cut it open; an enormous rift appeared.
Xuande! This time, even Qing Li lost her cool. Earlier, shed taken all this as a joke, but now, Gu Xuande really seemed to want to dispose of Ye Zichen.
Spatial turbulence! Even a titled emperor would have a hard time making it back alive once they fell into it!
Ill ask you onest time: will you join the Gu Family? Or not?
Chapter 1718: Everyone loses their temper!
Chapter 1718: Everyone loses their temper!
This situation would be a bit difficult to resolve.
It wasnt that Ye Zichen had never been Outside, but hed visited outer space, which was stable. This, however, was a violent and explosive spatial fault. Hed never encountered anything like it.
The rift looked like someone had taken a knife to a rubber ball. Turbulent spatial storms surged within.
ncing within the rift, just the sight of the violent spatial winds made him ufortable. He was well aware that this was his body warning him: this spatial storm was more than he could handle. If he fell inside, at his cultivation, it would be difficult to return.
The winds raged rampant, and as they surged, the opening expanded.
Gu Xuande still had him by the cor, and Ye Zichen could practically feel the spatial winds cutting across his face.
How did things end up this way?
Ye Zichen knew hed crossed a line earlier, and he didnt treat Gu Xuande with the appropriate respect, but this wasnt entirely his fault. Gu Xuande had tried to put him in his ce first, before he even entered Gu Xuande. If he were less capable, he might not have even made it into the city.
Then, after ascending the tower, Gu Xuande was cold and proud, and his invitation to enter the Gu Family came out of nowhere.
Although Ye Zichens Upheaval Alliance wasnt even remotelyparable to the Gu Family, hed built it up bit by bit over time. Hed worked so hard to build up his faction. Did Gu Xuande think a single sentence was enough to make him change his surname? How could Ye Zichen agree to that?
Besides, when you invited someone to your side, you had to show your sincerity.
Gu Xuandes attitude had been forceful; he just pressed down on peoples heads and made them submit. What did he think this was? The criminal underworld?
Were this aw-abiding society, hed inevitably eat a bullet!
But it didnt matter how offended or irritated Ye Zichen felt; the situation had already turned out this way.
And even if Gu Xuandes behavior was even more forceful, this wasnt the Modern Realm hed once lived in, and there was now and order here.
This was an upper realm!
Gu Xuande was a local tyrant, and moreover, the Gu Family stood at the very peak of this world, their very name enough to terrify all others. They could practically blot out the sun in a single hand. Bitter as Ye Zichen felt inside, there was no ce toin.
Family Head Gu, Ye Zichenughed, then stretched out his hand to brush the dust off Gu Xuandes shoulders.
But with Gu Xuande holding him by the cor, Ye Zichen couldnt even raise his arm. He just hung there in the air andughed awkwardly. Why get so angry? If you have something to say, lets sit down and take our time discussing it. Although Im afraid itll be difficult to ept your request that I join the Gu Family, so long as we sit down and have a nice chat, its not entirely impossible!
Drop all the nonsense. I dont have the patience for it. Gu Xuande exerted force through his arms, lifted Ye Zichen off the ground, and set him near the rift.
The spatial winds howled, and so close to the rift, they even cut several bloody gashes in his ears. Red blood dripped from his ears and into the rift, only for the turbulent winds to swallow it up immediately.
Seeing how briefly the bloodsted within the winds, Ye Zichen made a rough estimate: if he fell inside, there was no way hedst more than an hour.
More importantly, the Gu Family lived in a separate dimension, apart from the external, main universe.
If he fell into the rift, finding an exit would be far more difficult than if he inadvertently plunged into a simr rift in the outside world.
Family Head Gu, lets talk this over!
Will you join us or not? Gu Xuandepletely ignored Ye Zichens words. He just brought Ye Zichen closer and closer to the rift.
Whatever else you might say, Im the head of an alliance! I have dozens of imperial lords at my beck and call! Practically the whole god race is under mymand, and Im on good terms with the Yao Realms Eastern Kingdom. You want such a vast force to join the Gu Family, but youre offering no benefits in return? Even if you dont give me anything, you ought to offer my subordinates a little something, right?
An opportunity to join the Gu Family is a blessing from a virtuous past life. You want me to reward your subordinates? Hmph! Dont even think about it! Stop spouting all that useless crap and answer my question: are you joining the family or not?
He sure thought highly of himself!
The way Gu Xuande put it, entering the Gu Family was a blessing from a previous life.
Hed really let his confidence get to his head. Even though the Gu Family was a peak-level n, that didnt mean literally everyone would want to join them. The way Ye Zichen saw it, there was no way the ns of the god races Holy Lands would rush to join them. After all, they each had their own unique inheritances and histories.
Casting aside their family to ascend the heavens? They couldnt possibly make such a choice.
But Gu Xuande sure was something: he was trying to force Ye Zichen to join, without offering any concrete advantages. He just wanted to swallow up the fruit of othersbor, creativity, and resources.
Wasnt he afraid hed choke biting off more than he could chew?
If Gu Xuande had tried to negotiate properly, Ye Zichen might have, out of consideration for his current disadvantage, have decided to give Gu Xuande face. Yet Gu Xuande just had to push him.
Of those who reached Ye Zichens current level, who didnt have a bit of a temper?
Gu Xuandes words had set Ye Zichens temper on fire.
Dont even think about it. You want me to join this stupid family? Theres no way! If youre got the skills, go ahead and toss me in. Youd best hope I die in there, because if I make it out alive, Ille back, and sooner orter, Ill ughter the entire Gu Family. Ye Zichen red and shouted in fury, his words carrying the dense smell of gunpowder.
Qing Li stood off to the sidelines. She wanted to intervene, but she was already so shocked she could just stand there covering her mouth, her eyes wide. Shed wanted to persuade Gu Xuande not to quibble with Ye Zichen.
But after what Ye Zichen had just said, Qing Li knew
There was no hope of that!
Although Gu Xuande was yful in private, Qing Li knew that in his heart of hearts, nothing was more important to him than the Gu Family.
Even if Ye Zichen had only said all that stuff about ughtering the entire Gu Family in a fit of rage, there was no way Gu Xuande could tolerate it.
What did you just say?
I said, if you toss me in there, youd best hope it kills me, because if it doesnt, Ille back and ughter the entire Gu Family! Especially you, you damn geezer!
Say that one more time!
Good words dont need repeating! Stop talking nonsense! If youve got the balls, go ahead and toss me in! Ye Zichens eyes practically spit mes, but then, so did Gu Xuandes.
The hand holding Ye Zichen by the cor shook uncontrobly. Then, Qing Li watched as he raised Ye Zichen into the air, holding him right over the spatial rift.
Xuande, dont.! Qing Li rushed over to stop him, but she was just one step toote. She could only watch as Gu Xuande rxed his grip on Ye Zichens cor, dropping Ye Zichen straight into the spatial storm within the rift.
You want to die? said Gu Xuande. Then Im happy to oblige!
Chapter 1719: Picking up a rock only to smash your own foot
Chapter 1719: Picking up a rock only to smash your own foot
The moment Gu Xuande rxed his grip foretold Ye Zichens impending crisis.
As Ye Zichen fell into the spatial rift, Gu Xuande thought to himself that, unless his sight betrayed him, Ye Zichens middle finger shot up as he disappeared into the void.
As an inhabitant of the fully modernized Gu City, there was no way Gu Xuande wouldnt know what flipping someone the bird meant.
Little whelp! Even though Ye Zichen was already falling into the rift, Gu Xuande was so furious that he sent a streak of divine energy to elerate his fall. This was tantamount to throwing rocks at someone already trapped down a well.
Afterward, he sealed the rift back up, out of sight, out of mind.
By the time Qing Li rushed over, the rift had fused back together. She stared, dazed, at the ce where space had just knit back together. When she considered how violent the spatial winds were inside, her face went rigid, and she shouted, Have you gone insane!?
Insane? Im as rational as can be. That little whelp doesnt know whats good for him, so Im teaching him a lesson. Im so kind, I didnt even ask him to pay tuition. How does that make me insane? Gu Xuande sat back in his chair. It was clear that Ye Zichen really had infuriated him, and not just a little, either. Even now, Gu Xuandes chest heaved, and milky white steam shot out of nostrils.
But he wasnt lying, either. He really was rational. At least, rational enough.
If hed really lost his rationality, he wouldnt have tossed Ye Zichen into turbulent space; he would have just snapped his neck and killed him on the spot.
Qing Lis lips quivered, and a long time passed before she finally managed to speak. You Do you know what you just tossed him into?
Isnt it just a spatial fault?
So you knew! Qing Li was so angry, she practically jumped. She pointed into the healing spatial rift and shouted, Thats a spatial fault! Even an imperial expert would struggle to make it out alive. Worse, its one of our dimensions spatial faults; the odds of him making it out are even lower. Little Rongs boy is at the divine general level at most, but you just tossed him in there. How is that any different from just killing him?
So what?
How will you exin this to Little Rong?
Do I need to exin it to her? Gu Xuande red at her. Im the head of the Gu Family, while shes just a main branch nsman. Why should I have to exin anything to her? Gu Xuande red in fury, and if not for the fact that hed turned the tea table to powder already, he would have struck it now.
To his surprise, Qing Li, whod been yelling back and forth with him mere moments ago, suddenly scrunched up her lips and wept aggrieved tears.
Little Li.
Dont touch me, said Qing Li, looking deeply aggrieved. Just now, you were fierce to me. You even shouted at me. When we married, you said youd dote on me. I even gave you a daughter, and I
Dont, dont! Dont cry! I was wrong! Gu Xuande crouched at Qing Lis side, his eyes showing no sign of their earlier fire.
I was in the wrong just now. Its all because that little brat irritated the snot out of me. But I was angry at him, not you, so please dont cry, okay?
Just because youre angry doesnt mean you can toss him into a spatial void!
If what that white-robed man who came here earlier said is true, theres no way Ye Zichen will die. I know what Im doing.
Gu Xuande patted Qing Li on the shoulder, but then, the elevator suddenly opened.
Gu Luolin, her hair up in pigtails, hopped out and dashed over at just the wrong moment.
Qing Li and Gu Xuande hurriedly put on their usual dignified demeanor. Gu Xuande then turned to his daughter and said gravely, Why did youe back?
I. Gu Luolins fear of Gu Xuande came from the bottom of her heart, and from the look in her eyes, shed clearly noticed that Qing Li had cried recently. She didnt dare to mince words. Head lowered and fingers fidgeting nervously, she whispered, I forgot something.
Whatever it is, it can wait, cant it?
No, its urgent! Gu Luolin licked her lips, and her pigtails shook. Her bright eyes cautiously surveyed her surroundings. Eh? Why dont I see my nephew? Did he leave already?
Shed really touched his sore spot!
When she brought up Ye Zichen, Gu Xuandes expression instantly darkened. Gu Luolin noticed the change and hurriedly lowered her head.
Qing Li couldnt help but re at her husband. Then, she walked up to her daughter and said softly, He already left. What are you looking for him for?
Oh, okay, Im actually not here for him. I have something to tell you, Mom. Gu Luolin was clearly nervous, and she spoke, she fidgeted with the hems of her clothes. She was terrified Gu Xuande would yell at her.
What do you have to tell me? asked Qing Li warmly.
Didnt you tell me that I had an uncle? Except that youd separated long ago, and that youve been looking for him ever since?
Right, but what about it?
I. While I was off ying in the Transcendent Mausoleum, it seems I It seems I saw him.
The more she spoke, the quieter Gu Luolins voice. By the end, she was practically inaudible. Even so, Qing Li heard every word clearly, and her eyes instantly lit up with zing mes. The heat and urgency of her gaze instantly sent the temperatures on the tform soaring up.
You saw your Uncle Qing Lan?
Right, while I was with Ye Zichen. And it seemed they were on good terms, too.
Suddenly, Qing Li froze.
The Yao-Sealing Pagoda!
That was undoubtedly it!
Shed considered the possibility that Qing Lan had entered the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, because after bing a half-step transcendent, shed searched for him for a full ten-thousand years. Shed searched the Upper Three Realms, the Outside, and even the home of the liches. The only ces she overlooked were certain spatial divine artifacts.
Shed wondered if Qing Lan might be in the Yao-Sealing Pagoda, but then, she knew his strength. At the Five Elements Great Emperors level, it would be hard to capture him and force him into the pagoda.
Why would Qing Lan enter the pagoda willingly? There was only one possibility.
When this thought crossed her mind, Qing Li asked with obvious urgency, Then was there anyone else with your Uncle Qing Lan?
There was! Gu Luolin nodded. There was also a super-strong guy. His muscles were so strong, I think he was. Even stronger than you and dad!
Brother Cang Xiong! said Qing Li.
Right, thats it! Gu Luolin nodded forcefully. Ye Zichen seems to have called that man Cang Xiong.
Mother and daughter talked continuously. Gu Xuande listened from not far off, and although he didnt know why, he felt a certain sense of foreboding.
He didnt chime in for fear of the potential consequences. He even tried to slink off in secret.
Stop!
Just as Gu Xuande was about to sneak off, Qing Lis cold, piercing shout reverberated through his ears.
Gu Xuande turned around, his face nothing but appeasing smiles, only to see Qing Li walk over and punch him right in the face. Her fist hit him right in the left eye.
You Right now, this instant, hurry up and get Ye Zichen out of there! If anything happens to him, or if the Yao-Sealing Pagoda falls into a spatial fault and gets lost, dont even think of ever seeing me ever again!
Chapter 1720: The three-man team Outside
Chapter 1720: The three-man team Outside
Outside, in empty space.
The vastness of the universe would always be more than humanity could fullyprehend. In this seemingly chaotic, vast emptiness, three miniscule figures shot through the void. No matter how fast they moved, they couldnt stir up the slightest ripples.
Nothing! They stopped within the void of space, but all they saw was pitch-ck nothingness. When they looked behind them, they could dimly discern a fews, but from this distance, they looked like specks of dust.
The one whod just spoken was the incarnation of Supreme Treasure, the Great Sage. He was currently wearing his and Fairy Zixias matching couple outfit.
He raised the Ruyi Jingu Bang, and his Fiery Eyes of Truth shed, like two brightmps amidst the darkness of the void.
He surveyed his surroundings, then put his hands to his eyebrows and crouched down, as if searching for something.
Monkey, whats going on with you? We trusted you, and now youre telling me you lost track of them?
Yang Jians thick eyebrows shot up, and he red. This trio was, naturally, the one whod gone off to investigate the Outside and the era-destroying giant beast: the Great Sage, Yang Jian, and Fox Queen Su Liuer.
Didnt you say you could see it with your Fiery Eyes of Truth? Weve been on that big lugs tail all this time, yet now youre saying you lost him?
This group hade to investigate the primordial giant beast, and survey the ce where the earlier scouting expedition had fallen.
In a way, they were lucky. When they arrived, the Ender was still there, enjoying his delicacies. They naturally saw the bodies of the scouts it had killed, too; due to theck of gravity, their mangled corpses still hovered in space.
When the three of them saw the beast, as expected, they attacked. It was just as Su Liuer said earlier: the beast in the video really did have a surging, powerful aura. Although they were imperial lords, they couldnt help but tremble when they saw it.
However, when they actually crossed des with it, they discovered
The giant primordial beast wasnt as fierce as theyd imagined!
They couldnt deny that it had some real strength, but it mostly just relied on its enormous body.
This was its advantage, but its attacks were too simplistic. Or rather, it wasnt particrly bright, and it could only attack in the most primitive, bestial of ways.
When it encountered Yang Jians trio, its fate was sealed.
After shing for less than half an hour, the thousand-foot-tall primordial giant beast was grievously injured. It knew it was no match for them, so it scurried off in a panic.
Although it was huge, that didnt influence its agility in the least. Or perhaps this sort of chaotic void was advantageous to beasts like it. Either way, Yang Jian, the Great Sage, and Su Liuer couldnt catch up with it right away. They could only keep after it, following the smell of its blood.
However, due to their long journey, theyd long since entered chaotic space.
Fortunately, after bing rulers, their need for oxygen was far less severe.
Although the chaotic void of outer spacecked the atmosphere humans needed to survive, the three of them could absorb other elemental essences to sustain their bodies and prevent suffocation.
However, this unusual environment still restricted their divine senses range to under a thousand meters. Even Yang Jians celestial eyes range could only extend about two thousand meters.
Only the Great Sages Fiery Eyes of Truth could see clearly, even from ten thousand meters away. That was why the task of forging the path ahead naturallynded on the Great Sages shoulders.
Who would have thought that, just a pot of teas worth of timeter, the Great Sage would lose sight of their target!
Monkey. Yang Jian sighed, stretched out his hand and pointed at the Great Sage, but a long time passed without him saying anything.
Theyd lost the wounded Enders trail, which meant theyd lost their only lead, and they couldnt truly investigate the Outsider Gods situation. Fortunately, they wouldnt be returning from this expedition empty-handed; at least theyd learned that the Enders werent as vicious as they imagined, and that they were at most imperial kings. If the scouting expedition had enough rulers, they could have killed it themselves. The giant beasts attacks were too simple, and itcked the ability to think. This gave humans and sentient yao an advantage against it.
Unusually, the Great Sage had no retort. He knew it was his fault theyd lost the giant beasts trail. Hed been so confident earlier, patting his chest and guaranteeing nothing would go wrong, only for this to happen.
What do we do now? The Great Sage licked his lips, and his expression wasnt quite natural.
What else can we do? Lets just go back and tell Ye Zichen and the others what we found. Hopefully itll be somewhat useful. Yang Jian shrugged.
Honestly, he wasnt at all willing. Theyd already chased it this far. Just a little more, and they were sure to catch it. They might even find the Outsider Gods nest.
The Third Eras biggest disadvantage was how mysterious their enemies were.
They didnt know how many experts the Outsider Gods had, nor did they know where they lived.
It was because of all this uncertainty that the people of the Third Era lived beneath such a dark shadow. Even more stifling, even when the Outsider Gods offensive failed, they could just hide in theirir and recover. The Third Era didnt know where their nest was, so they could only defend bitterly.
They were so close!
Yang Jian clenched his fist, but unwillingness wouldnt help them now.
Theyd lost their only clue. The era-destroying giant beast had definitely found a safe ce to nurse its wounds, and even if they lingered here, it might very well have returned home already.
Even if they stuck around, it would be of no use.
Perhaps, if they waited until the beast recovered from its wounds, it would bring its nsmen back to make trouble for them.
Although the three of them were elites even among imperial lords, and they could defeat several era-destroying giant beasts on their own, they had no way of knowing just how many beasts would attack at once. Also, Ye Zichen had told them that the beasts were only the lowest-ranked of their enemies, and that they were led by sentient divinities.
These divinities cultivations were undoubtedly even higher, and they might very well be beast masters.
With the Outsider Gods to lead them, the beastsck of sentience, their biggest disadvantage, might very well be an advantage.
The Great Sage agreed to follow their path back from whence theyde, but they didnt begin their journey back right away. They knew full well that the true decision-making powery with Su Liuer.
Theyde to the space Outside following Su Liuer, after all.
Liuer.
The Great Sage was still Yuan Hongs older brother, and he was rtively close to Su Liuer.
He turned to her and whispered, but she didnt respond at all. When he took in her expression, he saw absolutely no intention of returning.
Shall we go back? The Great Sage couldnt help but ask, and Yang Jian nodded, only for Su Liuer to shoot another hundred meters further into space. Since she cultivated the Breath of Ice, her long hair had long since turned silvery white.
Strands of her long, silvery hair fluttered about despite theplete absence of winds in outer space. She raised her palm and fired off the Breath of Ices cold energy in an endless stream. If you want to go, go. I refuse to believe that a mere wounded beast can escape from right under three imperial lords noses. It. is absolutely still nearby! If it thinks it can hide, Ill just have to freeze it out!
Chapter 1721: A trap
Chapter 1721: A trap
Ice and frost surged forth.
The Fox Empress, Su Qingyan, had once said it herself: Su Liuers talent for the Breath of Ice exceeded even hers.
Earlier, on the Central Divine Mountain, in Heavenly God Citys Battle of Geniuses, Su Liuers Breath of Ice was just starting to show its edge. Even so, even the demons Holy Maiden struggled to defend herself against it.
All this time had gone by, and her proficiency in the Breath of Ice had risen like a boat at high tide.
Fox Empress Su Qingyan had deliberately trained her, too. Su Liuers proficiency had already reached shocking heights.
Even without any airflow, when Su Liuer unleashed her divine power, an icy windstorm appeared.
The void of outer space froze, covered in ice with the blizzard at its center. Su Liuer was like the queen of ice and snow.
Is she seriously trying to freeze this entire stretch of outer space? Off in the distance, Yang Jian watched Su Liuer and gulped. This patch of space was far, far, too vast, and the ambient elemental essences were extremely sparse.
Encasing this whole stretch in ice, no matter how he looked out it, was an insane idea.
A blizzard raged rampant.
In the blink of an eye, the pitch-ck void transformed into a world of ice and snow. Although it was still pitch-ck, within the darkness was a stretch of pristine, hard ice.
Ice had a molding effect.
When the ice revealed somethings shape, there was nowhere to run and nowhere to hide.
Yang Jian and the Great Sage, whod wanted to leave earlier, nevertheless remained behind. If Su Liuer didnt leave, they naturally wouldnt just abandon her here. They decided to just go ahead and activate their celestial eye and Fiery Eye of Truth as Su Liuer used her ice to search for clues the Ender had left behind.
Suddenly, Yang Jian turned to his left and dashed several hundred meters ahead. Monkey, get over here.
The Great Sage hurried over, only to see a hugeyer of ice condensing before Yang Jian. They leaped up, then looked down from above. In the ice, they saw.
Footprints! The Great Sages eyes lit up. What could leave footprints sorge save for that giant beast?
Right, theyre footprints. And thats not all. Look around: theres traces of congealed blood. Yang Jian nodded along. However, shortly after realizing what the footprints were, they couldnt help but look at each other.
In their eyes, it was clear they were shaken.
Shaken because of Su Liuer!
Chaos!
This patch of pace was nothing but chaos. In this type of empty space, even if you left traces behind, the turbulent chaos would quickly eliminate them.
Yet Su Liuer had single handedly used the Breath of Ice to freeze the turbulent chaos solid.
As well as the primordial giant beasts drops of blood.
What kind of strength did that take!?
What are you just standing there for! Hurry up and go after it! Su Liuer suddenly appeared beside them. An ethereal whisper drifted past their ears, and by the time they realized what was happening, Su Liuer was already several hundred meters ahead of them.
With the Breath of Ice unleashed, this entire patch of frozen space was under her control, and she sensed everything that happened inside.
The instant the beasts footprints appeared, she could tell which direction it headed in, and she naturally didnt need to double-check. She just chased right after it.
Furthermore, she was quite clear that the footprints were new, as were the scattered drops of blood.
From this, she could deduce that the beast hadnt gone far at all. In fact, it might even be in the surrounding area, except that it was using its innate talent to hide within the chaotic void, preventing the Great Sages Fiery Eyes of Truth from sensing its existence.
Seeing Su Liuer dash off, the Great Sage and Yang Jian nced at each other, then raced after her.
The footprints are getting newer and newer. Same for the drops of blood.
Since the era-destroying giant beast was hidden within the chaos, the task of tracking it was no longer the Great Sages. Su Liuer, who could freeze its trail, took over for him.
They followed the direction of the footprints, stopping every few thousand meters. Su Liuer would then use the Breath of Ice to figure out the beasts direction before they continued chasing it.
Despite starting and stopping, starting and stopping, the beasts prints and blood were getting fresher and fresher. From this, it was clear that the beasts wounds were severe, and that it couldnt hold on much longer.
A clue was right ahead. The trios movements sped up, however
They traveled tens of thousands of meters, but Yang Jians frown never rxed.
The footprints are getting newer and newer! Chase! After unleashing the Breath of Ice and finding new footprints, Su Liuer withdrew the power back into her body.
She was using the Breath of Ice at such a frequency, but in outer space, she couldnt recover her divine power. Her face was pallid, but even so, she kept on condensing footprints and charging streat ahead.
This time, however, Yang Jian pulled her back. Take some medicine to recover your divine power! Monkey, you too!
We can do that after we catch that Ender. Its already almost at the end of its rope. Even if, by the time we find it, I cant fight alongside you, you two should be enough to take it down. Su Liuer frowned. Dont waste our time. It hasnt been easy getting this close, and if you hold us up, it might get away.
With that, she shook him away and dashed off.
The Great Sage, however, heeded Yang Jians advice and tossed pills into his mouth. As they chased after Su Liuer, the Great Sage asked, Ol Yang, did you find a problem?
Monkey, dont you sense that somethings strange? Havent you noticed that someones toying with us? Yang Jian said solemnly.
Why do you say that? The Great Sage didnt understand.
Right from the start, we sensed that the era-destroying giant beast was running out of steam, and that there was no way it could run much further. But look at it now! Weve chased it for almost a hundred kilometers, but we still havent caught it. It looks like a candle flickering in the wind, but were still stuck eating its dust, said Yang Jian.
Whats so strange about that? Beasts have always had a powerful thirst for survival!
Thats true, but Yang Jian was just about to speak when Su Liuer came to a stop and unleashed the Breath of Ice, condensing yet another footprint.
Using the Breath of Ice at such high frequency without recovering in between was hard to bear, and in the end, she couldnt help but cough up a mouthful of hearts blood.
Even so, she disregarded her condition and called upon all the Breath of Ice within her like mad.
Until.
Footprints!
Lots and lots of footprints!
This time, when Su Liuer unleashed the Breath of Ice, Yang Jian and the Great Sage didnt just see one beasts footprints; they saw a whole bunch of them.
And they stood right in the center of the footprints,pletely surrounded.
Crap! Yang Jian was the first to shout. His eyes widened, and he charged straight towards Su Liuer, grabbed her by the arm, and tried to flee.
However, before they could get far, at least a hundred era-destroying giant beasts appeared before them and surrounded them. Furthermore, behind them was a beast several times bigger, a king beast. Worse yet, a smiling youth sat upon the beast kings back.
Wee, he said, To thend of the Outsider Gods!
Chapter 1722: Silver light streaks through the heavens
Chapter 1722: Silver light streaks through the heavens
The spatial windstorm were like endless sharp des, slicing against the divine power barrier Ye Zichen had erected.
The situation in here was far worse than Ye Zichen had imagined, and the knives of concentrated wind fell against the barrier, the cuts dense and close together. Maintaining the barriers stability took effort, and Ye Zichen could clearly sense his divine power flowing away.
His divine power expenditure was so enormous that he was downing pills nonstop. Only then did he manage to maintain the barrier, barely.
It was only after falling into the spatial fault that Ye Zichen regained his mental rity.
Did he regret his behavior? A little. After falling into the rift, Ye Zichen realized how many bad decisions hed made. Hed run out of pills sooner orter. If he wanted to get out of this alive, hed have to find a path and leave the dimensional gap before he burnt through his supply.
The spatial fault was pitch-ck, with no end in sight. Ye Zichen condensed a me in his palm, casting a few rays of dim light.
All he saw was the endless void of the spatial fault, but from time to time, he encountered miniature ck holes. Although they were miniature, they were over a hundred meters across.
The ck holes were like the mouths of primordial giant beasts, with absolute suction power, pulling everything around them into their interiors. Anything that disappeared into them was never seen again, and no one knew where the ck holes connected to.
He carefully avoided the range of their suction as he cautiously traversed the spatial fault.
There was definitely something wrong with his brain!
Another pill, gone. Ye Zichen looked at the empty pill bottle, and despite himself, he swore. Naturally, his words were targeted at Gu Xuande.
After entering the spatial fault, Ye Zichen had reflected on his mistakes.
He really couldnt escape me for the way things ended up.
However, Gu Xuande was the head of the Gu Family, a true major power!
An old saying went, A prime ministers heart ought to be big enough to fit a boat in it. Gu Xuande was the top dog of the upper nes, so why was he so unamodating? Ye Zichen was young and quick to anger, but surely Gu Xuande didnt have that excuse?
Hed just tossed him into a spatial fault without reservation. If the Upheaval Alliance found out about this
Ye ZIchen dared not guarantee what the others would do, but the Great Sage, Yang Jian, and those closest to him would definitely fight Gu Xuande to the death. He certainly didnt want his friends endangering themselves on his ount.
He had to get out of here alive.
Unfortunately, although Ye Zichen told himself that, he didnt have much confidence at all.
The spatial fault was far too vast, and a spatial windstorm howled throughout the void. Each step he took was dangerous.
In an hour, he got no closer to determining the breadth of the rift, but he had taken quite a few pills.
Divine-grade spiritual recovery medicine.
You had to be a divine-grade medicine refiner to create such medicine, and although there were plenty of pill refiners out there, divine-grade refiners were rare.
Even with Old Lord Taijuns aplishments in medicine refining, he could only produce a batch of such pills once every two weeks.
One batch had seven pills at most!
Other refiners couldnt even think about refining faster than him; they needed more time between batches, and got fewer pills out of it. Besides, divine-grade pill refiners couldnt possibly just make the same type of pill over and over again. Most of the Upheaval Alliances divine-grade pill refiners were busy refining the pill recipe written on that piece of vellum. Thus, even the Upheaval Alliance had a shortage of divine-grade recovery medicine. While they did have some, they couldnt just give it all to Ye Zichen. Even though he was the head of the alliance, he had a limited supply of recovery medicine.
His enormous expenditure meant that his pills were running out.
Well, not exactly. He had plenty of ordinary recovery medicines. It was just that they couldnt even begin to keep pace with his expenditures.
The Gu Family? They sure are something. Ye Zichen indignantly stuffed an empty pill body back into his spatial divine artifact. Although there werent any more pills inside, the bottles themselves were valuable. As the head of the Upheaval Alliance, he had tons of mouths to feed, and he naturally couldnt afford to be wasteful.
Emptiness.
There was no longer any hope in Ye Zichens eyes. All he saw were countless fierce des of wind cutting against his barrier.
He knew full well that the moment the barrier broke, hed report in at the Yellow Springs.
Theres no cell phone service in here, either. When he saw that he was out of range, he took a deep breath, then put the phone back into his pocket.
Standing amidst the darkness, for some reason, Ye Zichen felt mncholy sadness rise within him, as well as hints of despair.
Was he really going to die here?
It wasnt like Ye Zichen hadnt been in dire peril before!
However, his earlier perils all paled inparison to this one. That wasnt all; with the grand fortune of the Emperor Star at his side, when he really handed himself in perils too great to resolve on his own, someone would alwayse to lend their aid.
He hoped someone would save him this time too, but his hopes were fleeting.
He didnt think anyone would be so stupid as to jump into a spatial fault of his own volition.
Little did he know, some people really were exactly that stupid.
For example, Gu Xuande!
Yes, Gu Xuande was the head of the Gu Family, a half-step transcendent super expert. Yes, he led the Gu Family, the faction whose very name struck terror into the hearts of the Upper Three Realms.
But s, he was also a hen-pecked husband!
The moment Qing Li red at him, he decisively, without any hesitation whatsoever, jumped straight into the gap between dimensions. It was just that spatial faults were random and impermanent. Jumping in even a few seconds apart could result in tens of thousands of miles of difference.
Gu Xuande searched bitterly for Ye Zichen, but he could only pray to himself that Ye Zichen hadnt died in here. This was like searching for a needle in a haystack.
In the blink of an eye, another hour passed.
I still have onest bottle. Ye Zichen looked at the empty bottles in his spatial ring, then let out a mncholy sigh. The standard was ten pills to a bottle, which meant that if Ye Zichen didnt find an exit by the time he took the tenth pill, he would remain here for all eternity.
Dont! I still havent lit incense for my family. Ye Zichen muttered to himself non-stop, but his eyes sharply surveyed his surroundings.
Every spatial fault had an exit, even the gaps between dimensions. Ye Zichen was aware of this, so hed held onto that final thread of hope this whole time.
Suddenly, a dull, dark, streak of silver appeared within the pitch-ck void.
The streak was long, like a slice through the dome of heaven. Although it was dark, against the pitch-ck void, it was still clearly discernible.
Ye Zichen had been in the spatial fault for two hours, but this was the only unusual phenomenon hed seen.
With practically no hesitation, he headed right towards it. He dared not confirm that the silver light was an exit. It was entirely possible that it hid an even greater peril.
But he had to go anyway!
Whether the silver light was fortune or disaster, following it had to be better than wandering aimlessly in the void. Hed always had to fight for his survival himself!
Chapter 1723: Pitch-black Wizard Boots
Chapter 1723: Pitch-ck Wizard Boots
When Ye Zichen got closer to the silver streak, he discovered that it was in motion.
Fortunately, its movements werent particrly fast. At the speed Ye Zichen could manage within the spatial storm, hed likely be able to see its true form up close within an hour.
Dont tell me there are living things even within a spatial fault? Since the silvery light moved, Ye Zichen naturally considered that it might be a living thing.
The only thing that made him hesitate was that, if this really was some sort of organism, wasnt it just a little too huge?
At least from Ye Zichens perspective, there was no end to the silvery streak in sight.
The silver seemed to cut cleanly across the entire spatial fault.
No matter the true nature of the silvery light, Ye Zichen had decided to go up and take a look. He urged on his divine power, holding nothing back as he continuously stabilized his barrier and drew closer and closer to the light.
One pot of teas worth of timeter
Something happened during this time that made Ye Zichen consider retreating: the silver streak seemed to sense him, and its movements shifted; he discovered that it was now headed towards him.
Ye Zichen had already suspected that it might be a living thing, and when he realized it was approaching, he felt the urge to give up and flee
However.
When the light got close enough to see clearly, Ye Zichen discovered that it wasnt the animal hed imagined at all. It was still a ways off, but it no longer looked like a silver streak. Instead, it looked more like a pir.
Ye Zichen could only see it indistinctly, but it seemed like a structure.
Proceeding even closer, he gradually saw the streaks true nature:
A long corridor!
Ye Zichen couldnt tell just how long it was, but there was certainly no end in sight.
It was about ten meters tall, and silvery white throughout. The faint glow hed seen earlier emanated from its surface.
The vicious, biting spatial storm left no marks on its pristine silver surface. To Ye Zichen, this was absolutely wonderful news. Maintaining the barrier had over-exhausted him, and despite continuously downing medicine, it took a lot of mental energy to maintain the barrier too. It was mentally exhausting. He needed a safe harbor to protect him from the winds, and give both his divine power and his mental energy time to recover.
This silver corridor seemed like an absolutely ideal choice!
Without much hesitation, just a brief check to see if it seemed dangerous, Ye Zichen entered the corridor.
Im finally inside. Ye Zichen slumped on the ground and gasped for breath. The corridor was strange, now that he thought of it. The entrance let Ye Zichen in, but none of the winds outside got through at all.
The turbulent winds outside could do nothing but howl; they couldnt damage or influence the corridor at all.
The interior of the corridor was pitch-ck. Ye Zichen lit a fireball in his palm, then lingered around the entryway for the time it took to brew a cup of tea.
There were no decorations or embellishments on the walls. The corridor waspletely empty.
But something about the corridors interior felt familiar. But then, he didnt have the mental energy to think too much about it.
After confirming that the corridor was safe, Ye Zichens taut nerves finally rxed.
When he finally rxed after being on edge for so long, exhaustion washed over him. He took some wood from his spatial ring and made a campfire, then leaned against the wall. He felt exhausted, and his eyelids were starting to feel heavy.
Ye Zichen knew that his situation was in no way good, and he knew that no matter how tired he was, he couldnt sleep now.
But then, Ye Zichen, who still retained a hint of consciousness, saw an afterimage just as he was about to close his eyes.
The afterimage seemed to stop before his campfire.
He tried with all his might to wake himself back up, but exhaustion washed over him like the tide, relentlessly wearing away hisst lines of defense until he fell into a deep, deep slumber.
Just before he fell asleep, Ye Zichen saw a pair of pitch-ck wizard boots drawing slowly towards him.
Upheaval City.
Ever since establishing Upheaval City, the Upheaval Alliance was on guard against the Outsider Gods, and the higher-ups informants were practically all stationed Outside.
Countless scouting expeditions had gone Outside in search of clues, but aside from the video from the one squadron that got wiped out, the alliance received no further information about the Outside.
The video that Su Liuer had criticized had be the only material they had with which to understand the era-ending giant beasts.
Xiao Yumei sat within a tall tower, holding the video. Even shed lost track of how many times shed watched it. The technical department had also analyzed the video for data on the Ender many times over.
But the result? Su Liuers criticisms were right on point. If they wanted to know the Enders true strength, this video wasnt enough to make an urate judgment.
During this time, the Divine Mountains imperial lords visited, and all of them saw the video too.
But their answer was the same!
Sitting in her wicker chair, Xiao Yumeis eyes shed with exhaustion. In order to share Ye Zichens worries, shed taken on the Upheaval Alliances administration of her own volition.
As the vice alliance head, there were far, far too many matters for her to attend to. The genius youths of the God and Yao Realms were inside the temporal divine artifact, and she had to keep tabs on their progress. Zuo Mo and Old Lord Taijuns pill-refining and construction needed her to follow up on them. She couldnt get the Ender out of her head, and she even needed to go up to the top floor and calm the elemental essence spirits.
Hes been gone for half a month already. Why hasnt hee back? Xiao Yumei looked out at the blue skies, her words filled with longing for Ye Zichen.
It wasnt that she wanted him toe back and share her burdens. She just wanted him to lend her his shoulder when she felt exhausted.
And here shed thought that Ye Zichen would be gone for a few days, a few weeks at most. Why wasnt he back yet?
No one would have guessed that after leaving, theyd hear nothing back from him.
She silently nced at her phone, then flipped through her and Ye Zichens chat log. All of it was messages shed sent him, but each was like throwing a stone into the ocean; she got no response back.
Her time running apany in the Modern Realm had been tiring, but now
Shed just love to go back to being an ordinary manager. She didnt want to live in such constant mental exhaustion in this turbulent world.
I really dont know when Ill finally get the chance to rest. Xiao Yumei put her phone aside, and she couldnt help but put her hands in her hands. She wanted to rx, just a little bit, but then.
She heard someone whooshing towards the tower, and her eyes, which shed only just closed, popped back open. Then, she saw Xiao Yan dashing frantically in from outside. He scurried straight into the main hall.
Sis!
Vice Alliance Head! Xiao Yumei frowned at him.
Vice Alliance Head! Xiao Yan tried again, then pointed outside the tower, at the city gates. That fox girl, Su Yan, wants to go Outside. Xiao Hu is at the gates trying to stop her, but
Ill go over and see whats going on!
Chapter 1724: Re-entering the Time Corridor
Chapter 1724: Re-entering the Time Corridor
Xiao Yan left the tower as soon as Xiao Yumei gave her orders.
Xiao Yumei could only reach for her phone and put it into her pocket. A hint of exhaustion shed across her face, but she nevertheless headed for the city gates.
Dealing with matters like this was now a part of her daily life.
Upheaval Citys city gates.
Xiao Hu and Su Yan stared each other down, and it was clear that Su Yan was on the verge of taking action. The divine power of life surged forth continuously.
Xiao Hu, however, was keenly aware of Su Yans unique status, so he could only steel himself and bear it.
Please, dont make this difficult for us, said Xiao Hu. He cupped his fist, and his tone was pleading.
Su Yan wasnt a citizen of Upheaval City, but her rtionship with Ye Zichen was an open secret, and Xiao Yumei had repeatedly instructed them to take extra good care of her.
When they learned Su Yan wanted to go outside, they heard the news from the servant attending to her.
She wanted to go Outside?
Danger lurked on every corner Out There, especially now. Not just anyone could go there.
Su Yan had condensed the Godhead of Life, and her true strength was her divine power of life. In terms of offense, she was rtively weak, a divine general at most.
If she went Outside with that weak offense, something might go wrong. And if something went wrong, who could bear the responsibility?
Never mind the rest; even the fury of the nine-tailed foxes was more than subordinates like them could bear. Then, of course, if Ye Zichen, their leader, found out, hed skin them alive.
In any event, no matter what, Xiao Hu and the others couldnt possibly let Su Yan leave.
Or at least, they had to hold her here until Xiao Yumei arrived to resolve this.
Im not trying to make trouble for you; youre making trouble for me. Im not a citizen of Upheaval City; I just stayed here for a few days. I want to go back to the Fox n now, so why are you trying to keep me here?
Even when she lost her temper, Su Yans words still showed her gentleness.
However, looking into her eyes, you could sense her agitation, too. If not, she couldnt possibly have called upon everyst bit of divine power in her body.
Please dont joke. If you wanted to return to fox territory, we naturally wouldnt stop you, and wed even send people to escort you. But if youre going Outside, well, thats too dangerous now. How could we dare let you venture into somewhere so dangerous? How about this? Please sit tight for just a moment. Our steward has gone looking for Vice Alliance Head Xiao already. When she gets here, you can discuss this matter with her.
Out of my way! Su Yan bit her lip and cried out.
Little Yan. It was then that Xiao Yumei arrived.
When they saw her, the alliance members living in Upheaval City bowed deeply. Vice Alliance Head!
You all can get back to work. Leave this to me.
The alliance members did as they were told. Then, Xiao Yumei walked up to Su Yan. Little Sister, whats wrong? Why do you want to go Outside all of a sudden?
Big Sister Yumei, I.
Suddenly, Xiao Yumeis expression turned utterly solemn. Barely a single breath of timeter, she turned towards the departing Xiao Hu and Xiao Yan and shouted, Xiao Yan, Xiao Hu, call everyst elder of the alliance to the tower for a meeting!
The corridor.
Firelight shone within the pitch-ck darkness of the corridors interior. Ye Zichen leaned against the walls, head tilted to the side. His expression changed constantly.
He was indeed asleep, and fast asleep at that.
However, hed had numerous, particrly strange dreams, so strange he couldnt tell what they were trying to convey.
In his dreams, he felt two hands rubbing and rummaging about his chest. From time to time, hed rub his arms and legs.
Im on fire! Suddenly, a shout rang through the still-dreaming Ye Zichens ears. His dreamscape really had be a seal of mes.
Im on fire!
Fire! Im on fire.! When Ye Zichen heard these startled cries, he woke up and immediately sensed that someone was searching his chest.
Youre awake? The person in question let out a friendlyugh. Ye Zichen looked at his chest and saw a pair of somewhat deformed hands. His gaze traveled up the attached arms until he saw an enormous head. Even stranger than the head itself were its eyes; they were ridiculously huge, taking up practically a fourth of the skull.
F*ck! Ye Zichen kicked the alien away, shot to his feet, and repeatedly checked his body to make sure nothing was amiss.
You really are unfriendly.
Remember, Ye Zichen was at least a divine general-level expert, and while he dared not say he was that strong, his strength was far more than an ordinary person could take. He hadnt held back at all just now, either. And yet, despite taking his full-force kick head-on, the alien didnt seem the least bit wounded.
The alien, whom Ye Zichens kick had mmed into the other wall, patted the dust off his body, then walked back towards Ye Zichen.
Stay where you are! Ye Zichen stuck out his finger, pointing and ring at the alien. He directly summoned the Xuan-Yuan Sword and pointed its tip in front of him. What kind of monster are you? Let me tell you, the destroyer of yao, Great Emperor Equaling Heavens, is my sworn brother! If you take even one step closer, youd better watch out! See if my bro doesnt smash your head to bits!
The alien really did stop. Ye Zichen licked his lips, then asked, What were you looking for when you searched me just now?
Little guy, you sure are unfriendly. Just now, I saw that your blood and vital energy were a bit blocked up, so I smoothed them out for you. Even if youre not grateful, you still shouldnt have kicked me, said the alien.
That so? Then I really ought to thank you, huh? Ye Zichen re-evaluated his condition, and when he didnt discover any problems, he pressed himself against the wall and pointed the Xuan-Yuan Sword at the alien.
Then what are you doing here?
Me? It hasnt been long since west met. Dont tell me youve forgotten me? The alien chuckled. Ordinary people live and die without ever making it to see me here. You sure are lucky; you actually made it here twice. But then, it seems this time, you ran into trouble on your way here?
You When he heard this, Ye Zichen instinctively rubbed his eyes and stared at his surroundings in shock.
No wonder this ce looked somewhat familiar. This was the time corridor!
Hisst time here, it was on his way from the fox n to the Lower Three Realms. But at the time, the Time Corridor was still out in the main universe. Why had it inexplicably shown up here of all ces?
The location of the Time Corridor changes unpredictably, which is why entering it even once is grand fortune, a gift from the heavens, said the alien with a chuckle. It seemed to have seen right through Ye Zichens doubts.
Ye Zichen licked his lips, then pointed at the 1.4 meter tall, bizarre-looking alien. Doesnt that mean youre
Pride shed through the aliens eyes. Hands behind its back, it nodded. Thats right! Its me, the Great DevilMister Pr!
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!